《The Strongest System To Dominate the Three Kingdoms》 Chapter 1 Boom "Bang ~" On a sunny day, a flash of lightning came down and Zhang Yu, who was on the phone, was hit. After the lightning came down, Zhang Yu lost consciousness instantly, and only heard a vague exclamation in his ear. Yes, on a sunny day, it''s strange to be struck by lightning. "Oh, my head hurts." When Zhang Yu woke up, he felt that his head was very painful. "This brother, you wake up and are struck by thunder in broad daylight. Did you do something bad?" "Nonsense, that''s a warning from heaven." When Zhang Yu woke up, he found seven or eight people in the room, old and young, and began to talk. As soon as Zhang Yu saw that several people were wearing ancient clothes, he sighed in his heart: sure enough. In fact, in a coma, Zhang Yu knew that he had crossed the Three Kingdoms. However, like the majority of people, they carry the system with them. "The world transformation system took me to the Three Kingdoms. According to the system, I came from a world with advanced science and technology tens of thousands of light-years away. I developed this world transformation system, took me as a test, and brought me to the Three Kingdoms." Zhang Yu is quite speechless. He kills himself with thunder on a sunny day. It''s really not what ordinary technology can do. "Where is this, father-in-law? Why am I here? " Zhang Yu asked an old man in the room. "WA, you were struck by thunder in the mountain and wandered there on the spot. It was a member of our family who was hunting in the mountain. You just met him and brought you back." The father-in-law continued: "this is Jiangdong area. This is Xiangjia village. I''m Xiangheng, the head of the clan." "Ding ~ task tip: you can get a mysterious reward if you successfully obtain the handed down treasure of xiangjiacun." When Xiang Heng talks, Zhang Yu receives a prompt from the system, which is the "treasure handed down from generation to generation" after he passes through? What is that? " Zhang Yu was puzzled, but he didn''t say it. "Well, since I wake up, I''ll send someone to get you something to eat. You can have a good rest." With that, Xiang Heng asks everyone to go out and let Zhang Yu have a rest. Only at this time did Zhang Yu have time to clear his head. "Well, I''ve also changed my body. I''m sixteen years old and thin, but I''m still pretty long." Zhang Yu said after taking a picture with the water basin in the room. After a break, Zhang Yu accepts the reality he has gone through. "Treasure? There are treasures in Xiangjia village. I have to get them. This is a task for the system to release. " After talking to himself, Zhang Yu opens the door and goes out to find Xiang Heng, the head of the clan. "What a powerful man." Zhang Yu walked to the middle of the village and found a big ancestral hall. In the middle of the ancestral hall, there was a statue, tall, handsome and powerful. Although it was only a statue, Zhang Yu felt that it was powerful and domineering. "Little brother, you can recover. Why don''t you have more rest?" Xiang Heng came from behind Zhang Yu and said to him. "Thank you, patriarch. I''m Zhang Yu and Zifan. I''m lucky to be taken care of by patriarch. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will become a meal in the belly of wild animals." Zhang Yu said to him. Xiang Heng stroked his beard and nodded approvingly. He felt good about Zhang Yu''s politeness. "By the way, patriarch, who is the man worshipped in the ancestral hall? He is so brave that he just had the impulse to worship." Zhang Yu pointed to the statue of the ancestral hall and said. "Ha ha, that''s the pride of our Xiang family." The patriarch said that the people in the ancestral hall were very happy. He laughed and said to Zhang Yu, "this man is Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu." "What! Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu. No wonder Zhang Yu said in shock. "Ha ha, it''s the overlord of Western Chu. I didn''t expect that my younger brother knew my ancestors." Xiang Heng said very proud. "Life is a hero, death is a ghost."; Up to now, Xiang Yu has been thinking of him, but he is not willing to cross Jiangdong. Who in the world knows the name of the overlord of Western Chu? " "Good poetry, good poetry, this is the highest praise to our ancestor Xiang Yu." Xiang Heng said with tears in his eyes. Zhang Yu is ashamed. He didn''t expect that a poem plagiarized from him made Xiang Heng feel like this. "It''s a pity that today is the world of the Han Dynasty, and this poem can''t be spread all over the world. However, the ancestor Xiang Yu will certainly be pleased to hear it." Xiang Heng holds Zhang Yu''s hand and says. After a while, Xiang Heng''s mood stabilized, dried his tears and said, "is this the will of heaven?" "What''s the will of the patriarch?" Zhang Yu asked curiously. "It''s God''s will that you are struck by thunder." The patriarch said solemnly. "Poof." Zhang Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If it wasn''t for the old man, he would have gone by with one blow. Is there such a way to bury people? It was God''s will that he was struck by thunder. However, Xiang Heng didn''t find Zhang Yu''s eyes, but said to him, "come with me." Zhang Yu doesn''t know where he is and follows Xiang Heng. Xiang Heng approached the statue of Xiang Yu, and then lifted a long piece of cloth under the statue. At this time, Zhang Yu saw a long halberd under the statue. The halberd was black and glowing. "Isn''t it?" "That''s right. This is the Bawang halberd, the weapon of our ancestors." Xiang Heng said to Zhang Yu with pride. "Young man, lift him up. As long as you can lift him up, you can get the inheritance of overlord, that is, the master of my Xiang family." Xiang Heng said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s heart is pounding. No one knows the prestige of the overlord. If you can get his inheritance, you will have a chance to sweep the Three Kingdoms. "Blessed by the gods and Buddhas." Zhang Yu clenched his fist and prayed to himself that there was only one unreliable system when he came to the Three Kingdoms, so he urgently needed to improve his strength. "Idiot, just have the system to protect you, and return to the gods and Buddhas." At this time, the sound of the system sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind. Zhang Yu ignored the system, but held the halberd with both hands. It''s cold to start with, but there is a feeling of blood connection, or "heart to heart connection". "Get up." Zhang Yu gave a light cry, and raised the Bawang halberd with both hands at the same time. Bawang''s Halberd was very heavy, but Zhang Yu lifted him up. "Good, good, great, this king halberd can finally see the light again." Zhang Yu raises the overlord halberd, Xiang Heng says excitedly. "Xiang Heng meets the Lord. From then on, all the 753 members of Xiang''s family belong to you." After Xiang Heng was excited, he immediately visited Zhang Yu. "Chief Xiang, is there any other inheritance for this king?" The system didn''t prompt to complete the task, and Zhang Yu didn''t know how to use the Bawang halberd, so he felt very strange. "Yes, of course. Please follow me." Xiang Heng takes Zhang Yu to the back of Xiang Yu''s statue. A stone slab in the back wall is taken down by Xiang Heng. There is a dark grid on it, and there is a brocade box in the dark grid. "This is the inheritance of Xiang Wang. In addition to Bawang halberd, there are also the art of war and Bawang treasure map." Xiang Heng takes the brocade box to Zhang Yu and says. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for inheriting Xiangjia village and getting a mysterious reward." Get brocade box, system prompt comes out, Zhang Yu is relieved. Chapter 2 Zhang Yu was so excited that he not only got the inheritance of the overlord, but also the treasure, and the loyalty of more than 700 people of Xiang family. At least in the future, it will no longer be a person to roam the Three Kingdoms, and there will be a better start. "My Lord, what are your plans for the future?" Xiang Heng asked. "First train the Bawang halberd, and then go out of the mountain to get an official position." Zhang Yu said. In the Three Kingdoms, it''s hard to mix up without a better identity, which Zhang Yu knows very well. "My Lord is considerate, but I have some suggestions." Xiang Heng said. Xiang Heng soon enters the role, and he mainly recognizes Zhang Yu. In the future, the whole Xiang family is connected with Zhang Yu''s fate, so of course he has to think more about Zhang Yu. "Chief Xiang, please go ahead." "My Lord''s future is the fate of my Xiang family. Naturally, our Xiang family will do their best to help. My Lord can rest assured that the emperor of the Han Dynasty and the eunuchs are selling officials together. I''ll send someone to Luoyang to get a job as Lord." Xiang Heng said. "It''s so good that I don''t know how to start." Zhang Yu said happily. Buying an official is a good choice to save time and trouble. "My Lord, how old are you now?" Xiang Heng asked. Zhang Yu doubts, this horizontal how suddenly asked age, but Zhang Yu still answer him. "Sixteen." "Lord, you are still sixteen now. You will be an official in the future. You can''t do without words. In addition, you must be married." Xiang Heng said seriously. "Marriage? It''s too early. " Zhang Yu said in surprise. "Lord, it''s not early. Many children of this age have been born in the village." Xiang Heng said again. "Well, well, if you find the right one, please ask the head of Xiang clan to speak to the media. As for the characters, I already have the characters. I''m Zifan." Zhang Yu said. "Zifan, that''s right. Only when the LORD goes out, can he make friends." Xiang Heng said: "as for marriage, I already have a candidate." "What?" Zhang Yu was surprised. Just now he was just talking about it. He didn''t have the idea of marriage. After all, in the Three Kingdoms, he was only 16 years old. "Lord, my granddaughter is fourteen years old and has not yet been married. Moreover, Lord has been inherited by King Xiang, and my family is the main family of Xiang family. Therefore, Lord Justice should marry the woman of my family." Xiang Heng naturally said. Zhang Yu has no reason to refuse. "Patriarch..." Zhang Yu was pulled away by Xiang Heng as soon as he began to say something. Xiang Heng takes Zhang Yu to his home. Zhang Yu knows it''s his home because the house is next to the ancestral hall. It''s antique, relatively intact and elegant. Involuntarily, Xiang Heng pulls Zhang Yu in. I saw a young girl is writing, elegant, indifferent, not a trace of noise. "What a smart fairy." Zhang Yu sighed in his heart. "Xin''er, this man is the master of my Xiang family. He is also your husband from now on. Come and see you soon." Xiang Heng said to the girl. The girl was stunned, then blushed, and finally stood up and walked out of the desk. "Xin''er has seen her husband." Xiang Xin said. Zhang Yu was very happy that such a beautiful woman was his wife. However, the other side is only 14 years old and too young. Although they have developed, they should have all of them. I believe they feel good. Later generations and 14-year-old MEDA are expected to commit crimes, but in ancient times, there were many 14-year-old children, so Zhang Yu didn''t feel guilty. After returning from Xiang Heng, Zhang Yu lives in a separate small courtyard in the village for the time being. The courtyard is very quiet, and people in the village usually don''t go through it when hunting. Zhang Yu went back and put the brocade box aside. He was very happy that in one day, he not only had all the Gongfa followers, but also had the official position. The most important thing was that he had a fairy as his wife, although he didn''t have it yet. "By the way, system, I finished the task. What''s your advantage?" Only at this time did Zhang Yu think of the reward system. "Watch it. I''ll give you the reward right away." The system sounds at this time. "Ah ~" A burst of current flow, Zhang Yu screamed and fainted. About an hour later, Zhang Yu woke up. "Hey, system, electricity, I''m your reward." When Zhang Yu woke up, he was angry and scolded. "Hum, if you don''t know a good person''s heart, check it and see what''s different." The system sounds. "Eh, the whole body is full of strength. One blow can kill a cow." After Zhang Yu''s examination, he found that there was nothing wrong. Instead, he was full of strength. "I''ll give you a primary reform of your body. Otherwise, even if you can afford the Bawang halberd, you can''t practice it now." The system goes on. Zhang Yu is very happy. His body has been improved to be stronger. Of course, it''s a good thing. He tries to pick up the Bawang halberd and feels lighter. Zhang Yu stopped talking nonsense and began to take out the brocade box. In the brocade box, besides the treasure map, it was Bawang halberd method. Put away the treasure map first. It''s too dangerous to find it by one person or Xiang''s family. Let''s talk about it later when we have power. Take out the Bawang halberd method, Zhang Yu began to study. Then, Zhang Yu practiced Bawang halberd in his small yard for several days. During this period, except Xiang Xin and Xiang Heng came to see him, no one bothered him. "Lord, I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I thought it would take you a year to master the Bawang halberd method, but I didn''t expect you to practice it in a month." Xiang Heng said with great satisfaction. "Ha ha, I''m a genius." Zhang Yu laughed and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Well, Xin''er, please wait on the Lord for dinner. I''ll go back first." Xiang Heng said to Xiang Xin beside him, and then left. Zhang Yu saw Xiang Heng go, his face immediately laughed. Xiang Xin will come to give Zhang Yu a meal every day, and eat to a fairy like daughter-in-law every day. Of course, Zhang Yu is happy. "Xin''er, come here. My husband will feed you." As soon as Xiang Xin put down the meal, Zhang Yu took her and sat on his lap. Xiang Xin kneaded a few times and acquiesced to Zhang Yu''s action. "Husband, don''t make trouble, after dinner..." "Ha ha, Xin''er, what do you say? I''ll do it after dinner." "My husband is bad..." Zhang Yu''s greatest pleasure is to tease Xiang Xin every day. Zhang Yu''s big hand has been quietly put into Xiang Xin''s clothes. "Husband, stop it." Xiang Xin blushed and wriggled. Zhang Yu is not moved, big hand throws in the clothing to explore everywhere. Such a scene has been on for several days. In the days with Xiang Xin, Zhang Yu touched what he should have touched, and what he should have been kissing, so he was almost eaten. It took them a long time to finish their meal, but Xiang Xin blushed like a red apple. "Ha ha, after dinner, let my husband kiss again." After dinner, Zhang Yu hugs Xiang Xin and kisses him. "The daughter-in-law''s taste is good." After the kiss, Zhang Yu said without shame. "Bad ~" Xiang Xin scolds Zhang Yu and runs away with the lunch box. If she doesn''t run, Zhang Yu won''t let her go. "Ha ha ~" looking at Xiang Xin running back, Zhang Yu laughs happily. After Xiang Xin left, Zhang Yu sat down and thought, "it''s time to go down the mountain to practice halberd method." Chapter 3 "Since the will of the Lord has been decided, I will prepare dry food and money for him." After Xiang Heng is busy, Zhang Yu sneaks in and finds Xiang Xin out. "Daughter in law, I''m going to leave. Kiss my husband." When they arrived at a secluded place, Zhang Yu hugged Xiang Xin''s waist and said. Xiang Xin knew that Zhang Yu was going to leave. He was a little sad and really went up. Two people kiss together, Zhang Yu takes the opportunity to put his hands into Xiang Xin''s clothes. Two people a lingering, Xiang Xin whole body by Zhang Yu to touch a times. When they go back, Xiang Heng is ready. "Lord, here are three days'' dry food and some gold and silver. Take them with you." Xiang Heng takes a package to Zhang Yu and says. Zhang Yu nodded and took the package. It was very heavy. I''m afraid the gold and silver in it weighed several jin. Taking leave of everyone, Zhang Yu goes down the mountain with the package. Before going down the mountain, Zhang Yu looked back at the village. Xiangjia village was in the mountain. There were hundreds of houses scattered among them, which was very elegant. In addition to practicing martial arts and hunting, the Xiang clan also studied. Xiang''s family has a long history, not ordinary mountain people. He went down the mountain alone with a Bawang halberd. He had been walking for more than a day. "Well, how can there be people in this barren mountain? Or an old man? " On the way down the mountain, Zhang Yu meets an old man sitting on a stone beside the road. He is very curious. "Here you are." The other side opens the eye that closes slightly to say. "Me?" Zhang Yu pointed to himself and said, "are you waiting for me? Do you know me? " Zhang Yu is very curious that someone in this barren mountain actually knows himself and knows that he will come down from here. "Yes, Lao Dao Nanhua, I''m here to wait for you." Said the other. "Lao Dao? South China Zhang Yu saw that the other party was really dressed as a Taoist, and could not see his age, but his hair and beard were white, and he had an immortal wind. "That''s right. Lao Dao is called Nanhua immortal. I know the world will be in chaos. I''ve come to wait for you." "Nanhua old immortal is one of the three immortals of the Three Kingdoms, that is, the person who spread the Taiping skills to Zhang Jiao." Zhang Yu was so excited that he saw a legendary character. "Oh, I''m just a nameless boy. Thank you for waiting here." Zhang Yu rubbed the Bawang halberd on the ground and said to Nanhua with both hands. The Nanhua fairy held his beard in his left hand and said, "a month ago, I watched the stars and knew that the world would be in chaos. I once told Julu Zhangjiao three volumes of heavenly books. I wanted him to help the people, but I didn''t think he was too ambitious and would be in the world. Now I''m waiting for you to help the world." Zhang Yu knew from Xiang Heng that it was June 183, less than a year before Zhang Jiao uprising. "The world?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile, "whose world is it?" If Zhang Yu helps the emperor of the Han Dynasty to stabilize the government and the Liu family, he doesn''t need to think about it. The Liu family should be replaced, even if there is one or five emperors. "The world in your heart." Nanhua old fairy said. "Well, since it is the world in my heart, then history will be changed by me. What can you give me?" Zhang Yu asked again. "The book of heaven has been passed to Zhang Jiao. I can tell you how to break his magic." Said Nanhua fairy hands appear a volume of books, to Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu opened it, he found that it was not a heavenly book, but a book written by Nanhua Laoxian. "Why do you value me?" Zhang Yu asked again, he was very confused, but he came across. "I can watch the stars. Before, the general trend of the world suddenly reversed, which made me completely unable to understand. I found it according to the guidance of the stars. Now I control your qi to reach the sky, and I know that you are the one who should be ordered." "I''m lucky?" Zhang Yu shook his head in self mockery. Nanhua Laoxian gave him the book and left. Zhang Yu put the book in the package, and then continued on his way. When it was dark, he finally got out of the mountain and came to a town. After finding a town, Zhang Yu can determine where it is. Xiang Yu''s army in Jiangdong area, namely Kuaiji and Shanyin, is the modern Nanjing Shanghai area. However, the ancient Jiangdong area was very large, including parts of Anhui, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. "I''ll go west along the Yangtze River, then make a detour to the north, and then turn back." After deciding where to go, Zhang Yu bought a horse and went to the Yangtze River. He wanted to go to the Yangtze River by boat. "This is Wu County?" From Kuaiji to Wujun. Wu county may not be conspicuous, but it''s where Sun Jian made his fortune. "You see, that''s sun Menghu. He is really powerful." "Yes, sun Menghu has gone out hunting. You see, he has done so much." When Zhang Yu heard the passers-by talking, he also looked in the direction they pointed to. I saw a tall young man, about thirty years old, with a group of people, carrying the prey. "Sun Menghu, is it Sun Jian?" Sun Jian is known as a fierce tiger in Jiangdong. This is also Wujun, just opposite to the top. Zhang Yu followed him all the way until he entered the Wu mansion. Zhang Yu asks others and confirms that they are indeed Sun Jian. "Please inform me that Zhang Yu and Zhang Zifan have asked to see sun Menghu." After confirming that it was Sun Jian, Zhang Yu called on the door. "Just a moment, please." The guard saw that Zhang Yu had some strength and good temperament, so he went in to report. Zhang Yu waited patiently when his servants went in. Few people of later generations knew Sun Jian''s name. It''s good to see such famous people when they just came to the Three Kingdoms. After waiting for a while, I didn''t see Sun Jian come out. Maybe it was Zhang Yu''s nobody who didn''t receive attention. "Who wants to see my father?" When Sun Jian doesn''t come out, he hears a boy''s voice. Zhang Yu looks inside the door and sees a boy about ten years old come out. The boy was haughty, wearing armor and holding a wooden gun in his hand. "What a handsome and extraordinary little brother." Zhang Yu can''t help but praise the momentum of the visitors. "You want to see my father." The boy stamped the gun on the ground, raised his head and pointed to Zhang Yu. "Sun CE?" Zhang Yu has guessed the identity of the other party in his heart, and only sun CE can have such momentum. "That''s right. Next, Zhang Yu and Zhang Zifan come to see sun Menghu." Knowing that it was Sun CE, Zhang Yu was not angry, but solemnly said. "My father is a great hero in the world. No one can see him if he wants to. If he wants to see my father, he must defeat me first." Sun CE said haughtily. It seems that sun CE worships Sun Jian very much and is proud of him. At the same time, sun CE also wants to find someone to practice martial arts. Chapter 4 "You can''t be unreasonable." At this time, Sun Jian came out and saw sun CE''s engagement with Zhang Yu, so he said. "Hey, Dad, this man wants to see you. I think he must be a martial arts practitioner with weapons. So I want to have a try." Sun CE saw Sun Jian come out, turned and ran to Sun Jian''s side, and said with a smile. Sun Jian fondly touched sun CE''s little head, and then said to Zhang Yu, "children are unreasonable. Please don''t blame me, brother. Please come inside." Zhang Yu and Sun Jian walk side by side, while Sun Jian leads sun CE. "Brother Zhang, you''re an extraordinary halberd. I think you''re good at martial arts. Why don''t we have a contest?" Sun Jian is not sure, because Zhang Yu looks a little thin, but like a scholar, so Sun Jian is not sure. "Well, it''s my pleasure to compete with sun Menghu, who is famous all over the world." Zhang Yu is very happy. After practicing alone for so long, he doesn''t know what his level is. Now it''s best to have sun Jianneng with him. There is a small martial arts arena in sun''s house. Where does Sun Jian take him. "Dad is the most powerful, and you can see that dad has beaten the enemy to pieces." Sun CE claps his hands excitedly and shouts. Obviously, he is not optimistic about Zhang Yu. When they arrived at the martial arts arena in the village, they stood still. Zhang Yu takes out the Bawang halberd and takes the black cloth covered on the halberd blade. "Good halberd, good weapon." Sun Jian is a man of discernment. When Zhang Yu takes off the black cloth and sees the whole picture of the weapon, he can''t help exclaiming. "Ding ~ task tip: fight with Sun Jian and reward the corresponding reputation according to the situation. Reputation can be exchanged. The current reputation is zero." Before they start fighting, Zhang Yu receives a prompt from the system. It''s actually a task to fight Sun Jian. As for what reputation to reward, Zhang Yu has no time to deal with it. "Fight With a low roar, Sun Jian stabbed Gu Ding Dao. Zhang Yu picks up the Bawang halberd and sweeps away Sun Jian''s ancient Ding Dao. When weapons collided, a force came from the hands. "Brother Zhang has great strength." Sun Jian felt the strength of the weapon and shook his hand slightly. "Roar ~" Zhang Yu roared and took the initiative to bully him to attack and kill him. The overlord halberd is changeable, and various moves pour out. Sun Jian can deal with it easily at first, but it is more and more difficult to fight. At first, Zhang Yu was inexperienced and had never fought with others. His technique was unfamiliar, but as his experience progressed, his power became stronger and stronger. "Drink ~" Sun Jian fought harder and harder. With a roar, he held a knife in both hands and fought with Zhang Yu. They fought faster and faster, and soon more than 50 rounds passed. "Open ~" With a roar, Zhang Yu uses the moves of the overlord halberd method to chop down the middle, just like opening a mountain. With a roaring sound, Sun Jian did not dare to force the enemy and quickly backed back. "Lost, lost." Sun Jian, who was in a hurry to retreat, knew that he had lost the battle, so he took the initiative to admit defeat. "Yes." Zhang Yu also accepted the move, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead. Fight with Sun Jian and win in the end, which makes Zhang Yu realize his strength. As a fierce tiger in Jiangdong, Sun Jian is definitely a strong general of the Three Kingdoms. He has the ability to resist him and is also a top military general. "Ah, how powerful this big brother is." Seeing Sun Jian''s initiative to admit defeat, sun CE exclaimed in surprise. "I didn''t expect that brother Zhang was so young that he had such skill. His strength is far inferior to his strength. He will be famous all over the world in the future." Sun Jian Shoudao, sincerely said to Zhang Yu. "I''m flattered by sun Menghu. I''m still young. I''d like to thank sun Menghu for his advice." Zhang Yu sincerely thanks, this is his "brother sun." "Good brother." "No, no, Dad, you call me brother, what am I?" When sun CE saw that they wanted to be brothers, he immediately became very anxious. "We go Dutch." Zhang Yu said to sun CE. When sun CE heard this, it was not bad. Seeing that Sun Jian had no objection, sun CE laughed happily. "Ha ha," Sun Jianhao said with a smile to Zhang Yu, "let''s go and have a good drink." Sun Jian takes Zhang Yu to drink. When the servants prepare their prey, it''s dark. Zhang Yu and Sun Jian sit opposite each other. "Here, brother, I''d like to introduce you. This is my old brother, Huang Gai and Huang Gongfu." Sun Jian introduces Zhang Yu to a person beside him. Huang Gai is old, but he is strong and strong. He is really a brave general. "I''ve met brother Huang." Zhang Yu hastened to salute. "Brother Zhang, don''t mention it. You must be a young hero if you can beat Mr. Sun. I will have more drinks with brother Zhang today." All three laughed. Sun Jian also asked several people to accompany him, but the names of others were not obvious, and Zhang Yu could not remember them. At this time, there is only one Huang Gai beside Sun Jian, and the other three generals have not yet belonged to him. Three people drink to drink to midnight, Zhang Yu also drink step unsteady. Fortunately, the alcohol content at this time is very low, which is only equivalent to that of later generations. Back in the room, Zhang Yu''s head was a little dizzy, but he was not drunk. "By the way, the system, today you said that there are rewards in the competition with Sun Jian. What are the rewards?" At this time, Zhang Yu remembers the system prompt and asks quickly. "The reward has been given out. It''s just that you and Sun Jian were drinking and they didn''t pay attention to it." The system said. Zhang Yu immediately closed his eyes and looked at it. "If you fight Sun Jian and win, you will be rewarded with 10 points of force and 10 points of reputation. System, you think this is an online game. What''s the use of force value and reputation? " "You don''t understand. The mission of the system is to transform the whole world. This force value can be converted into personal force and military force. It can increase personal or military force value. As for reputation, it can improve the loyalty probability of talents." "There are other functions of the system, and you will know when you reach it." The system said impatiently. "Ah, that''s good. I''ll fight Sun Jian every day, and then I''ll increase my force value. Then I''ll be invincible." Zhang Yu said happily. "Beautiful you, only" then I want to change into personal force value, and quickly improve personal force. " Zhang Yu said again. "One hundred points of force value can be exchanged for one point of individual force value. Each person can exchange up to three points, and one thousand points of force value can be exchanged for one point of military force value." The sound of the system was so loud that Zhang Yu was so angry that he finally put up with it and put on the quilt to sleep. "Brother sun, I want to experience everywhere. I really can''t stay any longer. Thank you for your kindness." When he left, Sun Jian insisted that ye Chen stay for a few more days. "Well, in that case, I don''t want to keep more virtuous brothers, but they must come to see me when they come back." Sun Jian added. "Sure, sure." Zhang Yu immediately agreed to come down. "Dad, let me see my big brother off. He''s so powerful. I''ll be like him when I grow up." At this time, sun CE said. At this time, sun CE was only about ten years old. He was still a little Zhengtai, but he was taller than the average child, and had the style of his father. "Big brother, that''s your uncle. I want to call him uncle." Sun Jian said solemnly. "Brother sun doesn''t have to be like this. I''ll go Dutch with him as soon as I see him." Finally, Sun Jian agreed, and sun CE went out to see Zhang Yu off. "Big brother, when I grow up, I will become a big hero like you." On the way, sun CE said again. "What''s good about a great hero? If a man is alive, he can get what he wants." Zhang Yu said. "That big brother, what should a man want when he is alive?" "Money, status, beauty." Zhang Yu said decisively, this is what he wants. "Money, status, beauty?" Sun CE didn''t understand and repeated it. "Simply put, it''s Jiangshan and beauty." Zhang Yu explained again. "Big brother, do you like mountains more or beauties more?" Sun CE asked again. "Of course, there are more rivers and mountains. With rivers and mountains, you can get more beauties. To get rivers and mountains is to get more beauties." Zhang Yu said. Sun CE was dazed by Zhang Yu. Finally, sun CE sent Zhang Yu to the gate of the city. "Big brother, I will be like you in the future. I want both beauty and country." Before leaving, sun CE clenched his fist and said to Zhang Yu. Chapter 5 "Is it my pursuit to come to the Three Kingdoms?" Zhang Yu thought to himself, but in the end he affirmed the answer. It was in vain to come to the Three Kingdoms without fighting for the beauty of the country. After coming out of Sun Jian''s house, Zhang Yu went on. This time, he rode directly to the Yangtze River, ready to find a boat. However, Zhang Yu''s riding is not fast. First, he doesn''t know the way, and second, his riding skills are still learning. "This brave man, where is the ferry? If I want to go to Jingzhou, I need to take a boat." Zhang Yu met a strong man, so he dismounted and asked. "As it happens, I''m going to the ferry, too. We''ll go together." Said the strong man. "Thank you very much. In the next chapter, I''m Zifan. I''m going to study abroad." Zhang Yu said gratefully. "In the next lingcao, a martial arts man." Lingcao said. "Ding ~ task tip: accept former Soochow general Ling Cao, reward force value 10, reputation 20." "Unexpectedly, no wonder Ling Cao is so familiar with the name. He turned out to be a great general of the eastern Wu Dynasty." Zhang Yu sighed and thought. Ling Cao may not have a big reputation, but he followed sun CE to fight everywhere. He was a pioneer every time and defeated the enemy many times. Later, he was shot and killed by Gan Ning when he fought in Jiangxia. Ling Cao was a great general of the east Wu, and his son Ling Tong was also a famous general of the east Wu. "Brother Ling, I don''t know where you want to go?" Zhang Yu asked as they walked side by side. "Alas, the world is hard. I want to go to Jingzhou to find an opportunity to become an official. My husband can''t do nothing all the time." Ling Cao sighed and said. "Well said, if a man stands up in the world, he should make some achievements. Although I''m young, I have the ambition of Qingyun. After this study tour, the old people in the family will help me find an official position. It''s better for brother Ling to fight with me." Zhang Yu is outspoken. "Brother Zhang''s heroic spirit is superior to others. I admire him, but I don''t have enough skills. I still need experience." Lingcao said to Zhangyu. Zhang Yu knew that he was alone now, and he was younger than Ling Cao, so it was normal for him to distrust him. "Brother Ling, do you think I don''t have that ability?" Zhang Yu asked back impolitely. "Well, since brother Zhang said so, as long as you defeat the spear in my hand, what if I follow you." Lingcao said. "Come on." Zhang Yu immediately shakes the Bawang halberd and shakes off the black cloth. Ling Cao, infected by Zhang Yu''s heroism, also holds a long gun and stands opposite Zhang Yu. "Brother Zhang, be careful. I''ve got some fire for this long gun." Ling Cao said to Zhang Yu. "War." Zhang Yu roared, and the halberd was shining in the sun. "Kill Ling Cao shakes his spear and kills him. Ling Cao''s strength is good, but it is much worse than Sun Jian. As soon as Zhang Yu''s Halberd rotated, he attacked Ling Cao and killed him. The attack was extremely swift. Ling Cao was shocked and improved his attack to defense. Weapon collision, Ling Cao was shocked to retreat. Zhang Yu bullied his body forward, and his halberd blade flashed cold light to cover Ling Cao''s whole body. "Bang bang!" After several successive attacks, Zhang Yu pressed him step by step, and Ling Cao retreated. "Drink ~" After more than ten rounds, Zhang Yu gave a loud drink, picked up the Bawang halberd and knocked Ling Cao''s long gun away. "Lost, I lost." Looking at the empty hands, Ling Cao said dejectedly. "Brother Ling, I''ll take it." Zhang Yu received halberd and stood, looking at Ling Cao said. "Strong, so strong. Why are you so strong?" Ling Cao asked madly. Ling Cao has few rivals since his debut, but now he is defeated by Zhang Yu, who is younger than him, which makes him unable to accept. "Brother Ling, I have been instructed by an expert since I was a child. I have learned the supreme halberd method, so I am better than you." Zhang Yu is afraid that Ling Cao will be hit too hard and says. "Ah, brother Zhang, don''t comfort me. I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, but I can''t even take over your ten moves." Ling Cao sighed and said. "Brother Ling, we''re just learning from each other and making progress with each other. The day before yesterday, he was defeated by sun Menghu in dozens of moves, but his mood was not affected. He was still sun Menghu, and he was still heroic." Zhang Yu advised again. "What! Sun Menghu, Sun Jian of Wujun, sun Menghu is defeated by you? " Lingcao said in surprise. "Yes, I just came out of his village. I had a competition with him yesterday." Zhang Yu has some doubts about why Ling Cao reacts so much, but he still affirms Ling Cao''s problem. "Ha ha, sun Menghu is a hero in the world. I have admired him for a long time. Even he is defeated by you. Why don''t I be reconciled?" ¡°......¡± Zhang Yu some do not know how to answer? "Damn, I''ll see you." Ling Cao unties his heart knot and immediately worships the way. "Ding ~ system prompt: the host completes the task, rewards 10 points of force and 20 points of reputation." "Ha ha, that''s great. With brother Ling''s help, the world can go." Zhang Yu said with some exaggeration. Lingcao recognized the master, Zhang Yu was naturally very happy, and they walked together. Ling Cao is a local. He is familiar with this area. With him leading the way, everything went well. After two or three days, they had traveled more than 100 li. "Lord, there is Chaohu Lake ahead. Shall we go down and visit it?" Ling Cao asked. "Even if we go sightseeing, we''re going to study instead of play, but we''re going to Chaoxian." Chaoxian County, beside Chaohu Lake, is of great strategic significance, so Zhang Yu plans to go there. After a walk in Chaoxian County, Zhang Yu learned about the ancient city and the local conditions and customs there. "Fuck, let''s go. Since we have time, let''s go to Chaohu." Zhang Yu takes Ling Cao to Chaohu Lake. In fact, he mainly wants to see the water system of Chaohu Lake to prepare for the future. "Lord, there is a pavilion in front of us. Let''s go and sit down." After a long walk in Chaohu, Ling Cao suggested. "Well, have a rest." They walked to the pavilion. There were many seats in it, obviously for people to rest, but Zhang Yu had someone in it when they passed. "Hello, sir. Do you mind if we have a rest here?" Zhang Yu asked. The man inside was a man in his thirties, wearing a robe and reading books in his hand. He was obviously a scholar, so Zhang Yu said that he was disturbing people. "This pavilion is for people to rest. It''s not unique to me. Please help yourself." The man looked up at Zhang Yu and Ling Cao, and then said. Zhang Yu nodded and sat down beside him. "Lord, where are we going next?" In the pavilion, Ling Cao asked. "When we go out to study, we''d better visit some famous people. You know Jiangdong and Jingxiang better than me. We go up the Yangtze River. If you know, you can take me. If you don''t, we''ll ask the local people and decide." Ling Cao nodded, this method has a certain goal, more convenient. Chapter 6 "Excuse me, are you Zhang Yu and Zhang Zifan?" Not long after they sat down, the man reading in the pavilion suddenly asked. Zhang Yu doubts that he does not know each other, but how does the other know him? "It''s me. I don''t know who you are. Why do you recognize me?" Zhang Yu asked. "Are you Zhang Zifan who won the battle against sun Menghu?" Instead of answering Zhang Yu''s question, the other side asked again. "Brother sun and I just fought each other and won by chance, but if we fight for life and death on the battlefield, we don''t know what the result will be." Zhang Yu did not answer directly, but also affirmed the other side''s question. "That''s right. Sun Menghu is so powerful in Jiangdong that he can compete with it. I''d like to see you. " After listening to the answer, the other party stood up and bowed down. The other party even a word not to recognize the Lord, let Zhang Yu a time did not react. "Please get up, sir. Why do you know me and worship me?" Zhang Yu quickly stood up, stepped forward two steps, helped each other up and said. "In Zhang Zhaozhang''s cloth, a travel immortal tells the Lord that he has great fortune and talent. He wants me to follow him. I go to Wujun to find the Lord and find sun Menghu''s house. Sun Menghu tells the Lord that he has left, and frankly says that the Lord is extremely powerful. He is willing to be defeated." Zhang Zhao explained the reason. "It must be Nanhua old fairy. That little old man is interesting. I didn''t expect that he not only taught me how to break the horn, but also helped me pull people around." Zhang Yu thought happily. "Ha ha, sir, you are right. My Lord is really very powerful. I''m afraid only Xiang Yu, the legendary overlord of Western Chu, can tell me about him. I''ve competed with him several times. If he didn''t let me, I''d be defeated in two moves." Ling Cao said with a laugh. Ling Cao''s adoring eyes and words made Zhang Zhao''s eyes firm. "That''s great, Zibu. I know that your talent is not inferior to Zifang. In ancient times, there was Zhang Zifang. Now, there is Zhang Zibu to help me. Great things can be expected." Zhang Zhao was the most loyal minister in the former east Wu Dynasty. Before his death, sun CE told Sun Quan: "we will not ask Zhou Yu for foreign affairs, but Zhang Zhao for internal affairs." It can be said that Zhang Zhao was one of the most important ministers in the eastern Wu Dynasty. Zhang Zhao also played the role of minister of humerus in the eastern Wu Dynasty until Sun Quan became king, and then Zhang Zhao retired. "My Lord, I have to learn more." Zhang Zhao said modestly that Zhang Yu compared him with Zhang Liang. "By the way, Zibu, why do you know we will come here and wait here in advance? Is that what Nanhua fairy told you? " Zhang Yu asked his doubts. Although Zhang Yu has a magical system, he still doesn''t believe that Nanhua immortal is so powerful that he can figure out where he is going? "My Lord, it''s just a coincidence that I can''t find him. So I came here to visit friends and see the beautiful scenery of Chaohu Lake. I plan to study here and ask about his whereabouts." All this can only be said to be fate. Zhang Zhao didn''t find Zhang Yu. He knew that a man could only look for a needle in a haystack when he was groping around. So he came here to ask his friends for help. Unexpectedly, he let them meet here. Then Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao to sit down and they began to chat. Everything from astronomy and geography to the general trend of the world. "My Lord, you are really knowledgeable. You can''t be as good as me." After the conversation, Zhang Zhao was more and more shocked. Zhang Yu''s talent was amazing, and he had never heard of a lot of knowledge. Zhang Yu muttered in his heart that his knowledge is more than 1000 years ahead of you, especially in the future when the Internet is so developed that he can understand a little of everything. If he can''t convince you, I''m not fooling around. "Lord, since you already know that the world is going to be in chaos and that the great man is going to fall, what are your plans for the future?" If someone had told Zhang Zhao that the great man was going to die, he would have sprayed his face. But after he talked with Ye Chen, ye Chen cited various reasons and examples to tell Zhang Zhao that the great man had decayed to the root, and it was only a matter of time before he died. After the shock, Zhang Zhao is not stupid. After careful thinking, it''s true that, as Zhang Yu said, if the Great Han can''t appear like Emperor Hanwu or Emperor Guangwu, the Great Han can''t be saved. Since the great men are going to die and the world is going to be in chaos, it is very important for them to do what they want. "It''s not urgent. Although the great man is decadent, he has accumulated power for hundreds of years. It doesn''t mean that he will die. This time, I went out to experience and gain fame. At the same time, I made friends with people from all walks of life. In addition, I was seeking official positions." Zhang Yu told Zhang Zhao about his plan and told Xiang''s family that they were looking for an official position for themselves. However, Zhang Yu was not told that the Xiang family was the descendants of Xiang Yu. If you let people know, if there is any news, I''m afraid Xiang''s family will face extinction. "My Lord is very wise and farsighted." Zhang Zhao was deeply impressed by Zhang Yu''s knowledge. Now after listening to Zhang Yu''s layout, he was naturally impressed. "Zibu, since we have met, you should tell your friends that you don''t need to look for me any more. Then you can go to the mountains to look for Xiang family. Ling Cao and I will continue to travel." "My Lord is right. My friend is the famous Lu family in Jiangdong. Lu family is very famous in Jiangdong. Why don''t you come with me, so that I can introduce you." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "now I''m alone, and I have no fame. It''s useless to go there, and Zibu will introduce me when I come back from my travels." "Zibu is worried." Zhang Zhao wants to attract more forces and talents for Zhang Yu, but now Zhang Yu has no foundation. It''s impossible or very difficult to attract these forces. It''s better to wait until Zhang Yu gets the official post. Zhang Yu and Zhang Zhao separate and take Ling Cao to continue to set out. Zhang Zhao recognizes the master, and Zhang Yu gets a system reward. The reward is 5 points in force and 30 points in reputation, which is quite different from Ling Cao. Zhang Yu is very confused about the role of these rewards, so when he has a rest, Zhang Yu closes his eyes and begins to talk to the system. After asking, the system replied: "in short, this system is to transform the world, and here, the Three Kingdoms, will be the beginning of my experiment." Feeling is an experiment, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care. The system then said: "in fact, reputation also plays a very important role in the exchange of population. The population of the three countries is too small. The system will exert its supreme power to call for more people." "Only enough people can change the world..." The system talks a lot. Zhang Yu is like listening to a myth, but with the power of his own crossing and system, Zhang Yu chooses to believe it. "Transform the world?" Countless pictures flashed through Zhang Yu''s mind. No matter what, in the future, the beauty of the country, the golden age and the iron horse may be the things he will experience. Chapter 7 Zhang Yu and Ling Cao continue up the Yangtze River. After listening to the system, he knew that his mission was to transform the whole world. Zhang Yu''s heart was like the river. A master and a servant stand in the bow of the boat. Zhang Yu holds a Bawang halberd in his hand, while Ling Cao carries his luggage. Zhang Yu didn''t feel lonely. Instead, he felt that the whole world was with him. Zhang Yu took Ling to walk up the river for a few days. "Lord, after a day''s boat ride, let''s find a town to have a rest, shall we?" It will be late, Ling Cao suggested. Zhang Yu nodded. He had been resting on the boat in recent days. He was really tired. It''s better to find a place to have a good rest for a while. When they got off the boat, they were already near the lake. Knowing the place, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao go to the nearby town. There are few people on the road. After all, it''s too late to enter the city. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao couldn''t have closed the city gate that night and let them in, but they were not in a hurry. It''s common for them to go camping in the wild. "Lord, there seems to be a lot of people ahead, quite noisy." Ling Cao said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu also heard, the voice is very messy, mixed with a lot of Shouts. Zhang Yu speeds up and Ling Cao keeps up. They walk on the path quickly and are soon submerged in the jungle. "Lord, this is the sound of fighting. Shall we go and have a look?" After approaching, we can already hear the sound of fighting between the two sides, and there are still a large number of people. "Hide your luggage in the woods first, and you and I will go and have a look quietly." Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao. Ling Cao, carrying his luggage, got into the trees by the road and came out empty handed. Hide the bag, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao quietly touch the past. At this time, it is not completely dark, but there are almost no pedestrians here and now. After they got close to each other, they hid in the side to look at each other. Zhang Yu saw two men and horses fighting. One is a miscellaneous army, whose clothes and weapons are miscellaneous, while the other is surrounded in the middle. Their clothes and weapons are relatively uniform, and there are several carriages on their side. "Lord, it seems that someone robbed the way." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu also knows that mountain bandits are robbing. Zhang Yu estimates that there are nearly 500 mountain bandits, while the other party has about 200. There is a gap in the number of mountain bandits, and they have to protect several carriages in the middle. "Do you dare to kill and save people?" Zhang Yu looked for a while and then suddenly said to Ling Cao. Zhang Yu took a look at it, and Ling Cao felt that the whole person was boiling up. Although there were not thousands of troops in front of him, there were only two of them. "Dry." There is only one word, but Ling Cao said it very forcefully and directly. Zhang Yu nodded, but also a surge of blood, who is the meaning of the world. "You left, I right, cover each other." Zhang Yu said. Ling Cao clenched his gun and nodded. Although lingcao has been practising martial arts for many years, and he often finds people to compete with each other, Zhang Yu stands up from his hiding place, moves his body, removes the black cloth from the head of Bawang''s halberd, and reveals the halberd blade with faint light. Ling CaO on one side is also ready. Zhang Yu nods to him. Lingcao also nodded his head in response to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu looks ahead and cushions up first. The Bawang halberd shakes, and the light flashes, as if he is going to be bloodthirsty. "Kill." After approaching, Zhang Yu speeds up his charge and roars. A roar, very abrupt, although only one person, but people feel there are still thousands of troops. "Poof" A pick cut, halberd blade across a mountain thief''s throat, immediately blood, fell to the ground dead. As if born after crossing, Zhang Yu doesn''t have much feeling about killing people, but has a feeling of release. Ling CaO on one side is also very brave, killing several people in the twinkling of an eye. Zhang Yu''s Halberd comes out like a dragon and tosses among the mountain bandits. The mountain bandits saw that there were only two of them, and they didn''t care at first. But in the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 people have been killed under two. "Come on, surround them and kill them." The leader of the mountain bandit found that they were so brave. "Ling, cover me." In the rush, Zhang Yu suddenly roared. Maybe he was born for the battlefield. After Zhang Yu roared, Ling Cao quickly understood what he wanted to do, and immediately killed him to cooperate with Zhang Yu. As soon as Zhang Yu''s Halberd blade turns, he stabs down a mountain thief and then turns to kill the leader of the mountain thief. If the leader of the mountain bandit doesn''t speak, Zhang Yu won''t know who is the leader at all. When he shouts, he exposes the target immediately. "Kill." With Ling Cao''s help, Zhang Yu has added his wings and fought all the way. At first, the leader of the mountain bandit was calm and still in command. But he couldn''t calm down quickly. Zhang Yu was so fast that the mountain bandits couldn''t stop him at all. The foot is like flying, the hand of the overlord halberd is drinking blood step by step, and the halberd blade, which is emitting faint light, is already emitting the blood light of biting people. Ling CaO on one side was also in the mood of killing. With long guns waving, the enemies were killed one by one. "What a great general. He''s sure to make a great career." A young man on the carriage saw their situation clearly. At this time, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu''s face. Looking at Zhang Yu''s vigorous figure, he couldn''t help sighing. Zhang Yu did not know that someone was "appreciating" him at this time. Step by step, step by step. "Die." The leader of the mountain bandit saw that Zhang Yu and Ling Cao were killed in front of him. He suddenly felt bad. However, Zhang Yu was killed here. How could he escape. Yelled, and then with a long halberd hook up a knife on the ground, forced to throw in the past. The long sword went into the back of the mountain bandit, and immediately came to the heart. As soon as the leader of the mountain bandit dies, the mountain bandit can''t hold on. Originally, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao killed more than 100 people, and the siege was broken. Surrounded by the people also broke out, with Zhang Yu and Ling Cao before and after the attack, immediately turn the situation around. The mountain bandits were caught in the attack and soon couldn''t support themselves. They were scattered like birds and beasts. After killing the mountain bandit, Zhang Yu looks around. The ground is full of corpses, and the blood becomes a trickle. A strong smell of blood came, Zhang Yu felt nausea and wanted to vomit. There was no feeling at all when the fight just started. Now the fight is over. At this time the fight is over, and the carriage side also starts to organize. A young man came down and came to Zhang Yu. At the same time, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao also went up. "I''d like to thank you, Gu Yong, for your help." Zhang Yu is in his early twenties, at most about 25 years old. He is well dressed and elegant. He has good manners and many bodyguards to protect him. It''s easy for Zhang Yu to judge that he is from everyone. "It''s a coincidence that Zhang Yu, Zifan, happened to pass by. This is my good friend, Ling Cao, who is also a warrior. " Zhang Yu, holding the halberd in his hand, did not bow his hands to worship the way, but naturally stood and said. There is no displeasure to see each other, Zhang Yu has a better impression of each other. Chapter 8 "Thank you brother Zhang and brother Ling for saving each other. This place is filthy and uncomfortable. Why don''t we take a rest?" Gu Yong said again. Zhang Yu feels that the smell of blood is all around him, so he agrees with Gu Yong''s suggestion and goes with him to the front. However, they didn''t leave far away, because Gu Yong''s guards wanted to clean up the bodies. They were afraid of meeting the mountain bandits again, so they waited not far away. "Brother Zhang, brother Ling, it''s getting late now. We can''t get into the city. I''m sorry to delay you two." "Brother Gu, don''t be too polite. Since we meet each other, of course we have to fight." Zhang Yu murmured in his heart that the literati was in trouble and had too much etiquette. "Well, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If there is any need in the future, I will not delay it." Gu Yong gave a hearty smile, and then said, "today I have a chance to meet brother Zhang. I invite him to drink and make you a friend." Then Gu Yong asked the guard to find the wine. Gu Yong said so, Zhang Yu feels that Gu Yong is good, not artificial. It''s also good to be able to calm down after the mountain bandit''s killing. Soon the wine came. "To brother Zhang and brother Ling." Gu Yong first picked up the wine bag and worshipped Zhang Yu and Ling Cao. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao don''t refuse either. If a man drinks, there''s no reason to refuse. "Cool." After a big drink, Zhang Yu feels that he has removed the bloody smell from his mouth and nose and is more comfortable. "Ha ha, brother Zhang is a brave man. He must be a hero in the future. It''s really lucky for Gu to get to know two of them." Gu Yong laughed. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host. You have won the friendship and reputation of Gu Yong, a famous historical figure. If the host accepts Gu Yong, you can get another reward." When Zhang Yu was stunned, he did not expect that Gu Yong was still a historical celebrity. Through the system, Zhang Yu knew that Gu Yong was really a big bull. Gu Yong was the Prime Minister of the eastern Wu Dynasty in history, which was very important to the eastern Wu Dynasty. However, Gu Yong is still young at this time. When Zhang Yu asks, Gu Yong is going to qua county magistrate. As a result, on the way, he meets mountain bandits robbing the road. If Zhang Yu and Ling Cao didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unpredictable. "Brother Zhang, where are you going all the way?" "Go up along the Yangtze River, after you arrive at Xiangyang, Jingzhou, you will go to Luoyang, and then go east from Luoyang and return to Jiangdong." This is what Zhang Yu''s plan is like. Take a detour and return to Jiangdong. "Both of you are peerless experts. Although there is no place in the world that you can''t go, it''s really great." Gu Yong took a sip of wine and looked forward to it. They were all young people. It''s understandable that they wanted to travel in the world. After a long talk, Gu Yong asked, "brother Zhang, with your talent, you shouldn''t be immersed in the world. What''s your plan in the future? If brother Zhang wants to become an official, I can introduce him to the elders of the clan. " Zhang Yu smiles. Gu Yong is good. At least he knows how to repay his kindness. So Zhang Yu says, "thank you, brother Gu. My elders have already gone to Luoyang to seek an official position for me. Although they are not very glorious, they can show their ambition on the next platform." Gu Yong seems to understand something. He knows what Zhang Yu means when he says that the origin is not very glorious, but Gu Yong doesn''t mean to look down on it. "Brother Zhang is a great talent. Of course, he can''t be buried in the river and lake. If he is predestined in the future, he may be able to work with brother Zhang." Zhang Yu smiles and waves to Gu Yong. It''s hard to say, but Zhang Yu has already thought about Gu Yong. Needless to say, Gu Yong''s talent is just that he is still in vain. He is already a magistrate, so it''s hard for him to speak. When his official position is settled, he can do something, and then he can find him. Today, they have formed a good relationship. When the time is ripe, just recruit him. Both of them are young people, and they are congenial. Naturally, they have a good conversation. But in the end, Zhang Yu is pretending to be a force, and he uses all kinds of knowledge to make Gu Yong''s remarks. "It''s a pity that this man is white. If he comes from a noble family, he will be able to go up in a short time. He will be a giant in the future." Looking at the back of leaving, Gu Yong said to himself. Gu Yong was born in a noble family. He was smart and learned, so he had a good eye on people. He found a sense of self-confidence from Zhang Yu. At the same time, Zhang Yu had known many people. At least he talked with him for one night. Gu Yongcai heard too much new knowledge from Zhang Yu. Such a person, as long as there is a platform, the future is limitless, naturally needless to say. Although he knows that Zhang Yu will go to buy an official, he is not an aristocratic family. Everyone recommends him. No matter how good he can be, he will not be able to stand out in the future. Therefore, although Gu Yong appreciated Zhang Yu very much, he didn''t have the idea to work. But what Gu Yong didn''t know was that the whole world would change and things in the future would be far beyond his expectation. Regardless of what Gu Yong thinks, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao continue to set out. This time, instead of going by boat, they went by land and planned to have a good rest in other towns. Last night, I had a fight with the mountain bandits. I have to have a good rest in recent days, and then digest and absorb. After more than half a month''s journey, they practiced martial arts all the way, but they were not lonely. "Lord, Jiangxia is ahead. It''s a big city. We can rest there for two days." Lingcao said. "Jiang Xia." Zhang Yu light said a sentence, Jiangxia has many stories, have to say is a famous city. They entered the city and went straight to an inn. "Ding ~ system prompt: task prompt, go outside the city, fight with Huang Zhong, you can get reward." Entering the inn, Zhang Yu just had a rest when he heard the prompt of the system. "Huang Zhong? By the way, Huang Zhong should be in Jiangxia at this time. That''s general Wu Hu. " Hear the system prompt, Zhang Yu can''t help but Leng for a while, then in the heart fiery rise. In the Three Kingdoms, Huang Zhong is undoubtedly a very popular general. He is extremely powerful, loyal and reliable. "Tomorrow I''ll meet Huang Zhong, one of the five tiger generals." Zhang Yu clenched his fist and was eager to try. Sun Jian is a fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River. His military strength is first-class, but he is much worse than Huang Zhong. Zhang Yu''s heart is not hot when he can fight with Huang Zhong. At this time, Huang Zhong''s reputation was not obvious, and he was not famous later, so he didn''t find it for a day. At this time, Huang Zhong was just a little-known general in jiangxiakou. His official position was not high, and he was subordinate to Huang Zu. Zhang Yu finally found Huang Zhong, so he ordered someone to send a salutation note, intending to "is it you two who come to see Huang to compete? I''m busy. I don''t have time to play around with you. Go back. " When he arrived at Huang Zhong''s house, Huang Zhong was very disappointed to see the two "hairy boys", so he planned to send them back. However, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao made a special trip here. How could they leave like this. Chapter 9 Two people are in a rush of interest, after seeing Huang Zhong, the other party unexpectedly does not wait to see. Yes, Zhang Yu is 16 years old. Although he is tall, he can''t hide the fact that he is young. Ling Cao is a few years older than Huang Zhong, but he is still a young man. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao look at each other and know that they are despised. "General Huang, I''m Zhang Yu and Zifan. I''ve heard that General Huang has unparalleled force, and no one can defeat him with a big knife. Besides, his bow and arrow are all powerful. I admire him very much. I''m here to see you." Although he was despised, Zhang Yu still reported his family and explained his intention. Huang Zhong is flattered by Zhang Yu, and his expression is not so serious, but he still doesn''t ask Zhang Yu to go in with Ling Cao, and doesn''t mention the exchange of views. "What should we do?" Zhang Yu didn''t blame Huang Zhong for looking down on them. Who told them they were too young. At the same time, ye Chen didn''t bluff people by "fighting for power" and didn''t mention the competition with Sun Jian. After all, Sun Jian''s reputation is very big. If he puts it forward, Huang Zhong will at least pay attention to it. But Zhang Yu didn''t do that. Even if he competed with Ling Cao, he didn''t take out Sun Jian first. Instead, he waited for the competition to come out. "General Huang, although you are extremely powerful, you are not mediocre. Why don''t we make a bet?" After being polite, Zhang Yu put on an aggressive posture and said to Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong touched his short beard, gave a light smile, and then shook his head, obviously ignoring Zhang Yu''s challenge. Although Huang Zhong is not well-known, he still has some knowledge of his own strength. At least he has not met his opponents. Even some famous generals are not his opponents. Huang Zhong naturally has his pride. But Zhang Yu is not mediocre. "You little doll, don''t think you are the world just because you have some skills." General Huang, let''s have a competition. If I can walk fifty rounds under your hand... " "If I can walk 50 rounds, I will lose." Huang Zhong knows that he has been cheated as soon as he exports, which is equal to accepting the challenge, but he is not interested in Zhang Yu''s challenge. "Well, it''s hard to catch up with my husband once he goes out. If I can fight with General Huang for 80 rounds, if one day I need to, I''ll ask General Huang to help me out." Zhang Yu immediately climbed up the pole and said. Huang Zhong was speechless immediately. He thought Zhang Yu''s words were too big. Let alone 50 rounds, in Huang Zhong''s eyes, three rounds could solve the problem. However, Zhang Yu said after 80 rounds. "Boy, I promised you, but don''t cry when you get spanked later." Huang Zhong is slightly angry. Although his status is not high, he also has his own pride. In terms of force, he has never been afraid of anyone. Today, he is challenged by a child. No matter how good his temper is, he will be angry. Zhang Yu knew that Huang Zhong was angry, but he was not afraid. He stepped back a few steps and showed his halberd. Pull open a posture a station, Zhang Yu whole person entered a state. "Gee." Zhang Yu''s momentum at that stop was different immediately. Huang Zhong couldn''t help but let out a light voice. Although Zhang Yu''s momentum has changed a lot and there is a faint sign that he is an expert, Huang Zhong just looks sideways. In Huang Zhong''s eyes, Zhang Yu just doesn''t have any skills, but Huang Zhong is still confident to defeat him in a few moves. Huang Zhong takes a big knife and comes out. Zhang Yu sees two small heads sticking out of Huang Zhong''s house and looks at them curiously. Zhang Yu frowned at Huang Zhong''s stop, because although Huang Zhong''s sword was in his hand, it was held upside down and he didn''t want to do his best. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything. He knew that he didn''t show his strength. It''s useless to say too much. "Brother, there''s another challenge. You say dad can solve him with a few moves." Two heads inside the door murmured. "Hum, dad is invincible in the world. Last time, he was called the enemy of ten thousand people, but he was defeated by dad in two and a half moves." "Well, I hope that big brother can make more moves. Let''s have a look at Dad''s peerless swordsmanship." The two little heads at the door are murmuring, which doesn''t affect the fight between Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong. At this time, Zhang Yu had already shown his halberd, which was shining in the sunshine. Huang Zhong nodded secretly in his heart. He was an expert. At first sight, Zhang Yu was holding a high-grade weapon. "War." Zhang Yu roared and took the lead. The long halberd broke through the air and the cold light flashed. He killed Huang Zhong like a snake. Huang Zhong was surprised. Although Zhang Yu''s move was simple, he could see a person''s attainments. "I''ve got two skills, so I''ll do more with it." As soon as the words came out, Huang Zhong took action at the same time and ran into Bawang halberd with his knife. "Bang ~" Weapons intersect, each step back, Zhang Yu immediately change move, to Huang Zhong wave cut away. Huang Zhong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a slight shock between them. Just that move, not much fierce, but Zhang Yu can quickly change move, proved that there is room, and did not exert all his strength. Huang Zhong was slightly annoyed in his heart. He fought with the younger generation, but the other side didn''t do his best. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to attack Huang Zhong with all his strength, otherwise he won''t win even if he wins. After five moves, Huang Zhong began to be serious. Because of the competition of five moves, Huang Zhong''s one move is stronger than the other, but Zhang Yu still seems to have spare strength, obviously he didn''t use his full strength. "Eh, brother, my father fought five moves with each other. It seems that the big brother opposite has some skills." "Little girl, what do you know? It must be dad who thinks he is a child, so he doesn''t want him to lose too miserably, so Dad deliberately let him, if you don''t believe it, solve it immediately after seeing dad''s ten moves." "Hum..." "Boy, I underestimate you. I apologize to you here, but next, I''m going to be serious. You should be careful." Huang Zhong became serious and held the sword in his hand. Looking at Huang Zhong with a serious face, the whole person exudes a dignified momentum, as if to make the opponent give in. Zhang Yu naturally raised 200% of the spirit, holding the Bawang halberd tightly in both hands. "Kill." Yell again, such as the dragon out of the abyss, the shadow of a flash, has been killed in front of Huang Zhong. "No ~" When the weapon collides, people''s eardrum will hurt. Two people in the field, you come and I go. Long halberd like a dragon, or deep exploration, or shallow Yang, vertical and horizontal, everywhere is killing move. The big sword is like a tiger, the momentum is like a mountain, the front can open the mountain, the potential can press the top. In a fierce battle, only three people were stunned. Ling Cao could barely understand it. He was very excited. He held the gun tightly and tossed in his chest. It was as if he had to follow them when he saw thousands of troops. And the two little heads at the door, with their mouths wide open, knew for the first time that the two men''s fighting could bring out the momentum of thousands of troops. Chapter 10 Huang Zhong''s heart has been surging waves, his hands control the sword, with all his strength, like a landslide to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu also has millions of Tibetan soldiers in his chest. Facing the strong enemy, he becomes more and more brave in the war. The halberd of the overlord spits out a faint light and flashes around Huang Zhong. "Brother, dad has become so terrible. We stand so far away that it''s hard to breathe." "Xiaowu, it''s not that my father is terrible, but that the elder brother is a peerless master, so that my father can do his best. I''m also Zhang Yu, whose face turns, hands turn, and Overlord halberd moves from bottom to top. "Overlord giant tripod." His halberd is like an axe. It''s extremely sharp and stabs Huang Zhong''s mountain. Two forces collide, Zhang Yu''s giant tripod, with infinite power, splits Huang Zhong''s mountain. For a moment, Zhang Yu felt less pressure, and Huang Zhong''s mountains were broken by a sharp halberd blade. Little by little, little by little. Zhang Yu broke Huang Zhong''s trick, but he also felt that his hands were numb. Huang Zhong''s face turned red, and he was obviously fighting hard, but his heart was burning. He had been on the road for many years, and there were not many people who could make him use his sword, let alone make him do his best. "Brother, do you think Dad will lose?" "Xiao Wu, which side are you on? My father is my goal. When I grow up, I will be like my father. Only the overlord of Western Chu can do it. But I believe my father can do it." "Brother, but they all have 70 or 80 moves to fight. Why doesn''t dad win?" "That, that''s because my father wants to teach each other. The elder brother is a few years older than us, but he is still a child and certainly lacks experience." "Oh..." The two little heads in front of the door can''t understand the battle at all. They can only guess with their ideas. At this time, the two men had already used their own unique skills, and the murderous atmosphere was rampant in the field, and two weapons were constantly flashing At this time, the two men have been fighting for more than a hundred moves, and Zhang Yu has fallen into the disadvantage. One is that he lacks strength, the other is that he lacks experience. During the fight, Huang Zhong repeatedly used skillful force to turn Zhang Yu''s attack away, but Zhang Yu used brute force to fight hard again and again. "Bang ~" The weapons collide again. Zhang Yu retreats several steps in a row. He almost gets rid of the halberd in his hand, while Huang Zhong is still standing firmly in the middle. "Yeah, Dad won. He won." "Ha ha, Xiao Wu, I knew Dad would win. Dad is the best." At the moment when Huang Zhong defeated Zhang Yu, two 11-year-old children, a man and a woman, rushed out of the door. The male is Huang Xu, and the female is Huang wudie. They are all Huang Zhong''s children. After listening to them, Huang Zhong''s face froze. He knew that his two children adored him most, and he won. The two children were as happy as new year. However, Huang Zhong sighed in his heart, did he really win? "General Huang is as brave as any other." Zhang Yu slowed down for a while, calmed down and said. Huang Zhong''s face changed. At last, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "brother Zhang, the young hero, it won''t be long before he can be famous all over the world." Huang Zhong really recognized Zhang Yu, and even called him Hu changed, but he did not dare to admit that he had actually failed. Huang Zhong was magnanimous all his life. Of course, he was not narrow-minded, but Huang Xu and Huang wudie adored him too much. At this time, they couldn''t bear to be sad. "Today, I would like to thank General Huang for his advice." "Well, you don''t want to call General Huang. I''m a little leader. I have no grade and no grade. I can''t be called a general. Although brother Zhang is powerful, his halberd technique is unfamiliar. It seems that he has just learned it. Why can he fight with me for hundreds of moves?" Zhang Yu was sweating in his heart. After only one month''s study of Bawang halberd, he went down the mountain. Fortunately, the system helped him to master it quickly. After that, he went down the mountain. Although he practiced diligently every day, it didn''t add up to three months. Huang Zhong is really powerful. He can see the problem at a glance. Naturally, Zhang Yu didn''t dare to say that he could fight with him after only three months of training. "I have been instructed by a famous teacher since I was a child, but I have been practicing in the mountains all the time. I have no experience in fighting. When I go down the mountain, I have to fight with sun Menghu, and then I have to compete with Ling cao every day." Huang Zhong nodded and temporarily accepted Zhang Yu''s statement. He didn''t believe it. After three months of martial arts training, he could fight with himself without losing. "Sun Menghu? But is it known as Sun Jian, the fierce tiger of Jiangdong? " Huang Zhong''s face changed slightly and said. "Exactly." "Sun Jian, a fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River, is not a man of illustrious fame. I don''t know how many heroes he has won with his sword. If brother Zhang can fight against sun Menghu, it really complements each other." Zhang Yu fooled Huang Zhong, but he didn''t study why his halberd method was so unfamiliar. Then Huang Zhong invites Zhang Yu and Ling Cao into the room. "Lord, today I saw you fight with General Huang. I know that you are a frog in the well. If you didn''t give in to him all the time before, I''m afraid that his subordinates would not be able to make a move." Ling Cao said with great emotion. It''s exaggerating to say that Ling Cao can''t make a move in Zhang Yu''s hands. Under the battle of fate, both of them come up with a real move. Zhang Yu can''t win Ling Cao quickly, but Ling Cao is not Zhang Yu''s opponent, far from it. "Ha ha, although brother Ling didn''t fight against you, he is confident that he is still a bit accurate. You are also a good hand. It''s no use leading soldiers among the armies." Ling Cao was very happy when he was inspired. He was full of confidence immediately. He didn''t want to be like Zhang Yu, but he wanted to fight in the future. "Xu''er, come here." Huang Zhong beckons two Huang Xu and Huang wudie who have been looking at Zhang Yu with curious eyes. "Little brother Zhang, this is little girl dancing butterfly and dog Huang Xu." "Tiger father has no dog son. General Huang is a great hero in the world. In the future, your son will certainly be a man of indomitable spirit." Zhang Yu said. When it comes to Huang Xu, Huang Zhong''s face darkens a lot, and Zhang Yu sees it. Take a closer look at Huang Xu and find that although he is in good spirits, there is a trace of tiredness between his eyebrows. At the same time, his face is sallow, obviously sick. Huang Xu has been seriously ill since childhood and died young. This is the pain in Huang Zhong''s heart. "We must help Huang Xu cure his illness." Zhang Yu said secretly in his heart that he could not bear to regret his life as a famous general. "What about me, what about me?" After listening to Zhang Yu''s praise of Huang Xu, Huang wudie immediately says that he has not talked about himself for a long time. Zhang Yu''s face turns black, and he really ignores Huang wudie. He has just been trying to figure out how to cure Huang Xu. Now I see a little Lori waving her fist and demonstrating to him. "What a lovely girl." Chapter 11 Huang Wudi was about 11 years old at this time. She was tall and had the appearance of a beauty embryo. Her mouth was bulging and her fist was waving. She was very cute. Zhang Yu was adored by him. "Xiaowu will be my big man in the future." it''s almost the same, but big brother is also very powerful. Although he is so poor than my father, he is also very powerful. " After being praised, Huang wudie was happy. Huang Zhong is very embarrassed because he always thinks that he lost the battle with Zhang Yu. Yes, Huang Zhong won the competition. But they had an agreement before. Huang Zhong even despised Zhang Yu and threatened to solve him within 50 rounds. When Zhang Yu proposed that if the 80 rounds had not been solved, Huang Zhong would agree to a condition and help Zhang Yu when he needed it. As a result, Huang Zhong lost miserably. Zhang Yu fought with him for more than 100 rounds. At first, Huang Zhong wanted to solve Zhang Yu in three moves. When Lao Tzu lost, his two sons and daughters praised him vigorously, which made the proud Huang Zhong very ashamed. Huang Zhong faces bitterly, while Zhang Yu plays with Huang Xu and Huang wudie. "Big brother, you are so powerful. Can you teach me in the future?" "Big brother, how about we fight together in the future." "Big brother, when I grow up, I''ll mix with you." "Big brother..." Whether he is a child or not is not very different from Zhang Yu. Although Zhang Yu is a man of two generations, he is only 16 years old. Huang Xu and Huang wudie like Zhang Yu very much, so Zhang Yu lives in Huang Zhong''s house first. For several days in a row, when Huang Zhong went on duty, Zhang Yu was with Huang Xu and Huang wudie. When Huang Zhong came back, he was bound to have a fight. In a few days, Zhang Yu''s actual combat ability has been greatly strengthened. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he fights Huang Zhong again, Zhang Yu is sure to hold on to 150 rounds. However, in the case of life and death struggle, Zhang Yu is still not sure to hold on for so long. After all, Huang Zhong has been immersed in this way for many years, and he is very proficient in various skills. A few days later, Zhang Yu left. After many days, he had to leave. Parting is always sad. Huang Xu and Huang wudie are tearful and pull Zhang Yu. "Don''t worry, we''ll meet soon." Zhang Yu quickly comforts them, otherwise looking at their expression, Zhang Yu is afraid that he is not willing to go. "Big brother, you must often come to see Xiaowu, otherwise Xiaowu will ignore you." "Well, big brother must often come to see the little dance." The girl is to coax, ancient and modern are the same, Zhang Yu quickly promised several conditions, just let yellow butterfly stop crying. After making a good deal with them, Huang Zhong stood up and patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhang, Huang is a man of reputation. Since he has lost the bet, he will send someone to deliver the letter if necessary in the future. When Huang receives the letter, he will go to help him." Huang Zhongdu said that. Zhang Yu didn''t talk nonsense either. He hugged each other and left. "Lord, this General Huang is really powerful. Lord, he is so powerful that he is not even an opponent." In recent days, Ling Cao has also grown rapidly. He not only observes Zhang Yu''s fight with Huang Zhong, but also often gives him advice. Of course, Zhang Yu knows Huang Zhong''s power. General Wu Hu. At night, Zhang Yu calls out the system. "System, how much is my force value, when can I exchange it, and increase my force value." Zhang Yu asked. The voice of the system came late and said to Zhang Yu: "fight with Huang Zhong and get 20 force value. Now the total force value is 45. If you want to exchange it, you must have 100 force value. It''s still too early." Zhang Yu calculated that he only got 10 points of force in the competition with Sun Jian, but he even got 20 points against Huang Zhong. The system also tells Zhang Yu that he got 20 points of force value because Huang Zhong is more powerful than Sun Jian, and Zhang Yu has improved a lot recently, playing a more powerful role against Huang Zhong. Then Zhang Yu walked all the way to Xiangyang a few days later. "Lord, there is a Yuelai inn. Let''s stay there." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu nodded. After walking for several days, he was really tired. He needed a hot bath and a good sleep. "Shopkeeper''s, two upper rooms." After entering, Zhang Yu said to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately came over enthusiastically and asked Xiao Er to take them to the room upstairs. "Second child, let the shopkeeper get some delicious food. Remember to cut a few Jin of meat. It''s a reward." After arriving at the room, Zhang Yu took out some copper coins to reward Xiao er. The small two took the money, happy to go down to prepare. "Lord, Xiangyang City is good. It looks very prosperous." After Xiao Er left, Ling Cao said. Zhang Yu nodded, and then said, "we''ll go separately to inquire about the news later, to see who is worthy of our visit in Xiangyang City, and then we''ll visit." Zhang Yu doesn''t remember any famous people in Xiangyang City. When Liu Biao came to Jingzhou and moved to Xiangyang, there were a lot of them, but now Liu Biao hasn''t come, so Zhang Yu is not sure who is in Xiangyang City. After a while, the food came up, a large plate of meat, and a few dishes. They began to eat and clean up the food, and then they went to have a rest. Walking in the street, Zhang Yu always feels uncomfortable, as if someone is staring at him. Zhang Yu is still vigilant. He looks around and several people follow him and give him advice and comments. But when Zhang Yu finds them, they disappear again. Zhang Yu didn''t know those people at all. Very confused, friends and enemies unknown, Zhang Yu returned to the inn ahead of time. After a long stay in the inn, Ling Cao came back when it was almost dark. "Lord, I thought you were going to hang out for a while. I didn''t expect you to come back so early." Ling Cao sat down and said as he picked up the tea. Zhang Yu told Ling Cao what happened after he had a rest. "Lord, how can we offend people in Xiangyang? Is it wrong, or is there something else we''re looking at? " Lingcao is also very confused, just came to Xiangyang one day was targeted. "In any case, we must first understand that they may have any concerns. They dare not do it in the city. I''ll go out tomorrow, and you''ll make up and hide behind to observe." After all, it''s very uncomfortable to be targeted by inexplicable people. Zhang Yu doesn''t make it clear, so he can''t be sure. The plan has been made. Go and have a rest. He went out a few minutes later, the makeup of Ling Cao also out of the inn, to Zhang Yu direction. "Second in charge, the boy came out and didn''t find us." Zhang Yu just went out not long after being targeted, followed by five or six people. "Keep an eye on him, go and gather the brothers who come out with us, and try to kill him." Said the man known as the second in charge. Zhang Yu didn''t know that he had just come to Xiangyang, and someone was going to kill him. Chapter 12 Zhang Yu wandered around the city aimlessly. He was sure that someone was following him, but he didn''t know who he was or what his purpose was? Zhang Yu didn''t go back until lunch. Half an hour later, Ling Cao came back. "Lord, if the other party is really aiming at you, their goal is very clear, they don''t recognize the wrong person, but they don''t know the purpose of tracking Lord." Lingcao said to Zhang Yu after he came back. Zhang Yu gently clasped his fingers on the table and said, "don''t you know? Let them say that since they dare not fight in the city, we will lead them out of the city. We only need to stay too far away. With our ability, we can go back to the city. " Ling Cao nodded, he said: "according to my observation, they should not be many, at most about 30 people." Along the way, Ling Cao observed carefully, and found that there were only more than ten people following Zhang Yu, and there were more than thirty people hiding, maybe more, but not too many. After lunch, Zhang Yu prepared for a while and went out of the city with the salute on his back and the horse that the shopkeeper bought on his behalf. They''re so dressed that people think they''re going to leave. Slowly out of the city, Zhang Yu is still a person, Ling Cao still make up behind. Sure enough, Zhang Yu was targeted soon after they went out. "Second in charge, the goal is to go, leading the horse out of the city, how to do?" "Take all the brothers with you, and ask some of the Cai family to help. We''ll stop the boy outside the city." Said the man known as the second in charge. So the second leader gathered more than 40 people to drive out of the city and prepare to stop Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu did not ride on the horse, but walked slowly along the road with a horse in one hand and a Bawang halberd in the other. After walking for half an hour, Zhang Yu was several miles away from the city. Instead of walking forward, he found a big stone and drank and ate meat there. Along the way, seven or eight people followed Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu had a good idea, so he went to a more remote place to lead people out. Several people from the other side are exploring in the distance, looking at Zhang Yu from a distance. It is obvious that they are short of manpower and waiting for reinforcements. Having enough to eat and drink, Zhang Yu clapped his hands and stood up, then walked to several people hiding in the trees. "You''ve followed me all the way. It''s time to show your face." Zhang Yu stood in front of them and said. Several people looked at each other and knew that they had been found all the way. It was meaningless to continue to hide. Eight people jumped out of the trees, surrounded Zhang Yu, and then looked at Zhang Yu coldly. "I don''t think we know each other. Why are we following each other all the way? Now we are fighting each other." Zhang Yu holds the Bawang halberd in one hand and stands on the ground, saying with ease. The leader stood up and said, "if you don''t recognize us, we can recognize you. Because of you, our Shuanglong Village will not fall into today''s field." "Since we met you today, you must be cut off." Zhang Yu suddenly heard of Shuanglong Village. Although he had never heard of it, he also let him know that it was a mountain bandit. He thought that when he rescued Gu Yong, he had guessed about it. It must have been that battle that made Shuanglong Village lose its vitality. It couldn''t support it, and then it all broke up. Some people come to Xiangyang City and meet Zhang Yu, so they want revenge. This is the scene of tracking Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu looks around with cold eyes. He doesn''t like mountain bandits at all. "Then we''ll solve you first. After we solve all your reinforcements, we''ll save you and continue to do harm." With that, Zhang Yu slowly mentions the overlord halberd. "Arrogance." "Kill." Several people raised their weapons to attack Zhang Yu at the same time. Zhang Yu swept the Bawang halberd and immediately opened their weapons to break their joint attack. Then the Bawang halberd stabs, and solves the two mountain bandits before they react. Then the Bawang halberd turned and swept away to the rest of the mountain bandits. With a fierce attack, all the mountain bandits were solved within a few seconds. These mountain bandits are not as powerful as Zhang Yu. They seem to be children. After killing these mountain bandits, Zhang Yu is still calm. Waiting for two quarters of an hour in the same place, there was a noise in the direction of the city. "Come on, the boy is in front. Don''t let him run away." "Everybody copy the guy and chop the kid." "Better get rid of him first, and then torture him slowly." ¡°......¡± "Here we are." Zhang Yu opened and half closed his eyes, holding the bloody Bawang halberd in his hands, across the road. "What "Good boy, dare to kill my people." "Boy, I''m going to skin you today." Seeing bodies lying on the ground, a group of mountain thieves were very angry. Zhang Yu''s eyes swept, the other side has more than 40 people, in the face of a crowd, Zhang Yu has no nervous. Zhang Yu stood quietly and didn''t answer a word. He and the mountain bandits were just fighting each other. He didn''t listen to the guy in his hand after talking so much nonsense. "Boy, if you dare to kill the people of the Cai family, you just don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." At this time, out of the mountain bandits came a man with beautiful features and wearing brocade clothes. Zhang Yu looks sideways. How can there be such people among the mountain bandits, and when did he kill the people of the Cai family? Are these mountain thieves cultivated by a family? "Boy, do you hear me? Put down your arms and surrender. Maybe you can spare your life." Seeing that Zhang Yu ignored him, the young man in Huafu yelled again. In fact, Zhang Yu just lost his mind and wondered why this man was mixed up with a gang of mountain bandits. "Oh, who are you? With these mountain bandits? " Zhang Yu thought that it was the aristocratic family that supported the bandits, so he became interested and planned to get something from them. "What mountain bandit..." "Don''t listen to him, Mr. Cai." The second in charge saluted the man and then said, "come with me and chop the boy." Then the two masters waved their swords, and the mountain bandits killed them. "Hum, I don''t know how to praise you. This is Jingzhou. I dare to challenge our Cai family." When the mountain bandits rushed up, the young man in gorgeous clothes gave a cold hum and said with disdain. In his eyes, Zhang Yu is a dead man. Next to him, there were four guards, who came forward to flatter him. When the mountain bandits rush up, Zhang Yu is unafraid, and the halberd is spread out. Instead of retreating, he advances. Both sides killed together, Zhang Yu''s fierce offensive soon killed several people. The young man in Huafu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu was really good at it. "What if I can? In front of our aristocratic family, you can turn the world upside down. " Looking at Zhang Yu who could fight, the young man in Huafu despised him even more. He thought that he was just arrogant with his brute force. Chapter 13 "Kill." In the face of the mountain bandits, Zhang Yu didn''t leave his hand. He drank blood with his halberd. For a while, he had dyed his clothes red. Shortly after the fight, the mountain bandits killed and injured more than ten people. The rest of the mountain bandits were afraid, and they all remembered when Zhang Yu attacked them. At that time, Zhang Yu was so powerful that he killed all sides. The two men took the advantage of the mountain bandits and made them lose a lot. The stronghold leader died and had to be dissolved. The two figures begin to overlap. Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu are the same person. Although they are alone, they are also terrible. "Lord, I''ll come too." At this time, there was a burst of drinking next to him, and a young general was killed. The young general was holding an iron gun. The man came with the sound, and the iron gun was heavy. He had killed three people. There are only two of them. At this time, they are attacking the mountain bandits. Maybe they don''t believe it, but they are really fighting the mountain bandits, and they are already in a mess. On one side, the young man in gorgeous clothes was stunned when he saw this incredible scene. More than 40 mountain bandits were attacked by two people. It''s hard to imagine if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. One of the guards around the young man, swallowing saliva, stammered: "young master, these warriors are too barbaric. Why don''t we go back first?" "Yes, yes, yes, they are too barbaric for us to be with them." With that, the young man turned and ran away. In the process of escape, he stumbled and was obviously frightened. As soon as I think of Zhang Yu''s halberd, blood comes out and one life is gone. Plus Ling Cao, two people are killing God, one step at a time, no one can stop them. The mountain bandits began to collapse, but it was too late. There were few of them. "Lord, there are some thieves running away." Kill this group of people scattered, Ling Cao said with a long gun. "It''s just a few little thieves. They just run away. Our main purpose this time is to find out who is following us. Since we know each other''s identity, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Zhang Yu didn''t care about the mountain bandits who ran. Shuanglong stronghold has been disbanded. There are not many people coming to Xiangyang. Even if there are many, they are not afraid. After all, mountain bandits are mountain bandits. How dare they kill people in the city? Zhang Yu wiped the blood on his body, but too much could not clean it. "Go, find a place to rest for one night, and then go back to the city." At this time, it''s getting late. I''m afraid the city is closed, so I have to spend the night in the wild. Fortunately, they are used to the life in the wild, but it''s hard to defeat them. Find a big stone and lean on it. They plan to spend the night here. After washing off the blood, Zhang Yu and his family began to barbecue. On this day, although they killed dozens of mountain bandits, they looked as usual. No two of them went back to the city again. They planned to have a good look in Xiangyang City. When they came, they couldn''t just leave. Back to the inn, two people do not have to rest, wash out of the inn. "Lord, this Xiangyang City is still very prosperous. There are no thieves to disturb us this time. We have to take a good look at this Xiangyang City." The two people''s expression is relaxed, walking quietly in the street, this is Zhang Yu has seen the bigger ancient city, before saw only the small city. A big city has its own momentum. Walk on the street and have a good feeling of the ancient city. "Young master, today I went to wanhualou to find Miss Liu. I''ll give you a shock. Those two people were so savage yesterday." "Hum, if those two people dare to show up again, I will hold him in prison and torture him slowly." Huafu youth said: "to wanhualou, I think you miss your Xiaocui." Several people are walking in the street, discussing to go to the place of fireworks. If Zhang Yu is here at this time, he must be able to recognize that these people are the young man in Huafu and his men who were with the mountain bandits outside the city yesterday. At this time, several people were also walking in the street. After the young man came back, Zhang Yu was covered with blood and killed all over the place, which made him hard to sleep all night. Today, he came out to breathe. He was discussing with his men whether to go to wanhualou at night. "Mr. Cai, look..." Suddenly a hand pointed to the front and said excitedly. "What are you looking at? Which beautiful girl is it? I''m not in the mood today." The young master of Huafu didn''t lift his head and said angrily. "Those two, those two." The hand pulled down the sleeve of the young man in gorgeous clothes and said. "It''s for one or two." The young man didn''t say well. "It was yesterday''s two murderers." Hearing the word "kill God", the young man suddenly woke up and looked up. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao were watching them in front of them. Eyes collision, a murderous attack, the young man feel like falling into the ice, as if to be watched by beasts. Zhang Yu also helpless, stroll a street to meet again "enemy." "Run." Zhang Yu''s image has been deeply imprinted in the minds of young people in Huafu. Suddenly, when he saw Zhang Yu, he was frightened and yelled to run. The young man in Huafu turned around and ran, and several of his men ran with him. After a few steps, the young man in gorgeous clothes suddenly stopped, and several of his subordinates were fooled by him. "Ha ha ha ha." The young man in Huafu burst out laughing, then slowly turned around and looked at Zhang Yu and lingcao. "Young master, young master, why don''t you run? Run." Asked some of Meng''s men. "Run, run, run, run, run." Said the young man in splendid clothes, knocking his men on the head. The man who was knocked on the head touched his head and stepped down. The young man in Huafu straightened his waist, coughed a few times, and then said, "this is the city, my territory. In this city, who do I need to be afraid of?" "Oh, yes, it''s childe''s territory." "Kill him." "Take them both to the dungeon." Several subordinates seemed to react and began to praise the young man in gorgeous clothes. A few people who were no longer afraid began to be arrogant, rolled up their sleeves and stood beside the young man in Huafu to give him a strong voice. It is obvious that several people have been domineering in the city for a long time, and they are quite skilled in doing these jobs. The young man in Huafu''s face said to Zhang Yu: "boy, no one can come to a good end if he dares to kill my Cai family in Xiangyang." Zhang Yu is very speechless. He''s making trouble with others. The mountain bandits are coming to trouble him. How can he get in touch with the Cai family. "Oh, are those mountain bandits from the Cai family?" Zhang Yu asked. "Nonsense, those mountain bandits are all our Cai family''s disciples. You killed them all. I''m going to arrest you to see the official." Cai he said aloud. Zhang Yu is speechless. He is clearly a mountain thief, but he has become a disciple of the Cai family. Now he is still being asked for trouble. "Give it to me, catch them, send them to the government, and then cut him down." Cai he was very confident in the city and began to give orders. Chapter 14 Several of CAI he''s men rush up, but Zhang Yu doesn''t look at them. He winks and asks Ling Cao to deal with them. Zhang Yu avoids several of CAI he''s men, and then strides to Cai he. Cai he was full of confidence. He didn''t panic when he saw Zhang Yu coming. Instead, he said with a smile: "boy, this is the city, my territory, tiger, you lie down for me, dragon, you dish for me." "Brain damage!" Two words pop out of Zhang Yu''s mouth. "What? What is brain damage? " Cai he thought that Zhang Yu would show fear and even beg for mercy, because in Jingzhou, if you dare to say that it''s the Cai family in Jingzhou, you must have a close relationship with the great family Cai family. It''s not a member of the Cai family, it''s also a side branch, and it''s very powerful. "Brain damage is brain disease, disability." Zhang Yu grabs Cai he and throws it out. "Wow, ah, it hurts." Zhang Yu throws Cai he out and falls heavily on the ground. Cai he cries out in pain. On the other hand, Ling Cao also managed several of CAI he''s men and beat them to the ground. Zhang Yu claps his hands with Ling Cao and plans to go on shopping. In Zhang Yu''s opinion, it''s just a dandy. "Well, you, you dare to beat the Cai family. Do you know who I am?" Cai he rubs his buttocks and stands up to say to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu glanced at him and didn''t intend to go on with him. He just wanted to go. "Want to go? I hit the people of the Cai family, but I still want to leave. I''ll tell you, you''ve got a big event. " Cai he is not afraid of being beaten. He rushes up and says aloud. Zhang Yu is really a big event, but he doesn''t know it yet. Because Zhang Yu''s thinking still stays in later generations, he has no idea what it would be like to offend a big family in ancient times, especially some families with strong retaliation. "What? And want to be beaten. " Zhang Yu looked at the fire, Cai he said. "Ha ha ~" Cai he said with a smile instead of anger: "before you killed so many people outside the city, I have no evidence. It will take some effort to get rid of you. Now you beat my Cai family in the street, no one can save you." Zhang Yu shook his head and walked around Cai he. There was no need to entangle with such people. "I want to go. Did you go in Xiangyang City?" Cai he rushes up and grabs Zhang Yu''s arm. As soon as Zhang Yu''s face changed, he didn''t want to get entangled. As a result, the other side didn''t stop. "Go away." Zhang Yu grabs Cai he again and throws him to the side. This time, it''s an angry shot. It''s heavier. "Bang ~" With a heavy noise, Cai he was thrown far away, and then hit heavily. Throw away Cai he, but Zhang Yu doesn''t look at it and goes on. After a few steps, Zhang Yu finds something wrong, because he doesn''t hear Cai he''s hum. Zhang Yu turns his head and finds that Cai Mao has fallen into a pool of blood. When he throws it out, he hits a hard object on his head. Ling Cao''s face changed. He stepped forward and looked at it. He found that Cai he was dead. "Dead." Lingcao said heavily. Zhang Yu''s face also changed. He knew how to kill people in the city. "Ah ~" "Dead." Nearby, there were still people watching the scene. When they saw the dead, they ran away shouting. "Lord, this is a big trouble. If the other party is really a member of the Cai family, we may be worried about our lives." Ling Cao said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s heart is a thump. Now he also knows that the trouble is big. When he kills people in the street, it''s still aristocracy. "Let''s go. We''ll get something from the inn in a minute." Zhang Yu makes a quick decision and plans to go out of the city first to avoid the wind. He is just two people. He is not familiar with his life and land, so there is no need to fight. They ran back to the inn, paid the money, took the salute and left. "No, it''s too fast to get out of the gate." When they got to the gate, they saw that there were many more soldiers at the gate. They checked them one by one. Among them, there were also some disciples of the Cai family. "Lord, what should we do? These must be the people of the Cai family." From a distance, some people wear the same clothes as Cai he''s guards. They should be members of the Cai family. "Go, go back." Zhang Yu turned around and left. Now it''s very dangerous outside. He must find a place to hide. They went back. When they were about to arrive at the former Inn, they saw that a group of soldiers and the captors of the government had given the inn to Abe. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao quickly hide to one side, and then slip away quietly. They first found a place to hide. At this time, the government has not made a big manhunt, but the city gate has been unable to get out. It is estimated that the Inns all over the country will not want to go. "Ling Cao, our weapons are too conspicuous. You and I should separate first. You hide the weapons well. I''ll disguise myself to inquire about the news and try to get out of the city." Then Zhang Yu and Ling Cao make an appointment for several meeting places. Then Zhang Yu takes out his clothes from the package, changes them, disguises himself, and then swaggers on the street. As he walked, Zhang Yu began to feel the energy of the Cai family. Many soldiers and their guests appeared on the street. Zhang Yu saw that they searched every inn. Before long, it was estimated that even passers-by would have to check. "No, we have to find a place to hide. It''s ok now. There''s no place to hide after the night ban." Zhang Yu immediately realized the problem and had to find a place to hide at night, otherwise he would be easily caught. Head down, hurry back, try to go inside the crowd. Find Ling Cao at the appointed place. "Lord, the Cai family has been hunting in the city, and the next search may be more intense. We must find a place to escape." Zhang Yu nodded. He had considered this. "Come on, let''s find a place to hide. We must find it before dark." Zhang Yu wears a hat and sticks a beard to cover up the fact that he is only 16 years old. There are soldiers and captors on the streets from time to time, which makes Xiangyang City so unusual. "Wanhualou?" Walking, Zhang Yu saw wanhualou, so he thought of hiding place. "Let''s go to the kiln." With a smile, Zhang Yu pulls Ling Cao into the Wanhua building. As soon as I went in, I smelled a smell of rouge. It was Zhang Yu who drove the girls away. Then I found a place to sit down and cocked my legs. "Oh, young man, you are a good face. But there are some girls I know. I''ll call them out for you." The procuress trotted over and said. As soon as Zhang Yu heard it, he knew that the other party had come to check his own background. Zhang Yu put his feet on the table, Then he said, "it''s my first time to call out the most beautiful girl for me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll stay here." The procuress can''t find out the bottom, but the people who come to the brothel usually have a certain identity, so the procuress doesn''t dare to offend. Zhang Yu hesitated to see the procuress. He took out a piece of gold from his arms and threw it on the table. Chapter 15 Zhang Yu will as soon as possible to a Leng on the table, the procuress immediately two eyes shine, quickly came forward to take the gold. Heavy gold in the hand than anything persuasive, procuress immediately warm greetings wanhualou inside the girl. Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "I don''t like you very much. Call me the best girl here." The procuress stopped greeting the crowd and sent some pretty girls away. Then she said to Zhang Yu, "you two, our best girl is Wan''er, but Wan''er doesn''t take customers. She needs to pick them up by herself." "When I look at Zhang Yu''s posture, I don''t think it''s easy to offend him, but the rules of Wanhua building can''t be broken by the way. After all, Wan''er is the signboard here. They make this stunt to attract guests for a long time. "What''s your name, young master?" The procuress first digs the topic to ask. "Langya Zhang." Zhang Yu said casually, but he respected these four words in his tone. Langya is far away from Shandong. Zhang Yu doesn''t think the bustard will know so much. Who knows if Langya has a great family with the surname of Zhang. No matter whether he knows it or not, he can''t verify it. The most important thing is that this "Langya Zhangshi" sounds like such a thing and can frighten people. "It turns out that it''s Mr. Zhang. This Wan''er is our number one here. We have our own rules. If Mr. Zhang is brilliant, maybe he can win everyone''s objectivity and get into Wan''er''s room." The procuress said to Zhang Yu. Of course, Zhang Yu knows that it''s a brothel. If this number one is easily eaten, it''s not so valuable. It''s better to fish for a long time. These guests who are attracted by the first card come here. Although they don''t get Wan''er, they can''t come here in vain. At least they will spend some money. But Zhang Yu''s purpose is to avoid disaster. He doesn''t really want to find a woman, so he doesn''t care. "Well, I don''t know how to be liked by Wan''er?" Zhang Yu said. "There will probably be another hour to start. At that time, Wan''er will ask questions and everyone will answer them. Whoever answers Wan''er''s favorite will become her guest." Zhang Yu''s mouth smoke smoke, come to brothel is to that what, this whole is what matter. But Zhang Yu didn''t say much. He didn''t come to the brothel for that, but to avoid disaster. So do as the Romans do, and don''t make trouble. Send away the procuress, Zhang Yu first opened a private room, always sitting outside, the probability of being found is big. When he arrived at the private room, Zhang Yu ordered some wine and vegetables and sent out the girl introduced by the procuress. "Lord, are we hiding here? Is it really safe here? " Ling Cao asked. "All the people who come here for consumption have a certain identity. Of course, the identity will not be too high. The family with high identity can support prostitutes, but even so, the captors of the soldiers dare not easily come here to search. Besides, there is no backstage for those who open brothels." Zhang Yu''s words make Ling Cao feel at ease and sit down to eat and drink with Zhang Yu. Now that you''re here, stay at ease. An hour or so, at this time, it''s dark and the lights are on. A tortoise slave came to call Zhang Yu and said that Wan''er was going to appear. "Ha ha, let''s go and see how the famous prostitute in Xiangyang looks." Zhang Yu chuckles. Now that he''s here, he should have a good insight. Downstairs, in the lobby on the first floor, a group of people have gathered. These people are rich in clothes, old and young, but most of them are so-called young and handsome. Zhang Yu is here to avoid disaster, so it''s not good to sit down in a corner if it''s too conspicuous. "Dear guests and distinguished guests, thank you for coming to support Wan''er. Thank you for her. Thank you very much." Time is almost the same, the procuress appeared, looking at the following sitting one by one "purse", procuress face smile flowers. Usually, Wan''er comes out and fills the room with guests every time. The consumption of that night can cover the income of several days. "Tell Wan''er to come out quickly." "Yes, we don''t want to see you, madam. We want to see Wan''er." "Yes, ask Wan''er to come out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as the procuress finished speaking, they started to make a scene. Some of these people have been here for a long time, just for Wan''er. How can they tolerate the procuress talking there for a long time, so they started to make a scene before the procuress began to say anything else. "OK, OK, OK, I''ll call right away, right away." Madame was scolded, but not angry at all, but accompanied by a smile, happy to find Wan''er. After a while, the procuress came out with a veiled woman. "Lord, this girl has a good figure. She looks very tender, but I don''t know what her face looks like." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu has already begun to look up and down at Wan''er. Long legs, thin waist, chest of a pair of very material, white neck, curved eyebrows. Only look at the figure, this Wan''er absolute full mark, just face was veiled up, don''t know how. "Next, please let Wan''er play the piano for you." Cried the procuress in a loud voice. "Good, good." "Come on, come on." The following people began to coax happily, and they didn''t know why. At least Zhang Yu didn''t have any interest. "Wan''er, thank you here." With that, Wan''er made a gift. "Hiss, that''s a nice voice. Here it is, soft." After hearing Wan''er''s voice, Zhang Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. Then Wan''er began to play the piano on the platform built by Wanhua building. The sound of the piano~ Zhang Yu couldn''t understand at all, so he simply closed his eyes. And around the people, some people shake their heads, some hands on the table gently beat, and some people can''t help nodding. I don''t know whether they really understood or pretended, but it doesn''t matter. Zhang Yu closed his eyes and snored gently after a while. Maybe he didn''t sleep well in the wild last night. At this time, Zhang Yu leans on the chair and falls asleep. When Wan''er finished, there was a burst of applause in the hall. "Good." "Wan''er is a good craftsman." "Ha ha, if you want to be selected by Wan''er, you really have no regrets." ¡°......¡± Everyone yelled, Wan''er slowly stood up, and then the procuress pressed her hand. When people saw the Madame''s gesture, they all calmed down, because everyone knew the next play. "Now let''s ask Wan''er to write a question, everyone..." "Hoo Hoo ~" "Who''s snoring." "So unreasonable." "It''s insulting." When the scene quieted down, Zhang Yu''s snoring voice was very obvious, and everyone was stunned. To come here is nothing but to have fun. At present, the most important thing to do is to win Wan''er''s favor, and then try to let her choose herself and enter her room to see if something can happen. Chapter 16 When Wan''er came out to play, someone could fall asleep and snore so loud. Zhang Yu''s behavior is absolutely intolerable by the people on the scene. "Who is so unreasonable? Stand up for me. I''m Cai Geng, a member of the Cai family." A young man in Chinese clothes, a hat and a few rings stood up and pointed to Zhang Yu. When Cai Cui called, people despised him, but they envied him very much. Despise him is a fox pretending to be powerful, and a pair of invincible appearance. Envy him is, in front of Wan''er show off, and reported the name of the Cai family, although it is a side branch, but also from extraordinary origin, in order to Wan''er out to fight injustice, certainly can leave a good impression in Wan''er, later may be selected. Cai Geng secretly looked around, and his face was very proud. "Thanks to my tact, I stood up in time for Wan''er. Ha ha, you may be envious, but there''s no chance." Cai Geng was very proud of his cleverness, and his face couldn''t hide his smile. Cai Geng had already stood up, and others didn''t move. At this time, the role of standing up was not so big, and it would offend Cai Geng. "Hoo Hoo ~" Cai Cui is stunned. At this time, Zhang Yu does not get up to apologize, but continues to sleep. Cai Geng''s face turned black, especially when he felt the laughing eyes of the people around him. What''s your identity? It''s ignored. Ignored, ignored. The other side is still sleeping. Cai Geng''s face turns from complacency to anger. He has to save face and leave a good impression in Wan''er''s heart. "It''s said that Wan''er is still a young girl. Recently, it''s frequently reported that someone wants to redeem her as a concubine. Wanhualou has been trying to attract guests. It seems that she wants to sell Wan''er for a good price. When I teach this unreasonable guy a lesson, maybe Wan''er will be mine tonight." Cai Geng thought, his face could not help showing a trace of ferocity. "Boy, get up and make amends to Wan''er." Cai Geng was so angry that he patted the table and said. At this time, Cai Geng felt that he was a man. She was so confident in speaking in front of the crowd that Wan''er would fall in love with him. Cai Geng naturally has his own strength. He is a side branch of the family of CAI. His father helps his master at home, and he is no small manager. "Who is so noisy? Whose dog is not well managed." Zhang Yu stretched and said. "Ha ha, ha ha..." The people around immediately burst into laughter. Although they did not dare to offend Cai Geng openly, they did not have to take any consideration in this case. Cai Geng''s face flushed with anger, and his whole body was shaking. They want to win the favor of the beauty, but the other side not only does not cooperate, but also dare to insult themselves. "Boy, get up. Do you know who I am?" Cai Geng got up and said. Zhang Yu twisted his neck and then stood up. "Do you know who I am? Go away. I dare to make you sleep. I''ll twist your head off. " The hall was suddenly quiet. Arrogance, too arrogant. Cai Geng is arrogant, and Zhang Yu is more arrogant than Cai Geng. "You, you, you name me. I''m the Cai family in Jingzhou." Zhang Yu stood up with an arrogant manner. He had killed many mountain bandits, and his prestige was not comparable to that of CAI Geng, a rich second-generation dandy. Cai Geng was surprised. He was a famous dandy in Xiangyang. He knew most of his boyfriends or had heard their names. But Zhang Yu is very familiar and has a different accent. In addition to Zhang Yu''s momentum and arrogance, Cai Geng is afraid of kicking the iron plate, so he has to find out Zhang Yu''s identity first. "Langya Zhang." Zhang Yu called out his name. "Langya Zhang family?" "Never heard of it." "The Langya generation had many great families." "Yes, even the Kong family comes from that area." "It must be a big family." When Zhang Yu reported his name, everyone began to talk in a low voice. No one has ever heard of the Langya Zhang family, but there are many big families they have never heard of, so they can''t guess whether what Zhang Yu said is true or not. Looking at Zhang Yu''s extraordinary momentum, no one dares to question Zhang Yu''s identity for a moment. They all think that he is the same as them. Cai Ji was frozen there and didn''t know what to do for a moment. He is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart. Otherwise, he will not try his best to find out Zhang Yu''s identity after Zhang Yu stands up to fight him. But at this time, he could not determine Zhang Yu''s identity. It seemed that Zhang Yu''s identity was not low, so he began to hesitate. His father is only a side branch of the Cai family. Usually no one would go out of his way to provoke him and make a feud with the Cai family. But if he provokes others, it will also bring trouble to his father and affect his father and his status in the Cai family, so he is very careful. "It''s bad luck. I had a good sleep, but I was disturbed." Zhang Yu murmured discontentedly, and then said, "by the way, didn''t you come to rob Huakui today? The boring program is over, and the business should be able to start. " Zhang Yu put Cai Ji aside. Cai Geng is very angry. Zhang Yu is no longer a small enemy, but a big one. He even beats him in the face in front of so many people. If the Cai family knows this, even his father will be affected by him. "Ha ha, brother Zhang, Wan''er plays fairy music hard on it. If you don''t clap your hands and cheer, you''ll still be sleeping down there. It''s unreasonable. It''s abrupt and beautiful, but there''s no demeanor at all." Cai Geng immediately changed the way he played. He had to destroy Zhang Yu''s image and let him come here in vain tonight. He didn''t say whether he could get Wan''er. At least he had to let Zhang Yu have no chance. "Oh, since this one can tell that miss Wan''er is playing Xianqu, I don''t know what it''s called. What''s good about it?" Zhang Yu asked. "Why don''t you play according to common sense." Cai Cui was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. Stunned, Cai Geng said: "Wan''er''s song is called, call, anyway, Wan''er''s song is very good." "Ha ha..." All the dandies in the lobby immediately burst into laughter, and Cai Geng fell into Zhang Yu''s trap easily. Cai Geng is a dandy. He just pretends to understand. At this time, he is asked by Zhang Yu, but he falls into Zhang Yu''s trap. This is not a simple trap. It''s a pit I dug first. He said that Zhang Yu didn''t know how to appreciate it at all. He slept there, but he didn''t understand it, and he pretended to understand it. "Boy, this is Xiangyang in Jingzhou, not Langya." Cai Geng, who has been trapped by Zhang Yu, knows that talking is not an opponent, which will only make him more humiliating, so he throws out his identity and suppresses Zhang Yu with the name of the Cai family. "Do you want to provoke me to death?" Zhang Yu suddenly roared, and then said to Ling Cao, "throw this boy out to me." Chapter 17 Cai Geng was stunned by the crowd. He was caught by Ling Cao and directly mentioned to the door. Then he threw it out. Yes, with Zhang Yu''s command, Ling Cao naturally listens to Zhang Yu and throws out Cai Geng. When Ling Cao came back to Zhang Yu, they were still in a daze. Although Cai Geng is a side branch, he is also a member of the Cai family, representing the face of the Cai family. However, Zhang Yu threw Cai Geng out of the door directly because of the quarrel. "Well, the annoying fly is gone. Miss Wan''er, can we start?" Zhang Yu said lightly, as if Cai Ji was really an insignificant fly. To know that Cai Geng is a member of the Cai family, Zhang Yu''s magnanimity surprised the people present. They were all wondering what kind of family could cultivate such a person. Wan''er has a strange look in her eyes. After a while, Wan''er opened her mouth and said in a soft voice, "the topic for tonight is my name," Wan''er ". Please answer at will." "Good topic, Wan''er." "It''s best to use the name of Wan''er." ¡°......¡± Wan''er left when she finished the topic, and everyone began to praise each other. "Damn, what topic, even no requirements, just a name." Zhang Yu begins to slander secretly, and all of them begin to meditate. Anyway, Zhang Yu comes to escape, and doesn''t care whether he can enter Wan''er''s room. He simply sits down and begins to eat on the table. Saying that Wan''er returns to the room, puts down the veil, peeps out the peerless appearance. "Miss, just now that person is so unreasonable, don''t understand miss''s Fairy song just, unexpectedly still rough, throw the person to the door." Entering the room, Wan''er''s maid said unhappily. Wan''er''s face didn''t change. She sat down quietly, very elegant. "Xiao Tao, you go to see them and report their answers to me. In addition, you go to see what the master of that chapter is doing." Wan''er lightly opens the apricot mouth to say. The maid answered and left. There was only Wan''er in the room. Wan''er was lost in thought. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and her eyes were gradually lost. The maid, Xiao Tao, came out and carefully observed the situation on the second floor. After a while, the maid came in, which interrupted Wan''er''s meditation. Wan''er sorted out her thoughts and then asked, "what''s going on outside?" "It''s not a bunch of dandies who pretend to know everything but have no ability." Peach disdain said. Wan''er gently shakes her head. There are several people who often come to visit wanhualou. "How about that chapter?" "The young master of that chapter doesn''t pretend. He sits and eats leisurely. He doesn''t know whether he really has ink or whether he is dismissive of the young lady." Peach said. Wan''er gently shakes her head and sighs. Her identity is doomed to have nothing to look forward to in this life, but there are always some unrealistic fantasies in a girl''s heart. The following people, many people began to hand in the topic, wanhualou people will bring pen and ink, let them write down, and then sent to Wan''er where. There are answers constantly sent to Wan''er''s room, of course, to see the answers are maid peach again, Wan''er is not interested. As usual, many of these answers are provocative language, and there are nonsense poems. Few of these dandies have the level. So Wan''er is not interested in seeing it at all. "Lord, shall we also hand in an answer?" Zhang Yu didn''t want to move at all. Ling Cao reminded him. "Of course, it''s necessary to pretend." Zhang Yu picked up a pen and began to write. When he was in Xiangjia village, he had learned to write with a brush and traditional Chinese characters. "Miss, this is written by Mr. Zhang. Would you like to have a look?" Said Xiao Tao. Wan''er takes over the plank and looks at it. "Clear water produces hibiscus, natural to carve.". Yixing horizontal plain flap, all the time to find Wan''er read it out quietly. "Ah, miss, what is it, a poem? It''s very nice. The first two sentences are a perfect match for miss. " After listening to the peach can not help but cry up. Wan''er also had waves in her heart. A girl, who was praised with such a beautiful sentence, could not be moved by anyone. "Miss, I''ll choose Mr. Zhang tonight. I didn''t expect to have such talent." Peach patted his hands and said. Wan''er acquiesces that everyone is the same, and she is just acting on occasion. Peach goes to announce the result. "Why, I think my words are the best." "Well, my poems are good, too." "My answer is five Jin of silver. Didn''t Wan''er look at the answer?" "Poof ~" when Zhang Yu heard someone''s answer, he burst out laughing. This is a wonderful answer. It''s absolutely easy to write out a check for how much money in future generations. However high the price, Wan''er can''t get the money, so it''s useless. With all kinds of answers floating by, Zhang Yu really felt that they were a group of dandies who passed the time and didn''t have much level at all. However, some people make trouble, or a group of wanhualou gold owners make trouble, this wanhualou also attaches great importance to, immediately come out to explain. "Clear water produces hibiscus, natural to carve.". Whose answer is better than these two lines? " Xiaotao stands on it and says haughtily. The crowd hissed. If someone else, a group of dandies below, would certainly roar, but the other party is Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t even give face to the Cai family. He throws Cai Ji out in front of the public. Others don''t dare to find fault at this time. "Come on, let''s go upstairs." Zhang Yu threw his sleeves, put his hands behind him, straightened his chest, and went upstairs. Ling Cao followed him closely. Zhang Yu went upstairs, behind him was a piece of envy. Waner''s reputation has long been famous throughout Xiangyang. I don''t know how many people want her. Now Zhang Yu will envy everyone if he can enter her room. In an envious eye, Zhang Yu enters Wan''er''s boudoir. Ling Cao is stopped outside the door, so he becomes Zhang Yu''s guard, and Zhang Yu enters alone. "It smells good." Entering the boudoir, Zhang Yu smelled a faint fragrance, which was the fragrance of virginity. It was light and very pleasant. Zhang Yu couldn''t help sniffing twice. "Miss Wan''er, why do you still cover your face? It''s a waste of your beautiful posture." After entering, Wan''er sits quietly on the chair, while the maid Xiao Tao stands beside her after introducing Zhang Yu. "Well, I tell you, no one wants to see our lady. Even if you enter this room, you may not be able to see her." Wan''er doesn''t speak, but Xiao Tao starts first. "Yes? I don''t know why Wan''er chose me. It''s my honor to choose me? " Zhang Yu is not angry. Anyway, he doesn''t come for Wan''er. It''s just an accident that he can be selected. Accident is an accident, but I don''t know if I can have a surprise, such as what happened to this Wan''er. Chapter 18 Speaking of this, Xiaotao cocked up her chest and said: "of course, it''s your honor. My young lady doesn''t know how many people want to see her but can''t see her. Those who want to redeem themselves for our young lady can row out of the city from here." Zhang Yu looks at Wan''er and finds a light sadness in her eyes. "You are such a bad maid. Why don''t you go out first and let me be alone with Wan''er." Zhang Yu has an evil smile on his mouth. Since he wants to be a dandy, he naturally wants to do it to the end. "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible to hurt our young lady with me." Xiao Tao immediately said to Zhang Yu with an angry face. Zhang Yu took a big piece of silver from his arms and put it on the table. "You go out, this silver is your reward." A dandy just likes to use power and money to make his way. If Zhang Yu wants to pretend to be a dandy, he will naturally use this method. "You, you, you can''t buy me off. I won''t be bought off by you." Peach Leng for a while, and then said. Although Xiao Tao refuses Zhang Yu, his eyes are fixed on the big silver on the table, which is obviously very exciting. At this time, Wan''er''s eyes show a grand disgust, obviously disgusted with Zhang Yu''s practice, disgusted. But Zhang Yu turned a blind eye to it, still looking leisurely. "Peach, put away the silver and go out." Originally thought that Wan''er would refuse, did not expect that Wan''er did let Zhang Yu also very unexpected move. "Miss, I can''t, I can''t, he will be unfaithful to miss. I''ll stay and protect miss." Xiao Tao takes back her gaze at the silver, then quickly shakes her hand and refuses. "Put it away, or I''ll ask wanhualou to change a maid." Wan''er said in an irresistible tone. Xiaotao, as Wan''er''s maid, is usually very well treated. If Wan''er really refuses to let her be a maid, I''m afraid her position will plummet and her life will not be so easy. Xiao Tao has no choice but to follow Wan''er''s instructions. "Miss, I''ll guard outside the door. If this guy dares to do something wrong to miss, miss will yell, and I''ll come in to protect miss." When Wan''er leaves, she stares at Zhang Yu as if to warn, and then says to Wan''er. Wan''er sat quietly without saying a word. When Xiao Tao goes out, there are only two people left in the room. "Miss Wan''er, you surprised me. I just thought it was me who was driven out." Zhang Yu looked at Wan''er carefully and said. Wan''er glances at Zhang Yu, and her eyes are full of disgust. "It''s very generous to come here. I don''t see how stingy you are. What you just found is not gold, but silver." Wan''er said. Zhang Yu is stunned. He thinks that Wan''er''s disgust for him is only because he doesn''t give much money. But then he thinks that it shouldn''t be so. Otherwise, Wan''er wants to make money. There''s a pile of diamonds to kill. There''s no need to choose Zhang Yu. "It''s just right to give him silver. I think your maid, Xiao Tao, should be a poor family. Giving her gold is not to help her, but to harm her. Maybe it will bring disaster to her." Zhang Yu said. Wan''er''s eyes flickered a few times, and Zhang Yu''s eyes softened a lot. Just if Zhang Yu gives Wan''er money, Wan''er will blow him out. Money doesn''t mean much to Wan''er, because no matter how much money she gets, she will be collected by wanhualou. So Wan''er has no desire for money. But Zhang Yu did not give Wan''er money, but gave her maid is not the same. On weekdays, there is only a maid named Xiao Tao who can speak. Wan''er is very kind to her, but Wan''er has no money of her own, so it''s impossible to reward Xiao Tao. Wan''er has been sold since she was a child. Knowing the hardships of life, she can''t help Xiao Tao. Now Zhang Yu is willing to give money to Xiao Tao, which helps Xiao Tao as well as Wan''er. Usually, there are many people who are generous, but they are generous to Wan''er. The money will be taken by wanhualou, so it is meaningless to Wan''er. The situation in Xiaotao''s family is not good. Because her parents can''t afford to support her, they sell her to a brothel. Wan''er feels the same way, so she wants to help Xiaotao, but she has been powerless. "Thank you." Wan''er sincerely thanks Zhang Yu this time. "Ha ha, just a thank you is not enough." Zhang Yu looks at Wan''er with a smile and says. The straight eyes, like ordinary clients, want to eat Wan''er, but Wan''er doesn''t hate Zhang Yu''s eyes. "What else do you want?" "Take off your veil." Zhang Yu said. Wan''er''s eyelashes beat a few times, which was very lovely. After hesitation, she still stretched out her jade hand and took off the veil. "Wow, what a cute girl. She''s pure and cute." When Wan''er takes off the veil of her face, Zhang Yu can''t help crying out. "Ding ~ task tip: if you accept S-level beauty Wan''er, you can increase 10 points of charm and 10 points of reputation. If you fail, you can deduct 10 points of charm and 20 points of reputation." Stupefied God, this damned system unexpectedly came to task. "Well, it can be a mission, too." Zhang Yu suddenly speechless, this system claims to transform the world, the result of the task let him push sister. Although pushing girls is his favorite. For his own great cause, in order to transform the world, Zhang Yu immediately decided to accept this task, even if he would die for it. When Zhang Yu saw that Wan''er was so beautiful and cute, he was stunned by her. Then he jumped up and sat next to her. "You, you, how can you be so unreasonable." Zhang Yu''s action startles Wan''er. Zhang Yu took a breath and said, "it''s so fragrant." "Hooligans." Zhang Yu''s frivolous behavior makes Wan''er very shy, but she doesn''t know why she didn''t move her body and let Zhang Yu still sit beside her. "Wan''er is so beautiful and fragrant. It attracts me. It''s so beautiful from afar, and it''s still so beautiful from near." Zhang Yu said. Wan''er feels a mysterious smell on Zhang Yu, and the whole person seems very uneasy. "You, can you sit far away?" Wan''er''s heart palpitates inexplicably, hoping that Zhang Yu will stay away from him, and that Zhang Yu will not go away. Anyway, her heart is very contradictory. Zhang Yu watched Wan''er quietly for a while. "Face full score, chest don''t know, have to use hand test to know, who call ancient clothes don''t show body, have seen buttocks before, at least nine points." "This cute girl will be mine in the future." Zhang Yu''s saliva will flow down. Wan''er was very uncomfortable with Zhang Yu''s hot eyes, so she said, "don''t look at people like this." Zhang Yu doesn''t care so much. Keep watching. Wan''er finally can''t stand Zhang Yu''s hot eyes, and then reaches out her white and tender hand to push Zhang Yu. "Ah When Wan''er pushes Zhang Yu, she is pulled to her arms by Zhang Yu. Wan''er is frightened and shouts. Chapter 19 "Miss, what''s wrong with Miss? Is he bullying you?" Wan''er yells. Xiao Tao outside the door is afraid that Wan''er will be bullied, so she shouts quickly. Did Zhang Yu bully Wan''er? If not one hand holding her waist, one hand pinching on her buttocks, two people''s chest against the chest, then Zhang Yu really didn''t bully Wan''er. "No, it''s OK. He, he didn''t bully me. " Wan''er is afraid that Xiao Tao will rush in and see her like this, so she tells a lie. With a smile, Zhang Yu deliberately pinched her pretty fart twice to feel the amazing elasticity. Wan''er''s heart was beating and her face was very red. Although Wan''er was born in the brothel, in order to keep her attractive, wanhualou doesn''t let her contact with men. The reason is very simple. The more mysterious it is, the more people want to get it. If Wan''er really often receives guests, then there won''t be so many childe brothers who spend so much money for her. "You, you can''t do that." Wan''er said with half a breath. "What can''t I do?" Zhang Yu said with a deliberate smile. He said, cuddling more tightly, let two people stick closer. Wan''er blushes and is extremely shy. At this time, Wan''er sniffs Zhang Yu''s breath, and her head is empty. She doesn''t know what to do. Suddenly, Wan''er felt that her lips were hot, as if there was something. "Wuwu ~" Waiting for Wan''er to react, her mouth has been kissing by Zhang Yu, and she can''t speak. This is Wan''er''s first kiss. Cherry''s little mouth is kissing, and the whole person is confused. Wan''er stays, but Zhang Yu doesn''t stay. He starts to move up and down, holding pretty fart in one hand and stretching into Wan''er''s clothes in the other. Wan''er starts to struggle, but as soon as they struggle, their bodies inevitably touch more fiercely. The strange feeling from their bodies makes Wan''er dare not move again. "It''s big, it''s strong, it''s flexible." "Wuwu ~" Wan''er suddenly finds out that her mysterious place is grasped by Zhang Yu. She is so scared that she wants to struggle, but she is held tightly by Zhang Yu and can''t get away. "Hoo Hoo ~" Zhang Yu doesn''t know how long she has been kissing Wan''er. All he knows is that after she lets go, Wan''er can only breathe. "Wan''er, you are so fragrant and sweet. You will be my man in the future." Zhang Yu said softly in Wan''er''s ear. "Let go." Wan''er is shy and says in a low voice. "OK, let go of what?" Zhang Yu asked deliberately. At this time, Wan''er''s pretty fart and chest are all in Zhang Yu''s hands. How can she open her mouth? Let Zhang Yu let go of her fart or chest? "Come on, let''s talk about life." Zhang Yu holds Wan''er up and walks to the bed not far away. Wan''er is picked up, and her mind is confused. After a while, she reacts and struggles violently. "Baby, be good." "You can''t, or I''ll die." Wan''er suddenly said firmly. At this time, Zhang Yu has put her on the bed, but when he hears Wan''er say so, he stops. "Wan''er is not afraid. You will be my man in the future. I will come to redeem you soon. I will protect you in the future." Zhang Yu''s goods arrived. Wan''er''s eyes showed a confused look, but she soon recovered. Then she shook her head and said, "I can''t lose my virginity, or wanhualou will kill me, and you can''t protect me in Xiangyang City." Zhang Yu doubts that wanhualou is so strict with Wan''er, but she is afraid of wanhualou for other reasons. "Can''t I redeem myself for you?" "This wanhualou is supported by the Cai family, and I was bought by the Cai family when I was a child. Cai he, the young leader of the Cai family''s Xiangyang Branch, asked me to be his concubine as early as two years ago. If I was broken, I would die miserably. I heard that something happened to Cai he, and wanhualou is discussing with the Cai family what to do with me." Hear Cai he, Zhang Yu a Leng, this CAI he is killed by oneself, incredibly can relate with Wan er. "The Cai family, damn it." Before Cai he got mixed up with the mountain bandits, Zhang Yu didn''t like them very much. Now when he hears about it, it''s even more exciting. Wan''er finished, looking at Zhang Yu, looking pitiful. "It''s so cute." Zhang Yu holds Wan''er tightly in his arms. It hurts to see Wan''er''s pathetic appearance. "Don''t worry, Wan''er. I''ll solve these problems and take you away." Zhang Yu doesn''t let Wan''er have the chance to refuse, so he kisses her again. "Well. Don''t "No, sir." After Zhang Yu kisses, he uses both hands and feet to remove Wan''er''s clothes. Looking at Wan''er white, very attractive. "Damn, such an attractive beauty can''t eat." Zhang Yu should have seen it all, touched it all, and loved it all, but he didn''t eat Wan''er. At this time, Zhang Yu came here as a fugitive, and his crisis has not been relieved. If he eats Wan''er, he has no way to save her. Instead, he will kill Wan''er. Therefore, Zhang Yu won''t eat Wan''er without rescuing her. But Zhang Yu won''t let Wan''er go. He touches her all over and kisses her all over again. Finally, Wan''er can only lie there panting. "Miss, miss, the steward of Wanhua building has said that you can send Mr. Zhang out after a cup of tea. Your time is up. The steward has something important to say." At this time, peach''s voice sounded at the door. Hearing Xiao Tao''s voice, Wan''er regains her consciousness and hastens to arrive. If not for Ling Cao blocking at the door, at this time, Xiao Tao might have rushed in. Wan''er is startled. She seems to be caught stealing something. She is in a panic and gets dressed. Only when she was wearing clothes, Zhang Yu was looking at her with a fire in his eyes, which made her very shy and eager to get into the cracks in the ground. "Beauty is beauty. Clothes are so attractive. Poor little brother." Zhang Yu has been under reaction, but can not eat, has been suffering. Wan''er puts on her clothes and asks Zhang Yu to go out. What should be done was done, and Zhang Yu did not stay. "Wait for me, Wan''er. I''ll find a way to take you tomorrow." Before leaving, Zhang Yu holds Wan''er and says in her ear. Wan''er doesn''t respond. She''s not confident about her fate. She''s from the brothel and can''t help herself. After Zhang Yu went back, she still had endless aftertaste. She also did these things in Xiang Xin, each with its own characteristics. When Zhang Yu was about to sleep, there was a knock at the door. "Peach? What''s the matter with you? " Open the door, the door turned out to be Xiaotao, which makes Zhang Yu very surprised. "Miss, let me tell Mr. Zhang that Cai Sen, the head of the Cai family, will take us as concubines tomorrow night." Peach very depressed said. "What! Wan''er is mine. Who is Cai Sen? " Zhang Yu a listen, head a bang, very angry said. "Tsai Sen is the owner of the Tsai family. I heard that his son was killed in the street yesterday, and his family has only one child. So I want Wan''er to marry him and have a baby for him." Said Xiao Tao. "Damn it, I jumped out when my son died." As soon as Zhang Yu heard this, he knew what was going on. Cai Sen was Cai he''s son. He didn''t expect that Cai Sen would do such a thing. Chapter 20 Ling Cao next door heard the news and came to have a look. Xiao Tao said, afraid of others to see, left in a hurry. "Lord, since Cai Sen wants Wan''er, he will send someone to look at her. At this time, if the Lord has anything to do with Wan''er, he will be easily recognized." Lingcao said. Ling Cao is very rational. He wants Zhang Yu to give up Wan''er and stay away. That''s right. It''s hard to protect yourself at this time. I can''t do it for a brothel woman. Zhang Yu didn''t blame Ling Cao. According to their ancient thinking, Ling Cao was right. Zhang Yu sighed and said, "women are like clothes, brothers are like hands and feet." Ling Cao is very moved. Zhang Yu treats him as a brotherhood all the time. "But if anyone dares to touch my clothes, I''ll chop his hands and feet." Zhang Yu suddenly said fiercely, the whole body murderous gas leakage, face unexpectedly some ferocious. Ling Cao was stunned and couldn''t keep up with Zhang Yu''s rhythm. "If you can''t even protect your own women, talk about other things." Zhang Yu said again. Ling Cao knows that Zhang Yu attaches great importance to friendship. He treats a brothel woman like this, so he can treat his subordinates like this in the future. Ling Cao was very moved. At this time, he admired Zhang Yu very much. "Lord, please tell me to go through fire and water without hesitation." Zhang Yu''s words made Ling Cao very moved, with the feeling that a scholar died for a confidant. "Tomorrow you will go to find out where the Cai family is, and prepare a carriage. You also need to take our weapons and hide them on the carriage." Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao. Under the heavy buying, Ling Cao soon got detailed information in the population of wanhualou. In the evening, the Cai family will send someone to pick up Wan''er. The Tsai family had funerals in the daytime and Wedding Events in the evening. They used Wan''er to celebrate. "This old guy, still want to covet my home Wan''er, at night, let me make a big fuss with you Cai family." Zhang Yu said angrily. "Lord, do you really want to make a big noise in CAI''s house tonight?" Ling Cao was startled. It''s in the city. Where are they going? "It''s just a matter of saying that the Cai family has to go. They can''t let Wan''er suffer any harm, and they can''t let the old guy spoil Wan''er." Zhang Yu began to plan to ensure Wan''er''s safety in any case, but in Xiangyang City, it''s someone else''s territory, so it''s hard to escape. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Yu didn''t finalize the plan until the afternoon. Ling Cao has found out the situation of the Cai family and bought a carriage. It''s just that it''s not easy to get weapons in broad daylight. Moreover, both of them are long weapons. They have to hide in the carriage. "Lord, it''s all ready. It is said that many people will go to Cai''s tonight. Maybe this is our chance. " Lingcao said. The Cai family is a big family. Naturally, many of them go to work. Not to mention anything else, most of the dignitaries in Xiangyang City will give face. Even if they don''t go in person, they will let the more important people in the family go. Only in this way can Zhang Yu have a chance. At ten o''clock in the afternoon, before it was completely dark, Zhang Yu went out and paid the bill of Wanhua building. It had to be said that the brothel was really a cash center, which cost him a large piece of gold. After going out of the door, Zhang Yu changed his clothes and changed himself completely. This time, Zhang Yu is still a young man, wearing a gorgeous dress, a hat, and a beard. There are several more followers behind him. These people are hired by Zhang Yu. He is a young man in a big family. He can''t be without a few people around him. The Cai family has a very large courtyard, which is full of people when Zhang Yu arrives. Zhang Yu saw that Zhuang Ding had removed the items of the white event and began to replace them with the items of the red event. After giving the gift, Zhang Yu enters Cai''s house and sends his servants away. Successful access to the house of CAI, not found, but also normal, at this time the house of CAI busy mess, how can you pay attention to Zhang Yu. In the daytime, in the evening, all the clerks were very tired. After Zhang Yu entered, he seemed to wander around, but he investigated the environment of CAI''s house. After strolling around and getting familiar with the place, Zhang Yu finds a corner to sit down. As night fell, Cai''s house was full of joy. He could not see the young master who had just died. He had just had a funeral during the day. It has to be said that the influence of the Cai family is really great. There are hundreds of guests, all of whom have status. In CAI''s house, all the courtyards are full of guests. Zhang Yu looks around in the corner and doesn''t arouse other people''s suspicion. Soon after the banquet, Ling Cao came to join Zhang Yu. "Lord, the carriage and weapons are ready. The carriage is behind the courtyard of CAI''s house." Ling Cao said in a low voice. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "act according to circumstances at night. I''ll try to save people. Then you can set fire and cover us to leave." Ling Cao nodded, and then they ate in silence. Cai''s house is very busy. During this period, Cai Sen came out to propose a toast to everyone. "Lord, that little old man wants to rob women from you." When Cai Sen comes out, Ling Cao points out to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu saw that Cai Sen was already a half old man, about 50 years old, dry and thin, and looked very obscene. "This little old man also wants to rob me of a girl. If I kill your son, I can kill you as well." Zhang Yu was cruel to himself, and the little old man dared to touch his horse. Then Tsai Sen showed up for a while and didn''t come out again. It seems that he is not in a good spirit. It''s estimated that he will not be able to toss these two days. The banquet went on very late. "Ling Cao, move. You''re ready to cover me." At the end of the banquet, Zhang Yu pretends to drink a little too much, walks a little bumpy, and walks to the room where Wan''er is. Along the road, there were many soldiers and guards, but no one stopped him, let alone doubted him. After Zhang Yu arrived around the place where Wan''er was, he found a corner to hide. When lingcao sees Zhang Yu approaching the target, he hides to protect Zhang Yu in the distance. Zhang Yu hid for a while, the guests gradually dispersed, and the Cai family slowly quieted down. Zhang Yu hides in the dark. At midnight, Cai Sen sees off some important guests and walks to Wan''er''s room. At this time, many of them went to sleep. They were tired for two or three days, and many of them had to fall asleep when they walked. At this time, all of them could not hold on. Cai Sen enters Wan''er''s room, and Zhang Yu flashes out of the darkness. When the guards are distracted, they also enter the room quietly. "Little beauty, here I am." As soon as Zhang Yu comes in, he hears Tsai Sen''s obscene voice. "I''ll take care of you, old slut." Zhang Yu quietly touched in, in order not to attract the attention of the guards outside, Zhang Yu did not act immediately. When Zhang Yu enters the room, Ling Cao comes out quietly. He knocks out the two guards at the door two or three times, and then ties them up in the corner. Chapter 21 Zhang Yu sneaks into the room. Cai Sen is so obsessed with the color that he doesn''t notice it at all. When Zhang Yu sees that Wan''er is covered with a red cap, just like the bride, he doesn''t notice it. "Little beauty, they all say you are Xiangyang, but Zhang Yu didn''t act immediately. Instead, he leaned behind the door and listened to the outside carefully. After a while, the door gently knocked a few times, this is Ling Cao sent him the signal, the outside has been solved. Zhang Yu does not hide, but goes to the back of CAI Sen. "Little beauty, I''m going to toss you hard tonight. Let Xiangyang Wan''er sit still. Maybe she doesn''t care about everything. After Zhang Yu knocked out Cai Sen, he had a whim. "I''m running away now. I can''t leave with Wan''er. What if I leave tomorrow?" Zhang Yu suddenly had an idea in his mind that he would not go at night, because he could not get out of the city at night, but he could in the daytime. "Yes, that''s it." Zhang Yu turns back and opens the door to send a signal to Ling Cao. Ling Cao is next to him. He will come soon. "Ling Cao, we won''t leave tonight. You prepare the carriage. Tomorrow, when the city gate opens, you set fire. I''ll take advantage of the chaos and go out. You''ll meet me at the main gate." Zhang Yu simply told Ling Cao his plan. "My Lord''s clever plan is worth a lot of money. Go to accompany miss Wan''er first. My subordinates know what to do." Lingcao finished and hid in the dark again. Zhang Yu looked around, but there was no movement. At this time, most of the people went to sleep. No matter who was up or down the Cai family these days, they were half tired. Zhang Yu closed the door and went to the bed. "Dead old man, I''ll take your place in the bridal chamber tonight. You''ll be listening." Zhang Yu thought in his heart, then tied up Tsai Sen and closed his mouth. Zhang Yu''s hand is very heavy. I don''t know when he will wake up, but it doesn''t matter. "Fairy, you are mine tonight." Zhang Yu chuckles and sits next to Wan''er. Wan''er is a little dull. She knows her fate when she comes out of Wanhua building. She doesn''t even know that the groom has changed. Zhang Yu slowly lifts Wan''er''s veil. "Fairy, you are so beautiful. If you can smile, you will be more beautiful." Zhang Yu lifted Wan''er''s veil and couldn''t help exclaiming. Wan''er hears Zhang Yu''s voice, the whole person shakes and looks up in disbelief. "Ah ~" Seeing Zhang Yu''s smiling face, Wan''er cries out in surprise. Zhang Yu covers Wan''er''s mouth with his hand. "Little fairy, don''t shout so loud now, but we can shout when we get married later." Zhang Yu touched Wan''er''s cheek and said. In her dream, Wan''er is still in a daze. She is picked up by the people of the Cai family and marries the owner of the Cai family. When she is in the bridal chamber, she hears Cai Sen''s crazy words and suddenly becomes Zhang Yu. "Mr. Zhang, how could it be you? Why are you here? " He asked after a long delay. "I said, you are mine. How can I let you marry someone else, let alone let you be spoiled by this bad old man." Zhang Yu kicks Cai Sen on the ground. At this time, Wan''er sees Tsai Sen lying on the ground tied up. Wan''er is stunned. Zhang Yu enters other people''s bridal chamber and robs other people''s brides when they are married. "Wan''er, it''s our bridal chamber tonight. It''s worth a lot of money in spring and night." Zhang Yu ignored Cai Sen on the ground and said, dragging Wan''er''s chin. Wan''er looks at Zhang Yu with mist in her eyes. When wanhualou comes out, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed in Wan''er''s mind, hoping that Zhang Yu could come down from the sky and save her. But Zhang Yu didn''t show up. He robbed himself a lot of "Wan''er, you will be my man in the future." Zhang Yu then kisses him. The candles in the room were burning out and the room was dark. At this time, Zhang Yu has begun to attack. He first takes Wan''er off as a little white sheep. Wan''er''s white, tender and greasy skin makes Zhang Yu fight high spirited, and a certain part of her skin is already murderous. Zhang Yu occupies the nest of magpies and begins to fulfill the obligations of the bridegroom. After both of them take off their clothes, they meet frankly again. Zhang Yu attacks the road first, the Wan''er of kiss gasps straight. Then he began to attack the middle road and occupy two peaks. Finally, go straight down the road. Poor Tsai Sen woke up, but found himself lying on the ground, and his hands and feet were tied up, even his mouth was blocked. What makes Tsai Sen even more unbearable is that he hears men and women gasping in his ears. This voice is not strange to him. It is the voice of men and women in the bridal chamber. Tsai Sen whimpered. He was the bridegroom tonight, but it was not him who was in the bridal chamber, but someone else. How can he bear it. Do you have a green hat like this? Is there anything worse than yourself? He was hooded and tortured at the scene. Although Tsai Sen couldn''t see it, they cried so loudly that he could hear it clearly. At this time, Zhang Yu has entered the critical time, and has put his gun into battle. "Well." "Wan''er, now you are all mine." Hearing this, Tsai Sen''s head exploded. With the woman''s voice and the man''s words, he didn''t know that his new food had become someone else''s. Tsai Sen didn''t breathe, but he was scared to death. Well, Tsai Sen is probably the most unlucky groom in history, and he is very angry. Zhang Yu has completely conquered all the important places of Wan''er and completely occupied Wan''er. After a short spring night, Zhang Yu and Wan''er have long forgotten that there is an authentic bridegroom on the ground. They have a fierce fight. Over and over again, Zhang Yu used all the moves he learned from later generations in island movies. And Wan''er has been trained by wanhualou since she was a child. She knows a lot about it, but she has never practiced it. Chapter 22 Zhang Yu, with Wan''er, carefully dodges the strong men of the Cai family and goes out to the door. No one in the Cai family knows Zhang Yu and Wan''er. They try their best to avoid others, but it goes well. The most important thing is that there are fires in several places of the Cai family, and they don''t care about the others. As Zhang Yu approached the door, Ling Cao set fire to Cai Sen''s yard. "Lord, this way." Ling Cao quickly comes to meet Zhang Yu after setting the fire. Lingcao took Zhang Yu to the place where he put the carriage. "Wan''er, get in the car and I''ll take you." After arriving at the carriage, Zhang Yu asks Wan''er to get on the bus. But Wan''er was broken by Zhang Yu last night. She felt unwell and couldn''t get on. Zhang Yu can only hold Wan''er up. "Stop, who are you?" Just then, suddenly, a voice came. Zhang Yu turned around and saw Cai Geng drooling and looking at the carriage. "You, and you, Ben Shao now suspects that you are the murderer of CAI he, the young master of the Cai family. Come with me." Cai Juiyi just said. As soon as Zhang Yu looks at Cai Geng and sees that he has been staring at the carriage, he knows that the other party does not recognize himself, but covets Wan''er. Although Wan''er changed into ordinary clothes, because she didn''t cover her face, she couldn''t hide her appearance. As soon as Zhang Yu saw it, there were five people on the other side, one Cai Geng, four attendants, and one or two carriages, so he was not nervous at all. "It''s you?" Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Cai Geng took a look at Zhang Yu and found that this man was Zhang Yu who threw him out of the Wanhua building. "I have long thought that you are not a good man. I suspect that you killed Cai he before, but now you come to Cai''s house with the intention of plotting against him. Please come to Cai''s house with me and ask for a crime. Maybe you can get your life back." Cai Geng finished, did not see Zhang Yu and Ling Cao''s reaction, but his eyes have been staring at the carriage, obviously his purpose is Wan''er. Cai Geng dares to be so arrogant because this is the door of CAI''s family. Here he doesn''t believe that Zhang Yu dares to do anything to him, just to avenge his previous revenge. Cai Geng had never seen such a beautiful woman. He thought to himself that maybe Wan''er in wanhualou was not so beautiful. Cai Geng came to Cai''s home early this morning, hoping to see Wan''er, whose good name has spread all over Xiangyang. Although I''ve seen Wan''er''s posture several times, as long as Wan''er is outside, he can''t see it at all. "Take both of them down, and I''ll do it myself for the important people in the carriage." Cai Geng stood up straight, threw his sleeve and said aloud. The four followers immediately gathered around Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao look at each other, two people at the same time, the several attendant didn''t even make a sound, they were put down by Zhang Yu and Ling Cao. That Cai Ji just rolled up his sleeve to catch Wan''er, but found that he had become a person. "You, what do you want? Here, this is the Cai family." Cai Geng stood there and stammered. Zhang Yu laughed, then patted Cai Geng on the shoulder and said, "it''s meaningless. We''ve got to know each other for a while. Now we''re leaving. You have to send us off." "No, no, no, we are not familiar. Don''t mess around. This is the Cai family." Cai Geng is not stupid, aware of the danger, and quickly carried out of the Cai family. Zhang Yu killed both the old owner and the young owner of the Cai family. He still cares about the Cai family. Zhang Yu winks at Ling Cao. Ling Cao grabs Cai Geng and leaves. "You take Ling Cao to grab Cai Geng, and then walk to Cai Geng''s own carriage. Ling Cao throws Cai Geng into the carriage, then follows in and comes out later. Then Ling Cao drives the carriage in front of him. As for what happened to Cai Geng, no one knows, but Cai Geng doesn''t dare to resist. He stays in the car and cooperates with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu carriage, with Wan''er behind, their speed is not slow, to the gate. When Zhang Yu and they go, the fire of the Cai family makes the whole Cai family in chaos, and the surrounding places are also in chaos. Tsai''s house was in chaos, especially after Tsai Sen''s room was on fire. As for Zhang Yu, no one paid attention to them at all. Two carriages, to the city gate. Ling Cao in front, slowly close to the gate. "We need to check who''s inside." At the gate of the city, a small school stopped Zhang Yu and said. "Well, this is the car of the Cai family. Do you want to check it?" Ling Cao said in a deep voice. The little school had a good eye. It was because he saw these two carriages that he was so polite. If they were two broken carriages, he would have ordered the soldiers to fight. No matter who was on the bus, the school didn''t dare to relax its vigilance, because the Cai family wanted to catch two people who killed the young master of the Cai family and press them too tightly. If someone ran away because of his reasons, he was just a little captain, and he didn''t know how to die. But it''s not just the Cai family in the city. He can''t afford to offend many big people. "We''ll have a look. Soon, we have to check. This is what the Cai family asks for." The school didn''t dare to offend others, so it had to move the Cai family out. "Well, let them have a good check." At this time, a lazy voice came from the carriage, and then Cai Geng slowly opened the car curtain. "Ah, it''s Mr. Cai. Mr. Cai is here. How can he be with the murderer who killed Mr. Cai? I''ll let him go right away." It was obvious that the school knew Cai Geng. When it saw that Cai Geng was in the carriage, how dare it check. Although Cai Geng''s status may not be much higher than that of him, he is also a member of the Cai family, and his status will not be the same when he is valued by his master. When Zhang Yu heard what the school at the gate said, he was secretly relieved. He has just been ready. If the other party insists on checking, they can''t cope with it. He pulls out the weapon under the carriage and rushes out with Wan''er. But I didn''t expect that Cai Geng had two skills. He did a good drill and cheated the soldiers guarding the city. In fact, Cai Geng was able to perform so well, but he was used to dressing up. He felt good when he started his old business. But if he doesn''t work hard, Ling Cao will kill him. He has taught him a lesson before he starts. Cai Geng believes that if he doesn''t cooperate, Ling Cao will kill him. So for his own small life, Cai Geng can only cooperate. In this way, Zhang Yu and their smooth out of the gate. "Wan''er, I''ve brought you out. From now on, you''ll follow me. You won''t have to live that kind of unfunded life any more." Out of the gate, Zhang Yu says to Wan''er. Wan''er has fog in her eyes and leans tightly against Zhang Yu''s arms. At this time, Cai Geng is driving the carriage, Zhang Yu and Wan''er are in the carriage, while Ling Cao throws away a carriage and rides alone. "Gentlemen, you have come out. Please let me go." Cai Geng said with a cry. Chapter 23 After Cai Geng left the city, he was not as calm as before. He was very afraid that Zhang Yu and Ling Cao would do it and throw it into the trees. In the end, he couldn''t do it even in the soil. Zhang Yu is flirting with Wan''er in the car, ignoring him at all. Ling Cao is beating Cai Geng with a long gun to let him drive. Cai Geng did not dare to say much, but prayed silently in his heart. After a day''s walk, Zhang Yu drives Cai Geng out of the car and puts him back. "Lord, where are we going next?" Ling Cao asked. "Take a night off. Tomorrow we''ll set out for Yingchuan and then go to Luoyang." Zhang Yu said. At night, the three of them can only live in the wild. Fortunately, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are used to living in the wild, so when they are preparing, Ling Cao has already prepared tents and other things. At night, two tents were set up on a clearing. "Husband, don''t do it. It will be heard." "Wan''er, bite your clothes and cry in a low voice." Zhang Yu is using various moves on Wan''er. When they first tasted forbidden fruit, it was time for them to eat pith and taste. No matter whether they were in the wild or not, they started "field battle" directly. In the field tent, the two had a new experience. The fire was burning, and they couldn''t control it. Zhang Yu uses the moves that can be used, and Wan''er tries her best to cooperate. At first, they were quiet and controlled their voice, but when they got to the back, they couldn''t restrain it and let it go completely. Inside the tent came the sound of two people fighting, and the movement was not small, the sound of two people one after another. In the middle of the night, they fell asleep in contentment. "It''s all your fault. Ling Cao must have heard it last night." Think of last night''s madness, Wan''er shyly said. "Blame me. I don''t know who yelled so loud last night and told me to push." Zhang Yu embraces Wan''er and says with a smile. Wan''er patted Zhang Yu''s chest with her little white hand and said, "it''s you. Who told you that you were able to toss and toss last night, tossing me..." "How are you? Say it, say it Wan''er claps Zhang Yu shyly, buries her head in Zhang Yu''s arms and ignores Zhang Yu. How can she say that Zhang Yu made him so comfortable last night. Two people dawdle, the sun is old high just get up, get up, Ling Cao has packed up, and in baking two don''t know where he caught the hare. When Wan''er saw Ling Cao, her face turned red immediately. She cried so loudly last night that Ling Cao couldn''t hear her. But Ling Cao''s face was normal, pretending to know nothing. After breakfast, the three continued on their way. Three people all the way forward, there is no pursuit behind, it is estimated that the Cai family do not know what happened. Tsai Sen''s courtyard was on fire. The fire was so strong that it burned everything to ashes. They all know that the owner of the house is dead and burned to ashes. As for where Wan''er is going, there is no one to take care of her for a while. Because Tsai Sen had only one son and his son died, the most important thing for the Tsai family now is to fight for the position of the head of the family. And Cai Geng, after walking for a day, was left on the road by Zhang Yu. He had no horses and was very slow. To the "Lord, there are several courtyards in front, there are people, do you want to see?" Ling Cao is looking at the situation in front of him. He finds several small courtyards in the mountain, and he can see people. So he comes to ask Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu jumped out of the carriage, took a few steps forward and jumped onto a stone. Standing on the stone, Zhang Yu saw several courtyards with cooking smoke. "Ling Cao, in order to avoid the possible pursuits in Xiangyang, we have been walking on the trail. There are people living in this remote place." Zhang Yu said. Ling Cao nodded and asked, "Lord, are we going to stay?" After thinking about it, Zhang Yu decides to have a look. The most important thing is that Wan''er doesn''t have a good rest and has to keep on going. He''s afraid she can''t hold on, so he decides to have a look. Ling Cao opens the road ahead, and Zhang Yu drives the carriage as usual. The difference is that Zhang Yu has put the Bawang halberd aside and can use it at any time. After walking for half an hour, they got to the place. Zhang Yu saw that there were seven houses scattered in the mountains. The houses were relatively large, surrounded by natural rockeries and trees, and two small pavilions. It seems that the environment is very elegant, as if there are hermits living here. "Ling Cao, the people who live here are not simple. Be polite later." At first glance, the pattern here is not simple. Moreover, it is impossible to build such a large courtyard in the mountain without strength. Ling Cao came forward with a long gun, but the head of the gun was facing down to the rear, to show that he had no malice. "I''m the master and servant. They passed by Guizhuang and came to stay. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Ling Cao called at the door. Soon after the voice fell, a child ran out, opened the low gate of the courtyard, and said, "are you going to stay here? The teacher has always said that it''s a pleasure for Youpeng to come from afar, but I can''t make the decision. What I can make the decision is to invite three people to drink water inside. Why don''t I tell the teacher and ask the teacher to agree you to stay here? " The boy came and went in a hurry, and Ling Cao and Zhang Yu didn''t react. However, Zhang Yu''s heart has been determined that the person who lives here is indeed an expert. "Ha ha, Lao pang can even come to this remote place. Let me see who is coming." After a while, a heroic voice came into the ears of Zhang Yu and Ling Cao. Zhang Yu has already jumped out of the carriage and stepped forward to stand side by side with Ling Cao. At this time, the master must come out, otherwise it seems very impolite, so Zhang Yu should get out of the car and meet him. "Oh, it''s interesting. Here are two friends. It''s interesting." Zhang Yu saw a middle-aged man in his thirties coming out of the village. He was very elegant, dressed in a long robe, full of spirit and well behaved. "I''m Zhang Yu. I''m passing by Guizhuang with my wife and friends. It''s getting late, so I want to stay in Guizhuang for one night. Please make it convenient." Zhang Yu said with his hands clasping. "Wife and friends? What did I just hear this little brother say about the three masters and servants? Did I hear you wrong? " The man said with a smile on his back. Zhang Yu a Zhi, the other party even listen so carefully, and point out face to face. "Cao and I know each other, but we share the same interests. We are friends." Zhang Yu Leng after a while, the tone is firm to say. Ling CaO on one side was very moved. Zhang Yu always regarded him as a close friend and never treated him as a subordinate. He was very clear about this, which moved Ling Cao. However, Zhang Yu could solemnly say it in front of others, which made him more moved. "Although my lord treats me with his own hands and feet, I voluntarily accept him as the principal. Of course, he is the principal in everything." Lingcao said. "Ha ha, two little friends, don''t blame me. I''m Huang Chengyan, from Jingzhou. I''m just joking." The middle-aged man saw that they were both righteous people, and he felt good about them, so he hugged his fist and said. "Huang Chengyan?" Zhang Yu muttered that he had never heard of Huang Chengyan''s name. It was Huang Yueying''s father and Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law. Huang Chengyan apologized and said, "as for whether the three of you can stay here, I don''t know. The owner of this Chuang Tzu is a good friend of mine. I didn''t expect to be able to foresee two interesting friends when I came to visit him. However, my friend, a famous person today, is willing to help others, especially the talented young people. I''ll recommend them." Another murmur in Zhang Yu''s heart was that Huang Chengyan was enough to shock him. Then how old is Huang Chengyan''s friend, who is also a famous scholar. Zhang Yu can''t help bursting into his heart. I don''t know if there will be any unexpected harvest today. Chapter 24 Zhang Yu tries to endure the horror in his heart, and stops the horse and carriage with Ling Cao. Then he takes Wan''er and follows Huang Chengyan in. After going in, Zhang Yu found that Chuang Tzu, who was built in the mountains, actually had the universe. There are many paths, rockery garden planning is very reasonable. Huang Chengyan is walking in front of him. Zhang Yu sees two people walking in front of him. One of them is the boy who opened the door for them. The other is a man in his forties. He was also wearing a long shirt, his hair was combed very neatly, he had a beard, and his face was calm. Zhang Yu guessed that this man was the master of the Chuang Tzu, but he didn''t know who it was. "Next Zhang Yu, three of us, passing by Guizhuang, come to stay. If there''s any trouble, I''d like to see Haihan." Zhang Yu said. The man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "the three little friends are very lucky. I''m the host here. I''m called Lord pound. First, the three little friends go inside to have a rest, drink some water and have a light meal." Pound said politely, but Zhang Yu''s head roared again. Huang Chengyan is famous. His daughter is Huang Yueying and his son-in-law is Zhuge Liang. He is also proficient in array and mechanism. But pound is not bad at all, just a few of his disciples. Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong and Xu Shu are not bad at all. They are all top talents. So suddenly see Huang Chengyan and pound Duke, Zhang Yu can not be excited. "Ding ~ task tip: if the host successfully gains the favor of Huang Chengyan and Pang Degong, it can gain 20 reputations each, and if the host gains the recognition of Huang Chengyan and pangdegong, it can gain 50 reputations each." At this time, the system appears again to release the task to Zhang Yu. This mission is quite special. It''s all about prestige. You can get a good impression. If you can get the approval of two people, the prestige will be higher. In the middle of the conversation, the three were led to the room by Mr. pound. After several people sat down, Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan didn''t ask for anything, but they didn''t begin to talk until they had finished their meal. When Zhang Yu and Huang Chengyan finished their meal, Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan began to chat with Zhang Yu. It was not so much a chat as a school entrance examination. They took the initiative to talk with Zhang Yu about various topics, such as astronomy, geography, classics and history. Zhang Yu comes from later generations. He has a lot of advanced knowledge and often has amazing opinions. This surprised both Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan that there are such talented young people in the world. "Zhang Xiaoyou, it''s fate that you can come to Bizhuang. I don''t know where you are going?" After turning for a long time and getting to know Zhang Yu, Princess pound turns the topic to Zhang Yu. He has seen Zhang Yu''s extraordinary, not to mention bearing, with that self-confidence and firm eyes can see one or two. Facing this great God, Zhang Yu naturally did not dare to neglect him. He gave a fist and said, "go to Yingchuan first, and then to Luoyang." "Luoyang? You have a lot of ambition. " Huang Chengyan said. "When you are born in the world, you should do something useful Zhang Yu raised his head and said firmly. Pang Degong nodded secretly. No matter what Zhang Yu''s ambition is, this pride and such vigor are always appreciated by him. "Oh, Xiaoyou has such ambition. I don''t know what Xiaoyou plans to do?" Mr. pound is very happy. He is a good teacher and seldom meets young people with ambition and ability. Huang Chengyan nodded in secret. "To be a senior official first, and then to do great things, there will be great things happening in the world. You can''t take an ordinary road. As for the bumpy road, you will even be despised by the world. That''s what will happen in the future. We can''t wait for the time, and we can''t look at the head and tail." Zhang Yu''s remarks have greatly disappointed Huang Chengyan and pound, because Zhang Yu, like an ordinary young man, is so successful. But two people see Zhang Yu that simple facial expression, did not make a conclusion immediately. Zhang Yu''s words are of course arrogant, but he has no way. If he wants to win their favor or even recognition, he should do something extraordinary. "Xiao you, it''s one thing to have ambition. Everything should start from small things, not in one step." Pound thought that Zhang Yu was worthy of cultivation and could not let him go astray, so he suggested him. "We should do extraordinary things at extraordinary times. Some things should not be delayed, but should be in full swing." Zhang Yu said again. At this time, both Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan frowned. Zhang Yu had ambition and ability. But if he was arrogant and didn''t listen to advice, there would be no need to cultivate and help him, because it might also contribute to his arrogance. Huang Chengyan frowned, then glanced at Zhang Yu, and asked in a somewhat disappointed tone: "I don''t know what Xiaoyou said when it was very special?" This is what Zhang Yu and others said. He straightened his body and said to them: "I have the immortal''s advice. The world will be in chaos, the country will collapse, the people will be in chaos, the treacherous officials will be in charge, and the people will not be able to make a living. Therefore, he made a great wish and stepped forward when he did not avoid the chaotic times." Zhang Yu''s impassioned, so that two people are not sure whether Zhang Yu nonsense, or Zhang Yu really know what. "The world is in chaos? Is the country broken Huang Chengyan stares at Zhang Yu and asks seriously. Their reactions were all expected by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was very calm and said without thinking: "that''s right. I had to be instructed by the immortal to go down the mountain ahead of time. I went down the mountain just to save the people in the world. Although I have little strength, I can''t bear such a heavy burden, but I can''t waste my time in the mountain. " "Immortal''s advice? Who is the immortal As soon as Zhang Yu finished, pound asked eagerly. "Nanhua Laoxian." Nanhua immortal? Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan look at each other and are shocked. In this era, of course, we especially believe in the theory of ghosts and gods. During the Three Kingdoms period, there were three famous Banxian, among which Nanhua Laoxian was one. Nanhua Laoxian had long been famous, and they were both very clear about it. "Please see, this is from Nanhua Laoxian." Zhang Yu asks Ling Cao to take out Nanhua immortal from the carriage After they asked Zhang Yu for many details and confirmed that the person he saw was Nanhua, their attitude towards Zhang Yu changed greatly. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host, won the favor of Huang Chengyan and pound, reward reputation 40." After receiving the system news, Zhang Yu gets excited, and at least 40 points reputation has been received in the bowl. It''s also very good to get the favor of the two gods. "Xiaoyou, before you said you would do something extraordinary, even if you were despised, you didn''t care? Why? " Asked Mr. pound. As soon as Zhang Yu''s face coagulated, he said, "buy an official." Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan are stunned. Of course, they know how to buy officials. The two people''s expressions are rich, buy official will certainly be despised, how they did not expect Zhang Yu will use this method. But think about it. If Zhang Yu wants to do great things, he can''t do without power. If he wants to gain power, especially in the short term, he can only do so by buying officials. Chapter 25 Stunned for a long time, Pang Degong breathed, and then said, "it''s really a blessing for a great man to produce talents like you." In his whole life, pound was highly respected, and the most important thing was his ability. His two greatest abilities are to see and teach people. If you want to teach people, you must first learn to look at people and be accurate. So the disciples he was looking for, such as Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong and Xu Shu, were famous all over the world. Through a conversation, he confirmed that what Zhang Yu said was true. A person with a pure heart and great ability can really do a great job. Zhang Yu really has great skills. He is familiar with this period of history, has a system, and is a first-class general himself. In addition, he already has a preliminary team. "I''m fighting for beauties, not for their big men." Zhang Yu murmured to himself that he could fight for the beauty. Although he died without regret, he didn''t have to think about it. In my heart, I thought like this, but I said, "if it wasn''t for the guidance of Nanhua immortal, I''m afraid I''d still be wasting my time in the mountains. Now that I''m down the mountain, I''ll do my best." Huang Chengyan and Pang Degong nodded after listening. Then Zhang Yu told them some of his plans. The detailed and highly operational plan made them like Zhang Yu again. In their view, Zhang Yu has detailed plans, not impulsive. It''s one thing to have passion. Without a plan, everything can only be empty talk, while Zhang Yu is obviously not empty talk. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host. You have been recognized by Lord pound. You will be rewarded 30 reputation." After a long talk, Zhang Yu was recognized by pound and was rewarded with a reputation of 30. Zhang Yu is secretly happy, and he gains 70 points of reputation on two people. Although I don''t know what role reputation plays, from the previous situation, the system rewards good things. Among other things, just strengthening the body, Zhang Yu''s body now has been strengthened twice, and his strength has been greatly improved, although his ability in some aspects has also been improved. "Ding ~ system prompt: Congratulations! If the host''s reputation exceeds 100, you can get a famous general card. Using the famous general card, you can make a historical figure unconditionally loyal." "Famous general card? Great. It must be a good thing. " Hearing the prompt of the system, Zhang Yu''s heart became hot. What is the concept that a historical figure can be unconditionally loyal to himself? Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Xu Chu, Dian Wei, Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia and even Lu Bu. One by one, historical figures passed in front of Zhang Yu''s eyes. There were too many ox people in the Three Kingdoms, and Zhang Yu could not count them even one night. "Do you want to accept Huang Chengyan or Pang Degong? Huang Chengyan has a daughter and Pang Degong has a grandson. They can buy one and get one free. " Zhang Yu has stars in his eyes. He takes two in front of his eyes, and one of them must have made his hair. But after thinking about it, Zhang Yu gave up. Huang Yueying and Pang Tong are still young, and it will be a long time before they grow up to play a role. Although Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan can be loyal to themselves, they are expected to give advice behind their backs, and the role is not obvious for a long time. Zhang Yu is too weak now. He needs someone who can fight with him immediately. Several people chatted late, and then Mr. pound arranged a room for them. Zhang Yu and Wan''er are in the same room. "Husband, don''t make any noise, just take out your hand." Entering the room, Zhang Yu is not honest and goes into Wan''er''s clothes to find a soft place. Zhang Yu was laughing, and his hands were still touching his clothes. Wan''er has no choice but to let Zhang Yu come. Zhang Yu takes off Wan''er and holds her. This time, Zhang Yu didn''t toss about Wan''er, because after tossing about for two days, she was on her way. In fact, Wan''er was very tired. "Husband, I didn''t expect that you should be ordered to go down the mountain to save the common people in the world. Even the immortals will help you." Wan''er says emotionally in Zhang Yu''s arms. Zhang Yu is ashamed. It''s right for him to go down the mountain, save the people, and get the help of Banxian Nanhua. But Zhang Yu''s motive is not for the great man, not for the common people, but for his sister. Yes, to get the country is to get the beauty. "Wan''er, it''s hard to say whether my husband can save the common people, but it''s a blessing in my life to be able to save you." Zhang Yu hugged Wan''er and said. Wan''er was deeply moved. Zhang Yu coaxed him for a while, and then they fell asleep. What Zhang Yu didn''t know was that after Pang Degong arranged for them to stay, he didn''t have a rest. Instead, he made an appointment with Huang Chengyan and stayed in the pavilion outside. "Old brother, I didn''t expect that you should think so highly of Zhang Xiaoyou." Two people sit down, Huang Chengyan said. "Brother Huang, we all see that the world is going to be in chaos, otherwise I will not hide in the mountain, but although I can hide, my heart can''t escape. I can''t see the world in chaos." Pound''s knowledge is not general, and he has a wide relationship. He has long seen that the world will soon be in chaos, so he hid in the mountains and cultivated for a living. "Zhang Yu is really a rare young man, but you also put him too high? Can he really afford to save the world? " Huang Chengyan doubts said. Pound shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether he can save the whole world or keep one side safe. Today''s big man is so dead that he needs young people like him to bring vigor to him, otherwise he will collapse." At this point, both of them are sad. "I only know some mechanism skills and arrays. I can''t compare with you in judging people. But since my elder brother says that Zhang Yu is worth helping, if he makes achievements in the future, I will try to help him." Huang Chengyan said solemnly. Mr. pound nodded and said, "if he buys an official, no matter what channel he comes from, he will have a bad reputation. At that time, as long as he can make achievements, I will come out to help him." Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan reach a tacit understanding, and both want to help Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is still sleeping with the beauty in his arms. He doesn''t know that he has been secretly supported by two big men. As long as he can make achievements, they will help him at the right time. When Wan''er falls asleep, Zhang Yu''s consciousness communicates with the system. "System, how to change the name card? How to use it? " "He has 140 points of reputation now. After exchange, there are still 40 points left. "Ha ha, according to this speed, it won''t be long before my generals and counsellors will be like clouds and rain." After exchanging a famous general card, Zhang Yu is not happy. "Well, it''s fast. The next time you exchange a famous general card, you need a thousand prestige." This is when the system pours a lot of cold water. "A thousand? That''s "ten thousand for the third one." "Ten times?" Zhang Yu''s heart is cold, so it''s hard for him to have a hundred reputation, and there are tens of thousands of them. Chapter 26 It''s a pity that Zhang Yu didn''t swipe the famous general card, otherwise he would be able to unify the Three Kingdoms if he swiped more than ten or twenty. But Zhang Yu didn''t feel depressed, on the contrary, he was a little happy. "The famous general card this kind of adverse things can come out, there must be something better behind." This is Zhang Yu''s idea. With a dream and a beauty in his arms, Zhang Yu goes to sleep. After they wake up, they come to see Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan. "Little friend, how can I get used to living?" Asked pound, smiling. "Thank you, Mr. pound. I''ve been waiting very well." Zhang Yu said quickly. Pang Degong greets Zhang Yu for dinner. After dinner, Pang Degong asks Zhang Yu about his next plan. "Time does not wait. I want to start as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is not hypocritical, but really worried, because it is only more than half a year away from the yellow scarf rebellion. Now Zhang Yu doesn''t have any soldiers in his hand. When the yellow scarf is in chaos, does he take Ling Cao to kill the enemy? "Well, in that case, I''ll leave no friends. I''ll ask my servants to prepare more dry food and gold and silver, which can be used on the road." Said pound. Zhang Yu thanks Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan for a rest and takes Ling Cao and Wan''er down the mountain. Looking at Zhang Yu''s back as they left, Pang Degong said, "it won''t take long for this son to be famous all over the world." Huang Chengyan touched his beard and said, "elder brother, you have so much confidence in Zhang Yu. This son is extraordinary. But to stir up the world, you need not only great fortune, but also enough strength. Now he has only one person to use it." With a smile and shaking his head, Pang Degong said: "Zhang Yu is undoubtedly lucky. Otherwise, Nanhua immortal will not find him. His copy of Nanhua immortal''s handwriting can''t be fake. There are few available people around him now, but he is a person who can create opportunities for himself. In a short time, he will be in the clouds." Huang Chengyan was surprised that Pang Degong had such a high opinion of Zhang Yu. Huang Chengyan''s view of Zhang Yu is relatively conservative. He is not good at looking at people, so he did not immediately make a conclusion, but chose to observe. But pound praised Zhang Yu to the sky, which made Huang Chengyan very much look forward to. After a good rest, Zhang Yu fully recovered and went on to their destination. Walk slowly on the road, because Wan''er can''t go for a long time. However, the speed of the three is not slow, more than ten days later, they arrived in Yingchuan. "Ling Cao, find an inn ahead. Let''s have a good rest for two days." It''s time to have a good rest after more than ten days'' journey to town. When he got to Yingchuan, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry because it was not far away from Luoyang. Three people find an inn, and then Zhang Yu and Wan''er are in the room. Poor Ling Cao can only go out to ask for information. After a day''s rest, Wan''er was relieved. Wan''er''s face was covered with gauze, and then the three went out of the city. "My Lord, I inquired about it yesterday. There are many families in Yingchuan, but the most famous one is not these families, but Yingchuan Academy." Lingcao said. Of course, Zhang Yu knew that there was Yingchuan Academy. In the Three Kingdoms, there were too many talents in Yingchuan academy, but he didn''t know where it was and who was from Yingchuan Academy? Without a goal, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. He takes them out of the city. "Lord, there are also many people with yellow scarves on their heads. It seems that they are very popular with the people." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything. It was 183 and yellow scarves were rampant everywhere. "Husband, I''ve heard that these people have great abilities, and their holy water can cure all kinds of diseases." Wan''er said. Zhang Yu saw a yellow scarf around a group of people, like the stars in the middle. "I didn''t expect that the yellow scarf was so popular among the people at this time." Zhang Yu sighed in his heart that these people were very welcome and worshipped as gods. Soon they would be displaced and their families would be destroyed. "Ling Cao, I''ll catch up with these people wearing yellow scarves and find out their foothold." After walking away, Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao. Ling Cao frowned, did not say anything, but some doubts. Zhang Yu went on to say: "before long, these peaceful ways will be the most important things in the world." "Husband, why are they? Aren''t they saving lives? " Wan''er asks suspiciously. Wan''er''s stories about Huang Jin are all told by others. She didn''t contact her in person, so he''s not sure. Zhang Yu said to the two: "they are buying people''s hearts. Once the time is ripe, they will rebel. When the time comes, the world will be in chaos, and countless people will die in this disaster." "Then, my husband, can we stop it?" Wan''er was worried when she heard that countless people would die in the disaster. Zhang Yu shook his head. Wan''er thinks that Zhang Yu is saying that she can''t stop him. There is no way to stop Zhang Yu. At this time, Huang Jin has grown stronger. No one can stop him, but even if Zhang Yu can stop him, he will not do it. Zhang Yu must take advantage of this opportunity to rise and become a hero in troubled times. He is the hero. "Wan''er, let''s go. I''ll take you back first." To track Huang Jin, there is Wan''er in, which is inconvenient. So Zhang Yu asks Ling Cao to track her first, and then leaves a secret record. He sends Wan''er back first. Zhang Yu sends Wan''er back, and then leaves the city in a hurry. When he leaves the city, it''s just dark. After dark, it''s not convenient to find the secret notes left by Ling Cao. Zhang Yu can only touch them in the general direction. At this time, there was no uprising in Taiping Road, and the government at all levels would not take charge of it. Therefore, Taiping Road did not deliberately hide its actions, but they usually moved outside the city, and less in the city. Although it was dark, Zhang Yu still had a strong sense of direction. After looking for more than half an hour, Zhang Yu found the trace of Huang Jin. A few cottages The surrounding area is relatively dilapidated and remote Lights were still on in the room, and several figures were flashing. This is the foothold of a yellow scarf found by Zhang Yu. Stepping on the withered grass and making a rustling sound, Zhang Yu leaned up carefully. After Zhang Yu approached, he heard the voice of the speech inside. "Leader, Qu Shuai asked us to recruit 5000 people a month. It''s too difficult. Last month we recruited less than 3000 people." "This is the order of the great sage and good teacher. It must be completed. The Taiping Road is about to start. We can''t delay it." Zhang Yu leaned against the window, listening to the conversation inside. After listening for a while, Zhang Yu understood that what they said about recruiting people were all strong men, not women and children. "We have to find out more things about Huangjin and wait for one thing to have more advantages." Zhang Yu thought to himself. Zhang Yu doesn''t have much capital at this time, so if he wants to know more about Huang Jin, he will have more advantages at that time. Chapter 27 "Who is Qu Shuai in Yingchuan?" Zhang Yu listened for a long time, and did not recognize the other party''s specific plan and identity. Zhang Yu wants to hear more information. He moves under his body to the window and sticks his ears to the wall under the window. There are about seven people in it, so Zhang Yu is so bold. There are only a few famous generals in the yellow scarf. He is confident that he can fight, even if he can''t fight, he can run. "Commander Qu wants to start training soldiers and horses and ask us to send a large number of strong men in the past. Now people are easy to recruit, but it''s hard to find strong men. You know, large-scale recruitment of strong men is easy to be targeted by the imperial court. We have to arrange people with women and children." A yellow scarf said. "No matter how difficult it is, we have set up more than ten places to train our troops in the mountains. The great virtuous division wants to set up millions of troops to overthrow this decadent Dynasty at one stroke. We pledge our loyalty to the great virtuous division, and we must also pledge our life to complete the task." "From tomorrow on, we will take more people and go everywhere. We must finish the task." Another yellow scarf said. Zhang Yu listened quietly outside the window. "We must hear their specific plans and understand the distribution of yellow scarves here." Zhang Yu said in his heart. The yellow scarf inside is obviously discussing the plan of the uprising. It is necessary to understand the distribution of the yellow scarf''s troops and the training situation, so Zhang Yu pays more attention to listen to the news inside. "Tomorrow I''ll go to Jiuwei mountain to see Qu Shuai, you..." "Nine dangerous mountains?" Zhang Yu remembers a place name. He wants to find out how many yellow scarves there are in Yingchuan and how many secret bases there are. Zhang Yu is listening carefully. A man is quietly approaching him. Behind him, he doesn''t find it. How can Zhang Yu have such vigilance in later generations? China in later generations is the safest place in the world, so naturally there is no such vigilance. "What are you doing?" Suddenly someone patted Zhang Yu on the back and said softly. Zhang Yu''s hair was blown up. He was so tense that someone appeared behind him. "Shh, don''t talk." Zhang Yu stood up reflexively, covered the man''s mouth and said nervously. It''s him "don''t talk, it''s dangerous." Zhang Yu was relieved and said to her. The other side didn''t move, just flashed a few big eyes and looked at Zhang Yu doubtfully. At this time, Zhang Yu just developed. He covered each other''s mouth with one hand and held his waist with the other. They were very close to each other. Two people cling to each other, Zhang Yu can smell the fragrance of each other. The other side just stood, flashing the bright big eyes looking at Zhang Yu, there was no other action. "Well, it feels good." Zhang Yu held each other''s waist a few times, and this sentence came out of his mouth. The other side is unbelievable, looking at Zhang Yu with wide eyes. "Who''s out there." The people inside noticed the movement outside and gave a loud cry. "Bad." Zhang Yu secretly scolds a, oneself unexpectedly that heart is stupid move, be enchanted by female sex, forget oneself environment. "Let''s go." Zhang Yu let go of the woman, took her hand and ran. The other side didn''t resist and let Zhang Yu pull. "Who, stop." Several people in the room rushed out with weapons in their hands. Of course, Zhang Yu was not afraid of several people, but he didn''t follow a girl and couldn''t scare her, so Zhang Yu took her to run. It''s very quiet here, not far away is the forest. Zhang Yu had observed the environment before the investigation, and soon ran into the forest. "You wait. I''ll take the things and send you back." After running for a while, Zhang Yu stopped and said. Zhang Yu let go of the man, then ran to a big tree and took out his weapon. His halberd is too big and conspicuous to follow. Looking at Zhang Yu taking out a big guy, the woman was stunned, but there was no big action. Zhang Yu, regardless of the others, pulls her and runs away. "Hoo hoo, rest, run here, they shouldn''t chase." After running for a long time, Zhang Yu took her to hide under a big stone and said. "Why run?" At this time, the woman said. "Er ~" Zhang Yu choked and didn''t know how to answer. He thought, if you didn''t suddenly appear, how could I need to run. "Hey, if you don''t say that, what''s your name? Our husband has a fire. It''s hard to live without fire in the wild. I''ll get some food. Don''t run around. There are wild animals." Zhang Yu said. The woman did not move as expected. Zhang Yu was relieved to prepare. Zhang Yu, who often lives in the wild, is easy to do this. He quickly gets firewood and catches a rabbit. Zhang Yu went out for a long time. When he came back, he saw the woman sitting quietly on the stone. "By the way, I haven''t answered your name just now." Zhang Yu broke the firewood and made a sound. "Zhang Ning." "Zhang Ning! Good name. By the way, why did you go to Taiping Road? If someone at home is ill, they are all playing tricks. It''s better to find a doctor as soon as possible. " Zhang Yu said and made a fire. The fire lights up the surroundings and expels the chill of the night. "It''s beautiful." The fire lights up Zhang Ning''s face. Zhang Yu sees a beautiful face. What''s rare is that Zhang Ning''s face is full of heroic spirit. "Are you from the court?" Zhang Yu is making rabbits, Zhang Ning said suddenly. Zhang Yu looked up and found a trace of frost on Zhang Ning''s face. "Women are harmful. I didn''t realize it." Only at this time did Zhang Yu react that the other party appeared in the gathering place of yellow scarf at night, and he pulled her out, but there was no panic along the way. He brought her here, did not see her a trace of panic, very calm, at this time face cold eyebrow cold Su, eyes staring at Zhang Yu. "Is she one of the Yellow scarves?" Zhang Yu guessed that the other party must have something to do with Huang Jin. Zhang Yu stuck the rabbit in a branch and said, "I''m not a member of the imperial court, but I can''t stand the tricks of Taiping Road to fool the people." "What do you know? There are countless people living in Taiping Road, and how many people have been saved. You are gossiping here." Zhang Ning pointed to Zhang Yu and said aloud. Zhang Yu is completely sure that the other party is Huang Jin. "Dare to talk to me like this, you are not afraid that I will make you strong." Zhang Yu said in a stern voice. Strong x women, Zhang Yu of course can''t do it, but think of Zhang Ning''s beautiful face and perfect figure, Zhang Yu''s heart is still hot. I thought that Zhang Yu was so scary and would calm Zhang Ning, but Zhang Ning was not afraid at all. "Ha ha, we Taiping Dao came here to help all living beings. Naturally, we are sheltered by great sages. What can you do. If you dare to speak ill of Taiping Dao, you are not afraid of being punished by heaven. " Zhang Jing is not afraid to smile and says something that makes Zhang Yu dumbfounded. Chapter 28 Zhang Ning''s words, let Zhang Yu feel, just a brain powder, yellow scarf brain powder. "What? Not convinced? " Zhang Yu leans against the rabbit and looks at Zhang Ning. Don''t ask. Zhang Ning''s mouth is full of anger. You can see that he is very unconvinced. "We are taipingdao. We are committed to saving the people all over the world. Under the guidance of great masters, we have been treating the people. We don''t know how many people we have saved." Zhang Ning stares at Zhang Yu and says angrily. Zhang Yu understood that Zhang Ning would follow him. In addition to his blind worship of Taiping Road, he would come to "enlighten and rescue" himself, let himself belong to Huangjin, or defend Huangjin. "Save people? You can indeed save some people by using those runes and adding some potions in the middle. But today''s people need to save their stomachs instead of diseases. If they can''t get enough, how can they cure their temporary diseases? " Zhang Yu turns the rabbit in his hand to let it heat evenly. "Is it wrong for us to save people?" Zhang Ning asked. It''s true to save people. No matter what method Taiping Road uses, whether it deceives ordinary people or not, it''s always right for them to treat diseases and save people. If other people, Zhang Ning asked this, they would be speechless. But Zhang Yu comes from later generations. He knows how serious the disaster initiated by Huang Jin is. No 10 million people died directly or indirectly in this disaster, and there are also 8 million people. This is an unprecedented catastrophe. The number of yellow scarves alone exceeded one million, and they were slaughtered by the officers and soldiers. With starvation on the road, the number of victims displaced by the disaster is even more, with a total of 18 million dead, no problem at all. How many people can Huang Jin save? "I said that as long as we can''t let the people develop and fill their stomachs, then everything is meaningless. You Taiping Taoists are numerous, but you don''t pay attention to production. Sooner or later, you will become a big cancer." Zhang Yu said again. "Nonsense, our Taiping Road can only save people. It''s a big cancer. If it wasn''t for a good teacher, I would teach you a good lesson this year." Zhang Yu shakes his head helplessly. Seeing that Zhang Ning is only about 15 or 16 years old, which is not much different from his own age. However, Zhang Ning has been poisoned by the yellow scarf since he was a child. He worships the yellow scarf in his heart, so if Zhang Yu can''t come up with the facts, he can''t convince Zhang Ning. "I didn''t expect that Taiping Road has been so popular. It seems that this disaster can''t escape." From Zhang Ning, Zhang Yu can see the fanaticism in her eyes. Along the way, he can also see some people''s pursuit of Taiping Road. Therefore, Zhang Yu judged that Taiping Road has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It can not be changed in a short time, let alone by himself. "Speak, we Taiping Road is not very great, not you can slander." Zhang Ning see Zhang Yu directly ignore her, very unhappy said. "Girls should be well spoiled at home. These family and national affairs are seldom mixed up." Zhang Yu did not lift his head, fiddling with the rabbit in his hand. "What''s the matter with the woman? I''m also a member of Taiping Road." Zhang Ning angry top back, small mouth stubborn old high. Zhang Yu can''t imagine that Zhang Ning is younger than herself, but she has a fanatical attitude towards taipingdao. She doesn''t know what she experienced when she was a child. The rabbit kept turning in Zhang Yu''s hands, sending out bursts of fragrance. "Hiss ~" Zhang Yu tried it with his hand. It was very hot. Judging by the color, the rabbit was roasted. "Come here and have my own barbecue." Zhang Yu looked at the roasted golden rabbit and said triumphantly. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao often spend the night in the wild. Of course, they will make some seasonings by themselves. With seasonings, the barbecue will be fragrant. "No Zhang Ning tilted his head and said angrily. Zhang Ning will come out with Zhang Yu. Apart from having no experience in the world, she sees people''s love for Taiping Dao all the way. She simply believes that as long as she and Zhang Yu share the idea of Taiping Dao, he will accept it and follow it. As a result, Zhang Yu not only did not accept it, but also refuted her again and again, making her very angry. "Come and eat, my dear." Zhang Yu tore off a rabbit leg and began to eat it. "No Zhang Ning will head a crooked, stubborn said. But Zhang Ning''s eyes still secretly looked at the roasted rabbit, smelled the fragrance, and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Zhang Yu took a big bite and soon ate the rabbit''s leg. After eating the rabbit leg, Zhang Yu sees Zhang Ning looking at him with angry eyes. "A girl should be obedient. If she''s not, she''s going to spank." Zhang Yu glanced at Zhang Ning and said faintly. "Well! If you dare to beat me, my father dare not be cruel to me. " Zhang Ning snorted and said. Zhang Yu sighed in his heart that Zhang Ning was too simple. It seemed that Zhang Yu thought, put the roasted rabbit on the stone, then stood up and walked to Zhang Ning. "Hey, what do you want? Do you know who I am?" Zhang Yu walked over to Zhang Ning. Only then did she feel afraid and realize that she was in danger at any time. "What are you doing? I said, "if you''re not good, you''re going to spank." "Dare you, do you know who my father is? My father is a great sage..." "Ah." Before Zhang Ning finished speaking, Zhang Yu pulled her and let her lie on the stone. "Pa pa pa..." Silent night, in the wild, sounded the evil sound of Pa Pa, and the scream of beauty. "Hey, it feels good." Zhang Yu''s palm fell on Zhang Ning''s butt, making a sound of slapping. The amazing elasticity of his palm indicates that the owner of the butt is developing well. "Wuwu ~" Zhang Ning burst into tears. He didn''t expect that the man really dared to beat her, even in the place of shame. In fact, Zhang Yu didn''t play hard, but Zhang Ning didn''t mention how aggrieved he was. Since childhood, she is a princess. Her father loves her and her uncle likes her. They all treat her as a treasure. Who knows that they meet Zhang Yu. Zhang Ning, as Zhang Yu thought, is indeed the first time to go out. In the past, her father and uncle instilled in her the beauty of the world and the danger of the imperial court. So in Zhang Ning''s eyes, except that people in the imperial court are all evil demons, others are good people. This time, she came out with her elders. She wanted to go around Huangjin and do something for his father. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Zhang Yu can''t help but fight a few more times. His heart is very hot. He wants to give Zhang Ning something. But Zhang Yu still can''t help it. Although he is lustful, he will never be strong. Chapter 29 Zhang Ning''s ass is beaten. After crying, he sits on a stone and looks at Zhang Yu angrily. His sensitive part was beaten by Zhang Yu, and Zhang Ning was extremely ashamed and angry. "Eat." Zhang Yu handed over the rabbit meat again. Zhang Ning''s angry head tilted and sat there in a huff. "No, I''m going to spank again." Said Zhang Yu Yang just hit Zhang Ning''s hand said. Zhang Ning was so angry that he could only take over the rabbit meat because of Zhang Yu''s power. In fact, Zhang Ning is already very hungry. Just in order to persuade Zhang Yu to accept the Taiping Road, he later got angry with Zhang Yu and was spanked by Zhang Yu. Zhang Ning tore off a piece of rabbit meat and bit it fiercely. She took a bite and glared at Zhang Yu, as if she was biting Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is guessing Zhang Ning''s identity, some are not sure. No doubt Zhang Ning has been in touch with taipingdao since she was a child, and she has a good life. She seems to be a rich young lady. You know, today''s yellow scarf is a group of mud legs, rarely see Zhang Ning like this. Zhang Ning not only has outstanding temperament, but also has family education in his behavior. His clothes are also high-grade goods. So Zhang Yu suspected her identity. It is recorded in unofficial history that Zhang Jiao''s daughter is Zhang Ning, but that is unofficial history after all, and Zhang Yu can''t be sure. But it doesn''t matter who Zhang Ning is. Even if she is Zhang Jiao''s daughter, Zhang Yu can''t do anything to her. In the strange atmosphere, Zhang Ning ate half of the rabbit meat. "Burp ~" Zhang Ning finished eating and burped. She immediately realized that it was not good and quickly covered her mouth. He not only ate the "enemy" rabbit meat, but also ate it and belched it. This makes Zhang Ning feel very shameless at the beginning of resisting each other''s food. He covers his mouth and looks at Zhang Yu secretly. Zhang Yu was thinking while he was pulling the fire. Now he calmed down and thought about eavesdropping on what Huang Jin said. It''s certain that Huang Jin has trained soldiers all over the country and recruited many strong men in the mountains. But Zhang Yu doesn''t know what other arrangements they have. It''s certain that there are other arrangements for the yellow scarf, but Zhang Yu didn''t hear it. "I don''t want to. I''ll go to Ling Cao tomorrow and see what he finds." After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu licked some firewood into the fire. Zhang Yu looked up and found that Zhang Ning was still staring at him. "It''s cold at night. Sit close to the fire and sleep on a stone." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning did not respond, obviously to Zhang Yu or very resentment. Zhang Yu shakes his head and ignores Zhang Ning. He sticks to his clothes and leans against the stone. Zhang Yu is not sleepy, but he has to think about the future. Huang Jin is much more powerful than he thought. At least they are ready to revolt. Zhang Yu is in a state of confusion. Zhang Ning''s eyes have never left Zhang Yu. She thinks a lot. Think of Zhang Yu holding her, also think of Zhang Yu hit her ass, a hand can''t help to touch Zhang Yu bullied ass. "Villain, next time if it''s in my hands, I''ll spank you." Zhang Ning thought hard in his heart. "Bah, no, I''m not going to spank him." Zhang Ning thought wrong, how can he beat Zhang Yu''s ass, so he thought in his heart: "I let my father send someone to fight." Zhang Ning didn''t know the ugliness of the world and the danger of human heart. She didn''t think about her and Zhang Yu''s position at all. "Villain, I remember you. I must get this place back." After making up her mind, Zhang Ning got up quietly and left. The fire flashed, and Zhang Yu fell asleep for a while. Feeling the fire going out, Zhang Yu wakes up. "It''s a little girl''s skin. It''s really upsetting." Wake up, see Zhang Ning disappeared, Zhang Yu immediately feel bad. A little girl, walking in the wild at night, doesn''t need to know that it''s very dangerous. Even Zhang Yu won''t easily stay in the wild at night. Zhang Yu immediately got up and ran after him Zhang Ning has not gone far. As soon as she left, she was afraid. In the dark woods, there were calls of unknown wild animals from time to time. The wind was blowing in the woods, making all kinds of sounds, which made Zhang Ning feel very creepy. "Ah ~" Zhang Ning tripped over the vine and was so scared that she cried out. "Bad people, it''s all you, it''s all you." Zhang Ning sat on the ground and burst into tears She also wants to go back. At least Zhang Yu has a fire and big stones to rely on. It''s a lot safer But Zhang Ning couldn''t wipe his face, clenched his teeth, forced himself, stood up and went on. "Ow ~" The unknown beast was shouting. Zhang Ning was scared and began to run aimlessly. "Ah, help." Zhang Ning fell again, this time down a small slope. He rolled on the ground a few times and fell heavily. Zhang Ning is almost desperate. Although she has all kinds of martial arts skills, she keeps in touch at home. She doesn''t even have any experience in fighting with others, let alone surviving in the wild. Now that she had come to such an end, she was completely flustered. Zhang Ning yells. Zhang Yu soon finds her. "This little girl''s skin, do you dare to run around?" Zhang Yu said after finding Zhang Ning. "No injuries." Zhang Yu came to Zhang Ning and said. "Wuwu ~" "You bad man, it''s all you." Zhang Ning saw Zhang Yu appear, immediately wronged cry. Zhang Yu helps Zhang Ning to stand up. Zhang Ning suddenly falls down in the middle of the station. Fortunately, Zhang Yu hugs her in time. "The foot is crooked?" Zhang Yu asked. Zhang Ning was crying and speechless. Zhang Yu knows what''s going on as soon as he sees it. "Well, what are you doing?" Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning in his arms. Zhang Ning shouts out in fright. "Put me down, put me down." The whole person is held up, and Zhang Ning is "attacked" by Zhang Yu''s hands in several sensitive places, which makes her scream. "I''ll throw you here to feed the beast." "Ow" When it comes to wild animals, there is a cry of unknown wild animals in the distance. Zhang Ning hugs Zhang Yu tightly and doesn''t dare to make any more noise. In this way, Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning back. "Ah, why do you hit me again? Hit me there." After going back, Zhang Yu pressed Zhang Ning and let her lie on her knees, then raised her hand and hit her. "If you''re not good, you''re going to spank." Zhang Yu laughs wickedly and pats Zhang Ning''s ass with one hand. Zhang Ning didn''t cry this time. He endured the strange feeling and let Zhang Yu "bully him." "Well, ah ~" Sensitive parts were hit, Zhang Ning actually issued a shy voice. I don''t feel right. Zhang Ning is biting his teeth and doesn''t let himself make any more noise. "Well, have a good rest. Don''t run around any more. There are wild animals outside." After a while, Zhang Yu let Zhang Ning go and let her sit by. At this time, the fire was about to go out, and Zhang Yu added some firewood to make the fire flourish. Then Zhang Yu went to the neighborhood to find some dry wood. When I came back, I saw that Zhang Ning Wei was sitting quietly, rubbing his feet all the time. Chapter 30 "Well, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yu walks to Zhang Ning, scares her a big jump, she subconsciously protects the butt, is afraid that Zhang Yu wants to hit her again. "Sit still." Zhang Yu frightens her to say. Zhang Ning did not dare to move and sat quietly. Zhang Yu squats down and picks up Zhang Ning''s feet, which makes Zhang Ning very nervous and afraid that Zhang Yu will do something wrong to her. "It''s sprained. I''ll rub it for you. At least it won''t swell up tomorrow." Zhang Yu picked up Zhang Ning''s foot and looked at it. Zhang Ning''s foot had swollen. Take off Zhang Ning''s shoes, holding a small white foot in his hand, Zhang Yu seriously knead Zhang Ning''s ankle. "Ah, how could this villain be so kind all of a sudden." Zhang Ning''s heart pounded, and his feet were still very painful, but after Zhang Yu''s massage, he felt much better. Zhang Ning''s feet are very beautiful, white and tender. Zhang Yu looks and touches them secretly when he massages them. "Well, it''s strange to me." Zhang Yu does not admit that he has a habit of loving feet, but he does like Zhang Ning''s feet. "Rest on the stone and see you back at dawn." Zhang Yu helped Zhang Ning put on her shoes and said to her. "Illusion, it must be illusion." Zhang Ning suddenly felt that Zhang Yu gave her a warm and safe feeling. However, after this feeling, Zhang Ning immediately denied it, because Zhang Yu was still her "enemy" at this time. Zhang Yu makes the fire prosperous, and then leans on the stone to rest. Although he closes his eyes, he does not dare to sleep this time. Zhang Ning also leans on the stone and sleeps in a daze. Zhang Ning was already exhausted after being frightened, and he couldn''t control his anger with Zhang Yu. The night passed quietly. When Zhang Yu wakes up, Zhang Ning is still asleep, with a lot of mud on his face. Zhang Yu couldn''t help but reach out and wipe the dirt off Zhang Ning''s face, as if the dirt would cover up Zhang Ning''s beautiful face. "Ah ~" Zhang Ning was scared to shout again, Zhang Yu was embarrassed. "He''s secretly touching me." After Zhang Ning settled down, he secretly thought after looking at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t explain much, so he went to find something to eat, and then got some water for Zhang Ning to wipe. "Come on, I''ll carry you back." Zhang Yu squats down and says to Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning a listen, pretty face a red, let Zhang Yu back, two people will be intimate contact. "Anyway, the place has been touched by him. Let him take advantage of it. When it falls into my hands, I''ll let my father beat him a few more big boards." After a long hesitation, Zhang Ning still climbed onto Zhang Yu''s back. No way, Zhang Ning''s foot is not swollen in the morning, but it is still very painful. He is afraid that Zhang Yu will leave her, so he can only follow Zhang Yu. Now let Zhang Ning walk alone in the wild, even in the daytime, will be afraid. "What a shame." "Ah, he put his hand on the butt." After Zhang Ning got on Zhang Yu''s back, his face was blushing all the time. Two people close contact, Zhang Ning feels obedient. Zhang Yu has the same feeling. "I didn''t expect that this little girl was really talented." Zhang Yu feels that there are two groups of soft meat behind him who have been rubbing with him northward, which makes Zhang Yu''s heart hot again. Zhang Yu''s hands hold Zhang Ning''s ass, and they are in close contact with each other. Zhang Ning is equal to two sensitive parts have intimate contact with Zhang Yu, let her have a very strange feeling. Zhang Yu goes back with Zhang Ning on his back. He wants to take Zhang Ning back to the place before. "Lord, why are you here?" Zhang Yu carries Zhang Ning on his back to the outside of those houses, but he meets Ling Cao. Ling Cao sees Zhang Yu and then finds that he has a man behind his back. To be exact, she is a beautiful woman, just like Wan''er. Ling Cao ambiguous smile, thought the Lord is not the same, where there are beauty paste up. Seeing that there was an outsider, Zhang Ning was so shy that he didn''t dare to look up and buried his head behind Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu feels Zhang Ning''s change and deliberately makes a bad move. He pinches her butt heavily. "Ah ~" Zhang Ning was suddenly attacked, or his sensitive parts, immediately scared called. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu deliberately said with a bad smile. "Ah, nothing. I was bitten by something." Zhang Ning said. I hate Zhang Yu to death, but I can''t say it. Zhang Yu smiles and kneads his hand on Zhang Ning''s ass. This time, Zhang Ning was ready, but she didn''t cry out, but the sensitive part was so unscrupulously "played with" by Zhang Yu, which made her very ashamed. Zhang Ning''s little butt is kneaded by Zhang Yu. Zhang Ning is afraid to make a sound again. His heart is pounding and tightly clinging to Zhang Yu''s back. He doesn''t dare to let Ling Cao find anything unusual. "Ling Cao, why are you here? Did you find anything unusual? " Zhang Yu asked with Zhang Ning on his back. "Lord, I followed these Taiping roads all the time yesterday, and found that their whereabouts were mysterious, as if they were plotting something. However, early this morning, they seemed to be rioting. All the Taiping roads went out together, looking everywhere, as if they were looking for something important or someone." Ling Cao replied. Zhang Yu nodded and immediately understood something. They must be looking for Zhang Ning. In this way, Zhang Ning is probably Zhang Jiao''s daughter, the saint of Huangjin. However, Zhang Yu is only guessing Zhang Ning''s identity, which is not very important. "You, you are really from the government. You are actually following us. No wonder my father said that all the people in the government are bad people." As soon as Zhang Ning listens to their conversation, he gets anxious and questions Zhang Yu. "Shut up, if you haven''t done anything shameful, are you afraid of being followed?" Zhang Yu directly questioned Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning also want to say what, Zhang Yu heavy in her butt pinched a few times, let Zhang Ning dare not say. Zhang Yu knows what Huang Jin is looking for. This is an opportunity to show that many secret strongholds of Huang Jin have been set out. It is not easy to find them at ordinary times, but now that they are all out, many places will be exposed. "Zhang Ning, my name is Zhang Yu, so I sent you here. I still have that attitude. I don''t agree with your idea of yellow scarf. Once you rebel, the world will be ruined. Of course, I don''t agree with the present imperial court. You will rebel because the imperial court has forced the people to live in poverty." Zhang Yu puts Zhang Ning down and helps her sit down. "Go." Put down Zhang Ning, Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao, then they left quickly, and soon disappeared in the jungle. Zhang Ning looks at Zhang Yu''s back, feeling complicated. Zhang Yu is the first person who has intimate contact with her and the first person who dares to attack her and does not agree with her ideas. As a child, Zhang Ning never thought about right or wrong. Her father must have taught her right. Now another person told her that it was wrong, and of course she would have other ideas. Chapter 31 Zhang Yu and Ling Cao leave quickly. At this time, Huang Jin searches in a large area and many people have to be sent out. So many people will leave a lot of traces. It''s not so easy to find the stronghold of Huangjin, but it''s much easier at this time. "Lord, I didn''t expect that there were so many Taiping roads hidden in the mountains." Zhang Yu and Ling Cao touch a yellow scarf stronghold. In a valley, they find yellow scarf going in and out. They observe it and find that there are at least 5000 people in it. If Huang Jin can start a large-scale incident, he must have prepared in advance. Zhang Jiao has been preparing for more than ten years and has a considerable scale. "We found some of their strongholds, and this stronghold is the largest. In the evening, we''ll take advantage of them to go in and out, and touch in and have a look." Zhang Yu said. On the outside, you can only know that they have many people, but you can''t find out the specific situation inside. That''s why Zhang Yu wants to touch them. Ling Cao nodded, killing in certainly not, but mixed in, with their two people''s ability or no problem. Zhang Yu made a clear exploration in the periphery, worked out the retreat route, and then found a place to rest, recover their physical strength, and prepared to wait until it was almost dark. It''s getting dark. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao have a sleep. "Go." Zhang Yu and Ling Cao hide their weapons on their way back. Then they come out of the grass and touch the place where they are investigating. The breeze is blowing in the woods, making a rustling sound. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are scurrying around in the grass and trees, and soon they are close to the target. "Get two suits before you can get in." Close to gukou, Zhang Yu sees yellow scarves coming in one after another. This is the best time to get in. Two people ambush beside the road, looking at the yellow scarf back. In general, Huang Jin seldom goes out or comes back alone, but this time, because he wants to go out and look for people, he has to look for them in a wide range, so the people have to be dispersed. When he comes back, he naturally comes back scattered. "Two for one, solve it quickly." Zhang Yu saw four yellow scarves coming back in the distance, so he said to Ling Cao quietly. Ling Cao nodded to show that he understood. In the roadside trees, there are two very dangerous people, waiting for the opportunity to move, choose and bite. Four yellow scarves, dragging tired body to go back, but eyes already have excited look, because you can go back immediately, eat hot food, sleep. But they can never go back. When they get close to Zhang Yu and Ling Cao, they rush out like leopards, then attack quickly and snap the four yellow scarves that are still unknown. "Come on, drag them into the bushes and put on their clothes." Zhang Yu and Ling Cao solve the four unprepared yellow scarves. There is no difficulty at all. It''s very easy. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host. Kill four yellow scarves and gain four points of war points." After Zhang Yu dragged the yellow scarf into the trees, he suddenly heard the sound of the system. "What? There are points for killing? Battlefield points? What is it for? " Suddenly hear the sound of the system, let Zhang Yu is very strange. "I''ve killed so many mountain bandits before. Do you have any points?" Zhang Yu asked again. "Host, those mountain bandits don''t belong to the plot task. Yellow scarf belongs to the plot task. Points can be exchanged for items after the plot begins." The system goes on. Zhang Yu is speechless. Are you sure you are not playing online games? We also need the plot mission. However, the system is the largest, there must be good things to exchange, so you don''t have to worry about so much. "There''s another question. How to calculate the integral? I only kill two yellow scarves. Is it a two points "Host, as long as you are under your command, the points will be counted on you. The points of a single yellow scarf are related to the level of yellow scarf. Ordinary yellow scarf is different from yellow scarf elite and yellow scarf general." Zhang Yu understood, this is the routine of online game completely, yellow towel level is high, integral nature is high. After understanding the basic situation, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao changed their clothes. They got out of the trees again and looked around. There was no problem, so they went to Huang Jin''s stronghold. "Lord, there are caves in this valley. It''s like a mountain stronghold." They walk with their heads down, Ling Cao whispers. In front of the entrance to the valley, a door was built, and there were some yellow scarves with weapons around. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao try to keep a low profile and walk in with their heads down. When they went in, they didn''t attract the attention of the guards, or they didn''t look at Zhang Yu at all. "It''s really big in here, lots of houses and warehouses." Not long after entering, Zhang Yu saw that there were rows of houses inside, and he also saw yellow scarves pushing carts to pull things out of the warehouse. They walked inside, surrounded by yellow scarves. "Lord, it''s too chaotic here, and people are too mixed." After entering, there were houses everywhere and people came and went. At this time, it''s time to eat. The valley is a bit messy, and the leader of the yellow scarf probably won''t take care of it. "Get in and get some information before you plan." Said, two people as if nothing had happened to follow some yellow scarves to go, and then mixed into their dining place. Into the dining place, the voices were noisy. "Let''s go and sit there." Zhang Yu pulled Ling Cao for a while and whispered. Then they lowered their heads and followed the line to get food. Their behavior did not attract people''s attention, each received a bowl of porridge and two Wowotou, sitting in the corner. "Well, I''ve been out for a day. I''m so tired. Who do you think is so bold to rob the saint?" Just sat down, a person on the table said. Zhang Yu said in secret: "Zhang Ning is really Zhang Jiao''s daughter." "Fortunately, the news just came that the saint had been found, otherwise we would be miserable." A yellow scarf at the same table said. "Yes, I don''t know how many people went out to look for it this time. I went around the mountain today, but I was tired." Zhang Yu''s eyes turned and said along the topic of several yellow scarves. "My friend, I''m a new comer." A yellow scarf looked at Zhang Yu and said. Zhang Yu''s face is not flustered, very calm, bit a wowowotou, said: "eat a lot, the family can''t afford to raise, out of famine, thanks to the Taiping Road treatment income, just follow here." As soon as Zhang Yu said, the man gave up his suspicion and said to Zhang Yu, "when I went out to look for him today, I met the fellow countryman who escaped with me. Originally, I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was in Taiping Road, but he was in another place. I heard that they all came out to look for the saint." "Sure enough, there are other bases." Zhang Yu quietly in the set of their intelligence. Zhang Yu told them a lot of nonsense. These people are yellow scarves at the bottom, and they don''t know how much. Without much intelligence, Zhang Yu got some information about the base. Chapter 32 Zhang Yu didn''t know how many yellow scarves he had, but he did know about the Yellow scarves in this place. There are about 3000 people here. They have been here for nearly a year. Most of them usually stay here and send a small number of people out to preach every day. The others who stay here do their work and train occasionally. They didn''t know they were going to rebel. They didn''t even have weapons. After dinner, Zhang Yu did not dare to stay more and walked out quietly. Maybe this place doesn''t exist for a long time, or it usually adds new people, so Zhang Yu and his two are not recognized. "Lord, what shall we do next?" When they came out of the dining hall, there were obviously fewer people outside. Some people went back after eating. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao obviously can''t find a place to live. It''s easy to be found, and they can''t stay outside all the time. When the Yellow scarves are back in the house, they are exposed. "You two, come here." Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are walking outside, trying to find out if they have found anything else, but they are stopped by a man. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao turn around and look at the people who call them. "Just the two of you, come here and help me take these things to the leader. The leader is still in a hurry." See Zhang Yu they two Leng Leng stand in the same place, that person cries a way again. "Go." Zhang Yu whispered to Ling Cao, and then walked to the man. When they walked past, Zhang Yu saw the man''s appearance clearly. He was not very old, in his early 30s, strong in martial arts, and wore better clothes. It was estimated that he had a certain position. "Chief, what can I do for you?" Zhang Yu went over and bowed to salute. "Lift these up and follow me." Said the man, pointing to the contents of the cart. As soon as Zhang Yu saw it, it turned out that it was some weapons, most of them were knives, and a few were guns. There aren''t many weapons, just more than 20. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are separated and take them with them. With these weapons, led by the man, he went to the deep valley. Because there are steps inside, you can''t use a cart, so that person asked Zhang Yu and Ling Cao to help. "This weapon is very ordinary." In addition to paying attention to the layout of the valley, Zhang Yu also secretly checked the weapons. Zhang Yu found that the quality of these weapons is not high, and even the surface of the knives is very rough and not smooth. Obviously, there is a big problem in the manufacturing process. They walked quietly into the valley. "Chief, the weapons are here." In the valley, there were several better rooms, and they took these weapons to the door. "Come in." There was a loud sound. The leader opens the door, and Zhang Yu and Ling Cao hurry up. The layout of the room is simple. Rao Shi is the leader. You can''t enjoy it here. "Keep the weapons. You two go back." As soon as they got in, they were driven out. You can see that the yellow scarf inside is the leader. He is wearing the same yellow scarf as a Taoist robe. "Lord, do you want to listen to it secretly?" After two people come out, the door is closed, Ling Cao asks. Zhang Yu nodded, two people rely on the past. At this time, a yellow scarf patrol suddenly appears from the side. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao react immediately and continue to walk out of the valley. When he just came in, Zhang Yu wondered why there was no one to guard the residence of the yellow scarf leader. It turned out that they just arranged a patrol. The whole valley was covered with yellow scarves, and the leader lived in the innermost part of the valley, so they didn''t assign people to stand guard, but patrols were arranged in the whole valley. "Lord, their defense is so lax. Although there are patrols, it''s easy for us to avoid them. Do you want to go back and inquire about them again?" Lingcao said. "Well, you look out for me and I''ll touch it." Zhang Yu also realized that this was an opportunity, and he wanted to know where the weapons came from. Zhang Yu judged that these weapons were produced by themselves, but they did not find any place to make weapons in the valley. Two people wait until the patrol left, cat waist, sneak past. Ling Cao is watching the wind, while Zhang Yu quietly approaches the leader''s room. "Leader Li, this is Zhang Yu made by us. Knowing that the patrol team is coming, Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to delay and retreats immediately. They quickly walked out and soon left the patrol. When they left, they slowed down and pretended to be ordinary yellow scarves. "Lord, what''s next?" "Try to get out. It''s just an ordinary base for them. It doesn''t have much useful value." There is not much value here, because Zhang Yu gets higher intelligence. Shouyang mountain, this is the place he heard. According to Zhang Yu''s estimation, this may be the place where they made weapons. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao have no place to live. At this time, most of the Yellow scarves have entered the house to have a rest. If they enter rashly, it''s easy to be found, so they secretly touch out again. At this time, Huang Jin had no natural enemies, so they were also very negligent. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao came out easily. "Lord, what shall we do next?" After coming out, Ling Cao asked. "Let''s find a place to rest first. Tomorrow we''ll find out where Shouyang mountain is. I heard them talking. The place where they made weapons is in Shouyang mountain. We''ll try to find out the situation." Zhang Yu said. They found a place to rest and came out when it was almost dawn. "Let''s go and find out where Shouyang mountain is first." Before dawn, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao set out. "Lord, would you like to go back and talk to miss Wan''er first, so that she won''t worry. You''ve been out for two days, and the secret base to find Huang Jin can''t be found in one or two days." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "well, you go to inquire about the situation and know the general direction. I''ll go back to the city first, and we''ll meet outside the city." Zhang Yu also thinks that if she doesn''t see Wan''er for two days, she will be worried. It''s better to go back. The two separated again, and Zhang Yu went directly to the city. When Zhang Yu arrived at the gate, the gate was just opened and Zhang Yu went directly into the city. Chapter 33 Back to the inn, or in the morning, Zhang Yu directly upstairs. "Who is it?" When Zhang Yu knocked on the door, there came the beautiful voice of Wan''er. "Wan''er, it''s me." "Coming, coming." After Zhang Yu makes a sound, there comes a joyful sound. Wan''er gets up quickly and opens the door for Zhang Yu. "Ah, Wan''er, do you miss me when you dress like this?" Just in, Zhang Yu hugs Wan''er and says vaguely. "Ah, husband, you are good or bad." Wan''er finds out that she is wearing pajamas and shoes, so she runs out to open the door for Zhang Yu. Wan''er was just sleeping when she heard that Zhang Yu was coming back. She was so happy that she jumped out and opened the door to Zhang Yu. "There''s something worse." With that, Zhang Yu pulls up Wan''er''s belly pocket and puts his hand in. Where can Wan''er stand Zhang Yu''s attack? She softens down and wriggles in Zhang Yu''s arms. Zhang Yu was also picked up, no matter what early in the morning, kissing Wan''er, he went to the couch. Although they are only short-term differences, they can''t control themselves just like newlyweds. Zhang Yu puts Wan''er down, removes his clothes, and starts to attack Wan''er fiercely. The room is full of spring, and each of them shows his ability. The fragrance and color are boundless. After a battle, the battlefield is in a mess. Wan''er is the first to lose the battle. She is so stuffy that she doesn''t want to move. After Zhang Yu broke out, he didn''t have enough, but he still had something important to do, so he could only force Ninja impulse. "Wan''er, my husband has something important to do. You stay here first, and I''ll come to you when I finish my work." After Wan''er is satisfied, she moves her lazy body and holds Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu knows that Wan''er is reluctant to part with her, but it''s a matter of great importance, so she can only let go of her love. "Wan''er, I''ll be back soon after another sleep." After kissing Wan''er, Zhang Yu can''t bear the beauty in his arms, but he can only get up and get dressed. "Husband, you must come back early." Wan''er also knows that she can''t delay Zhang Yu''s event. She just wants Zhang Yu to accompany her for a while. "Well, Wan''er, wait for me. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Zhang Yu went out of the city again. When he joined Ling Cao, it was already noon. "My Lord, I''ve found out where Shouyang mountain is. It''s more than thirty miles east from here. But this song is in the mountains, and the road is blocked. Except for some hunters and medicine gatherers, there are usually no people." It''s not difficult to inquire about a big mountain, so ling Cao soon inquired about many things. "That''s right. Taipingdao dare not build weapons openly. Once it is discovered ahead of time and the matter is revealed, the imperial court will certainly encircle and suppress it with heavy troops, and then they will fail." Knowing where Shouyang mountain is, Zhang Yu doesn''t worry. They prepare some dry food and then set out. After walking for a long time, Zhang Yu and his family arrived at the periphery of Shouyang mountain. "Lord, this continuous mountain is really a good place for Tibetans. If we didn''t know in advance that they would be here, it would be very difficult to find them." It''s said that it''s one thing, but it''s another thing to go there in person. When Zhang Yu and Ling Cao arrived, they found that Yangshan is just a mountain in the mountains. "Find a place to live first, and we''ll go back to the mountain early tomorrow morning." If you want to go into the mountains to find people, you can''t do it at night. You can only do it by day. It''s going to be dark and you can only do it tomorrow. "Lord, there is a small village ahead. Let''s go there. Maybe we can get some news." Lingcao pointed to the front and said. "Good." There are still residents outside the mountain. When Zhang Yu saw the village, they went together. The village is not big, with more than ten families. "I dare to ask you, brother. It''s going to be dark when we get here. Can you let us spend the night?" When they got to the entrance of the village, Zhang Yu saw a young man sitting on a well drinking, so he came forward and asked. The man glanced at them, looked up and drank a mouthful of wine. Then he said, "you two are armed men. You look like you are practicing martial arts. You don''t know where to fight and what to do." "It''s just a passer-by. It''s just a bed and a night. I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Zhang Yu said with a smile. I''m leaving tomorrow. I really don''t have to tell a passer-by so clearly. The man put the jug by the well, stood up and said, "I''m the only one in the village who can let you stay. If I''m not at home recently, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend one night in the wilderness." Zhang Yu and Zou frowned. It seems that this young man is not an ordinary villager. The man had a thin face, but he was scholarly. He wore long-distance clothes and had weak hands and feet. He didn''t look like a farmer. He didn''t have to be nervous to talk with Zhang Yu and they were quite organized. "In the next chapter, the word Zifan is unreasonable. Please don''t blame me." Zhang Yu didn''t show up when they first came here, so he didn''t care for them. The man waved his hand and said, "I''m a talent for drama. You are not ordinary people. If you don''t want to give up, you''d better go to my humble abode." Xi Zhicai then said, "I''m alone. Although my family is dilapidated, it''s more convenient than other people in the village. Let''s live there." "Well, thank you very much." Zhang Yu doubts that this talent is the talent? This is a talent for drama. If the famous counsellors of the Three Kingdoms had not died early, they would not have achieved any more than Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia. Zhang Yu doubts that this talent is really in Yingchuan, but he is not sure whether it is the person in front of him. "Ding ~ task tip: when the host recruits a famous person to be a dramatist, it can reward force 5 and reputation 30." "It''s him." Zhang Yu was secretly happy. He didn''t expect to meet a Daniel here. Xi Zhicai leads the way to a dilapidated hut. He opens the door and lights the light. Zhang Yu sees that the house is damaged, the furniture is old, and there are not many things in it. It can be said that his family is destitute. "I''ll make you laugh. It''s a humble home. There''s nothing to entertain you." Xi Zhicai looks at the situation at home and laughs at himself. Zhang Yu walked a few steps in the room and saw that there were two volumes of bamboo slips in the room, so he had an idea and said "Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous. The water is not deep, the dragon is the soul. This is a humble house, but I am Dexin. Moss marks on the green, grass into the curtain green. There are great scholars talking and laughing, but no white men coming and going. You can tune the piano and read the golden Sutra. There is no disordered ear of silk and bamboo, and there is no form of paperwork. Confucius said, "why is it so crude?" "Ha ha, wonderful, wonderful, brother Zhang, great talent, great talent." Zhang Yu read the epitaph of the humble chamber, but he concealed two sentences: Zhuge Liang in Nanyang and Yunting in Xishu. Zhuge Lu and Ziyun Pavilion haven''t appeared yet. Naturally, they can''t be read out. For a moment, Zhang Yu didn''t think of something to replace them. It''s a famous story that can be passed on to the world. It''s a brilliant story. Of course, I can hear the extraordinary. Chapter 34 As soon as the inscription of the humble chamber came out, xizhicai''s attitude towards them changed greatly. "Brother Zhang''s talent and learning are extraordinary. This word alone can make him famous all over the world. I''m afraid that many celebrities will be willing to recommend him at that time, and brother Zhang will be able to show his talent and learning at that time." Xi Zhicai said here. He couldn''t help sighing that he was full of talent and learning, but he had to stay in the mountains. Xizhicai is not an aristocratic family. His family is very poor. Originally, he had no chance to study. Once, he and his father, a hunter, went to the city to exchange prey for food. As a result, someone told his father that he was gifted and intelligent. If he studied, he would become a great tool in the future. His father wanted his son to be a success, and he was really willing to spend a lot of money, so he went to Yingchuan college. He is also full of talent and talent. He is very good at reading. After more than ten years, he has read a lot of talent and learning. But now he is over thirty years old, but he has accomplished nothing. He lives in this shabby hut. And his parents, in order to support him to study, tired into illness, also died. He was talented and learned, but he came from a low background, and no one wanted to recommend him, so he failed in the end. In a depressed mood, he often sat at the entrance of the village drinking, so he met Zhang Yu. "No, we have to recruit talent." How can Zhang Yu give up after he is determined to be a talent for drama. So Zhang Yu tried, but Xi Zhicai seemed to lose confidence in his official career, and he didn''t mean to become an official. Besides, Zhang Yu has no identity now, and there is not much that can move him. "By the way, general card." Zhang Yu thought of the famous general card he exchanged before, so he used it decisively. According to the system prompt method, Zhang Yu used the famous general card to Xi Zhicai. "Zhicai calls on the Lord." After using the famous general card, Xi Zhicai immediately got up to worship Zhang Yu. "Ha ha, ambition is the talent of heaven and earth. I really can''t waste the Pearl on the mountains and fields." Recruit talent, Zhang Yu said happily. The three had another long talk. "Lord, you said you two came to find Taiping Road, which is hidden in the mountain?" Xizhicai was amazed at their intention. "That''s right. We have been informed earlier that this Taiping Road may be casting weapons in this mountain, so let''s have a look and make sure." Zhang Yu said. Xi Zhicai was very shocked. He certainly understood the concept of making weapons in private, which is to rebel. "I came from a poor family. I often heard about Taiping Dao, but I didn''t approve of their practice. So I didn''t contact them all the time. I didn''t expect that they even conspired to rebel." Zhang Yu told Xi Zhicai what they had seen before. "Lord, this Taiping Road is going to revolt. They have a high prestige among the people. I''m afraid they will lose their lives." Said Xi Zhicai. "It''s more than that. You don''t often walk around and you don''t know the situation in other places. It can be said that the Taiping Road has spread throughout the whole Han Dynasty. If you do something, it will shake the earth and shake the foundation of the Han Dynasty." There are great talents in xizhicai, but without intelligence, he is not sure how harmful this taipingdao is. "And you, my lord?" Xizhicai asked tentatively. "It''s the calamity of the great man, and it''s our chance." Zhang Yu stares at Xi Zhicai and says. Xi Zhicai takes a breath. Ma Shangming is aware of Zhang Yu''s intention. Zhang Yu wants to use Huang Jin to rise. It''s not just a talent with a sense of humor. He was born in poverty and didn''t want to ruin his life. So he asked, "can''t you stop it?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "no, yellow scarves have spread all over the world, and they have been preparing for more than ten years. They are not strong enough. We can''t even expose their conspiracy in advance." He also knew that several of them didn''t show their identity and couldn''t reach Tianting directly. Even if they did, it would take a long time, and it would be too late. It''s better to work hard to develop themselves and deal with them when the catastrophe really comes. It''s easy to talk to smart people. The playwright immediately adjusts himself and plans for Zhang Yu. "Lord, the Yangshan mountain is very big. There are Tibetans everywhere. Even if we find the place where they make weapons, we can''t help them. So Lord, we must not take risks. Just look around." "Don''t worry. I''m just here to confirm something. I won''t take any risks." Zhang Yu talks with Xi Zhicai and Ling Cao about tomorrow''s action, clarifies some details, and then has a rest. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao say goodbye to Xi Zhicai and then walk up the mountain. Along the way, Zhang Yu is very happy, and he has a talent under his hand. Xi Zhicai used to be an important counselor of Cao Cao. Before Guo Jia appeared, he was even the counselor of Cao Cao, but he was not in good health and died early. "Lord, it''s really hard to find this place. We have information in advance, but it took us a whole day to find it." When it''s dark, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao find Shouyang mountain, and then find their guards outside. "It''s good to have a rest, and we''ll find out about them tomorrow." In the dense forest, it''s hard to move without the flashlight of later generations at night, so Zhang Yu finds a place to hide while it''s still dark. Zhang Yu found a cave on the other side of the mountain to rest and make a fire here. They would not find it. Zhang Yu had been investigating outside for a long time, but they had never found a place close to the core. "Ling Cao, we have to wait for the night to find a way to get in." There''s never been a chance to get in. They had to step back first. At night, when it was dark, it was dark in the dense forest. With the help of weak moonlight and starlight, we could barely see the road in front of us. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are close to each other carefully. The yellow scarf here is also built in the valley. There are people on guard on the road at night and many patrols. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao have changed into yellow scarf clothes, but also with a short blade. Two figures, quietly appeared on the roadside, when a yellow scarf patrol held a torch to reach them, and their heads shrank and hid in the trees. After the patrol, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao stick out their heads again. Chapter 35 Two people quietly on the road, to the valley touched into. "Lord, there are bright lights and the sound of striking iron in the valley. They are making weapons day and night." In the middle of the night, the two finally reached the mouth of the valley, where they could see the lights everywhere and the sound of beating iron. "There are dozens of people guarding the entrance of the valley. It''s hard for us to get in. It seems that we have to find other ways." At the mouth of the valley, Zhang Yu sees dozens of people guarding there. It''s not so easy to get in. They have no choice but to return. The whole valley is still well defended. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are separated and investigated from two directions. After searching for a long time, Zhang Yu didn''t find a way to enter the valley. "Lord, I found a path behind the valley. There is a cliff to go down. It''s a little dangerous." At the appointed time, Ling Cao finds Zhang Yu and says. "Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Yu knew that such procrastination was not an option, so he decided to take a look and take a risk if he could. When he got to the place Ling Cao found, Zhang Yu saw that it was really a cliff. Fortunately, it was not high. It was only 20 or 30 meters, but it was steep. The cliff is located in the middle of the valley. If you go down from here, you can just avoid the guards and most of the patrols at the mouth of the valley. The most important thing is that there are a lot of shelter below. Looking down from a height, there are a lot of ores, firewood piles, vehicles, and all kinds of thatched cottages. This provides Zhang Yu with a hiding place, so Zhang Yu decides to go down from here. "Let''s go back and get two vines and go down from here." Zhang Yu made a decisive decision. Ling Cao nodded and looked down at the still brightly lit Valley, showing a strange look. They found some vines nearby, and then tied them tightly together. After more than half an hour, they made two ropes that could go down. "Lord, I''ll go down first. You can go down when it''s safe." Tie the rope to the big tree trunk, Ling Cao says to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "no, it''s night. It''s more remote here. If we go down together, we can take care of each other." Zhang Yu said, he pulled rattan, found very tight, so directly face the cliff, slowly down. Lingcao sees that Zhang Yu has already started to act. He doesn''t talk much, and he goes down with Zhang Yu. Two people slowly go down, their body shape hides in this dark night inside, have not been discovered by the Yellow scarves. "Bang ~" A light sound, Zhang Yu fell to the ground, and then he quickly cat waist looked around, there is no yellow scarf around. Then Ling Cao also landed. "Go." Zhang Yu called Ling Cao in a low voice, and they touched the valley one by one. "Lord, I didn''t expect that the guard in the valley was so loose that there was not even a patrol." After walking for a while, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao shuttle in the valley, but they have not been found. Zhang Yu can understand that it is in the middle of a deep mountain, and the valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides. There is only one valley mouth. They have heavily guarded the valley mouth, so they are not so strict with the valley. There are also two very important factors, that is, the level of Huangjin is not high. Generally, a group of farmers are organized, so there are not many talents in Huangjin. Another important reason is that the imperial court has not found their plot at this time, so there is no need to guard against it too closely. Zhang Yu and his wife have been working in it for a long time. They are making weapons in many places, and there are a lot of minerals, wood and other things piled up in the open air. "Lord, it''s an iron ore here." Lingcao saw a lot of yellow scarves busy, they transported a lot of ore from the valley. "No wonder they set up the weapon making place here. It''s really convenient." Zhang Yu looks around and sighs at the huge arsenal. "Lord, be careful." Lingcao sees a yellow towel carrying materials approaching and reminds Zhang Yu that they are hiding in the ore heap. "Ling Cao, there are too many yellow scarves coming and going here. They are either transporting ore or timber, as well as finished weapons." Two people hide for a long time, did not find a chance. "Yes, Lord, if they work day and night like this, we have no chance to look inside." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "in fact, it''s of little significance for us to investigate the specific situation, because even if we find out the situation, it''s impossible to report to the official or break down here." "However, if we can collect more information, it will be of great significance for us to deal with Huangjin in the future." Zhang Yu''s meaning is very obvious, that is to tell Ling Cao, do not take risks, how much can be collected. Lingcao nodded in the dark and didn''t respond. After a while, Zhang Yu said, "there is a cart over there. Let''s push some ore and go in openly." Zhang Yu looked around and saw the cart on one side, so he came up with an idea. After a while, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao appear with a cart of ore. because they are wearing ordinary people''s clothes and have yellow scarves on their heads, they seem to be two yellow scarves, so they don''t arouse other people''s idea. They pulled the iron ore several times to observe the surrounding environment and the workshops. It can be said that the weapons are made by a group of farmers, and few of them can make iron, because there are a lot of waste products on the ground. Understandably, this yellow scarf does not dare to recruit blacksmiths. The blacksmith, because of his special skills and the support of some aristocratic families, could barely eat enough, so he did not mix with them. "Let''s push this truck of ore and find a chance to sneak into the valley." Zhang Yu and his family are at most in the middle of the valley now. What''s the secret in it? He wants to go in and have a look. "Come here, you two." Zhang Yu just pulled the iron ore into the workshop and was stopped when they wanted to come out. "Was it discovered?" Zhang Yu and Ling Cao were stunned, and his heart couldn''t help pounding. "Come on, dawdle." Cried the man. Take a deep breath. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Zhang Yu turns around with Ling Cao and goes to the yellow scarf that stops them. Ling Cao''s left hand didn''t go to the back and secretly touched the short blade inserted in the back waist. Zhang Yu looks around, thinking about where they are going to kill after the incident. There was still the sound of beating iron all around, but Zhang Yu and Ling Cao could hear their own heartbeat. Step by step, how will the result be? Zhang Yu tries to calm down and think about how they will get away once they are found. Chapter 36 They came to the yellow scarf who called them. He looked like a steward of the yellow scarf. "You two, take these weapons to the rear warehouse." The yellow scarf steward stretched out his hand from his back and held a whip in his hand. He pointed the whip at Zhang Yu and said to Ling Cao. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are both relieved. Huang Jin doesn''t find them. "Yes, yes." Zhang Yu quickly nodded, then took Ling Cao to carry weapons. "Pa ~" "Pa ~" Zhang Yu just bent down to get those weapons, suddenly felt a huge pain in his back. The man in charge just now whipped Zhang Yu and Ling CaO on the back. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao turn around and glare at each other. There is a fire in their eyes and they want to cut him off. "What are you looking at? What you two just dawdled about is that you didn''t smoke." "If you don''t hurry to work, you dare to be lazy under my li Yibian''s eyes. It''s not that you don''t want to smoke." The head of the yellow scarf yelled. Zhang Yu is on fire and wants to jump on him to kill him, but he doesn''t lose his cool. This is Huang Jin''s territory. If they are impulsive, they both have to explain here. "Yes, we''re going to move the weapons." Holding back his anger, Zhang Yu goes back to work. Ling Cao had no choice but to shake his fist, but he couldn''t fight back. The two men put the weapon on the cart and then carried it to the valley. "Lord, that man is so hateful. I really want to be him." After coming out, Ling Cao said indignantly. Zhang Yu is also angry, but at this time he has completely calmed down. "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities for revenge in the future. We will send troops to wipe them out when the yellow scarf breaks up." Zhang Yu said. Lingcao listened to just disappear a part of gas, but still iron green face, you know just that whip is not light. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao push the car to the valley. There are many yellow scarves coming and going on the road. As you can see, it''s very busy here. Huang Jin seems to be very anxious. "Ling Cao, where is the warehouse of the yellow scarf?" Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu didn''t know where the warehouse of Huang Jin was. They didn''t see it in the valley, but they didn''t dare to ask, which easily exposed their identity. "Lord, there are so many houses here, who knows where the warehouse is." Ling Cao looked around and didn''t know where the warehouse was. "I have a way." Not long, Zhang Yu came up with a way, and then whispered to Ling Cao. "Lord, this plan is feasible." They continue to go forward, Zhang Yu they see a distant team of iron ore transport come, two people look at each other. "Ouch ~" Zhang Yu suddenly fell to the ground, and then the car couldn''t hold steady and fell down. "What''s the matter, brother?" Ling Cao put down the car and went to see Zhang Yu. "Ouch, I sprained my ankle." Zhang Yu said aloud. "Oh, brother, what can we do? The leader is still in a hurry to let us send these weapons to the warehouse." Ling Cao worried hands patted his thigh said. "Hey, what''s the matter with you two?" Between the two of them, the iron ore carrier had arrived. "Big brother, big brother, my name is Wang San, and my brother''s name is Li Zhuang. We were ordered to transport these weapons to the warehouse. I didn''t expect that my brother''s ankle sprained. What can I do?" Ling Cao said anxiously, shouting and jumping. The leader of the group raised the torch and swept it. He saw Zhang Yu sitting on the ground, holding his feet in both hands. In addition, a truck full of weapons was also dumped on the roadside. "Well, we all work for the great virtuous teacher. I''ll send two people to help you transport things." The leader didn''t see the problem, so he said to Ling Cao. "No, thank you, big brother. Just one person is OK. Although my brother sprained his ankle, he can walk by himself, and I can push the cart together." Ling Cao said quickly. The leader didn''t say anything and arranged a person to help them. "Thank you, brother. What''s your name?" Ling Cao said enthusiastically to the yellow scarf left behind. "My name is Xu er." "Well, thank you two brothers. Otherwise, it would be a crime to delay the leader''s work." Two people say will cart again to help up, and then those weapons to install, and then Ling Cao and Li Zhuang push the car forward. If the plan succeeds, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao look at each other and then walk towards the warehouse. The warehouse was actually in the cave. A very large warehouse was dug beside the valley. It turned out to be a mine. After the ore was dug, it formed a big hole. They set up a warehouse in it. If someone didn''t lead the way, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao would never think that this is the warehouse of Huang Jin. Outside the warehouse, Zhang Yu sees more than a dozen people guarding, and unlike other yellow scarves, they are all armed. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao lowered their heads and tried to keep a low profile, then pushed the car into the cave. Three people go in, have not been suspected, also have no person to check, very easy entered a cave. The cave is not big. There are torches on the wall. There are two people in it when they go in. "Good morning, chief." As soon as he got in, Xu er said hello. "Good morning, chief." Zhang Yu and Ling Cao also quickly learn to say hello to Xu er. The two men just nodded to them and continued to study with the weapons in their hands. Zhang Yu was lame and didn''t start. He looked around and there were many weapons piled up. There are not many weapons, about a few hundred, and the quality is average. Ling Cao and Xu Er carry down the weapons in the car, while Zhang Yu stands by and listens to them. "There are only more than 1000 weapons, plus the more than 1000 sent to Qu Shuai last time, less than 3000 in total." The leader in the cave looked at him with a knife and said. "Yes, the great virtuous teacher asked the saint to inspect. Commander Qu wanted to organize a troop immediately. Now he is short of weapons, so let''s work day and night, and at least equip 5000 troops before the saint leaves." Said another leader. "Time is pressing. The virgin won''t stay here for long, so we have to speed up the manufacturing so that the commander can equip 5000 people." Zhang Yu is shocked to hear that Yingchuan''s Huang Jin has such great ambition that he has planned to train his troops. "Keng Keng." Zhang Yu paid attention to the conversation between them, but didn''t pay attention. He knocked down several weapons and made a noisy noise. Zhang Yu quickly lowers his head to pick up those weapons and hides himself. The two yellow scarf leaders stopped talking and looked at the busy three. "Stop." The three men laid down their weapons and were stopped when they were about to leave. "What''s your name? Whose men? " "Leader, my name is Xu Er, Wang Dayan''s man." Li Zhuang answered honestly. "So are you two?" The collar pointed to Zhang Yu and said. "Leader, his name is Li Zhuang and his name is Wang San. We are Li Yibian''s men." Zhang Yu nodded. The leader of the yellow scarf looks at Zhang Yu and Ling Cao in doubt, which makes Zhang Yu and Ling Cao very nervous. "No flaws? Is it because it''s a raw face? " Zhang Yu dares to sneak in because he knows that there are a lot of yellow scarf people here, and the occasional appearance of a few fresh faces will not arouse other people''s suspicion. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are relaxed on the surface, but they are actually very nervous. Zhang Yu has made up his mind. If he is found, he immediately picks up the knife next to him, holds the yellow scarf leader, and then rushes out. Chapter 37 Zhang Yu and Ling Cao, who are leading the way, are hairy. They don''t know how to expose themselves. "The newspaper, the leader and the commander ordered us to transport the weapons to Yingchuan immediately, and the saint would leave Yingchuan ahead of time." At this time, a yellow scarf suddenly came in and reported. "You go down first." The leader waved his hand to let Zhang Yu and Ling Cao go first. Zhang Yu was relieved. The leader of the yellow scarf must have found something, but he was not sure. If he continued to ask, he would find a flaw. Zhang Yu didn''t know what he found in that collar. The main reason is that the temperament of Zhang Yu and Ling Cao is too different from that of Huang Jin. Although the clothes are the same, some things can''t be covered up at all. The leader was just confused, but he couldn''t be sure. After being interrupted, he didn''t continue to investigate. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to get out of the warehouse. "That''s close." Zhang Yu prayed that he would not easily see those leading figures in the future. They met many people and were easy to find flaws. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao''s temperament is very different from that of ordinary yellow scarf, which is easy to be found. When they got out of the warehouse, they sent Xu Er away. "Lord, what are we going to do next?" "Find a place to have a night''s rest, and join the weapon transportation team tomorrow morning. Let''s meet the yellow scarf''s Qu Shuai." They casually found a room with many vacant seats and went to sleep there. These are the places to go out to work at night. Zhang Yu and they fell asleep in it without arousing people''s suspicion. "I''ll go. The yellow scarf is really capable. There are thousands of people here." Zhang Yu saw that there were thousands of yellow scarves lined up in the valley, as if there were some activities being held. Zhang Yu''s eyes looked around. Although these yellow scarves were young men, they were in good or bad condition. Most of them had a sallow face, and the line was not very neat. The people were standing awkwardly and had no prestige at all. There is no feeling other than to make people feel more. Zhang Yu, who was transporting weapons, walked directly through the middle of the array. It was clear that these people had not been trained at all, and even if they were standing askew, they were still moving. At a glance, Zhang Yu saw several people buttoning their noses. "This is the one selected by Huang Jin. It''s strange not to lose. It''s just to take advantage of the fact that the officers and soldiers are not prepared in the early stage." Zhang Yu murmured in his heart. As long as you prepare in advance, yellow scarf can''t lift much waves. "Marshal Qu, these are the weapons you want. They have all been delivered." The leader took Zhang Yu and they went to a wooden platform and said. "I''ll go. This little girl is here anyway." Zhang Yu found that Zhang Ning was also on the high platform when checking, and quickly lowered his head. The only yellow scarf here can recognize him is Zhang Ning. It would be miserable if she recognized him. Zhang Yu bowed his head to work, and he didn''t even care about the yellow scarf on the observation platform and listening to Qu Shuai talking to them. "Hu ~" after unloading the weapons, the leader said goodbye to Qu Shuai, and Zhang Yu quickly turned to get out. "Stop." Just walk out soon, Zhang Yu hears a Jiao to drink, a let him listen to such as the voice of thunderbolt. Zhang Ning a shout, everyone dare not move, Zhang Yu naturally also dare not move, move completely exposed. "What''s the problem, saint?" Huang Jin''s Qu Shuai saw that Zhang Ning actually stopped these people, and quickly let his men stop them, and then came to ask Zhang Ning. "You, turn around, the one in front, tall." Zhang Ning pointed to Zhang Yu''s back and said. "This little girl, I should have beaten your ass last time. No, I should have strengthened you." Zhang Yu''s scalp is numb, and there are yellow scarves all around him. Where can he rush out, and there are no weapons in his hands. "Come on, the saint called you?" Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t move, Huang Jin''s Qu Shuai was furious and yelled at Zhang Yu. "Ling Cao, I''ll see my action later. We can only escape here safely if we hold the holy girl or the commander in chief of the yellow scarf." Zhang Yu whispered to Ling Cao, then turned around slowly. "Saint, has this man offended you? If not, his subordinates will take him down and let the saints express their feelings at will. " Huang Jin Qu Shuai said. He Yi, commander-in-chief of Xiaoqu in Yingchuan, was a believer of Zhang Jiao very early. He admired Zhang Jiao very much, so he thought that the saint was angry, so he was murderous. "No, no, no, I just want two guards. Look at him, he''s good, and the man next to him. I want them to be my guards and bring me tea and water." Zhang Ning is startled, afraid that He Yi will kill Zhang Yu, so he quickly explains and asks Ling Cao to come with him, so that Zhang Yu won''t be too conspicuous. "You two, come here quickly. The saint is lucky to see you two. Serve the saint well, or I won''t skin you." As soon as Zhang Yu heard this, he loosened his grip on his hands. He had just decided that if Zhang Ning wanted to take them down, he would first take Zhang Ning and Huang Jin''s Qu Shuai. Ling Cao is also relieved, at least not to separate him from Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu walked slowly. He didn''t know whether what Zhang Ning said was true or false. What he should guard against was what he had to do. "Well, you stand behind me. You''ll be my man from now on." Zhang Ning pointed to Zhang Yu, raised his head and said with pride. Zhang ningru is a proud princess. She was spanked by Zhang Yu before, but now she has to return it. Just Zhang Ning Gu is proud, didn''t see everyone with strange eyes looking at her. She said that Zhang Yu would be her later, and they all looked at them with strange eyes. Zhang Yu stood behind Zhang Ning in silence. He was under the eaves and had to bow his head. There were thousands of yellow scarves here, enough to drown him and Ling Cao. "Uncle he, you can start." Zhang Ning is very happy because Zhang Yu is in her hands. He Yi listened to Zhang Ning''s words and nodded, then walked forward and ordered people to distribute the weapons. Then Huang Jin was drilling, drilling the formation. In Zhang Yu''s and Ling Cao''s eyes, this is just a bunch of mud legs juggling. However, the yellow scarf was very serious, as if in a military parade. Two hours have passed since the formation drill. "Saint, we have gathered 5000 people in Yingchuan, all of them are strong men. They are just beginning to train, but please rest assured that I will practice day and night, and I will soon be able to train a good soldier." He Yi said to Zhang Ning. Chapter 38 In fact, Zhang Ning didn''t know much about these military formations. Although she learned a lot from Zhang Jiao, she didn''t have much practical experience. "Well, well, I will tell my father the truth. Thank you, uncle he." Zhang Ning serious face, light said, quite saint''s demeanor. "OK, OK, please go in and have a rest. I''ll send someone to prepare the meal immediately. Today, there are roast rabbits." He Yi said happily. "You two, come with me." Zhang Ning turns around and points to Zhang Yu. With that, Zhang Ning walked in front, but Zhang Yu had no choice but to follow. "Little girl, sooner or later I''ll blow your ass and blossom." Zhang Yu said with dissatisfaction. Zhang Ning seems to be in a good mood, walking briskly in front. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands one day." When he got to the place, Zhang Ning put the others away, sat down on the chair and pointed to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu shakes his head. This is really a simple girl. Now there are only three people in the room. If Zhang Yu wants to do anything to her, no one can save her. "Well, since it''s in your hands, what do you want? Also want to spank me, do you want me to take off my pants and let you spank me? " Zhang Yu stands awkwardly on purpose. He touches his chin with one hand and says with a bad smile. "You, you, you hooligan." Think of spanking, Zhang Ning blushes, think of Zhang Yu twice ravaged her ass. Ling Cao''s face was strange, and his face was full of "treachery", but he also knew where they were, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear of bad things. Zhang Ning scolded: "bad guy, I must make you look good, I must..." Zhang Ning''s face is full of anger, but he doesn''t know how to "revenge". He can''t beat Zhang Yu''s ass by himself. "Yes, you are my Valet now. As long as you make mistakes, I can punish you and ask others to spank you." Zhang Ning thought of this, immediately happy, showing a smile. "Oh, don''t say it. This little girl is charming when she smiles." Zhang Yu looks at Zhang Ning who suddenly turns overcast into sunny and thinks. After a while, He Yi brought people over and brought food to Zhang Ning. Zhang Yu has no choice but to stand behind Zhang Ning with Ling Cao and let Zhang Ning fake tiger power. "It seems that the yellow scarf is really poor, and it''s only a simple meal to entertain the saint." Looking at the meal served by Huang Jin, Zhang Yu muttered in his heart. "Saint, there are roast rabbits today. They were just picked up from the mountain by the staff. They specially invited experts to roast them. They are delicious." He Yi took the roast rabbit and put it in front of Zhang Ning. "OK, OK, I like roast rabbit best." Zhang Ning said happily. Zhang Ning happily twisted a rabbit leg, and then said to He Yi with a smile: "uncle he, you also eat." "No, saint, I have to deal with a lot of things. Saint has a meal here slowly. If you need to tell them directly, you can." He Yi said. Zhang Ning nodded, she also knew he Yi was very busy. "Rabbit legs." Zhang Ning looked at the rabbit''s leg and bit it happily. "Well, why is it so bad?" After a bite, Zhang Ning felt that the roast rabbit was very bad. Those yellow scarves looked at Zhang Ning nervously. Zhang Ning said that it was not delicious, which was a big event for them. "It''s OK, you all go down. You two just stay and wait on me." Zhang Ning left Zhang Yu and Ling Cao alone to let others leave. "Hey, it''s all roasted rabbits. Why are they so bad?" Zhang Ning said to Zhang Yu with a rabbit leg. Zhang Yu shook his head, went to the front, sat down beside Zhang Ning and said, "don''t compare their roasted rabbit with mine. It''s not what they can compare." "Then you can bake me another one." Zhang Ning does not know when, Miss Zhang Yu baked rabbit for her, let alone, Zhang Yu baked rabbit meat is very delicious. "OK, Ling Cao, you need a rabbit, and then deal with it. OK, tell me to bake it." Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao. Zhang Ning''s silly eyes, gaping at Zhang Yu, for a long time just said: "are you a group?" "I was carrying you on my back that day. Didn''t you see that?" Zhang Ning immediately stopped talking. She didn''t remember, or she didn''t look at Ling Cao carefully. At that time, Zhang Yu carried her on his back, making her very shy and burying her head on his back. Later, Zhang Yu rubbed her buttocks all the time. How dare she see Ling Cao. "You, why did you sit down and eat?" Zhang Ning Lengshen, Zhang Yu actually sat in front of her eat up. "I''m a saint. I''m the biggest here." Zhang Ning saw that Zhang Yu ignored her and said with his hands in his waist. "You are the biggest, let you be the biggest." Zhang Yu hugs Zhang Ning and lets her lie on her lap. Then Zhang Yu raised his evil hand again. "Pa" of a, the palm falls on the ass that warps. "Little ass got hit again." Zhang Ning''s head was in a muddle, leaving only one idea. She didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would dare to beat her ass here. "Pa Pa Pa" Clear and crisp voice rang out in the room, only Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning were inside. Zhang Ning slapped on Zhang Yu''s knee, ambiguous. Zhang Ning''s head couldn''t turn around for a moment, so he let Zhang Yu beat him. He didn''t even shout. Zhang Yu played dozens of times in a row, and then released Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning is sitting on the chair with a cute face. "Zhang Yu, you dare to beat me again. Aren''t you afraid that I will ask you to arrest you? I''m a saint Zhang Ning said in surprise. "Catch me? I''m not a member of the imperial court now. Why do you want to arrest me? " Zhang Yu continued to eat and said. Zhang Ning was stunned. Their Taiping Road was about saving people. Zhang Yu was not a member of the imperial court, so she would help him, save him, and even influence him to join Taiping Road instead of arresting him. Zhang Ning, who grew up next to his father, soon became dizzy. After a long time, Ling Cao came back, looked at their strange expressions and confirmed that they must have an affair. Zhang Ning did not continue to find Zhang Yu''s trouble, Zhang Yu is also happy. Zhang Yu is thinking about how to leave. He must get to Luoyang as soon as possible, and then see what official positions Xiang clan leader bought. He should take office as soon as possible, or he will not have time to prepare. At night, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning sit in the room with big eyes. "Hey, why don''t you go out yet." Zhang Ning said bitterly. "Qu Shuai said, let me serve you well. Do you want me to massage you?" Zhang Yu said with a smile. Zhang Ning blushed immediately, and she couldn''t forget that Zhang Yu "massaged" her little ass several times. "No, you go out." Zhang Ning said weakly. She is clearly the saint of Taiping Road, but she has no choice when she meets Zhang Yu. "But Marshal Qu asked me to serve you well. If I don''t, he will kill me." Zhang Yu said on purpose. "What about that?" Zhang Ning immediately flustered, a big man in her room at night, let her do not know how to do. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, we''ve already slept." Chapter 39 "We slept?" Zhang Ning asked with wide eyes? "Yes, we slept in the woods." Zhang Yu replied innocently. Zhang Ning blinked, his face was cute. "Is that sleep?" Zhang Ning murmured: "then I am not your person?" Zhang Ning''s face is incredible. How can he become Zhang Yu''s person. Zhang Yu is so shameless that he "seduces" the girl. That''s because he must keep "intimate" with Zhang Ning. On the one hand, he may be able to inquire more information, and on the other hand, he is also trying to protect his life. After two people exposed, ordinary yellow scarf may feel nothing, but Qu Shuai, the leader of those yellow scarves, didn''t investigate him. If left Zhang Ning, be called to ask a question, true and false yellow scarf a try to expose. After all, neither Zhang Yu nor Ling Cao understood the doctrine of Taiping Dao. If Huang Jin''s Qu Shuai asks him to ask questions, they will be exposed in a few words. By then, they will be in danger. That''s why Zhang Yu is so shameless. Seeing that Zhang Ning is not yet in the world, he deceives her. "Yes, that''s why you''re already mine. It''s normal to sleep together." Zhang Yu continued. Zhang Ning''s heart is very contradictory. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again. They did sleep together. In the wild, beside the fire, Zhang Yu not only "sleeps" her, but also touches her sensitive parts. Although Zhang Ning was born in the world, Zhang Jiao''s education to her was aristocratic. Zhang Jiao was originally a farmer, but Zhang Ning was still a young lady, even a princess. "Well, for the sake of my life, I have to sacrifice my hue." Zhang Yu knew that he had to rely on Zhang Ning as a "big tree", otherwise once exposed, they would be miserable. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that He Yi finished Zhang Ning''s meal at the end of the "military parade" and sent someone to intercept the troops carrying weapons. He intercepts people to ask Zhang Yu and Ling Cao for details. At first, He Yi didn''t doubt it. He just wanted to find out their identities. After all, he became Zhang Ning''s guard. Everything was careless. But when he asked people to come back for questioning, everyone didn''t know Zhang Yu and Ling Cao. They could only be sure that they were with them after they came out of the arms factory of Huangjin. He Yi immediately realizes the problem, and sends someone to spy on Zhang Yu and Ling Cao, while sending someone to ask. He Yi can see that Zhang Ning and Zhang Yu are "very familiar", and their relationship must be different. So he Yi can''t confirm whether he is a spy or a person valued by Zhang Jiao. No matter what Zhang Yu''s identity is, He Yi should make it clear that the former must be removed and can''t stay with Zhang Ning, while the latter should be well treated. Zhang Yu doesn''t know that He Yi has investigated him, but he also knows that he can''t stay here too long, otherwise he will be exposed easily. At the same time, He Yi can''t leave quietly. Once he Yi thinks that he is a spy of the imperial court and reports to Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao thinks that the incident happened and launches the yellow scarf rebellion ahead of time, then Zhang Yu will be miserable. Because Zhang Yu is not ready, if Zhang Jiao starts the yellow scarf rebellion in advance, he will get nothing. Zhang Yu has planned to "sacrifice the hue". When Zhang Ning is still cute, he hugs her and kisses her. "Wuwu ~" Zhang Ning''s mouth is blocked by Zhang Yu''s mouth. He can''t speak, so he can only cry. It took Zhang Yu a long time to kiss Zhang Ning. "This little girl is very sweet." Zhang Yu licked his mouth obscenely and said, "we''ve slept, touched, and now we''ve kiss. You''ll be my man in the future." Zhang Ning''s heart was pounding. It was only at this time that he realized that his first kiss was gone. "Zhang Yu, will you treat me well?" Zhang Ning said foolishly. "This little girl is not really in love with me, is she?" Zhang Yu was startled. He didn''t want to let Zhang Ning fall in love with him. Zhang Yu''s purpose is not pure. He just wants to use Zhang Ning to protect his life, so he doesn''t dare to give her too much. He just kisses her. Besides, Zhang Yu is sure to wipe out Huang Jin in the future. So Zhang Yu doesn''t want to have too much relationship with Zhang Ning, because they are enemies in the future. So after finding out that Zhang Ning may fall in love with himself, Zhang Yu feels that his head is big. Although he is lustful, he doesn''t cheat his feelings. "Big head, big head, you can''t cheat her at this time. If you don''t cheat her, how can you get out?" Zhang Yu is very tangled. "It will be good for you. I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I will not hurt you." With that, Zhang Yu sighed. Zhang Yu thought to himself, "when I wipe out the yellow scarf in the future, I will try my best to avoid you. I will also protect your life and repay you for saving my life this time." Zhang Ning blushed and lowered her head. Which girl is not pregnant? Besides, Zhang Yu "slept with her" and touched her before, and now he still kisses her. ...... "Zhang Yu, are we having children like this?" Zhang Ning''s bed, two people lie side by side, but they are still wearing clothes. "It takes a long time to have a baby. One time is not enough." Zhang Yu tries to resist his desire and try not to be impulsive. At this time, even if he wants to go to Zhang Ning, Zhang Ning will not resist, but once he gives the saint of yellow scarf to Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu can only join yellow scarf. Once Qu Shuai knows that he has a relationship with Zhang Ning, he will not let him leave. He will tell Zhang Jiao immediately. Even if Zhang Yu is allowed to leave, he will not send many people to follow him. Another important point is that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to hurt Zhang Ning too much, because they are destined to be enemies in the future. "Ding ~ task tip: the host triggers a special task. If you marry Zhang Ning, the holy daughter of yellow scarf, you can gain 20 points of force and 200 points of reputation. If you fail, you can get 40 points of force and 400 points of reputation. Time limit: before Zhang Jiao dies." Zhang Yu, lying beside Zhang Ning, suddenly blows his head, triggering a special task, especially the time limit. Zhang Yu knew how he could become Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law when he lost a lot this time. If he becomes Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law, how can he be a big man. Zhang Yu lay down and fell asleep. "Zhang Yu, how can you hide a stick on your body? It''s still hot with my butt all the time." Wake up in the morning, Zhang Yu found himself holding Zhang Ning. And because of chenbo, he has been against Zhang Ning''s ass. "No wonder it''s so cool. It turned out that I had a spring dream and dreamed of rolling sheets with Wan''er." Zhang Yu is so embarrassed that he hasn''t talked to Wan''er for a few days. He has a spring dream and takes Zhang Ning as Wan''er. "Zhang Yu, can you take your hands away? It''s strange to touch. " Zhang Ning panted and whispered. Zhang Yu recovered, his hands were in front of Zhang Ning''s chest, holding two soft hands tightly. "Oh, good." Zhang Yu let go of his hands. "Well, well." Zhang Yu let go of his hands, but he pinched them twice when he let go, which made the unprepared Zhang Ning make two attractive sounds. "Marshal Qu, the virgin is asleep." Two people are still lying, outside a big voice of yellow scarf called. Chapter 40 "Marshal Qu, the virgin is asleep." A shout outside the door wakes up the two people on the bed. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about the aftertaste and quickly climbs up. Zhang Ning blushed and got up. But different from Zhang Yu, Zhang Ning is very messy. It''s all Zhang Yu''s fault. Zhang Yu has a spring dream and feels and kisses Zhang Ning. His whole body is touched by Zhang Yu and kisses Zhang Ning in disorder. "Saint, get up and eat." At this time, Qu Shuai He Yi came up and knocked on the door. From his tone, we can know that he was very worried. "The virgin is asleep" It''s a big deal anyway. It''s a big deal. You know, this time the saint comes out, it means Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao has entered the most critical time and has begun to prepare for the uprising. In order to check the preparations of all parties, important figures must be sent to inspect them. But the goal of the three brothers is too big. If they patrol everywhere, it is easy to attract the attention of the imperial court, and they may be exposed at that time. But Zhang Ning was still a little girl, and the court would not pay too much attention to her. Zhang Ning is Zhang Jiao''s daughter and saint. It''s absolutely heavy enough, so it''s best to send Zhang Ning to inspect. He Yi is a disciple of Zhang Jiao. Of course, she knows what Zhang Ning stands for. Now Zhang Ning is sleeping under her eyelids. In any case, he has to shoulder a lot of responsibility. He Yi knows that she has been negligent. Last night, she has been tracking down the identity of Zhang Yu and Ling Cao. She just sends someone to stare at them, but the people at the bottom don''t know the inside story and don''t stop Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning from sleeping together. After finishing their clothes, Zhang Yu opens the door. When he Yi came in, she saw Zhang Ning''s coy face and didn''t dare to look at him. Seeing Zhang Ning like this, He Yi has confirmed that they must have an affair. Nonsense, no adultery, two people can sleep together. "Saint, it''s time to go to dinner." He Yi didn''t look at Zhang Yu, but said to Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, He Yi didn''t ask about what happened last night, otherwise he would be ashamed. "Well, thank you, uncle he." Zhang Ning answered and went to the door. "Hoo ~" Seeing Zhang Ning walking normally, He Yi was relieved. This proves that although Zhang Ning is "sleeping", he has not yet broken through the last layer. He Yi is not a fool. Seeing that Zhang Ning''s walking posture is normal, we know that she is still a virgin. He Yi keeps up, but when passing by Zhang Yu, he takes a meaningful look at Zhang Yu. "Lord, just now I saw that the group of people who came with us to deliver weapons were still there. It seems that they were intercepted again. This must be suspicious of us." After Zhang Ning and He Yi leave, Ling Cao comes in and says to Zhang Yu. "It''s OK. We still have time. When we came here, we had to walk for more than one day. They had to go back and forth for two days. In addition, the ordnance factory also had to investigate. I estimated that it would take three days. Let''s leave as soon as possible." Zhang Yu analyzed. "Still the Lord has the ability to sleep their saint." Ling Cao said with an ambiguous smile to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu did not explain, this matter has not explained clearly, he really will Zhang Ning to sleep, and also almost gave her. Zhang Yu knew that he had to rely on Zhang Ning to leave, so he took Ling Cao to "serve" Zhang Ning for dinner. "Zhang Ning, I have something important. I must leave here as soon as possible." After dinner, Zhang Yu asked Zhang Ning to take the people away, Zhang Yu said to Zhang Ning. "Well, I''ll go wherever you want. Anyway, I''m your man now." Zhang Ning said with a smile. Zhang Yu fainted, there is a beauty to paste, originally is a happy thing, but now it is a fatal thing. The reason is very simple. Zhang Ning is the daughter of Zhang Jiao, a big anti thief. "No, I''m going to do something big this time. I can''t let you follow me. Besides, you have your own mission to accomplish." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Ning seriously. Zhang Ning immediately revealed Wei qubaba''s look. "And where are you going?" Zhang Ning asked again. "Luoyang." "Oh." Finally, it took Zhang Yu a long time to reach an agreement with Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning sent Zhang Yu and Ling Cao to Luoyang in the name of a saint. Zhang Yu left here on this ground. Of course, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning reached a lot of agreements during the period. Zhang Ning proposed all of them and Zhang Yu agreed. He Yi has suspected Zhang Yu''s identity and must leave as soon as possible. With Zhang Ning''s permission, Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu go out smoothly. Looking at Zhang Yu''s back, Zhang Ning muttered, "Luoyang?" "Lord, He Yi, commander-in-chief of huangjinqu, seems to have doubts about us." Ling Cao said as he walked. "It doesn''t matter. When we leave, he can''t trace it even if he wants to. The most urgent thing is to get to Luoyang as soon as possible, and then take office immediately. Huang Jin has started to prepare, and we must prepare as soon as possible." Zhang Yu shuttled through the jungle, pulling aside the branches from time to time. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are very fast. One day later, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao arrive at the residence of Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu told Xi Zhicai what he saw. "Well, I didn''t expect that the Taiping Road has become so big that I''m afraid there will be wars everywhere in China." Xizhicai exclaimed. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "it will shake the whole world, so we have to make preparations early. I plan to start tomorrow morning and get to Luoyang as soon as possible." Xi Zhicai and Ling Cao have no objection. They must arrive in Luoyang as soon as possible. After a night of silence and another day''s walk, Zhang Yu and his wife arrived in the city to meet Wan''er. "Wan''er, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you want to be my husband?" In the evening, Zhang Yu holds Wan''er and says in her ear. "I think so." Wan''er blushed and said in a low voice. "What do you think?" Zhang Yu said with a bad smile. "My husband hates it. He bullies people as soon as he comes back." Wan''er knows that Zhang Yu wants to be evil again. She hides her head in his arms shyly and says. "Think about it here." Zhang Yu reaches into Wan''er''s clothes and moves up and down. Wan''er can''t stand Zhang Yu''s up and down attack soon, and makes an attractive sound. "Wan''er, let''s lie down and have a good discussion about life." Then Zhang Yu picked up Wan''er and went to the bed. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. Zhang Yu has been on fire for a long time, especially after sleeping with Zhang Ning. After they lay down, Zhang Yu stripped Wan''er. From time to time, the room makes a tempting sound. Zhang Yu and Wan''er fight fiercely, again and again. Toss to very late, Zhang Yu also don''t know how many times, will in Zhang Ning body provoked anger to vent. Wan''er has fallen asleep like a pool of mud. Chapter 41 After Zhang Yu came back, he had a fierce fight with Wan''er. Because of Wan''er''s reasons, Zhang Yu prepared a carriage to stop and go. Ten days later, Zhang Yu and his party finally arrived in Luoyang. "Luoyang, this is the legendary Luoyang." Standing outside Luoyang, Zhang Yu is full of emotion. There are too many stories about this ancient capital. Zhang Yu had no time to feel the massiness of the ancient capital, so he rushed into the gate of the city and settled down in an inn. "Today we all have a good rest, tomorrow Zhicai, lingcao, we three go out to inquire." When they arrived at the inn, Zhang Yu ordered them to have a rest. "Button button ~" Zhang Yu had a rest for a while, and there was a knock on the door. "My Lord, I want to disturb you and your wife to have a rest. I have something to talk to you about." Outside the door is the voice of the talent. "All right, I''ll come." Zhang Yu came out to open the door. Xi Zhicai arranged some food and wine in his room, and Ling Cao was also there. After sitting down and chatting for a while, Xi Zhicai said, "Lord, this time you come to Luoyang, you not only need to have an official position and inquire about the situation, but also an important thing." "Oh, Zhicai, what''s the matter? And ask me. " Zhang Yu said to Xi Zhicai. "Lord, you can buy an official position, but you can''t buy it. If you don''t have a reputation, it''s hard to gain a foothold in the officialdom. You will be excluded from your family and restricted everywhere. So Lord, you should also gain fame." Said Xi Zhicai. For this point, xizhicai has a personal feeling. He has great talent, but because of his humble background, no one is willing to recommend him. As a result, he has not achieved anything. Zhang Yu nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The troubled times are coming. At that time, war success is fame, and soldiers and horses are power. You can earn it with your own hands. Xi Zhicai then said, "Lord, you should visit some famous people in Luoyang City, which will play an important role in your future." Zhang Yu nodded. Since he was so interested in drama, he could not dampen other people''s enthusiasm. The most important thing is to visit these celebrities. It seems that it''s good. "Well, tomorrow we''ll be divided into two groups. I''ll go and find out who we should visit." Zhang Yu said. Xi Zhicai straightened his chest, straightened his body and said, "no, sir, I''m from Yingchuan Academy. There''s a lot of news about this. Now several people in Luoyang are Lu Zhi, Cai Yong, Wang Yun..." Xi Zhicai immediately read out the names of more than ten people, but Zhang Yu only remembered Lu Zhi, Cai Yong and Wang Yun. Hearing the names of these people, Zhang Yu felt it was necessary to visit them. Zhang Yu has just come to Luoyang. He is not familiar with the place of life. He has to find the time to visit, so he is not in a hurry. Let''s get to know about it first. Zhang Yu came back in the evening. When he came back, Xi Zhi came back. He visited some old friends and inquired about the situation. Ling Cao hasn''t come back yet. After seeing Wan''er, Zhang Yu says some love words to Wan''er and goes to Xi Zhicai''s room to wait for Ling Cao to come back. After less than a long time, Ling Cao came back. "Lord, look who I met." Just entered the door, Ling Cao said excitedly. Zhang Yu is doubt, Ling Cao follow up a man behind. "Zibu, how could it be you? Didn''t you go to Xiang family?" Zhang Yu is very surprised to find Zhang Zhao, who has been separated from them for a long time. "Lord, according to what you said, I went to the mountain to find Xiang clan leader. Xiang clan leader said that you would definitely go to Luoyang, so let me come to you with some Xiang clan members. If I can meet you, I can tell you the news in advance, so that you can make preparations earlier." Zhang Zhao said. "Come on, Zibu, Ling Cao, sit down and say." Zhang Yu is also very happy, he came to Luoyang, eyes black, Zhang Zhao they arrived in Luoyang ahead of time, he also has a helper. "Lord, clan chief Xiang asked me to tell you that he has already got the official position and is the prefect of Kuaiji county." Zhang Zhao said excitedly. Kuaiji county is also the place where Zhang Yu came from. It is also the place where Xiang Yu, the overlord, started. "Well, it''s convenient to be sealed in our hometown. With Xiang family as the foundation, we can develop as well." Zhang Yu said happily. "Yes, Lord, patriarch Xiang wants you to go back as soon as possible so that you can get ready." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "well, when I finish the Luoyang incident, I will not go to other places and go back to Kuaiji county directly." Today''s Kuaiji county is very large, from Shanghai, Zhejiang to Fujian, a vast area. However, although the place is large, it is relatively backward and has a very small population. Although it includes the whole of Fujian, there is not much population in Fujian, which is just a little more than that in Shanghai and Zhejiang. But Zhang Yu didn''t dislike it. He had no foundation. It was good to buy such a prefect. Originally, Zhang Yu thought he could make a county magistrate, but he didn''t expect to buy the prefect. This is also because Kuaiji county is too remote, undeveloped and has a small population, so many people prefer to buy a magistrate in a rich place rather than be a prefect in Kuaiji county. Because the bought official wants to get back, and Kuaiji county is too poor, maybe it will lose money, so this official position has been attached to Liu HONGNA for a long time and has not been sold. When the Xiang family came to buy this official position with a lot of gold and silver, many people still laughed that they were unjust. "By the way, Zibu, what about the other Xiang people?" Zhang Yu saw that Zhang Zhao had only one person coming, so he asked. "Lord, we rent a yard. They all live there. I''ll come and join you first. The yard is quite big. Why don''t you move there as well?" Zhang Zhao said. "Well, I''ll move in tomorrow." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Zibu, have you heard any important news these days in Luoyang? I don''t know anything about Luoyang. I don''t know what to do next." Zhang Zhao thought for a while and said, "there are several major events, but they have little to do with the Lord. But one thing has to do with the Lord. Recently, the great Confucian Zheng Xuan came to visit Cai Yong from Qingzhou and mentioned the Lord." "Well? Zheng Xuan? When it comes to me, how does such a bull know me? " Zhang Yu doubts that he is not confident that his reputation has spread all over the big man. Besides, Zheng Xuan was a famous Confucian and educator at the end of the Han Dynasty. He had many disciples, and no one could be better than him at the end of the Han Dynasty. "My Lord, you wrote the inscription on the humble room. It''s because of this poem. Zheng Xuan praised it when he talked with Cai Yong, Lu Zhi and their disciples." Zhang Zhao said. Chapter 42 Zhang Zhao tells the reason. It''s all caused by Zhang Yu''s humble room inscription. Zhang Zhao went on to say: "my Lord is a great talent. That poem has a high artistic conception and is worthy of respect. It is definitely a good poem that can be passed down through the ages." Zhang Yu is ashamed, but he just plagiarizes the poetry of later generations. "No? Only I, Zhicai and lingcao know this poem. Why does Zheng Xuan know it? " Xi Zhicai said with a smile: "my Lord, that poem is really wonderful. After listening to it, my subordinates became more and more excited about their taste. Later, I couldn''t help it. So I wrote some letters to my friends and teachers in Yingchuan Academy. They must have passed it on from them." Zhang Yu just suddenly, so it is. "Lord, you don''t know that when this poem just spread to Luoyang a few days ago, it became a masterpiece. I don''t know how many aristocratic CHILDES and ladies flocked to chant it." Zhang Zhao clapped his hands and said excitedly. In this way, Zhang Yu has become famous in Luoyang even before he knows it. Zhang Yu and Zhang Zhao talked for half an evening, and then they went to have a rest and agreed to move to their place early tomorrow morning. Back in the room, naturally, he loves Wan''er. Now Zhang Yu''s ability is very strong. After being strengthened by the system, as long as conditions permit, he wants to go to work everyday. Wan''er is OK at first, but if she wants it every day, no one can stand it. After Zhang Yu arrived, he met all the members of the Xiang family. This time, more than a dozen of them were young people in the family. "Lord, I''ve specially prepared a big room with a big bed for you." After the thing moves, Zhang Zhao moves says. Zhang Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything. Zhang Zhao is a good prime minister. He''s ready to roll his bed. One side of Wan''er quit, red face, secretly with fingers in Zhang Yu''s waist, pain Zhang Yu shivering. This is gossip. After settling down, Zhang Yu gets a lot of information about Luoyang from Zhang Zhao. Zhang Yu called all the people together and began to assign tasks. He stayed in Luoyang for a few days at most to get some important information as soon as possible. "You guys will start to investigate everywhere tomorrow, mainly to see if there are activities of Taiping Road in Luoyang and its surrounding areas. After you find them, you should never make public, let alone be discovered by them." Zhang Yu said to several people of Xiang family. Several people nodded to show that they understood. Zhang Yu also said to Xi Zhicai and Zhang Zhao, "Zhicai, go to your old friends to see if there is any useful information. Zibu will collect some information about the palace and the upper bureaucracy for future use." And Ling Cao Zhang Yu arranges him to go out with him tomorrow. Make arrangements and go on your own. "My Lord, I just got the news that Zheng Xuan and Lu Zhi held a party at Cai Yong''s home and invited many young students. This may be an opportunity for my Lord." In the morning, Zhang Yu was still practicing martial arts in the yard. Zhang Zhao came in and said. This news spread two days ago, but it was mainly spread by a small group of them at that time, so Zhang Zhao didn''t get the news, and he just came to report it to Zhang Yu. "Well, I''ll get ready." Zhang Yu also felt that it was an opportunity, even if he could meet the great gods of the late Han Dynasty. Zhang Yu changed his clothes and went to Cai''s house when he was ready. Zhang Yu didn''t receive the invitation, but he also decided to have a try. Cai Yong''s residence is not hard to find. Zhang Yu asked the passers-by and soon found Cai Fu. "Next, Zhang Yu and Zhang Zifan, I heard that Sanlao invited young students to a party here, but I was not invited. Can I enter?" At the door of CAI''s house, Zhang Yu said to Zhuang Ding Yili. After all, Cai Yong was a great Confucian, and he paid the most attention to these rituals, so Zhang Yu also did enough rituals. The guard looked at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s temperament is really like a scholar, and it''s also like Zhang Yu''s temperament. "Go in. Don''t run around after you go in, especially in the backyard." Zhuang Ding reminds Zhang Yu and Ling Cao to go in. "Slow down, brother. You''re a stranger, aren''t you from Luoyang?" Zhang Yu was suddenly stopped. When Zhang Yu heard this, he turned around. There were three people, two tall and one short. The two tall ones were dressed in elegant clothes and had elegant temperament, while the short ones had a faint air of bravery. "Next, Zhang Yuzhang Zifan, I heard that Sanlao is here. I''m here to pay a special visit. I''m really not from Luoyang. "Ha ha, it''s brother Zhang. You''re welcome. I''m Cao Cao and I''m Meng de. these two are my good friends, Yuan Shao and Yuan Benchu. This is Wei Zhongdao, the son of the Wei family." Cao Cao came to know each other''s names in the newspaper. Zhang Yu was stunned. The three of them were famous. Cao Cao and Yuan Shao were the future overlord, and Wei Zhongdao was also famous for his wife. "I''ve heard so much about you three." Zhang Yu, this is not polite. I heard about it more than 2000 years later. "Hum, you''re Zhang Zifan. You''re just a native." At this time, Wei Zhongdao said with a cold hum. Zhang Yu face a Leng, Ling Cao is clenching his fist to come up to him, but was stopped by Zhang Yu. Cao Cao was embarrassed. He introduced both sides to each other. He was the introducer of both sides. However, Wei Zhongdao''s cold words made Cao Cao extremely embarrassed. Yuan Shao on one side is indifferent. "Wei Zhongdao said that we should be" offending is not enough, it''s just that we can''t see anyone who has some talents and praise them everywhere. " Wei Zhongdao said haughtily. Zhang Yu didn''t know where he was. Why did he offend Wei Zhongdao? I have nothing to do with him. "Ha ha, let''s not stand outside. We''d better go inside. There are a lot of talented friends who just went in for a meeting." Cao Cao saw that the scene was full of gunpowder. He didn''t know why Wei Zhongdao was so unusual today. Zhang Yu and he just came to visit Cai Yong the day before yesterday. Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan were also there. Wei Zhongdao read a masterpiece to some elders to get their praise. I didn''t expect that they just made a few absent-minded comments, and then started to discuss a poem called "humble chamber inscription" by three people. This makes Wei Zhongdao embarrassed and ashamed. Later, when he inquired, the poem was written by a young man about his age. At this time, he became angry. It was originally an opportunity for him to perform in front of the three elders, but it turned out to be a foil. Chapter 43 "It seems that xizhicai has revealed my information thoroughly enough." When he went in, Zhang Yu had already figured it out. In order to make Zhang Yu famous, Xi Zhicai introduced his basic information to others, so Wei Zhongdao decided that it was him, not other people with the same name. Zhang Yu was still feeling that he had just arrived in Luoyang and could actually get to know Cao Cao and Yuan Shao. These two big men were absolutely the first tyrants in the late Han Dynasty. But Zhang Yu saw that Cao Cao was sincere and enthusiastic, while Yuan Shao didn''t even have the interest to say hello to him. Several people go in, there are many people inside, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao stand behind in a low-key. After entering, many people took the initiative to give way to Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and Wei Zhongdao, and said hello one after another. Wei Zhongdao tidied up his clothes and walked forward with his head raised, accepting the envious eyes of the public. Wei Zhongdao has this capital. His family is definitely the top family of the Han Dynasty. His ancestors are the great general Wei Qing, and the Wei family has a Wei Zifu. Weijia is one of the top aristocratic families with deep-rooted development for hundreds of years. It is also one of the four major business families with strong strength. Wei Zhongdao, as the successor of the Wei family, is certainly qualified to sit with Yuan Shaoping, but Cao Cao is not as good as him. Wei Zhongdao walked, twice looked back at Zhang Yu provocatively, told Zhang Yu, whose home is this in the end. The Wei family had a good relationship with Cai Yong, otherwise Cai Yong would not marry Cai Yan to him, and Wei Zhongdao did have talent and style. However, in Zhang Yu''s view, Wei Zhongdao was just like that. If it wasn''t for Cai Yan, he would be a dust of history, and there would be no trace of him in later generations. There are more than 20 young people in it, and Zhang Yu is not interested in meeting them. He is upset by Wei Zhongdao, so he just stays behind. After a while, Sanlao came and everyone got up. The party was set up in the open space in the courtyard of CAI''s house. There was a pavilion in front of the pavilion. Many tables, chairs, fruits and so on were visited in the open space. "Well, well, the mountain is not high, the immortal is the name, the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit. Today, there are two great Confucians and many students coming. Our Cai family is full of glory." Cai Yong, as the host, made a simple opening speech and praised the public. At first, Wei Zhongdao was very happy in the front row with a smile on his face. But when Cai Yong read the poem of the humble room inscription, his face immediately froze. Then he turned to look at Zhang Yu again, and his eyes were full of resentment. Zhang Yu shrugs indifferently. He didn''t expect to hurt Wei Zhongdao so much. Then Cai Yong asked Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan to give speeches respectively. Then they took turns to talk about some classics. After that, they discussed them together, which was very meaningful. People listen with relish, Zhang Yu is the same, master is a master, although profound, but can understand. Then they asked questions, and the three masters answered. They were all very positive. Wei Zhongdao also asked two in-depth questions, which were praised. When Cai Yong and Zheng Xuan praised Wei Zhongdao, Wei Zhongdao looked back at Zhang Yu. He could not hide his satisfaction. After many people asked some questions, Cai Yong got up and said, "everyone should be quiet first. We usually have some works. Today, we might as well take them out and let Duke Zheng and Duke Lu judge them together." As soon as Cai Yong said, everyone was busy. Zhang Yu obviously felt that they were all excited. Also, if you can get a good review from one of the three people, you can immediately become famous. If one of them can take a fancy to it and accept it as a disciple, it will make a rapid progress. So no one will miss such an opportunity. We all know that there will be this link, so all the people who come here are prepared, but Zhang Yu doesn''t understand and is not prepared at all. Cai Yong presided over the overall situation and asked them to read their works one by one. Most of them were poems, some were short essays and so on. Of course, they also had some opinions on a certain passage. Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan commented on them one by one, mostly affirming their works first, and then pointing out their shortcomings. "Well, this poem by Mr. Wei is quite good and artistic." Lu Zhi nodded and said. "Thank you for your praise." Although Wei Zhongdao was very happy in his heart, he still kept his demeanor on the surface. "Ha ha, nephew Wei Xian, I heard that you have been working very hard recently, but you should also take good care of your body." Cai Yong''s impression of Wei Zhongdao is very good. He flatters him and makes him more powerful. In this way, in addition to Zhang Yu and Ling Cao did not appear to perform, we all went through it. Cai Yong saw that Zhang Yu and Ling Cao did not come out to read their own works, so naturally he would not force them. "Uncle, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Lu have a proposal." When Cai Yong was going to announce the end, Wei Zhongdao came out and said. "Oh, nephew Wei Xian, what''s your suggestion?" Cai Yong was puzzled, but he felt that Wei Zhongdao had been very steady and would not do anything out of the ordinary, so he didn''t stop him or didn''t like it. "Uncle, it''s better for you to write poems on the spot with Duke Zheng and Duke Lu. In this way, we can test our level and let us realize our shortcomings. Besides, my nephew also knows that there is a handsome talent on the spot who is highly praised by the three elders. It''s better for him to write a poem on the spot." Wei Zhongdao gave his suggestion. When Cai Yong frowned, it was very difficult to write poems on the spot. It would be embarrassing to make jokes or not to do them. "Nephew Wei Xian''s proposal is OK, but I have something to say first. It doesn''t matter whether we can''t do it or what level we can do it. It doesn''t mean that we don''t have talent. We can only improve our thinking." Without waiting for Cai Yong to reply, Lu Zhixian replied. Lu Zhi is a smart man. Knowing that Cai Yong is in a dilemma, it''s not good for him to refuse and agree. He simply makes a decision for Cai Yong. Cai Yong''s refusal embarrassed Wei Zhongdao and agreed. If someone makes a fool of himself, he is not good-looking. "Well, that''s it. Just now, Wei Xiaoyou said that we admire Juncai. I don''t know who he is?" Zheng Xuan continued. Wei Zhongdao''s eyes immediately swept to Zhang Yu, and then said to Zhang Yu: "three masters, this man is the author of the humble chamber inscription, Zhang Yu and Zhang Zifan." Cai Yong, Zheng Xuan and Lu Zhi''s eyes brightened, and they all loved the epitaph. As soon as they heard the author, they naturally wanted to see what it was. Zhang Yu came up. Now that others have challenged him, he can''t counsellor himself. "I''ve met three teachers, Zhang Yu and Zhang Zifan." Three people see Zhang Yu or very surprised, because Zhang Yu is too young. It was inconceivable for them to write this poem as a young man, but now they are so young that they know that the other person is less than 18 years old. The three were shocked, but they were puzzled. Was the inscription of humble chamber written by the young man in front of them? Chapter 44 When they saw Zhang Yu, they couldn''t help looking suspicious, because Zhang Yu was too young. The three were silent for a while. It was hard to judge for a moment. There are talents in this world, but they don''t believe that they will just appear in front of their eyes. "Three teachers, this is Zhang Zifan. My nephew boldly suggested that we ask the teachers to ask questions." Wei Zhongdao came out again and said. They all knew what Wei Zhongdao was going to do. Before they did it, they would stop him. But this time, no one came out to stop them, because they also wanted to test Zhang Yu''s real level, to see whether he wrote the inscription or stole it. After a moment''s silence, Zheng Xuan stood up and said, "since everyone wants to make friends with poetry, I''ll give you a topic." Zheng Xuan is a man of teaching and learning. He can''t see academic fraud. If Zhang Yu doesn''t show some skills today, it can be imagined that Zhang Yu''s reputation will be very bad soon. Zheng Xuan thought for a moment, looked around, just saw Cai Yong''s pond inside a few lotus plants are about to wither. "Let''s take a few lotus plants in the pond as the topic. You can play freely. You can write articles and poems." Zheng Xuan said, the following people began to think, and the three elders sat in the pavilion waiting. "Ding ~ task tip: if the host gets the favor of Zheng Xuan, Lu Zhi and Cai Yong, they can gain reputation + 20 respectively. If they get their recognition, they can get reputation + 50 reward respectively." As soon as the title came out, the voice of the system also sounded. Like Huang Chengyan and Pang Degong last time, as long as you get their favor and recognition, you can get a reputation reward. This is because they have a great influence and are recognized by them, which is equivalent to being recognized by a large number of people. "I have to fight for fame." Zhang Yu said in secret. At the beginning of the competition, everyone was thinking hard, hoping to make a brilliant masterpiece. Although Wei Zhongdao had been prepared for a long time, he couldn''t control this way of making questions on the spot. He had to show his real skills. Then some people began to answer questions, most of them were poems, the level was average, but not too bad. After four or five people did it, everyone didn''t say anything again. People with clear eyes knew that this was Wei Zhongdao''s provocation, so they left time for them. After everyone stopped answering questions, they all looked at Wei Zhongdao and Zhang Yu. Wei Zhongdao slowly stretched his brows, and obviously he was ready. Zhang Yu also wants to get the answer, but he is not worried. Since Wei Zhong''s move, let him come. With the attention of the public, Wei Zhongdao began to read his own poems. "Good, good." "Good poetry." "Mr. Wei is a famous talent of the younger generation." "Mr. Wei should be a model of our generation." As soon as Wei Zhongdao finished reading his poems, people began to praise him. Maybe some people just wanted to curry favor with the Wei family. But in the eyes of the public, if Wei Zhongdao''s works were too bad, people would not dare to praise him so openly. After the excitement, they all looked at the three great scholars and wanted to hear their comments. "Yes, it is very delicate to write the characteristics of lotus." Lu Zhi commented. Wei Zhongdao is happy, can let Lu Zhi say a good, Wei Zhongdao how not happy. "Well, Wei Xiaoyou is really accomplished in writing such a beautiful lotus gesture." Zheng Xuan also commented. Wei Zhongdao was even more pleased and took a provocative look at Zhang Yu. Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan both gave good comments on his poems, which made him proud. "Well, my nephew''s poems are not bad, but there is a lot of room for improvement. I hope my nephew can work hard." As the host, Cai Yong made friends with the Wei family, so he didn''t hold him very high. But we all know the appreciation and affirmation in the words, but Cai Yong can''t make it too clear because of his identity. "Miss, what about the poems of the Wei family?" Next to the rockery in the distance, two little girls were hiding. One of them asked. "Good is very good. I feel like I''m describing a beautiful painting. It just makes me feel that I''m missing something important." It was Cai Yan hiding behind the rockery. Cai Yan was biting his little finger and said in a silly way. "Miss, I think the poems written by the young master Wei must be very good. I don''t see that everyone says it''s OK." Said Cai Yan''s maid. Cai Yan''s little head nodded. She was so cute that she couldn''t figure out what she lacked, so she didn''t think about it at all. Wei Zhongdao was well received, and everyone looked at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is very calm and stands in the middle with Wei Zhongdao. "Brother Zhang has been respected by three teachers for a long time, and he is also a model of our generation. Brother Zhang will surely be able to make another masterpiece such as the inscription of humble chamber." Although Wei Zhongdao was praising Zhang Yu, he was really pushing Zhang Yu to a dead end. No matter how well his poems are written, as long as they don''t reach the height of the epitaph, then he is a failure. If he does worse than Wei Zhongdao, then his reputation will be completely rotten. "Well, since you look up to it and brother Wei adores it so much, I''ll make a song and let the three teachers comment on it. Brother Wei can point out the shortcomings." Wei Zhongdao trips Zhang Yu, so Zhang Yu naturally wants to fight back. Zhang Yu has always been very calm, this calm, so that the three great scholars also slightly sideways. "The flowers of land and water plants are very lovely. Chu Quyuan loved chrysanthemum alone. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, people have loved peony very much. You can see the lotus from a distance but not play with it. To say chrysanthemum, flower hermit also; Peony, the flower of wealth also; Lotus is a gentleman of flowers. Gee! The love of chrysanthemum is seldom heard by Qu Hou. Who will share the love of lotus? The love of peony is more suitable for all Zhang Yu slowly read out his "plagiarized" Ailian saying that he just replaced Tao Yuanming with Qu Yuan, because Tao Yuanming was not born, and changed from Wei and Jin Dynasties to Qin and Han Dynasties. "A good one comes out of the mud without dyeing." Lu Zhi immediately stood up and said excitedly. Lu Zhi was honest and upright all his life. Otherwise, when he was exterminating Huangjin, xiaohuangmen asked him for bribes, and he would not refuse, leading to his final imprisonment and escort to Luoyang. "Out of the mud but not dyed, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon, this sentence will be able to pass down through the ages." Zheng Xuan also stood up and said with emotion and exclamation. "Nephew Zhang Xian is really talented. When this poem comes out, let alone the young talents, no one can compare with us who are going to enter the earth." Cai Yong gave Zhang Yu the greatest evaluation. Cai Yong said that "no one in the world can compare with him", but Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan nodded in agreement. One side of the Wei Zhong Road has been stunned, completely did not react. Chapter 45 Ailian said that without too much language, it is absolutely a masterpiece through the ages. Ailian said that it is not necessary to have a bad family name. The three elders all gave the highest evaluation. On the contrary, Wei Zhongdao got a good evaluation at most. Other students below, even if they don''t understand poetry, know that Zhang Yu''s poems are extraordinary. Did not see Lu Zhi jump up directly, Cai Yong gave the evaluation that self lament is inferior directly. Wei Zhongdao is about to collapse in his heart. He tried his best to do this game, but he made Zhang Yu. After today, Zhang Yu will be famous in Luoyang again. In the past, Zhang Yu only existed in legend. We only knew the epitaph of humble chamber, but we didn''t know Zhang Yu. Now, under the witness of three great scholars, the evidence is solid. No one will doubt it any more, and no one will despise it because of Zhang Yu''s age. "Brother Wei, how about this poem? Please give me your advice and point out the shortcomings, so that I can continue to make progress. " Zhang Yu turned around and saluted Wei Zhongdao, then said. "Ah, poof." Wei Zhongdao vomited blood in his heart. All the three great Confucians gave him the highest evaluation. What else could he have. Revenge, revenge, chiguoguo''s revenge. At this time, Wei Zhongdao realized that he and Zhang Yu had dug a pit for himself, which could bury him. After today, he became Zhang Yu, and he became a clown. Wei Zhongdao''s whole face turned red and lost his old demeanor. "You, you, you..." Wei Zhongdao pointed to Zhang Yu, unable to speak, because Zhang Yu''s words were too poisonous. Let him comment, but also point out the shortcomings, this is not a slap in the face. "Bang ~" Wei Zhongdao''s face was red, and he couldn''t speak. Suddenly he fell to the ground and fainted. "Quick, quick, help Mr. Wei up." "Call the doctor quickly." "Pinching others." Wei Zhongdao suddenly fainted, and everyone was busy. Cai Yong asked his servants to lift him down to rest. Seeing that Wei Zhongdao was carried down, Cai Yong shook his head helplessly. Originally, he was very optimistic about Wei Zhongdao, but today, we can see that Wei Zhongdao is stable on the surface, but in fact, he is very frivolous. Zhang Yu is also muddled. Is he dizzy? That''s right. Wei Zhongdao was not in good health. He didn''t have many years to live in history. ...... After the rockery, Cai Yan held his chin in one hand and sat on the stone. Then he said, "I know what''s wrong with brother Wei. He just described the beauty of the lotus flower, but there is no spiritual sublimation. The elder brother wrote the spirit of the lotus flower, and the levels are not the same." Yes, Cai Yan''s analysis is right. Wei Zhongdao and Zhang Yu''s poems are not at the same level at all. No matter how beautiful the lotus is described by Wei Zhongdao, Zhang Yu is sublimated to a very high level. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations on the host''s recognition by Cai Yong, Zheng Xuan and Lu Zhi, and 150 reputation awards." "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations on Cai Yan''s recognition, reward reputation 5." According to the two tone system, the story of Ailian is absolutely a masterpiece of all ages, and it''s natural that it won the approval of Sanlao, but it didn''t expect to be accompanied by a Cai Yan. Maybe Cai Yan''s influence is small, so he only gained 5 points of reputation. Wei Zhongdao was carried down, but Zhang Yu was invited by Cai Yong to stay for dinner. At the dinner party, Lu Zhi, Cai Yong and Zheng Xuan all praised Zhang Yu very much. Several people talked very well. Zhang Yu''s knowledge reserve is very huge. He can talk with Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan all the time, and naturally he has no problem with them. "Zhang Xiaoyou still knows Pang Degong and Huang Chengyan?" During the conversation, Zhang Yu quoted Pound''s remarks and pointed out the source, which surprised Zheng Xuan. "When I came to Luoyang, I went to Pang Degong''s seclusion place, stayed in his house for one night, and talked with Pang and Huang for half a night. I benefited a lot." Zhang Yu said. Several bigwigs nodded, and did not doubt Zhang Yu''s words, because through the conversation, Zhang Yu really learned, many views let them ponder for a long time. Zhang Yu lived in CAI''s house that night. When Zhang Yu went back, Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai were both there. "My Lord is very powerful. As Cai Yong said, no one can compare poetry with prose today." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Zhao also said: "Lord, you have such a reputation. In the future, someone will come to invest. If you have talent, everything will be easy." Having a good start at the beginning is equal to laying a good foundation. "Well, you should also pay attention to talents. If you have the right talents, you can recommend them. However, we don''t have much time. I only plan to stay in Luoyang for a few days. I have to go back to recruit soldiers as soon as possible." The yellow scarf uprising is a major event, and we must make full use of it. What''s more, Zhang Yu already knows that killing yellow scarf can get bonus points, which can definitely be exchanged for many things. For three days in a row, Zhang Yu didn''t go out. They were all in the yard with Wan''er. Of course, they couldn''t help talking about each other, and then they couldn''t help it£¨ I''m afraid to write the bed sheet recently. I''ll be sealed off.) In these three days, Wei Zhongdao was in a very bad mood. He could hear someone reciting Ailian or giving him the epitaph. Even when she went to drink flower wine, the girl even recited it to him in order to show her taste. Angry, Wei Zhongdao threw down the wine cup and lifted the table. "Isn''t that brother Zhong? Why do you look resentful? You come here for fun. If you have any trouble, tell me that Shao still has some face in Luoyang. " Wei Zhong Dao lifted the table to go out, just met Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao pulled him to say. "Come on, let''s have another drink and have a good chat." Yuan Shao couldn''t help saying that he directly pulled Wei Zhongdao away. When he arrived at the room and rearranged the food and wine, Yuan Shao saw that Wei Zhongdao still had a gloomy face, so he asked, "brother Zhongdao, you look so bad. It''s a lot of trouble. If you say it, I may be able to help you solve it." "Thank you, brother Benchu. I haven''t been made trouble by Zhang Zifan. Now everywhere I go is his story of love lotus and the inscription of humble family. I''ve become a joke, especially in Sanlao''s heart. My image is greatly damaged." Wei Zhongdao took a sip of wine and said angrily. "Ha ha, I think it''s something. Maybe I can do something about it." Yuan Shao also picked up the wine cup, gently said. "Brother Benchu, please teach me. I''m really upset these days." Wei Zhongdao said. "Well, we are all aristocratic families. We should keep watch and help each other. How can we let people like Zhang Yu bully us?" Yuan Shao said. Wei Zhongdao was overjoyed. Recently, he was really made a mess by Zhang Yu. "I heard that Zhang Yu bought an official post from eunuch Zhang rang very early. He is the prefect of Kuaiji. If he spreads this news, his reputation will be ruined." Yuan Shao said to Wei Zhongdao. Chapter 46 "Ding ~ system prompt: attention of host, Cai Yong doesn''t like you at all, reputation will be deducted by 60." "Ding ~ system prompt: attention of the host, Lu Zhi doesn''t like you, reputation will be deducted by 50." "Ding ~ system prompt: host attention, Zheng Xuan from your recognition to have a good opinion, reputation deducted 30." After three system prompts, Zhang Yu is confused. "What''s going on? The system comes out and tells me what''s the matter. This integral has not been warmed up yet, and it has been deducted so much all of a sudden? " Zhang Yu said eagerly. The system slowly came out and said: "host, light point, people can have a good impression on you, of course, they can also have a bad impression on you." Zhang Yu is helpless. The system is the biggest. Since it can''t be changed, find out the reason. Zhang Yu did not dare to delay, and immediately sent someone to inquire. The news soon revealed that Zhang Yu''s purchase of an official from the eunuch had spread all over Luoyang. In the house of CAI, Zheng Xuan, Lu Zhi and Cai Yong sat together. "Brother Bozhe, what do you think of this?" Lu Zhi asked. Cai Yong shook his head, sighed and said: "it''s a pity that a great talent, with his talent, if he can go on the right path, he will certainly do something in the future. It''s a pity that he is willing to degenerate and mix with eunuchs now." "I don''t know why he can make the famous sentence" out of the mud but not stained. " Lu Zhi also said very puzzled. Zheng Xuan pondered for a while and said, "I have some reservations about him. A person without noble character can really make a decision of" getting out of the mud without dyeing, washing clean water without demons. " What''s your poem? It may be possible, but we should not draw a conclusion immediately. We should also see what he has done since he became an official. " Zheng xuanjiao has the most students and the most viewers, so he still has expectations for Zhang Yu. "Alas, it''s a pity to lose two promising talents in one day. Zhang Zifan is a pity, but my nephew Wei zhongdaoxian is also a disappointment. The situation on that day is already unbearable, but now he comes here for the sake of face to snitch and spread it deliberately. It''s totally a small person''s behavior." Cai Yong said very sad. Three people can not help but hiss. If Wei Zhongdao knew that what he had done had made the three big men lose favor with him, what would he think? When Zhang Yu knew the situation, he stopped taking care of it and concentrated on his own business. Zhang Yu ordered several subordinates to collect information and decided to return to Kuaiji County in a few days. The information collected is mainly from the palace and the relationship between various forces, which will help him in the future. "Lord, you asked us to collect information about Taiping Road. It''s already news, and it''s big news." Zhang Zhao in a hurry to find Zhang Yu said. "What''s the news?" "Lord, our people have found the secret stronghold of Taiping Road. The leader is Huang Jin''s Qu Shuai, named Ma Yuanyi. He has been responsible for buying eunuchs to suppress the news about Taiping Road." Zhang Zhao said. "If it''s really Ma Yuanyi, let''s talk about the specific situation." Zhang Yu said in surprise. Zhang Zhao is not surprised that Zhang Yu knows Ma Yuanyi, because Zhang Yu has an affair with the saint of Taiping Road. "My Lord, Ma Yuanyi has secret contacts with the people of the ten constant attendants. He is absolutely plotting a conspiracy. It''s strange that the important figure in them, Tang Zhou, also has secret contacts with the imperial court, but Ma Yuanyi doesn''t know anything about Tang Zhou." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu knows that it was the Tang and Zhou dynasties that finally denounced Ma Yuanyi, which led to Ma Yuanyi''s arrest and his death in Luoyang. Meanwhile, the conspiracy of Huang Jin''s internal and external cooperation was also destroyed, and Zhang Jiao had to launch the Huang Jin rebellion ahead of time. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to destroy this period of history. Huang Jin must fail. If Huang Jin is well prepared, it will be hard to fight at that time. Zhang Yu continues his plan. He has already started to ask people to prepare for going back to Kuaiji county. Horses and things needed on the road have been purchased. "Lord, there is a visitor outside." Zhang Yu is studying the latest news in the yard when a Xiang clan member comes in and reports. There are not many people who come to visit Zhang Yu, or even none, because it is well known that Zhang Yu bought an official, and this is thanks to Wei Zhongdao. So Zhang Yu is surprised who will visit him. "Well, ask him in." Now that he''s here, of course, he doesn''t mean to refuse. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu wants to see who dares to visit him at this time. "Zhang Ning, why are you?" Zhang Yu stood up in shock. Although Zhang Ning disguised herself as a man, he still tilted his head innocently. Looking at Zhang Yu, he said, "is it dangerous? No, everything is very good. Luoyang is more lively than any other city. Can you take me out for a walk? " Zhang Yugang wanted to say something. At this time, he said to the people around Zhang Ning, "holy daughter, Luoyang is no better than other places. You can''t go anywhere." Zhang Yu realized that Zhang Ning''s coming to him had brought him trouble. "Come and sit down, who is this?" Zhang Yu asked. "This is Tang Zhou, my father''s disciple." Zhang Ning came over happily and said as he walked. Zhang Yu was shocked that he was Tang Zhou, who betrayed Zhang Jiao and denounced Ma Yuanyi. Zhang Yu greets him politely and asks his subordinates to serve him with fruit and wine. "Zhang Ning, Luoyang is a place of right and wrong. You shouldn''t come here. You''d better leave early." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Ning. "Well, when you leave, I''ll go with you. Anyway, I''m your man." Zhang Ning said to Zhang Yu with a smile. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything. This is not the place to talk about this. However, Tang Zhou took a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth. Tang and Zhou dynasties are definitely dangerous people. Zhang Yu talks with Zhang Ning for a while and promises to take her away as soon as possible. Anyway, Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to stay in Luoyang for long. It''s not a big deal to take Zhang Ning away, but Zhang Yu asks Zhang Ning not to run around these days. The final agreement reached with Zhang Ning was that Zhang Ning was not allowed to go anywhere except to see him. "Ling Cao, take three people with you to keep up with them, pay close attention to the person named Tang Zhou, report any news in time, if the situation is urgent, deal with it as soon as possible." After Zhang Ning and Tang Zhou left, Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao. "Yes, Lord." Although Ling Cao was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He called three Xiang''s children and went out. The arrival of the Tang and Zhou dynasties makes Zhang Yu feel very uneasy. If he rebelled, he would be in trouble when he informs. When Zhang Ning came here, Zhang Yu couldn''t tell. Ma Yuanyi was caught directly and died of a split car in Luoyang. What would he end up with? Chapter 47 The appearance of the Tang and Zhou dynasties made Zhang Yu plan to leave Luoyang as soon as possible. After a quiet day, Zhang Ning came and said, "there are traitors in Taiping Road. There may be signs of rebellion. What do you suggest?" After receiving Ling Cao''s report, Zhang Yu secretly contacted people from the imperial court in the Tang and Zhou dynasties, so he called Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai. "Lord, although Zhang Ning is the saint of Taiping Road, she came here secretly. Except the one named Tang and Zhou, no one can testify. We leave as soon as possible, which can''t affect us." Zhang Zhao analyzed. Xi Zhicai thought for a while and said, "Lord, why don''t we get rid of the secrets of Tang and Zhou dynasties? Although you have already worshipped the governor, you still don''t have a soldier in your hand. What you need most is time. The existence of Tang and Zhou Dynasties is too changeable." At the suggestion of Xi Zhicai, Zhang Yu also thought that if the Tang and Zhou dynasties were eliminated, Zhang Jiao would revolt about two months later, and then he would have two more months to prepare. But Zhang Yu is also worried. Zhang Jiao has already arranged for people to cooperate with each other in Luoyang. If the plan succeeds, Zhang Jiao will attack Luoyang at one stroke, and the great man will not be able to hold on. If the big man can''t hold on, it will have a great influence on Zhang Yu. "Pay close attention for the time being to see if there are other movements in the Tang and Zhou dynasties." Zhang Yu can''t make up his mind immediately. After all, the influence is too big. There was no latest news that day. "Oh, this little girl, it''s really troublesome." Zhang Yu sighed in his heart. "My little Ning''er, won''t you come to Luoyang? Why are you running here again? " Zhang Yu shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "If you don''t come to see me, I''ll come to see you." Zhang Ning small mouth a pout, discontented of say. Zhang Yu has no choice but to coax the girl. Zhang Yu coaxed Zhang Ning for a while, then let her not make trouble. "Brother Zhang Yu, when will you take me away?" Zhang Ning asked. Zhang Ning asked, Zhang Yu saw Tang Zhou''s eyes suddenly open, and then secretly looked at Zhang Yu. "There''s a problem." Zhang Yu immediately judged that there must be something wrong with the Tang and Zhou dynasties. Perhaps the arrival of Zhang Ning made him change his plan. "Just try him." Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart. "Xiao Ning''er, we will leave Luoyang in three days." Zhang Yu squeezed Zhang Ning''s little hand and said. "Well, I''ll wait for brother Zhang Yu outside the city, and then we''ll go together." Zhang Ning said with a smile. When Zhang Yu said he would leave three days later, Tang Zhou''s eyebrows jumped tightly. Zhang Yu confirmed that there was a problem in the Tang and Zhou dynasties, and the arrival of Zhang Ning really changed the direction of history. Zhang Ning and Zhang Yu are tired of being crooked for a while, and then he runs to find Wan''er and refuses to let Zhang Yu go. The two little girls became good sisters all at once. Zhang Yu doesn''t understand the world of women. Zhang Ning stayed here for half a day before he left. Zhang Yu immediately sent more people to watch Tang Zhou. After Zhang Ning and them leave, Zhang Yu pulls Wan''er into the room. "Wan''er, what did Zhang Ning tell you?" Zhang Yu said, holding Wan''er''s shoulder in both hands. "Husband, this is our girl''s business. Don''t ask." Wan''er said to Zhang Yu with a smile. "No, you must tell me, or you will be treated by family law." Zhang Yu said. "Ah, husband, is there any family law in our family? What is family law? " Wan''er''s big bright eyes flashed and said deliberately. "Hey, hey, Wan''er, do you want to try?" Zhang Yu stares at Wan''er and says with an evil smile. "Bad guy, I know you''re not serious." Wan''er''s heart rippled. Seeing Zhang Yu''s evil smile, she knew that Zhang Yu didn''t think of anything good. "Wan''er, if you don''t say it or not, you really need family law." Zhang Yu said with a tiger face on purpose. "Husband, you punish Wan''er. She really can''t say that." Wan''er deliberately said, that expression, quite pitiful, this let Zhang Yu heart a burst of fire. "Pa pa pa..." "Ah, husband, this is your family law." Wan''er yelled. "Yes, if you''re not good, you''ll have to wait by family law." Zhang Yu raised his big hand again and patted it down, which made Wan''er''s butt crack. The crisp voice and the touch in his hand made Zhang Yu hot all over. "Husband, don''t, um, don''t fight..." "Ha ha, you know how powerful family law is. Tell me what you said to Zhang Ning." Zhang Yu said with a laugh. "People can''t say it. You can go to Zhang Ning and ask her to say it with family methods." Wan''er said. Zhang Yu can''t help but think of his "family method" to Zhang Ning, and the feeling is also quite cool. "Ah, husband, if you fight, why do you take off people''s pants?" Butt a cool, Wan son struggled to say for a while. "Of course, it''s light." Zhang Yu talked and started. Wan''er is really turned into a light by Zhang Yu. She is white and tender. She wants to touch it. Zhang Yu raised his big hand again and hit it with a bang. From time to time, the room makes a clear sound. Wan''er''s little butt is red by Zhang Yu. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s very shy. Two people make a while, can''t help but, chapter feather whole pressure up. There was another sound in the room at once. In broad daylight, they began to do sports, do what they like to do. Zhang Yu waited in the yard for a day. After a day''s exercise with Wan''er, he told her not to. One day nothing happened, but Zhang Yu''s heart was always restless. So Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhaohe to prepare for the drama and move outside the city first. On the same day, Zhang Yu and his family moved and did not stay in the city. If you want to go outside the city, you can go at any time without being blocked. Outside the city, Zhang Yu and his family rest in a temporary rented place. In the middle of the night, Ling came back. "How? Do you have any useful information Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, I''ve heard that it''s the captain of Sili that Tang and Zhou contacted, but they haven''t contacted directly at present. The captain of Sili will marry a concubine tomorrow, and then Tang and Zhou will appear. It''s estimated that they are plotting something." Lingcao said. "Captain Sili? What a great official. I don''t know what to think about Tang and Zhou dynasties. " Zhang Yu feels that this matter is already very difficult and needs to be solved immediately. "Very good. I''ll ask Zhang Zhao to prepare for it. Tomorrow we''ll go to celebrate." Zhang Yu said grimly. His name is Wu Guang. He specializes in investigating and arresting evil and criminals. Tang and Zhou found the right person when they found him. Zhang Yu decides to meet this person, and the most important thing is to bring people in and find out the specific information. Chapter 48 Wu Guang married his concubine, but he did it ceremoniously, because his position was very important. He was in charge of the public security of Sili. He had great power, so there were many people who flattered him. On this day, someone brought a gift to congratulate us very early. Wu Guang had a mansion outside the city. The place outside the city was large and suitable for holding banquets, so he held it here. Zhang Yu took Ling Cao and several Xiang clan members to congratulate him. A lot of people came, so Zhang Yu didn''t attract attention. Besides, most people didn''t know him. "You guys go to find Tang Zhou. After you find him, keep an eye on him." Zhang Yu secretly tells several Xiang clan members, and then Zhang Yu hides himself in a corner. With the wedding going on, Zhang Yu saw many people come to congratulate him, and many people came with special gifts. Maybe not all of them are family owners, but many senior officials and aristocratic families in Luoyang will send people to attend. Married only concubines, can not let them come in person, but the gift or something will be sent. "Ah, that''s money. It''s called marrying a concubine. I think it''s money making." Zhang Yu murmured in his heart. The wedding went on. By the afternoon, many people had already come. Because it is outside the city, there is no need to worry about curfew, so the banquet is usually held very late. "Can you see the Tang and Zhou dynasties?" Zhang Yu asked Tang Zhou who came to report. "Sneak in through the back door, but Zhang Ning also follows." Ling Cao said to Zhang Yu. "What? Zhang Ning also came, this little girl, two days don''t spank, skin itch, tell her not to run around, dare to run here Zhang Yu said angrily. "You send someone to stare at Zhang Ning first, and divide two other people to protect Zhang Ning. There must be other intentions in Tang and Zhou dynasties. He can''t let Zhang Ning know these things. There must be other purposes to bring her here." Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao again. Zhang Yu felt that things had exceeded his expectations. When it''s dark, Zhang Yu gets up and leaves secretly. Tang Zhou and Zhang Ning are in the backyard. Zhang Yu touches the backyard. Wu Guang is a captain of Sili school. He has a large number of people under him. He has better protection in the backyard, and Zhang Yu has been blocked back several times. "You can''t get in, you have to sneak in." Zhang Yu thought and walked out from other places. Soon a figure jumped down from the wall and hid in the dark. Zhang Yu knows where Tang Zhou and Zhang Ning are and gropes in the backyard. Zhang Ning is sitting in the pavilion in the backyard at this time, while Tang Zhou is missing. Zhang Yu carefully observes the surroundings, confirms that there is no one, and then secretly touches the past. "Wuwu ~" Hold Zhang Ning''s mouth, don''t let her call out. "Don''t move. If you move any more, you''ll beat your ass." Zhang Yu saw that she had been struggling and whispered. Hearing the familiar voice and smelling the familiar smell, Zhang Ning immediately calmed down. Zhang Yu slowly let go of Zhang Ning. "Brother Zhang Yu, it''s true. Tang Zhou told me that you will come here, too." Zhang Ning said happily. "Lord Wu, the saint of Taiping Road is in the pavilion. She looks like an immortal. She can satisfy Lord Wu absolutely." Zhang Yu''s ears are sharp. When he hears someone approaching, he immediately pulls Zhang Ning to hide in the rockery not far away. There are small holes in the rockery, but it is narrow and can only barely accommodate two people. Zhang Ning doesn''t know where he is. He has been pulled into the rockery by Zhang Yu. "What about people? Don''t deceive me, Tang Zhou. " An angry voice came. Tang Zhou saw that there was no one in the pavilion, so he ran to look around the pavilion. "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. Maybe she''s naughty. Although she''s a saint, she really doesn''t know anything. She''s easily cheated out by me. Mr. Wu can send someone to look for her in the backyard and find her soon." Tang Zhou calmed down, judged that Zhang Ning would never find out, and then ran away. Wu Guang nodded, called his men, let them secretly search in the backyard and front yard. Zhang Ning stares big eyes and looks at Zhang Yu inconceivably. No matter how confused she is, she hears something unusual. Zhang Ning looks at Zhang Yu and wants to get some answers from him. "Don''t make a sound. Tang Zhou has betrayed Taiping Dao. I''ll take you away with me." Zhang Yu whispered in Zhang Ning''s ear. Zhang Ning listened and calmed down a lot, as if Zhang Yu''s words had boundless magic power, which made her feel at ease. After calming down, Zhang Ning''s whole face turned red and his breathing became rapid. Because the cave of the rockery is too narrow, at this time the two people are almost stuck together. Two people close, Zhang Ning smell Zhang Yu body that charming breath, eyes drift up. Zhang Yu heard Zhang Ning''s rapid breathing. He was still puzzled at first, but immediately found their indecent posture. Two people close, Zhang Yu has been able to feel the softness and heat of Zhang Ning. "Hey, this little girl is really talented." Feel two groups of amazing elasticity in front of the chest, Zhang Yu''s mouth can''t help but curl up. At this time, Tang Zhou and Wu Guang were still in the pavilion, and they sat down. "Tang and Zhou dynasties, is there really someone who wants to rebel? It''s a big deal to know. If there''s no real evidence, I''m afraid to take action without authorization and mobilize troops without permission. There are so many people staring at this officer, and I can''t be harmed. " Wu Guang said. "Taiping Dao really wants to revolt, and it has gathered hundreds of thousands of people. It is my sincerity to bring the saint to the adults today." Tang Zhou said. Zhang Ning stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable. She didn''t expect that Tang Zhou cheated her to please others. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s sudden appearance, what would have happened to Zhang Ning? She didn''t dare to think about it. "Well, as you said, you''d better collect evidence as soon as possible. As long as there is enough evidence, I can write for you and then send troops. You''ll get a lot of credit at that time." Wu Guang said. "That''s right, that''s right. Now Qu commander Ma Yuanyi is very careful, and he doesn''t transport the personnel and weapons. Moreover, he secretly colludes with the people in the court, but he still doesn''t know who he colludes with. I''ll report it to you when you find out. You''ll send troops to arrest them all. Then the court will reward you." Tang Zhou said. Hearing this, Zhang Ning''s angry face turned red. He wanted to go out and kill Tang Zhou. Tang Zhou and Wu Guang talked about some plans. Wu Guang was in a hurry to entertain the guests, so he asked Tang Zhou to go to Zhang Ning immediately. They left, but Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning didn''t move, because they couldn''t see the situation outside and didn''t know if there were other people around. Calm down, two people''s atmosphere is a little strange, Zhang Yu also take back the mind, looking at Zhang Ning. "Brother Zhang Yu, why do you always have a stick hidden in your clothes? It''s up to someone else." Zhang Ning is supported, feeling strange, then says to Zhang Yu. Chapter 49 "Brother Zhang Yu, you''ve been supporting others again." Zhang Ning saw that Zhang Yu didn''t respond and whispered. Zhang Yu was embarrassed for a while. What stick was there. He had a reaction again. He had just listened to them carefully, but he didn''t pay attention. At this time, Zhang Yu had a reaction with their posture. The chest is close to the chest, Zhang Yu can feel Zhang Ning''s amazing elasticity. Their faces were close to each other, and their exhaled hot air got into their ears, itching. Zhang Yu can''t help kissing Zhang Ning on the cheek. "Come on, look for it and see where the Lord is." Zhang Yu is about to kiss Zhang Ning when Ling Cao''s voice comes from outside. At this time, Zhang Yu reflected that the time and place were not right. Although the field battle was good, it also depended on the place. Zhang Yu can only come out first. When he comes out, Zhang Yu''s chest inevitably rubs Zhang Ning''s chest. The amazing elasticity makes Zhang Yu almost unbearable. "Ling, I''m here." Zhang Yu called Ling Cao in a low voice. "What''s going on out there?" Zhang Yu asked in a low voice. "Wu Guang sent someone to search, but it was just a secret search. He didn''t dare to disturb the guests outside. Do you want us to leave first?" Ling Cao asked. "OK, let''s go first." Zhang Yu pulls Zhang Ning, and he has nothing to do with Ling Cao. He is confident that with their two skills, he can fight out, but Zhang Ning is too dangerous here. "Quick, quick, I''ll search this place carefully. I can''t let go of a corner." As soon as Zhang Yu and his wife were about to leave, there was a sound not far away that Zhuang Ding was going to start searching. "No, find a place to hide first." They dare not search the front yard, but there is no problem in the back yard, which will not disturb the guests. "Lord, it''s too late. Take Zhang Ning away first. We''ll go over the wall and lead them away." Sound closer and closer, Ling Cao know with Zhang Ning can''t escape smoothly, can only leave first. "Come on, here." Zhang Yu takes Zhang Ning''s little hand and turns around in the backyard. Seeing that the pursuers are approaching, he opens a room and takes Zhang Ning in. "Come on, over there. Don''t let them run away." Zhang Yu heard many Zhuangding shouting and then ran to other directions. It must be Ling Cao who deliberately exposed himself to attract the pursuers. "Hu ~" Zhang Yu breathed heavily. "Look carefully for them all." Zhang Yu just breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that there was Zhuang Ding outside, and he was searching the room. "Brother Zhang Yu, what should I do?" Zhang Ning tightly grasped Zhang Yu''s hand and asked. "Don''t worry, there will be a way." Zhang Yu forces himself to calm down. "Why? Is this the bridal chamber Zhang Yu calms down and discovers that the room they break into is Wu Guang''s bridal chamber. "There''s a way, Ning''er, don''t make a sound." Zhang Yu pulled Zhang Ning and whispered in her ear. "I''m sorry." Zhang Yu said sorry in his heart. Then he walked to the bed and knocked out the bride sitting there. The bride had heard someone come in long ago, but she did not dare to lift the lid. "Xiao Ning''er, come here and change your clothes." After Zhang Yu knocked the bride unconscious, he gently waved his hand and asked Zhang Ning to come. "Brother Zhang Yu, do you really want to take it off?" Zhang Ning asked Zhang Yu shyly. "Take off, otherwise put on the wedding dress, too fat, will be recognized." Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Ning''s graceful figure and said solemnly. Zhang Ning shyly bowed his head, struggled for a while, and then thought: "anyway, it''s brother Zhang Yu''s person, let him have a look, is it OK?" In this idea, Zhang Ning began to take off his coat. "What a lovely little belly bag." Zhang Yu feels that his nosebleed is about to flow out. Zhang Ning takes off his coat and only wears a small belly pocket. It''s too tempting. "Brother Zhang Yu, am I beautiful?" Zhang Ning took off his coat and said to Zhang Yu shyly. Zhang Yu stares at Zhang Ning''s bulging chest, and the beautiful white legs, and says stupidly: "beautiful, too beautiful." "Quick, quick, search every room carefully." Outside came the sound of a search by Zhuangding. Zhang Yu came back to enjoy Zhang Ning''s beautiful ketone body. "Come on, get dressed." Zhang Yu called Zhang Ning, and then quickly tied up the real bride and blocked her mouth. He hid the bride under the bed and climbed in himself. Then he asked Zhang Ning to put on her wedding dress and sit on it. The space under the bed is not big, squeeze in two people, already quite narrow, Zhang Yu unexpectedly has no place to hide. "That''s the only way." Zhang Yu asks Zhang Ning to sit beside the bed, then drops his wedding dress to the ground. Half of Zhang Yu''s body is under the bed, and above his neck, he can only hide under Zhang Ning''s skirt. "I''ll go. There''s a vacuum in this little girl. Isn''t that torture me?" After Zhang Yu put his head out, the first thing he saw was Zhang Ning''s straight and white legs. Just now Zhang Ning took off his clothes, and he even took off his trousers. Now he just put on his wedding clothes, and the vacuum naturally came down. Zhang Yu''s eyes went up again when he saw the big leg. "It''s a pity, just a little bit." Zhang Ning in order to let Zhang Yu can hide well, just a little butt next to the bed, so Zhang Yu has more space. At the same time, many parts of Zhang Ning are naturally exposed. Zhang Yu could see the triangle of Zhang Ning and a hair. Can''t see more attractive, Zhang Yu endure. "Go in and have a look inside." A few more people were shouting outside the door. "But this is an adult''s bridal chamber. Is it not good for us to go in?" Someone said. "What''s good? It''s not the lady. It''s just a concubine of the adults. What are you afraid of? If the thief hides in it, it won''t be good at that time." Said one of the leaders. Zhang Ning can''t help but get nervous. Zhang Yu sees that the muscles on Zhang Ning''s legs are tense. Afraid of Zhang Ning''s tension, Zhang Yu reaches out his evil hand and gently touches Zhang Ning''s white and tender legs. Zhang Ning was shocked first. Knowing that it was Zhang Yu, he slowly relaxed. "Squeak The door was forced open. Rush into a few big men, a few people will be inside the room to scan again, and then began to rummage up. "No "Not here, either." "No After checking, no suspicious places were found. "Ta TA TA ~" The leading man came to Zhang Ning. He could see clearly from the bed. There were no Tibetans. "Who has come in?" The big man stood in front of Zhang Ning for a while, then said. Zhang Yu found that Zhang Ning was a little nervous, so he pressed his warm hand tightly to Zhang Ning''s leg and pinched it gently. Zhang Ning felt that strange feeling, but thought of Zhang Yu with her, so he calmed down. Chapter 50 Maybe the big man doubted something, so he asked Zhang Ning sitting on it. Zhang Ning is still very flustered at first, but after Zhang Yu pinches Zhang Ning, she calms down. Instead of answering, Zhang Ning shook his head. It is Wu Guang''s bridal chamber after all, a few people search return search, also dare not go too far. The big man stood in the same place for a long time. "Go." The leader waited for a while before he called the crowd out. "Hoo ~" When the door closed, Zhang Ning heavily breathed, just too dangerous. "Don''t move." Zhang Ning wants to stand up. Zhang Yu grabs her legs with both hands and asks Zhang Ning to sit down again. "Bang ~" After Zhang Ning sat down, the door was suddenly opened again. It turned out that those people were still suspicious, so they killed Zhang Yu. Fortunately, Zhang Yu was alert, otherwise he would be exposed. Zhang Yu is not omnipotent, can''t pinch also can''t calculate, just didn''t hear a few people walking sound. Several people stood at the door for a while. Seeing that there was no movement inside, they closed the door again. Then Zhang Yu heard them leave. "What did I see just now?" Zhang Yu thought of Zhang Ning standing up, and then he looked from below. "Oh, no, I don''t see anything. I don''t see anything black or white." Zhang Yu decisively cut off his thoughts and didn''t dare to admit that he saw everything. "No, there''s not enough light. I can''t see clearly, so I can''t see it." Zhang Yu thought again. In this way, Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning''s calf in both hands, and his eyes keep looking up, expecting to see something again. But there was a flash in his mind of what Zhang Ning saw when he stood up. He breathed heavily, then Zhang Yu tried to get rid of the picture in his mind. Zhang Yu came out from under the beauty skirt. "Brother Zhang Yu, I was scared to death just now." Zhang Ning holding Zhang Yu said in a low voice. "It''s OK, Xiao Ning''er. They should never come back." Zhang Yu patted Zhang Ning on the back and said. Zhang Ning was in Zhang Yu''s arms and soon became quiet. "Brother Zhang Yu, are we going to leave now? It''s dangerous here. " Zhang Ning asked again. "Can''t go, we don''t know what''s going on outside, but you can rest assured, Ling Cao they have gone out, will try to come back to meet us." Zhang Yu comforted. Zhang Ning nodded in Zhang Yu''s arms. The room quieted down, and Zhang Yu''s mind swung through the scene he saw under the skirt. After a while, the outside gradually quieted down, Wu Guang''s men searched the whole backyard, and then left. It''s the backyard after all, and they can''t stay all the time. However, although they left, they still sent people to guard the important places. In addition, many people were sent to patrol outside the yard. Zhang Yu secretly went to the door to check. Although it was quiet outside, Zhang Yu saw that someone was patrolling outside, so he closed the door which had opened a crack. "Brother Zhang Yu, what''s going on outside?" Zhang Yu saw Zhang Ning''s nervous face and couldn''t help pitying her. He held her face in both hands and said, "it''s OK. They don''t know we''re here. Ling Cao will come soon." Zhang Yu also said to Zhang Ning, "Xiao Ning''er, you are married to me when you put on your wedding dress today." "Ah, then, isn''t this our bridal chamber? So we''re going to have a bridal chamber tonight? " Zhang Ning said in surprise. Hearing the word "bridal chamber", Zhang Yu''s mind flashed the scenery under Zhang Ning''s skirt again, and he couldn''t help kissing it for a moment. Mouth is blocked, Zhang Ning Wuwu called twice, cooperate with Zhang Yu. Two people seem to really take here as a bridal chamber, between heaven and earth, only two of them exist. I don''t know how long later, Zhang Yu felt numb in his mouth, but he couldn''t bear Zhang Ning''s sweet taste. "Tang Zhou, how to do things, people have to run away." Wu Guang''s angry voice came from outside. When they heard the sound, they recovered. This is not their bridal chamber, but Wu Guang''s bridal chamber. "Lord Wu, please don''t worry. I''ll go back and capture the saint for you to enjoy. She must not know our plan yet." Tang Zhou assured Wu Guang. "Well, it''s better." Wu Guang angry finish saying, turn round to push hard, pushed open the door. Zhang Yu has been hiding, and Zhang Ning is also covered with a red cap, and then sit there quietly. "Hum, you''d better serve me well tonight, or you''ll look good." Wu Guang is holding fire. Tang Zhou will Zhang Ning said how beautiful and moving, to deceive her to himself, the results have not seen it. Wu Guang sent someone to look for it again for half a night, but he still couldn''t find it, so he held on to the fire. It''s obvious that this is going to defeat his new concubine. Wu Guangbian unbuttoned his clothes and went to Zhang Ning. "You..." Zhang Yu suddenly comes out of the bed, covers Wu Guang''s mouth, and then goes down with a knife. Wu Guang struggles for a while and then lies on the ground. When Wu Guang was lying on the ground, he touched the tables and chairs and made a loud noise. "Lord Wu, are you ok?" Tang Zhou, who was about to leave, suddenly heard the sound, so he came back and said. "Ning''er, keep sitting. I''ll take care of it." Zhang Yu let Zhang Ning continue to sit, and he went to the door. Zhang Yu opened a gap in the door, then stretched out his hand, put it outside twice, and hid behind the door. Tang Zhou had gone out a few steps and came back. He was not facing the door, so when the door opened, he only saw one hand beckoning to him twice. In the dark, he didn''t see very clearly. Don''t know what "Lord Wu" means, Tang Zhou walked to the door. "Lord Wu, Lord Wu." Tang Zhou called twice at the door, but no one answered him. After waiting at the door for a long time, there was no movement inside. Looking through the open door, you can see the bride sitting on the bed, but you can''t see anything else. In doubt, Tang Zhou said, "Lord Wu, I''m coming in." After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. So Tang Zhou slowly opened the door, only the bride could be seen in it, not Wu Guang. Tang Zhou was puzzled, but he still stepped in. "Well." "Bang ~" Tang Zhou just went in half a body, was dragged in by Zhang Yu, and then a palm knocked him unconscious. After Wu Guang and Tang Zhou are finished, Zhang Yu closes the door again, and then binds them firmly. "Brother Zhang Yu, these two are bad guys." After they were tied up, Zhang Ning angrily kicked them. Both of them were knocked unconscious by Zhang Yu, and they were very heavy. Zhang Ning kicked them, but they couldn''t wake up. "What should I do with them?" Zhang Yu thinks that although they don''t know it was Zhang Yu who did it, they haven''t seen Zhang Yu. Even when Zhang Yu just shot, they haven''t seen Zhang Yu''s face. Chapter 51 Zhang Yu sat by the bed, thinking quietly. Zhang Yu finds out that he has a lot to do with the bridal chamber. After tonight''s meeting with Wan''er, they will choose to report on Huang Jin anyway, although there is no evidence to prove that it is related to Huang Jin tonight. It''s nothing to get rid of the two, but Zhang Yu is not sure whether there is anyone else in the middle. He hasn''t returned to his own territory, let alone any troops. At this time, if the Yellow turban rebellion broke out, how much success can he earn? "Can''t manage so much, these two people must get rid of, at least the yellow scarf won''t be exposed immediately." Zhang Yu finally secretly decides. Of course, Zhang Ning can''t see the bloody things, so Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to do it now. Tie them up and stuff them under the bed. "Brother Zhang Yu, what are we going to do now?" Zhang Ning asked. "Now" Zhang Yu showed that evil smile and said: "now of course is the bridal chamber." "Ah, it''s a bridal chamber." Zhang Ning bit his finger and said in surprise. Zhang Yu blew out the only candle in the room, and then said to Zhang Ning, "of course, we have to have a bridal chamber. We can''t waste the arrangement here and your wedding clothes." In fact, Zhang Yu understands that this is not the best time to leave, because there must be a lot of patrol people outside. Zhang Yu also knows that Ling Cao will find a way to meet them, so the best way is to wait for them. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning lie together again. "Wuwu, brother Zhangyu, your stick is up to others again." Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu kisses Zhang Ning and explains to Zhang Ning what a stick is. Zhang Yu knew that Zhang Ning was almost in a vacuum state, so he couldn''t help reaching in. The greasy skin makes people intoxicated. Zhang Yu seems to swallow up Zhang Ning and grope all over Zhang Ning''s body. Slowly, they took off all their clothes. "Ah, brother Zhang Yu, why do you have a stick under you? Did you use that stick to support me before?" Then the weak light, Zhang Ning finally saw a few top her "stick.". Found, he can only explain to Zhang Ning what is called stick. Zhang Yu popularized this knowledge to Zhang Ning, and Zhang Ning buried his head in the quilt. Zhang Ning doesn''t care about sticks. But Zhang Yu began to tangle. At this time, Zhang Ning must not be eaten. Because they might run for their lives at any time, he didn''t know when Ling Cao would come to meet him tomorrow morning or in the middle of the night, so this was not the time to do business. What Zhang Yu is puzzling about is what he should do. There is a beautiful woman with beautiful national color, but she can''t eat it. This kind of suffering is not so good. In any case, Zhang Yu touched everything he should touch and saw everything he should see. The last two hold each other and lie down. "Brother Zhang Yu, are we bridal chamber? Will this give birth to a baby? " Zhang Ning asked. Zhang Yu sighs. After what happened tonight, it''s hard for Zhang Yu to stand on the opposite side of Zhang Ning, but the reality makes him have to wipe out Huang Jin and even kill Zhang Jiao. "Xiao Ning''er, will you hate me in the future?" Zhang Yu said. "Brother Zhang Yu, why should Xiao Ning''er hate you, unless you don''t want me." Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu doesn''t speak any more. He and Zhang Ning have already happened too much. Now they are both deeply involved and will be hurt in the future. "No matter, let''s get out first. If it''s possible in the future, we''ll protect Zhang Jiao and Zhang Ning." Zhang Yu banished all kinds of ideas from his mind. Two people hold, slowly sleep in the past. But Zhang Yu was more alert. When it was almost dawn, Zhang Yu heard a sound outside. It seems that someone gently buttoned the door. I couldn''t hear it clearly without paying attention. "It must be lingcao." Zhang Yu slowly got up, did not disturb Zhang Ning, and then to the door, the same gently buttoned the door. The signal immediately came from outside. Zhang Yu knew it was Ling Cao. Wearing good clothes, he opened the door quietly. "Lord, get ready. I''ll set fire in the front yard later. Then you run out of the backyard and someone will take care of you." Ling Cao said in a low voice. Zhang Yu nodded and closed the door again. Zhang Yu goes back and shakes Zhang Ning up. Zhang Ning woke up and asked, "brother Zhang Yu, are we going to leave?" "Yes, put them on." Zhang Yu threw Zhang Ning''s original clothes to her and said. Zhang Ning also could not avoid wearing it in front of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s stick immediately tilted up again. It was too ecstatic to see the beauty dressed. Zhang Ning''s eyes are straight when he sees Zhang Yu, and the stick reacts again. After Zhang Yu''s popularity, Zhang Ning already knows what this represents, so she is very shy. After wearing, Zhang Yu asked Zhang Ning to move the chair to the door and sit facing the door. "No matter what you hear, don''t look back." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning nodded to show understanding. Zhang Yu pulls out the three people under the bed. Now they all wake up. Both Wu Guang and Tang Zhou were wide eyed. Wu Guang''s eyes showed a strong reluctance. This is his bridal chamber. As a result, the bridal chamber was occupied, and he had to listen to the people above. At the beginning, Cai Sen was so angry that Wu Guang was almost the same, but Zhang Yu didn''t give Wu Guang a green hat. Tang and Zhou are full of fear. He knows Zhang Yu and knows that Zhang Ning is the one who is naked with Zhang Yu for one night. That''s what happened to him. At this time and place, Tang Zhou knew that he would never come to a good end. Zhang Yu wants to interrogate them and see who else knows. But he did not dare, afraid of two people in case of shouting, he can not escape, he is nothing, but Zhang Ning is dangerous. "I can only blame you for being greedy." Zhang Yu said to Wu Guang and Tang Zhou. Zhang Yu closes his eyes, then opens them and covers the nose and mouth of Tang Zhou and Wu Guang. He covers them to death. The bride was scared to death when she saw Zhang Yu''s action. The bride, who had been tied down for one night, was very weak. After one night''s fright, she couldn''t bear it and was scared to death. Then Zhang Yu untied their rope, took out all the three people''s clothes, and then threw them on the bed. A woman, two men, sleep naked together, who see will think of a certain aspect. As for why three people died in bed at the same time, there are gossip. Zhang Yu is to disturb other people''s sight. "Well, other people''s bridal chamber is noisy, but I''m deadly." Zhang Yu finished, shaking his head and sighing. Last time it was Cai Sen, this time it was Tang Zhou and Wu Guang. Chapter 52 Zhang Yu finished all this, and then waited for Ling Cao''s signal in the room. "Ding ~ system prompt: the host kills Tang Zhou and gains 1000 battlefield points." "I''ll go. Tang Zhou is worthy of being Zhang Jiao''s disciple. He has a thousand points." After receiving the system prompt, Zhang Yu also sighed. After that, Zhang Ning didn''t turn around. She didn''t know that all three of them had died. Zhang Yu also doesn''t want to let Zhang Ning leave these shadows early. Although Zhang Ning''s identity will inevitably face killing and death soon. But in Zhang Yu''s view, Zhang Ning is a simple little girl, this day can come later. After waiting for a while, the front yard began to make noise. Vaguely, someone could be heard shouting for help. Arson, though old-fashioned, works very well. The people in the backyard soon went to the front to put out the fire. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to pull Zhang Ning out. The door of the backyard had been opened by them for a long time. Zhang Yu to the door, Ling Cao they have been ready to meet, and ready the horses. As there are not enough horses, Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning on the same horse. "Lord, where are we going next?" Ling Cao asked. "Send Zhang Ning back first, and then we''ll leave Luoyang." Zhang Yu said. "Ah, brother Zhangyu, why don''t you take me with you? Don''t you want me?" Zhang Ning immediately worried. Zhang Yu held Zhang Ning''s waist in one hand, slowed down the horse''s speed, and then said, "you still have important things to do. Tang Zhou rebelled. I don''t know how many things he revealed. You have to go back to fulfill the responsibility of Saint, and then go back to your father." Zhang Yu''s words let Zhang Ning silence down, these are really what she should do. At this time, Taiping Road is very dangerous. As a saint, since she knows it, she must go back. But Zhang Ning is very tangled, she does not want to go back. "Brother Zhang Yu, when I finish this, can I go to you?" Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu didn''t answer her. The next time we meet, it must be that the yellow scarf rebellion has broken out. When the time comes, there will be many vicissitudes. We can''t predict what they will do. Zhang Yu sends Zhang Ning to the secret base of Huangjin. "Saint, you are back. Who are they?" Shortly after arriving at the base, he was surrounded by a dozen yellow scarves. "Uncle Ma, they are all my friends. Uncle Ma, we have to leave here quickly. Tang and Zhou rebelled and cheated me this time for the sake of..." "Well, uncle Ma, they are good people. They sent me back. I''ll tell you the details later." In front of the public, Zhang Ning can''t tell everything about last night. Zhang Yu puts Zhang Ning down and leaves in her reluctant eyes. Zhang Yu returned to their stronghold outside the city. When he arrived, he immediately told the people to pack up and set out. Because we have made preparations before, we can pack up quickly. Zhang Yu, a dozen of them, set out on a dozen horses. Because Wan''er can''t ride a horse, Zhang Yu takes her for the time being. At this time, in order to get on the road, she doesn''t prepare a carriage for Wan''er. When Zhang Yu and Ma Yuanyi left, they also moved the place and put many people underground to hibernate. Two days later, it seems that the death of Captain Sili didn''t cause any serious problems. People in the Wu family only claimed that Wu Guang died of an emergency, but did not trace the cause of death. The reason is very simple. Two men and a woman died together and were not dressed. Many people saw them at that time. And Zhang Yu covered them to death, there was no fatal wound on the surface. Although there were some scars, the people of Wu family did not dare to study deeply in this case. If this matter is spread out, it will be more serious than Wu Guang''s death, and they will never be able to raise their heads. So a Sili Xiaowei died in peace. A few days later, when a new Sili Xiaowei took office, the matter disappeared. Other members of the Wu family are not clear about Wu Guang''s relationship with the Tang and Zhou dynasties, and they can''t trace it if they want to. No matter what happened to the stall in Luoyang, Zhang Yu and his friends walked all the way and ran a long way in three days. Three days later, Zhang Yu slowed down and prepared a carriage for Wan''er. Although Zhang Yu and his family have slowed down, they have already sent two Xiang''s children back to report the news, so that Xiang clan leader can be ready. Once Zhang Yu and his family arrive, they can start recruiting immediately. It is said that Zhang Yu has been in the Three Kingdoms for four months, and now it is October 183, less than half a year from the outbreak of the yellow scarf rebellion in history. Zhang Yu speeded up his journey and arrived in Jiangdong area, near Kuaiji County, more than ten days later. "Lord, Xiang Hai, the patriarch, asked me to pick you up. The patriarch has already brought people to Wu County." When approaching Wu County, a Xiang clan came to report. "Well, thank you." Wu county is the seat of Kuaiji County, located in Suzhou, Jiangsu Province. Wu county is also the county with the largest population in Kuaiji county. "Patriarch Xiang has worked hard for you. Why are you waiting at the gate of the city?" When they arrived at the gate of the city, Zhang Yu saw Xiang clan leader and several people waiting at the gate. "Yes, yes, you are the hope of our Xiang family. What''s wrong with me and so on?" Xiang Heng said with a smile. Zhang Yu is not affectable. He dismounts and walks side by side with Xiang clan leader. "Chief Xiang, what''s the situation in Kuaiji county now?" Zhang Yu asked Xiang Heng to be ready when he sent someone back. "Lord, I have taken out all the wealth accumulated by the Xiang family, but I can only recruit 500 soldiers and horses. I have spent most of my wealth on buying the position of the supreme governor before." Xiang Heng said. Five hundred soldiers and horses are too few, but at the beginning, there were five hundred soldiers and horses, which is much better than Liu Bei, who had only one roll of straw mat at the beginning, and all his equipment depended on picking up. "Five hundred is five hundred. We must recruit immediately. How can we solve this problem?" Zhang Yu asked again. "Lord, it''s not easy to make this equipment. If we build it now, it will take two months." Xiang Heng said again. "Soldiers recruit first, and at the same time start to recruit blacksmiths, and start to build equipment. Soldiers can use wood weapons instead of training, but two months is too long. Is there a faster way?" Zhang Yu asked again. "Lord, there is a quick way, but we don''t have much foundation in Kuaiji county or the whole Jiangdong." Xiang Heng said. Xiang Heng''s way is to go directly to the local aristocratic family and the county government. Although Zhang Yu is now the prefect, he can''t control the counties below. "It''s tough. By the way, which family has the most influence in Kuaiji County, let''s negotiate first. If we can''t, we can think of other ways." Zhang Yu said. "The biggest family is the sun family, the sun family of sun Menghu. They are not only in Kuaiji County, but also in Jiangdong county." Xiang Heng said. "Sun family, sun Menghu? It''s interesting. " Zhang Yu murmured. Chapter 53 Zhang Yu followed Xiang Heng to a manor in Wu County, where Xiang''s family had secret contact with the outside world. They can''t stay in the mountains all the time and don''t know anything, so they still have some secret strongholds outside to inquire about the outside news. As Zhang Yu has not yet taken office, there is nothing for them in the prefecture, so they can only settle here for the time being. When he arrived, Zhang Yu didn''t care to rest. He called Zhang Zhao, Xi Zhicai, Xiang Heng and Ling Cao. "We have a few important things to do at the moment." Zhang Yu said: "Zhang Yu ordered me to do the task, and then asked them to make suggestions. Several people put forward several opinions, and Zhang Yu made a decision on the spot. After the meeting, let them work separately. Zhang Yu has been on the road for more than half a month, but he is also a little tired. However, at this time, he doesn''t care about his fatigue. Instead, he goes to find Xiang Xin after the meeting. Say Xiang Xin is his fiancee, he has known since crossing, at this time Wan''er has fallen asleep, Zhang Yu did not disturb her. Zhang Yu finds her in Xiang Xin''s room. Xiang Xin already knows that Zhang Yu is back, but Zhang Yu has something important to do, so he doesn''t dare to disturb her. "Husband, you are back." Xiang Xin sees Zhang Yu and pours on him happily. "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, my husband is back. Do you miss him?" Zhang Yu hugs Xiang Xin and says. Xiang Xin''s face flushed, did not answer, just nodded slightly. "Let me see if my daughter-in-law has become beautiful." Zhang Yu holds Xiang Xin''s shoulder in both hands and looks at it carefully. "My husband, I will say these shy words as soon as I come back." Xiang Xin embarrassed Zhang Yu. "Well, don''t say it. Let your husband hold you." Zhang Yu holds Xiang Xin again. Although holding is holding, but Zhang Yu''s hand began to be dishonest, secretly into the clothes. "Oh, daughter-in-law, you are getting bigger." Zhang Yu''s hand reaches into Wan''er''s clothes and holds it, then says. "My husband, No." "Come on, let your husband give you a massage. It will be bigger in the future." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Xiang Xin wriggles and wants to get rid of Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu''s strength is too strong for Xiang Xin to break away. After touching Xiang Xin for a while, Zhang Yu let her go. Zhang Yu looked at Xiang Xin carefully and said, "my family''s Xin''er has grown up a lot, but her real figure is much fuller." "No, my husband." Xiang Xin hugs Zhang Yu tightly, so that Zhang Yu can''t do it, and it''s not easy to stare at her with that hot eyes. They held each other and said a lot of love words. "Husband, who is that beautiful sister? Is she also the husband''s daughter-in-law? " At this time Xiang Xin just asked about Wan''er. "Yes, she''s my daughter-in-law, too." Zhang Yu said. "My husband, is that me or that sister?" Xiang Xin let go of Zhang Yu, with bright big eyes, a face looking forward to Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu shaved Xiang Xin''s nose and said, "anything beautiful or not is my daughter-in-law." "But..." "Wuwu ~" Xiang Xin wants to say something else, but Zhang Yu kisses her and makes her speechless. By Zhang Yu kiss, feel Zhang Yu body strong breath, Xiang Xin whole person all soft down. Two people in the room greasy crooked, Zhang Yu took the opportunity to Xiang Xin whole body to check again. Zhang Yu also specially helps Xiang Xin measure her size to make sure that she has grown up a lot. Two people separated for so long, of course, there are a lot of things to do, but due to the two did not officially get married, so Zhang Yu Ninja did not eat Xiang Xin. After coming back, Zhang Yu had a good rest for a day. Although he is anxious to take office, he is not anxious for one day or two. I''m not a strong dragon or a local leader. If I can''t be strong when I take office, many things will be very difficult in the future. Zhang Yu has been thinking about this since he came back. "It seems that we have to break through from the sun family." Zhang Yu thought about it. Zhang Yu asked people to prepare gifts overnight, and then sent someone to send a famous post to the sun family. "Big brother, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as he arrived at the sun''s house, sun CE was waiting at the door. "Sun CE, it''s a lot taller." Zhang Yu went over and patted sun CE on the shoulder enthusiastically. "That''s right. I want to grow up quickly and be like a big brother in the future." Sun CE said with pride. Zhang Yu and sun CE chatted at the door, and then asked, "Sun CE, this time I''m looking for your father. What about others?" "Big brother, my father took office two months ago. Knowing that you are coming, my mother asked me to wait for you at the door." Sun CE said. Zhang Yu sighed in his heart, Sun Jian was not there, and things became more difficult. Sure enough, after going in, it was Sun Jian''s wife, and later Wu Guotai received him. After chatting for a while, Zhang Yu explained the purpose of his trip. "Mrs. sun, there are two things to come here this time. First, I am going to take over the position of Kuaiji Taishou, and I also ask the sun family to support me; Second, recently the place is unstable and there are many thieves. So I''d like to train a troop to protect the peace of the place. I''d like to ask Mrs. sun to help me. I''ll make it convenient for the sun family. " Zhang Yu explained his intention directly, and Mrs. sun thought about it and said, "as a woman, I don''t know so much. But it''s a big deal for the empress Zhang to take office. Naturally, my sun family will send a gift. As for Mr. Zhang, it''s also a good thing to protect the local peace. My sun family is willing to provide ten stones of grain to support Mr. Zhang. " When Zhang Yu heard this, his heart sank. Wu Guotai refused both requests. What she said is good. Zhang Yu didn''t want her to send a gift, but asked the sun family to stand in line and subsidize ten stone grains. "Well, don''t disturb Mrs. sun more. I''ll visit you again when brother sun comes back." Zhang Yu knows that it''s no use continuing to pester. Sun Jian is not here, and Mrs. sun is in charge. Zhang Yu might as well go back early and think of other ways. Chapter 54 Zhang Yu didn''t look very well when he came back from the sun family. He gave the sun family enough face, but the sun family has refused. After coming back, Zhang Yu told Zhang Zhaohe about it. "Lord, if the sun family doesn''t cooperate, I''m afraid other aristocratic families will wait and see." Zhang Zhao said. "We can''t let these people lead us from today on, whether we wait and see or obey." On the way back, Zhang Yu wanted to understand something. First of all, private friendship of these aristocratic families is more important than private friendship, and family interests belong to family interests. Zhang Yu is an outsider. If these aristocratic families want to continue their local advantages, they have to make Zhang Yu compromise. "Lord, yes, these aristocratic families have long controlled local affairs. If we follow them, we will be restrained by them in the future, which is very disadvantageous. But they are very powerful. If we can''t break the game as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "tomorrow I will take office formally. You will immediately post to all the aristocratic families and let them come. We can''t weaken our momentum." "First of all, we should occupy Dayi, and then continue to work hard to clean up these disobedient families." These people will not dare to oppose Zhang Yu, but will not cooperate. Zhang Yu didn''t have much time. The yellow scarf rebellion could break out at any time. Zhang Yu asks Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai to prepare separately. In the evening, Ling Cao came back. "Ling Cao, how many people have been recruited?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, at present, only more than 100 people have been recruited." Ling Cao came back and said. "Mobilize the staff. I will take office tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I have to recruit 500 people." Zhang Yu said. Ling Cao nodded. Five hundred people are not many. In this world, as long as there is food to eat, there are still a lot of people willing to be soldiers. It''s just that Zhang Yu didn''t have many people, and they didn''t have much influence in this area, so they only recruited more than 100 people a day. Soon after Zhang Yu came out of the sun family, many families in Wu county got news. In the Li family, the head of the Li family sits at the top. "Master Li, this sun Menghu is not here. You are the best in Kuaiji county. This time, Zhang Yu is the new prefect of Xiaoer. Shall we give him a hand and let him know the power of our family?" Said a middle-aged man in his forties. The head of the Li family nodded and said, "this Jiangdong area has always been controlled by our family. Zhang Yu is an outsider. If he cooperates well, he can get some benefits. If he doesn''t, let him play by himself." "Ha ha..." When the master of the Li family finished, the people at the bottom began to laugh. There are six families at this gathering. Although the sun family is the largest in Jiangdong area, they didn''t send anyone. Because Sun Jian''s vision is relatively large, his ability is strong, and his ambition is not in one place. The six families can represent most of the families. If they do not cooperate with the new governor Zhang Yu, it can be predicted that Zhang Yu will be very difficult. After the six families decided, they used their own influence to affect the whole Kuaiji County, including all levels of government and almost all families. Zhang Yu asked people to send an invitation all night to watch the ceremony. It''s too late for other counties to inform Wu County''s aristocratic family. However, if Wu County''s aristocratic family can be settled, then the whole Kuaiji county''s aristocratic family will be settled. It''s a ceremony. In fact, it''s a simple ceremony. The most important thing is to see who will come. The scene was very lively. In addition to the people Zhang Yu brought, there were many people who came to watch the ceremony. But Zhang Yu''s face is not very good, because there is no important person. None of the core members of these aristocratic families arrived. They all sent an outsider. Can Zhang Yu''s face be better like this? Zhang Yuhu finished the inauguration ceremony with his face on his face, and then he went to the study in the prefect''s mansion to have a rest, leaving the outside affairs to others. Zhang Yu sat sullen in his study and thought about how to deal with the current situation. Several important figures were sent out by Zhang Yu. In the evening, several people gathered in the prefecture. "Zibu, tell me about the situation first." Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, there are not many things in the Imperial Palace, but all the account books are lost." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu nodded and didn''t say anything. "Lord, I''ve learned that almost all the important positions in the county are controlled by these aristocratic families." Said Xi Zhicai. Then Xiang Heng said: "Lord, as expected, although there are not many soldiers in the county, these people are also controlled by the aristocratic family." There are not many soldiers in the county. All of them add up to less than 1000, and their combat effectiveness is low. "Sure enough, these aristocratic families have put me on the air. I''m afraid my decrees can''t come out of the prefecture." Zhang Yu said after listening. If the government can''t get out of the prefect''s office, then Zhang Yu and some of them really want to catch the blind. "Lord, if you want to completely subdue these aristocratic families, I''m afraid you still need to use them. Let''s pull and suppress them. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to break the current situation." Xizhicai said. Zhang Yu closed his eyes, thought quietly for a while and said, "no, it''s too slow. Although these aristocratic families are deeply rooted, the times are different, and there will be chaos immediately. We will leave the government with the sword. We will do our business regardless of them. " Zhang Yu then said: "when I have soldiers and powerful things in my hands, they are all dregs. They don''t give in and they are all crushed to death." At this moment, Zhang Yu is domineering. He doesn''t want to follow the script of the aristocratic family at all. What if the government order can''t come out of the prefect''s office? Now he has the official position of prefect. He can recruit troops and do a lot of things. Once their strength grows, these once opposed to his family, where will give them a way to live. "Zhang Zhao, how many gifts did these aristocratic families send today?" Zhang Yu asked again. Zhang Zhao didn''t have to look at the records of registration, but converted them directly into copper coins. "My Lord, there are more than 40 aristocratic families and some merchants. All in all, the gifts are worth more than 35000 yuan." Zhang Zhao said. "Well, I''ll give all the money to Ling Cao. It''s of great use to me." Although the money is not much, Zhang Yu is in urgent need at this time. With little time, Zhang Yu can''t spend time with these aristocratic families. After Zhang Yu''s assignment for a few days, he let them handle it by themselves, while he had to concentrate on military affairs. Ling Cao came back very late. When he came back, he went directly to find Zhang Yu. He knew that Zhang Yu had been waiting for his news. "Ling Cao, how many people have been recruited now?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, we have recruited 800 people according to your requirements." Lingcao said. Yes, Zhang Yu asked to recruit 800 people. Although he can only raise 500 people now, he doesn''t want waste. He wants elite soldiers. After training, 800 people will eliminate 300 people, leaving only 500 people. Chapter 55 "Well, Ling Cao, I''ll give you a sum of money. You''ll let people buy more meat, so that these soldiers can have enough to eat, and then train day and night." Zhang Yu said. Although these aristocratic families don''t cooperate with each other, they don''t dare to give less gifts. If they don''t, they won''t be able to do it. They will also irritate Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu plans to use the money to deal with them. Zhang Yu asked Ling Cao to prepare overnight, while Zhang Yu drafted a "infantry code" overnight. Zhang Yu''s infantry code can not be compared with later generations. He just made it up on the basis of some experience of later generations. To become an army quickly, he had to use extraordinary methods. Five kilometers in the morning and five kilometers in the evening, queues and military posture can make an army take shape quickly, so Zhang Yu has no reason not to use them. Advanced training methods can shorten the training time, which is the most scarce for Zhang Yu at present. Zhang Yu is so busy that he doesn''t have time to see how Wan''er is, and he doesn''t bully Xiang Xin. Ling Cao just arranged people outside the city, but he couldn''t train soldiers inside the city. Outside the city, a group of people have begun to work. When they see Zhang Yu coming, Ling Cao and several Xiang clan members come to say hello. "Ling Cao, you first let them level the land and get a large area of open space. In addition, you''ll study this thing these two days. If you don''t understand, you''ll ask. Two days later, you''ll start training." Zhang Yu gives the bamboo slips to Ling Cao to get them. Zhang Yu saw these recruited soldiers, most of them were sallow and thin, but the whole skeleton was very good. As long as they could keep up with the food, they could recover soon after training. Zhang Yu arranged Ling Cao''s affairs and went back. After going back, Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao to find someone to make wood weapons, and then asked Xiang Heng to buy or make a batch of weapons. When the army is trained, it can''t be without guys. Zhang Yu felt that he had too many things to do. As soon as he took office, there were only a few people who could use them. The most important thing was that his power had been elevated. ...... Three days later, since Zhang Yu took office for three days, he has done nothing, or even arranged a person in the government. In the Li family, the six great families gathered again. "Ha ha, that Zhang Yu''s son knows his best. He should be his prefect. He doesn''t care about anything else." Li Yuan, the leader of the Li family, seemed to have won a big battle and said happily. The other family owners agreed one after another. Although the six of them had fierce competition, they were surprisingly unified in some things. "He''s just a yellow mouthed child. He can still beat us. I think he just spends money to buy an official Dangdang and mix up some qualifications. Maybe he''ll leave at any time." Li Yuan added. Zhang Yu''s performance makes them very satisfied, they can still continue to be domineering in Kuaiji county. These aristocratic families are celebrating. They give Zhang Yu a blow, thinking that Zhang Yu has given in. But will Zhang Yu yield? Obviously not. At this time, Zhang Yu has been training in the new school. Eight hundred people divided into several teams and began to train in line. At the beginning of Zhang Yu''s military training, these aristocratic families were a little nervous, and they sent people to watch, but when they saw Zhang Yu''s military training method, they almost laughed. Among the Li family, several aristocratic families gathered again. "Ha ha, have you heard that Zhang Yu is training his troops? Eight hundred soldiers. It''s so scary." The owner of the Chen family said with a laugh. "Children with yellow mouth are children with yellow mouth. It''s not enough to be afraid." That''s what people think. It seems that there are a lot of 800 troops, but which family of these aristocratic families does not support some private soldiers, so they are not afraid. The six aristocratic families thought they had controlled Zhang Yu and began to celebrate. Zhang Yu has been training for more than ten days in a row, and the power of the prefect has been elevated, and he has no government affairs to deal with. So no matter what other government affairs, Zhang Yu only asked Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai to send people to find out the whole situation of Kuaiji county. Ten days later, the army had a look. Eight hundred people, under the condition of delicious food and good drink, recovered quickly and had a taste of elite soldiers. But Zhang Yu knew that it was just like this. Elite soldiers not only need to go through strict training, but also need to go through war and see blood. After half a month''s training, Zhang Yu was already eliminated. Because he couldn''t raise so many soldiers at the beginning, Zhang Yu could only leave 500 men and horses. So we have to eliminate 300. After strict selection, Zhang Yu finally selected 500 soldiers. "My Lord, my subordinates have never thought that training can be so fast. In just one month, you can train these 500 soldiers into elite soldiers by the way of my Lord." Lingcao looked at the front of the line, very emotional said. "It''s all made of money." Zhang Yu sighed. Now Zhang Yu''s money has been used up. These hundreds of people eat a lot of money every day. Not only do they have enough food, but they also have meat. Without strong financial support, they can''t train at all. Zhang Yu''s military training, from morning to night, keeps training, and gives them little time to rest. This kind of high-intensity physical strength trumpet can''t just eat enough, but also needs a lot of meat. Zhang Zhao is in a hurry to Zhang Yu. He has spent almost all his money before and can''t support it for a few days. Zhang Yu looked back and said to Ling Cao, "although these 500 soldiers have been formed, they have never been on the battlefield or seen blood, so they are not really elite soldiers." "Lord, even so, as long as our soldiers are equipped with weapons, they are no longer comparable to ordinary officers and soldiers. They will certainly be able to follow Lord and fight in the world." Ling Cao said excitedly. Ling Cao is a military general. It is his dream to lead his troops to fight in the world. "Weapons and equipment are ready. They will be released tomorrow. Let them be familiar with the training and form combat effectiveness as soon as possible." Zhang Yu explained that he was good at lingcao, and then he went back to the city. This is Zhang Yu nearly a month to "husband, see you impatient, just come back, you are like this." Zhang Yu holds Wan''er, both hands have occupied Wan''er''s important place, and begins to attack. Wan''er wants to welcome and refuse, which stimulates Zhang Yu. Both of them are separated for a long time. The so-called long goodbye is better than newlywed. Zhang Yuhao holds Wan''er impolitely and then overwhelms her. Dry firewood and fire, several shocks. Shuangshuang has reached the peak. Zhang Yu is content to hold Wan''er and say love words. "Husband, you should also go to see sister Xin''er." Wan''er leans on Zhang Yu''s chest and says. "Oh, it''s all my sister." Zhang Yu said curiously. Chapter 56 Zhang Yu is very curious. In this month when he is not here, what happened to Wan''er and Xiang Xin? After they come back, they are all sisters. But this is a good thing, Zhang Yu will not ask carefully. Leave from Wan''er, Zhang Yu goes to Xiang Xin directly, and releases Xiang Xin only after she has done something about it. However, he did not marry Xiang Xin after all, so he did not break through the last step. Then, Zhang Yu worried about his subordinates. Zhang Zhao, Xi Zhicai, Xiang Heng. "Zibu, how many days can we last?" Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao. "Lord, we didn''t have any income during this period. We spent all of it. Now we can only last three days." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu also knows that the consumption of this period is too large, not to mention those recruits, even if the purchase of those weapons will cost a lot of money. The money was accumulated by Xiang family for hundreds of years, and now it has been spent by Zhang Yu. "I need time to find a way to last at least five days." Zhang Yu said. In fact, Zhang Yu has already figured out a way, but he has no strength before, so he can''t implement it. One month after Zhang Yu took office, he didn''t appoint an official post or issue a decree. It seems that when he doesn''t exist, those aristocratic families are nervous at first, so they can do whatever they want. They treat Zhang Yu like air. But Zhang Yu does not exist, but has already begun to plan everything. Three days passed quickly. In these three days, Zhang Yu has been paying attention to all kinds of news. He arranged for several Xiang clan members to help inquire about the news. In these three days, the 500 soldiers Zhang Yu trained were also familiar with weapons. Xiang Hai, who took over Zhang Yu and his party at the gate of the city, was later sent by Zhang Yu to collect intelligence together with several other Xiang''s children. "My Lord, we have identified three mountain bandits. There are hundreds of them. Because the government is unable to encircle and suppress them, they are very rampant." Xiang Hai said. "Well, which is the weakest and how many people are there?" Zhang Yu asked. "The mountain bandits in Baiyun Mountain are the weakest, about 700 people." Xiang Hai said. Zhang Yu asked Xiang Hai to draw a simple map. Baiyun Mountain is about 40 miles away from the county. These mountain bandits not only rob passing caravans, but also go to various places to rob the rich families. "Well, that''s him." There are more than 700 people, more than Zhang Yu''s, but Zhang Yu thinks he can fight. First of all, they are sneaking attacks, and then they choose elite soldiers who are well-trained, and there are Zhang Yu and Ling Cao. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are both brave enough to fight these mountain bandits, but they are the most important thing. I''m running out of food. The quickest way to get money is to rob. Zhang Yu is the prefect. He represents the government. Naturally, he can''t rob the common people and businesses. These mountain bandits are his best targets. One day later, Zhang Yu set out quietly with 500 people. "Lord, these mountain bandits are on this mountain. I''ve taken people to touch them. Maybe they haven''t been exterminated by the army since they formed a gang, so the defense is quite common." Xiang Hai said. Zhang Yu nodded, but he did not dare to take risks. The recruits must win the first battle. "Well, it''s not dark yet. Let''s hide in the woods first. Xiang Hai, you are familiar with it. Take a few people to check the news." Zhang Yu said. Xiang Hai is ordered to leave, and Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are waiting. After more than an hour''s rest, Xiang Hai came back. At this time, Xiang Hai was sweating all over, obviously running all the way. "How?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, there are more than 300 mountain bandits in Baiyun Mountain. They are less than five li away from here when they come back from looting." Xiang Haibin gasps and says in the simplest words. "Good chance." Zhang Yu immediately realized that it was a great opportunity. The mountain bandits used to have more troops than them, but now it''s easier to divide them up and fight. "Xiang Hai, you stay here to rest." Zhang Yu said: "the rest, the whole army immediately set out, running forward." After Zhang Yu gave the order, the army moved quickly. They follow the road, one by one, silent and fast. After running about two miles, Zhang Yu saw that there were dense forests on both sides, so he said: "Ling Cao, you take half of the men and horses, ambush on the left side, the rest with me, ambush on the right side, listen to my command, kill together." Zhang Yu ordered that the soldiers move quickly and immediately ambush in the dense forest on both sides. Peace has been restored here. From the surface, no one can see that there is a strong murderer hidden here. These mountain bandits have no discipline. Zhang Yu waited for them for a long time before they walked out two miles. After waiting for more than half an hour, it was almost dark before the mountain bandits arrived at their ambush. The mountain bandits came unsteadily without any concept of formation. "Kill." When he entered the ambush, Zhang Yu roared and rushed out first. Ling Cao heard the signal from the other side, roared and killed him. The army followed the two men out. "Poof" The Bawang halberd has a sudden stab, and soon stabs a mountain thief who hasn''t responded. Five hundred soldiers on both sides rushed up, and the mountain bandit who didn''t respond was leek, chopping a large area at once. Zhang Yu had a halberd like a dragon. He killed the mountain bandits by himself. He waved left and right and chopped them back and forth. At one time, more than ten mountain bandits were killed. Zhang Yu by virtue of the long halberd in his hand, killed a small open space. When the soldiers saw that the chief general was so brave, one by one, they were as brave as a chicken, and their maladjustment in the first battle was instantly forgotten. With the outbreak of soldiers, these mountain bandits are no match, not to mention being attacked secretly, and now they are attacked on both sides. Lingcao is also very brave. He killed no less enemies than Zhang Yu. More than 300 mountain bandits were quickly slaughtered. "These people are killing so much that they don''t even know how to keep prisoners." After killing the mountain bandit, Zhang Yu shook his head speechless. "Clean up the battlefield immediately and count the spoils." Seeing that the war was over, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to clean the battlefield. And Zhang Yu is checking the system, because just now he has been receiving system messages and many system prompts. As soon as Zhang Yu looked at it, he was prompted by the system to get one battlefield point, more than 300 times, that is to say, one point for a mountain thief. "System, rough, why did we kill so many mountain bandits before, no points, this time we have." Zhang Yu remembers that he killed many mountain bandits when he saved Gu Yong, but he didn''t get any points. "Host, you didn''t have an official position at that time, so there were no points for exterminating mountain bandits." The system replied. "Then why did you kill several yellow scarves before Zhang Yu asked again. "Host, at that time, you were already a prefect, so you had points." Zhang Yu just remembered that when he killed Huang Jin, he was in Yingchuan. At that time, Xiang Heng''s people had already arrived in Luoyang and bought an official position. Therefore, Zhang Yu was an official body recognized by the system at that time. "Last question, what''s the use of these points?" Integral should be a good thing, but if you can''t use it, it''s nothing. "Host, you can go back to the prefecture and activate it in the prefecture. After activation, you can exchange items." The system goes on. Chapter 57 The mountain bandits on the road were exterminated. By this time, it was dark. Zhang Yu first asked Ling Cao to count the casualties. As a result, only a dozen people were injured and no one was killed. The main reason is that these mountain bandits are so bad that they were attacked secretly and didn''t even resist. Many of them are farmers who just put down their hoes. They haven''t been trained or killed. This kind of reaction is normal. More than half an hour later, the results were counted. "My Lord, this mountain bandit is really good at robbing. Just now we have statistics. There are three carts of grain, and the most important thing is that there are half carts of property, which is worth more than 50000 copper coins. In addition, we have seized about 200 kinds of weapons." Lingcao said. "Well, the mountain bandit is really rich. This time it will be enough for us to eat for a month." After hearing Ling Cao''s words, Zhang Yu knew that the way to beat mountain bandits was right. The grain of the three carts was enough for Zhang Yu to spend nearly a month. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that today, these mountain bandits are just when they go down the mountain to collect money. Every month, these mountain bandits will go to nearby villages on fixed days to collect money and grain. The village bandits who pay will not rob them. If they don''t, they will rob them. But they didn''t expect to go out for a few days and collect money from several villages. Before they took it back, they were robbed by Zhang Yu on the way. "The corpse will be disposed of tomorrow, and a few people will be left to hide and guard these properties. We will wipe out the mountain bandits on Baiyun Mountain and take them back together." Just after exterminating the mountain bandits and making a small fortune, Zhang Yu focuses on the mountain bandits. The mountain bandits have existed for a long time, and they will certainly be richer. How can Zhang Yu let them go. And after investigation, there were not many people, more than 700 people, who were annihilated by Zhang Yu, and more than 300 people were left. Zhang Yu asked people to take some clothes of mountain bandits and then return the same way. Find Xiang Hai and let him lead the way. Zhang Yu and his family only lit a few torches on purpose. They couldn''t see the whole picture clearly, and the mountain bandits didn''t know it was them. The mountain bandits thought they came back from going out, but they didn''t take it seriously. Several mountain bandits guarding the Mountain Gate didn''t take it seriously at all. They even talked about how much they could gain this time. Zhang Yu and them quietly went up the mountain, and more than 100 people in front of them had all put on yellow scarves. The people in the back didn''t raise a torch, so the mountain thieves couldn''t see clearly, so they were completely unprepared. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are also in front, mixing in the "mountain bandits". Close to the mountain gate, a few mountain bandits came up to greet them with a smile. They wanted to see how many good things they brought this time. "Poof." Just as a few people approached, suddenly several knives were put out at the same time, and they were cut off when they didn''t hurry to hand over the sound. "Go up, get a few people and open the mountain gate." Zhang Yu said in a low voice. Soon the wooden gate was opened, and Zhang Yu led the people forward quickly. "Who are you?" Not long after entering, a mountain bandit found something unusual and yelled. "Kill." Having entered the mountain gate, there is no need to hide. Zhang Yu roars and takes people to fight. More than a dozen mountain bandits on patrol were cut down at once. "Ling Cao, take people to attack from the left." Zhang Yu turns over a mountain thief and says to Ling Cao. Ling Cao de Ling, take people to kill from the left. Many houses have been built here. At this time of dark, many mountain bandits gather to drink or play with money. When Zhang Yu kills them, they don''t react. Zhang Yu takes people to fight. Seeing the room, he directly kicks in. Most of the mountain bandits are killed before they react. After killing for a while, the whole den of thieves was disturbed. They ran out of the house, but they were too scattered to form combat effectiveness, and they were chopped down by Zhang Yu. After a fight, most of the area is controlled by Zhang Yu. Even if there are still mountain bandits in it, they can''t be organized. No matter how many mountain bandits can''t be organized, it''s no use. What''s more, they don''t have many people. "A group of several people, a house, a house search, resist, kill." After a clean-up, the mountain bandits of more than 30 people were also found. Only a few of these mountain bandits are real mountain bandits, and most of them are farmers who lay down their farm tools. They have little fighting power. Zhang Yu didn''t expect it to be so smooth. After they attacked, the other side was completely unprepared. Later, Zhang Yu occupied all the important places and blocked them in the room, unable to unite. "Have you got the statistics yet?" Zhang Yu looked around and found nothing. Then he enjoyed the results. Ling Cao asked people to take care of more than 30 prisoners. Then he came to Zhang Yu and said, "it''s estimated that there are dozens of big cars and a lot of property in the two grain warehouses. There are at least 100000 dollars, but there are still many areas that have not been searched." More than 100000 yuan of wealth is enough for Zhang Yu to use for a long time. Of course, he is satisfied. It''s a pity that several soldiers died in this battle, but it''s the most normal thing. "Newspaper, Lord, found a secret room of the mountain bandit, found a batch of gold and silver in it." A soldier came and reported. To find the secret room is to find the baby. Zhang Yu goes to have a look. To say it''s a secret room is to dig a bigger cellar. A number of valuables were found, including antique jewelry and a lot of gold and silver. Zhang Yu ordered people to take out all the property inside, and then began to count. "My Lord, the property here is worth 200000 yuan according to conservative estimation." Ling Cao said happily. "Ling Cao, this small group of mountain bandits has so much wealth. Where did they get all this money? All of them? " Zhang Yu suddenly felt that it was too good to be a mountain bandit. More than 700 mountain bandits had so much wealth. But Zhang Yu didn''t have time to investigate carefully. He ordered people to clean the battlefield, and the most important thing was to bury the body. After sorting out, Zhang Yu led the team to transport the goods and grain back at dawn. Choosing to go back before dawn is to keep a low profile. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to expose his strength so quickly. When these aristocratic families find out Zhang Yu''s strength, they have no power to change, and they can only be slaughtered at that time. After going back, Zhang Yu asked people to classify the goods and grains. "Ling Cao, now that you have money and food, you still need to continue recruiting. You can continue to do this. I''ll go back and change the weapons into standard weapons." After going back, Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao. After handing over the general military affairs to Ling Cao, Zhang Yu goes back to the city and calls Zhang Zhao to follow Xi Zhicai. "The success of the battle has temporarily solved the financial crisis, and the next step is to take advantage of the victory and expand the results." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai agree with Zhang Yu. "There are still some problems, Zibu. I''ll give you some money. You can organize a group of craftsmen to make your own weapons. Our previous weapons are too complicated and must be replaced by standard weapons. Zhicai, I''ll give you some people and some money. You should set up our intelligence organization as soon as possible. We can''t do without information sources. " Zhang Zhao answers Xi Zhicai''s promise with his fists. Zhang Yu orders some more things, and then goes to all kinds of busy places. Chapter 58 After the arrangement, Zhang Yu sits on the main hall alone. "System, open the point exchange." At this time, Zhang Yu has more than 1700 battlefield points. He wants to see what the effect of these points is. "Ding ~ congratulations to the host. You can successfully open the battlefield mission, battlefield mission, gain points, and exchange various items." With the system prompt, Zhang Yu can also view the task items that can be exchanged. "Famous general card, 10000 points." Sure enough, there are good things. There are famous general cards. Seeing the famous card, Zhang Yu''s heart is beating. A famous card is a top talent. The key is that only 10000 points seems not expensive. "Money, population, food, weapons." Zhang Yu looked at the list again. "System, it''s easy to understand the money and weapons. How can the population be exchanged?" Zhang Yu was surprised to see that one point could change into ten people. People are so cheap. One point, ten people. It''s human trafficking. "Host, this system is to transform the system, which transforms the whole world, and the transformation of the world requires sufficient population. Therefore, as long as there is a large population, the global population will increase in the unit administration. " Zhang Yu was stunned by the system. Zhang Yu asked, "what is unit administration?" "With the county scale as the unit, as long as the host exchange population, all the county scale units will automatically generate the corresponding population." Zhang Yu was dizzy, but he didn''t investigate how the system "made" human beings. Whether it was from stone or clay, Zhang Yu didn''t care. Anyway, the existence of the system was truth. At present, Zhang Yu has no effect at all. "One point can be exchanged for 100 copper coins, and ten points can be exchanged for a weapon." Zhang Yu looked and thought about what to change. Zhang Yu wants to see the others, but is told by the system that these are the only ones that can be changed at present. If he wants to change others, he must have a higher level, and to improve the level is to brush points. "One hundred bows and arrows first." Zhang Yu chose 100 bows and arrows for weapons. Now Zhang Yu has no place to manufacture weapons. It''s not so easy to produce bows and arrows, and long-range attack is essential for them. Change weapons first, use 1000 points, the others are not worried, the things captured from the mountain bandit are enough for him to spend a while. With a small win and a good start, Zhang Yu is not so anxious after he has money. Soldiers have just gone through the battlefield and have seen blood. It needs to be postponed for some time. So Zhang Yu let Ling Cao take the opportunity to strengthen training. After seeing blood, after strict training, these soldiers had a murderous spirit. Zhang Yu is not so anxious to launch a new offensive. He mainly wants to unify the soldiers'' weapons, and then continue to recruit new soldiers. Ling Cao trains soldiers and recruits new soldiers. With money, everything is easy to say. Points can be exchanged for all kinds of things, so there is no need for Zhang Yu to develop slowly. Originally, he only planned to recruit 500 more people, but now there is no shortage of money and food. Zhang Yu asked Ling Cao to recruit 1000 more people and 1500 at a time. After a few days, Zhang Yu deals with the important things at hand, and then looks at another group of mountain bandits. This time, the number of mountain bandits is more than 1000. However, Zhang Yu is confident, because his team had only weapons before, but now some of them have been equipped with armor, and their protection ability has been greatly enhanced. The most important thing is that 100 archers have also formed combat effectiveness. This time, Zhang Yu still chooses to sneak attack. At night, he stealthily touches the mountain, and then Zhang Yu and Ling Cao rush in. The archers behind keep up in time to form a suppression. Although there are few archers, the sharp arrows are very powerful. After a few rounds, the mountain bandits collapse directly, and then Zhang Yu and others take the opportunity to kill them. These mountain bandits have no protection. How can they bear the sharp arrows. "Lord, these mountain bandits are vulnerable. With 500 of us, we can wipe out all the mountain bandits in Kuaiji county." Kill the mountain bandits, Ling Cao said disdainfully. It''s really not very difficult for the regular army to fight mountain bandits. The yellow scarf is so huge. It''s not easy for the regular army to defeat the officers and soldiers very quickly. "Lord, this time we have captured more than last time. This mountain bandit is really rich. If we clean up a few more, we''ll send it out." According to the statistics, more than 300000 people''s wealth and a large amount of grain were found. There are also hundreds of weapons, but these weapons are not very useful for Zhang Yu now. What he wants is standard weapons. These miscellaneous weapons can only be recycled and then dissolved. After killing another group of mountain bandits, Zhang Yu again gets a lot of money and points. Zhang Yu decisively exchanges another 100 bows and arrows. Zhang Yu found that it was very easy to use bow and arrow to suppress bandits, because these mountain bandits had little protection. It''s another victory. Although there is little damage, it''s nothing compared with the profit. Zhang Yu and his team happily returned to the stronghold outside the city of Wu County. At this time, it has become a big training ground. The newly recruited 1500 people are arrogant enough by these aristocratic families. Zhang Yu is training his troops a few miles outside the city. They sent someone to have a look a few days ago, but they haven''t appeared since. Now Zhang Yu has strength, they are not aware of it at all. With a lot of money, Zhang Yu does two things: one is to train soldiers, the other is to let Xi Zhicai train a group of intelligence personnel. Zhang Yu asks Xi Zhicai to distribute the whole intelligence to every corner of Kuaiji County as soon as possible. After more than ten days, Zhang Yu wiped out seven or eight mountain bandits in succession, and almost all the mountain bandits in Kuaiji county were wiped out. During this period, Zhang Yu got a lot of money, food and other materials. Time soon, slowly, ushered in 184, not only that, Zhang Yu has another army of 1000 people. These 1000 people were eliminated during Zhang Yu''s military training. Although they were eliminated, they were more powerful than ordinary officers and soldiers. "It''s time to settle with them." Zhang Yu stands on the school yard outside the city and looks at Wu County. Not long ago, the aristocratic families in Wu County United to deal with Zhang Yu. They never thought that Zhang Yu would soon have the strength to kill him. Chapter 59 General team to Ling Cao, Zhang Yu returned to the county. Zhang Yu invited Zhang Zhao, Xi Zhicai and Xiang Heng to his residence. "Now that we have strength, it''s time to take over Kuaiji county." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said to his subordinates. "Lord, you are the prefect. How can you be elevated all the time? It''s time to get rid of these people." Zhang Zhao clenched his fist and said happily. "Lord, these aristocratic families are deeply rooted here. They have occupied all the positions in the government. Even if we expel them all, there are not enough people to replace them." At present, Xi Zhicai is in charge of intelligence, so he knows more about it. "All the key positions will be replaced by the Xiang family''s children, and the rest will be ignored first. As long as they don''t make trouble, they will slow down first, but if they dare to come out, they will be wiped out." At this time is the key time, the yellow scarf chaos, is about to start, his own territory, Zhang Yu must firmly control his own territory, absolutely do not allow his rear chaos. Zhang Yu decided to fight against the aristocratic family, but he had to do it step by step. "Zibu, tomorrow he will invite the heads of the six aristocratic families to come to the prefect''s office to discuss business. The head of the family must be present in person. Anyone who doesn''t show up will be responsible for the consequences." Zhang Yu said. "My subordinates take orders." "Zhicai, tomorrow you will cooperate with Ling Cao and prepare the evidence of the family''s accomplice. If someone doesn''t cooperate, take it directly." Zhang Yu has been fully prepared. While suppressing the bandits, Zhang Yu finds that these aristocratic families are more or less connected with these mountain bandits. Most of these aristocratic families bribe the mountain bandits to buy peace, but sometimes they let them do some shameful things. We all know that there is nothing wrong with this, but once someone wants to be investigated, it is the evidence of crime. Now that Zhang Yu has discovered this, how can he not use it. "Chief Xiang, please send someone to Luoyang to give gifts to the eunuchs in the court." Zhang Yu said again. "Lord, why do you give gifts to these eunuchs? Their reputation is too bad. It will affect the Lord. " Xiang Heng asked. "I move these aristocratic families, how can they stop? In Kuaiji County, they don''t have the strength to do anything to me, but they won''t give in. They will surely find a way to go to Luoyang to sue me, so they must bribe these eunuchs and suppress them." Zhang Yu explained. Xiang Heng listens and nods, but everyone knows that the hundreds of thousands he has saved will cost more than half. But the money that should be spent must be spent, which can reduce a lot of trouble. As for the reputation of trading with eunuchs in the court, there is no way. This is a price that must be paid. After Zhang Yu had arranged everything, it was already dark. "I haven''t seen Wan''er and Xin''er for a long time, and I don''t know how they are now." Zhang Yu goes to the backyard and thinks about his two daughters in law. Zhang Yu goes to the backyard and sees Wan''er sitting alone in the pavilion. "What is this little girl doing?" When Zhang Yu saw his daughter-in-law, he walked briskly. Zhang Yu walked past, Wan''er did not find Zhang Yu''s arrival. "Ah." Zhang Yu goes over and hugs Wan''er from behind. Wan''er screams. "Husband, you are good or bad." "Hey, there''s something worse." Zhang Yu has been so busy recently that he doesn''t talk much about life with Wan''er. It''s not easy for him to have a little time. Of course, he should pay close attention to it. "Husband, I''m so ashamed. Don''t be here." Zhang Yu starts to use his hands and feet, which makes Wan''er resist. "What''s the matter? We didn''t spend that time in the wild." Zhang Yu said to Wan''er with a smile. Wan''er wants to refuse, but where can Zhang Yu''s aggression be resisted? Zhang Yu attacks continuously. Wan''er finally softens down and lets Zhang Yu do it. But Zhang Yu didn''t really do Wan''er here. After all, it''s a back garden, not a real field. It''s not good to be seen. Back in the room, the two naturally have a big fight. Zhang Yu releases what he has accumulated these days. They are not married, so Zhang Yu can''t accompany Xiang Xin at night. He can only accompany Xiang Xin as much as possible during the day. That day, after breakfast, Zhang Yu was in the main hall of the prefecture. "Lord, the invitation has been sent to the owners of six families overnight, and it is agreed to arrive in the afternoon." Zhang Zhao reported. "Zhicai, what''s your preparation like?" Zhang Yu asked again. "Everything is ready." Xizhicai replied confidently. Zhang Yu nodded, did not continue to ask these things, but let Xi Zhicai report the overall situation of Kuaiji county. After Xi Zhicai had money and people, intelligence had initially penetrated into all parts of Kuaiji county. In the Li family, the heads of the six great families gathered again. "Master Li, this Zhang Yu asked us to go to the prefect''s house in person. I don''t know what to sell." Zhao Li, the head of the Zhao family, said. "Just send a steward as you did last time. All the children of the family will give him face." Huang Ming, the owner of the Huang family, said. Li Yuan touched his beard with one hand, waited for a while, and said, "since our governor sincerely invited him, we''ll meet him and see what tricks he''s going to play. He bought the official just for the sake of money. At that time, we''ll give him some advantages and make him obedient." "Ha ha..." Several family owners despised Zhang Yu very much, because in the past two months, Zhang Yu did not make any moves. He did not even appoint himself. All the important official positions were under their control. Zhang Yu is waiting in the prefecture. Everything is ready, just waiting for the guests. The prefect''s house is also ready at this time. More than an hour in the afternoon, several carriages arrived outside the prefect''s house. "It''s unreasonable that Zhang Yu didn''t come out to greet him." When several aristocratic family leaders arrived at the gate of the prefect''s house, two Xiang family children were there to greet them. Li Yuan''s face was slightly angry, but he soon returned to normal. "Now that you''re here, just go in and have a look. If that boy doesn''t know how to praise you, he''ll be replaced." Li Yuan said. Several people nodded and entered the Prefecture under the guidance of the Xiang family. At this time, the prefect''s house was relatively empty, and there were not many people. Zhang Yu has never called an official of his subordinates in the prefect''s mansion. These officials also know that he can''t control them at present. In this case, Zhang Yu is too lazy to deal with these officials. Li Yuan and others walked into the palace. After entering the main hall, they saw Zhang Yu sitting high on the seat. There were many seats on both sides, and there were many fruits and vegetables on the seats. Several owners frowned. "I don''t appreciate it." Several householders have come up with some ideas. Seeing Zhang Yugao sitting on the table, they feel uncomfortable. Chapter 60 "Boy, why are you so unreasonable? When you see us coming, why don''t you give up your position? And why don''t you come to meet us?" Chen Tai, the owner of the Chen family, points to Zhang Yu and shouts. Several other family owners are also unhappy. It seems that Zhang Yu should serve them like his grandson. Zhang Yu''s left side is Zhang Zhao, and his right side is Xi Zhicai. On both sides, there are several children of Xiang''s family waiting. They are not good at looking at these aristocratic family leaders. After waiting for a while, Zhang Yu said faintly: "I''m the prefect. What qualifications do you have to let me go to meet you, and why do you want to let me come out? Who can I seat for? " "Ha ha, it''s funny, it''s funny. We really take ourselves as one thing. We admit that you are the prefect, and you are the prefect. If we don''t admit it, you are nothing." After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the master of the Huang family laughed and said. "Ha ha, funny, funny..." "This boy is too self righteous." ...... The reaction of several house owners is not what Zhang Yu expected. These people are extremely arrogant and control the place. Here, they can despise everything. "If you dare to openly say that you are rebellious, are you not afraid that the prefect will question you?" Zhang Yu said. "Well, why not? Just you? If you know the truth and everything is easy to say, if you insist on it, you will suffer the consequences. " Li Yuan, who has never spoken, said. "Li Yuan, you don''t have the confidence to threaten the prefect." Zhang Yu stares at Li Yuan and says in a serious and dignified tone. "Why? "Ha ha," Li Yuan said with a sneer, "just because I am a family, and you are nothing." Looking at Li Yuan so confident, Zhang Yu is speechless. He knows that the aristocratic family in this era controls almost all the social resources, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant. "Ha ha, family, family, what a family." Zhang Yu laughed loudly, then stood up and said, "since you are officially invited to the banquet today, please take a seat." In any case, it''s all the guests you invite. The basic etiquette is still necessary. Li Yuan and others did not move, still standing. "Sit or not, but since we are here today, we have to make some things clear." They don''t sit down. Zhang Yu sits down and says calmly. All the other aristocratic families looked at Li Yuan. Li Yuan did not speak. He went to a seat and sat down. Several other family owners followed him. "Governor Zhang, what''s the matter with us? We''re all busy people. We''re not as busy as you are. " Li Yuan said. "It''s very simple. I want to carry out a great reform in Kuaiji county. Please cooperate with me then." Zhang Yu said. "Poof" Several owners all laughed, but Zhang Yu actually said that he wanted to reform. "Well, since Taishou Zhang has this heart, I agree with him. I will support him then." Li Yuan will support that. As soon as Zhang Yu heard this, he knew that he was going to help. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care. If they don''t support it today, who will disappear from Kuaiji county. "Well, thank you, Master Li." Zhang Yu doesn''t need to introduce them. He already knows their identities. After seeing the family leader below, Zhang Yu says. "Well, the first thing is to clean up all the officials who have not done anything in Kuaiji county. I don''t think any of the county magistrates are useful. Moreover, the subordinate officials of the prefect''s office haven''t reported to me up to now. Obviously, they have not done anything. All of them have to be replaced. " Zhang Yu said aloud. "If you dare, you are looking for death." The owner of the Ding family was very angry. He patted the table and said aloud. "Zhang Yu Xiao''er, this Kuaiji county is our family''s Kuaiji County, not your own." The owner of the Zhao family also stood up and pointed to Zhang Yu. Several other family owners also denounced Zhang Yu. "So you don''t cooperate?" Zhang Yu glanced and said coldly. Li Yuan frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. "Mr. Zhang, you just came here. I don''t know the situation. I think all the officials in Kuaiji county are good. Even if some officials neglect their duties, it''s OK. We can recommend some useful talents to you. Moreover, we are willing to help you through the difficulties." Li Yuan thinks that Zhang Yu is trying to blackmail them. Without knowing Zhang Yu''s details, he wants to get through first, and then clean up Zhang Yu after they find out Zhang Yu''s details. "Hum, I don''t need you to teach me what I want to do. I just want to inform you today. After all, I don''t want to be unstable." Zhang Yu saw that they still wanted to play Tai Chi, so he said with a cold hum. "Zhang Yu." Li Yuan couldn''t sit still. He lost his composure and said angrily, "I tell you, you are nothing without our family. You can''t play." Zhang Yu shook his head. He never thought that these aristocratic families would be so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the Taishou. "Those who are willing to support the prime minister stand up today, and those who do not support the prime minister will bear the consequences." Seeing that these people were hopeless, Zhang Yu gave an ultimatum directly. "Ha ha, I''d like to see what you want." Li Yuan said with a sneer. At this time, a man like Zhuang Ding came in. Li Yuan was stunned when he saw the man. "No, master." This person is from Li Yuan''s family. He went directly to Li Yuan and said to him. Li Yuan''s face changed slightly. Something must have happened. "What''s the matter?" "The head of the family, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed into Wuxian county and took over the city defense. The original city defense forces and Duwei were dismissed and looked after. On the way, I saw a 200 person army coming to the Taishou mansion, and now they also took over the Taishou mansion''s defense." The Zhuang Ding whispered. Although it was quiet, several owners around heard it. Several people''s faces changed. Li Yuan immediately realized something. Zhang Yu is so confident today. It must be his fault. "Zhang Yu, do you want to rebel?" Li Yuan turns his head and says to Zhang Yu angrily. "Ridiculous, ridiculous, it''s you who are going to rebel now." Zhang Yu said. "Well, in that case, we''ll see." Li Yuan snorted coldly and turned to leave. "Go?" Zhang Yu said with a sneer, "do you think you left?" A few people in the heart jump, Zhang Yu unexpectedly wants to start to them. "Come on, this man intruded into the prefect''s residence with the intention of assassinating. He immediately took down some legal resistance and killed them on the spot." Zhang Yu roared. Several soldiers rushed in immediately, led by Ling Cao. "No, I''m not..." "Poof." That Chuang Ding was terrified. He danced and explained quickly. Ling Cao rushed in. Without saying a word, he cut him off with a knife. The bloody reality is placed in front of them, and people realize that Zhang Yu has come for real. "Zhang Yu, what do you want?" Li Yuan is very angry. Although he is the second family in Kuaiji County, he is almost the first family. Because the sun family has been expanding all the time, he doesn''t care about it at all. How can Zhang Yu not be angry if he wants to move his foundation at this time. Chapter 61 Li Yuan angrily questions Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t answer Li Yuan, but said: "the prefect recently found out that there is a family in Kuaiji County working with mountain bandits. They have done all kinds of bad things. Today, the prefect is going to get rid of the harm for the people." The heads of several families had different faces, some were afraid and some were angry. "Prefect Zhang, what a great official power. Today we''ll admit it. If you don''t mind, just say it." Chen Tai, the Chen family, said stiffly. "What do you want, what do I want?" Zhang Yu asked in a loud voice, left his seat, stepped forward and said, "I want you to give an account to the people of the whole county." "Arrest us all, if there is any resistance, kill us on the spot." Zhang Yu said coldly. At this time, no one doubts whether Zhang Yu dares to kill people, because someone has already died by Zhang Yu''s knife. Although he is only a Zhuang Ding, his bloody appearance is frightening. At Zhang Yu''s command, Ling Cao immediately commanded the soldiers to take them all. "Zhang Yu, if you dare to touch us today, it won''t be long before you die." Li Yuan then reflected that Zhang Yu wanted to really move them. "You don''t have to worry about that. There will be a large army to wipe out you colluding with mountain bandits later." Zhang Yu said. Several family owners have changed their faces, this is not Zhang Yu to blackmail them, but to uproot them. Some owners fainted on the spot. Zhang Yu waved and asked Ling Cao to press them down. On the way, the owners of several aristocratic families scolded him and threatened Zhang Yu all the time. "My Lord, it''s settled. Why are you angry?" Seeing Zhang Yu sitting there angrily, Xi Zhicai came forward and said. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have known that these aristocratic families had such a face, and their interests were so strong that they wanted to control the place forever, like fish and meat." Xizhicai has the same feeling. Because of his bad background, he has been unsuccessful. "Zhicai, how are you going to prepare for the event of copying the family?" Zhang Yu asked. "My Lord, it has been arranged. These aristocratic families are so uncooperative that they should be eradicated. But today, I''m afraid that my Lord will be attacked by the aristocratic families all over the world." Xi Zhicai deeply knows what these aristocratic families look like. Zhang Yu''s move is tantamount to offending the aristocratic families all over the world. And these aristocratic families control public opinion, Zhang Yu must be described as a heinous person by them. This is very unfavorable for Zhang Yu''s future development. "Nothing. In the future, what we should pay attention to is strength. We have enough strength in our hands. Whether you want to do evil or work for the people, you can do it." The troubled times will come soon. Zhang Yu doesn''t need to be famous. ...... Today, in Wuxian County, people saw a scene that surprised them. Shortly after noon, an army suddenly rushed into the city, and then divided into three directions, one left and one right, moving to both sides of the city wall, and one way, straight to the prefect''s residence. The left and right armies quickly went up to the city wall and controlled all the Garrison under and on the city. Then the army of unknown origin took control of the city wall and took over the gate. No one knows where this army came from. However, it didn''t have much impact on the people. After the panic, I saw that the army didn''t move much and gradually restored order. But in less than an hour, the army suddenly rushed into several aristocratic families and took people everywhere. They even heard shouts and screams. These people don''t know what happened. In the past, these aristocratic families were Heaven''s existence here. No one dared to do anything to them, but now they are captured by the government and army. Ordinary people don''t know, but the local family knows it very well. They know that Zhang Yu has invited their family owners to the prefect''s house. Now the prefect''s house has come forward to take people, and the situation is obvious. But these aristocratic families don''t understand. Where did Zhang Yu come from? Not only in the city, these aristocratic families have a large number of fields and manors outside the city. These dramas have been explored for a long time. After all, they are not secret things. These places have also been raided, and there are many mansions outside the city, all of which are visited by the army. Zhang Yu gave the order, there are rebels, kill until they dare not resist. For the people of Wu County, they are still in a state of ignorance, but for the aristocratic family, they are already in a state of panic. Zhang Yu said he would do it as soon as he could, but there was no movement. But once they start, they will be crushed like ants. Zhang Yu sat in the prefecture and listened to the reports of the people. Zhang Yu didn''t block the city, because he did it not only inside the city, but also outside the city. The city can be blocked, but not outside. He reports from the people arranged by the dramatist. At this time, every family has become a frightened bird. "Zibu, it''s time to issue a decree." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Zhao. Zhang Zhao nodded, took Zhang Yu''s seal and sealed the two decrees written in sheepskin on the desk. One is a placard, telling the people that Zhang Yu has exterminated several mountain bandits in Kuaiji county. In the past, if Zhang Yu issued this decree, he would not be able to get out of the prefecture. But now, he has the army in his hand. If he dares not to follow it, he will be killed. Within one day, Wu county changed its master. With the support of 3000 troops, Zhang Yu became the master of Wu County. He even wants to be the real master of Kuaiji county. Kuaiji county is a very large area which spans several provinces of later generations. Although it has a small population, Zhangyu will never let go of it. Wu county is just the beginning. In the evening, Zhang Yu was still waiting for news in the main hall of the prefecture. Very late when Ling Cao just came over, just at this time his blood. "Ling Cao, these aristocratic families have strong resistance?" Seeing Ling Cao''s blood, Zhang Yu asks in surprise. "These aristocratic families have raised a large number of makers, who are used to be thugs at critical times. However, although the resistance was very strong at first, it soon collapsed under the attack of our soldiers. " Zhang Yu nodded. These people have not been trained professionally. They are not real military opponents at all. "Well, what''s the situation?" "Lord, these aristocratic families are really rich. Do you know how much we have seized?" Ling Cao sighed and continued: "according to the preliminary statistics, each family has millions of wealth, and there are still a large number of land properties and real estate that have not been counted." It''s not a big surprise to Zhang Yu that the MI family could support tens of thousands of customers, let alone such a more prominent family as Yuan Shao. For those really large families, these families in Kuaiji county are nothing. "Great, the wealth of these families is enough for us to pull up an army of thousands." Zhang Yu shook his fist excitedly. This time he cleaned up these aristocratic families. It was right. Chapter 62 It is conservatively estimated that Zhang Yu will be able to obtain more than 30 million yuan of funds and a large amount of grain after the house purchase. In this case, Zhang Yu must continue to recruit soldiers. Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai are also called by Zhang Yu. They are also very busy today and have no time to rest. "Lord." They clasped their fists and said. "All of you." Zhang Yu let them all sit down, and then said: "now that we have the funds, in addition to part of the accidents that let Ling Cao go to recruit troops, the next thing is to develop the economy." Zhang yudun said: "Zibu is already the county governor. He is always in charge of these things. He must have a constitution as soon as possible. In addition to intelligence construction, Zhicai should first assist Zibu to develop Kuaiji county." Zhang Yu first set a tone. Zhang Zhao thought for a while and said, "Lord, if you want to develop, you need to let farmers have land to cultivate. His subordinates suggest that farmers be encouraged to reclaim wasteland." Zhang Yu nodded and said: "not only that, the wasteland reclaimed by farmers is tax-free for three years. In addition, each county should prepare a large number of farm tools, which can be directly lent to farmers free of charge. Later, farmers can use the grain produced to repay the farm tools. In addition, this time, the land of the aristocratic family will be collected and directly distributed to the farmers who have no land." Zhang Yu also listed a series of policies aimed at reassuring farmers to produce grain. Food is the foundation of the future. Once there is a war, the most important thing is food. And when the people have land and food, they will support him and the territory will be stable. Several people can see that Zhang Yu is really standing in the position of farmers and has formulated a large number of policies beneficial to farmers. Then a few people discussed how to deal with the rest of the family. "My Lord, although we have 3000 troops at this time, we must not divide our troops. Kuaiji county is so big and there are so many counties. If we divide our troops too much, I''m afraid these aristocratic families will find a loophole. Let''s gather our troops together. If they dare not follow us, we can kill them and crush them directly." Xi Zhicai put forward a way to deal with the aristocratic family. Zhang Yu frowned. Without the cooperation of the army in each county, these aristocratic families will certainly not give in. It''s certain that they will disobey each other at that time. "Well, it can only be so, but when I recruit enough troops, I must equip every county. If there is a rebellious family, I will take them all." Zhang Yu has offended the aristocratic family, so he is not afraid to offend them completely. Honest, Zhang Yu can''t move them. If he dares to reach out to them, he will chop his hands lightly and die heavily. Zhang Yu discussed with the three people again and didn''t leave until dawn. Zhang Yu had a quick sleep, and then threw himself into the intense work. The people applauded that they were more or less harmed by these mountain bandits. At this time, the mountain bandits were eradicated. Of course, they were happy. "The new governor has the ability." "The mountain bandits in Baiyun Mountain don''t know how many evils they have done." "The governor is a good official." "We have hope." ...... On this day, Zhang Yu received a lot of good words. Of course, some of them were arranged among the common people. They tried their best to publicize and praise, so as to build a glorious image in the hearts of the common people. Zhang Yu from later generations deeply knows the importance of publicity. Since Zhang Yu doesn''t have the support of his family, he should let the people support him. It''s not difficult for the people to support him, as long as they are satisfied. The appetite of the aristocratic family has always been dissatisfied. Zhang Yu initially received some people''s support, but he did not publish those land policies at this time. First, they are not ready. They must let the people get benefits and trust them from the beginning. Second, the officials of each county have not been replaced. After they are replaced, they should be familiar with the situation, and then Zhang Yu can control them to a certain extent. If we don''t control the old officials, no matter how good the policy is, it will be abandoned by them. Zhang Yu also issued another decree on that day. In fact, it was not in line with the rules of the imperial court that he replaced the county magistrate and the county magistrate. Generally, the county magistrate should be appointed by the imperial court. But Zhang Yu dares to do extraordinary things, and the world will be in chaos immediately. As long as he is willing to spend money, who will take care of these. It''s a big deal to give more money to Zhang rang, Zhao Zhong and others, which can be regarded as buying out these magistrates. These are poor counties. They are cheap and nobody has bought them yet. After the three days of Zhang Yu''s life, it seems that both the common people and the aristocratic family have accepted the fact that Zhang Yu has officially taken over the crown prince''s residence. The common people can pass by like this, because at present, it has little influence on them, but these aristocratic families can''t just let it go. Xi Zhicai learned that during this period, all the families were very active and had frequent contacts. "Lord, they must be plotting something. Do you want to go down and find out?" Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "they must be plotting something, but now you are too weak, and you still want to develop. Besides, if these people don''t jump out, how can I deal with them and let them jump? The higher they jump, the worse they fall." Before, Zhang Yu could kill them in the name of colluding with mountain bandits, but not in the future, because there are no mountain bandits. If there is no good reason, Zhang Yu can''t kill easily, so let them make trouble. These aristocratic families are really planning how to bring down Zhang Yu. They have written a joint letter in private, and use their own relationship to sue Zhang Yu, and listed a lot of charges, which are enough for Zhang Yu to die several times. But this is what these aristocratic families think. Zhang Yu has been guarding against them for a long time. He has sent someone to bribe Zhang rang and others Not to mention that, Zhang Yu later checked these aristocratic families, and after he had money, he sent someone to buy all the officials of Jiangji county. Three days later, the results of checking these aristocratic families were also counted. Zhang zhaodu opened his mouth with a smile. He is a manager under Zhang Yu. He is responsible for all internal affairs. Who calls him a prime minister. "Lord, according to the final statistics, we got about 32 million yuan of property, and a large amount of grain. At present, the grain has not been fully counted, but it is estimated that it will be enough for us to use for three years." Zhang Zhao has money in his hand, but he doesn''t panic in his heart. "There is a lot of money, but there will be too many places to spend money in the future. It will take half of the money to recruit soldiers and horses." Zhang Yu shakes his head helplessly, mainly because he does not have a stable financial source, and the current tax has not been controlled in his own hands. Chapter 63 With the great change of Kuaiji County, Zhang Yu took over the power of Kuaiji county. Then there is the penetration of power into the counties. Winter has not gone, but in the field on the school field is roaring, lively. A new round of military recruitment has been completed, and intense training is under way. It was January 184, and the yellow scarf rebellion was about to break out. Zhang Yu''s military training ranks first. Kuaiji county is a poor county. It can''t raise 8000 soldiers and horses by relying on the tax revenue of the county. But Zhang Yu will soon take some soldiers and horses to wipe out Huangjin and won''t eat his own. Soldiers and horses are training, and Kuaiji county is also integrating. Zhang Zhao cooperated with Xi Zhicai and began to replace the officials of each county. At the same time, he began to organize spring ploughing. Although spring ploughing has not yet started, the preparations can not be slow. Zhang Yu also gave them an important task, which is to build their own arsenal. Now Zhang Yu''s weapons and equipment are too low-level, just not enough time, so he can only make do with them for a while, but Zhang Yu knows that he must have his own arsenal. Too many things directly pressure Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about these things and trains on the school field all day. Thousands of soldiers, divided into parts, train day and night. After being served with delicious food and good drink, and then trained strictly, this group of people will soon have the appearance of an army. "Yes, well-trained. Now it''s almost impossible to experience actual combat." Zhang Yu looked at his army on the training ground and said happily. "Lord, do you have any ideas?" Ling Cao asked. "Of course, most of our funds are consumed. Let these soldiers go out to play game and supplement their rations." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "Lord, do you want to continue to suppress bandits?" Lingcao said. "Yes, Ling Cao, you take people to the surrounding counties in batches to suppress bandits. You can''t be a real elite without a bloody battle." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu asks Ling Cao to take the newly trained soldiers out to kill the mountain bandits, and he returns to the city. "Zhicai, what a peaceful road we have here?" After Zhang Yu came back, he asked Xi Zhicai. "Lord, there are many Taiping roads in Kuaiji County, but it''s much better than other places, and it''s not very serious. That''s because Kuaiji county is big, there are few people, and it''s in a remote place." "Don''t be careless. Keep an eye on all the people of Taiping Road. Once they have a change, wipe them out." Zhang Yu absolutely does not allow large stocks of yellow scarves to appear on his territory. Although there is no action at present, once the time is ripe, he will never let go. "Lord, I have an idea." Said Xi Zhicai. "Zhicai, please tell me." "My Lord, my subordinates have found that there are several aristocratic families that are active at present. They are actively organizing forces against us. They want to wipe them out with the help of taipingdao." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu took an unexpected look at Xi Zhicai, and then said, "talk about it carefully." "We control the route of Taiping Road and drive them to our predetermined direction. When Taiping Road passes, no matter what these aristocratic families are, they will no longer exist." Said Xi Zhicai. "Tough enough." Zhang Yu said with a smile, "but it''s not easy to operate. Are you sure?" Zhang Yu will not be merciful to those who intend to go against him. If Xi Zhicai has a way to kill them, he will kill them. "Lord, the operation needs to be divided into two steps. Of course, destroying these aristocratic families is a major event, but Zhang Yu can''t let them cause great damage to Kuaiji county. In the next few days, Xi Zhicai moved very fast, driving these Taiping roads to a certain range in several areas where Taiping roads were concentrated. More than ten days later, around February 10th, Ling Cao came back with his army. This time, it was Zhang Yu who brought them back. Most of these recruits had experienced a battle. After more than ten days of anti bandit operations, we have also gained a lot. This time, we have brought back a large number of wealth. It has to be said that in this era, there are many mountain bandits. There are more than a dozen or twenty mountain bandits everywhere, and there are also many hundreds or thousands of mountain bandits. Lingcao leads the soldiers out, lets the veterans lead the recruits, and then sweeps them all the way. As long as they are mountain bandits, no matter how many, they will be wiped out. If there is less, we will use less forces. If there is more, we will gather more forces to attack. After more than ten days of high-intensity combat, the recruits have undergone transformation. Call Ling Cao back because Zhang Yu is about to take action. Zhang Yu summoned several main subordinates. "Zhicai, please explain the situation first." Several people sit down, Zhang Yu said to Xi Zhicai. "Lord, gentlemen." Xi Zhicai stood up, said hello, and then said, "according to my information, Taiping Taoism is very active recently, and they are even secretly preparing weapons. They have equipped some Taiping Taoists with sharpened bamboo and wood, so we guess that they must be ready for action." "Well, that''s what happened. To call you here today is to prepare to attack them. When we attack them, we should pay attention to two points. One is to act quickly. We can''t let the Taiping Road spread to other places. People will take orders and go to prepare. At the beginning of February, the land of China suddenly became turbulent. Zhang Jiao a command, the world shaking, yellow scarf official uprising. "Heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand." Taiping Road, which is shouting slogans all over the country, began to sweep everything. Although the Tang and Zhou dynasties were killed by Zhang Yu, their plan was still known by the imperial court. The difference is that Ma Yuanyi was not told, but was still commander Huang Jinqu, who was taking the army to attack Luoyang. "It''s coming. It''s coming or coming." Looking at the information, Zhang Yu felt a little excited. This was the starting point for him to fight in the world. Chapter 64 "Zibu." "My subordinates are here." "Give you two thousand soldiers and horses, guard the county, and don''t let the yellow scarf disturb the order." Zhang Yu called the crowd together and said aloud. "My subordinates take orders." "Zhicai, lingcao." "My subordinates are here." "Take two thousand people each, and act according to the plan to wipe out the yellow scarf that has been watched." Zhang Yu ordered again. "My subordinates take orders." There are still two thousand armies left, led by Zhang Yu himself, because these yellow scarves are not in one place, but they have been driven to three places by Xi Zhicai to gather and annihilate. What Zhang Yu wants to deal with is the yellow scarf of Wu County. As a hospital in Wu County, it is impossible to give up the yellow scarf, so there are a large number of yellow scarves gathered here. Xi Zhicai and Ling Cao each led two thousand people to go out. Due to the night action, they did not disturb Taiping Road. And Zhang Yu has been ambushing outside the city since they left, and then sent someone to monitor the yellow scarf. "Newspaper, Lord, there are about 6000 yellow scarves coming to the county." Zhang Yu sent scouts report said. "Go, drive them to the west, don''t let them directly impact the county." After receiving the news, Zhang Yu immediately set out with his army. Zhang Yu, they move fast, and then ambush on the road of Huangjin. "Alas, they are just a group of farmers. It''s a pity that the world is so prosperous." Looking from a distance, Zhang Yu saw that the Yellow scarves like locusts were dense on the road. But the yellow scarf was in a mess, without the appearance of marching. They were armed with hoes, sticks and bamboo sticks. "Shoot the arrow." When they get close, Zhang Yu orders the soldiers in ambush to shoot arrows. Arrow like spring, with the sound of breaking the air, to the yellow scarf army to kill. "Poop poop" Without protection, they fell to the ground one after another under the attack of arrows. Zhang Yu looked up and shook his head. It''s a massacre. Huang Jin''s morale was high at first, but soon he was killed to ashes, and thousands of people could not break Zhang Yu''s blockade. How can a group of disordered farmers beat well-trained soldiers. "Go, go." Huang Jin''s leaders finally found out that it was not good. They did not expect that they had just revolted when they met a hard nail. As Zhang Yu expected, the group of yellow scarves went west. Zhang Yu, they didn''t catch up. Let them go. "Pack up and follow." Looking at the hundreds of corpses left on the ground, Zhang Yu shook his head. It was a massacre. After Huang Jin went away, Zhang Yu took his army with him. Although these yellow scarves were frustrated, their morale was still high and they rushed to the West. In the west of Wu County, there are several families here. They have a lot of land outside the city, so they built manors outside the city. This group of yellow scarves has killed in the past. "Master, master, it''s not good." Some of the servants rushed to report to their boss. "What''s the matter?" Recently, the owners of several families are also more sensitive. The reason is not because of Taiping Road, but Zhang Yu''s ruthless means. They are afraid of the leakage of the plan and are hit by Zhang Yu. "The Taiping Road made the Dharma and brought thousands of people to kill us." Said Zhuangding. "Hum, it''s just a group of mud legs. Let''s close the door and call everyone to defend." When the Master heard that it was not Zhang Yu who came, he immediately felt relieved. Of course, the landlords of Taiping Road knew it, because they often visited their tenants. However, he underestimated these peaceful ways. When thousands of people flood in, some people join along the way, and the team is growing. "Kill." "Heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand." Shouting slogans, this group of people rushed up without fear, regardless of life and death. The scene of death made those aristocratic families afraid. The walls of these aristocratic mansions are reinforced, which can be used for military purposes to resist foreign enemies, but this time they are so fragile. If Huang Jin is helpful, it is this crazy atmosphere that affects them and makes them crazy. After they entered, they destroyed everything, killed people, robbed money and grain, and then burned the house. It took less than an hour for a family to be destroyed. The yellow scarf didn''t stop. Keep going. No one can stop it at this time. Kill one and turn to the next. "Come on, get in the way, get in the way." "Kill me." "Don''t let them rush in." The aristocratic family is flustered, completely flustered. They did not expect that the yellow scarf with wooden sticks and bamboo sticks would be so terrible. Zhang Yu followed and witnessed the tragedy. "I don''t know how many such tragedies there are in China. It''s a catastrophe." Zhang Yu said helplessly. Although the catastrophe was in front of him, he did not stop it. These aristocratic families were the most direct black hands who exploited the peasants. They were also one of the culprits. Huang Jin swept through and soon broke down several families hostile to Zhang Yu. Of course, other families were also affected, but they generally followed Zhang Yu''s predicted route. "The whole army is ready. It''s time for us to take action." Zhang Yu ordered out loud: "all the people in front are enemies. Unless they lay down their weapons and kneel down to surrender, they will be killed without mercy." In front of them are all enemies, whether they are yellow scarves or aristocratic families. "Kill." Zhang Yu leads the soldiers to kill, and suddenly appears behind the yellow scarf. The yellow scarf is unprepared and becomes a unilateral massacre. Huang Jin was not organized. It was so fierce before. It all depended on a fearless momentum. If it was attacked secretly, it would be killed by a lot of people. In the face of death, everyone will be afraid, including these hungry farmers. Zhang Yu led people to kill mercilessly and divided the yellow scarf into several parts. The Yellow scarves, which had been divided, immediately lost their fighting power, because they had relied on their momentum. "Master, we are saved, we are saved." "It''s the army, it''s the army." "Ha ha, these mud legs are going to die." "Let the officers and soldiers come to protect us." "If we suffer any loss, we must pay for it." When these families saw the arrival of the army, they were overjoyed, as if they had seen a life-saving star. However, they looked down upon these soldiers psychologically. In their mind, these officers and soldiers had the same status as the yellow scarf in front of them. There are even aristocratic families who want to trouble the officers and soldiers. "Kill." The officers and soldiers scattered the yellow scarf, and then continued to attack along the route of the yellow scarf. "What are you going to do? We are a family." "You punks, if you don''t kill those mud legs, why do you break in?" "No..." These people never thought that these officers and soldiers are not here to save lives, but to urge them. Kill and scatter the Yellow scarves, and cut them down. As long as you stand, as long as you have weapons, cut them down. Many of these aristocratic families didn''t understand what was going on. (thanks to Hong Qi for his reward of 5888, and thanks to Bofan for his reward.) Chapter 65 At this moment, Zhang Yu is cold-blooded. These yellow scarves must be exterminated. At the same time, this group of cannibal aristocratic families must also be exterminated. Huang Jin was unable to resist, and these aristocratic families who had been attacked by Huang Jin had no ability to resist. Soon, Zhang Zhao in the city sent 1000 soldiers to support and surrounded the whole area. The two sides began to fight. "Kneel down and surrender." Zhang Yu yelled, and then led the soldiers to continue the killing. The soldiers yelled and killed at the same time. Those who don''t have time to react, or who are scared silly or slow, as long as they don''t throw away their weapons and are still standing, kill them all. Regardless of the yellow scarf, regardless of the family, as long as they do not surrender, all killed. After Huang Jin was surrounded, there was only one end. They don''t have many weapons, they don''t have much protection. "Surround the whole place. No one is allowed to leave. Those who disobey will be killed." Control the situation, most of the yellow scarf and aristocratic families are eliminated, Zhang Yu will control this area. After all, the reputation of killing these aristocratic families is not very good, so Zhang Yu should try to prevent too much news from spreading. Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to start searching, not only for people, but also for property. Many of the family''s properties were looted by Huang Jin, and then they were attacked by Zhang Yu. After that, they scattered all over the place. Zhang Yu wants to collect them all. Thousands of yellow scarves were cut and killed, and at last there were about 1000 people left, who were taken care of. A day later, most of the bodies were cleared away, some were buried, some were thrown directly into the aristocratic mansion, and then burned together. Several aristocratic families were also ransacked. The difference is that these properties are all in Zhang Yu''s hands. "Lord, we found this during the search." A soldier who could read the words gave Zhang Yu several chapters of sheepskin. "Hum, I know that these people have a bad heart, and they have united so many people to go to Luoyang to sue me, but they don''t know. Before there is no response from Luoyang, they are all destroyed by me." Zhang Yu saw that the pledge of the alliance was written on the sheepskin, and he united to get rid of Zhang Yu. They did send people to Luoyang early to inform Zhang Yu. But Zhang Yu gave Zhang rang and others a lot of money in advance, so their plan was doomed to failure. People are dead, Zhang Yu of course will not go to investigate, put these things on fire. Another day later, the property was collected. These were just small families. The biggest property was land, so the collected funds only looked like three or four million copper coins. But this is a lot of money for Zhang Yu, enough for him to use for a period of time. Zhang Yu blocked this place for two days. After two days, all the people here were taken away. No one knew what happened here. But they all know that the Yellow turban army attacked and looted here. But these aristocratic families are destroyed, the accusation also falls on Huang Jin''s head of course. Zhang Yu sent people to transport the property back. At the same time, he announced that Taiping Dao was an anti thief and had rebelled. He also announced how many yellow scarves the government had sent troops to wipe out. Before the yellow scarf was spread out, it was destroyed by Zhang Yu Almost at the same time, Ling Cao and Xi Zhicai almost achieved their goal. "Congratulations, my Lord. Congratulations, my Lord." Back to the prefecture, Zhang Zhao said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is very happy. The plan is so perfect. "Ha ha, where is the joy?" Zhang Yu asked knowingly. With a smile, Zhang Zhao touched his newly grown beard and said, "not only the yellow scarf has been wiped out by the Lord, but also those aristocratic families who opposed the LORD have been wiped out. Today''s Kuaiji county has no power to shake the Lord. The Lord will soon be able to control the whole County." Zhang Yu nodded, his goal has indeed been achieved. Most of the Yellow scarves in Kuaiji county were destroyed, but Zhang Yu did not call back the general, but went to all counties to inspect. Clean up the yellow towel thoroughly, and don''t let them relapse. After several days of suppression, there are not many Taiping roads in Kuaiji county. This is mainly because Zhang Yu knew that they would rebel and made arrangements early. At that time, Taiping Road was still open to the public. It was easy to track them. After the operation, it would be convenient. The overall situation has been decided, Zhang Yu once again called his several teams together. "Lord, now the overall situation has been decided and Kuaiji county has stabilized. Please make the next step." Zhang Zhao asked. "Now no one in Kuaiji County dares to challenge our authority. Zibu can start to divide the land, encourage the reclamation of wasteland, protect the interests of farmers, and suppress the aristocratic family at an appropriate time." Zhang Yu said. "Nuo, please rest assured and make every effort to develop Kuaiji county." "Chief Xiang, there is an important matter that you need to do in person." Zhang Yu said modestly to Xiang Heng. Without Xiang Heng, there would be no Zhang Yu''s present position. Xiang Heng had all of Xiang''s family. Even his granddaughter gave it to Zhang Yu, which made Zhang Yu develop so rapidly. "My Lord, please tell me that as long as I can move, I will try my best to help my lord accomplish his great task." Xiang Heng touched his beard and said with a smile. "Well, then you''ll have the leader of Lao Xiang." Zhang Yu said to Xiang Heng, "this time we have exposed a serious shortage of talents. In more than 20 counties in the whole county, Kan Kan has matched the county magistrate and the county Cheng. There are still a large number of officials who can''t match them. Therefore, I want Xiang clan leader to open a college to cultivate our own talents." Talent, the lower the demand for talent, often high-level talent as long as a few people is enough, but the bottom talent, a county will be more than ten to dozens, the whole county needs hundreds of talents. That''s why Zhang Yu is in urgent need. "My Lord, it''s not three or five years that the training of talents can take effect. I''m afraid it''s too late." Xiang Heng said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "no matter how long it takes, we need to do it. There are no talents. In the future, we will be subject to the family. In addition, we will need more and more talents in the future." "Not only that, but we also need to establish echelon education, so that talents can not be cut off. Before we leave, I will make a detailed plan." Zhang Yu has offended his family. The family will treat him as an enemy. There is no talent to use, so Zhang Yu trains himself. This plan needs a lot of financial support, and Zhang Yu is not stingy in this regard. He allocated a large amount of funds to Xiang Heng. After arranging all aspects, Zhang Yu said to several people, "I will lead 5000 people to go to collect Huang Jin. Zhicai and Ling Cao will accompany us. But our foundation is Kuaiji county. We must make full efforts to develop it. We should not be stingy with money. We can earn money again when we have no money, but we have no time to waste." It took Zhang Yu two days to make a clear plan for the future development of Kuaiji county. At this time, it was already mid February, and the yellow scarf was in full swing. However, the imperial court still had no reaction and was still in chaos. Chapter 66 Zhang Yu arranged everything and gave Zhang Zhao 3000 people, enough to deal with the emergency in the county. Zhang Yu, with Ling Cao and a talent for drama, leads 5000 soldiers to kill Huang Jin. The 5000 soldiers were now fully loaded, including 1000 archers. It''s all Zhang Yu''s points. They have all their weapons, weapons and armor. This is a fully armed and well-trained army. "If only there were horses." Looking at the troops on the way ahead, Zhang Yu felt that there were only more than 100 horses in their army. Except for a few generals, the rest were given to the scouts. There is a lack of war horses in the south, and Zhang Yu can''t get many for the time being. Along the way, Zhang Yu can see the refugees running around in a hurry, as well as the bones not cold on the road. No one knows how many tragedies this disaster has caused. Zhang Yu and his family went to the northwest, intending to kill Yingchuan. The Yellow scarves of Yingchuan and Runan were so huge that they almost hit Luoyang at one time. At this time, the officers and soldiers did not respond. When the yellow scarf was at its peak, even the emperor had not issued an order to suppress bandits all over the world. Zhang Yu all the way to the northwest, along the road killed a lot of scattered yellow scarf, let him get a lot of points. "Zhicai, you arrange scouts to spread news along the road, saying that you can live when you arrive in Kuaiji county. In addition, you send someone to inform Zhang Zhao and ask him to do his best to arrange these refugees." Refugees are a lot of wealth. Perhaps no one now realizes it, but they will feel it is a burden. However, in the era of vassal states, refugees are very important strategic resources. Now that Zhang Yu knows it, of course, he has to seize these strategic resources before the public can react. "Lord, although our county is vast and sparsely populated, the funds and food in the county are limited, so we can''t arrange too many refugees." Xizhicai said after listening. Of course, Zhang Yu knew that the finance of Kuaiji County alone would soon bring them down. "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before I can solve the problem of money and food. The money and food in the county can last for a while." Zhang Yu''s backhand is of course the system, in which basic resources such as money and grain can be exchanged unlimited, as long as the points are enough. No one is surprised at Zhang Yu''s exchange of materials. Perhaps it is the function of the system that everyone thinks is natural. "Yes, Lord." Xizhicai didn''t hesitate. He went to arrange it immediately. A few days later, Zhang Yu wiped out several yellow scarves, and his points had reached 15000. "Lord, we can arrive at Lujiang city after dark. Do you want to go to the city to have a rest?" Ling Cao asked. "Well, we''ve been on the road for more than ten days, and we''re all tired. It''s good to have a rest." Zhang Yu said. In fact, the soldiers were not very tired. They didn''t experience much fighting along the way, and the marching speed was not fast. The reason is that Zhang Yu is so slow on purpose. Because at this time, the emperor Liu Hong had not issued an order to suppress the bandits, and Zhang Yu had already sent troops. This can''t be said legally. If someone takes advantage of it, Zhang Yu will have to bribe Zhang rang and others. According to Zhang Yu''s estimation, the edict will not be issued until several days later. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care so much. He has points to wipe out Huang Jin. At this time, he doesn''t grab the head. When. Zhang Yu, they move in the direction of Lujiang city. In fact, Lujiang city is not Lujiang City, but Anhui city, the seat of Lujiang County. "Newspaper, Lord, a large number of yellow scarves have been found in front of us. We are attacking Wancheng." The soldier in front of him reported. Originally, Zhang Yu wanted to go to Anhui city to rest. Unexpectedly, the city was surrounded by yellow scarves. "Find out quickly." Without more specific information, Zhang Yu plans to hold on. Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to have a rest on the spot, waiting for more information from the front. Soon wave after wave of scouts will gather more detailed information. "Lord, at present, there are more than 20000 yellow scarves attacking Wancheng day and night. It has been more than ten days. According to the current estimation, it will not last long." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu looked into the distance for a long time before he said, "don''t wait to see the change." If Zhang Yu sent troops to sneak attack from the rear, the yellow scarf would be destroyed soon. At least he could kill them and solve the danger of besieging the city. However, after a struggle, Zhang Yu chooses not to save himself. Xi Zhicai and Ling Cao didn''t say anything. Zhang Yu made a decision, so they must resolutely implement it. As the night passed, Zhang Yu and his troops recovered. "Zhicai, lingcao and Wancheng will not last long. As expected, they will be broken today or tomorrow. Although I don''t want to rescue them immediately, it''s not that we don''t want to. We will attack from the rear when the city is broken, so as to minimize the losses." Xi Zhicai and Ling Cao understand that Zhang Yu and their troops are not many, so they should be careful. Zhang Yu and his general secretly moved to hide in a mountain depression eight miles away from Anhui city. At this time, Wancheng had been besieged by Huangjin for more than ten days. Wave after wave, Huangjin was able to cope with it easily at first, but five or six days later, Huangjin of the surrounding counties surrounded the county city. In this way, they persisted for a few days, but now, it is difficult to persist, and the city is about to break. Seeing the city''s resistance weakening, Huang Jin''s morale was high. "Come on, let''s go. Let''s go." "After the city is broken, there will be food." Huang Jin''s leader yelled loudly, directing Huang Jin to launch wave after wave of continuous attacks. There are only a few hundred people in the city to defend. It''s very difficult. There was another fierce fight. By the evening, a yellow scarf had climbed to the top of the city. The people in the city were in a panic. Many aristocratic families had fled before, but some of them had been sent to the city to resist. At this time, they closed the gate of the courtyard and made the final resistance. Finally, the wall could not resist the yellow scarf, and the gate was opened. "Kill, kill." At the moment when the gate opened, all the Yellow scarves were excited. Just after dark, in this dark, I don''t know how many sins are hidden. "Newspaper, Wancheng broken." "Newspaper, Wancheng broken." While rushing, the Scout shouts, trying to report the intelligence to Zhang Yu as soon as possible. "The whole army set out." With a big wave of Zhang Yu''s hand, the army was ready, and soon assembled and set out. Zhang Yu chose to attack Huangjin when the city was broken for several purposes. Third, Zhang Yu is selfish. These yellow scarves take a lot of property from other counties and block them in the city. All of them are his own. If they are put in the wild, it will be very difficult to collect them. Chapter 67 Zhang Yu and his troops rushed to the city of Anhui. At this time, the city of Anhui was broken, and yellow scarves spread rapidly to the whole city. It''s very rare that they can bear to send troops until now. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to take the credit in front of him, but he doesn''t choose to send troops until the city is broken. Half an hour later, Zhang Yu and his family arrived outside the city of Anhui. "Ling Cao, take ordinary people to the east gate and the north gate, attack directly from the city gate and kill in the middle." "No Ling Cao didn''t talk nonsense. He answered and went with 2500 troops. Zhang Yu took his troops to attack Ximen, but he rushed in directly from the south gate. At this time, the streets in the city were in a mess. They went to plunder together. Zhang Yu saw that many people''s arms were full of property, and others were carrying bags of grain. "Kill." Not long after happiness, the nightmare has come. After Zhang Yu rushes into the city, he leads his troops to fight. Bawangji drinks blood and emits light in the dark. Under the leadership of Zhang Yu, his army, like a sharp knife, cuts the enemy''s blood at once. The yellow scarf into the city immediately dispersed, and lost command. They killed Zhang Yu all the way, but they didn''t meet much resistance. What they see is a bunch of people who don''t know what to do. Outside the city, they still have the advantage of numbers. When they enter the city, they disperse and fight separately. Where are the opponents of the regular army armed to the teeth. Besides, most of the Yellow scarves have no weapons. Under the cover of the night, many yellow scarves don''t even know what happened. They don''t know what to rob or set fire to. They don''t know that death is approaching them. All the way, all the way bloodthirsty. Before long, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao, who came from another door, joined together. "A team of 500 people, disperse and kill Huang Jin. If you encounter resistance, call for support immediately." After meeting, Zhang Yu said aloud. After the army converged, they separated and went to the yellow scarf scattered in the city. In the middle of the night, Zhang Yu didn''t know how many yellow scarves he had killed. He only knew that his clothes were drenched with blood. "Newspaper, Lord, most of the Yellow scarves in the city have been wiped out." After a clean-up campaign, most of the Yellow scarves were wiped out in the city. "Blockade the city and send more soldiers to patrol. If there are people outside, no matter who they are, they will be taken down." Zhang Yu said again. The city was sealed off, and then Zhang Yu ordered a general search of the yellow scarf, while searching for property. One third of the aristocratic families and rich families in the city were conquered and robbed by yellow scarves, but they were doomed to be unable to enjoy the wealth, and finally they would be collected by Zhang Yu. "More than 18000 points is more than 10000 lives." This night rose more than 18000 points, Zhang Yu said with great emotion. Zhang Yu asked people to take over Xi Zhicai, and then asked Ling Cao to count the results. This night is destined to be sleepless. I don''t know how many aristocratic families and rich families are shivering. Although Huang Jin didn''t attack them, they still dare not open the door to check the situation. Zhang Yu and his family were busy until dawn. After daybreak, the ground was covered with corpses and soaked with blood. "Tragic." Looking at the corpses on the ground, Zhang Yu shook his head and said to Xi Zhicai, "most of the property has been collected. You can inform the prefect of Lujiang to collect the corpses. You can''t let them do the dirty work." Xi Zhicai laughs. Zhang Yu takes a big advantage. I don''t know how much money he collected this time, but it''s cheap. Of course, he has to sell well. Xizhicai immediately arranged for someone to go. A quarter of an hour later, Xi Zhicai finds Zhang Yu again: "Lord, the Lujiang prefect ran away with his family when Huang Jin just besieged the city." "Run away?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the prefect was scared to run away. "Well, since their Taishou has run away, the Taishou here is the biggest." Zhang Yu threw off his coat full of blood and said to Xi Zhicai, "go and give me an order. Let the rich families in the city send out people to clean up these bodies. But you must collect all the property and give it to us." These yellow scarves were destroyed by themselves, and the spoils of war were of course their own. Zhang Yu went on to say, "we have suffered heavy losses in this war. We will open all the treasuries in the city and compensate for our losses." Xi Zhicai almost laughs. Zhang Yu wants to blackmail everything in Wan City. What has suffered heavy losses? After World War I, less than 50 people have been lost. The Yellow scarves are scattered, and no one is directing them. Without protection and weapons, they are simply a one-sided massacre. However, for Zhang Yu''s stomach black, xizhicai feels very right. "Alas, the Taishou is so comfortable and enjoyable." Zhang Yu entered the prefect''s residence and said. At this time, Zhang Yu occupied the prefect''s residence, which was quite luxurious. Compared with Zhang Yu''s residence, it was the royal residence. "Lord, the harvest is good this time. If you like it, you can go back and build a more luxurious and luxurious mansion." Ling Cao said with a smile. "Forget it. I don''t have that life." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Let Ling Cao and Xi Zhicai sit down, Zhang Yu said: "is the yellow scarf in the city finished? How serious is the damage in the city? " Ling Cao straightened his body and said, "the Yellow scarves in the city have been wiped out. Aristocratic families and rich families have been ransacked. Ordinary people are not their" Lord. This time, they can collect more than 8 million properties. " Ling Cao said happily. The first World War earned more than 8 million yuan, which was quite rich. The most important thing was that I didn''t lose much. There will be so many, in addition to the yellow scarf will be around some of the county''s wealth, it is part of the city''s aristocratic families were looted. Those looted aristocratic wealth were also seized by Zhang Yu. That''s why there are so many. "Good, great, Ling Cao, send 1000 people immediately to take all the belongings back." Made a fortune, Zhang Yu is very happy to say. "Lord, it''s easy to say about the property, but we also seized a lot of grain. We don''t have enough people to transport it." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu thought for a while, and then said, "it''s easy to do. Give them all to the common people, especially the refugees, and tell them that they can live if they go to Kuaiji county." Zhang Yu believes that some people will go to Kuaiji County no matter how hard they don''t want to go to their hometown. Even if he didn''t go, Zhang Yu didn''t lose much. Chapter 68 Zhang Yu controls Wan City, and then asks those aristocratic families to help clean up the body, while all the property is carried away by Zhang Yu. It''s not so fast to clean up the city of Anhui, but Zhang Yu opens the Treasury in the county. "Hey, there''s only a hundred thousand copper coins in a county''s treasury." Zhang Yu led people to open the money bank of Lujiang County, and the result was only over 100000. Zhang Yu, who wanted to make a big contribution, was disappointed. Then Zhang Yu and others opened other warehouses. There are a lot of weapons and equipment, all of which are taken away by Zhang Yu. There are also a lot of grain. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Yu gives them all to the victims. There are many pieces of cloth in the warehouse. Zhang Yu left some of them, and the others were also divided. Anyway, as long as it''s from the government, Zhang Yu will clean it up. Anyway, Zhang Yu was killed at night, and then he was blocked for a whole night and half a day. No one knows what happened. In addition, the officials here fled. He was the biggest. He could say whatever he wanted. After checking the warehouse, there are not many useful things in the city, so Zhang Yu goes back to the prefecture. "My Lord, there are more than a dozen family owners coming to visit us." Shortly after Zhang Yu returned to the prefecture, the soldiers came to report. Zhang Yu slaps his mouth. He doesn''t like these aristocratic families, but they all come to visit him. Let''s see. More than a dozen aristocratic families entered, and Zhang Yu sat in the middle of the throne. Several aristocratic families are proud of the head, some arrogant. Seeing Zhang Yugao sitting on the table, I was not happy. Obviously, they are not "we are Wu family..." "Say something." Those aristocratic families were just about to speak when Zhang Yu interrupted them. "You are unreasonable." "Arrogance." "Vulgar." When Zhang Yu treated them like this, several people began to gush. Zhang yuniao didn''t even want to see them. He looked like he wanted to drive people away. It''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. It''s not clear why, but Zhang Yu is a scholar according to knowledge. "Well, let''s make a long story short. We have a large number of properties in the following counties that have also been looted by yellow scarves. Please go and recover them. In addition, we will send troops to protect our industries from damage." "Of course, we will also say a few good words to the imperial court." "Puyi ~" when they finished, Zhang Yu laughed on the spot. Say a few good words to the imperial court, that is, if they want to make themselves work without paying any price. Zhang Yu thinks it''s ridiculous that these aristocratic families are really superior. "First of all, it''s your Taishou''s business to protect your property. If you run away, you can just find it back. I''ve been ordered to wipe out Huangjin, but it''s not your turn to tell you what to do. I have no obligation to help you." Zhang Yu said coldly. "You, be careful. We''ll go to the imperial court and take a look at your book." "That is, to dismiss you every minute." "You are nothing to our family." ...... A few aristocratic families listen to Zhang Yu so close, blow up on the spot, one by one rave, want to threaten Zhang Yu. The more Zhang Yu listened, the more angry he was. "Bang ~" Zhang Yu patted the coffee table next to him, stunned several people, and then stood up. "Guard, give these people to me, dare to go out, and then pass on my order, the army will immediately pull out, and give it to Huang Jin, who they like to go to." Zhang Yu''s anger scares them. There are people who are not afraid of their aristocratic family, and they are not afraid of going to court to sue them. You should know that the power of several aristocratic families is not small. People who have no background are sure to be defeated. Even people with background may be transferred away. What scares them even more is that Zhang Yu wants to leave, no matter what? After experiencing the horror of the yellow scarf, they are still shaking when they think of it. They can''t imagine what the city of Anhui will look like after Zhang Yu''s evacuation. Several people regret it, but when they want to discuss with Zhang Yu, they have been pushed out of the Prefecture by a group of soldiers. "Lord, do you really want to leave here?" Xizhicai said with a smile. "It''s just scaring them. These people are too arrogant. They really think they are." Zhang Yu said contemptuously. Zhang Yu didn''t want to die so early. When the Imperial Army didn''t arrive, he was looking for death in the face of hundreds of thousands of yellow scarves, so Zhang Yu didn''t move fast. "Don''t worry, they will come to ask us. We''ll ask for the price then, instead of being like now, one by one with nostrils in the air." Zhang Yu said. Xi Zhicai has known Zhang Yu''s black belly for a long time. He laughs at how Zhang Yu slaughters these aristocratic families. When the hall was quiet, Xi Zhicai came forward and said, "Lord, I have a suggestion." "Zhicai, please tell me." Zhang Yu knows that there are great talents in drama. Of course, he has to listen to his advice. "Lord, Luoyang is so far away from Kuaiji that we are isolated and hard to supplement. Therefore, we need a place to provide us with stable supplies." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu was surprised, he had a system to ignore these, thought that food and equipment can be exchanged, but Zhang Yu suddenly thought, so how do soldiers add? Although they can be captured on the battlefield and then join their own army, their combat effectiveness is too low and their variables are too large. "Zhicai, what base do you mean to use Wancheng as?" Zhang Yu asked. "Yes, Lord, it''s closer to Luoyang and other places. It''s more convenient for us to supply. The most important thing is that there is a way out in the rear. If the war is not going well, we can go back." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu gently knocked on the chair with his fingers, thought about it and said: "it can''t be Wan City. You can find a county. This Wan City is a sheriff. Who knows when the governor who ran away will come back. If I''m not here, the army is not here, and no one can suppress it, so you can only find a county." "My Lord is wise and considerate." Xizhicai sincerely admire said, he didn''t think, this escaped Taishou still have face to come back. "Well, tomorrow, you will lead hundreds of people to occupy a county, direct military control, and then recruit troops there. I will allocate part of the money, grain, weapons and equipment." Since the problem is to be solved immediately, Zhang Yu asks Xi Zhicai to prepare tomorrow. In the evening, as Zhang Yu expected, those aristocratic families came again. But this time they lowered their posture and at least prepared gifts. Zhang Yu did not embarrass them. He met them in the hall of the prefect''s mansion. "A few, I will go to Luoyang to escort you in a few days. Please tell me as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said. Several people looked at each other, and then one person said, "Your Highness, it''s right to go to Luoyang to kill the Yellow scarves, but we still have a lot of yellow scarves here. Please stay here and wipe out the Yellow scarves in Lujiang County first." Zhang Yu sneered in his heart. Now that he had sent it to the door, he would kill it. Chapter 69 After they had finished, Zhang Yu said, "our army is going to Luoyang to fight against the enemy. We can''t delay here too much. But since it''s the request of the whole county, I can consider it." Zhang Yu went on to say: "this helps to get back the property and protect your industry. However, the Yellow scarves of these counties can help to wipe out one million in a county." "Poof." "Keke ~" Just now Zhang Yu said so much, they also agreed because Zhang Yu wanted to be famous. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would turn around and ask for money directly, and one million yuan for a county. Several families drinking water were choked. "You are taking advantage of the fire." "No shame." "A million, why don''t you rob it." After understanding Zhang Yu''s meaning, several people began to curse. Zhang Yu looks at them, smiles and doesn''t speak. Several people argued for a while, but Zhang Yu didn''t even reply. Several people knew that Zhang Yu would not give in, so the two sides began to bargain. In the last round of fierce bargaining, Zhang Yu finally insisted on 500000 yuan for a county. "Mr. Zhang, this is unreasonable. There are so many people in a county. Why do we have to pay for all the money?" A family is not willing to be killed by Zhang Yu, so he said. Zhang Yu drank water, then gently put the cup down and said, "I don''t care. I take money to do business, and I don''t have money to leave. As for who gets the money in the end, I don''t care at all." As soon as Zhang Yu said this, several people were dumb. Zhang Yu killed himself and asked for money. They said all the words of the sages of the past dynasties, but they were useless. After the discussion, several people left. On the way, several people yelled. "Vampire." "Zhang panpi." "I''m in the money hole." A few people scolded, but there was no way. They had to go back and find a way to raise money. Of course, they could afford the money together. It was just how they were willing to pay for all such things. These people go back and put together the money in two days. Taking the money, Zhang Yu had to do something. Zhang Yu was also quick, leaving a thousand people to guard the city of Anhui, and the rest of the army was sent out. In fact, there are not many yellow scarves in other counties. They all run to the county city, and then they are destroyed by Zhang Yu. But they were scared by Huangjin, and there were several counties that were occupied by Huangjin. They have industries in all counties. Some people still have a lot of land. The spring ploughing is about to start. Of course, they are very anxious. Zhang Yu sent troops to attack everywhere, harvesting points. At this time, it was early March, and the emperor finally issued an imperial edict, asking each region to set up its own army to destroy Huangjin. Zhang Yu is finally in a legal state. At the same time, Xi Zhicai occupied a county as a base and began to recruit soldiers and train day and night. Everything is developing to a better place. In a Lujiang County, Zhang Yu seized a lot of wealth and led many refugees to Kuaiji county. A few days later, Zhang Yu wiped out the yellow scarf of Lujiang County. Zhang Yu has gained more than 10000 points. At this time, he has gained more than 50000 points. There are only scattered yellow scarves in Lujiang County, and Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to continue to wait. This is not the main place of yellow scarves. Zhang Yu wants to go to the main place of yellow scarves. It was mid March when Zhang Yu finished handling the affairs here, so he did not dare to delay and set out with 4500 soldiers, leaving the rest for Xi Zhicai to train a new army there. Xi Zhicai has recruited 3000 people and is training day and night. Except for some of the weapons, the rest are taken from the County warehouse. Along the road, Zhang Yu still exterminates Huang Jin, but there are more and more Huang Jin on the road. "Lord, the front is Runan. According to the news, Runan, Yingchuan and Wancheng all have the main force of yellow scarves. Runan in front has hundreds of thousands of yellow scarves and tens of thousands of elite soldiers. What should we do?" Ling Cao asked. "We can''t fight the main force of the yellow scarf. We have to wait until the main force of the imperial court arrives. We ambush from the side, but the main force fluctuates. Now that we get to the rear of the yellow scarf, we will turn their rear area upside down." Of course, Zhang Yu is not stupid enough to fight the main force of Huangjin. They sent troops from this direction, just in the rear of Huangjin. When Zhang Yu arrived around Runan, it was early April. After arriving, Zhang Yu has been dormant in the periphery, looking for opportunities to start. Three days later. "Newspaper, Lord, a yellow scarf transport team was found twelve miles away." Said the scouts. "Well, how many? Are there any other yellow scarves around Zhang Yu asked. "There are more than 3000 people. There are no other yellow scarves in five li around. The rest are still exploring further places." The scouts report out loud. Zhang Yu spat out the grass in his mouth, then clenched the Bawang halberd beside him and said, "the whole army is ready. Once the scouts have a clear idea, we''ll do it." Huang Jin''s transport team, no matter what they transport, is easy to fight, but Zhang Yu still needs to pay attention to safety, and must ensure that there is no Huang Jin army around. Zhang Yu takes people to ambush, Zhang Yu ambushes on both sides in front, and Ling Cao takes people to block the back road. Ambush location is not very ideal, but here is the rear of yellow scarf, a few days later, Zhang Yu found that yellow scarf almost no defense. Scouts find that there is no yellow scarf army in more than ten li, so Zhang Yu decides to eat the yellow scarf to see what they are carrying. Huang Jin''s transportation team slowly approached and entered Zhang Yu''s attack area. Zhang Yu holds the halberd and stares at the yellow scarf on the road. "Archer, five rounds, kill." When all the Yellow scarves enter the attack area, Zhang Yu shouts. The archers on both sides heard the order and immediately fired the ready arrows. There are 500 archers on each side. The power of the arrows can''t be underestimated when it rains down. Huang Jin was suddenly hit by the arrow rain, and suddenly confused. Five rounds of arrow rain tilted down the yellow scarf''s head in an instant. The yellow scarf couldn''t prevent it from touching and was in a panic. "Don''t mess, don''t mess, meet, meet." A black faced man of Huang Jin yells with a big gun, trying to command Huang Jin to keep steady. But most of these yellow scarves are not elite soldiers, many of them are scurrying. "Kill." After the arrow rain, Zhang Yu and they all rushed out from both sides. "Kill." It is a shout again, Ling Cao took a person to kill from the rear. The yellow scarf was in chaos, but now it was surrounded and even more chaotic. The yellow scarf of chaos had no resistance immediately. Zhang Yu saw that the black man in the yellow scarf was still directing the resistance, which had a certain impact on his own side, so he killed him with a Bawang halberd. "That man, take your life." Zhang Yu is not pretending to force, but to attract the attention of the whole battlefield, so after killing up, he yelled. The yellow scarf black man roared and said: "come and sign up, I will not chop the unknown general." Chapter 70 When Zhang Yu arrived, he waved the halberd fiercely, intending to kill the enemy''s generals. Just now he yelled, and he had already focused the whole audience''s attention. If he could kill the enemy general with one move, he would make the yellow scarf taxi''s spirit collapse. But Zhang Yu hears that the other party is Zhou Cang, and his strength is much lighter. "Bang ~" Weapons collide, separate. Zhang Yu took advantage of the other side did not return to God, long halberd into, kill to his front. Zhou Cang was shocked. Just that move made his arm numb. At this time, Zhang Yu killed him again, and he had to step back again and again. Zhang Yu drags Zhou Cang, and Huang Jin completely loses command. Many people are transporting materials without weapons The first round of arrow rain killed more than 1000 people in Huangjin. The high lethality is due to the sudden attack of yellow scarf, which has no protection at all, and the whole army is not equipped with shield. "Pour it for me." With Zhou Cang fight a few moves, Zhang Yu see the right time, halberd from the sky, carrying a huge force to subdue each other. Zhou Cang responded with a long gun in both hands, but Zhang Yu''s move was too sudden and powerful. "Bang ~" With a loud noise, Zhou Cang couldn''t bear the huge force and knelt down on one knee. "Surrender, not kill." Zhang Yu yelled again. At this time, there were not many yellow scarves. Seeing the defeat of the general, they surrendered one after another. Zhou Cang was pressed on the ground by the soldiers and couldn''t move. The battle was soon over, and Huang Jin was defeated. "Ding ~ system prompt: kill or surrender Zhou Cang, you can gain 5 reputation." Zhou Cang didn''t reward force value. Is it too bad? Zhang Yu knows that the general recruits the historical military general to have the reward force value, but Zhou Cang actually does not have. Seeing the force value also depends on the military general''s strength. Now, Zhou Cang is only a third rate general in history, and he is worse among the three. "What are they carrying?" After the war, Zhang Yu asked Ling Cao directly. "Lord, they are all treasures. They are all treasures." Ling Cao said excitedly. On hearing this, Zhang Yu quickly stepped forward, picked up the fur on a car with a Bawang halberd, and found that it was really full of treasure. The car is full of treasure. "Where are so many treasures?" Zhang Yu saw that there were many gold and silver utensils, copper coins, jewelry and other items in it. Zhang Yu turned around, stood in front of Zhou Cang and asked, "where did these come from and where should they be transported?" Zhou Cang, with a black face, struggled for a while, but he was caught by several soldiers and couldn''t get away. "Where did you come from? Of course, it''s looting. There''s a lot of treasure in Runan. " Zhou Cang said. "That''s right. The yellow scarf looted everywhere. I don''t know how much wealth it looted. Moreover, the yellow scarf stipulated that all these things should be handed in. Later generations have also said about the yellow scarf treasure, it seems that it is not groundless. " "Zhou Cang, don''t you agree? Do you want another fight? " Zhang Yu went to Zhou Cang and said with a smile. Zhou Cang didn''t cross his face. He knew that he would never be an opponent again. He lost miserably. "Will you surrender to me? If you don''t want to, kill him. " Zhang Yu said. Zhou Cang''s heart trembled. Zhang Yu was not old, but his murderous spirit was so heavy. "A man is willing to fall." After struggling for a while, Zhou Cang still chose to surrender. It is obvious that Zhang Yu really dares to kill people. For Zhang Yu, there is no pity. This week Cang is not a great figure in the Three Kingdoms. He has no time to waste. "Good. Let him go." Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to release Zhou Cang. After Zhou Cang was released, he moved his arm. "Zhou Cang, where did these treasures come from and where did they go?" Zhang Yu looked at Zhou Cang and asked. Zhou Cang sighed in his heart. He knew that this was a petition. If he didn''t say that Zhang Yu didn''t believe that he really surrendered or that he would die. Zhou Cang clasped his hands and said, "Lord, this is the small canal commander who secretly brought it out of Runan city and intends to give it to the canal commander in the future." Zhou Cang''s reply surprised Zhang Yu. It turned out that the yellow scarf was also corrupt. "Why did you smuggle it out?" "The great virtuous master has an order that all the goods he has destroyed should be handed in. All the goods of our yellow scarf are put in Runan, and these are the things that our xiaoqushuai plans to give to our qushuai secretly, so he has to hide them in the mountains first." Zhou Cang''s answer made Zhang Yu have no too much doubt, because these Regulations of yellow scarf can be understood in later generations. Runan''s yellow scarf is one of the main forces of yellow scarf. "Who is Qu Shuai in Runan? How many people are there today? " Zhang Yu asked again. "Both Runan and commander Qu of Yingchuan are He Yi. The imperial court sent troops to fight. Commander Qu led a large army to meet the enemy. Runan, as the rear area, still had more than 100000 troops, and constantly trained new soldiers to go to the front." Zhang Yu asked some questions about the yellow scarf and clarified the general situation of the yellow scarf. "It''s good to have someone who knows the inside story." Zhang Yu knew a lot about the arrangement of the yellow scarf, so he had several plans in his mind. Zhang Yu took people to hide these treasures in the mountains. These treasures were smuggled out, so they were all covered with fur. The total number is not very large, about three million. However, this is an unexpected income, and it is not small. After finishing the ticket, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to clean up the scene, and then took people to hide. In the evening, Zhang Yu drew a map on the sheepskin, using the intelligence sent by the scouts. "Lord, what''s your plan?" Ling Cao asked. Zhang Yu put down his self-made charcoal pen, and then said: "Runan city is the center of Yuzhou. Its walls are tall, and there are more than 100000 yellow scarves in it. We can''t move, but there are many counties around. We can start from here." Zhang Yu pointed to the simple map drawn in his hand. The most central one is Runan, and there are many spots all around. Only by giving Zhang Yu ten times more troops in Runan city can he hope to fight down, so he doesn''t even think about it, he won''t move at all. But there are many villages and towns around, and there are only a dozen counties. Zhang Yu has a crush on these counties. Zhang Yu came to wipe out the Yellow scarves. The legs of mosquitoes are also flesh. If you kill them, you will get points. What''s more, if you kill these small yellow scarves, you will get a lot of points. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao began to make plans. "Tomorrow we will be scattered, with more than 4000 troops. The target is too conspicuous..." In the middle of the night, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao go to have a rest. The difference is that Zhang Yu put on yellow scarf clothes and wore yellow scarf on his head. Zhang Yu can''t completely trust Zhou Cang and take Zhou Cang with him. Several fake yellow scarves move separately in the same area, and they are connected by scouts to send messages. Zhang Yu plans to make use of the loophole of Huang Jin to make a sneak attack. Chapter 71 Soldiers dressed in yellow scarves began their activities in villages, towns and counties around Runan. From a distance, these yellow scarves can''t find anything at all. When they get closer, it''s too late. It''s easy to tell when you''re near. After all, Huang Jin doesn''t have such momentum or such complete weapons. Zhang Yu took hundreds of people to sweep several villages and towns in a row. There were not many yellow scarves in every village and town, but only a few hundred people. Although many villages and towns were raided, few were seized. The most seized items are some broken weapons, property and other things, which are all concentrated in Runan. For three days in a row, Zhang Yu and his men swept some villages and towns on the outskirts of Runan city. Two of them joined forces to attack the county. In these three days, Zhang Yu destroyed more than 10000 yellow scarves and made him earn a lot of points. Zhou Cang also performed well and fought bravely. Maybe he knew that Zhang Yu didn''t trust him, so he fought hard and tried to kill the enemy. "In three days, it must have attracted the attention of Huang Jin in Runan City, but they don''t know how many enemies there are. We must take the opportunity to slip away." Zhang Yu said after meeting Ling Cao. "Yes, Lord, we swept dozens of villages and towns in three days. Although we didn''t kill many yellow scarves, they must have been alert. It''s better to go first." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu nodded and retreated more than ten li with his army. After the retreat, Zhang Yu took out a map to study. It is true that the yellow scarf in Runan city has received news that so many yellow scarves have been killed quietly. How could the yellow scarf leaders in the city not know. At this time, it was Liu PI who guarded the city and was responsible for the logistics supply of He Yi. He had already sent people to investigate, but there was no accurate information. Runan was too important to the yellow scarf in front of him, so Liu PI did not dare to attack easily. He was afraid that it was a plot of the army. "Lord, what are you studying?" Ling Cao saw that Zhang Yu had been looking at the map, so he came and asked. "We attacked the transportation team in Zhoucang. According to their destination, we should go back to recover our lives in the past two days. If we didn''t go back, and we swept so many villages and towns in the past three days, Huangjin must know that there is a large army hiding next to them, so I''m guessing what will the General Liu PI think?" Lingcao also came to see the map. Although the map is simple, everything around can be seen clearly. "Lord, do you want to ambush them?" Lingcao said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said nothing. After a while, he said, "we make such a big move. Huang Jin can''t ignore it. It''s just that if they send out a large army or elite troops, even if they ambush themselves with our strength, they will lose a lot, so it depends on the specific situation." Zhang Yu is very want to play, playing are points, are money, but he no matter what happens to keep their own strength. Zhang Yu hid the army first, and then waited for the opportunity. Runan sent 30000 troops out of the city and killed Zhang Yu in their direction. "Lord, the other side has 30000 troops. It seems that they are going to swallow us up." Ling Cao said with a smile. "Huang Jin absolutely can''t tolerate us doing things in their rear area. It''s estimated that we have judged our forces by and large, so we sent out a large army." Zhang Yu said. Lingcao looked at the distance, his eyes showed a strong sense of war, but at this time he did not want to fight. Lingcao looks at Zhangyu and finds that Zhangyu is still observing the map. It should be Zhangyu''s decision. Sure enough, after a while, Zhang Yu raised his head and pointed to the map and said, "since Huang Jin looks up to us, we will play with them." Zhang Yu stood up and said, "start at once and lead the enemy to the south." Zhang Yu came out of the hiding place and moved southward. The Scouts of Huangjin soon found them and chased them southward. Zhang Yu and his family moved south quickly. On the road, Zhang Yu said, "if we are cavalry, we will definitely kill them." Zhang Yu wanted a cavalry very much at this time. If he was a cavalry, he could hang the yellow scarf behind him. "Lord, what shall we do next?" Ling Cao asked. Zhang Yu Ran and said, "lead them to a distant place first, and then we''ll get rid of them." Zhang Yu and his wife rushed for a long time to attract the yellow scarf to the south. After walking for dozens of miles, Zhang Yu felt almost done. At night, instead of letting the soldiers rest, Zhang Yu turned to the West and quickly left the yellow scarf. Huang Jin has been chasing Zhang Yu for a whole day. In the evening, the Yellow scarves couldn''t catch up, so they had to stop and rest. Zhang Yu, after eating well and drinking well, and training day and night, could still continue to March. In the middle of the night, Zhang Yu let the soldiers rest. Immediately after that, the yellow scarf has lost Zhang Yu''s trace. Zhang Yu took people all the way to the west, then to the north. Two days later, he returned to the surrounding area of Runan, only to the west of Runan this time. After a night''s rest, Zhang Yu knows that the yellow scarf in the city already knows its existence. It can''t sweep around the periphery for three days in a row as before. After this fight, he has to go. Since it can only be played once, Zhang Yu chose to fight in the county rather than in the villages. The value of Dacun is not high Zhang Yu, with his men and horses, changed into yellow scarf clothes, and then swaggered on the road toward the county. At this time, although the county is on guard, because it is the rear area and there has been no enemy, the defense is also very loose. Zhang Yu brought people from the west, and there was no doubt about the yellow scarf on the head of the city. When it was close to 100 meters, some yellow scarves began to doubt, but they could not confirm. Enter 50 meters, the yellow scarf on the head of the city found something wrong. "Kill." But it was too late. Zhang Yu roared and took the lead in the fight. Fifty meters away, soon to, Zhang Yu three two cut over guard the gate of the yellow scarf, and then into the city. The fierce battle broke out immediately. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao were two monsters, crushing them all the way. At the moment, Huang Jin hasn''t fully reflected that Zhang Yu has already killed in the middle of the city. Then Zhang Yu asks Ling Cao to lead the soldiers to attack separately. assault Another assault All the way to fight, all the way to blood. The yellow scarf that can''t be touched is scattered. About an hour later, the battle ended. The county has become a blood city, with limbs and arms broken everywhere and blood foam everywhere. Chapter 72 Zhang Yu and his men quickly broke the county seat and wiped out the yellow scarf inside. "Lord, I only found some grain, not much valuable things." After some cleaning, Ling Cao came to report. Zhang Yu was not surprised, because before sweeping so many yellow scarf strongholds, there was no valuable property. Huang Jin''s wealth is concentrated in Runan city. If Zhang Yu can beat Runan down, he will definitely make a fortune. However, with Zhang Yu''s staff, the food delivery is not enough. "Well, let the soldiers take some food with them, and then retreat quickly." Since there are not many valuable things, Zhang Yu will not entangle with them. After leaving the county, Zhang Yu immediately changed his direction and planned to run to the north of Runan this time. Sneak all the way, and when the yellow scarf in Runan city finds that the county has been broken down and the yellow scarf inside has been destroyed, Zhang Yu and his family have run for more than ten miles and have a rest in a mountain depression. The 30000 yellow scarves that chased Zhang Yu before are still running around looking for Zhang Yu. "Lord, if we can have 10000 troops, we will eat 30000 yellow scarves chasing us. It''s too boring to look for wild food everywhere like this." Lingcao will pestle the gun to the ground, dissatisfied said. Zhang Yu is also helpless. He also wants to fight against Huang Jin and wipe out Huang Jin, but his army is not enough. "Don''t worry, there will be a chance. If you dare to chase them, you can destroy some of them." Zhang Yu said. Although Zhang Yu said so, he could not guarantee that these yellow scarves could catch up with them. After a break, Zhang Yu continues to take people to set out. Half a day later, Zhang Yu wiped out a village with yellow scarves and hundreds of yellow scarves inside. After it was destroyed, it immediately slipped away. Within two days, Zhang Yu appeared at will and attacked several villages and towns in Huangjin. Liu Bi, the city''s general, was furious and severely reprimanded the yellow scarf who went out of the city to catch up with Zhang Yu. However, Liu PI was more cautious and quietly withdrew some yellow scarves from villages and towns outside the city. Runan was too important for yellow scarves. He had to keep it. He was afraid of the imperial court''s conspiracy, so he did not dare to send troops to pursue Zhang Yu. "Lord, we have made a big circle and returned to the south. Where do we fight next?" Lingcao said. Zhang Yu thought about it and said, "at present, there are not many valuable goals. The county is closely guarded, and many yellow scarves in villages and towns have been removed." Zhang Yu is also very helpless, tossing for a few days, Huang Jin did not continue to send troops, but chose to defend, which makes Zhang Yu unable to start. Although there are four or five thousand yellow scarves in the county, they can''t be defeated in half a day. They may be surrounded by the Yellow scarves army in half a day. Moreover, it''s not what Zhang Yu wants to fight. Zhang Yu won''t do it until he loses too much. "Newspaper, Lord, we found the yellow scarf chasing us five miles away." At this time, the scouts reported. "I came here very quickly this time. I guess I was pressed hard." Zhang Yu said calmly. Zhang Yu waved the scouts down and stood in place for a while. "Ling Cao, get ready. Let''s try and see if we can break this yellow scarf." Zhang Yu thought about it. At present, the only thing he can do is to chase them with 30000 yellow scarves, so he can only start from here. Ling Cao had a strong sense of war in his eyes. Although he destroyed a lot of yellow scarves these days, he didn''t fight well at all. "Lord, do what you want." Lingcao smashed the long gun heavily on the ground and said. Zhang Yu thought about it and knew that Ling Cao had been hungry for a long time. "But not now, continue to lead these yellow scarves to the south, otherwise once you can''t eat them, you will be entangled and it will be difficult to run." Zhang Yu and his family are only thirty miles away from Runan City, which is too dangerous. Zhang Yu and his family started to run and rest when they were close to Huang Jin. While resting, I''m afraid that Huang Jin will be lost. After all, Huang Jin''s physical strength is worse than theirs. I chased for half a day and more than thirty miles. Zhang Yu felt almost there, and there was an ambush in front of him. "That''s it. Do it with them." Looking at the dense jungle on both sides, Zhang Yu said with high morale. Ling Cao said nothing and immediately went to arrange an ambush. Wait for Zhang Yu to ambush well, rest in place half an hour later, yellow towel just appears. Thirty thousand troops have been out of the city for several days, and they have been chasing Zhang Yu for several days. At this time, their formation was in chaos, and the soldiers did not have much morale. Zhang Yu knew this, so he dared to fight. Thirty thousand yellow scarves. The team is very long. Zhang Yu ambushed in the jungle and let the leading troops go first. When the yellow scarf was more than half full, Zhang Yu raised his halberd and yelled, "attack." With a long roar, the mountain forest was shaken, and a round of arrow rain was immediately shot from both sides. The arrow rain continued until several rounds later. The arrow rain stops, but Zhang Yu and his men have been killed. The yellow scarf was divided into three sections, and chaos broke out. "Kill." With a roar, Zhang Yu waved his Bawang halberd and started to work. There were enemies all around, Zhang Yu took the lead in the charge. The soldiers behind saw that the general was so brave, and their morale was high. The confused yellow scarf reluctantly resisted. Blood splashing Screams come and go The more Zhang Yu killed, the more brave he was. He had only the enemy in his eyes and rushed to a place. After Zhang Yu''s fight, Huang Jin''s formation is suddenly disturbed, and then the soldiers behind take the opportunity to fight. Zhang Yu is a beast, leading a group of wolves in the fight. Ling CaO on the other side is also very smooth, the yellow scarf will be scattered. Huang Jin was killed a lot, but after all, they had a lot of troops, and they still had the chance to resist. General Huang Jin tried to stabilize the front, and then organized elite troops to counter attack Zhang Yu. "Ling Cao, kill me there." Zhang Yu saw that Huang Jin''s elite soldiers were gathering, and knew that they could not be gathered, otherwise there would be big trouble. Lingcao hears Zhang Yu calling him and kills him. Two people work together to increase the lethality. However, there are a large number of yellow scarves, which have been killed one after another. "Kill." Two people roar unceasingly, the hand is not slow at all, set off a bloodbath. Although Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are extremely brave, there are too many yellow scarves. They have killed a lot of them, and there are many more. "Lord, look over there." During the rush, Ling Cao asked Zhang Yu to look at the back of the yellow scarf. I saw a man with a big knife, riding a horse, alone, into the formation of yellow scarf. After he entered the yellow scarf formation, he opened and closed, and could always split several yellow scarves with one knife. Huang Jin''s rear was disturbed by him. "Kill it." When Zhang Yu saw that the formation of the yellow scarf was in chaos again, he decided to fight and defeat the yellow scarf. Originally, Huang Jin had stabilized the formation slowly, but was disturbed by one person. One person, of course, can''t kill many yellow scarves, but this kind of psychological blow has a very heavy impact on the morale of yellow scarves. Zhang Yu seized the opportunity to launch an impact, and immediately let Huang Jin collapse. Chapter 73 Zhang Yu and Ling Cao come like a murderer, who makes Huang Jin cry for his father and his mother. Huang Jin collapses under the impact of Zhang Yu. It''s much easier to kill next. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao fight for a while, and then they meet. "Ha ha, Han Sheng is like heaven. It''s really brave to help me to defeat the enemy." Yes, it was Huang Zhong who came to help Zhang Yu. "Brother Zhang, as soon as I received your letter, I came here. I just met some yellow scarf thieves on the road, so I came here now." Huang Zhong said to Zhang Yu at once. At the beginning, Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong had an agreement. Huang Zhong owed Zhang Yu once to help him do something, and Zhang Yu asked Huang Zhong to destroy Huang Jin with him. "Han Sheng has just come. Now the yellow scarf is no longer a threat." Zhang Yu pestles the Bawang halberd on the ground and looks at the scattered yellow scarf. At this time, Huang Jin has been killed and scattered. There is nothing wrong with Zhang Yu, so Zhang Yu talks to Huang Zhong. As the chief general, naturally you don''t have to chase and kill the Yellow scarves that have escaped. Lingcao command is very good, after the yellow scarf defeated, lingcao command encirclement division, and then force them to surrender. After a while of hard work, Huang Jin was killed more than 9000 people and captured more than 8000 people. A big win, Zhang Yu they drag the yellow scarf to run, and so they run tired, and then suddenly attack, they are defeated. The arrival of Huang Zhong makes Zhang Yu very happy. Huang Zhongnian is undoubtedly a strong general, or a young one. It was just in its early 40s, still in its heyday. Zhang Yu, they cleaned the battlefield, and then quickly evacuated. It''s hard to guarantee that Huang Jin won''t retaliate against so many troops. "Lord, we have lost about 1000 people in this battle, and the loss is huge." Ling Cao said after statistics. Zhang Yu sighed in his heart that his strength was still too weak. About 1000 people died in the war, plus the soldiers who died in the war before, Zhang Yu had only more than 3000 troops in his hand. Zhang Yu retreated more than 20 Li with his army, and then found a place to rest the army. When he got to the rest place, Zhang Yu saw that he had gained 30000 points in this battle. "Kill a yellow scarf elite. Points range from 2 to 5." Zhang Yu looked at the integral and said. Huang Jin is also hierarchical. It''s really good to kill high-level Huang Jin and make a lot of money. At this time, Zhang Yu''s integral has exceeded 100000. During the rest, Zhang Yu always gets close to Huang Zhong. He wants to find a way to keep Huang Zhong, or even to serve himself. "Brother Zhang, what''s your next plan?" When they were talking, Huang Zhong asked. "Send these prisoners back first. I''m going to lead the soldiers to Yingchuan in a few days. There''s no chance here." Runan side, by Zhang Yu a toss, Zhang Yu want to win again, must pay a big price, but Zhang Yu has not much capital. So Zhang Yu plans to go to Yingchuan, where the army of the imperial court has arrived. Zhang Yu can go with the army of the imperial court, fish in troubled waters and make some contribution. The most important thing is to make more points. Huang Zhongnian nodded, with a great sense of war in his eyes. Huang Zhong hated these anti thieves very much. Along the way, he didn''t know how many homes were destroyed and how many wives and children were separated. After a rest, Zhang Yu asks Ling Cao to lead 2000 people to take the prisoners back to Xi Zhicai, who will deal with them. And Zhang Yu with the rest of the army still stay in place, and inquire about the news. In the evening, when Zhang Yu wants to have a rest, he opens the system to have a look. At this time, his score has reached 108647. "Gee, it''s upgraded." After opening the system, Zhang Yu saw that there were more things that could be exchanged, and at the same time, there was a prompt to upgrade the level. "See what''s good." Zhang Yu began to browse. "What? One hundred thousand points for wine making, two hundred thousand points for papermaking, two hundred thousand points for steelmaking, three hundred thousand points for soul reviving pill, and five hundred thousand points for body remoulding at one time. " Zhang Yu looked at several points in a row, and they were all hundreds of thousands of points, while he only had about 100000 points at this time. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations on the upgrade of the host level, you can get a gift package of the level." The system prompts. Zhang Yu is happy, click to get it immediately. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations on receiving a gift package." Zhang Yu opens the gift bag. "Reward points 50000, reputation 20, ha ha, this is really." Zhang Yu is very happy to know the advantages of points and reputation. "A thousand basic people?" Zhang Yu saw the upgrade package again. "It''s too stingy. It''s only a thousand people. What can I do? I have a territory as big as three provinces." Zhang Yu said speechless Kuaiji county is a part of Fujian, Zhejiang, Shanghai and Nanjing. Its territory is very large, but its population is not as large as that of other counties. "Ding, notice that this is the base population, which means that all the county-level administrative regions in the world will increase by 1000 people." After listening to the system prompts, Zhang Yu reflected that this system is to transform the system, to transform the world, so this way of population increase is not to increase by itself, but to increase all. According to Zhang Yu''s calculation, he has more than 20 counties under his administration, and more than 20000 more people have been added, which is quite good. But Zhang Yu doesn''t know how much influence his escalation will have on the situation behind him. Not to mention anything else, the whole Chinese population will increase by more than two million, and the scale of Huangjin will further expand. Zhang Yu put aside his unhappiness and continued to check the content. "Back to the soul? Is it the one that needs 300000 points? " As soon as Zhang Yu saw it, he knew that it was a big baby, so he looked at it quickly. "Huihundan: it can cure all diseases." I''ll go, God''s medicine. It can cure all diseases. It''s equivalent to more lives. "Maybe Zhicai can be used. It''s a pity that he died too early in history." The first thing Zhang Yu thought of was the talent who died young. "Ah, Huang Xu? Yes, Huang Xu. " Zhang Yu suddenly pats Huang Xu, Huang Zhong''s son, and he will die soon. If he can cure Huang Xu himself, maybe Huang Zhong can work. "The role of Xi Zhicai is no less than that of Huang Zhong." Zhang Yu thought again. "Pa ~" Zhang Yu patted his head and said: "whether it''s Huang Xu or Xi Zhicai, it''s not so easy to hang up, can''t you still exchange points? One is only 300000, 300000 points for a top talent, it''s worth it. " Zhang Yu thought that he could exchange points, so all this could be solved. If you want to keep your talent, Huang Zhong can''t do without it. Thinking of this, Zhang Yu is in a good mood. Zhang Yu looked at the things that can be exchanged by the system again. Many things are not what he can exchange now, so he can only look at them. However, Zhang Yu has the motivation to earn points and exchange for better things. Among other things, the system''s strengthening of the body made him greedy, but he got 500000 points at a time. (brothers, there is no reward. The recommended ticket must be smashed ~) Chapter 74 "Lord, I''m back, and I''ve brought a large group of people." After a few days, Ling Cao came back and said happily. "The army?" Zhang Yu is studying the situation in the tent, and immediately asks suspiciously. "Yes, Zhicai trained 5000 people and let me bring 3000." Ling Cao said happily. "What? So many, three thousand troops? " On hearing this, Zhang Yu stood up in surprise and asked excitedly. "That''s right. It''s 3000 soldiers. They just finished basic training. They can''t compare with the veterans before." Lingcao said. "Ha ha, no matter how hard it is, it''s also a regular army with regular training. Besides, the battlefield is the best place to train people. It doesn''t take a few battles for these recruits to grow up." Zhang Yu is very happy. Huang Jin''s strength is not strong. He is a good target for training. It''s best to train new recruits with them. "Well, it''s a great achievement. So, we have more than 6000 troops in our hands. It''s much easier to do." Zhang Yu said happily Originally, Xi Zhicai was aware of his weakness in military strength, so he recruited soldiers there, and then carried out rigorous training. During training, every soldier can sleep for almost three or four hours a day. When the food was delicious and the military pay was high, the recruitment of soldiers was also very fast, and soon Xi Zhicai recruited 5000 soldiers. If it wasn''t for the talent, he would have been able to recruit more soldiers. In this era, it''s a luxury to be able to have a meal. Besides, it''s delicious and delicious, and xizhicai also gives a one-time settlement fee of 300 yuan, so the number of applicants will soon meet the requirements. Zhang Yu suddenly felt how happy it was to have several senior talents under his command. Zhang Yu immediately asked people to call Huang Zhong. "Hansheng, now that we''ve finished our rest, I''m going to bypass Runan and go to Yingchuan and Luoyang. Do you have any suggestions?" Zhang Yu pointed to the map he had drawn and said. Huang Zhong took a look and said, "Lord, the area from Runan to Luoyang in Yingchuan is the supply line of Huangjin. We can ambush them once or twice on the road, and then go to Yingchuan to meet the army." Zhang Yu nodded and said: "Hansheng is right. Runan will transport a large number of soldiers and food and grass to the front line first. Before they know our existence, there is a great chance of success in the ambush." After discussing for a while, they decided to find a place far away from Runan to ambush them, and then to join the imperial army. Zhang Yu also exchanged 1000 bows and arrows for soldiers to increase long-range strike. Bow and arrow is a good weapon for sneak attack. Before the attack, a few rounds of arrow rain will come quickly, which can not only kill a lot, but also confuse the enemy''s formation, and then kill them. It was the end of March. Zhang Yu was with more than 6000 soldiers, and then there were two generals. Around Runan, Zhang Yu specialized in looking for a path, trying to avoid the yellow scarf. It took five days to leave. Five days later, it was the third day of April. At this time, General Zhu Ying led the army on the way to Yingchuan. "Lord, although there are yellow scarves around here constantly transporting grain and grass soldiers to the front line, they are all small armies. If we want to attack them and expose us, it''s really not worth it." Along the way, Zhang Yu and his colleagues kept collecting intelligence, but they didn''t find a large number of troops of Huang Jin. Zhang Yu thought for a moment and said, "at this time, the yellow scarf is in full swing, and there is no resistance. Naturally, the front line is not tight, so there is no need to transport soldiers and food on a large scale." Huang Zhong nodded to agree with Zhang Yu. "Brother Zhang, why don''t we find a place where we can easily ambush and hide first? I believe the imperial court will fight back soon. When the front line of Huangjin is tight, we will have a chance." Zhang Yu can only make such a decision, find a place to hide, and then let Ling Cao train and collect information at the same time. A few days later, Zhang Yu and his family were all hairy in the mountains. The scouts finally brought good news. "Lord, in the direction of Runan, there are about 10000 yellow scarves escorting a batch of grain and grass." The scouts reported. "Great, let Ling Cao stop training and get ready to work." After waiting so many days, Zhang Yu was very happy to finally come. Zhang Yu''s army stopped training and began to rest and recover. Huang Jin''s speed is not fast. When the scouts found them, they just came out from Runan for two days. They waited two days for Zhang Yu. Two days later, the yellow scarf team approached the place where they were ambushing. "Ling Cao takes people to block the back, Zhou Cang is on the side, I take people on the side, Han Sheng takes people to impact from the front." Zhang Yu began to assign tasks "One thing you should remember is that once you start to attack, you should give me a big hit and a big rush. Don''t worry about it. You should disperse these yellow scarves as soon as possible." Zhang Yu must use the fiercest fighting method and the fastest time to defeat these yellow scarves. Because there are still many recruits in Zhang Yu''s team, there is still a gap between Huang Jin''s recruits and Zhang Yu''s recruits, which is enough to eliminate them In the jungle, two thousand archers are ready. "Let it go." "Five rounds." Huang Jin enters the ambush, Zhang Yu holds up the overlord halberd and orders to attack. At one time, more than 2000 ready archers poured their arrows down from both sides. The arrow fell on Huang Jin''s head, causing them heavy losses. The yellow scarf has little armor protection and is not equipped with any shield, so there are a lot of casualties. In order to avoid the arrow rain, Huang Jin ran everywhere, and the formation immediately collapsed. "Kill." As soon as the arrow rain passed, Zhang Yu and his men rushed out. "Poof." With a wave of his halberd, a yellow scarf soldier was killed. Zhang Yu''s army rushed out and killed Huang Jin. The yellow scarf is divided into several parts. Zhang Yu''s Halberd is waving. He drinks blood and kills ten people in one step. Blocked in front of Huang Zhong is also murderous, such as tigers down the mountain, arrogant. Several directions at the same time launched a fierce rush. No one in Huangjin can stop Zhang Yu, and even Zhou Cang is very brave. After a fight, all the Yellow scarves were wiped out, and all the food and grass they carried were taken away by Zhang Yu. "Ha ha, have a good time." After the war, Huang Zhong wiped the blood in his hand and came to Zhang Yu, laughing and saying. Huang Zhong is a man who is naturally suitable for the battlefield, but he didn''t succeed until he was young. He didn''t have the chance to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy until he followed Liu Bei, but now he met Zhang Yu in advance. Chapter 75 Seeing Huang Zhong coming, Zhang Yu also said with a smile, "Hansheng, how about my army?" Huang Zhong had fought with Zhang Yu before, but Huang Zhong didn''t understand it carefully when he broke into the battlefield. Now we have more than ten days together, and this war is enough to evaluate the army. "Brother Zhang, to tell you the truth, my elder brother was sneering at your training methods before. What''s the use of queuing up and shouting slogans? But after this war, you made my elder brother look at you with new eyes." Huang Zhong said sincerely. While waiting to ambush Huang Jin, Huang Zhong also watched Ling Cao train his troops. All day long, he ran, lined up, yelled slogans and so on. At first, Huang Zhong didn''t like it at all. He didn''t see the use of such training. But the battle completely broke his mind. This army is quick in action and has a very good cooperation and coordination. Especially in terms of discipline. In a few days, Huang Zhong saw that the discipline of the army was the best he had ever seen. "Brother Zhang, your training method is too magical. Can you tell me more about it?" Huang Zhong said sincerely. Naturally, Zhang Yu talked to Huang Zhong about this training method. Huang Zhong admired the explanation. "Little brother Zhang is a great talent. Nowadays, the way of training is absolutely amazing." After hearing this, Huang Zhong said with great feeling. Zhang Yu secretly turned his lips, which was summed up by countless revolutionary martyrs in later generations. More than an hour later, Ling Cao and Zhou Cang dealt with the battlefield well. "Lord, how do we deal with the intercepted grain and grass?" Ling Cao asked. It is absolutely impossible for Zhang Yu to take a lot of food and grass on the road, so the best way is to burn them. "Take half for our supplies, and leave the rest." After thinking about it, Zhang Yu still didn''t burn the grain. In this era of food shortage, it''s too cruel to burn the grain. A few days after they left, Zhang Yu ambushed Huang Jin''s team of about 8000 people on the road. Ambush the transport team of yellow scarf continuously, no matter how useless the yellow scarf is, we are already alert. In the city of Runan, Liu PI was furious. "Waste." "Tell me who did it." "You are not rubbish. You don''t even know who the enemy is." Liu PI, who received the news, was angry and scolded several generals. At this time, Zhang Yu was on his way to Yingchuan. "Yes, yes. It turns out that the enemy''s grain was robbed, and there were points to earn. I didn''t feel that I had captured too little before, but I gave 5000 points this time." In the two attacks, Zhang Yu gained more than 30000 points, which is one step closer to the exchange of huihundan. On this road, Zhang Yu knew that there was no chance of ambush. Although he used it, it couldn''t be as easy as the previous two times, so Zhang Yu resolutely gave up and went to Yingchuan. When Zhang Yu arrived in Yingchuan, it was already April. By the time Zhang Yu and his wife arrived, Zhu had already met Huang Jin. After arriving, Zhang Yu first sent scouts to collect information and inquire. At this time, Huang Jin, who was fighting in Yingchuan, was more than 300000 tall. More than 300000, but Zhang Yu only has more than 6000 people, and there is no chance of winning at all. Even the Imperial Army led by Zhu Zhen suffered several defeats. "Zhu was defeated. Next, Huang Jin should besiege Chang she." Zhang Yu, who knows this period of history, has a secret plan in his heart. Zhang Yu will certainly take advantage of the opportunity to get enough credit for attacking changshe and taking the road of Huangjin''s destruction. "No, you have to show your existence first. You can''t always win battles without credit." Although Zhang Yu won many battles at this time, the imperial court did not know, but the world did not know, so Zhang Yu wanted to let everyone know. Zhang Yu took out a map to study it again, but there are few maps in Yingchuan. He can only draw a few important places. After some thinking, Zhang Yu decided to take a risk. Zhang Yu and his army quietly followed Huang Jin until Zhu Zhen defeated Chang she and joined hands with Huang Fu Song to defend Chang she. "Hansheng, Zhoucang, lingcao, they call you here because they have an idea and need your cooperation." Zhang Yu said to the three seriously. "At your Lord''s command." "Brother Zhang, if you have any plans, just say so." Huang Zhong said. After the three men made their stand, Zhang Yu put down his serious expression, pointed to the map and said: "changshe is under siege. Only internal cooperation and external cooperation can defeat the enemy. Therefore, our army should be external cooperation and cooperate with the defenders in the city to win." Zhang Yu said here, stopped, looked at several people present, and then said: "but the garrison in the city does not know our existence, so someone must be killed to join the generals in the city and tell us the situation." "Lord, I''m willing to go." Ling Cao came out with Zhou Cang and said. "Brother Zhang, it''s better for me to kill you." Huang Zhong said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "there should not be too many troops in the city. Otherwise, the importance of the troops outside the city will be greatly reduced. In addition, I have to go in. You are not officials, and I am the grand guard. It''s easy for the guards to believe me. So I plan to fight with Hansheng and bring a thousand troops into the city." Zhang Yu''s reason is very sufficient, and the arrangement is also appropriate, and several people can''t refute it. In fact, Zhang Yu just wants to show his face and brush his reputation in front of Zhu Zhen and Huang Fu Song. Zhang Yu is very clear that Chang she will not be broken, and it is very safe to enter the city. The plan has been made. Zhang Yu asks Ling Cao to lead the army. Most of this army is trained by Ling Cao, so he can lead it well. "Hansheng, there are hundreds of thousands of yellow scarves ahead. Are you afraid?" Zhang Yu rode on a horse and juxtaposed with Huang Zhong. "Ha ha ha, brother Zhang, don''t motivate me. Even if there are millions of enemies in front of me, someone dares to break through with brother Zhang." Huang Zhong patted the broadsword and said. "Well, let''s take the rank of general from a million soldiers today. With our 1000 men and horses, we will fight into the city and let Huangjin know our prestige." Zhang Yu said haughtily. After hearing this, Huang Zhong could not help but feel excited and excited. He roared all over the world and was happy to fight. Huang Jin began to attack changshe City, without any rules and regulations, just one wave after another. There were two veteran soldiers in the city, and there was no sign of defeat. Zhang Yu saw the right time and took a thousand people to kill him. "Kill." "Here is Kuaiji Zhangyu." After killing Huang Jin, Zhang Yu roared. After a loud roar, they rushed straight into the yellow scarf formation. A thousand troops are very small in front of more than 100000 yellow scarves, but they attack rapidly without fear. Chapter 76 Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong were so powerful that they soon broke through the yellow scarf formation and opened a way for the army behind them. "Kill." Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong cooperate with each other and are extremely brave, so many enemies can''t get close to each other. Two people is a sharp knife, easy to break the enemy''s formation. Although there are only one thousand people, but it is like entering into a place where no one can stop it. In the big battle of Huang Jin, Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong break a straight line, allowing the army to enter easily. Ling Cao and Zhou Cang, who are preparing to coordinate in the distance, are very excited. "Fierce, if you can fight with the Lord in this hundred thousand yellow towel, how refreshing." Ling Cao clenched his fist and said. Zhou Cang is also boiling with blood, and he is glad that he has fallen Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu made such a big noise, people in the city also found out the situation. Zhu Zhen and Huangfu song, who were inspecting other city walls, also came. "Good." As soon as Zhu Zhen arrived, he cried excitedly and said, "I''m a big man who has such a strong general. I''m still a member of two teams." At this time, huangfusong also arrived. "If our army has such a tiger general, it is not difficult to break the yellow scarf." Huangfu song also greatly praised and said. "Although there are a thousand people, they dare to cross the enemy''s line. There are few contacts between ancient and modern times." Zhu Zhen was very excited and couldn''t help praising him again. Huangfu song, who was on one side, also agreed with him, and then said, "Gongwei, who are these two soldiers?" "I don''t know, but if you are wearing the armor of our great man and the enemy rushes forward, you must be a warrior of our army." Zhu Zhen''s eyes were fixed on the war situation below. "Gongwei, they are coming straight to the gate. Do they want to enter the city?" Huangfu Song said. "Yes, it must be. They''re going to town." Zhu replied. "That''s great. With such two strong generals, the morale of our army will be greatly improved. It''s not difficult to defend the city." Huangfu song clapped his hands and said happily, "pass on my general order and prepare to open the city." Huangfusong went to command the garrison first, and then came back. At this time, Zhang Yu has taken people to kill not far from the gate. "I am so young that I will be the pillar of my great man in the future." Huangfu Song said happily. On one side, Zhu also nodded. Zhang Yu took people to fight all the way, but Huang Jin couldn''t stop him. At this time, he had already killed not far from the gate of the city. Although Huang Jin urgently mobilized troops to encircle Zhang Yu, they were defeated one after another under the attack of Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong. "I''m Zhang Yu, the prefect of Kuaiji Prefecture. I''ve come to suppress the bandits with my troops." Under the city wall, Zhang Yu yelled while killing. Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen on the top of the city were stunned, and then they were speechless. They can''t help sighing. The reason for sighing is that now it seems that Zhang Yu is really a rare talent. But Zhang Yu has long been famous in Luoyang. Everyone knows that his official was bought from Zhang rang. So Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen would sigh. "Ha ha, if it''s really brother Zhang, go to the city quickly. It''s blocked by brother Yu." At this time, a hearty laughter came from the gate of the city. Zhang Yu saw that it was Sun Jian, a fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River. However, it''s normal to think about it. In history, Zhu Zhen asked Sun Jian to organize elite troops in huaishui and Surabaya, and then he joined forces with Zhu Zhen. Therefore, Sun Jian was in Zhu''s army at this time. Zhang Yu nodded and rushed into the city. Sun Jian blocked the gate of the city, and the garrison on the wall attacked with bows and arrows. He did not let Huang Jin enter the city. Zhang Yu and they went to the city smoothly. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations on the host''s reputation, reward reputation 50, battlefield points 20000." After entering the city, Zhang Yu received a notice from the sound system. The reason why Zhang Yu''s fame has soared is to see why a thousand people dare to enter the hundred thousand yellow scarf battle. Outside the city, yellow scarves are dead and wounded. Stop attacking. "Who are they, and who are they?" "It''s all rubbish. Even a thousand eight people can''t stop it." Wave just outside the city looking at the mess, angry scold. I have more than 100000 people, and even let a thousand troops rush by. The morale of both sides has changed a lot. BOCAI doesn''t know nothing and knows that it''s a lot more difficult to attack the changshe. No matter how angry the yellow scarf is, Zhang Yu is also very happy to see Sun Jian. "Brother sun, I didn''t expect that we could fight side by side." Zhang Yu said happily. Sun Jian was also very happy. He patted him on the shoulder with his hand and said, "brother Zhang is just powerful. It won''t be long before he will be famous all over the world." "Come on, brother sun, this is Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng." Zhang Yu introduced Huang Zhong to Sun Jian. Then Zhang Yu said to Huang Zhong, "Hansheng, this is Sun Jian, the fierce tiger of Jiangdong." "I can''t be a fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River. Brother Huang is superior to me." After several people talked there for a while, Sun Jian took Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong to the city and met the two generals. Zhang Yu went to the top of the city to see the Yellow scarves below, but at this time they had stopped attacking. "Zhang Yu, the prefect of Kuaiji Prefecture, met two generals." Zhang Yu went to the city and saw Huangfu song and Zhu Zhen. Huangfu song sighs. He has a good relationship with Lu Zhi. He knows from Lu Zhi that Zhang Yu has real talent and learning, so he feels sorry. It''s a pity that such talents don''t follow the "right path" and rely on eunuchs to gain official positions. "It''s a good idea for the governor to come to help." Huangfu Song said. Zhu also came up to say hello. Anyway, Zhang Yu came to help them. As soon as Zhang Yu heard what they said, he knew that he didn''t pay attention to himself. Although he was good at fighting with Huang Zhong, after all, there were more than 100000 yellow scarves, and yellow scarves kept coming. Therefore, they can not influence the war situation. "Two generals, although the younger generation is modest, they spare no effort to protect all the people in the world." After a pause, Zhang Yu said, "as soon as you hear your Majesty''s edict, I will gather the refugees along the road and form an army. There are five thousand troops outside to help break these yellow scarf thieves." "What? You still have five thousand troops? " Huangfu song asked in surprise. "Five thousand troops are well used. They are very useful." Zhu also said excitedly. Zhang Yu sees that the two big men finally attach importance to him. Zhang Yu also feels relieved, at least thanks. Several people went down the city wall, and Huangfu song called Zhang Yu and others together. "Prefect Zhang, you come from outside and tell us about the situation outside? Let''s have a general judgment. " Huangfu Song said. Zhang Yu nodded, stood up, saluted the crowd, and then said, "when we came here, on the road from Runan to Yingchuan, we ambushed and annihilated two 10000 people''s grain transportation teams in Huangjin. We learned from them that Runan was their rear area, with more than 100000 people..." Zhang Yu talked a lot, but he didn''t talk about what happened in Kuaiji county and Wancheng before. Even in Runan, he ignored a lot, because the time was not right. At that time, the Emperor didn''t make an order. Zhang Yu was recruiting troops without permission. In fact, it was tantamount to rebellion. Chapter 77 Zhang Yu has done a lot of work and put out his credit. The attack and annihilation of the 20000 yellow scarf transport team, the credit on a person, but go. After that, huangfusong didn''t say anything. He asked Zhangyu to go back and have a rest. "Ha ha, brother Zhang, you''ve had a wonderful journey. I''ve fought with Huang Jin several times, but I''ve lost." When going out, Sun Jian patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder and said gallantly. "It''s also a pleasure to be able to fight side by side with brother sun." As if they were good friends they had not seen for many years, they went to the place where Sun Jian lived to chat. However, they didn''t talk about family affairs. Obviously, Sun Jian also knew about Kuaiji county. In fact, the two families had already started fighting. It''s just that it''s a struggle for power between families, so neither of them mentioned it. Sometimes this kind of fight can''t be changed by one or two people. When all the others left, huangfusong and Zhu sat opposite each other. "Yizhen (Huangfu song) what do you think of this chapter Zhu asked. Huangfu song shook his head and stroked his beard. After a long time, he said, "Gongwei, this man is not simple. He has extraordinary talent. If he is good, he will be lucky in the world. If he is evil, he will be more terrible than Huangjin in the future." Zhu was surprised. He didn''t expect that huangfusong attached so much importance to Zhang Yu and promoted Zhang Yu to such a high level. Huangfu song then said: "in such a short time, we can pull up 6000 troops and have a certain fighting capacity. It can''t be done in just one month. Besides, it''s a long way from Kuaiji to here. Maybe your Majesty''s edict has just arrived at Kuaiji." As soon as he thought about it, Zhu realized that Zhang Yu had organized troops without the emperor''s command. "Yizhen, what are you going to do?" Zhu said. Huangfu song sighed and said, "the great man is short of talents, especially the younger generation. How far can he go is his ability. Now he is determined to wipe out Huangjin. If there is any sign that he wants to rebel or harm the world, we old guys will unite to wipe him out." Zhu was also very melancholy, and finally nodded and said nothing. "Ding ~ system prompt: attention of the host, famous generals huangfusong and Zhu are moved and changed to you, reputation + 0, force value + 0." After receiving two messages, Zhang Yu was stunned. "What is that? It''s all zero. " Zhang Yu is speechless and can''t figure out what attitude Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen have towards themselves. Zhang Yu thought that they would attach great importance to themselves, and even began to reuse themselves, but he did not expect that the result would be like this. Zhang Yu couldn''t figure out what the two generals thought, so he didn''t think much. Zhang Yu was in the city for a few days. He had nothing to do for a few days, so he was idle. Now Huangfu song only intends to defend the city, and there is no condition for a counterattack. Zhang Yu, who has nothing to do, also knows the attitude of Huangfu song and Zhu Zhen towards himself in a few days. They treat him neither coldly nor warmly. Naturally, Zhang Yu won''t ask for nothing. More than ten days later, the time entered April, and Huang Jin still besieged the city and attacked from time to time. BOCAI also knows that he can''t beat changshe immediately, but he also knows that the garrison in the city can''t hold on for a long time. The two sides are deadlocked. "It''s almost time." Zhang Yu stood on the wall and said to himself. Some of the soldiers around the city were confused when they heard this, but Zhang Yu''s head was clear and his eyes were burning. Coming down from the city, Zhang Yu goes directly to Huangfu song. At this time, Huangfu song was discussing with Zhu. "Zifan, what can I do for you?" Huangfu song is a little strange, because Zhang Yu is very low-key after entering the city. Zhang Yu keeps a low profile, not because the two big men don''t trust him. "Two adults, I have come up with a plan to break the enemy. Hundreds of thousands of yellow scarves will no longer be a threat." Zhang Yu stood there, counting out loud. Zhang Yushu''s hundreds of thousands of yellow scarves, of course, include the Yellow scarves of the whole Runan and Yingchuan, not just the 200000 yellow scarves surrounding the changshe. In the past month, the yellow scarf outside changshe has grown a lot, and other yellow scarves have come to support. "There''s no joke in the army. Although we don''t belong to each other, I can still deal with you with military law." Huangfu song listened to Zhang Yu''s words, his eyes fixed on Zhang Yu tightly and said. This is very serious, but Zhang Yu is not afraid at all, his eyes are also staring at Huangfu song, said: "if not, I am willing to be dealt with by military law." Both Huangfu song and Zhu Zhen know that Zhang Yu is absolutely calm no matter what his position is. Today, suddenly, he broke more than 200000 yellow scarves outside the city. How can they not be shocked. "Yes, please." Huangfu song changed his posture, and then said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu shook his hands and thought that he must take the credit to himself. "Two generals, I just went to the wall to watch the enemy''s situation. The village of Huangjin is built on the withered grass. We just need to wait for the wind to blow to them and set fire to it. " Zhang Yu said simply. "Bang" Zhu Peng put the cup heavily on the ground and stood up excitedly. Although Huangfu song was calm, he was also full of difficulties. "Go and see the city." Huangfu song can''t sit still. Recently, he has been thinking hard about how to defeat the enemy, but there has been no progress. Zhang Yu has put forward a plan to annihilate the enemy completely. How can he calm down. Three people on the city, huangfusong and Zhu see for a while, agree with Zhang Yu''s idea. "Zhang Zifan, your strategy is very likely to operate. If you succeed, the first merit will be yours." Huangfu Song said after seeing the situation. Zhang Yu is secretly happy. In history, this strategy was just thought out by Huangfu song, but now Huangfu song has been "pirated" by himself before he can think it out. But there is nothing wrong in Zhang Yu''s heart. He needs credit too much. Huangfusong asks Zhang Yu to go back to prepare, and then he and Zhu Zhen go back to their residence. "Yizhen, that''s great. The yellow scarf outside the city is not enough to worry about." After going back, Zhu said happily. "Yizhen, what''s the matter? Why are you still worried when you have a plan to defeat the enemy? " When Zhu saw that Huangfu song seemed to be in a different mood, he asked. Huangfu song shook his head gently, then sighed and said, "I''m worried about Zhang Zifan." Seeing Zhu''s doubts, Huang Fu Song said, "this strategy is from him. It''s a great credit. As the chief general, we shouldn''t be so afraid of other people''s meritorious service. But this chapter Zifan really can''t see through. I''m afraid that his position is too high, and the greater the harm." "That''s true, not as good as..." "No Huangfu song held out his hand and said, "the credit is his, and it is his. We can''t wipe out his credit just because we are worried. But then I''ll arrange for Sun Jian to do it. " Zhu Zhen shakes his head, only in this way can he divide Zhang Yu''s credit to some people. Chapter 78 A few days later, there was a strong wind outside changshe City, which was blowing from changshe side to Huangjin camp. Zhang Yu was so excited to know that the opportunity was coming. "Assemble quickly, we will put out the yellow scarf this time." Zhang Yu said happily. After a while, Zhang Yu''s 1000 or so people gathered. "Brother Zhang, the situation is not right. Other armies have assigned tasks, but we seem to have been forgotten here." Waiting on the school field, Huang Zhong saw the busy army and said in doubt. Zhang Yu is also puzzled. When he knows the wind direction tonight, he knows that the opportunity is coming, so he starts to prepare early. But everything is ready, but there is no task assigned. "Lord Zhang, general Huangfu has orders." Zhang Yu and they waited for a while, and finally gave the order. "That''s great. I can finally go out and kill these bandits." Huang Zhong immediately cheered. "Well, your honor has orders." Zhang Yu said politely to the messenger. "Lord Huangfu has orders. In order to prevent the city from losing, let Lord Zhang guard the city tonight." Said the messenger. "What? What do you mean, general Huangfu? " As soon as Huang Zhong heard this, he immediately called out. "This is the order of general Huangfu. Please abide by it." The Herald said again, and then turned away Zhang Yu held the halberd tightly in his hands, and his heart was full of anger. Victory is just around the corner, and how eager I am to go out and kill for a while. I''m a general, and I''m a man of my own character. But now I''m assigned to the task of guarding the city. "Brother Zhang, you put forward this plan, but now you are hanging out here. What''s the matter?" "It''s a blatant snatch of credit." "That''s disgusting." Huang Zhong said angrily. Zhang Yu''s anger is no less than Huang Zhong''s, but it doesn''t break out. Ever since he joined the club, Huangfu song has been on guard against himself. This time he even left himself here. "Well, not everyone can deny my credit." Zhang Yu snorts coldly, then turns around and enters his own army tent. After sitting for a while, Huang Zhong followed. "Brother Zhang, why don''t we kill together later?" Huang Zhong said. Zhang Yu shakes his head. He won''t do such things as disobeying orders and giving others a handle. "Hansheng, I have something important to ask you." Zhang Yu said solemnly. "Brother Zhang, whatever you can do, I will help you." Huang Zhong said. Huang Zhong has always been very committed and loyal. "Well, after the fire starts, you immediately go to meet Ling Cao and put out the yellow scarf. After the yellow scarf is put out, you don''t have to come back. You can go straight..." Zhang Yu told Huang Zhong about his plan. "I will live up to my trust." Huang Zhong promised. Huang Zhong goes out, and Zhang Yu asks a thousand people to guard the gate and go up to the city wall. When Zhang Yu got to the city wall, Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen were also there. They had already arranged things properly. Naturally, they didn''t need two veteran generals to do the fight. "I''ve met two adults." Since we meet each other, naturally we should say hello. "Zhang Zifan, what''s your opinion about arranging you to guard the city?" Huang Fu Song asked. "Yes, of course. I thought the adults would arrange me to go out to kill the enemy." Zhang Yu is outspoken about the past. Huangfu song was stunned. For a long time, he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he looked outside the city. Soon, the operation began. "It''s on fire." "It''s on fire." "Run, run." "No, the officers and soldiers are coming. They are coming." The yellow scarf camp outside the city caused great chaos because of the fire. The officers and soldiers set fire everywhere, and the fire grew with the wind. The camp of Huangjin is connected together, and the whole camp is ignited. Panic yellow scarf, some rushed out of the fire, most of them were directly engulfed by the fire. "Kill." Huang Jin, who escaped from the fire, was not safe. He had to face the killing of the officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers began to surround and kill the yellow scarf outside the fire. For a time, the outside of the city was like a region. "Eh, this integral?" Zhang Yu is bored. He looks at the system and finds that the integral has risen tens of thousands. If you look at it carefully, most of the points are more than zero points. That is to say, for those yellow scarves that were burned or killed by other officers and soldiers, Zhang Yu can also get a few points. Zhang Yu''s heart is full of joy. "Ha ha, two old men, you didn''t expect me to go out of the city to kill the enemy. My points are rocket like growth." Zhang Yu steals music beside Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen. Zhang Yu also secretly took a look at the two people. They watched the fire closely, without any expression. After a while, Zhang Yu heard a loud cry from behind the yellow scarf. "It''s supposed to be Ling Cao. They''re going out." Since Zhang Yu entered the city, Ling Cao has been hiding around the yellow scarf camp. When the fire broke out in the camp, Ling Cao immediately brought people to kill him. Zhang Yu looked at the system again, and sure enough, the integral growth accelerated. It can be confirmed that Ling Cao killed him. "Two hundred and eighty thousand, three hundred thousand in a minute, and then exchange it for the soul reviving pill." Zhang Yu looked at the growth of points, not to mention how happy. There are more than 200000 yellow scarves below. How can they contribute more than 100000 points to him? Besides, there are many yellow scarves elites and generals with more points. The sea of fire, Zhang Yu they can also feel a wave of heat in the city. The yellow scarf is doomed to be reduced to ashes, and Zhang Yu will be the biggest beneficiary of this war. Not to mention how much credit this war has in the end, this score alone can wake Zhang Yu up. The fire continues and the slaughter continues. Although Zhang Yu''s points are not growing so fast, they are also growing. The two old generals at the head of the city had relaxed a lot. This fire will burn all their worries for many days. The battle lasted for more than three hours, and then the yellow scarf camp burned nothing, and the burning stopped. The fire died out and the Yellow scarves outside the city were slaughtered. "Step on" "Step on" At this time, a sudden sound of horse hooves came from outside the city, and there were a lot of them. "It''s general Huangfu in the city." As the sound of the horse''s hooves approached, a cavalry came over. Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen saw that they were fighting under the banner of the imperial soldiers and horses, and they were also wearing military clothes. They didn''t worry too much. "I am Huangfu song." Huangfu song replied in the middle of the city. "I''m riding on the commander Cao Cao and Cao mengde. I''m ordered to help the general break the thief." Cao Cao came down from the city and said aloud. Zhang Yu is happy when he hears it. "Ha ha, poor Cao mengde. He came all the way and didn''t get any credit." In history, Cao Cao came very timely, just when the fire just started, and then Cao Cao with 5000 cavalry made a big face and picked up a big bargain. But this time, Cao Cao is not so lucky, so the credit has become Zhang Yu''s integral. At this time, Zhang Yu''s score is already 336842. Chapter 79 When Cao Cao arrived, the war was over and he didn''t even get a mouthful of soup. I don''t know what kind of feeling Cao Cao has. Anyway, Zhang Yu feels very cool. Huangfu song let Cao Cao and others rest in the advanced city. The first and last work outside continued until dawn. Especially in the fire, the temperature is still very high. The officers and soldiers can''t collect the corpses if they want to, but they don''t need to. Two days later, the finishing work of changshe city was finished. Huangfusong held a meeting in the city, and Zhang Yu also attended. In the past two days, Zhang Yu did nothing but go to Cao Cao''s barracks and become familiar with Cao Cao. "In this battle, our army won a complete victory, the main force of Huangjin was annihilated, and the rest were not to be worried. After two days of rest, our army has recovered its combat effectiveness. Therefore, we will decide to eliminate all Huangjin in Yingchuan immediately." "No Everyone got up to answer the promise. Cao Cao, Sun Jian and others were assigned to some cities around Shoufu changshe city. Zhang Yu still hasn''t been assigned any tasks, and is still guarding the city. "Old man, I don''t want that credit. It will shock you sooner or later." Out of the meeting hall, Zhang Yu did not have much emotion, but a relaxed face. Most of the Yellow scarves in Yingchuan have been exterminated, and Sun Jian and Cao Cao have not gained much success. Zhang Yu doesn''t care much about his achievements. If he wants to do it, he should do something big. Yingchuan''s grand war came to an end, and Zhang Yu, who gained the most benefits, sat idly in the city of changshe. Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t do nothing, but secretly did something important. Not to mention the whereabouts of Ling Cao, Zhang Yu secretly sent someone to Luoyang with a lot of money. A few days later, most of Yingchuan''s cities have been recovered. Sun Jian, Cao Cao and others are back. Zhang Yu went to the gate to meet him. "Congratulations, brother sun. You''ve made great achievements. You''ll be prosperous in the future. It''s just around the corner." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, compared with brother Zhang, it''s a long way off, but it''s also a pleasure to be able to cross the battlefield." Sun Jian said with a laugh. Zhang Yu and Sun Jian waited at the gate of the city for a while, and Cao Cao came back. "Brother Meng De, I''m really envious of my success." Zhang Yu said jokingly. "Ha ha, brother Zifan, who doesn''t know that you are the first one to win this war." Cao Cao said with a laugh. Zhang Yu talked to Sun Jian and Cao Cao for a while, then several people went in together. Huangfusong held the meeting again, although Zhang Yu was present, he always sat at the end. "I''m sure the imperial court will reward you for your contributions. But our mission has not yet been completed. There are still a large number of yellow scarves in Runan. We must wipe them out at one stroke, and then go north to attack the Yellow scarves led by Zhang Jiaobu in Jizhou." Huangfu Song said. Huang Fu Song''s words made several people very happy and showed their meritorious service to the imperial court. This time, the credit will not be less. The promotion is basically certain. Zhang Yu sat at the end, absent-minded all the time. Finally, as Zhang Yu expected, huangfusong still let him watch the house, and he had nothing to do with fighting. "It doesn''t matter if I have the credit or not. I''ll earn it by myself. It''s ok if I don''t have the credit to fight. My legs are on me. I''m not under your control. I''ll fight by myself." After the war meeting, Zhang Yu was very relaxed, not upset about being abandoned. After going back, Zhang Yu should have a rest, as if he had nothing to do with this war. Two days later. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations on the main attack of Runan City, reward 30000 points." "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host, reputation has risen greatly, reward reputation 30." "Ha ha ha..." The two tone system prompts that Zhang Yu knows that his plan has succeeded. When he sent Huang Zhong out of the city to find Ling Cao, he made it clear that after they finished the battle outside changshe City, they immediately went south to attack Runan city. "Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen, what if you don''t let me fight? I conquered Runan city by myself, and you can erase the credit. " Zhang Yu is very happy. He is not so obedient since he knows that Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen are defending themselves and deliberately refrigerate themselves. Anyway, he doesn''t belong to Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen, and he can''t take charge of his private attack on Runan city. "Ding ~ congratulations to the host. Kill Huang Jin''s generals he Yi, Bo Cai, Liu PI and others. Reward reputation 30 and force 5." Before long, it was system news again. Zhang Yu was stunned and then laughed again. After the fire broke out, He Yi, Bo CAI and others fled, and then went to Runan to organize an army. They made a comeback. Unexpectedly, they were all served in Runan. Several generals let Zhang Yu get more than 50000 points, plus the points of killing Huang Jin, Zhang Yu suddenly got more than 400000 points. Huang Jin''s Qu Shuai has 15000 points, and Liu PI has thousands of points. "Cool." Zhang Yu clenched his hands and raised his head to the sky. Runan city has been conquered by itself, and a lot of benefits have been put into its own pocket. Let''s not talk about the points, let''s talk about the fame, and the advantages of seizing in the city, which can make Zhang Yu expand a few circles. Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen don''t know that Zhang Yu has done a big job quietly. These days, Zhang Yu has been hiding in the city, and they don''t know how to find them. They think that Zhang Yu has accepted his life, so they don''t do anything. They don''t know how to make trouble. Three days later, a horse entered the city of changshe. "Bao, two generals, the city of Runan has been broken down, and several thieves have been subdued." The scoundrel burst into the assembly hall and cried out. At this time, the only people present were Zhu Zhen and huangfusong. Although there is no suspense about conquering Runan City, because Runan city has sent 50000 or 60000 troops and a large number of grain and grass to changshe city in this month, there are not many yellow scarves in Runan city. However, according to the estimation of huangfusong and Zhu, it would take a few days for news to come. "Well, that''s great. The Yellow scarves of Runan in Yingchuan have been wiped out, and great achievements have been made." Zhu said happily. Huangfu song didn''t realize anything at this time, and said happily: "ha ha, I can explain to the court." Two people are very happy, all the way to wipe out the yellow scarf, their credit naturally needless to say. The credit is second. They are quite old, and they have a high official position and status. The most important thing is that they can go down in history. This is something that no one can refuse. After they were happy for a while, they gradually calmed down. "Yizhen, I always feel that there is something wrong with it." Zhu said. "Well, Gongwei, changshe is a short distance from Runan. They should arrive every time or just now, but why did the news come back?" Huangfu song also realized that it was wrong, so he called the messenger back. "When are our troops? How did you break through Runan city? " "It''s Ling Cao, a subordinate of Zhang Yu, the Taishou, who sent the two generals to break down Runan city. They broke down Runan city a few days ago. There is no detailed report on how to break it." Said the scoundrel. "What? Zhang Yu, Zhang Zifan. " "This..." Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen were very surprised. They were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say. Chapter 80 Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen were shocked and speechless for a long time. They did not expect that this would be the case. They have been guarding against Zhang Yu. They just don''t want him to take too much credit, but now it''s better. Zhang Yu has not only made credit, but also made great contribution. "This chapter feather is too terrible. It''s more tolerable than us old guys." Huangfu song finally sighed. Zhu also sighed deeply and said, "Yizhen, unless we strangle Zhang Yu, it''s hard to stop him from rising. We are old. If he revolts in the future, I''m afraid we will all be dead in the grave." "It''s not up to you and me to kill the meritorious officials." Huangfu song finally finds out that he has nothing to do with Zhang Yu. Originally, Zhang Yu had no subordinate relationship with him. There was nothing wrong with his sending troops to attack Runan. Huangfusong has the power to control those who have entered the changshe City, but those who have not entered the changshe city have no power at all. Zhang Yu has made this hole. Huangfu song didn''t forget Zhang Yu''s five thousand soldiers, but didn''t ask. Once asked, it''s hard to say if these 5000 soldiers and horses are not allowed to fight, but if they are assigned to fight, Zhang Yu will surely get great credit, so Huangfu song deliberately ignores them. However, this neglect makes Zhang Yu take great credit. In other words, Ling Cao and Huang Zhong immediately went south when they killed Huang Jin outside changshe. Although he Yi, Bo CAI and others fled, they only took a few hundred disabled soldiers with them. When they arrived at Runan City, Ling Cao followed them. At this time, there were not many yellow scarves in Runan city. With the defeat, there was no morale. Ling Cao attacked them. In the city of Runan. "Brother lingcao, brother Zhang has ordered us to capture Runan city. We are about to transfer the seizure. How much has been transferred now?" Two days after the capture of Runan City, Huang Zhong asked. "All of them have been transferred, but we are still late. Huangjin has transferred most of the huge wealth, and we have only collected millions of money." Ling Cao said regretfully. Huang Jin swept through most areas of Runan and Yingchuan, accumulating amazing wealth, but Ling Cao didn''t find much. It seems that most of them were transferred. Zhang Yu and his family also had tens of thousands of prisoners of Huang Jin, some of whom were soldiers and most of them were Huang Jin''s family members. Lingcao also arranges people to take them back. If they don''t, they will die when the army arrives. The important town of Runan was conquered, and Huangjin was destroyed all the way. Huangfusong began to plan to go north to Jizhou to attack Zhangjiao with Lu Zhi. The troops came back one after another and gathered in changshe city again. Cao Cao, Sun Jian and others were depressed when they knew that Runan city had been broken. But it is already true, so they did not go to Runan City, but returned on the spot. If you go to Runan City, people will be afraid or resentful, and it is easy to have conflicts. For that benefit, Sun Jian and Cao Cao certainly know how to choose. After coming back, huangfusong and Zhu are also very depressed. After the meeting hall, there were only huangfusong and Zhu. "Yizhen, do you want to go to the imperial court and transfer Zhang Yu to our department? After all, Zhang Jiao still has more than 300000 troops. It''s hard to fight. Moreover, if you transfer Zhang Yu to our department, you can control Zhang Yu better." Zhu said. For this matter, Huangfu song also had a headache. There are many advantages to being transferred into one''s own army, but there are also some disadvantages. That is, at that time, huangfusong must be treated equally. If they are still treated in this way, it will be difficult for the army to bring them. But huangfusong really didn''t want Zhang Yu to get too much power. So Huangfu song was very tangled. "Alas, regardless of him, we will go straight north and throw this Runan and Yingchuan to him." Huangfu song finally decided to say. A few days after the army came back, huangfusong set out with the army. During this period, he did not find Zhang Yu or give him any orders. "Hey, it''s abandoned again." Looking at the army left, Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly. Zhang Yu can''t go because his army is still in Runan city. Zhang Yu ordered Xi Zhicai to go north immediately and set up a supply base in other places. The original supply base will remain. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yu plans to fight in Jizhou next. During this period, he must supply logistics and soldiers to Jizhou. ...... At this time, the court launched a fight. The most fierce struggle is the reward to Zhang Yu. There is no doubt about the other awards. "No, I can''t give Zhang Yu a marquis." On the court hall, there was a great contradiction in the reward of Zhang Yu. "Although Zhang Yu has made great achievements, he is only 17 years old. How can he be a marquis? The most he can reward is some gold and silver cloth." "Yes, Zhang Yu was already in a high position, so he should be a magistrate." ¡°......¡± Most of the ministers strongly objected to Zhang Yu''s promotion. "Father, what do you suggest?" Liu Hongtou is too big to be an official for Zhang Yu. Now Zhang Yu is the greatest meritorious official. It''s no good not to be an official, and there''s nothing wrong with giving him a title. But almost all the ministers objected, so he had to ask Zhang rang. "My Lord, Zhang Yu has made great contributions. If you don''t add officials to the ranks, how can you let the officers and soldiers use their lives? Besides, Zhang Yu''s loyalty to the emperor, patriotism and compassion for his Majesty must be highly rewarded." Zhang rang said. After hearing this, Liu Hong nodded. Then he wanted to be the Marquis of Zhangyu and give him the official post of general. "No, your majesty." "Your Majesty, how can this chapter be done?" "Your Majesty, I''ll risk my life to admonish you." There was a great deal of opposition from the ministers. It''s as if Liu Hong is a Hun Jun when he rewards Zhang Yu. Liu Hong was furious at the last argument. "Well, Zhang Yu will be the Marquis of the pavilion, and the official will worship the Anyi garrison." Finally, Liu Hong made the final decision. Anyi garrison is not big, just a general of six grades. Liu Hong officially opened the golden mouth, and the ministers did not dare to say more. After all, it would be a big problem to ask the emperor to change his mouth. Before the official opening of the reward, they dare to quarrel, dare to make noise, really open the mouth, is equivalent to the imperial edict. In this way, Zhang Yu''s reward was fixed, and he was granted the Marquis all at once. In the Han Dynasty, it was a great thing to be a marquis, although Zhang Yu was the youngest Marquis of the pavilion. Zhang Yu, who is far away in changshe City, doesn''t know that he still has such a dispute about his affairs. At this time, he was waiting in changshe City, waiting for the arrival of his army, and the arrival of Xi Zhicai. After all, there is no logistic support, and Zhang Yu is raised by his stepfather. If anything happens, it will be difficult to do. So Zhang Yu plans to wait until he''s ready, because it''s only early May, and Huang Jin is not so easy to lose. If he goes early, he may have to lose a lot. So Zhang Yu thinks it''s better to go later and pick up a bargain directly. In a few days, Ling Cao and Huang Zhong joined Zhang Yu with the army. Although after a great war, Zhang Yu still has more than 5000 troops in his hands. Chapter 81 Zhang Yu waited a few days before the drama arrived. "Ha ha, Zhicai, it''s just you." Zhang Yu and a few people specially wait for the talent at the gate of the city. After all, the talent is too important. "Thank you, my Lord." Xizhicai said to the crowd. "Zhicai, that''s good. How many people have come here." Zhang Yu patted Xi Zhicai on the shoulder and said. Xi Zhicai looked back at the team behind him. The team was very long, with a lot of supplies. "Three thousand five hundred people. This time they went north, it was too far away, so they suggested that more than one supply point should be set up, so only a few hundred people were left in Lujiang County, and the rest were brought here." Zhang Yu nodded and praised that this battle is too important. It''s always good to make more preparations. A few people joked and entered the city. The government in the city had been occupied by Zhang Yu as their office. Zhang Yu called several important subordinates to the meeting hall. Huang Zhong, Xi Zhicai, Ling Cao, Zhou Cang. "I want to go north to attack Zhang Jiao, but Zhang Jiao is not easy to deal with. None of the secret skills he obtained from Nanhua Laoxian are useful here. I''m afraid Zhang Jiao has a backhand, so this battle is very dangerous. However, the extermination of Huangjin had to be carried out again. Therefore, I plan to lead the troops northward and join forces with the officers and soldiers to exterminate Huangjin again. " Zhang Yu said briefly to several subordinates and Huang Zhong. There was no objection, so Zhang Yu began to assign tasks. In fact, the most important task is Xi Zhicai, who has to set up supply points and retreat routes along the road. Finally, three more supply points were set up. Zhang Yu specially set up one in Runan City, which is convenient for military training. Once the situation changes, there is a strong city to accept. Zhang Yu will choose Runan city because Runan is completely destroyed by Huangjin, and no one will bother him if he occupies Runan city. The other two supply points are relatively large counties, which are relatively close to Jizhou, so they are convenient for timely support. It''s the end of June, when the imperial court''s reward has arrived, a marquis and a six grade guard. While Huangfu song had already gone north, Sun Jian went to Wancheng to destroy another enemy. Zhang Yu set out at the end of June. At this time, Xi Zhicai had arranged three supply points. Zhang Yu also ordered two supply points in Runan and Lujiang to not only train soldiers and horses, but also gather refugees and take them back to Kuaiji county. Kuaiji county is too big, but its population is very small. It is estimated that there will be more than 100 million people in kuiji County, but at present, I am afraid there will be less than 500000. Therefore, Zhang Yu urgently needs to increase the population. In the middle of July, Zhang Yu arrived outside Guangzong. Huangfusong has not yet reached Guangzong, but in another direction to fight against Huangjin. "It''s still a little late. Lu Zhi has been escorted back to Beijing. At this time, the commander-in-chief of the imperial court is Dong Pang." Zhang Yu is helpless. When he arrives at the periphery of Guangzong, Dong Zhuo becomes the commander in chief. He knew that Dong Zhuo would be defeated, so he stayed 30 miles away from Guangzong city and did not advance. After Dong Zhuo took office, he began to attack fiercely and lost several battles in succession. "General, the yellow scarf is too weird. Why did it suddenly increase its combat effectiveness and then rush into our army camp to slaughter." Li he asked with a puzzled gesture. Dong Zhuo sighed: "we have lost three times. If we can''t win, Lu Zhi''s end will be mine." "General, we just got the news that Zhang Yu is not far away from leading his troops to the north. It''s better to let him attack Huangjin, and the chance of victory will be even better." Guo Si said suddenly. "Oh, the young man who bought an official from Zhang rang?" Dong Zhuo asked. "Yes, I heard that he broke the yellow scarf with Huangfu song in Yingchuan. He had four or five thousand troops in his hands." Guo Si said. "It''s just a hairy boy. I heard that he was only seventeen years old and could read a few sour poems. But he was a wise man and knew that he wanted to bribe eunuchs, but it was our men''s business to fight. However, this child has a good reputation. We can lure him with the credit of breaking the yellow scarf, so that we can cheat him to block the gun for us. " Dong Zhuo said. "General Gao Ming, this Zhang Yu has always had a good reputation. We lure him to attract Huang Jin''s attention. When they become anxious, we will attack them secretly. Even if the loss is also the loss of Zhang Yu''s army, or the army of the imperial court. " Li also said. Dong Zhuo brought his own troops, but he always sent officers and soldiers to fight, and his troops didn''t lose much. Dong Zhuo and other people discussed for a while, so they decided to send someone to cheat Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t know that Dong Zhuo was thinking about him. Zhang Yu is deducing the situation in the camp. Although his army has not moved, he has sent many scouts out. "Lord, what do you mean when you draw so many paintings? Is this Guangzong city? " Ling Cao said on one side. "That''s right. According to the information I''ve collected, this horn is not simple. It''s good at using the array. It''s both offensive and defensive. In addition, during a war, the soldiers will suddenly have a very strong fighting capacity, so the officers and soldiers will be defeated." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, I hear that the great virtuous teacher can become a soldier by sowing beans." Zhou Cang said on one side. "Ha ha" Zhang Yu laughed twice, then put down the charcoal pen in his hand and said: "it''s all fake to become a soldier by sowing beans. The reason why this horn is so powerful is that he is proficient in all kinds of arrays, and the other is to give some medicine to the soldiers, which will make them forget the pain for the time being and increase their fighting power." How could Zhang Yu know this? Of course, Nanhua told him. In fact, Nanhua still has a lot of things for Zhang Jiao, but Zhang Jiao is using them now. I don''t know if he hasn''t learned or is still hiding them. Zhang Yu knew that Zhang Jiao was difficult to deal with, so he didn''t rush to get up. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry, while training, while waiting for news. Zhang Yu''s military training is mainly to practice the array, which can restrain Zhang Jiao. "Bao, Lord, the envoy of Dong Zhuo arrives and orders him to go to Guangzong to join him." Zhang Yu is training on the school field when a soldier comes in and reports. "Dong Zhuo? Orders? Let the messenger stand outside. " Zhang Yu''s mouth is curled. He doesn''t belong to Dong Zhuo. He also orders himself. So Zhang yuniao doesn''t want to be a messenger and continues to train. Dong Zhuo''s emissary was hanging out like this. After Dong Zhuo''s emissary was left outside for an hour, he couldn''t help yelling at him, and moved out of Dong Zhuo. As a result, no one paid any attention to him and let him yell for an hour outside the military camp. The messenger finally asked for no fun, or scolded tired, go back. At midnight, the messenger returned to Dong Zhuo''s army and reported the matter to Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo received the news, but also calm, just said that Zhang Yu is not so easy to cheat. Dong Zhuo originally wanted to direct Zhang Yu as commander in chief. Since he couldn''t, Dong Zhuo changed his way. Chapter 82 After the emissary was given a cold reception by Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu thought that Dong Zhuo would not send any more people. He did not expect that "Mr. Zhang, the hero is a teenager." When the messenger saw Zhang Yu, he complimented him. Zhang Yu smiles and knows that it''s the enemy''s sugar coated shells. If you want to eat sugar coated shells, you can''t eat them all. You must accept gifts, but these compliments will be ignored. They sat down and chatted for a while. "Mr. Zhang, general Dong asked me to come to you this time. It''s a great good thing for you. If it wasn''t for general Dong''s shortage of troops, seriously, no one would have wanted it." As soon as Zhang Yu heard this, he immediately showed greedy joy and even licked his lips. "Oh, I don''t know what general Dong needs." Zhang Yu asked immediately. "Ha ha, now Zhang Jiao is a turtle in a jar, but general Dong is not strong enough, so he needs Zhang''s help." The messenger stopped for a moment, looked at Zhang Yu secretly, and then said, "of course, general Dong won''t let Zhang do dangerous things. He just let Zhang take charge of feint attack in one direction, and the credit will not be less." "Dong Zhuo, the old thief, I didn''t make up his mind, but he was after me. Well, it depends on who uses who. " Zhang Yu sneered to himself, but his face didn''t show. Instead, he hesitated and said, "can you talk about the specific plan?" The messenger immediately smiles, thinking that Zhang Yu has been cheated. "Of course, general Dong has made a detailed plan. At that time, Mr. Zhang feints to attack the enemy and leads the enemy out of the city. Then general Dong leads his troops to sneak attack and annihilate the enemy at one fell swoop. At that time, Mr. Zhang will be the first to win." Zhang Yu is more sure that Dong Zhuo cheated him to be cannon fodder. However, Zhang Yu did not refuse, but showed great hesitation. Zhang Yu showed a hesitant expression. The messenger was really worried, so he quickly tried to persuade him. Zhang Yu began to be persuaded slowly, and he was fascinated. "Can you beat Zhang Jiao? Can you really give me a head start? " Zhang Yu asked repeatedly. That emissary full face heap smile, think Zhang Yu has been cheated, immediately promise. "Well, thanks to general Dong." Zhang Yu solemnly said: "but our army is in the south, and there are no war horses. I heard that general Dong came from Xiliang. I want to buy a batch of war horses from general Dong. Otherwise, I have no confidence in this battle." The messenger almost vomited blood. Zhang Yu thought he agreed in the first half of the sentence, but it turned out to be a miracle. "Zhang Yu is not only a great success, but also so greedy. Well, go back and persuade general Dong to give him war horses. When he fails, and there are not many soldiers, those war horses are not general Dong''s, and you can even promise them first instead of giving them to him." The messenger had an idea in his heart, and then said to Zhang Yu, "no problem. I''ll go back and report to general Dong immediately, and ask him to allocate war horses to Mr. Zhang immediately. It''s just that the two armies are fighting, and it takes time to allocate them." "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhang Yu immediately said happily. Emissary heart disdain, but still patiently with Zhang Yu talking about the follow-up plan. The two sides agreed that Zhang Yu would fight tomorrow to feint at Guangzong. The messenger went back happily. After the messenger left, Zhang Yu said with a cold hum, "I didn''t even talk about the number and price of the horses. I believe you will send them." The envoys are still fooled, thinking that Zhang Yu has been cheated and can go back to receive merit. In fact, Zhang Yu has already seen through their plan and started to plan how to pit Dong Zhuo. It''s true that Zhang Yu wants to buy war horses. Of course, it''s best to cheat him. If he can''t cheat him, he should buy them. The emissary went back to Dong Zhuo happily. But left wait right wait, didn''t wait for the news of Zhang Yu''s troops, scouts have sent out a few waves, just didn''t wait. "Herald, go to Zhang Yu''s barracks immediately and ask when to send troops." After waiting all morning, Dong Zhuo was impatient. Not only Dong Zhuo, he has summoned all his subordinates and made them ready. The generals around Dong Zhuo can''t wait. It''s more than an hour to go back and forth. "It''s reported that general Dong, Mr. Zhang has not sent troops, and there is no movement in the barracks. We can''t see Mr. Zhang. When we ask his soldiers, we don''t know that there is an order to send troops." "Bang ~" Dong Zhuo was so angry that he kicked a soldier beside him to the ground. "Zhang Yu, you played with me." "General, I think it''s better to send someone to take the general''s token and ask Zhang Yu directly." Guo Si came out and said. Dong Zhuo nodded and sent out another messenger. Dong Zhuo and his men had been waiting for more than an hour. You know, it was July, and the sun was hot. These generals couldn''t bear it. Besides, many soldiers were directly exposed to the sun. An hour later, the soldier came back and said, "report to the general, Mr. Zhang said that he was too excited last night and didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t get up until noon today and didn''t make preparations. But Mr. Zhang has ordered immediate preparation. " "Poof" Several generals secretly laughed, laughing at Dong Zhuo''s being tricked and Zhang Yu''s being sold and counting money for others. "Asshole." Dong Zhuo scolded, but next he didn''t know what to scold, and he didn''t know who to blame. Dong Zhuo is helpless, Zhang Yu is not his subordinate. And to cheat Zhang Yu to attract firepower to him, we also need to be patient. Dong Zhuo continued to wait. After waiting for half an hour, he was obviously very impatient. "Herald, go and see what Zhang Yu is going to do. Once the troops are dispatched, report immediately." Dong Zhuo said loudly. Guo Si was on one side. Seeing that something was wrong, he asked people to get tables and chairs and set up a shed. An hour later, the messenger came back. "What on earth? Has Zhang Yu sent troops yet? " Dong Zhuo didn''t wait for the soldiers to reply and asked aloud. "General, Zhang Yu is not sending troops, but preparing for the stable." The soldier replied. "Prepare the stable? War is coming. What are you doing in the stable? " Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously. "General, Mr. Zhang replied that he was waiting to receive the two thousand horses promised by the general." Said the soldier. Dong Zhuo was stunned. When did he promise to give him 2000 war horses. "What''s going on?" Dong Zhuo clapped the table and asked angrily. "General, general, villain''s fault, villain''s fault." The emissary in the back came quickly. When he came back last night, he only reported to Dong Zhuo that Zhang Yu agreed to send troops, but did not tell him that Zhang Yu wanted to buy war horses. In his opinion, he did not intend to give Zhang Yu horses. "Bang ~" Dong Zhuo threw the cup out of his hand and said in a loud voice, "pull it out and chop it for me." Chapter 83 After waiting all day, Dong Zhuo was not angry. In a rage, he cut down the emissary sent to Zhangyu camp. "General, I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu was so greedy. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail the general. It''s better to let his subordinates go and explore his situation." Guo Si came out and said. "Well, go ahead. Zhang Yu has to agree to any conditions, but he must send troops immediately." Dong Zhuo had no choice but to retreat after waiting for a day. I thought I cheated Zhang Yu, but in the end I was fooled by Zhang Yu. Guo Si arrived at Zhang Yu''s barracks that night and met Zhang Yu. "Alas, when General Guo arrives, it''s hard to welcome him far away." Zhang Yu said very politely. "Mr. Zhang, I came here on military orders. I hope Mr. Zhang can treat me seriously." Guo Si came and said strongly. Zhang Yu straightens his face and knows that Guo Si is different from the previous bean emissary. He can''t pass without a clear commitment. But Zhang Yu is not afraid, and the initiative is in his own hands. "Well, let''s talk about the dispatch." Zhang Yu said with a pause: "send me two thousand war horses, and I will send troops immediately." "Greed, greed." Guo Si was very angry in his heart and scolded Zhang Yu several times. But compared with success or failure, two thousand war horses are nothing. At this time, if Dong Zhuo lost again, he would be held accountable by the imperial court, and the consequences would be more serious than two thousand horses. Although Zhang Yu''s sending troops may not have a great effect, it is quite cost-effective to exchange 2000 war horses for Zhang Yu''s sending troops. Guo Si promised to come down and meet Zhang Yu as soon as the horses arrived. Guo Si went back all night and after reporting to Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo prepared all night, "Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo, you are good enough to send me the horses." After receiving the horse, Zhang Yu was very happy. After receiving it, he immediately sent it to Xi Zhicai. Cavalry can not be trained in a short period of time, so it is necessary to train immediately without any delay. "Well, I''ll send out immediately." After receiving the horses, Zhang Yu immediately said to the young general who came to see them off. Zhang Yu''s establishment was to send troops. It took time for the soldiers to prepare. When Zhang Yu sent troops, it was already dark. After walking less than three miles, he stopped to camp. Dong Zhuo received the news and didn''t say anything. It''s enough for Zhang Yuneng to immediately order the troops. In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, Zhang Yu''s soldiers are a mob, suitable for luring the enemy, so it''s normal to send troops slowly, but it''s abnormal to send troops fast. Dong Zhuo needs a victory now. Dong Zhuo waited another morning under the big sun. "Where is Zhang Yu''s army?" Dong Zhuo couldn''t stand it. He was sweating and very hot. "What? It''s only five miles. " After receiving the news, Dong Zhuo was so angry that he walked five miles in half a day. "Send someone to urge it at once." Dong Zhuo said again. Urge? It''s useless to urge Zhang Yu. He doesn''t take charge of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu continued to advance at his own pace. At this time, Zhang Yu was walking on the road, very slowly. "Order the soldiers, give me a big banner, we must let the yellow scarf know that we are here." Zhang Yu ordered. So on the road appeared a banner all over the sky, blowing team. "Lord, I''m afraid that when you come to Guangzong City, this corner will be scared." Ling Cao said with a smile as he walked. "It doesn''t matter whether Zhang Jiao will be frightened or not, but as long as Zhang Jiao knows we are here, he can be hit." Zhang Yu''s move is to alarm Zhang Jiao. Sure enough, in Guangzong City, Zhang Jiao''s three brothers are all here. "Second younger brother, is this Zhang Yu that Ning Er knows?" Zhang Jiao''s face was sallow and asked weakly. "That''s right. It''s this man who discovered the rebellion of Tang and Zhou dynasties. Besides, the defeat of changshe is also the reason for this man." Zhang Bao said. Zhang Jiao looks complicated. He is in a bad state at this time. He usually doesn''t see outsiders, except Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang and even Zhang Ning. But that doesn''t mean Zhang Jiao doesn''t understand the situation outside. "This Zhang Yu is really hard to see through, but he has become our enemy, and don''t underestimate him." Zhang Jiao said. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang don''t agree with each other. Anyway, Zhang Yu is too young. Although he has a good record, he is also clever. Zhang Jiao asked Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang to prepare, because he knew that once Zhang Yu arrived, he would have to fight. Zhang Jiao is preparing, and Dong Zhuo is also preparing. In other words, Dong Zhuo has been ready for a long time. One morning later, Dong Zhuo and Zhang Yu had been waiting in the hot sun for a long time, but their progress was still slow. Dong Zhuo didn''t know that he was angry several times. He broke several tables and more cups. But there is no way, Zhang Yu is still moving at turtle speed. One day later, Zhang Yu traveled a total of ten li. Zhang Yu''s speed is still slow, the movement is still very big, but one day later, he marched ten miles. In this way, two days later, they were miles away from Guangzong city. When he arrived at Zhangyu, Dong Zhuo began to make arrangements, and the plans were very detailed. Dong Zhuo not only made the yellow scarf to encircle and annihilate the city, but also planned to send troops to attack Guangzong city in order to keep the yellow scarf out of the city. If Huang Jin rescues Huang Jin out of the city, they will take the opportunity to attack the city and strive to break Guangzong. If Huang Jin does not send troops to rescue, they will annihilate Huang Jin out of the city. The plan is very detailed and operable. We sacrifice other people''s troops to achieve our own goal. Now everything is arranged as long as Zhang Yu follows their requirements. But will Zhang Yu follow their plan? At present, it seems that it will, at least Dong Zhuo thinks so. In the afternoon, they finally arrived outside Guangzong. "Ha ha, Lord Zhang, I''ve just been promoted to the rank of marquis Zhang. Now I''m a great Marquis Zhang. Congratulations." Dong Pang comes to pick up Zhang Yu. Dong Zhuo really just got the title of Zhang Yu, which made him jealous and upset. Dong Zhuo has been guarding the border for many years and has not been granted marquis. Now Zhang Yu has been granted Marquis at a young age, which makes him very unhappy. However, Dong Zhuo did not show it, but warmly welcomed it. "General Zhang, it''s been a long time. Go and have a rest for a while. If we fight again tomorrow, I''ll demobilize the troops and let''s fight again tomorrow." Dong Zhuo said. "No, our morale is high at this time. We should take advantage of the victory to win Guangzong city." Chapter feather head a Yang, proud of say. Chapter 84 Zhang Yu''s words made Dong Zhuo happy. "Zhang Yu is a fool. I''ve been fooled by him. I don''t even know that he''s going to die. I''ll use you to achieve my fame." Dong Zhuo is proud of himself "Thank you, general Zhang. Don''t worry, general Zhang. I''ve arranged tens of thousands of troops. Once general Zhang lures the enemy out, we can encircle and annihilate them." Dong Zhuo encouraged Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu nodded solemnly and said in a loud voice: "general Dong, since you sincerely invited me to help you in the war, and also received the gift of your two thousand war horses, I will try my best in this war. However, after this war, no matter whether it''s won or not, I will immediately retreat with my troops and not compete with general Dong for credit." "That is, that is." Dong Zhuo said kindly. But Dong Zhuo still scolded Zhang Yu in his heart. "After this war, if you want to win the credit, you should also have strength, but you can rest assured that after this war, your name will be mentioned when you report to the imperial court." Dong Zhuo was very proud. Zhang Yu said aloud in front of the crowd that there were two traps. Zhang Yu''s most important purpose is to go after the war, no matter win or lose. Zhang Yu is very clear that there are hundreds of thousands of yellow scarves in the city at this time, which can''t be won by them. From the battlefield deduction collected by Zhang Yu, as long as Zhang Jiao does not die, there is no hope for the army. What Nanhua old man gave to Zhang Jiao were all treasures. Taiping Yaoshu was not so simple. So Zhang Yu plans to avoid Zhang Jiao first. But Dong Zhuo didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns in Zhang Yu''s heart. He was happy to dispatch his troops to prepare for a big war. Zhang Yu comes under the south gate. "Hansheng, lingcao and Zhoucang, we are each in one position. We don''t want to kill many enemies. As long as we block Huangjin''s attack, they can only have two results: one is to withdraw the city, the other is to shift the attack target. No matter what the result, we are victorious." Zhang Yu said to the three generals. In fact, Zhang Yu has already guessed Dong Zhuo''s plot and knows that Dong Zhuo wants to use him. Zhang Yu also plans to use him. Zhang Yu has long had a plan to deal with it. He came here not only to pit Dong Zhuo, but also to verify whether the method given by Nanhua old man to crack Zhang Jiao is effective. According to the information collected by Zhang Yu at present, in addition to the powerful array, the soldiers will suddenly burst out with powerful attack power, and Zhang Yu''s method is just to restrain these two moves. On the top of the city, Zhang Jiao is also here. He wants to see this sudden rising figure. "Elder brother, I don''t think this chapter feather is special. It''s just like that. It was fooled to death." Zhang Liang murmured. Zhang Jiao did not speak, quietly looking at the city, until Zhang Yu they finished. Zhang Yu''s array is a bit strange. It''s arranged in a diamond shape with people guarding each corner. A sharp corner faces the city wall, and there is a circle in the middle. The circle is full of archers. Zhang Jiao is puzzled by the strange arrangement. "No matter whether he has a false name or real ability, even if he knows that this battle is a conspiracy of the government and the army, we will go down and break their array. If their morale is high and our morale is low, this battle will be difficult." Good way, Zhang Jiao said. "Elder brother, let me send troops down to meet Zhang Yu." Zhang Bao asked. Zhang Jiao shook his head and said, "you two have more important things to do. Zhang Yu has more than 6000 troops, which can not affect the overall situation. You have other important tasks." Zhang Jiao has been working hard for more than ten years, and now he is holding up such a big plate. Naturally, he is not incompetent. He has long known that there must be ambush in this war, and he will seize the opportunity to attack the city. In fact, this is already a conspiracy for both sides. It depends on how they deal with it. Zhang Jiao was fighting alone on the wall, looking down calmly. He is sure to defeat the Han army here, and even wipe them out at one stroke, if his body can bear it. At this time, his body surface looks unimpeded, in fact, he is relying on the forbidden drugs of Taiping Yaoshu. Therefore, although he could defeat the Han Army outside the city, he could not march and kill to Luoyang. Yellow scarf without him, then the combat effectiveness will plummet, at that time without his yellow scarf is unable to kill Luoyang. So he wanted to attract all the Han troops to Guangzong and annihilate them. After annihilating all these Han troops, he was relieved to let others lead the troops to attack Luoyang. Only in this way could he win. "Ha ha, Huang Jin has finally sent out troops. We must surround and annihilate them outside the city." The city gate opens, rushes out a yellow scarf soldier horse, Dong Zhuo says laughing in the distance. This time, Huang Jin sent out 20000 people to kill Zhang Yu. "Kill." Huang Jin rushes to Zhang Yu. Zhang Jiao on the head of the city waved his feather fan and directed the yellow scarf. See yellow towel constantly changing formation, rushed to Zhang Yu them. "Boom ~" The whole yellow scarf camp, with a huge force to the Zhang Yu Legion. The two armies collided like fire. "Change." Zhang Yu''s formation was blown out of shape, so he immediately commanded the army to change. Soon, Zhang Yu''s army regained its diamond shape, and the corners of the diamond shape changed constantly. "Kill." The archer in the middle of the diamond starts to attack. A shower of arrows attacked the yellow scarf in the attack. "What kind of array can our army''s attack be weakened or even invisible by changing the length of diamond and the four corners?" Zhang Jiao in the city is very strange. He has never seen such an array. Where Zhang Yu''s array is attacked strongly, both sides will retreat to form sharp corners to reduce the number of attacked places. At the same time, several of Zhang Yu''s generals will take turns to top these sharp corners and arrive at Huang Jin''s attack. The most important thing is where the sharp corner is, the archer in the middle will attack. The attack power of 2000 protected archers is so strong that they can''t form an effective attack when they hit yellow scarves. Huang Jin was killed in large quantities, but Zhang Jiao did not stop and continued to attack fiercely. Zhang Jiao has a backhand. He also wants to see Zhang Yu''s cards. "I underestimate you." Zhang Jiao waved his hands and directed Huang Jin to continue to attack. "Back." Seeing that the time was ripe, Zhang Yu began to command the army to retreat slowly. Zhang Yu has proved many things in this war. His purpose in this war is not to fight with Zhang Jiao. As the army retreated slowly and the archers pressed down, Huang Jin couldn''t give full play to the advantage of the number of people. Zhang Jiao tried to crush the whole army several times, but he was faced with sharp sharp corners in the diamond. This sharp sharp corner is not only guarded by the general, but also supported by the archers behind, which is extremely difficult to deal with. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu is really good. Heaven helps me." Dong Zhuo was very happy to see it in the rear. "Order, don''t take charge of Zhang Yu for the time being, start to attack the city fiercely, and send another two teams. When Zhang Yu is tired, they will rush up and destroy all these yellow scarves." Dong Zhuo trembled and issued an order. Chapter 85 Dong Zhuo began to give orders and attack the other three walls at the same time. Feint attack on one side and force attack on the other side, with the posture of breaking Guangzong city in one fell swoop. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang have been assigned two cities to deal with. Zhang Jiao came to deal with Zhang Yu in person, because Zhang Yu gave him a very unusual feeling. Although they said, "ah, Zhang Jiao is cruel. Next time I see your daughter, I''ll beat her ass, and it''s naked." Zhang Yu retreated while scolding. His army retreated slowly, and the attack of Huang Jin was blocked all the time. Zhang Jiao in the city, face changed several times, he did not expect Zhang Yu so difficult to deal with, although has been defending, but he has not found a flaw. Zhang Yu and his army have been retreating. Slowly, they have evacuated hundreds of meters from the city wall. Zhang Jiao''s command is ineffective. "Well, let me see what the boy has." Zhang Jiao put down his hands and did not continue to command Huang Jin. At this time, he did not move. However, Huang Jin is still in accordance with the previous formation to continue to kill up, and he has long been buried behind. The victory is not certain, but Zhang Jiao knows that if he wins Zhang Yu in time, he will suffer a heavy loss. In the distance of hundreds of meters, yellow scarf has left at least 3000 people. Zhang Jiao has a resolute face. This loss is nothing. What they don''t lack is people. What''s more, Zhang Jiao arranged early, and he was sure to win from other directions. What Zhang Yu didn''t know was that there were more yellow scarves in Guangzong city than in history. The reason is him. Before he systematically rewarded, there were a large number of refugees throughout China, and most of them were absorbed by yellow scarves. After a period of time, many yellow scarves were summoned to Guangzong by Zhang Jiao. Therefore, the number of yellow scarves in Guangzong city at that time was much more than that in history. The other three gates were fighting, but Zhang Yu left the center of the battlefield and took his troops to the periphery. Dong Zhuo''s troops are eager to try. In addition to attacking Sanmen, Dong Zhuo''s two troops are also fighting against Huangjin, who is fighting with Zhangyu''s army. "Here, Dong Zhuo, you have the chance. When you come, I will withdraw." Zhang Yu sees that Dong Zhuo is finally deceived and sends someone to attack Huang Jin. Zhang Jiao stands on the top of the city and looks at it from a distance. "It seems that Zhang Yu is really hard to deal with. His array completely restrains my array. If I didn''t keep my back hand, I''m afraid I would have planted a lot this time." Zhang Jiao sighed and said leisurely. Zhang Jiao also saw that two officers and soldiers were killed from the left and right, but he was not worried at all, and did not intend to withdraw his troops. This is a game, a game that has been put on the surface, depending on whose layout is brilliant. Li Xi and Guo Si, the generals under Dong Zhuo, are responsible for attacking Huang Jin who left the city. The soldiers of the imperial court are arranged by Dong Zhuo to attack Guangzong City, while his own soldiers are arranged to attack the yellow scarf out of the city in order to get the credit. "Kill." Li Xi and Guo Si both had bright eyes. The yellow scarf that came out of the city had no support. In their eyes, it was a dish of the Xiliang army. Li Yu and Guo Si are fiercely killed. "Well done, it''s almost time." Zhang Yu secretly calculates that he is ready to retreat at any time. "Come on, wipe them out." Li Ying yelled. "Kill." Two Dong Zhuo soldiers and horses killed Huang Jin from both sides at the same time. "Change." General Huang Jin yelled, so Huang Jin began to change. Next to the yellow scarf apart, suddenly burst out of a very powerful yellow scarf out. "Huang Jin Li Shi, kill." "Heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand." All of a sudden, a troop was separated from the middle to meet the troops of Li Xi and Guo Si. "Damn, what''s the situation? These yellow scarves are so powerful." "Why, I was beaten by someone just now." "These yellow scarves are weird." "Think of us as soft persimmons." All of a sudden, the soldiers and horses in Xiliang were hit head-on, completely blinded. Huang Jin, who was just beaten by Zhang Yu''s army, was in a bad situation. How could he fight with them? He suddenly broke out his extraordinary fighting power. The expected encirclement and annihilation of Huangjin did not appear. Instead, Huangjin broke through its own formation, and the Xiliang army was very depressed. At this time, Zhang Yu took the opportunity to leave the battlefield. "My Lord, your method is too powerful. How did you do it?" After leaving the battlefield, Ling Cao asked in surprise. "Zhang Jiao has a secret skill, which can make the yellow scarf''s fighting power soar suddenly, but it takes time. Before, we used to fight with ordinary yellow scarves. Their elites are hidden in them, wait until the secret skill breaks out, and then rush out." Zhang Yu said simply. In fact, it''s all deceiving. Zhang Jiao deceives people with secret skills. Of course, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to break Zhang Jiao''s mystery, so that he can set off his extraordinary. In fact, it''s very simple. Before the battle, Zhang Jiao asked his Huang Jin Lishi to drink the medicine, while Zhang Yu calculated the effective time, and they would retreat in time when they were about to break out. These are given to him by Nanhua old man. Of course he knows. Zhang Jiao can''t give them medicine in advance or delay. Because if you drink early and the enemy suddenly doesn''t attack, it''s not in vain. You know, this medicine is also very expensive. So the yellow scarf is usually drunk before going to war. Zhang Jiao, in order not to expose and lose the yellow scarf strongmen in advance, let the ordinary yellow scarf fight the enemy first, and let the yellow scarf strongmen come out as soon as the efficacy arrives. So Li Xi and Guo Si have just arrived at the battlefield, and it''s just the time when huangjinlishi''s medicine began to take effect, so they naturally became the targets of huangjinlishi. "Send someone to say goodbye to Dong Zhuo and tell him that it''s up to them next. In addition, don''t forget our credit." Zhang Yu said. Huang Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "brother Zhang, I didn''t expect you to be so bad. I don''t know if Dong Zhuo would vomit blood." Yes, Dong Zhuo wants Zhang Yu to seduce the enemy, then he will hold the tank for him, and finally let him take advantage of the fishermen. Everything goes according to Dong Zhuo''s plan, but the final result seems to be out of his expectation. When Zhang Yu sent someone to say goodbye to Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo was stunned. "How could it be, how could it be?" Dong Zhuo didn''t seem to know what had happened. He was so confused. Looking from a distance, he could see that his troops were completely at a disadvantage, being beaten by the yellow scarf. On the top of the city, Zhang Jiao sighed. "Can this son see anything? My arrangement is totally invalid to him, and I even have a good grasp of the time." Zhang Yu can''t imagine how to fight in the future if his means are known by the other party. At this time, the yellow scarf completely occupied the upper hand, but Zhang Jiao was not happy at all. Zhang Yu''s sudden appearance made him very worried. Chapter 86 Zhang Yu retreated, but Xiliang''s army was miserable and was killed by Huang Jin. After drinking the medicine, the Yellow scarves were extremely fierce, fearless and fierce. "How can this happen? It''s impossible. My Xiliang soldiers are invincible." He was killed by Huang Jin and lost his armor, which was unacceptable to Dong Zhuo. "Come on, send for them." Dong Zhuo watched his sons die one by one, and cried out in a hurry. "General Dong, all our troops are sent out to attack the city. Now there are less than 5000 troops left and we have to guard the camp. There is really no troops to send." A deputy said to him. Dong Zhuo was depressed for a while. He sent soldiers and horses of the imperial court to attack the city wall and left "soft persimmon" to his soldiers and horses. It turned out that this was the case His favorite "soft persimmon" has become a hard plate, and his troops have lost thousands of people. "Then order them to retreat immediately, immediately." Dong Zhuo was in a mess and cried out that it was his own army. No matter how many soldiers and horses of the imperial court died in the war, he was not distressed, but his own soldiers and horses were different. "General Dong, no, once they retreat, these yellow scarves will attack the siege team, the whole war situation will deteriorate immediately, and then the whole Han army will collapse." Another deputy general rushed forward to remind Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo''s heart is bleeding. It''s all his soldiers who died on the battlefield. The battle between the city wall and Dong Zhuo''s troops was fierce, but Zhang Yu was very leisurely at this time. "Brother Zhang, will Dong zhuozhen send someone to look for you?" Huang Zhong asked. Zhang Yu retreated three li, then stopped to have a rest. Zhang Yu is sitting on the grass with a weed in his mouth. He looks at Guangzong and listens to the roaring cry and says, "yes, he will come to us when he is mad." Ling Cao said with a bad smile: "Lord, do you want to pit Dong Zhuo this time?" "Well," Zhang Yu spat out the weeds in his mouth and said, "a thousand horses is enough. We are kind people." "Cough..." "Zhou Cang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Cang is drinking water, choked by Zhang Yu''s words. Zhang Yu, is this also called a kind man? It''s just a dead man who doesn''t pay for his life. People are fighting in front of them, while they are sitting by to watch the excitement and calculate. This is also called kindness. Half an hour later "We can''t let them retreat, go out of the city and entangle them until general Tiangong eats one of their troops." Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang lead the troops to fight almost at the same time, and when they leave the city, they entangle the siege troops who want to retreat. In order to protect his own troops, Dong Zhuo had to let the siege troops retreat first, and then let his troops retreat. Before the siege team retreated, Dong Zhuo did not dare to retreat. Once he retreated, the whole war would collapse, and he would be beheaded by the emperor. "What?" Dong Zhuo was shocked to see Huang Jin leaving the city. "Why, who told me?" Dong Zhuo cried out anxiously. As usual, Huang Jin seldom takes the initiative to fight outside the city, because without the support of the city wall, Huang Jin has a lot of advantages. But this time, when his troops were in crisis, Huang Jin went out of the city and entangled them. Dong Zhuo understood that Zhang Jiao arranged everything in order to eat one of their troops. But Dong Zhuo thought that the other party is "soft persimmon", as a result, he was trapped. Dong Zhuo is distressed. At this time, his troops have killed at least 8000 people. "General Dong, we can ask for help and beat back the yellow scarf. As long as we beat them back, we can counterattack in other directions. At that time, victory will still be ours." Said the deputy. "Call for help, call for help. If there is any call for help, why am I in such a hurry?" Dong Zhuo roared, where can I ask for help at this time. "General Dong, there is a troop that can go to the battlefield." Said a deputy. "Who? Which army? " Dong Zhuo seemed to grasp the straw and asked anxiously. "Zhang Yu''s army." "Yes, yes, ha ha, how can I forget him." Dong Zhuo said happily: "just after the first World War, Zhang Yu lost hundreds of soldiers at most. He immediately ordered him to attack the yellow scarf that was chasing our soldiers." "Come on." Dong Zhuo rushed out the messenger. The herald went in the direction of Zhang Yu''s retreat. Within a few minutes, he saw Zhang Yu''s army. "General Zhang, general Dong has an order that you attack Huangjin immediately." Cried the herald as he approached. Zhang Yu sat still and said, "go tell him that Lao Tzu is not ruled by Dong Pang. At this time, our army is too tired to fight any more. Let Dong Pang work hard for a few hours." With Zhang Yu''s words, some of the soldiers around him ran to deliver a message. Dong Zhuo''s messenger was stunned to hear that. Yes, Zhang Yu can''t be ordered by Dong Zhuo. What''s more, people have just retreated from the battlefield and said that they are too tired to fight any more. What can you do. The herald had to go back. "How? Have you caught up with Zhang Yu? " Seeing the heralds coming back so soon, Dong Zhuo is very worried. Is Zhang Yu missing? "Report to general Dong, and the order has been sent to General Zhang, but he said "What else did he say? He was ordered to send troops immediately." Dong Zhuo heard that Zhang Yu didn''t send troops. He said angrily. "Tell general Dong what Zhang Yu said." The deputy general on one side saw what happened, so he came out and said. The messenger was drunk by Dong Zhuo. He was flustered and said: "General Zhang said that I am not ruled by Dong fatty. At this time, our army is tired and unable to fight any more. Let Dong fatty work hard for a few hours first." "Poof" The herald actually said Zhang Yu''s original words, and several deputy generals could not help laughing. "To die." Dong Zhuo was furious and kicked the messenger away. At this time, Dong Zhuo''s face turned black. Dong Zhuo was too angry to speak. "General Dong, Zhang Yu hasn''t gone far. It''s better to send someone to ask how to send troops." At this time, Dong Zhuo is already in a violent state, and Zhang Yu dares to call him Dong fatty directly. However, Dong Zhuo heard the reminder and immediately calmed down. So Dong Zhuo quickly sent someone to find Zhang Yu. At this time, Dong Zhuo also reflected that Zhang Yu really didn''t belong to him. He didn''t have the power to order Zhang Yu. This time, Dong Zhuo sent a high-level general to find Zhang Yu. "General Zhang, our army is frustrated. Please help General Zhang, general Dong..." "Talk less." Zhang Yu held out his hand to stop the other side from continuing, and then said, "our army is still short of 1000 war horses. As soon as the war horses arrive, our army will have a good rest and can fight again." The other party was shocked. Zhang Yu''s style was really wonderful. He didn''t even cover it up. Before he finished his sentence, Zhang Yu made an offer. The general did not dare to delay and immediately went back to report to Dong Zhuo. After hearing this, Dong Zhuo gritted his teeth and finally said, "send a thousand horses to Zhang Yu at once." Chapter 87 "Ling Cao, gather the team immediately." As soon as the other party left, Zhang Yu immediately ordered the troops to assemble. Ling Cao said nothing and immediately assembled his army. "Brother Zhang, it''s really as planned. The yellow scarf is no longer working at this time?" Huang Zhong asked. "Ha ha, don''t you believe me?" Zhang Yu laughs. Huang Zhongshan said with a smile: "that''s not true. Brother Zhang has always been admired all the way. Just like you said before, this battle will be a little easier." Between the two conversations, a cavalry soon appeared not far away. "This Dong Zhuo estimates to be anxious, this just how long, sent the war horse." Zhang Yu saw the horses and said happily. Dong Zhuo is so anxious, which shows that his army is in bad condition. The same is true. At this time, his troops have been killed by more than 10000 soldiers and suffered heavy losses. You know, he has only 30000 soldiers and horses at this time. How can he bear the loss all at once. "Well, take money, fight with others, and kill me." After receiving the war horse, Zhang Yu acted immediately. It''s not that Zhang Yu is worried. He wants Dong Zhuo to suffer more losses. The problem is that Huang Jin''s time is running out. There is time for the efficacy of the yellow scarf. It has been playing for an hour and a half, and the efficacy is about to pass. Usually, Zhang Jiao will withdraw the general when the medicine is about to pass. Once the efficacy of these yellow scarves is over, their combat power is even lower than that of ordinary yellow scarves. This is a sequela, such as taking hormones, after how many sequelae. And Zhang Jiao gave them medicine, the sequela is weak, take once, must be several days to recover. At this time, Dong Zhuo''s troops were chased all the way and nearly collapsed. Had it not been for the valiant soldiers of Xiliang, the imperial army would have collapsed. "Kill." At this time, Zhang Yu and his legion entered the battlefield from the side. Zhang Yu, Huang Zhong, Ling Cao, Zhou Cang, several people separated by a few meters, together in front of the fight. As soon as they entered the battlefield, they started a bloodbath. Zhang Yu''s Bawang halberd is even more crazy, a sweep is a piece. These yellow scarves never thought that when they were about to retreat, Zhang Yu came back and killed them from their side. It''s time for Huang Jin to retreat. Zhang Yu''s heart is gone. They suddenly kill him and can''t resist. On the top of the city, Zhang Jiao stood alone. Although there were many yellow scarf soldiers guarding the city, he still felt lonely. "Are you really my nemesis, master the time so accurately?" Zhang Jiaonan said. Even if all these yellow scarves were killed, Zhang Jiao was not distressed at all. The reason is very simple. Yellow scarves are piled up by the number of people. Let alone exchange one life for another, even if several yellow scarves are exchanged for one officer or army, they also think it is cost-effective. In this war, they made money, Dong Zhuo lost more than 10000 troops, even if none of the 20000 yellow scarves came back, it was a victory. But Zhang Jiao is afraid, because Zhang Yu seems to know all his secrets. "Kill." The more Zhang Yu killed, the more excited they were. They chased Huang Jin and slashed him. Dong Zhuo''s army, however, was afraid of being beaten at this time. It had been retreating for a long time before it dared to stop. When they run away, stop and look back, they all stare. At this time, Huang Jin, who was chasing them, was chased and killed by Zhang Yu. The contrast is too big. Just hit them nowhere to hide yellow scarf, at this time by Zhang Yu killed nowhere to hide, heavy losses. When Zhang Yu came to the battlefield, Dong Zhuo''s army came out, and Dong Zhuo was relieved. But when he saw that Zhang Yu had no power to fight back, he was also stunned. "Zhang Yu''s army is so powerful." Dong Zhuo has a big mouth and says stupidly. The remaining ten thousand troops, unable to return to the city, were slaughtered by Zhang Yu. Yes, it''s killing. When Zhang Yu arrived at the battlefield, the efficacy of Huang Jin had begun to fade. Later, he had no resistance at all, and Zhang Yu killed them easily. But these, Dong Zhuo and other officers and soldiers do not know. They only know that they have been pressing Dong Zhuo''s army''s yellow scarf, but now they are being pressed and beaten by Zhang Yu, and finally all of them are destroyed. What a contrast. Zhang Jiao doesn''t know when he will disappear in the city. Zhang Yu killed the yellow scarf, and other yellow scarves also retreated. The battlefield returns to calm again, and each goes back to lick the wound. But Zhang Yu went back to celebrate. Zhang Yu retreats ten miles to camp. He doesn''t want to spend his army on siege. "Ha ha, it''s so cool. This battle is so easy, but the result is so great." After the camp, Ling Cao went to Zhang Yu''s camp and said aloud. Zhang Yu is also very satisfied. He has more than 50000 points, which is close to 500000. There will be so many points, because there are a lot of yellow scarf elite yellow scarf Rex. Huang Jin''s points are very high. Basically, one has three to five points. Thousands of Huang Jin''s points, plus some ordinary Huang Jin''s, have skyrocketed. What''s more, Zhang Yu didn''t lose much. After the first World War, they lost less than 1000 yuan. Plus a thousand horses, we''ve made a lot of money in this battle. "Ling Cao, immediately send someone to Luoyang to give a gift to Zhang rang. Dong pang can''t take the credit for this battle." Zhang Yu Ling Cao said. Ling Cao said he understood with a smile. The result of this battle is good. Reporting to the imperial court is definitely not a small credit. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has to accumulate fame, so this credit must not be swallowed by Dong Zhuo. In order not to let the credit be swallowed, Zhang Yu''s way is the best. Zhang rang and others, recognize money but not people, and have a good reputation, take money will generally work. At this time, of course, Dong Zhuo was writing a war report. Although he lost a lot in the war, he also killed a lot of yellow scarves. He must report to the imperial court as soon as possible to keep his position. In this war, the army lost more than 20000 people, of whom more than 10000 were under Dong Zhuo''s hands. Dong Zhuo''s hands trembled when he wrote the war report. Huang Jin lost nearly 40000 people in this battle, so Dong Zhuo won a small victory. These data can only deceive the fatuous Liu Hong. As everyone knows, this is the defeat of the army. But Dong Zhuo doesn''t matter, as long as Liu Hong believes it. After writing the war report, Dong Zhuo was not at ease and sent someone to Luoyang to bribe Zhang rang and others. After all this, Dong Zhuo thought of Zhang Yu. At this time, he found that he wanted to pit Zhangyu, but in the end, inexplicably, he was the most miserable. The most important thing is that Dong Zhuo still doesn''t know how he was trapped. Don''t say how hard Dong Zhuo is. "This Zhang Yu is so powerful. It seems that if he wants to turn over, he still needs to rely on him, but he is too greedy." Dong Zhuo thought about how to reuse Zhang Yu, but he was suddenly forced to walk three thousand horses by Zhang Yu, and Dong Zhuo was in great pain. Three thousand war horses is not a small number. It''s a lot of wealth. Chapter 88 Not only Dong Zhuo but also Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao called Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang again. "Brother, this time we won the battle and killed 20000 elite soldiers. Why are you still worried?" Zhang Liang said. This battle is really a great victory for Huang Jin. According to the previous record, three to one and five to one can be regarded as victories. What''s more, today, Dong Zhuo''s more than 10000 elites are destroyed. Dong Zhuo''s border army has been fighting all year round, which is not comparable to that of ordinary officers and soldiers. "It''s different. Zhang Yu''s calculation is too accurate in this battle. Every step is in his calculation. This man is hard to deal with. He may become our nemesis." Then Zhang Jiao told Zhang Yu''s performance today to his two younger brothers. "Elder brother, I used to hear Ning''er say how powerful this Zhangyu is. I thought Ning''er would praise him just because he was fascinated by him. Now it seems that this Zhangyu is really not simple." Zhang Bao said. "I asked Ning''er to organize 100000 people to support. These two days should be coming soon. Now I really don''t want Ning''er to come back." Zhang Jiao sighed and said. The room was a little dull. Zhang Jiao stopped and said, "from tomorrow on, take the initiative to attack. Except Zhang Yu, all the other departments will attack. Second brother, take 20000 elites with you. Don''t use drugs to prevent Zhang Yu. As long as he doesn''t fight, you won''t fight." "Brother, why?" Zhang Bao said. "If Zhang Yu tells all our secrets to all the officers and soldiers, then we will break through the encirclement and stay away from the Central Plains. We will lose this battle. If only Zhang Yu knows our secrets, then we still have the hope of winning." Zhang Jiao said. Zhang Jiao sent troops to verify how many people knew his secret. Zhang Jiao feels that Zhang Yu seems to know the content of Taiping Yaoshu, otherwise it is impossible to restrain him step by step. So he wants to verify. "Lord, the fight ahead is so busy. We don''t want to have a look." Lingcao "must train them to death." Ling Cao was so angry that he spread his anger on these soldiers. "Newspaper, Lord, emergency." Zhang Yu is enjoying a cool in the tent when a soldier yells outside. Zhang Yu sat upright and said, "come in." "Newspaper, Lord, there is a yellow scarf of about 100000 people in the northwest of Guangzong city." The soldier gasped. "A hundred thousand!" Zhang Yu was startled. He stood up and said, "how far is the distance? Do the officers and soldiers know?" The sudden appearance of 100000 yellow scarves is absolutely a major event, which may change the whole war situation. "It is reported that at this time, Huang Jin suddenly went out of the city to attack the officers and soldiers. The two sides are fighting fiercely. The officers and soldiers have been on guard, but they can''t dispatch many troops at one time." Said the soldier. Zhang Yu paced back and forth in the tent. It was too serious. After a while, Zhang Yu said in a loud voice, "order, the whole army to assemble immediately." After Zhang Yu gave the order, he immediately put on his armor and weapons. When Zhang Yu arrived at the school yard, the soldiers had assembled. "Target Guangzong, start now." There is no time to say more. Zhang Yu and his army set out immediately. On the way, Huang Zhong asked, "brother Zhang, what''s the matter?" Looking at Zhang Yu in such a rush, we all know that something big has happened. "All of a sudden, a hundred thousand troops came to help Huang Jin. The officers and soldiers were very dangerous. They had to help him." Zhang Yu said briefly. Huang Zhong, Ling Cao and Zhou Cang all look serious. The situation is very urgent. Once the army collapses, Zhang Yu will flee immediately. It''s these officers and soldiers who fight against yellow scarves. Zhang Yu has thousands of people, which is no big deal. If Zhang Yu wants to profit from it, or try his best to maintain the original appearance of history, he must keep the army from collapsing, even at a great cost. Along the way, Zhang Yu and they soon arrived at the outskirts of Guangzong city. "Lord, are we going to attack?" Ling Cao asked. Although lingcao is belligerent, it is different from the past and is in danger. "No, even if we go outside the city, we can contain the 20000 troops of Huangjin. This is the support for the officers and soldiers." Zhang Yu is not sure whether the army can support him. Once unable to hold on, Zhang Yu would not hesitate and immediately went south to return to Kuaiji county. If the government and army can support, Zhang Yu can accept the big price. Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Yu arrived, Huang Jin immediately sent 20000 troops out of the city to confront Zhang Yu. Zhang Jiao didn''t order an attack, but just a confrontation. "Pay close attention to the situation of both sides, and we will withdraw immediately if we find that the officers and soldiers are unable to support or run away." Zhang Yu said solemnly with a serious face. The scouts were sent out at a dangerous time. Dong Zhuo also knows that the situation is critical. Once he fails, he will never escape. Fortunately, he took good care of his troops. Most of the Xiliang troops were only in the reserve and could be transferred out in an emergency. Dong Zhuo wanted to withdraw, but he was intertwined with Huang Jin and could not leave smoothly. We can only dispatch troops and horses to block the yellow scarf''s reinforcements as far as possible. Finally, Dong Zhuo sent out more than 20000 troops to stop Huang Jin''s reinforcements. Zhang Yu is concerned about the war situation. Zhang Yu is hard to calm down when he shouts and kills in all directions. The scouts reported back and forth, and the yellow scarf on the opposite side didn''t move. They are ordered to stop Zhang Yu, as long as he does not move, then these yellow scarves will not move. 100000 yellow scarves, finally arrived. Zhang Jiao on the head of the city has been under constant command. Under his command, Huang Jin was tied with the army, but it was a victory for them. Because going out of the city to fight originally depended on many people to exchange their lives. When 100000 troops arrived, Huang Jin''s advantage was obvious. "Newspaper, Lord, 100000 troops join the battlefield and fight with Dong Zhuo''s army." "Newspaper, Lord, Dong Zhuo''s army blocked Huang Jin''s attack." "It''s reported that the officers and soldiers in Dongcheng are in danger." "It was reported that the yellow scarf at the north gate suddenly attacked by the elite, and the front line of the army was unstable." Intelligence kept coming, but mostly bad news. Zhang Yu constantly outlines the battlefield situation in his mind, hoping to find the best solution. "Han Sheng, Ling Cao and Zhou Cang, dare to follow me and take a chance." Zhang Yu suddenly cried out. Chapter 89 Zhang Yu suddenly roared, and the three people who were called had a burst of blood boiling in their hearts. "I''d like to fight with my Lord." Ling Cao and Zhou Cang replied at the same time. Huang Zhong raised the big knife and said: "even if it''s a sea of swords, today I''ll follow the little brother Zhang." Zhang Yu gazed at the front and said slowly, "there are 20000 troops in front of us. We have to pass through them, and the only way to pass through them is to chisel through their formation." "After cutting through their formation, we have to fight from the south gate to the east gate to disturb the yellow scarf and relieve the danger of the Han army. Then we have to fight to the north gate to attack the yellow scarf and stabilize the Han army." "In this way, we will fight from the south gate to the east gate, and then to the north gate, and then we will have a chance to solve the current dilemma." Zhang Yu a little bit to say his plan, three people listen to all blood boiling. With less than 6000 people, he killed more than 200000 yellow scarves, and then lifted the danger of the Han army. What a crazy thing to do. In the world, few dare to do it. At this time, Huang Jin has the advantage. If Zhang Yu is careless, they will be deeply involved. But Zhang Yu decided to do it. What''s more crazy is that the whole army follows Zhang Yu crazy. Zhang Yu is crazy. The whole army is crazy. What kind of army is this? "Kill." Zhang Yu raises his halberd. At this time, his madness spreads to the whole army, and everyone follows him. The four generals were at the front, and they all rushed to the 20000 yellow scarves. "Cut through them." Zhang Yu roared, and the overlord''s Halberd waved out. With the sound of breaking the air, he killed Huang Jin. Fresh blood splashed out, and the fierce fighting began. Not only Zhang Yu, but also other people''s blood is boiling at this moment. Zhang Yu''s army turned into a sharp knife, which rushed to the yellow scarf camp with a strong momentum. Huang Jin''s camp was suddenly broken, forming a huge gap. Zhang Yu, Huang Zhong, Ling Cao and Zhou Cang all fought hard to sweep away the Yellow scarves around them, and then let the soldiers behind rush in. The formation of the yellow scarf forms a big breach, from which the soldiers of Zhang Yu''s army rush in. Zhang Jiao just inspected the city wall, and when he saw this scene, he frowned. "What do they want? With these 6000 people, will the war be changed? " Zhang Jiao didn''t believe it, because he sent 20000 troops to guard against Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu wanted to destroy the 20000 yellow scarves, and it was estimated that the battle would be over. "What! What are they going to do? " Zhang Jiao looked at it for a while, very surprised, depending on what he guessed. At this time, Zhang Yu and his men had cut through half the formation of the yellow scarf, and there was no one to stop them. Although Zhou Cang was a little short, they were also powerful. To Zhang Jiao''s surprise, Zhang Yu''s breakthrough direction is Ximen. Zhang Jiao guessed their crazy idea, they want to chisel through the yellow scarf formation, and then kill Ximen. "Hiss ~" Zhang Jiao took a cold breath and said: "this Zhang Yu is a madman, and his subordinates are also madmen." Zhang Jiao himself is a madman, but now he sees a madman who is the same as him, or even more mad than him. "This army is too strong. Can they really change the whole situation?" Zhang Jiao was also suspicious. In this battle, Zhang Jiao arranged for a long time, and he sent out all his daughters. It''s not Zhang Jiao''s way to kill a hundred thousand troops. Although the 100000 reinforcements brought by Zhang Ning are large in number, they do not have much combat power. Although the combat power is not strong, it plays a very important role. No one dares to ignore the 100000 troops. Dong Zhuo didn''t dare, so he had to be fooled. He had to send all the troops he could send out to stop the 100000 yellow scarves. Then the officers and soldiers in other directions have no reserves. At this time, Zhang Jiao sent Huang Jin''s elites to attack the army and break it down. It''s better to capture their camp. Zhang Jiao''s plan is very good. Everything goes according to his plan. But Zhang Yu is the only variable. "He must be a hero." Zhang Jiao because Zhang Yu at this time can regardless of their own gains and losses, stood up. Zhang Yu can''t let the army collapse, so he is crazy. "Kill." Finally, Zhang Yu takes people to break through Huang Jin''s block and kill the past. Zhang Jiao''s face is very dignified. Zhang Yu can easily break through the blockade of the yellow scarf. He can feel how crazy this army is. "It''s a pity that all the troops have been arranged. Otherwise, this army will be destroyed, especially the three generals. They can defeat ten thousand troops." Zhang Jiao saw very clearly, Zhou Cang almost, the other three, the fighting power is amazing, it is relying on them, can easily tear open the yellow scarf formation. It''s a pity for Zhang Jiao that all the previous armies have made arrangements. Some of them have already been put into the battlefield, and there is no way to send extra troops to stop them. Zhang Yu rushed to the west gate with his men and horses, followed by a lot of yellow scarves. "Rush up and disturb their formation." As soon as he arrived at Ximen, Zhang Yu took his legion and ran into Huang Jin, who was attacking the army. Savage collision. Desperate to hit it. Just to disturb the formation of the yellow scarf. "Bang bang ~" Zhang Yu and others collided, and all of a sudden, he ran into the formation of Huang Jin. Thousands of yellow scarves rushed to stop. Zhang Bao was surprised that Zhang Yu''s army was so destructive. "Broken." Zhang Yu cut the enemy''s formation and continued to fight in. "Surround me." Zhang Bao''s eyes are full of fire, so he has an absolute advantage and can''t be destroyed. "Poof." Zhang Yu swept, and the enemy immediately spurted blood. Zhang Yu''s whole body was covered with blood. Zhang Yu wiped his face with his hand and then looked around. At this time, they are surrounded by yellow scarves. There are yellow scarves all around. It''s killing them like crazy. Zhang Yu has no idea how many people he killed. The whole body is blood. It''s all blood. Huang Zhong and Ling Cao are the same, which is worthy of the name. "Keep going." Zhang Yu knows that he can''t stop. Once he stops, he will be surrounded by the yellow scarf and can''t rush out. I don''t know if I''m tired. The more I fight, the braver I am. Zhang Yu grasped the Bawang halberd with both hands. Today''s Bawang halberd is destined to drink blood and kill ten people in one step. The enemy and his soldiers kept falling. Kill to madness, only know to wave halberd to fight. Bloody battlefield, how much passion, how many heroes hate. "Come on, stop them. Don''t let them rush." "Block it. Send a team to block it." Zhang Bao was very surprised by the sudden arrival of the officers and soldiers. He immediately directed the army to intercept. Zhang Bao naturally knows Zhang Yu''s existence, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yu could kill him so fast. At this time, Huang Jin had already been killed with the officers and soldiers, so if the rear was impacted, it would be a great loss. Zhang Bao was in a hurry to deal with it. Chapter 90 Zhang Yu rushed to the middle of the yellow scarf. At this time, the officers and soldiers also responded. Dong Zhuo was frightened at the rear. "Zhang Yu is so brave." Dong Zhuo admitted that he underestimated Zhang Yu. "Well, that saved me." Dong Zhuo sighed with emotion, and then loudly ordered: "take this opportunity to immediately build a defense line and reorganize the team." Before, the officers and soldiers were forced into the battlefield by the yellow scarf elites, and all the formations were destroyed. They were in crisis. And now Zhang Yu entered the battlefield, completely disturbed the formation of yellow scarf, which also gave the officers and soldiers a chance to breathe. "Not good." Zhang Bao has been directing Huang Jin to encircle Zhang Yu, but has neglected many things. He is not worried about the reorganization of the army. What he is worried about is the yellow scarf who has been chasing after Zhang Yu. "Stop, you can''t come here." Zhang Bao was so surprised that he cried out, "don''t rush in." It turns out that Huang Jin, who was following Zhang Yu, was also killed at this time. Their task is to stop Zhang Yu, but now they can''t stop him. At this time, Zhang Yu enters the battlefield of Huangjin, and the following Huangjin wants to kill Zhang Yu, but they rush into the battlefield without thinking about it. Originally Zhang Jiao had ordered Huang Jin to encircle Zhang Yu. If they burst into the battlefield at this time, they would definitely destroy Huang Jin''s formation and make their formation unable to operate effectively. "Alas, it''s a failure." Although Zhang Bao yelled, he couldn''t stop the Yellow scarves. More than 10000 yellow scarves came in. Suddenly, the formation of yellow scarf. One side started to cause a lot of confusion. "Arrow front array, chisel through." Zhang Yu found the abnormal shape of the yellow scarf formation, immediately yelled and began to charge. Huang Zhong also finds out the situation, and comes to help and joins hands with Zhang Yu. Arrow front array, the most important is the arrow. Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong join hands to act as arrows, which is powerful and powerful. Two people join hands, the world can go. The Legion ran again, tearing the yellow scarf around. Zhang Bao was shocked, and the surrounded Zhang Yu''s army unexpectedly let them break through the siege and began to break out. Zhang Bao is angry and anxious. He wants to stop Zhang Yu again, but he can''t. At this time, the formation of the yellow scarf was chaotic. He had to deal with it first, otherwise it would be bad when the officers and soldiers sorted out the formation. "Really lucky." Out of the encirclement, Zhang Yu secretly fluke, if not for the yellow scarf formation suddenly chaos, even if they can rush out, they will lose a lot, unable to fight again. However, Zhang Yu''s army also suffered a great loss. More than 1000 people had been killed in the battle, and there were only more than 4000 soldiers at this time. Zhang Jiao also witnessed all this, he had to say Zhang Yu really crazy. The advantage of Ximen is invisible because of Zhang Yu. After finishing the formation, the officers and soldiers turned to a state of full defense. It''s very difficult for Huang Jin to gain an all-round advantage when the officers and soldiers are prepared and defending. Zhang Jiao on the head of the city is silent. Because of Zhang Yu''s appearance, the effect of his plan is greatly reduced. "I hope we have a chance to meet." Zhang Jiao said that he would not continue to watch. Although he had planned the war, it had already been carried out. Whether it was successful or not, and what the final result was, he could not change it. Zhang Jiao really hopes to have a chance to meet Zhang Yu, but they are in a hostile camp. Zhang Yu, after he broke out of the encirclement, had more than 4000 people, and his fighting power was still there. "We must continue to break through the battle, otherwise the officers and soldiers behind may not be able to hold on." The loss of officers and soldiers in this war is very big. Zhang Yu should try his best to keep more officers and soldiers, so that he can continue to fight with Huang Jin. Zhang Yu looked back at his legion. At this time, they were still fighting. Zhang Yu sighed that these soldiers trusted him so much that he was about to bring them into a dangerous situation. "Go." Zhang Yu Ran and continued to kill the north gate. Zhang Baoli in the back immediately sent someone to the north gate for warning, but just after their war, the north gate must have received news. The north gate really received the news long ago, but Zhang Yu came too suddenly. No one thought that Zhang Yu would break through Zhang Bao''s siege so quickly. In the north gate is Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang is with a yellow scarf wave after wave of impact on the defense line of the army. This is the critical time. The formation of the army is about to be broken. Once the formation is broken, then the officers and soldiers will collapse, waiting for them is a great rout. But at this time Zhang Yu killed, Zhang Liang had to deal with it. If we send troops separately, we will not be able to break through the formation of the officers and soldiers at one stroke, and we will fall short of success. "You keep on attacking." Zhang Liang said to several deputy generals around him, let them attack. "Come with me and stop them." With a wave of his sword, Zhang Liang took his own guards to kill Zhang Yu. At this time, there were about 10000 soldiers with Zhang Liang. These soldiers were originally intended to give the officers and soldiers the last blow, but now they had to be used against Zhang Yu. Zhang Liang takes 10000 yellow scarves to kill Zhang Yu. When the two armies collided, they immediately launched a fierce fight. After a battle, Zhang Yu and his family went on with difficulties. "Hansheng, kill the yellow scarf general with me." After killing for a while, Zhang Yu finds it difficult to break through. If he follows this speed, even if he breaks through the blockade of Huangjin, it''s too late. It is Zhang Liang who is being watched by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu can see clearly that the yellow scarf general is the key to the whole war. So Zhang Yu asked Huang Zhong to kill him together. The success rate of the two men''s cooperation increased greatly. As long as he killed the yellow scarf general, the danger of the war might be solved. Zhang Yu first adjusted his forces and contracted them to the two of them. "Kill." Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong start to work together. The destructive power of the two men was amazing. They rushed in a straight line. The soldiers behind them followed Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong closely. At first, Zhang Liang did not find anything wrong, but still directed Huang Jin to stop them. But Zhang Liang soon found something wrong. Zhang Yu and the fierce general with the knife come to kill him. Two people join hands, the speed is very fast, according to the estimate, it will not take long to kill Zhang Liang. At this time, Zhang Liang knew that their goal was himself. Zhang Liang has self-knowledge and self-knowledge. They are so brave that they are definitely not rivals. However, Zhang Liang was not afraid. He stepped back a little, and then continued to mobilize some troops. Zhang Liang understood that he didn''t need to win, let alone fight with them. He just had to stop them. When the defense line of the army was broken, the imperial court would collapse naturally. Then it was time for them to kill everything. "Well, it''s so brave, but it won''t let you succeed." Zhang Liang mobilized more troops to encircle Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong, but their speed still did not slow down. "Break it for me." Zhang Yu roared and kept on fighting. At this time, he was bathed in blood, like a demon. The formation of the yellow towel was torn, and Zhang Liang''s hands were insufficient. He did not dare to dispatch soldiers from the yellow towel he was fighting with the officers and men. But in this way, Zhang Liang''s forces are insufficient, and the yellow scarf that intercepts Zhang Yu will soon be unable to support him. Chapter 91 Zhang Liang''s head is so big that it can''t be stopped completely. His 10000 troops originally wanted to block Zhang Yu and buy time for other yellow scarves, but Zhang Yu was too fierce. Zhang Liang tries to stop him, but Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong still kill him not far away. "No, if I die in battle, the whole army will be destroyed." Zhang Jiao carefully layout, now is the time to pick up the results, Zhang Liang is very aware that once he did not hold on, this road failed, then the whole plan simply can not achieve the goal. Zhang Liang retreated, and then tried to mobilize the army. If he wanted to stop Zhang Yu, he would at least delay time. "Today, unless I die, I will break the formation of this army." Zhang Liang made up his mind to fight to the death even if he knew it was very dangerous. Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong are getting closer and closer, and both sides can see their faces clearly. Zhang Yu spins the Bawang halberd and cuts the Yellow scarves under the halberd. Huang Zhong is also crazy. Like an axe, he splits the yellow scarf from left to right. "Get in the way, come on, get in the way." Zhang Liang yelled, pushing the yellow scarf soldiers to the battlefield, while the number of soldiers around him was decreasing. Zhang Jiao has been paying close attention to the changes of the war situation, and he can see it very clearly in the city. Zhang Yu rushed all the way and repeatedly destroyed his own arrangement. Now it is in the key position of yellow scarf. "Zhang Yu, I''m afraid it''s really the trouble of my yellow scarf." Zhang Jiao has seen the crisis above. He knew that Zhang Liang would not be able to stop him, but just how long he could delay. If you can break the formation of the officers and soldiers first and break them, you will win. Otherwise, once Zhang Yu breaks through the blockade, Zhang Liang himself will be very dangerous. It''s not just Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong who fight in bloody battles. Zhang Yu''s legions are twisted up and down into a rope, and they are all fighting with Zhang Yu. "Lord, the army is going to be unable to hold on." Zhang Yu let Ling Cao pay attention to the war situation, because he wants to break the battle, can''t be distracted. "Is it going to be in vain?" Zhang Yu''s heart sank. Once the army of the imperial court couldn''t support him, his efforts were not only in vain, but also in danger. "No, we can''t let soldiers give their lives in vain." Zhang Yu gritted his teeth and made the last effort. "Hansheng, I''ll block these yellow scarves for you. You attack with bow and arrow." There are still more than 20 meters away from Zhang Liang, but the closer they are to Zhang Liang, the fiercer Huang Jin''s resistance is, so Huang Zhong is their last and only chance at this time. "Good." Knowing that the situation was urgent, Huang Zhong wiped his sword on the ground and took off the bow and arrow he was carrying behind him. "Kill." Zhang Yu takes the first two steps to sweep away the obstacles for Huang Zhong, giving him space to attack. Zhang Liang sat on the horse directing the battle, and suddenly he felt very uneasy. It''s like being watched by wild animals. "Not good." "Whew!" When Huang Zhong shot his bow and arrow, Zhang Liang found out and quickly turned over and dismounted. "Poof." But it was too late. The speed of the arrow was very fast. Although Zhang Liang avoided the crucial point, the arrow penetrated his arm, took him out two meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. "General rengong." "General rengong." Zhang Liang fell to the ground heavily. Zhang Yu said in secret that it was a pity. He saw it very clearly. Zhang Liang found the arrow ahead of time and avoided the key. There''s no way. Huang Zhong''s attack angle and environment are too bad. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to kill Zhang Liang with Huang Zhong''s archery. However, Zhang Liang was injured, Huang Jin''s morale was greatly affected. "Zhang Liang is dead." Zhang Yu roared: "follow me." Zhang Yu shouts, although he knows that Zhang Liang is not dead, Zhang Liang certainly does not dare to show up easily. They know this, but those who fight with the army in the distance don''t. The yellow scarf in front of us has also been greatly shaken. "No, third brother is in danger." Zhang Jiao had a very clear view of the city. Huang Zhong is still on guard with his bow and arrow. Once Zhang Liang shows up, he will attack. But if Zhang Liang doesn''t show up, he will be mistaken for being killed. At that time, the morale of the front will be greatly affected, and this battle will be regarded as a failure. Zhang Jiao is very anxious. He knows Zhang Liang and is afraid of taking risks. "Go down immediately and rescue general rengong." Zhang Jiao said to a young guard, let him take people out of the city to save Zhang Liang. As Zhang Jiao expected, Zhang Liang stood up in great pain and asked the soldiers to support him. He wanted to mount his horse to command the battle. The morale of the soldiers has begun to waver. If he does not show up as soon as possible, the battle will be difficult. "General, danger." "No, general." Zhang Liang''s bodyguards have been persuading him, but Zhang Liang is still determined to get on the horse. "Whew ~" As soon as Zhang Liang got on the horse, the sound of breaking the air came over,. "General rengong, dangerous." At the critical moment, the soldiers next to him pulled Zhang Liang off his horse and escaped Huang Zhong''s surprise attack. However, Zhang Liang''s injury worsened and he couldn''t get on the horse. "Kill." Zhang Yu took the opportunity to launch a fierce attack. Without Zhang Liang''s command, Huang Jin''s combat effectiveness dropped greatly, and Zhang Yu made breakthroughs one after another. "Go on, go on." Finally, with Zhang Yu''s efforts, they broke through Huang Jin''s interception. Zhang Yu and his army continued to charge. He rushed to the back of Huang Jin, who was fighting with the army, and launched an attack from behind. Zhang Liang is very anxious, he is he suffered not light injury, unable to command, can only watch Zhang Yu they will destroy their efforts. The yellow scarf was in chaos, the rear was attacked secretly, and the yellow scarf in front didn''t want to fight. When the officers and soldiers saw it, they took the opportunity to counterattack. When the two sides started a scuffle, they both lost their command. It was a chaotic war. "No, we have to break through." Chaos began, but Zhang Yu was undoubtedly in the center of the vortex, surrounded by yellow scarves. "From there, it''s our only chance." Zhang Yu pointed to Zhang Liang''s place with his halberd. Zhang Liang saw that Zhang Yu actually pointed at him with a Bawang halberd, and knew that Zhang Yu took him as a target, angry and anxious. "Zhang Yu, I will cut you alive." Being treated as a prey, how can Zhang Liang not be angry? It''s just that he is injured and can''t fight directly, but he can command Huang Jin to encircle Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Liang did not dare to mount the horse this time. The archer was too terrible. Zhang Liang struggled from the edge of death twice. It was impossible not to be afraid. "Kill." Identify the direction, Zhang Yu begins to fight. This time he asked Huang Zhong and Ling Cao to cooperate with him. Disorderly yellow scarf team, blocking is not strong, but yellow scarf is too much. All the way, no one can stop it. At this time, there is no need for any other language except to rush and kill the enemy. "General rengong, get out of here. It''s dangerous." Zhang Yu, they really broke through to Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang''s guards protected him and kept retreating. Zhang Liang killed more than ten meters, Zhang Liang deeply felt the terror of Zhang Yu and the three of them, and set off a bloodbath in front of them. At this time, two thousand yellow scarves rushed out of the city and rushed to Zhang Yu. "It''s a pity." Seeing the reinforcements coming out of the city, Zhang Yu says it''s a pity. A Huang Jin Qu Shuai has at least 50000 points, but this liang doesn''t know how many. Unfortunately, Zhang Yu lost his chance. Chapter 92 Zhang Yu did not dare to take any more risks. He had already lost a lot in this war. All those who rush out of the city are the elite of yellow scarves. Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to fight with them. "Withdraw." Zhang Yu turned around a little and retreated to the northeast. At this time, there were fewer enemies in this direction. Zhang Yu and Huang Jin are retreating. The officers and soldiers are fighting with each other. However, after a while, the commanders of both sides withdraw slowly. "Lord, it''s not good. There are officers and soldiers fighting with Huang Jin in front. It''s the 100000 Huang Jin reinforcements." Zhang Yu, they meet the enemy again. "Be sure to take them out." Zhang Yu looked at his legion. At this time, there were only more than 3000 people left. These three thousand people have fought with Zhang Yu many times. They have changed from recruits to elite soldiers. Each of them is a precious treasure. "Go." Without hesitation, Zhang Yu went to the battlefield with his troops. There was no road in the rear, but only in the front. Because the enemies of the two gates have been released and slowly retreated, and the officers and soldiers fighting with the reinforcements also began to retreat. Zhang Yu, they have to face a large share of yellow scarves. "If you rush out, you''ll see the sky and the sea." Zhang Yu thought silently. As the two sides approach, Zhang Yu is ready to fight. "Ning er." When the two armies finally meet, Zhang Yu discovers that Zhang Ning and Ma Yuanyi are the leaders. Of course, Zhang Ning didn''t need to say that Ma Yuanyi had changed his fate because of Zhang Yu, but he didn''t die. Zhang Ning also found Zhang Yu, with mist in his eyes. "I didn''t expect to see you again." Zhang Yu sighed in his heart. Although he has known for a long time that he will stand on the hostile side with Zhang Ning, when this day comes, Zhang Yu''s heart is still very bitter. Two lovers meet each other on the battlefield. Zhang Yu did not move, Zhang Ning did not move, more than 100 meters apart to watch. "Brother Zhang Yu, why is this so? If I had gone back with you, you would not have come here." Zhang Ning was bitter in his heart and hazy in his eyes. "What are we going to do, saint?" Ma Yuanyi also recognizes Zhang Yu. At the same time, he also knows that Zhang Ning has a different relationship with Zhang Yu. Zhang Ning held back tears, then said: "Zhang Yu once saved me, today even if the two Qing, let them leave." Ma Yuanyi nodded. Zhang Yu only had more than 3000 of them, which had little influence on both sides of the hundreds of thousands of troops. Naturally, he would not fight Zhang Ning because of this. "Lord, they have made way." After Huang Jin gives way, Zhang Yu looks at Zhang Ning stupidly, but he doesn''t react, so ling Cao reminds him. "Hoo ~" Zhang Yu returned to his senses, gave a deep breath, and then said, "let''s go." When the two armies meet, Zhang Yu looks at Zhang Ning, and Zhang Ning also looks at Zhang Yu. Two people say goodbye and go back to one side. Zhang Yu''s heart is heavy, as Zhang Ning is. This is the battlefield, and the war is cruel. Zhang Yu''s vitality was greatly damaged. After saying goodbye to Zhang Ning, he withdrew his residence. Zhang Yu''s mood is rather dull, and the general team is handed over to lingcao. One day later, Zhang Yu also found out the situation of the war. In this war, the strength of the officers and soldiers was also greatly damaged. More than 70000 officers and soldiers were killed in the battle, and 130000 were killed in the battle of Huangjin. After this battle, the officers and soldiers were no longer able to attack and fully entered the defense. At this time, there were only more than 60000 troops left in the army. They kept close watch on the barracks and did not dare to attack. Zhang Yu sighed, the scale of the war between the two sides has been much larger than in history, but Zhang Yu has not realized where the problem is. Zhang Yu stayed in the military account all day by himself. Except for Zhang Ning''s problem, Zhang Yu wanted to study the current situation. The current situation is very bad. At this time, the yellow scarf occupied the advantage, there are more than 300000 yellow scarves in the city, while the officers and soldiers only have more than 60000, so the defense force is not enough. But to Zhang Yu''s surprise, after the war, there was no movement in Huang Jin''s side, and he didn''t take advantage of it. What Zhang Yu didn''t know was that there was a big problem in the yellow scarf. That is, Zhang Jiao suddenly became seriously ill. When he went back that day, he fainted in his room. When he woke up, he was as angry as if his life had been exhausted. However, Zhang Jiao is like this. Only a few people like Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang know that they have blocked the news. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang did not dare to leave Zhang Jiao, which made Huang Jin unable to organize the attack, so he had to hold on. The situation of Zhang Jiao is of course related to the rise and fall of Huang Jin. Under such circumstances, the two sides suspended the war temporarily. "Newspaper, Lord, someone outside the account asked to see him and called him an old friend, but he refused to show his true face." The soldier came to report. "Old friend?" Zhang Yu doubts that he has any old friends here. "How many on the other side?" Zhang Yu asked. "One person." "I''ll go out and have a look." Although Zhang Yu was confused, there was only one person on the other side. It was obviously not a conspiracy. Maybe he was really an old friend. From a distance, one was wearing a black cape, a hat and a black scarf. At a glance, he knew that the other party wanted to cover up his identity, so Zhang Yu was more confused. "What? Is that you After approaching, Zhang Yu recognized each other. The familiar fragrance and the big eyes. After Zhang Yu was shocked, he did not understand the voice and color and said, "come in with me." One before and one after, they went to Zhang Yu''s tent, and another team of guards followed. "All bodyguards are within 30 meters of the tent. No one is allowed to get close to them. In addition, an order is sent to Ling Cao to strengthen the guard of the camp." At the gate of his tent, Zhang Yu ordered. His soldiers had great respect for Zhang Yu and good discipline, so they immediately took orders to execute. "Ning''er, why are you here?" After entering the tent, Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning''s shoulder in both hands and says. This person is Zhang Ning. Zhang Yu never thought that Zhang Ning would come to him alone in the evening. Zhang Ning took off his hat and scarf and said, "brother Zhang Yu, Ning''er misses you so much." Zhang Yu held Zhang Ning in his arms and said, "Ning''er, I miss you very much, too." They held each other quietly. For a long time, Zhang Ning said: "brother Zhang Yu, let''s leave here. Don''t fight or die." Zhang Yu didn''t answer, leave? That''s impossible. But if they don''t leave, they belong to different camps, which may kill each other. Among other things, Zhang Yu almost killed Zhang Liang today. If Zhang Yu killed Zhang Liang, what would the relationship be like. "Brother Zhang Yu, why is it like this? Why?" Zhang Ning cried. Zhang Yu sighed and said, "Ning''er, we are all forced to get involved in this war. No one can avoid it, but no matter what the situation worsens, I will protect you." "Brother Zhang Yu, I''m afraid of losing my father, my uncle and you." Zhang Ning looked up at Zhang Yu and said. Zhang Yu wants to talk but stops. Zhang Jiao can''t live this year. He is the same with or without him, so Zhang Yu doesn''t know what to say. "Brother Zhang Yu, you want me." All of a sudden, Zhang Ning said with astonishing words. Chapter 93 "Brother Zhang Yu, take me." Hear Zhang Ning weak say, Zhang Yu whole person all burst open. This is the saint of yellow scarf, a beautiful and lovely girl. Zhang Yu tries to bear the desire in his heart. He doesn''t know what the situation will be like in the future and whether he will kill the three brothers of Zhang Jiao, so he is very entangled in his heart. "Well." Zhang Yu in a daze moment, Zhang Ning took the initiative to kiss up. Zhang Ning''s head explodes completely when he meets sweet and soft Zhang Ning in his mouth. Hold Zhang Ning tightly, kiss her carefully, taste the taste of Zhang Ning. After kissing for a long time, both of them entered the state. Zhang Yu released Zhang Ning a little, and then put his hand into Zhang Ning''s clothes. Touch Zhang Ning that soft meat, Zhang Yu has no resistance. Zhang Ning pushes Zhang Yu back, and then pushes Zhang Yu down on the March bed. "Pushed down by my sister." Zhang Yu flashed an idea in his head. Today, he was pushed by his sister. Zhang Yu''s soft body is on top of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu moves his hands together to help Zhang Ning remove the excess cloth from his body. Bai Bai''s body appeared in front of Zhang Yu''s eyes again. This time, he could see it more clearly. Zhang Ning seems to be out of the ordinary, action is very big, Zhang Yu was in a passive state. Today, Zhang Yu was really pushed down. After they both remove the cloth from their bodies, Zhang Yu finally takes the initiative, because Zhang Ning is on the battlefield, and the two hostile sides will even stage this scene, which no one will think of. Zhang Yu completely got the saint of Huang Jin. "Brother Zhang Yu." Zhang Ning is a little sad and a little happy, calling Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu breathed smoothly, then put his hand on the soft part of Zhang Ning''s chest, stroked her face and said, "Ning''er, you are so stupid." "Brother Zhang Yu, I''m afraid of losing you forever." Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu sighed, hugged Zhang Ning and let Zhang Ning stick to himself. Zhang Yu can feel the amazing elasticity of Zhang Ning''s chest, and can''t help holding her tighter, so that he can feel her well. "Ning''er, don''t worry. After this war, I''ll take you away." Zhang Yu said in his heart: "in any case, I can''t let this girl suffer any harm. She is my person, my woman, and my woman must not suffer any harm." Two people hold, after a long time, Zhang Yu and uneasy. Since the body was transformed twice by the system, Zhang Yu is very powerful in some way. At this time, a beautiful woman is naked on him. Where can Zhang Yu stop. "I''ve just been knocked down by you. It''s my turn to push you down this time." Zhang Yu picked up Zhang Ning and put her on the desk. After all, the camp bed is too small, so Zhang Yu feels that she can''t let it go completely, so she holds Zhang Ning up and puts him on the desk. At first, Zhang Ning didn''t know what Zhang Yu was going to do. As a result, Zhang Yu put her in a shameful posture, and she understood that Zhang Yu was changing his posture to do the shameful thing. The temperature inside the tent is already high. At this time, with the fierce battle between the two people, the temperature is even better. Both of them are sweating. Zhang Yu keeps attacking. Wave after wave, Zhang Yu''s fighting power is needless to say. Zhang Ning is afraid that he will lose Zhang Yu in the future, so he silently bears Zhang Yu''s constant attack. Finally, Zhang Ning was paralyzed on the desk, and Zhang Yu was slightly satisfied. Pick Zhang Ning up again, sit on his legs, and then let Zhang Ning rest. "Brother Zhang Yu, no more." Zhang Ning whole body weak said. They forget their respective identities and positions for the time being, as long as they cherish everything in front of them. Zhang Yu said with a bad smile: "Ning''er, you will send it to your door by yourself. This time, you will not be let go easily." Zhang Ning''s fists gently hammered Zhang Yu a few times. After a rest, they fight together again. Zhang Yu teaches Zhang Ning all kinds of postures. Until midnight, many soldiers outside the tent heard strange voices, but no one disobeyed Zhang Yu''s order and approached the tent. After midnight, two people do not know how many times, both sleep in the past. In the early morning, the sun came down again and Zhang Yu woke up. The jade in my arms is still sleeping, maybe it was too crazy last night. Zhang Yu caresses Zhang Ning''s cheek lovingly. Keep watching her until you wake up. "Brother Zhang Yu, I''m afraid I won''t see you when I wake up." Zhang Ning holds Zhang Yu''s neck and says. Zhang Yu said nothing and hugged her tightly. Zhang Yu knows that Zhang Ning still wants to go back. They can''t help themselves in this war. "Brother Zhang Yu, we really can''t leave here regardless of this war?" Zhang Ning made the last effort. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "this is already a battle of life and death. Only one side can be defeated if it is involved." Zhang Ning holds Zhang Yu tightly. For a long time, Zhang Ning put on the clothes of last night again. Zhang Yu did not send her, but let Ling Cao escort her out. Not far from the barracks, there is a yellow scarf to meet Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning went back by himself. "Alas ~" Zhang Yu sighed deeply. Zhang Yu tried to put aside his love for his children and put his mind on the war. One day later, Zhang Yu recovered. "Ling Cao, talk about our current situation." Zhang Yu called Ling Cao and said. "Lord, we still have more than 3200 soldiers to fight. Our subordinates have regrouped them and trained them." Ling Cao replied. More than six thousand soldiers, now more than half of them are dead and wounded, which shows how cruel the war is. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that he hasn''t paid attention to the outside for three days. In this battle, Zhang Yu became famous, and both the officers and the soldiers and Huang Jin had a better understanding of him. Zhang Yu, with his army, broke through the tight encirclement of Huang Jin three times in a row and broke the situation carefully arranged by Zhang Jiao. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s sudden appearance, the army would have lost the battle. With 100000 reinforcements, Zhang Jiao successfully dispatched all the reserve troops of the official Army, and then let Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang come out with the elites. The officers and soldiers almost couldn''t support it. If they didn''t, they would lose thousands of miles. Even Luoyang was in danger. "What can we do with more than 3000 troops?" Zhang Yu shakes his head. He hopes to build more credit in this battle. Of course, the most important thing is to brush more points. But now more than 3000 troops have not played much role in the war of hundreds of thousands of troops. A few days later, the news reached Luoyang, which was shocked. Liu Hongda was so frightened that his army was defeated that he was unable to attack. He was even in danger of being driven straight in by Huang Jin. The court once again started a fierce quarrel. Of course, this is a good thing for Zhang Yu, because Zhang Yu''s achievements spread all over Luoyang. Many people know that Zhang Yu has made great efforts to turn the tide and save the crisis. (first, I''ll be shocked by my sister. I''m going to recruit a strong general soon. Would you like to give me a reward and vote for encouragement...) Chapter 94 Luoyang vibration, the most difficult is Dong Zhuo. Fortunately, Dong Zhuo bribed Zhang rang and others in advance. He was not arrested and tried. He just dismissed him as commander-in-chief and demoted. Zhang Yu was also praised by the imperial court, but because he had just been appointed as a general, he did not get promoted or made a fortune this time. "Liu Hong is really stingy. He just issued a certificate of honor and didn''t even get a bonus." Zhang Yu was praised and was very dissatisfied because there was no practical benefit at all. Zhang Yu suffered heavy losses in this battle, and his troops were killed and wounded more than half, so he was not happy. Soon, in August, huangfusong was ordered to replace Dong Zhuo and become the new manager. But Zhang Yu was still not given any actual task, as if the imperial court had forgotten him again. But this is exactly what Zhang Yu wants, because he can do whatever he wants without being controlled by anyone. As soon as Huangfu song arrived, he brought more than 30000 troops. He immediately calmed people''s hearts, strengthened the camp and prepared to defend it. Huangfu song called in the general and asked all the officers and soldiers to train and restore their morale. After Huangfu song arrived, he reorganized the troops and horses, and then he found Zhang Yu. "Meet general Huangfu." Zhang Yu takes Ling Cao to huangfusong''s barracks. Huangfu song nods and asks Zhang Yu to sit down. They chatted for a while, mainly because Huangfu song asked some opinions on the current situation. Zhang Yu answered a few questions, but huangfusong didn''t continue to ask. Huangfusong said: "now our army is unable to attack and can''t trap Guangzong city to death. We can only focus on them here and can''t attack other places, but Huangjin still comes from various places." Zhang Yu doubts that Huangfu song is going to send him a mission. "General Huangfu, if you have any use, just let me know." Zhang Yu said solemnly. Zhang Yu has made up his mind that if the task is too difficult, he will deal with it with insufficient troops or no effort. If he does, Zhang Yu doesn''t mind more points and credit. "Now we can''t completely besiege Guangzong City, and Huangjin can continue to support from other places, so I want to ask general Zhang to take people to cut off the supply of Huangjin, so that we can besiege Guangzong city." As soon as Huang Fusong came to Guangzong City, he began to study the war situation and made a good plan. However, he understood that if Huang Jin was allowed to continuously send support to Guangzong City, it would be the officers and soldiers who would be dragged down in the end. However, Huang Fu Song did not have many troops in his hands, so he was unable to stop all this. Although Zhang Yu''s troops are not many, penetrating the enemy''s rear can also play a great role. "It''s a good task. Go to the enemy''s rear to fight guerrillas." Zhang Yu''s heart a joy, just can take the opportunity to avoid Guangzong city this big battlefield. At this time, Zhang Yu really had no role outside Guangzong city. What role could more than 3000 troops play. Zhang Yu happily led the task. This task is also very difficult, or it can be done without difficulty. In any case, we can do as much as we can to get the troops out. Outside are scattered yellow scarves, and the strength of yellow scarves is not strong, Zhang Yu''s favorite. Take leave of Huangfu song, and Zhang Yu goes back. Zhang Yu''s heart is hot. If he left before, Huangfu song couldn''t help him, because Zhang Yu doesn''t belong to anyone at present. But if you leave, you will be accused of escaping. Now Zhang Yu can just leave. After Zhang Yu left, Huang Fu Song''s deputy general came in. "General, why don''t you let Zhang Yu hand over the array of restraining Huang Jin? That day he fought with Huang Jin, but the array played a great role?" Asked the deputy. Huangfu song shook his head and said, "this Zhang Yu is not the one who suffers losses. I can''t afford to ask him for the things at the bottom of the box for nothing. Besides, this complicated array can''t be practiced in one or two days. We don''t have so much time." Although Huangfu Song said so in his mouth, he didn''t think so in his heart. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would have too much military power. If Zhang Yu asks him to train his troops or even lead them, will Huang Fu Song give them or not? Given Huangfu, song is afraid that Zhang Yu has too much military power. If he doesn''t give it to Zhang Yu, he can completely refuse to let him down. So Huangfu song didn''t even mention it. After Zhang Yu left, he went back to the barracks and said something about the task huangfusong had given him. "Lord, we are short of troops. It''s most suitable for us to make trouble in the rear of Huangjin, cut off their food supply and replenish our troops." Ling Cao is so worried that he is afraid that he has no war to fight. After a discussion, they all felt that going out to fight guerrillas was the best choice. After unifying the understanding, Zhang Yu asked the army to prepare and then ordered to leave in three days. In preparation, the soldiers mainly prepare dry food and other materials, while Zhang Yu and the three generals mainly prepare routes. "No, Jizhou is undoubtedly the headquarters of Huangjin. Besides Guangzong, many places are occupied by Huangjin. But Zhang Yu is not going to fight Zhang Jiao''s home now, but is going to go back. Zhang Yu said: "this is our rear area. Once there is a problem, we have to withdraw from Chenliu and Yingchuan, so we have to clean up the yellow scarf in our rear area, and where can we help Zhicai and let him concentrate on training more troops." What Zhang Yu said was very reasonable, so he decided on it. In fact, Chen Liu''s yellow scarf has been broken up. Before that, huangfusong was the main force of Huang Jin in Chen Liu and other places. After making a good route, Zhang Yu dispatched troops according to the plan. Sweeping along the road, Zhang Yu wiped out many scattered yellow scarves. All the way south, Zhang Yu swept several counties in succession. There are not many yellow scarves here, so it''s easy to attack. After attacking several counties in a row, Zhang Yu found that he had points to take. Because there are not many yellow scarves, a county will give 500 points. The leg of mosquito is also meat, Zhang Yu will not refuse. In fact, Zhang Yu has other thoughts. After attacking so many Huangjin county towns, Zhang Yu''s reputation went up. In addition, Zhang Yu intentionally or unintentionally helped the dramatists to publicize and guide the people there. Xi Zhicai is also in Chenliu, where he recruits troops. "Report Lord, yellow scarf is found at the foot of the mountain ahead." Zhang Yu often receives reports like this, so he doesn''t pay much attention to them. At this time, at the foot of the nameless mountain, a man was fighting with Huang Jin with two halberds in his hand. (high energy ahead, we can predict the birth of the fierce general. Chen Liuren, the weapon is double halberds. It''s definitely a strong one.) Chapter 95 Hearing that there was a yellow scarf ahead, Zhang Yu immediately set out with his troops. "You thieves set fire to the village. I''ll kill you." Zhang Yu heard a loud roar as they approached. "Come on, go and have a look." When Zhang Yu heard the roar, he felt something was wrong and rushed to charge. "Who the hell is this? The roar is frightening." Zhou Cang murmured. The party began to charge, and soon saw a yellow scarf fighting with people in front of them. "What a big man." Zhang Yu saw a big man in front of him holding a halberd in both hands, chopping left and right, and the yellow scarf couldn''t get close to him. All around are bodies of yellow scarves, at least hundreds. Behind it was a village, but by this time the village was in flames. Zhang Yu was almost stunned when he saw that the man was so brave. "Run up and kill them all." Zhang Yu knows that Huang Jin is burning the village. They usually burn the village and cut off the villagers'' back roads. Then they force the villagers to join them. The villagers are robbed of their food and their houses are burned. If they want to live, they have to join them. This kind of behavior, Zhang Yu very atmosphere, so under the order to kill all. "Kill." Zhang Yu''s Legion rushed up like a wolf, for this group has no much combat effectiveness of the yellow scarf, they killed very easily. After a rush, a team of hundreds of people dissipated. This kind of battle, along the way in Zhang Yu, is nothing special, and there is nothing to explain. But Zhang Yu is very interested in the big man in front of him. This man is big and strong, with a pair of halberds and yellow scarf. He was the only one who killed more than 100 people. If he wanted to leave, hundreds of yellow scarves could not stop him. "Thank you for avenging our whole village." This man looks at Zhang Yu. They annihilate Huang Jin and come to salute. "This brave man, you have amazing force. You have a generation of great generals. Why don''t you join us?" When Zhang Yu saw the other party, he was very fond of it. He wanted to be under his command, so he didn''t even have to be polite. The other side stood up straight, looked up and down at Zhang Yu, and then looked at the army behind him. "Why did you become a senior official when you were young? What skills do you have?" Said the other. Zhang Yu laughed, then shook his halberd and said, "the official was killed." "Arrogance, if you can catch my thirty moves, I will go with you." The big man was very polite to Zhang Yu. After all, Zhang Yu helped him wipe out Huang Jin. But seeing that Zhang Yu was young and his tone was so big, he was quite dissatisfied. "Please." Zhang Yu said, pointing to the open space beside him with his halberd. The big man looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, because Zhang Yu had just been paying attention to him and didn''t do much. "Wow, it''s better to change someone and let him go. I''m afraid I''ll break your hand as soon as I try." The big man pointed at Huang Zhong and said. Huang Zhong just made a move, but he saw that both of them were experts. He saw that they were extraordinary when he made a move. Zhang Yu ignored him until he stood in the open space. "Well, I''ll teach you, let you know that the ability is not blown out." The big man stood opposite Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu smiles and says nothing. "Watch it, be careful yourself, so as not to suffer. If you can''t, you''ll give up." The man raised his axe with both hands. Double halberds put up, the big man also serious up, the whole person like a mountain. Zhang Yu also holds the halberd. Two people stand firm respectively, the gas field suddenly came out. The crowd retreated, leaving enough space. "Kill." Two people a shout, each move. "Overlord hits water" Zhang Yu a big drink, Bawang halberd in the air. Overlord halberd with the wind, breaking down the air. "It''s amazing. I really have the ability." The big man saw Zhang Yu''s hand and knew that he was an expert, so he also dealt with it seriously. Weapon collision, both hands are sent a huge force. Double back. Zhang Yu was shocked. He knew that the other side was a fierce general for a long time, but he didn''t know how powerful he was. In terms of strength alone, it is definitely not under Huang Zhong. What''s more shocking is the big man. At this time, he looks serious. Since he was a child, he has never met an opponent, but now he has. "Come again." Zhang Yu''s eyes brightened, emitting a ray of excited light. A great general must be under his command. "The overlord is fighting." Zhang Yu killed straight in the past, and the Bawang halberd was shining in the light of the sun. The other side''s Halberd also attacked and killed, there was a mountain like pressure. "Bang bang ~" Two people fight continuously, the move is swift and violent, the sand around is flying. "I''ll go, Hansheng. I''m afraid I can''t do more than 30 moves under him." Ling Cao said with emotion. Huang Zhong stroked his beard and said, "I''m not sure I can beat him." Ling Cao was stunned. He thought that Huang Zhong was the strongest man in the world. He didn''t expect that this man was so powerful. Huang Zhong was not sure. In the field, both of them used their real skills, and each move was earth shaking. Zhang Yu spins the Bawang halberd and attacks it like a tide. The great man was extremely powerful. They have long forgotten the agreement of the moves and just want to have a good fight. Zhang Yu''s Halberd is domineering and powerful, but the other side is just fierce. They both choose to regret each other''s tactics. After dozens of moves, the two did not win. After more than a dozen moves, Zhang Yu felt numb in his hands. He felt sorry for the move, which consumed most of his physical strength. Unlike Huang Zhong, Huang Zhong pays more attention to skills. "Oh, my lord seems to lose." When lingcao saw the excitement, he couldn''t help crying out. Huang Zhong also nodded. Zhang Yu''s moves were swift and exquisite, but because of the relationship between age and experience, he was not as good as the other side and suffered some losses. Zhang Yu is sweating all over his body and his tendons are coming out. "Well, come again." Zhang Yu roared, gritted his teeth and continued to attack. The other side didn''t dare to be careless and made every effort to deal with it. The Dragon fights with the tiger and roars. The people who looked around were boiling with blood. "Whirlwind cut, break." With a loud roar, the big man held the halberd in both hands, and the two halberds split together. Zhang Yu felt that a big mountain hit him. "Bang ~" "Lord ~" Although Zhang Yu blocked the blow, the opponent''s strength was too strong. Zhang Yu flew out and fell to the ground. Ling Cao and others were so scared that they cried out and rushed to help Zhang Yu up. "Ha ha, true warrior." Zhang Yu was helped up, but he was not hurt. He said with a laugh. The other side did not continue to attack, but stood in place. "You are also good. I admire you. You are the most powerful one I have ever seen." "I''ll go. It''s dianway." Zhang Yu immediately felt that he made a lot of money, but the other party was Dian Wei. Although Dian Wei didn''t know, if he really wanted to rank the generals of the Three Kingdoms, the top five generally had Dian Wei''s position. "Well, join me, if you like." Zhang Yu came forward and said. "Dianwei, meet the Lord." Dianwei put down his axe and clasped his hands. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for accepting the fierce general Dian Wei. The reward force value is 40 and the reputation is 80." Chapter 96 Dian Wei became obedient and made a lot of money. Zhang Yu was more happy than five million later. "No, the system. I don''t have to pay so much for the talent. It doesn''t have to be too small." Zhang Yu is happy, but where did the system go before? He didn''t tell him it was Dianwei. "The host can rest assured that there are no errors in the calculation. Because the host and Dian Wei fight, the two rewards are issued together. " The system replied. Zhang Yu was relieved. He also rewarded a lot of military value and reputation in the war with Huang Zhong. Now that he has fought and accepted more clothes, the reward is naturally more. "The system, how do you do it behind the scenes? When you meet historical figures in the future, can you give us a prompt in advance? What if you miss it?" Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s worry is not unreasonable. In case Dianwei doesn''t take action today and ignores him, or other people don''t show so much prominence, Zhang Yu ignores him. At that time, it will be a big loss. It may be a great historical figure. The system was silent and there was no response. Zhang Yu scolded secretly, but he didn''t do anything. Zhang Yu is very happy to accept Dianwei. "Dianwei, I think you are big and powerful. You are as evil as ever. I will call you evil from now on." Zhang Yu walked over and patted Dianwei on the shoulder. "Well, I like it. It''s powerful." Dian Wei''s honest smile, but the smile is really worse than crying. "Ha ha, that''s great. There are evil people coming to help me. I dare to come and go among all the armies." Zhang Yu is not stingy. Huang Zhong, Ling Cao and Zhou Cang also came to see Dian Wei. "Evil come, this person Huang Zhong Huang Hansheng, force no longer under you." Zhang Yu solemnly introduces to Dian Wei. "Lord, I can see that brother Huang is definitely a master, but I''ve lost sight of him." Dianwei said, scratching his head in embarrassment. "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed. After several people knew each other, Zhang Yu continued to set out. Three days later, Zhang Yu and Xi Zhicai met. He introduced Dianwei to Xi Zhicai, and then the party entered the county. "Zhicai, along the way, Chen Liu is full of scattered yellow scarves. Can there be any more yellow scarves here?" Zhang Yu asked. Xi Zhicai shook his head and said: "today, the Yellow scarves left by Chen are small stocks, and the big stocks are going north to join the Yellow scarves army, otherwise it won''t be a big climate." As soon as Zhang Yu heard this, he was relieved that the rear was stable, and he could fight in the front. "But Lord, in order to prevent the revival of the yellow scarf, we should clean it again." Xizhicai also knew the importance of the rear, so he suggested. Zhang Yu nodded, then said: "at present, we are not strong enough to participate in large-scale operations. When can you provide new soldiers?" "Lord, in another month, I will give you three thousand cavalry and three thousand infantry." Xi Zhicai stood up and said. "Good, good, great. There are so many troops that they will return to Guangzong city. " Zhang Yu was very happy and said three times. (it''s exaggerating here. Xizhicai has only trained for two months. Infantry can be said that in the past, cavalry is exaggerating. The training time is shortened here.) It''s too convenient to have a chief manager to deal with the affairs in the rear. Zhang Yu "went to Jizhou to sweep the rear area of Huangjin." When one''s own rear area is stable, one has to go to harm others'' rear area. It took Zhang Yu a few days to move to the north of Jizhou. "Lord, it''s just a small county. There aren''t many enemies in it. Let''s kill them together." After arriving at the target area, pawey couldn''t help but want to fight. "Don''t worry, the biggest role of these counties is to transport food and soldiers to Guangzong city. They can''t keep the gate closed all the time." Zhang Yu stopped their action and said. After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, they waited patiently. Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, at ten o''clock in the afternoon, the gate of the city was opened and carts of grain and grass were pushed out. "OK, now, go up." When Zhang Yu heard the report from his subordinates, he knew that the opportunity had come, so he took the Legion out. "Evil come, Han Sheng, seize the gate." "Ling Cao, Zhou Cang, destroy the enemy with me." Rush up, Zhang Yu orders one after another. "No, the soldiers are coming." "Close the gate." "Run..." Zhang Yu, they suddenly appear, yellow scarf chaos. Zhang Yu commands the regiment, encircles them half way up, and then kills them. Huang Jin had to go out of the gate to transport grain and grass. He couldn''t retreat immediately if he wanted to. He was blocked at the gate. Dian Wei and Huang Zhong rush up to kill Huang Jin at the gate of the city. And Zhang Yu they are already out of the city of yellow scarf to surrounded. After a series of murders, how can these yellow scarves, who haven''t had time to train, be fierce opponents and be annihilated quickly. "I''ll go, evil. Do you want to be so violent?" When Zhang Yu walked into the gate, he saw that the gate looked like hell. It''s full of broken limbs and arms. It''s bloody. "Hey, Lord, I haven''t been fighting for a long time. I can''t stop it for a while." Dianwei said with a simple and honest expression. Zhang Yu is speechless. This is the time to pretend to be innocent. It was estimated that the hell devil was a simple and honest man when he just started killing. Dian Wei''s double halberds are too violent, and few of them are intact. Zhang Yu really can''t look down, let people clean up the gate, and he took people into the city. The city swept by the yellow scarf is quite miserable, a dilapidated scene. "These yellow scarves are too destructive." After entering the city, Zhang Yu shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Lord, they should be exterminated. These evil spirits." Dianwei said angrily. Dian Wei is now alone, because he worships the yellow scarf, so he hates it very much. Huang Jin is sure to be exterminated, and they will become stepping stones for Zhang Yu to reach the peak. "Check and see if there is anything left in the yellow scarf. In addition, send the yellow scarf to Zhicai." Zhang Yu said. Huang Jin collected and scraped some properties. Zhang Yu would not be polite if he could capture them. In addition, Zhang Yu has set up a southward passage for people to meet along the way and will send these people back as much as possible. Although it is far away from Kuaiji County, it is still possible to send a part of the population back by setting up more stations along the road. Chapter 97 Breaking through a county, Zhang Yu gets thousands of points, of which 2000 points are awarded for recovering the city. After Zhang Yu entered the city, he ordered the soldiers to take it back. Not much, tens of thousands of wealth, but no matter how small it is, it is meat. In addition, there are more than 3000 yellow scarf prisoners. But only a few of these prisoners were young. As for the population, Zhang Yu attaches great importance to it. These yellow scarves fall into the hands of the officers and soldiers and can only be slaughtered, so he can bring back as many as he can. Zhang Yu asked them to transport some grain to eat along the road, and then asked them to go south. Dozens of soldiers were sent to guard them. These were women and children, young and strong, wearing shackles, but there was no big problem. Besides, there were people along the way to take care of them. Then Zhang Yu''s raids from county to county were carried out. Those who could sneak attack would sneak attack, and those who could not sneak attack would use other methods. In a few days, Zhang Yu almost built a city a day. Moreover, Zhang Yu also spread out the scouts and set up an ambush on their way to Guangzong. Once a grain transportation team appeared, they would attack. After a few days of raiding, Huang Jin lost a lot, and the supplies to Guangzong were reduced by about one third. In a few days, Huang Jin also found a problem. But finding a problem doesn''t mean they can solve it. In fact, they can''t solve it for the time being. Ten days later, Zhang Jiao got the exact information. "Ah, it''s Zhang Yu again. He''s really our nemesis." After receiving the information, Zhang Jiao was not angry, but sighed. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang were angry. If Zhang Yu hadn''t appeared at that time, they might have killed in Luoyang now. "Brother, why don''t I go and get him?" Zhang Bao said angrily. Zhang Bao would have killed Zhang Yu a few days ago. But a few days ago, Zhang Jiao three brothers confirmed that Zhang Ning had been given by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu became Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law for no reason. Hearing the news, the three were speechless for a while. Their biggest enemy, Zhang Jiao''s daughter, Huang Jin''s saint to the. However, Zhang Jiao received the news and did not respond. At the same time, he did not go to Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning hasn''t seen her since she came back. Zhang Jiao shook his head and said, "let him go. Now the commander-in-chief of the army is Huang Fusong. Once we send troops, we will be eaten by him. When the time comes, our advantage will not be there, and Guangzong city will be in danger." Zhang Jiao then said: "Zhang Yu is not strong enough after all. Once we are ready, he will not be able to cut off our supplies completely. Next, as long as we set out in many ways, Zhang Yu will be able to eat a few more." In fact, as Zhang Jiao said, Zhang Yu can only intercept one third of their supplies with all his strength. Once they disperse, it is more difficult for Zhang Yu to intercept them. In the next few days, Zhang Yu''s achievements were greatly reduced. Although the number of attacks increased, the harvest was small each time. The spread of the yellow scarf greatly reduced Zhang Yu''s efficiency. "Lord, why don''t we go back to Guangzong city? These hundreds of yellow scarves are not enough." Dianwei said again. Zhang Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything. He is helpless to Dian Wei. Dian Wei''s obedience is obedient and very powerful. He just likes to talk when he doesn''t fight. "If you don''t fight, you can''t lift your spirits by picking up these sesame seeds all day long." Not only other people, Zhang Yu also felt bored. "Lord, do you really go back to Guangzong to fight a big battle?" As soon as Dianwei heard it, he immediately got excited. "Go to Yecheng and take you to have a good time." Yecheng is the governing seat and important place of Jizhou. Yecheng was not conquered by Huangjin, but many places around Yecheng were occupied by Huangjin. At the beginning, Huang Jin attacked Yecheng day and night, almost. Dian Wei''s face immediately pulled down. He also knew that although there were yellow scarves around Ye City, there were no big yellow scarves. However, Dianwei would not object to Zhang Yu, not to mention other people. It was Zhang Yu who brought it out. Naturally, he would not object. Zhang Yu immediately moved to Yecheng and arrived outside Yecheng three days later. "Go to the door and make a big noise." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. Dian Wei was very reluctant, but he could not disobey Zhang Yu''s orders. There''s only one reason to ask him to go, because he has a loud voice. If Dianwei knew that it was for this reason, he didn''t know how he would feel. "Open the gate quickly. Our Lord is going to play in the city." Dianway cried. "Hurry up and hand over all the girls in the city." "Poof." Zhang Yu almost spits out a mouthful of blood. He asks Dianwei to make a big noise, but he regards himself as a mountain king. What do you mean you want to go to the city to play? Zhang Yu originally said that he wanted to take them to the city to play. In addition, Zhang Yu didn''t ask them to hand over the girls in the city. Zhang Yu''s face is ugly. He really wants to tear up Dian Wei. Dian Wei continued to scold. The more he scolded, the more he looked like a bandit. Zhang Yu''s face became darker and darker. Dian Wei yelled and scolded for a long time, but no one opened the gate, and then came back. "Lord, they really don''t appreciate it. Why don''t we storm in." Dian Wei dancer double halberd said. Zhang Yu is speechless. He calls the door like this. It''s strange that people will open it. Sure enough, soon the city was full of people, and they began to strengthen the city defense. "Who are you? Dare to shout here." A young general appeared on the top of the city and called to the bottom of the city. Dian Wei takes a pair of halberds to rush up, and Zhang Yu quickly asks him to come back. "This man is unreasonable, Lord. It''s easy for us to attack." Dianwei said, comparing the two halberds. Zhang Yu gives him a white look, and then goes forward. "I''m Zhang Yuzhang Zifan, the prefect of Kuaiji, who was ordered to wipe out Huangjin. Because of days of hard fighting and soldiers'' fatigue, I want to go to the city to have a rest." Zhang Yu said to the city. The guards at the head of the city don''t believe it, but they don''t look like yellow scarves. After all, Zhang Yu had been fighting bandits in Jizhou for so long, and they had heard and seen many of them. After a pile of proofs, Zhang Yu let them in. "Granny bear, Lord, it''s easy to break through the gate directly, and you have to be angry with them." After entering the city, Dianwei was not angry. Zhang Yu knows that it''s a wrong idea to ask Dianwei to call. After entering the city, Zhang Yu ordered his soldiers to set up camp. Then Zhang Yu took Dianwei Huang Zhong and some soldiers around the city. "Brother Zhang, you''ve really started shopping." Huang Zhong asked with a smile. After walking half a street, Zhang Yu found that even this prosperous Jizhou was in a depression. "Well, there''s no money left. Go to the city to do some small business and get some money." Zhang Yu said. "What! Lord, you want to rob the Yecheng government. Ha ha, that''s great. " Dianwei yelled. Dianwei''s voice, a roar, can be heard in the whole street. Everyone in the street looks at Zhang Yu. "You''re going to die. When did I say I''m going to rob the government?" Zhang Yu patted Dian Wei on the head and said angrily. "Lord, you said you wanted to go to the city to make money. We used to capture the city. You always sent troops to occupy the government for the first time, and then began to collect money." Dian Wei said wrongly. Zhang Yu is speechless and pulls Dian Wei to leave quickly. Chapter 98 Zhang Yu is trying to make some money, because he found that recently spending money like running water, not only at home, but also the Joker that is fast to make ends meet. Recently, a small amount of money has been seized, and the main city of Huangjin has not been broken down. There is not much property in the general county or stronghold. Xi Zhicai set up many strongholds along the road to meet the refugees going south, which cost a lot. That''s why Zhang Yu thought of making some money. "Lord, if we don''t rob, how can we make money?" Asked pawey on the way. But Dian Wei''s voice made Zhang Yu really helpless. Even if he lowered his voice, it was well known. "Go back." Zhang Yu stares at Dian Wei and then strides away. "Lord, you say that if we don''t rob the government, who are we going to rob?" After returning to the barracks, Dianwei couldn''t wait to ask. "Ling Cao, go and make an appointment with the biggest business family in the city, and help me spread some news." Zhang Yu told him to go to bed and ignore Dian Wei. Dian Wei is depressed. Go to Huang Zhong alone. In the evening, Ling Cao came to Zhang Yu and said, "my Lord, I''ve made an appointment with Zhen family, a big business family. After two hours, do you want to prepare?" "The Zhen family?" Zhang Yu was shocked. He almost forgot that there was a Zhen family in Ye City. The Zhen family was one of the four major commercial families in the world. They were rich in financial resources and became the major financial owners of Yuan Shao. It''s not these things that make Zhang Yu think about, but Zhen MI, the daughter of the Zhen family. Zhen MI, the God of Luo, who knows. "It''s a pity that Zhen Yi''s daughter is still a little girl now." Zhang Yu shook his head and said. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Zhang Yu just sighs that he can''t see the elegant demeanor of Luoshen, and Dianwei''s understanding is that Zhang Yu has a crush on Zhen''s daughter. Zhang Yu simply prepared, and then went to the appointment. Zhang Yu takes Dianwei and a group of soldiers to the area. Now Dianwei has become Zhang Yu''s bodyguard, and basically takes him with him. The Zhen family is ready. When Zhang Yu arrives at the door of the Zhen family, Zhen Yi has sent someone to wait there. Zhang Yu gives a gift, and then goes in with the welcoming people. "I''ve met Mr. Zhen." Zhang Yu takes the initiative to salute as a junior. Otherwise, according to the rules, Zhang Yu has been granted Marquis, and Zhen Yi wants to salute him. "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhang. Please take a seat." Zhen Yi has a good manner. Please sit down. The two were polite at first, and then Zhen Yi said, "Mr. Zhang, you''ve come all the way to suppress the bandits. I admire you very much. You should help each other both in love and reason, so I''ve prepared some money for Mr. Zhang to destroy the yellow scarf." "Think of me as a beggar. I''m not here for autumn." Zhang Yu murmured in his heart, knowing that he was despised by the other party, and thinking that Zhang Yu was here to play Qiufeng. "Mr. Zhen, let''s make it clear. The Zhen family has a big business and is full of industries. But now many places are occupied by Huang Jin. Not only the business road is blocked, but also many industries are occupied by Huang Jin. So I can help the Zhen family deliver the goods or take back the property. " Zhang Yu said lightly, but Zhen Yi was very strange. He didn''t know whether Zhang Yu wanted more benefits or had other plans. "In other places, many industries have fallen into the hands of Huang Jin, but it doesn''t matter. Huang Jin will eventually be wiped out. After being wiped out, it will be my Zhen family or my Zhen family." Zhen Yi said. Zhang Yu thinks that''s the same thing. But Zhang Yu had a mature plan before he came. "Mr. Zhen, at this time, the business road is blocked. There is a backlog of goods in some places, but there is no goods to sell in some places. If I help the Zhen family, the Zhen family can quickly occupy many markets. When the yellow scarf rebellion is over, the influence of your Zhen family will be greatly different." Zhang Yu''s words let Zhen Yi heart, now many places are not discussed, Zhen family in Yecheng and other cities in the backlog of a large number of goods. The goods couldn''t be shipped out and the Zhen family lost a lot. "I don''t know what Mr. Zhang wants?" Zhen Yi asks tentatively. "Ha ha, I''m most trustworthy, and the price is absolutely fair." Zhang Yu said happily and said his price. "It''s reasonable to ask for 20% of the goods, not less than 100000 yuan each time." Zhen Yi thought and said. There is absolutely no problem with the price. Despite the 20% charge, it seems very high. But at this time, the business road is blocked and the price is soaring. If it can be successfully shipped out, it will be absolutely cost-effective. And a lot of goods piled up, if not sold as soon as possible, some are likely to be abandoned. Zhen Yi is thinking that he is mainly afraid that he will be swallowed by Zhang Yu if he cooperates with Zhang Yu. "Don''t worry, master Zhen. I''m also an official of the imperial court. I still want face." Zhang Yu said. In fact, it''s better to do this kind of thing in private. It''s not good to set up a document. After all, Zhang Yu used officers and soldiers, although they were raised by his own family, not by the imperial court. But Zhang Yu has no scruples. Now the court has nothing to do but dare to do. "OK, just cooperate with Mr. Zhang." Zhen Yi finally said. Zhen Yi is not without prevention. At the beginning, there will certainly not be a lot of cooperation. Even if all the losses are lost, it doesn''t matter. The Zhen family can afford it. After discussing with Zhen Yi, Zhang Yu went back and agreed to start two days later. "Do you know, the Lord has a crush on the daughter of the Zhen family, and the daughter of the Zhen family is blessed." "Yes, my Lord came all the way to kill and break the siege for the sake of the daughter of the Zhen family." "The Lord attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness." "If the Lord is a hero, he should find more women." ...... Zhang Yu made a plan in the big tent, sat for a long time, went out for a walk, relaxed, and finally heard a group of soldiers in the cool talking about him. It''s enough to talk about him, but their only theme is that they have a crush on the Zhen family''s daughter Zhang Yu was very angry. He went to ask them what was going on and how could there be such rumors? "Lord, this is not what we said, but what general Dian told us." Said the soldiers. They take it for granted that Dianwei is Zhang Yu''s top guard and follows him all the time. Of course, Zhang Yu will tell him what he has to say. The soldiers had no doubt. Zhang Yu angrily goes back. "Dianwei, pure nonsense, actually slandered me so much." Zhang Yu cursed all the way, and after he went back, he cursed Dian Wei. "It''s the Lord himself who said it, and I''m to blame." Dianwei murmured discontentedly after he came out. Zhang Yu did not know that, overnight, Zhang Yu''s reputation for lust spread out. Even Zhang Yu''s visit to a brothel was revealed. At this time, even if Zhang Yu had many mouths, he couldn''t say clearly, because it was Dian Wei who was the love general around him. Chapter 99 What news spreads the fastest, of course, is gossip. "Zhang Yu is a lecher." "It''s insulting." "It''s said that Zhang Yu''s family has hundreds of wives and concubines." "It''s said that Zhang Yu needs women every night. Sometimes seven a night. " "At a young age, I''m so lustful." There are all kinds of opinions in the city. Zhang Yu received the news in the evening. He was so angry that he almost beat Dian Wei. Especially when he saw Dian Wei''s innocent expression, he was even more angry. "Asshole, there are hundreds of wives and concubines in my family. I have only three in all." "There''s a more extreme one. I want seven a night. Can I take it?" Listening to all kinds of rumors, Zhang Yu is angry and helpless, and can only be regarded as not hearing. But Zhen Yi didn''t come in person, so he said he was ill and couldn''t come. Originally, it was nothing, but it was reported that Zhen Yi''s wife took her daughter back to her mother''s home. When Zhang Yu heard the news, he was speechless. "I can''t wash the Yellow River this time." Zhang Yu sighed. "Lord, why are you staring at me? I''m the most honest. I didn''t do anything wrong." Dian Wei sees Zhang Yu stare at him, two hands spread, innocently say. Zhang Yu felt that he would vomit blood in anger sooner or later, so he took the army and set out. Zhang Yu and his army escorted a lot of goods, worth millions. Along the way, the team had to attract attention. Huang Jin has taken a fancy to it, and so have the numerous mountain bandits, as well as countless families of different sizes. Zhang Yu set out towards his goal in the process of being concerned. It''s not far. It''s only a day''s journey, but in this day''s journey, we have to go through many places controlled by yellow scarves and mountain bandits. If you let the aristocratic family go by themselves, it''s very sad to go. If you don''t send thousands of people, you don''t dare to pass easily. But if thousands of people are sent and so much manpower is used, there will be no profit anywhere. If a few more people die on the road, there will even be a big loss. But Zhang Yu is different from them. First of all, they are the army with strong fighting capacity. Besides, it is also their duty to eliminate Huangjin and mountain bandits. Nowadays, both mountain bandits and yellow scarves have points. Zhang Yu is eager for them to rob himself, making money and points. On the road, some mountain bandits wanted to rob Zhang Yu of their goods. The other party was not small, and they gathered more than 5000 people. Although there are 5000 mountain bandits, they have several generals, and the army is fierce. One charge made the mountain bandits unable to find the north. These mountain bandits are actually several mountain bandits. They think they are a big fat sheep. Unexpectedly, they mention the iron plate and become Zhang Yu''s integral. When he killed these mountain bandits, Dianwei was the most terrifying. He rushed with two halberds and waved his hands back and forth. Everywhere he passed, there were stumps and broken arms. Several fierce generals took the lead in the charge and let the mountain bandits collapse. Then there''s the chase. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, they would never have gone back after three li. "It''s not fun. It''s not fun." Cried Dianwei. "Yes, I''ll collapse as soon as I meet you. How unfulfilled it is to kill." Ling Cao also said. Zhang Yu was speechless to the two fighters, who were just afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Zhang Yu continued to set out. He had the fate of the five thousand mountain bandits before, and the journey was very smooth. Easy to reach the destination, completed the task. Zhang Yu is happy to receive the money. Two hundred thousand dollars. It''s easy to take a trip like this. "Ling Cao, send someone to publicize for me, not only Yecheng, but also some cities around." Zhang Yu said. Ling Cao took the order and left. When Zhang Yu returned to Yecheng, many people knew Zhang Yu''s "business" and came to talk business with him. "No problem, send a few people, a person on the way only three thousand dollars." "OK, we''ll take 100000 goods, but you need to find more people to deliver them together." "No problem. I promise to call you back from the county. It''s only half a million." "It''s easy to discuss if you have money. Don''t mention going to dig out the mountain bandit''s den and save your son, even if you catch all the mountain bandits and let you kill until you are soft handed." "What? I don''t accept beauty, I don''t accept it, I only accept money. " ...... As soon as Zhang Yu returned to Yecheng, a group of people came to him and talked about "business" with him. Zhang Yu also expanded his business instantly. What can be a bodyguard to escort several people, help attack the city occupied by Huang Jin, and save people from mountain bandits. After a lot of business, Zhang Yu saw the infinite "money path". This time, millions of goods have been transported, and there are still some people who charge according to their heads. Anyway, they only get on the way, which is not a small income. This day is very smooth, because of the previous "prestige" in. In a few days, Zhang Yu ran several businesses and made more than two million yuan. "Ha ha, it''s hard to count money." After another trip back, Zhang Yu is also proud of receiving the money. "Lord, can''t you find a fight? I''m a bodyguard for others every day, and you can laugh. " Dianwei said discontentedly. "Oh, some battles have been fought. I''ve also taken on some tasks to attack the city. I''ll take you to have a good time in a few days." Zhang Yu, who made a lot of money, was much better for Dianwei and began to persuade him. When Dian Wei heard that there was a battle to fight, he stopped talking in Zhang Yu''s ear. "Ling Cao, send a message to Zhicai immediately and ask him to send soldiers and horses quickly. It doesn''t matter if the soldiers and horses haven''t been trained well. We''ll train by the side of the road. When we get here, we''ll have almost finished the training." Zhang Yu felt that he was short of troops, because he still had too much business to finish. It''s all small money and we can''t miss it. After sending news to Xi Zhicai, Zhang Yu continued to "run business" day and night. More than ten days after Zhang Yu began to take over the task, the effect came out. First of all, after Zhen Yi transported the goods to places in urgent need, he sold them at a high price and made a lot of money. This not only solves the huge loss of goods hoarding, but also makes a lot of money, which makes other businesses see opportunities. They began to cooperate with Zhang Yu. These businesses are large in quantity and demand, and they are all big money. They not only began to sell the goods they hoarded, but also began to buy goods from other places. All the transportation problems were solved by Zhang Yu. All of a sudden, the business volume has increased several times, Zhang Yu is really busy. Chapter 100 At first, these merchants did not trust Zhang Yu too much. They were not only afraid that Zhang Yu would swallow their goods, but also afraid that Zhang Yu was not the rival of Huang Jin, which would cause their property to be damaged. At the beginning of cooperation, it is because these goods are also lost when they are smashed in their own hands. It''s better to take a risk. As a result, Zhang Yu lived up to expectations and delivered the goods safely. This makes these businesses start to feel excited and cooperate with Zhang Yu. Although the cost is high, the results are satisfactory to both sides. The most typical one is Zhen Yi. Through cooperation with Zhang Yu, he sold all the goods that had been overstocked at a high price and made a lot of money. Zhang Yu also suggested that he seize the opportunity to occupy many local markets. In this way, other businesses are not jealous. The merchants and aristocratic families who are jealous of Zhang Yu are upset and happy by the big orders. How painful is it to have no rest from morning till night? But every time he receives a lot of money, Zhang Yu is happy again. Fortunately, ten days later, at the end of August, the reinforcements sent by Xi Zhicai finally arrived. The speed is so fast, that''s because it''s cavalry. The three thousand cavalry, of course, came from Dong Zhuo''s pit. "That''s great. With these three thousand reinforcements, our business can not only be expanded, but also be expanded a lot." Cavalry is fast and can take on further missions. "Evil come, you and Ling Cao lead 3000 cavalry to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, and we will take over the business of the city and the bandits Zhang Yu ordered. Zhang Yu took on many tasks to attack the county town and mountain bandits, but he didn''t do them all the time. Now that he had reinforcements, he could do them together. "Ha ha, my Lord, don''t worry. Let alone those who have received business, even if they haven''t received business, I''ll even them together." Dianway said excitedly when he heard the order. Zhang Yu''s face turned black and he said in a loud voice: "shit, it''s a loss making business. No one is allowed to move without taking on the task. " Zhang Yu severely "reprimands" Dian Wei, and tells him that if he dares to do things recklessly, he will be transferred to continue to be a bodyguard. As soon as Dian Wei''s neck shrank, he immediately became honest and didn''t dare to mention the place where he didn''t take over the business. Zhang Yu doesn''t let Dian Wei attack these places because he''s not afraid of losing money. Instead, he waits. He believes that someone will be willing to pay Zhang Yu to beat them down. Many aristocratic families and businessmen in the county town took refuge in Yecheng or other big cities when Huangjin broke out. But most of their property is still in the original place, they are eager to go back, that is their territory. One person can''t afford Zhang Yu, but they can join hands with others to pay, just as they did in Lujiang County. So Zhang Yu won''t help them fight these places for free. It''s all money. After the division, the efficiency increased greatly, and Zhang Yu made more money. A few days later, the 3000 infantry sent by Xi Zhicai arrived, and Zhang Yu''s "professional ability" was greatly improved. "Little brother Zhang, there were yellow scarves to harass us before, and even wanted to rob us. But in recent days, no yellow scarves have harassed US except for some mountain bandits who don''t open their eyes." On the way, Huang Zhong said to Zhang Yu. "Yes, I''ve been so busy recently. If it wasn''t for Hansheng''s reminding, I didn''t notice." What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that these are all orders from Zhang Jiao, his cheap "father-in-law". After Zhang Yu "did not do his job" to make money, they were much better, and the yellow scarf they intercepted was naturally much less. Therefore, in order to let Zhang Yu continue his "fortune plan", Zhang Jiao ordered Huang Jin to avoid Zhang Yu and not to give him any trouble. If Zhang Yu knew, he would be very happy. Maybe he would recognize his cheap father-in-law. ...... Yecheng, a family. "Master Huang, Zhang Yu is in dozens of counties around him. There are no yellow scarves, so he just delivers goods. Why does he get 20% of the money without any reason? You know, every time he delivers millions of goods." "Master Xu, what''s your suggestion?" "I''ve sent people to follow Zhang Yu''s caravan these days. I haven''t met Huang Jin for more than ten days. It can be seen that Huang Jin around us doesn''t dare to rob at all. Why don''t we set up a caravan and organize 5000 people. The caravan is bigger than him. At that time, we can not only transport our own goods, but also help other people to transport them. This trip will bring millions of benefits." The owner of Huang''s family was immediately excited. It''s amazing to get a million dollars. "There are still risks. After all, it''s a big deal to set up a caravan of 5000 people." "No problem, we can make an appointment with Liu family, Xing family, Qian family and other families. Each family can have hundreds of people." Xu said. Master Huang no longer hesitated. Send someone to contact him immediately. These aristocratic families have great influence and are intertwined. Soon they gathered a few families and began to discuss cooperation. In two days, they organized a caravan escorted by 5000 people. The caravan was huge, and several aristocratic families started contacts, so a large number of businesses were determined at once. "Ha ha, master Huang, how are you? After finishing these businesses, we can make millions at least. It''s a big deal. " After the formation of the caravan, there is a lot of business, Xu said happily. "That''s right, that''s right, everybody get rich together, get rich together." The master of the Huang family was also smiling. "Master Huang, I have another proposal." Xu said. "Oh, tell me." Now the master of the Huang family trusts the master of the Huang family and asks quickly. "In this chapter, Yu Xiaoer also has a lot of business in his hand. We''d better take advantage of our social network to seize all his business, leaving him only those businesses that attack the city, have no oil and water, and work hard for him to do." The Xu family leader stroked his beard and said with a sly smile. The master of the Huang family hesitated and asked: "will this cause Zhang Yu''s displeasure? After all, he still has some strength in his hand." "Ha ha, master Huang thinks too much. That Zhang Yu is an outsider. He will leave after making a profit. In Jizhou, we need to be afraid that he will not succeed." "Yes, that Zhang Yu is an outsider, so what if you rob him, ha ha." The owner of the Huang family also laughed happily. After the discussion, they informed several other families of cooperation. A few cooperation, how strong contacts, within a day, Zhang Yu''s business to grab a clean. They didn''t sign any agreement with these aristocratic families, and they didn''t ask for a deposit, so these clients didn''t have any loss, and they were easily pulled away. Zhang Yu left some people in Yecheng to handle these businesses. On the same day, he knew the specific information and immediately sent someone to inform Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu soon received the news. "I dare to cut off my beard. I don''t know what to do." When Zhang Yu received the news, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. Now these aristocratic families are doing this, and they unite to rob Zhang Yu of his business. Chapter 101 Zhang Yu was very angry when he was cut off. "Brother Zhang, these are all local aristocratic families. It''s hard to manage them." Huang Zhong was afraid of Zhang Yu''s coming, so he quickly advised him. "Hum, if you dare to rob my business, you will make them pay a heavy price." Zhang Yu''s eyes glowed green, as if he wanted to eat people. Huang Zhong pondered for a moment and said, "brother Zhang, you should think twice. These people are not only powerful in the local area, but also a force that can not be ignored in the court. If there is a conflict, they will definitely trouble you." Zhang Yu breathed out deeply and said, "Hansheng, don''t worry. I won''t be so reckless. I''ve figured out a way to deal with them. I''ll make them suffer a big loss." Huang Zhong didn''t continue to persuade Zhang Yu. He knew that Zhang Yu was not impulsive and schemless. Since he decided to move them, he would think of a good way. Zhang Yu took over the task and stopped. Instead of going back to Yecheng, he found a place to rest. Now Zhang Yu has more than 6000 infantry in his hand, which is powerful, and these 6000 infantry also have 2000 archers. Weapons are the same standard weapons. With enough strength, Zhang Yu didn''t call Dian Wei and Ling Cao back, because he didn''t need to, and he also needed to beat Huang Jin to earn points and credit. At this time, Zhang Yu''s points have been more than 800000. If he hadn''t exchanged a batch of weapons and equipment, it would have been more than one million. Zhang Yu stationed in the field, and then began to train, and he actually closely followed the actions of several aristocratic families in Yecheng. Zhang Yu didn''t send anyone to protest or rob business, as if nothing had happened. "They set out?" Zhang Yu asked the scouts who came back. "Yes, my Lord, they are leaving with about three million goods." Replied the scoundrel. "Continue to pay close attention." Zhang Yu gave several more orders. Huang Zhong came in and said to Zhang Yu, "little brother Zhang, you just sent two thousand people out, not to rob their goods, but to protect them from being harassed by yellow scarves and mountain bandits. Why?" Huang Zhong didn''t understand. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "brother Hansheng, when did I do business at a loss? They are not benevolent. Don''t blame me for being unjust. But I''m the official of the imperial court. Of course, I won''t do anything wrong. As for why I sent troops to protect them, I just wanted to catch big fish. " Zhang Yu faintly felt that Huang Jin would not come to trouble himself, but he was not sure whether he would go to trouble other people, so he wanted to have a try. Sure enough, these aristocratic families were targeted soon after they left the city. It was the yellow scarf they were targeting. Among these goods, there is a batch of grain, cloth and salt, which are urgently needed by yellow scarves. It is also common sense to be targeted. Zhang Yu soon received the news. "If you don''t die, you won''t die. If you want to die, don''t blame me." Zhang Yu is smiling. Huang Zhong can''t figure out Zhang Yu''s plan, but he also knows that Zhang Yu is in the game. "These aristocratic families are unlucky enough. If you want to offend anyone, please offend Zhang Yu." Huang Zhong came out of Zhang Yu''s tent, shaking his head and sighing. Huang Zhong and Zhang Yu have known each other for such a long time. Along the way, he knows that he never suffers losses, and he is especially able to be a Yin man. These aristocratic families offended him. They were just looking for death. It''s impossible to be targeted by Zhang Yu without peeling off. Under the escort of Zhang Yu, these aristocratic families delivered the goods safely, and brought a batch of goods back to Yecheng from several other cities along the road. It can be described as a bumper harvest, making hundreds of thousands in one trip. And this trip, very smooth, just three days. "Ha ha, master Huang, how about it?" When master Xu received the news of his triumph, he immediately came to find master Huang. "It feels so good. It''s so damn easy to get the money." Master Huang was so excited that he didn''t know how to express it. "Master Huang, good things are still to come. We have made this order. Now many aristocratic families come to us to increase the quantity. We can organize larger caravans and transport more goods at a time. We won''t earn hundreds of thousands at that time." Xu said happily. Master Huang was also very excited and began to discuss the follow-up plan with master Xu. They have called together several other cooperative "shareholders" to discuss how to make the business bigger. Everyone got the money. When they went out in one trip, the more they got, the less they got. The money was so easy to earn. So we all agreed to make the business bigger. "We were so stupid before. There was nothing terrible about this yellow scarf." "Yes, I gave Zhang Yu millions of money for nothing." Someone said heartache. "The yellow scarf has fallen. As long as we organize a large team, they dare not do anything." "Ha ha, the past is gone. Now it''s time for us to get rich." "Zhang Yu has been robbed of all our business. I don''t know what he looks like now." "Ha ha, I must cry in a corner." ¡°......¡± The more people chatted, the happier they were. They even began to arrange Zhang Yu. "Unfortunately, we can''t invite the Zhen family. The Zhen family has a huge strength. If we can cooperate with the Zhen family, the business will be bigger." Someone exclaimed. "Zhen Yi doesn''t agree to give us the business and doesn''t cooperate with Zhang Yu. He really doesn''t know what he wants." Another said. "No matter what he does, it''s best if he stagnates. We''ll take the opportunity to expand our business and eat up his share. At that time, he''ll be able to do Jizhou." that''s right. When Zhang Yu comes back, we''ll ridicule him, but only if he has the face to come to Yecheng. " "Ha ha, how can he compare Zhang Yu? We can deliver goods worth tens of millions at a time. This Zhang Yu doesn''t exceed three million at most." They chatted with each other and happily watched the caravan set out. As soon as the caravan came out of the gate, someone flew to summon Zhang Yu. One day later, Zhang Yu received accurate information. "It''s really a big deal. How can you rush to send me money? You can make tens of millions. These aristocratic families are really proud." When Zhang Yu received the news, he was very happy, as if he was delivering goods to him. The news came that Zhang Yu''s plan was about to start. Chapter 102 The caravan set out, Zhang Yu also began to move. This caravan is planned to go for about six days, and Zhang Yu said, "spread the news to me, let all the Yellow scarves around know that there is a big fat sheep coming out." Zhang Yu said to his scouts. In fact, there is no need for Zhang Yu to spread the news, and many yellow scarves have received the news. It''s their arrogance. These aristocratic families are really too arrogant. They think that once they succeed, their courage swells and they begin to act in a big way. How many troops does Zhang Yu have to escort how many goods? Although Huang Jin doesn''t come to their trouble, Zhang Yu will not be complacent, let alone ignore the potential danger. This huge caravan swaggered forward without any scruples, as if the bandits would retreat as soon as they appeared. They don''t know. The big and small yellow scarves and mountain bandits nearby have been staring at them for a long time. Big fat sheep, big fat sheep. Both mountain bandits and yellow scarves use big fat sheep to call this caravan. Even Zhang Yu regarded them as fat sheep. Not fat, not fat. Can a caravan worth tens of millions of goods not be fat? "Commander, there are cloth and salt in this caravan. Commander Qu has urged us to send them to Guangzong city several times, so we have to rob them this time." A small collar of a yellow scarf said to their big collar. "Of course, they have to be robbed, but there are many of them. You should contact the leaders of all parties immediately and hunt together in three days." Said the chief. The same thing is happening in many places. Now huangjinna needs supplies, and there is such a huge caravan at this time. Hunting! Yes, they were taken as prey. The caravan was not disturbed along the way. "Ha ha, sure enough, our team is huge. These yellow scarves don''t dare to do anything to us." After two days, the leader said happily. "That gang of mud legs are just bullying ordinary people." Another family leader said. "That''s right, but that''s good. This task will be easy. When we get back this time, we''ll go to the brothel and have a good time with the money." "Yes, my little red has been waiting for me for a long time." People chatting, chatting back to the good life. They don''t know what kind of danger lies under the calm. The yellow scarf is gathering, and the mountain bandits are also gathering. Many mountain bandits are quietly United. "It seems that this is a storm. Originally, it was meant to be just a mantis catching cicadas, but I''m behind, but now it''s obviously a big storm." With the news coming, Zhang Yu knows that this has greatly exceeded his expectations. "Send someone to call Dian Wei and Ling Cao back immediately." Zhang Yu ordered. His more than 6000 troops were a huge force, but Zhang Yu didn''t think it was enough, so he ordered Dianwei and Ling Cao to be called back. With this caravan as the center, a large number of troops began to gather. "Lord, why did you call us back in a hurry? I saw that the city was about to be broken, and I was called back all of a sudden." When Dianwei came back, he complained bitterly. Zhang Yu wants to laugh at Dian Wei''s displeasure. "Hellai, I''m calling you back to fight this time. If you don''t want to fight, go back and attack the city." Zhang Yu said solemnly. "What? I like fighting big battles best." Dianwei immediately forgot all his unhappiness, and only had a big fight in his mind. Zhang Yu called several generals to Dagang, and then told them about the situation. As soon as he finished, Dianwei''s eyes were all shining blue. Zhang Yu looked at his unpromising appearance. He was so angry that he kicked him and said, "look at your promising performance. You can fight the battle." "Hey, hey..." Dian Wei was not angry at all, but laughed. Zhang Yu paid close attention to the changes. "Lord, the scouts have learned that there are more than 30000 yellow scarves and 20000 mountain thieves gathering. In addition, there are many yellow scarves and mountain thieves gathering." Ling Cao summed up the information to report. Zhang Yu nodded and asked the scouts to inquire again. Then he said to the crowd, "you see, the mountains here are dangerous. There is a road ahead and behind. The enemy is likely to fight here. We are ambushing here." Zhang Yu said, pointing to a place marked on the map. The map is clearly marked, and people can see it as soon as they see it. "Brother Zhang, you have a big heart. You''re going to take them all in one pot." Huang Zhong said. "No, we are here to suppress bandits. We found a large number of yellow scarves and mountain bandits here, so we annihilated them. Whether we can capture them depends on God''s will." "Poof." Speaking of the last few people laughed, Zhang Yu also laughed. This is Zhang Yu''s plan, not only to beat these aristocratic families, but also to recapture his business. And by the way, you can wipe out the yellow scarf and the mountain bandits, and give yourself points and credit. The caravan out of the city "hellai" and "lingcao" were blocked in the rear with cavalry. Hansheng and I were ambushed on both sides with 3000 men and horses. It''s five miles away. We''ll wait until they fight. " At night, Zhang Yu takes people to set out and gives an order. Zhang Yu, they ambush quietly, but they are far away. Listening to the cry, Zhang Yu is excited. Soon after, more detailed information came from the scouts. "Yellow towel is about sixty thousand people, and fifty thousand people are around. This caravan is really awesome. It attracts a hundred thousand people at once." Zhang Yu said excitedly. "Command the whole army to approach quietly." Zhang Yu said with a wave of his hand. When the hunting started, Huang Jin and the mountain bandits took the caravan as their prey, while Zhang Yu took them all as their prey. Now that the prey is in the net, it''s time to take it in. Chapter 103 The caravan was suddenly attacked, and the whole caravan was in a panic. "My God, there are so many enemies." "Don''t you mean these yellow scarves are afraid to hit our attention?" "God, what to do." "Run." All the reactions were different, but none of them were caused by panic. Around, around, surrounded on all sides. There is no way out, only resistance. In order to survive, the leaders of several aristocratic families could only organize their own Zhuangding to revolt. Soon afterwards, scuffles began. First there was a scuffle between the two sides, then there was a scuffle between the three sides. The yellow scarf regards all the people who are not yellow scarves as enemies, the mountain bandits regard all the people who are not mountain bandits as enemies, and the caravan is of course the same. "Stains" Zhang Yu looked straight above. "Big melee, unprecedented big melee." "Lord, shall we kill them?" Zhou Cang asked. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not the time. Let them fight." Zhang Yu really wants to kill him, because the following group of people are all integral. But the following scene is too chaotic, Zhang Yu does not want to go down to join the fun. "Lord, will the following goods be ours later?" Zhou Cang asked, licking his mouth. The following goods are worth more than 10 million, which is absolutely attractive. Zhang Yu''s eyes are also very hot, yes, in his eyes, the following things are all his. The two sides continued to engage in scuffle, a big scuffle of more than 100000 people. The number is decreasing, 90000, 80000, 70000 "Almost. They don''t have any formation at this time. It''s time to kill them." When there were about 50000 people at the bottom, Zhang Yu ordered the attack. "Kill." Two thousand archers took the lead. The arrow rain all over the sky has no difference in attack, no matter which side of the people are below. The arrow rain hit, and it was several rounds of rapid fire. All of a sudden, the three belligerents were defeated. When the arrow rain fell, many people were shocked and were shot down. However, they are engaged in scuffle and mingle with the enemy. They dare not retreat easily. Once they retreat, they will fall to one side. After several rounds of arrow rain, the enemy became more confused. At this time, Zhang Yu raised his halberd and said bravely, "soldiers, kill me." Zhang Yu takes people to kill him, but in the middle of the fight, he sees Dian Wei rushing into the battlefield with his cavalry. Dian Wei took people to fight. He was very crazy and rolled all the way. Zhang Yu saw that Dian Wei was very crazy. All the way through, there were corpses everywhere. Zhang Yu, Huang Zhong and others also fight. The chaotic three parties suddenly joined one party and immediately killed them. It never occurred to anyone that they were not hunters, but Mantis. More than 9000 soldiers are slaughtered against the three chaotic parties. Especially in Dian Wei''s place, he just rushed to kill and soon divided the enemy into two parts from the middle. After a fight, Zhang Yu was covered with blood. He didn''t know how many people he killed. "Those who fall will not be killed." "Those who fall will not be killed." After killing for a long time, Dianwei and his cavalry came back to plow twice, and the sound of nature finally sounded on the battlefield. Yes, the four words "surrender does not kill" are too precious for them at this time. The remaining 20000 people, no matter which side, could not bear the terrible atmosphere and knelt down one after another. Zhang Yu accepted the surrender and sent people to take care of the prisoners. "Ha ha, my Lord, it''s so cool. It''s just the Lord. Why let them surrender and kill them together? We can save food. " Dian Wei is very happy to kill Zhang Yu. He laughs excitedly when he sees Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu ignored him and asked people to clean up the property. The purpose of this time is not only to suppress the bandits, but also the valuable materials. There are a lot of goods and materials on the road. It''s not so easy to clean them up. It didn''t clear up until the evening. Zhang Yu and they began to camp. In this battle, Huang Jin and the mountain bandits exceeded 100000, and at last, about 90000 people died. It can be said that there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. It''s a big scene. "My Lord, the property has been cleared up, and there is nothing missing." To "yes, Lord." Ling Cao said immediately. When Dian Wei heard that he could go to war and run faster than anyone else, he quickly passed Zhang Yu''s order and went to war with 3000 cavalry. "Ha ha, brother Zhang, you not only got a lot of property in this battle, but also got a lot of credit." When Huang Zhong comes back, he just hears Zhang Yu''s order. "And thanks to Hansheng for all his support." Zhang Yu said sincerely. Huang Zhong shakes his head. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, he really didn''t have such a chance to cross the battlefield. At least in history, Huang Zhong did not make much contribution to his stay in Jingzhou when the Yellow turban rebellion broke out. It''s not without reason that Zhang Yu ordered Ling Cao and Dian Wei to send troops before he finished cleaning the battlefield. "It''s so cool. At this time, the yellow scarf and the mountain bandits are all damaged here. They go to attack the city and collect the bandits'' nest. It''s just like picking them up for nothing." This is Zhang Yu''s real idea. "Brother Zhang, what are you thinking? Another bad idea. " Huang Zhong asked with a smile. Zhang Yu was just in a daze, with a smirk on his face. "Ha ha, I can''t hide it from brother Hansheng." Zhang Yu said with a laugh: "if you let those guys in Yecheng know that the goods they sent out have all fallen into my hands, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be." Huang Zhong shakes his head. He is very distressed for these aristocratic families. Who should be offended? Go to offend Zhang Yu. "Lord, when they sent these goods out of the city, they set off firecrackers on the gate." Zhou Cang said. Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong are smiling. It hurts in the face. These aristocratic families never thought that when Zhang Yu delivered goods, no one dared to provoke him. When they delivered them out of the gate, they attracted 100000 enemies. This piece of fat is really eye-catching. In fact, Zhang Yu is the driving force. Without them, they would have been cheated, and Ling Cao and Dian Wei would have done nothing. All the yellow scarf cities are guarded by only a few people, most of them are old and weak. They won almost one charge, even without fighting. When they saw the arrival of the army, they surrendered directly. Chapter 104 Ling Cao and Dian Wei break through cities one by one. "Ha ha, that''s great. Who can match the credit of breaking through more than ten yellow scarves and mountain bandits'' strongholds in one day?" Zhang Yu saw the system prompt more than ten times a day and calculated how much credit he had taken. "Zhou Cang, immediately send people everywhere to publicize that I will annihilate 100000 yellow scarves here." It suddenly occurred to Zhang Yu that there was also a contribution of Bai Jian. Among these 100000 people, half of their deaths have nothing to do with Zhang Yu. But he came to the end. Zhang Yu surrounded them, annihilated them, and even recovered the city they occupied. So, who dares to doubt Zhang Yu''s contribution? Two days later, Ling Cao and Dian Wei broke through dozens of strongholds of Huang Jin and mountain bandits. Huang Jin''s stronghold is nothing, but the stronghold of the mountain bandits is different. There are a lot of seizures in it. It''s no less than a million dollars. Zhang Yu picked up another big bargain. "It''s so cool for them." In the past two days, Zhang Yu has been calling Shuang. At this time, his integral has approached the million mark. Another day later, the news came back to Yecheng. Yecheng is shaking. "No way!" That''s what almost everyone thinks. How could they be like this in the twinkling of an eye. Huang Jiazhu: "impossible, impossible, it must be fake, fake." The master of the Huang family, who is out of his wits, has no original style. "Poof ~" the master of the Xu family directly spat out a mouthful of old blood. "Master, master." "No, there''s something wrong with the owner." The Xu family was in chaos. When the news came back, the Xu family leader couldn''t bear the blow and fainted after vomiting blood. When the Xu family owner passed by, his mind was full of incredible things. At the beginning, the news spread to the senior officials of those aristocratic families, but at that time, a large number of people fled back, so the news further spread throughout the city. "People are doing it, and heaven is watching it. You can''t do it." "These aristocratic families didn''t expect to end up like this." "Yellow scarf is not a good thing." "Who would have thought that at the beginning, several aristocratic families were so ostentatious and set off firecrackers, but in a few days, they were all destroyed." "It''s said that the owner of a noble family hanged himself. The loss is too great." ...... The city is full of rumors. Rumors abound that ordinary people may just watch the excitement, but they don''t know how many aristocratic families are injured in the city. "Regret, if the goods had been sent by Zhang Yu, it would not have been like this." "We''ll go to the royal family and the Xu family to pay for it." "Yes, ask them to compensate. If they didn''t instigate us, how could we have such a big loss." The loss was not only caused by these families, but also by many families who asked them to deliver goods. The loss was also huge. The huge loss, let them grieve. Those aristocratic families who lost their goods tangled together, and then went to the Huang family and Xu family to claim for compensation. These initiated families were immediately denounced by more than ten or twenty families, which further aggravated the situation. Now these families are very sad. Ye City, the largest business family Zhen family is unusually calm. After receiving the news, Zhen Yi''s heart was also shocked. At the beginning, although he did not continue to cooperate with Zhang Yu, he did not cooperate with these aristocratic families. Zhen Yi is not a prophet, but is not optimistic about them and intends to wait and see for a while. And Zhen Yi doesn''t know Zhang Yu, so he will fight back. Zhen Yi''s family has a big business. It''s nothing to lose a few businesses, so there''s no need to take risks. But the result is still greatly out of Zhen Yi''s expectation. Zhen Yi is also stunned by the news. The news that shocked the whole city of Yecheng is still behind. Soon after, it was reported that more than 100000 yellow scarves and mountain bandits had been exterminated by Zhang Yu. At first, some people didn''t believe it, thinking that Zhang Yu was making a false report of his achievements. But soon, Zhang Yu swept a large area with the posture of plowing and sweeping, and captured the territory occupied by Huang Jin and the mountain bandits one by one. "Quick, send someone to contact Zhang Yu and get the goods back." "Yes, this batch of goods belongs to us. We can''t let Zhang Yu swallow them." "Ha ha, the goods are not lost. They are not lost." The families who received the news seemed to see the straw. They began to publicize everywhere, and united with some famous people, even invited yuan family. As an attitude, we should ask Zhang Yu for the goods. At this time, Zhang Yu did not know what happened in Yecheng. He is worrying about this large quantity of goods. Zhang Yu can''t take these goods back to Kuaiji or carry them all the time. "Headache, there is no channel to sell, sell half a year may not be sold out." Zhang Yu looked at a large number of goods and said with a headache. If the aristocratic families in Yecheng knew that Zhang Yu was worried about how to sell these goods, they didn''t know what they would feel. "I can''t sell my own snacks for half a year. Why don''t I find someone to eat them all?" Zhang Yu shakes his head again. It''s tens of millions of goods. Who can take a bite. "Yes, the Zhen family. Maybe the Zhen family has the strength." Zhang Yu thinks of Zhen Yi and wants to see if he can sell all these goods to Zhen Yi so that he can dispose of them immediately. Zhang Yu immediately sent a Kuaima to send a letter to Zhen Yi. In the letter, he helped Zhen Yi figure out how to deal with the goods and how to deal with them. Happiness comes too suddenly. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that the plan was so smooth. What''s more important is that he could attract all the Yellow scarves and mountain bandits around him, and then eliminate them. After these mountain bandits and Huang Jin are eliminated, Zhang Yu can easily take down a large area of the city. "Lord, there are a few people calling themselves Jizhou aristocratic family outside looking for you." Said the soldier. Zhang Yu doubts for a moment, or wave, let the soldiers bring people in. A few people came in, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and they seemed to have a high status. See a few people, Zhang Yu slightly frowned. Because a few people look proud, did not put Zhang Yu in the eye. "Are you Zhang Yu?" One pointed to Zhang Yu''s face and said, "our master has told you to take good care of our goods. We will send someone to receive them right away." Zhang Yu was stunned. He came to ask them for something, or the goods Zhang Yu was going to sell. "Yes, Mr. Zhang has worked hard. Then our master will have a thank-you gift." Said another. Zhang Yu is a Leng again, this person looks polite, but more arrogant. Zhang Yu''s face was already black. Seven or eight of them came here. It was this attitude. "Who gave you so much confidence? Dare to shout in our barracks. " Zhang Yu is angry, and the consequences are very serious. "Somebody, throw them all out to me." What else did they want to say, but after Zhang Yu roared, a group of soldiers rushed into the tent. Two of them were carrying a man, dragging them out of the barracks and throwing them out. Chapter 105 The representatives of these aristocratic families were thrown out. They were really thrown out. Several people lying outside the barracks still don''t believe that Zhang Yu dares to do this to them. For Zhang Yu, there is nothing to be afraid of. Of course, Zhang Yu also saw that these people had a high status, some of them were even the second leaders of the aristocratic family. But then how, unexpectedly with such attitude to him, also want to easily take back what he swallowed. "Arrogant." "Arrogance." "How dare you treat us like this? When you go back, you must unite with other families to join him." "Not only that, but also to punish him." Several people finally responded that they were really thrown out, so they stood at the gate of the barracks and yelled. Several soldiers saw that they had been yelling at the gate of the barracks, so they rushed to the barracks. When they saw the situation, they ran away. If they don''t run, it''s inevitable that they will be beaten. On their way back, they thought of all kinds of vicious ways to deal with Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu was also confused. "These aristocratic families are really wonderful. What''s the situation in front of us Zhang Yu shook his head speechless and said. Now Zhang Yu has a heavy hand. They still think that the aristocratic family can still rule the world. But he was thrown out by Zhang Yu. Several people go back, of course, is to say Zhang Yu''s bad words, trying to discredit Zhang Yu. But even if I knew it, I didn''t care. After these aristocratic families left, the people sent to contact Zhen Yi also came back. Zhen Yi agrees to the deal, but asks Zhang Yu to help him transport the goods to various places, and then hand them over to the Zhen family''s local businesses for distribution. In addition, Zhen Yi also pointed out that he does not have such a huge amount of money at present, and the money must be recovered after a while. Of course, Zhang Yu is the same. He is not afraid that Zhen Yi will default on his debts, and he is not afraid that Zhen Yi has no money. You Bing is Wang. At this time, Zhang Yu has nearly ten thousand Huben in his hand. He is really not afraid of the Zhen family. Of course, the Zhen family can make a lot of money in this transaction, so they will not risk offending Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to distribute the goods. Now it''s very safe to transport the goods. There are no yellow scarves and mountain bandits around. Even if there are, they will run away early. A few days later, things are finished, at the same time Ling Cao and Dian Wei also came back. When Ling Cao and Dian Wei came back, they also brought a lot of property, which they got from the den of mountain thieves. "Well, it''s over. Let''s go back to Yecheng and have a rest." Zhang Yu led the army to Yecheng. At this time, the aristocratic families in Yecheng looked miserable. "No, we have to get the goods back." Xu''s head turned pale and said sadly. He heard that the goods had been robbed, he vomited blood and fainted that day. Although he woke up now, he looked half dead. He didn''t look as energetic as he had been a few days ago. "But Zhang Yu is so rude that he threw our people out. He''s just a hooligan." The Huang family is also extremely angry. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the yuan family and let the yuan family come forward. I don''t dare not to hand over the goods." Xu said, dragging the sick body. The Xu family and the yuan family have some friendship. In his opinion, as long as the yuan family comes forward, there is nothing uncertain. Everyone agreed that it was a big deal. They went to Yuan''s house together. The main characters of yuan family are all in Luoyang, but they have great energy in Jizhou. The main reason is that the yuan family''s network is too large. The yuan family wrote a letter to them. "Ha ha ha, we have letters from the yuan family. Let''s see what Zhang Yu dares to do." "Yes, he has to deliver the goods if he doesn''t." "Dare he not." Everyone was relieved, as if the yuan family''s letter had incomparable magic. They did not dare to delay, so they sent someone to find Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu has finished handling the goods and is near Yecheng. Zhen Yi also got the news, but at the beginning did not know that they would ask Zhang Yu for the goods. Even if you know, these aristocratic families don''t dare to go to the Zhen family for trouble. The Zhen family didn''t win from them. Zhen Yi''s energy in Jizhou is also very huge, so he is not afraid of other people''s trouble. Zhang Yu, with his army, wandered to a place not far from Yecheng. "Newspaper, Lord, there are representatives of several aristocratic families ahead, claiming to have brought something important to see Lord." Said the soldier. Zhang Yu stopped, frowned and muttered, "these guys, what are you trying to do?" Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to bring them here. Although he didn''t want to see them, he had to face these aristocratic families sooner or later when he wanted to go to Yecheng, so Zhang Yu met them first. It''s still that group of people. They''re all arrogant. Zhang Yu sat on the horse, looking at them with a bad face, to see what they could do. "Zhang Yu, we are here to ask for the goods." "Zhang Yu, deliver the goods quickly." Several people began to clamor as soon as they saw Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s face remained calm this time. After all, he had experienced it once and knew what their urination was. "Go away." Zhang Yu is too lazy to talk to them. He plans to let the soldiers drive them out. If he dares to continue to make trouble, Zhang Yu will throw them all out. "Zhang Yu, look what this is. Ha ha, you still hand over the goods honestly. It''s hard for both sides of the province to see." An aristocratic family said to Zhang Yu with bamboo slips in his hand. Zhang Yu was stunned and thought to himself, "if they dare to come again, they have a dependence." "Don''t you just hand it in early, Zhang Yu?" "You alone want to fight against our family." "It''s just a civilian. There are several money to buy an official. The civilian is the civilian, and the lower class is the lower class. They also want to fight against our family." "The dignity of our family is something you can offend." Several people are a burst of spray, spray Zhang Yu a Leng a Leng. "Go and get it." Zhang Yu said to the soldiers around him that he also wanted to know what they relied on. When the soldiers used to take the bamboo slips, the aristocratic family was extremely respectful and carefully handed them to the soldiers. Take the bamboo slip to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu grabs it, throws it and spreads it out. "Unreasonable..." "Be careful." "The dignity of the yuan family cannot be profaned by you." Before Zhang Yu looked at the bamboo slips, he was attacked by several people. Zhang Yu didn''t understand what happened. Why did several people react so much? They all looked like they had hair and hair. "Shit." Zhang Yu was furious after reading the content. "NIMA, write a letter to anyone and ask me to hand over what I have seized. His sister''s is nothing." Zhang Yu scolded angrily, threw the bamboo slips and said, "I seized the goods from the yellow scarf. If you want to find the goods yourself, you should go to the yellow scarf." Zhang Yu said with a loud voice: "I thought you brought the imperial edict, ah, what yuan''s letter, the tone is so big, I really think they are what ah." "Get out of here, or I''ll spank you." "Are you brain disabled or not?" Zhang Yu even scolded several times before he got rid of his hatred. Zhang Yu thinks that these aristocratic families are all brain damaged, including the yuan family. Chapter 106 Several aristocratic families were standing there, which returned to their stupor. "Who dares to throw letters from the yuan family?" "The yuan family''s face is not easy to use?" "Zhang Yu dare to trample on yuan family''s face in front of them?" Several people stare at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu saw that they were not leaving, so he gave a loud drink. "Go away!" Several people wake up like a dream, knowing that Yuan Jiazhen was beaten in the face by Zhang Yu in front of them. "Zhang Yu, don''t be arrogant. You''ve offended the yuan family. Your good days are over." "Zhang Yu, to offend the yuan family is to offend the whole world." "Zhang Yu, see how arrogant you can be." The public responded with another big scold. "Soldier, throw them all at me." Zhang Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He told the soldiers to throw them to the side of the road, and then they moved on. Several aristocratic families never thought that they would be treated like this when they came here with Yuan''s letter. In their opinion, Zhang Yu should respectfully take over, and then sincerely apologize to them, and finally obediently return the goods. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu didn''t even get off the horse. He even threw yuan''s letters to the roadside. Several people are ashamed and angry. Seeing Zhang Yu''s back, they are speechless for a moment. When Zhang Yu returned to Yecheng, he did not enter the city because he brought nearly 10000 troops this time. Instead, he camped outside the city. But Zhang Yu just set up the camp, the uninvited guest arrived again. Or those aristocratic families, the difference is that the owners of several families come out in person. "Do you want to take something to crush me this time? For the last time, I seized all the items from Huangjin. I have the ability to ask Huangjin for them. If I dare to come to our camp again, I will kill you." Zhang Yu said angrily. Zhang Yu is so angry because these aristocratic families are too arrogant. The arrogance of the aristocratic family made Zhang Yu feel incredible. Zhang Yu said, directly back to the camp, but he also told the soldiers, once they dare to make trouble, then they will be thrown away, and finally directly into the city. Those aristocratic families are almost mad. They come to Zhang Yu to ask for goods. Unexpectedly, the result will be like this. How can these proud families endure. "No, Zhang Yu must be treated well." "We immediately joined hands with the court to punish him." "Yes, he must be treated." After several aristocratic families returned, they were filled with righteous indignation. However, they don''t have a good way at present. The reason is very simple. It takes half a month to go back and forth to play in the imperial court. Moreover, now that the yellow scarf has not been put out, Zhang Yu has made great achievements. He really can''t help it for a while. In the barracks, Zhang Yu didn''t know that those aristocratic families had always wanted to clean up themselves, but he was not afraid even if he knew. "It''s mid September. According to history, Zhang Jiao died in October." Zhang Yu thought that he didn''t want to miss the event, so he was planning his own journey. "I can''t do it. I''ve wiped out a lot of yellow scarves in Jizhou. It''s the time when yellow scarves are empty and I make a lot of money." Zhang Yu tangled up and helped these aristocratic families escort the goods. It was very profitable. In just one month, Zhang Yu made three million dollars. Of course, it can''t be counted as the 10 million goods seized. Those goods were sent to the door by the aristocratic families themselves, they were robbed, and they didn''t count as business profits. "Well, no matter how much, let''s see how long this business can last." To be exact, Zhang Yu''s current development is not lack of credit. Credit does not play a very important role in this era. The promotion, appointment and removal of officials are more about relationship and money. Therefore, Zhang Yu might as well make more money to bribe eunuchs in exchange for more benefits. However, credit is reputation. With reputation, it is also a capital in troubled times. Since the two can not be taken into account, Zhang Yu has to make a decision. Zhang Yu''s decision is to go to Yecheng to see if the business is big and how long it can be done. So after Zhang Yu decided to enter the city, Zhang Yu rented a courtyard in the city temporarily. In order to facilitate business, Zhang Yu rented a courtyard in the city to contact his family. "Go and make an appointment with the major families. Of course, even if they are hostile, ask them what they need." Zhang Yu said to several soldiers, let them act separately. Zhang Yu said to another soldier, "go to pay homage to the Zhen family and visit them in the evening." To cooperate, the most likely one who can make a big deal is the Zhen family, so Zhang Yu plans to visit the Zhen family in person. In the evening, Zhang Yu goes to Zhen Yi''s house as promised. Zhen Yi has given a banquet in the house, ready to receive Zhang Yu. But what Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that in this ye city, there is a conspiracy attacking Zhang Yu. "Master Huang, Zhang Yu doesn''t know what to do. Now he''s in Yecheng, and there are only 300 guards around him. Let''s take him down and force him to hand over the goods." Xu''s master said with a gloomy face. "After all, Zhang Yu is an official of the imperial court. I''m afraid that''s not good." Huang Jiazhu hesitated and said. "What''s wrong? What are you afraid of? Let''s join hands with the other families. If the imperial court dares to investigate and push out one or two unimportant people at will, can the imperial court compete with more than a dozen of our big families for a person who is not even an aristocratic family?" Xu said. On hearing this, Huang''s master nodded. He wanted to lose his millions of goods. He said in his heart, "well, how can I do it? If Zhang Yu doesn''t know what to do, let him suffer." "Hum, suffer? But he has offended the yuan family to death. If he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I don''t mind being him. At that time, the yuan family will take care of him, and the imperial court will not pursue us. " Xu''s master said coldly. "Hiss ~" Huang''s master can''t help but take a cold breath. He just wants to force Zhang Yu to hand over the goods, but he doesn''t want to kill Zhang Yu. No matter what status Zhang Yu used to be, he is now an official of the imperial court or a prefect. The Xu family master knew that he had been hinted by the yuan family that no matter what he did to Zhang Yu, they would stand by them. With the yuan family as the backbone, the Xu family would be so bold. After the discussion, they immediately contacted several other families. The other aristocratic families just thought that they would come to encircle Zhang Yu and let him hand over the goods obediently, so they didn''t think much about it and agreed soon. When they plan everything, Zhang Yu has arrived at Zhen Yi''s house. "Master Zhen, congratulations on getting rich." As soon as we met, Zhang Yu gave us a very common greeting. Zhen Yi doesn''t like it and greets Zhang Yu. Chapter 107 After Zhang Yu and Zhen Yi entered the Zhen house, they were polite at first. After being polite, Zhang Yu asked: "master Zhen, I came here today to continue to cooperate with you. I don''t know if master Zhen has any intention to continue to cooperate?" Zhen Yi pondered a little and said: "Mr. Zhang, money is not very important to me. Of course, if I can, I don''t mind earning more, but I''m in Jizhou after all. It''s not good to offend too many people." Zhen Yi says that Zhang Yu has offended many aristocratic families in Jizhou, which has brought some trouble to Zhen Yi. "Master Zhen, what''s the most important thing in this troubled time? Strength is the most important. What do you think? " Zhang Yu''s words suddenly change, which makes Zhen Yi feel a little confused. Zhen Yi is confused and doesn''t know what Zhang Yu said. Although the yellow scarf is in trouble at this time, Zhen Yi believes that the yellow scarf won''t be rampant for too long and will be destroyed in the end. "Gone with the wind, gone with the wind." Zhang Yu added. Zhen Yi is shocked and feels that Zhang Yu''s judgment is too crazy. Zhang Yu even thinks that chaos will continue in the future. After Zhen Yi thought about it, although he didn''t believe that the world would be in chaos all the time, he felt that the world was becoming more and more chaotic. It was right to strengthen his own strength. "Well, I''ll continue to cooperate with Mr. Zhang." After thinking about it, Zhen Yi finally agrees with Zhang Yu. In fact, he is willing to cooperate with Zhang Yu because the families Zhang Yu has offended are no big deal to the Zhen family. At most, they can cause him a little trouble. Zhang Yu is very happy with the deal, which means another huge income. Zhen Yi hosted a banquet for Zhang Yu. After the banquet, Zhang Yu returned to the courtyard. After going back, Zhang Yu asked about the several sent out, and they replied that there are still some businesses and aristocratic families willing to continue to cooperate with Zhang Yu. "Well, that''s it. I''ll start working tomorrow, and I''ll go back if I make more money." Zhang Yu said happily. After dealing with the matter, the night is already deep, so Zhang Yu is ready to go to bed. After midnight, the city was quiet. At this time, a large team appeared on the street. Although there is a curfew, it doesn''t seem to have any effect on them. These are the ranks of the aristocratic families. Many of the officers in the city are members of their aristocratic families, so walking at night is nothing at all. There are two thousand people in this team. They are encircling Zhang Yu''s courtyard. "Hum, Zhang Yu must not feel better this time." The master of the Xu family was also among them. In fact, he had already killed himself, but he didn''t tell anyone else. When Zhang Yu arrived near their yard, after midnight, Zhang Yu also fell asleep. "Who are you?" The soldier guarding the yard found the intruders and asked aloud. "Come on, run up and surround." The Xu family leader sent people to rush up and surround the courtyard. "No, come on, close the door and tell the Lord." These soldiers also found that they were coming for them, and there were a large number of them, so they rushed in to guard. Zhang Yu was soon startled, quickly dressed, and then came out with a weapon. "Evil, what''s the situation?" As soon as Zhang Yu came out of the door, he saw Dian Wei coming towards him with his double halberds. "Lord, it''s surrounded outside. There are about 2000 enemies. It''s the family who lost their goods." Said dianway. Zhang Yu was furious and murderous. "Those who don''t know how to live or die are really bullying us." Zhang Yu said as he walked: "let''s guard the yard first, and let Ling Cao come in to meet us when it''s daybreak." Zhang Yu came to the gate of the courtyard, went up to the wall and had a look. He found that there were people outside. "I''m Zhang Yu. Do you dare to surround the official''s residence and want to rebel?" Zhang Yu said coldly. "Ha ha, it''s not a royal official or a family. It''s just bought from the eunuch." The master of the Xu family came out and laughed and said, "besides, we just want to get back the property you robbed." Zhang Yu didn''t know who he was, and he didn''t care. He went on to say, "if you dare to surround my residence, it''s a rebellion. Leave as soon as possible, or you will be killed as anti thieves." Zhang Yu is very tough, his words still play a certain role, because someone has been shaken. "Don''t be afraid. We''re just here to ask for our own things. Besides, there are only 300 of them at most, while we have 2000. In Jizhou and Yecheng, Zhang Yu is nothing." Although the Xu family was seriously ill, he was very excited and full of vitality. Sure enough, as soon as the Xu family leader said, everyone was at ease. This ye city is indeed the world of their aristocratic family. Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy, but the other side was so arrogant. But Zhang Yu doesn''t think they dare to attack. He is either an official of the imperial court or a new Marquis of the pavilion. But Zhang Yu soon miscalculated. After shouting outside for a while, they found that Zhang Yu ignored them, so they began to attack. "Kill them and take back our things. If you dare to resist, kill them for me." Xu''s master said loudly, knocking on his crutch. Zhang Yu was so angry that his hands were shaking. "He ordered me to die." Zhang Yu''s eyes burst out, and he said, "evil, we''ll kill them later and catch their leader. I''d like to see what courage they have and dare to attack." Zhang Yu doesn''t understand that he still has nearly ten thousand troops outside the city. What strength do they have? The enemy began to attack, pounding the front and back doors of the yard. "The archers are ready to attack outside the yard." When Dian Wei heard that Zhang Yu was going to kill him, he turned around happily and directed the battle. One hundred of them were equipped with bows and arrows, and one hundred of them gathered together to attack outside the yard. Although the number of people was small, it also exerted great power. The enemy fell in response to the arrow. After the arrows were released for a while, the enemy formation outside began to be confused because of the left-right movement to avoid the arrows. "Open the door and get out." Zhang Yu gave the order, several soldiers opened the door of the yard, and then Dianwei took the lead to fight out. After Dian Wei went out, the soldiers also went out, and Zhang Yu also rushed out with the Bawang halberd. After Dian Wei went out, he entered the crowd and killed with two halberds. Dian Wei''s double halberds are so terrible that they kill each other after entering the crowd. Then Zhang Yu also killed. A halberd, vertical and horizontal four. Everywhere they went, they were full of broken limbs and arms. Zhang Yu''s anger In his anger, he started very hard. Everywhere Zhang Yu and Dian Wei went, they emptied directly. The master of Xu''s family was so dazed that he didn''t react at all. He had so many people. How could he be defeated so miserably all of a sudden? How can a team of several family members be an opponent of an army that has fought many hard battles, even though they are numerous. "Arrest those men for me." Zhang Yu has long found out that the Xu family and several other aristocratic families have been provoked by them. Chapter 108 Zhang Yu''s temper is not good. These aristocratic families often trouble him. This time, even to his death, Zhang Yu could not continue to be polite. After he went out, he soon defeated the soldiers and captured several family leaders. The action of the aristocratic family failed in this way, not only did not take Zhang Yu, but also put himself in. "Well interrogate, whose idea is it, and how many people are involved." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu directly handed over the interrogation to Dian Wei, who only had violence in addition to violence. What Zhang Yu wants is to frighten them, no matter what happened to Dian Wei. After interrogation, a result was soon found out, because their personnel were too complicated to carry. I''ve just experienced such a bloody side, especially when dianway is still full of blood. At this time, their will is very weak, and when they ask, they will do everything. But Dianwei also "accidentally" killed two people. "Evil come, you take a hundred people to open the city gate, and then bring in the army for me." Zhang Yu said maliciously. "Yes, Lord." One hundred people are a little small, but it also depends on who. Dianwei''s attack is from the inside to the outside. It must be no problem. Zhang Yu didn''t have time to ask the soldiers separately to find out the specific location of these aristocratic families. "The two leading families must be destroyed. If the other" accomplices "are wise, they can consider letting them go." After Dian Wei left, Zhang Yu began to think about how to deal with these aristocratic families. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, Ye City, whether or not involved in the family are very concerned, they are waiting for the news. At first, most of them were not optimistic about Zhang Yu. After all, it was a joint action of several aristocratic families. Zhen Yi is the same, he sent a lot of people to collect information. "Master, it seems that Zhang Yu is going to be in big trouble this time, so we need to continue our cooperation with him. Should we inform him to suspend the preparation? After all, we need to spend a certain amount of manpower and financial resources to prepare those goods." A manager said to Zhen Yi. Zhen Yi stroked his beard and thought quietly. After half a sound, he said, "I''m afraid Ye City will be in chaos for a while. Zhang Yu can''t be obedient. We have to reconsider our cooperation with him. The most important thing is that I''m afraid Zhang Yu will offend more aristocratic families. " Zhen Yi is not afraid to offend several aristocratic families, but if he offends the whole Yecheng aristocratic family, he will offend most of the aristocratic families in Jizhou, and it will be a little difficult. Not only Zhen Yi, but more aristocratic families are not optimistic about Zhang Yu. It''s just that they don''t have much interest relationship with Zhang Yu and are happy to watch the fun. It just broke their eyes. No one thought that these aristocratic families would fall on one side, and they were killed by hundreds of Zhang Yu. Even the family leader was captured. The aristocratic families feel that it''s too dangerous to offend anyone who licks blood on the battlefield. What shocked them was still behind. An hour after the failure of these aristocratic families, more and more people soon came. Because the owners of the family have been captured, they must be rescued. "Release our master quickly." "Release our men quickly." "Zhang Yu, come out and die." "If we don''t come out, we''ll burn the yard." ...... Zhang Yu was rarely quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, these aristocratic families came again. "Gee, I can''t do without killing my head tonight." Zhang Yu stood up angrily, and then went to bring several prisoners over. Zhang Yu grabs the master of the Xu family and raises it. Zhang Yu passed the previous examination and already knew that this guy was the one who picked the lead. "Zhang Yu, let me go quickly, and then make an apology, or you will die tonight." Although the Xu family leader was carried by Zhang Yu, he was still very tough. "Your little life is in my hands, as long as I gently, you will die, I really don''t know where you come from." Zhang Yu said speechless. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu, this is Yecheng, Jizhou''s Yecheng, not a place where you can be presumptuous." Xu''s master said very haughtily. Zhang Yu is speechless. I don''t know what to say about him. This kind of person is hopeless. The master of the Xu family has been swearing, and Zhang Yu is upset. "Shut his mouth and take him to the door." Zhang Yu really didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, so he ordered people to block his mouth. The Xu family leader and other members of the family were taken to the door. When the door opens, the people outside think that Zhang Yu is going to surrender. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu, hand over all the people quickly, and then come out to die." "Zhang Yu, you also have today. Wasn''t you arrogant just now?" "I tell you, we have more than 3000 people here, and we can call more people." People outside thought that Zhang Yu was going to surrender, and they were excited to shout. It''s just that soon they found out they were wrong. Zhang Yu escorts the prisoners of several aristocratic families out and kneels on the ground. "Zhang Yu, you are presumptuous." "Let go of our master." "Zhang Yu, do you want to fight against all the aristocratic families?" "Zhang Yu, you want to die." People outside began to attack Zhang Yu again. Zhang Yu was furious when he heard their arrogant voice. "Be quiet, everyone!" Zhang Yu roared, and the scene was quiet. After being quiet, Zhang Yu took a breath and said, "I''m going to visit my family this evening. You''d better go back quickly, or you won''t be able to leave later." Zhang Yu''s words echoed in the night sky, but he was handsome for only three seconds. "Zhang Yu, do you know who to talk to?" "Zhang Yu, ye city is not a place where you can be arrogant." "What else do you want to do to us? Tonight is your death. " The family on the opposite side began to scold again. Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly. "These aristocratic families are really mentally handicapped to the extreme, or they have been domineering for too long, and they can''t even see that the situation has changed." Zhang Yu felt sad for these aristocratic families. In fact, it''s not just the aristocratic families in Jizhou, but few of the whole Great Han people realize that the situation has changed. In spite of the yellow scarf rebellion, these aristocratic families still have all the social resources and can continue to be domineering. No matter how chaotic the world is, they will not have a hard time. So they continue to be arrogant and look down on a warrior and a war leader. In their eyes, people like Zhang Yu serve them. "Zhang Yu, within a quarter of an hour, hand over the person, and then come to die." "Go away." The other side is still threatening Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is furious and roars. "I''m Zhang Yu. Now I want you to get out of here in half an hour, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Zhang Yu''s roar calmed many people. They don''t understand why Zhang Yu is so "brain disabled" because he has a great "advantage". Of course, if brain damage is Zhang Yu, they think that Zhang Yu is too stupid to see the situation clearly. In fact, Zhang Yu also thinks that each of them is mentally handicapped and is too lazy to argue with them. Chapter 109 Zhang Yu''s words were not in vain. After half a quarter of an hour, none of them left. "It''s your choice. I''m besieging my family tonight. No one is going to run "Since Xu is the first one, he should be sacrificed to the flag." Zhang Yu pointed to the Xu master with his halberd. The opposite person Lengleng Leng looking at Zhang Yu, don''t know what Zhang Yu said. But soon they understood. Zhang Yu''s Halberd fell and his head rolled down. In front of them Cut off the head of a great family. The people on the opposite side were stunned for a long time. They still can''t believe it. How dare Zhang Yu? "Ah ~" "Home owner." "Zhang Yu, you must die well." It took them a long time to react, and then the Xu family began to cry out in despair. No one thought that Zhang Yu really dares to do it. What''s more, he killed the owner of the great aristocratic family in Yecheng. "Rush in and kill them all." "Break Zhang Yu to pieces." There are hundreds of people from the Xu family. All the owners of the Xu family have been killed. What else do they care about. The Xu family rushed up to kill Zhang Yu. Others saw the scene and rushed up. Without fear, Zhang Yu clenched the halberd with both hands. "Kill." With a roar, Zhang Yu waved his halberd and pushed back several people who were about to rush up. Zhang Yu is guarding the gate of the courtyard. They can''t break through the gate of the courtyard after several impacts. "Step, step." There was a rumble of horses'' hooves in the distance. Zhang Yu knows that their nightmare is coming. "Kill them all." "Kill." Zhang Yu heard Dianwei''s roar and knew that reinforcements were coming. After leaving the city, Dian Wei rushed in with his cavalry. The camp was not far away from the city, and the cavalry soon arrived. "Kill." The cavalry killed him and ran directly into the ranks of those aristocratic families. "Ah." "Run." "Oh my God, they want to kill the city." "It''s terrible." The scene immediately turned into hell. Dianwei never knew what it was to keep his hands. As soon as he came up, he used the most violent way to fight. A charge, the aristocratic team immediately collapsed. They belong to different families. In addition, these people have never been to the battlefield and have never seen bloody scenes, so they suddenly collapsed Dian Wei and his cavalry fought back and forth, but the aristocratic family could not resist and lost more than 1000 people. "Come on, don''t chase me." Zhang Yu stops Dianwei, who is going to hunt down these people. "Lord, these people are damned. Let me screw off all their heads." Dianway said angrily. "If you run away, you can''t run away from the temple." Zhang Yu looked at the headless Xu family leader and said, "follow me to check the Xu family. The charge is adultery with yellow scarf. Be careful not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. " "Good!" Dian Wei was so happy that he almost jumped up. He thought Zhang Yu was going to let them go, but the elder was not happy. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would take them to dig out their nest. Cavalry roared through the city. And the defenders in the city dare not take care of them. I don''t dare to worry about them. Except that this army is too fierce, Ling Cao directly confronts them with infantry. If they dare to move, Ling Cao will definitely dare to fight. No one interferes, the city is Zhang Yu''s world. "Ah, they''re coming." "What should we do? The owner is dead. What should we do?" "They''re terrible. There''s blood everywhere. They kill people like crazy." Those people who besieged Zhang Yu just escaped back, but they didn''t expect to kill Zhang Yu immediately. The Xu family was surrounded. "Master Xu''s adultery with Huang Jin has been shown to the public. If you dare to resist, you will be killed!" Zhang Yu yelled at the door. Once upon a time, when they surrounded Zhang Yu, they also clamored to kill him. But Zhang Yu soon returned their words to them. The difference is that they can''t kill Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu can kill them easily. "All those who have weapons in their hands will be killed." Zhang Yu gave an order to Dian Wei. Pawey dismounted the soldiers and rushed in. Inside, the chickens were flying and the dogs were jumping and crying. The Xu family is a big family with many women and children. It didn''t take long for the inside to be under control. "Lord, ha ha, this time, there are many treasures in it." In a short time, Dianwei came out, and the two soldiers behind him were carrying a box of jewelry. Zhang Yu also smacks his tongue. How long did Dian Wei go in, he will have a harvest. Dian Wei didn''t have much interest in copying, he was only interested in killing people, but the people inside obviously couldn''t resist, so he couldn''t let Dian Wei kill, so he came out first. "We also lost a lot. Let these aristocratic families pay for it." Zhang Yu is also happy. Although he is angry with his family at night, he is not compensated at this time. Zhang Yu saw that the Xu family had no resistance, so he said, "evil, take some people with me to copy the Huang family." Dian Wei nodded and immediately divided half of the men and horses to kill the Huang family. The Huang family is also one of the participants, and getting close to the Xu family is one of the masterminds. Zhang Yu doesn''t intend to let it go. At the door of Huang''s house. "Brother yuan, you must help me, you must." The owner of the Huang family is pleading with a middle-aged man. "Don''t worry, master Huang. Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to mess around in front of our yuan family." "Good, good, good. As long as brother yuan helps me through this pass, I will thank you very much. Tomorrow I will send someone to give brother yuan 30 mu of fertile land outside the city." Hearing yuan''s words, the Huang family leader was relieved. The yuan family is the overlord. All the aristocratic families in the world, including the royal family, have to give them face. Cavalry rumbled in the distance. Although the master of the Huang family invited the yuan family, he was still worried. "Tell the master of the Huang family to come out and die." At the door of Huang''s house, Zhang Yu yelled inside. The owner of the Huang family was at the door, pale and trembling. "Zhang, Zhang Yu, don''t be arrogant. This is not a place for you to be free and unrestrained." The master of the Huang family reluctantly took two steps and pointed to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s sharp eyes cast in the past, which made the master of the Huang family back two steps. "Are you the master of the Huang family?" Zhang Yu said with an unquestionable tone: "since you dare to fight me, you have to pay the price." "Brother yuan, help me." The master of the Huang family doesn''t doubt that Zhang Yu dares to kill him. He even killed the master of the Xu family himself, so he quickly asked the man surnamed yuan for help. The name of the yuan family is yuan De, who is of the same generation as the family leader yuan Kai. In the family status is not the highest, but also not low. Yuan de frowned and stood up and said, "Zhang Yu, you have gone too far. Go back and return their goods, and then compensate for the loss of the Xu family. I can help you with this matter." "Zhang Yu, this is a member of the yuan family. You can''t offend him." After Yuan de came out, the master of the Huang family seemed to have the courage to remind Zhang Yu. Chapter 110 "Ha ha, ha ha." Hearing yuan De''s words, Zhang Yu looks up and laughs. "Ridiculous, ridiculous, what kind of things are you yuan family, a word will be convicted of me?" Although yuan De''s words are very plain and understated, they are all directed towards the aristocratic family, and all the accusations are directly attributed to Zhang Yu. What else can you say to help Zhang Yu deal with it? Arrogance, arrogance. The yuan family was totally arrogant. "You yuan family didn''t directly participate in the siege of me, and I won''t involve innocent people. Get out of my way and don''t interfere with my work." Zhang Yu pointed to Yuan de with a bloody halberd. Yuan deyileng, what''s the matter? What''s going on? What''s going on? Why is Zhang Yu not so grateful? He just scolded the yuan family? He scolded the yuan family? Countless greetings flashed through yuan De''s mind. Who didn''t know that the yuan family was the head of the family. I didn''t see that later Yuan Shao could command the whole world. When he came to Jizhou, he was supported by all the aristocratic families and immediately became the biggest vassal. That was his strength. But now, Zhang Yu is not only not afraid of the yuan family, but also despises the yuan family. "Zhang Yu, do you know who you are talking to?" Yuan de asked with a gloomy face? "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Zhang Yu asked the past directly. "I''m here to get the anti thief of the yellow scarf. Get out of here, unless you want to cover up the anti thief of the yellow scarf." Zhang Yu said to Yuan De. "You, you are the anti thief. You killed so many people, and it is clear that you want to rebel." The master of the Huang family quickly came out and pointed to Zhang Yu. The Huang family leader saw that Zhang Yu was not afraid of the yuan family. The yuan family''s coordination failed, which made him very afraid. Now Zhang Yu has installed an identity of anti thief for him, which is obviously going to start. Yuan De''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t expect that someone would not be afraid of the yuan family, and he would make wild remarks about the yuan family. "Zhang Yu, I''ll tell you, today, the Huang family is protected by the yuan family." Many thoughts flashed through yuan De''s mind and finally decided that the dignity of the yuan family must be maintained. "Keep it? I''ll tell you, even if the king of heaven comes here tonight, I can''t keep the Huang family Zhang Yu said angrily. "You..." What else yuan de wanted to say, but Zhang Yu didn''t talk nonsense to him. He said in a loud voice, "kill me. Someone dares to resist. No matter who it is, kill them all." Zhang Yu gave the order to kill again. The master of the Huang family almost didn''t pass out, and Yuan de was also scared. You can''t kill anyone. Dian Wei took people to kill him. Some guards of the Huang family were still very responsible. The owner of the family was in the back. They saw each other rushing up to resist. "Poof." "Poof." The soldier''s long gun did not hesitate to kill up, several guards to pierce. Dian Wei is even more violent, double halberds suddenly hit several people, set off a bloody rain. The master of the Huang family saw that they really killed people. Zhang Yu and his family really killed them, and they immediately fell to the ground. Yuan de was also frightened. Although he was better than Huang, his face was pale and his legs were shaking. A group of soldiers quickly killed the guard at the door, and then killed into the yard, soon the yard also sounded bursts of screams. The master of the Huang family was pressed by two soldiers, while yuan de was surrounded and did not move him. "I said that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came tonight, he would not be able to protect the Huang family." Zhang Yu stepped in front of Yuan de and said. "Brother yuan, help me, help me. I''ll give you 100 mu of good land outside the city. I''ll give it to you." Huang''s master, who had been put up, woke up and struggled. What yuan de wanted to say, his mouth trembled for a while, did not say a word. "Well, it''s time. It''s no use asking anyone for help." Zhang Yu said. "Zhang Yu, you will regret it." After a long time, Yuan de finally said. "I don''t know if I''ll regret it or not, but tonight I''ll cut off the master of the Huang family in front of you." With a wave of Zhang Yu''s hand, a soldier''s hand fell, and Huang''s head rolled down. The head rolled down to Yuan De''s feet. After killing the master of the Huang family, Zhang Yu is too lazy to pay attention to Yuan de and walks past him. And the soldiers who surrounded him retreated. Yuan de was shaking. There''s anger and there''s fear. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, there are too many hot news. The heads of the Xu and Huang families were beheaded, and both of them were killed. All the aristocratic families in the city were shocked. No matter whether they were affected or not, they hated Zhang Yu very much and wanted to tear Zhang Yu alive. After all, they are also aristocratic families. What Zhang Yu moves is the interests of their aristocratic families. However, Zhang Yu is fierce and has a heavy army in his hand, so they dare not act rashly. Originally, some of the families that participated in this evening also wanted to find someone to show up, but it was said that Zhang Yu didn''t even give face to the yuan family, and everyone was afraid. The owner and important members of the family ran to other places to hide. "Go to find Zhen Yi. Maybe Zhen Yi can talk." "As long as Zhang Yu is willing to let us go, everything is easy to say." "Yes, please Zhen Yi. Isn''t that Zhang Yu lustful? We can give him beauty as much as we want. " Some aristocratic families react, and then immediately think of the relationship between Zhang Yu and Zhen Yi. Some aristocratic families responded, and other aristocratic families soon received news. Many aristocratic families send people to Zhen Fu to ask Zhen Yi for help. Zhang Yu didn''t know what other aristocratic families were doing. At this time, he sat in Huang''s house waiting for news. Zhang Yu and others are collecting the news of wealth. He wants the soldiers to dig three feet and find out all the wealth. "Lord, these guys are so bad that they hide their belongings in the pond. If we hadn''t interrogated them, they wouldn''t have known." Dian Wei scolds Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about this. Now he only cares about how much money he can collect. First came the news from the Xu family that they had collected nearly five million yuan. Zhang Yu estimates that the Huang family can harvest and scrape almost as much. These aristocratic families are rich, but most of them are real estate, and many of them are farmland. These are useless to Zhang Yu. He can''t take them away. "It''s better to rob for money." Zhang Yu sighed that he had been working hard for a month and went out to do business. As a result, he made almost as much money as this time. The two families were seized, and all the valuable money was taken away. Several people involved in the matter, Zhang Yu, were not spared, but Zhang Yu, the woman and child in the family, did not embarrass them. "Lord, there are people calling themselves Zhen''s family out there asking to see them." Zhang Yugang was ready to leave, but a soldier reported. Zhang Yu sits down again and waves people in. After a while, the soldier brought in a man in his thirties, saluted Zhang Yu, and then held a bamboo slip in his hands. "Mr. Zhang, this is a letter from our master. I hope you can rely on it." Zhang Yu took the bamboo slip and looked at it. "If you''re sleepy, someone will give you a pillow." Zhang Yu read the secret way. In the letter, Zhen Yi pleads for help and states that several aristocratic families are willing to compensate Zhang Yu for his loss. "Here''s the chance for the lion to open his mouth." Zhang Yu secretly knows that he is afraid of being killed by himself. If he wants Zhang Yu to stop, he should take the money. Chapter 111 They killed two families, and they are influential families. Their role has been achieved. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to kill in Yecheng, which is not good for him. When others bullied him, he used his weapon to get it back. But now the goal has been achieved, Zhang Yu does not want to kill. Just when Zhen Yi comes to plead with them, Zhang Yu agrees. However, these aristocratic families are not easy to let go. They need money to make atonement. Although he decided to let them go, Zhang Yu couldn''t let them go. So he said to the people sent by Zhen Yi, "hum! The weapon in my hand has just drunk blood. I went back to tell them that each family would take 300000 yuan to atone for their sins before dawn. Besides, I promised not to fight against me. Otherwise, if I could kill them once, I could kill them. The man went back quickly. At this time, several families of Zhen Yi''s family were waiting. "How''s it going?" "What does Zhang Yu want?" "How do you say that?" As soon as the man returned, several aristocratic families gathered around him. Gasping for breath, the man said, "Zhang Yu said that he would give 300000 yuan to atone before dawn, otherwise..." "OK, OK, three hundred thousand is three hundred thousand." "Go, go, go, go, go back to raise money." "Quick, quick, quick." Before the man finished, several people ran away. Although it was two or three hours before dawn, it was not easy for them to collect so much cash. Because a lot of money was put in and a lot of goods were shipped out some time ago, as a result, all the goods were lost and several companies suffered huge losses. Zhen Yi looks at several people like this, shakes his head and says: "if they can''t take out Qian Zhangyu, do they really want to open the killing ring?" That person leng for a while, say: "Zhang Yu didn''t say, I also didn''t say, words I haven''t finished, they ran." Zhen Yi is also a Leng, like this, but he behind the "otherwise" people have too many associations. Zhen Yi is also tired all night. He shakes his head and waves him to go down. He sits and thinks about today''s affairs, and then goes to have a rest. Zhang Yu came out of the Huang family and went to his courtyard. At this time, Ling Cao and Huang Zhong also came back. "Ling Cao, what''s the attitude of the garrison?" Zhang Yu asked when he saw Ling Cao. "They''re not stable inside either, but it''s said that the Lord should stop here." Lingcao said. "Alas," Zhang Yu sighed and said, "I''m not strong enough. If I have 30000 troops, I don''t care what garrison he has." Zhang Yu knows that the garrison is no better than he is now. It''s just that if the two sides really fight, it''s not good for anyone. Zhang Yu went to rest and let some soldiers rest. At daybreak, several families sent the money. "Hey, Lord, why don''t you grab more? Ye City is very rich." Dianwei looked at the cars of property, and began to laugh obscenely. Zhang Yu shook his head, ignored Dian Wei, but ordered: "the whole army out of the city to rest, ready to return to Guangzong." Guangzong City, the two sides are still in confrontation. In order to restore his morale, Huangfu song has been reorganizing his troops recently. After Zhang Yu left for more than a month, he didn''t start a war. But both sides have been adding weight. Huang Jin''s reinforcements came from all over the country, and so did the officers and soldiers, mobilizing the troops that could be mobilized by all parties. At this time, Guangzong had formed a big battlefield. Once it broke out, it was bound to be vigorous. There are more than 300000 yellow scarves in Guangzong City, and there are more than 100000 officers and soldiers. Hundreds of thousands of troops, once a war breaks out, will be very terrible. How can Zhang Yu miss such a grand occasion. Zhang Yu took the money and left with the army. "The evil star has finally left." "How miserable the Xu and Huang families are." "Hum, this account will come back to Zhang Yu sooner or later." "Is our family''s money so easy to get?" Zhang Yu out of the city, several aristocratic said indignantly. But at this time, they can only secretly scold Zhang Yu and make small moves behind his back. At this time, no one dares to offend Zhang Yu. In their eyes, Zhang Yu is a madman who dares to do anything. There are two great families. If the master says kill, he will kill. If he says copy, he will copy. More importantly, the yuan family went to mediate, and Zhang Yu actually killed in front of an important figure in the yuan family. Zhang Yu doesn''t care what the aristocratic family in Yecheng thinks. This time, he got more than 20 million yuan of property from his previous business. With this money, Kuaiji county will develop rapidly. After a two-day rest outside the city, Zhang Yu let the soldiers recover. Then Zhang Yu took the army and set out. "Ling Cao, you take the cavalry to send these things to Zhicai, and let him arrange it. The cavalry is fast, and come back to meet me after sending them." Zhang Yu broke the property into parts and let every soldier''s horse camel a little. "Don''t worry, Lord. According to the itinerary, when you arrive in Guangzong, we can almost arrive." Property in the hands of the loss of function, Zhang Yu to use this property as soon as possible, to develop their own. Zhang Yu''s march was not fast. When he got there, he went out for a walk. Zhang Yu made a lot of money. In terms of property, he even made hundreds of thousands of points. "Ninety nine million points, almost can break a million, this break a million will be upgraded again?" At this time, Zhang Yu opened the system and said. Zhang Yu asked the system, but the system was immersed all the time and didn''t answer him. After a day, Ling Cao came back. "Evil come, you take cavalry to look for the yellow scarf around to go back, to fight a few battles, the only condition is that their own casualties can not be too big." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. "Well, my lord knows me." Dianwei immediately went to do it happily. These days, Dian Wei is not at ease because he has no fight to fight. When he hears that there is a fight to fight, he runs faster than anyone else. Zhang Yu asks Ling Cao to train with Huang Zhong, but he doesn''t care about other things. Zhang Yu is looking forward to whether the system will change. Three days later... Ding ~ system "prompt: congratulations on the upgrade of host level, you can get a gift package of level." The system prompts. When the score reached one million, Zhang Yu finally got the upgrade message. Zhang Yu can''t wait to open the upgrade package. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for gaining 100000 points and 50 reputation." "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for getting a famous general card." "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for obtaining two Xuming pills." "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for the reward. The basic population is 2000." "Ha ha, it''s cool. It''s cool." Seeing the reward, Zhang Yu cried out. Points reputation is nothing, a famous card is a top talent "But what''s the ghost of Xuming Dan?" Zhang Yu knows other rewards, but it''s the first time for Xuming Dan to see them. Chapter 112 Xuming pill: as long as you are under a fatal attack and have a breath, a Xuming pill can save your life for ten days. "It''s powerful. It''s simple and effective. As long as the head, heart and other vital things are all right, you can hang your life. Giving enough time for treatment is a good medicine to save your life." After reading the attributes, Zhang Yu knows that this life extending pill is not simple. At the critical moment, it is equivalent to one more life. "Why didn''t you reform your body this time?" Zhang Yu is ready to further reform his body. If he does it again, Zhang Yu will be able to draw with Huang Zhong and Dian Wei. Now Zhang Yu is able to fight them through a hundred moves without losing. If he transforms again, Zhang Yu is confident that he will draw with them. But unfortunately, this time it didn''t. The basic population of 2000 will be rewarded, which is equal to 2000 more people in a county. In fact, the impact is very big, but Zhang Yu has not realized it. He didn''t know that the scale of Huangjin was much larger than that in history at that time, because of the transformation of the population "made" by Zhang Yu. But even if Zhang Yu knows, he can''t stop it, and the rewards of the system can''t be returned. "OK, let''s see what''s changed after the upgrade." Zhang Yu began to open the system and said. "NIMA, what a pit!" Looking at the system, Zhang Yu scolded. The biggest change in the system is that there are more things that can be exchanged. "Why does sweet potato need 800000 points?" "Papermaking costs a million points?" "Two season rice seeds also need 800000 points." "Well, 300, 000 for brewing technology?" "What''s more, shipbuilding technology, even if it''s a three mast ship, why do you need a million points?" Zhang Yu thought he had a lot of points, but he didn''t expect that the new lifting of the ban was very frightening. His points can only be exchanged for one thing at most. "They are all good things, but can only be exchanged for one?" Is the weight of sweet potato important? In Zhang Yu''s view, it is very important that sweet potato can increase grain production several times and feed a large number of people. There is nothing more important than food in these troubled times. In addition, papermaking, wine making, steelmaking, tea making and many other technologies are good things, but they are very expensive. Zhang Yu has seen so many technologies, so many things, but he doesn''t know what to change. "Integral, integral, it seems that I can''t participate in this world war." Zhang Yu looked at the direction of Guangzong city and said. To get many good things, the only way is to get a lot of points, and then use points to exchange. One million points, now more than 1.1 million, seems to be a lot, but it''s still too early to exchange more good things. So Zhang Yu can''t keep his strength, he must take part in this world war. Zhang Yu found that he was so "poor". Time crept into October. "This horn is dying, too." Zhang Yu doesn''t know when this horn died. It looks like early October in history. As soon as Zhang Jiao dies, the end of Huang Jin is coming. But before Zhang Yu''s death, huangfusong sent for Zhang Jiao. "I''ve been back so many days. Why did Huangfu song come to me today?" Zhang Yu doubts, but he decides to go. With Huang Zhong and 300 guards, Zhang Yu goes to Huangfu song military camp. In the absence of Dian Wei, Huang Zhong can only serve as a temporary guard. "It seems that the army recovered quickly under the rule of huangfusong." Entering the barracks, the order of the whole barracks is very good, and the morale of the soldiers is no longer low. At the same time, Zhang Yu also knows that the barracks has increased tens of thousands of people in more than a month. Outside the handsome tent of huangfusong, Zhang Yu asks Huang Zhong and others to wait outside, and enters alone. "Brush ~" As soon as Zhang Yu went in, more than a dozen pairs of eyes swept towards Zhang Yu. They saw the anger in their eyes. There is no cover up for the anger of the people inside. Zhang Yu can clearly feel it. "Strange, these people don''t know each other. Have I offended them?" Zhang Yu went in quietly. "Meet general Huangfu." Zhang Yu first ignores why the generals are like this, and first finds out what Huangfu song wants to do. Huangfu song also felt that the atmosphere was not right, but he knew the reason very well. "General Zhang is here. You''ve made a lot of noise during this time." Huang Fu Song sighed. Zhang Yu felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t answer. "There''s something you need to do when you come to General Zhang today." Huangfu Song said impolitely. "General Huangfu, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Zhang Yu said. "Well, in the past two days, a large number of scattered yellow scarves have suddenly entered Guangzong City, and the number is increasing. In the long run, I''m afraid the number will increase very much, so let general Zhang hunt these yellow scarves outside Guangzong city and prevent them from entering Guangzong city." Seeing that Zhang Yu was puzzled, Huangfu Song said, "our army can''t move lightly. If we send a large number of troops to intercept and kill, the yellow scarf in the city will certainly react. At that time, a war will break out ahead of time, so please go to General Zhang." "General Huangfu, I''d like to go, but why are there so many yellow scarves?" Zhang Yu asked suspiciously. "I don''t know, but recently there are many refugees in the surrounding counties. These refugees have no food and can only rely on Huangjin." Huangfu Song said. "Ke Deng ~" Zhang Yu''s heart suddenly jumped a few times, knowing the source of these yellow scarves. "It seems that I accidentally expanded the scale of Huangjin a lot, but there are millions more refugees in the whole Han Dynasty. If two or three hundred thousand become Huangjin and enter Guangzong City, then this battle will be the end..." Zhang Yu didn''t dare to think about it. He had changed the history greatly. "Well, don''t worry, general Huangfu. I will do my best." Zhang Yu said aloud. Huangfu song nodded and then said, "but Mr. Zhang, you can''t leave your work alone this time. If you make any more big trouble, it''s not good for the war." Huang Fu Song said, first he took a look at Zhang Yu, then he looked around for a week and said, "it''s not only general Zhang, but also other people. During the war, no one can fool around, or I will punish them no matter who they are." "I see." Zhang Yu understands why the general in the big account is hostile to Zhang Yu. Those who can become senior generals are basically aristocratic. Zhang Yu must have offended them. Zhang Yu is helpless. He didn''t expect that his family would have such a big impact. But Zhang Yu is not afraid, who will provoke him again, he will be like that. Zhang Yu came out of Huang Fu Song''s account and took a deep breath. This history will be greatly changed. It''s terrible to "create" millions of people unintentionally. "No matter how much he has, how many yellow scarves he has, he just comes to give away his head and points." Zhang Yu doesn''t care about anything else, but earn points first. Chapter 113 In fact, huangfusong didn''t want to find Zhangyu, so he had so many talents to find Zhangyu. However, the situation on the battlefield changes suddenly, and there are many yellow scarves. If it is not stopped, it will be very dangerous to the situation. Huangfu song didn''t want to find Zhang Yu because Zhang Yu offended most of the aristocratic families in the whole world. The generals under his command are all from aristocratic families, and some of them are related to the yuan family or the aristocratic families in Yecheng. Zhang Yu offended them directly and indirectly. In a large army, the powerful faction and the powerful faction are at odds, which is very dangerous. No matter what he will do in the future, but before the end of the war, who dares to mess, Huangfu song dares to attack them. He not only warned his generals, but also Zhang Yu. At present, Zhang Yu only has points in his heart, so he ignores those people and goes back with Huang Zhong. "Lord, there is someone waiting for you in your big account." Just at the gate of the camp, Ling Cao was waiting for Zhang Yu at the gate of the camp. "Oh, who?" Zhang Yu asked casually as he walked. Ling Cao didn''t answer Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu saw Ling Cao didn''t answer, so he stopped, turned to Ling Cao and said, "Ling Cao, don''t be so careless with me, tell me who it is." Ling Cao squeezed his eyes and said, "Lord, you''d better go back and see for yourself." Zhang Yu helplessly shakes his head, did not continue to ask, all to the barracks gate also asked so many why. Zhang Yu took another two steps, then stopped and said, "it''s important to bring evil back." With that, Zhang Yu strode away. "This lingcao is really mysterious. Why As he walked, Zhang Yu murmured, "who will come to me?" Zhang Yu quickly walked to the door of his tent, stopped, hesitated for a moment, and opened the curtain with both hands. "Brother Zhang Yu, you are back." "Xiao Ning''er, why are you here?" Surprise, surprise when you open the door. Between Zhang Ning a person sitting on the March bed, see Zhang Yu back to stand up, rushed to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu rushed up and hugged Zhang Ning. "Xiao Ning''er, I miss you so much." Zhang Yu said with a kiss on Zhang Ning''s face. "Brother Zhang Yu, me too." Zhang Ning replied. They held each other for a long time. "Ning''er, why are you out of the city again? Now there are hundreds of thousands of troops on both sides. It''s too dangerous for you to come out." Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning and says. "Brother Zhang Yu, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." Zhang Ning cried. Zhang Yu patted Zhang Ning on the back and said, "Ning Er, don''t go back. I''ll protect you here." Zhang Ning pushed Zhang Yu away, then looked at him and shook his head and said, "no, my father and uncle need me. I have to be with them." Zhang Yu saw Zhang Ning''s serious expression and knew that he could not persuade her. Two people belong to one side, how sad. Zhang Ning didn''t ask Zhang Yu for anything. Obviously, she has grown up and understood a lot during this period. It''s not something that the two of them can change if they want to. Even Zhang Jiao''s three brothers could not change the situation. So Zhang Ning chose fate and chose to comply with the overall situation. "Brother Zhang Yu, at least you are Ning''er." Zhang Ning finished and closed his eyes. Zhang Yu heart, a hug Zhang Ning, and then slowly kiss up. Kissing, Zhang Yu hands dishonest up, one hand to capture the chest, one hand down, holding Zhang Ning''s little butt. Zhang Ning slowly softened down, fell in Zhang Yu''s arms and let Zhang Yu do evil. "Ning''er, I''ll push you down this time." With the experience of Zhang Yu being pushed down by Zhang Ning last time, Zhang Yu plans to take the initiative from the beginning and hold Zhang Ning to the March bed. The two soon met frankly and fell in love with each other. Zhang Yu is good at multi-channel attack. He kisses his mouth on the road, takes the middle road by himself, and gets ready for the next road. Under multiple attacks, Zhang Ning lost his whole body. Taking advantage of the victory, Zhang Yu took all the important places. Another big victory, Zhang Yu successfully broke through Zhang Ning''s gate and entered. After the war, then the war. They turn all their feelings into actions. After the storm, the two sides strike. On that day, Zhang Ning stayed. "Brother Zhang Yu, is there really no way to stop this war?" Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning and shakes his head. Although she has known the answer for a long time, Zhang Ning still fantasizes that she can stop the war, and then she will have a chance to be with Zhang Yu. Finally, Zhang Ning left. Zhang Yu didn''t give her any promises, and Zhang Ning didn''t need them. Zhang Ning may feel that he is running out of time, so he is very lonely when he leaves. "What a lovely and simple girl she used to be." Zhang Yu thought of Zhang Ning in the past, but now Zhang Ning has too many things on his back. Even without carrying anything, Zhang Jiao''s daughter''s identity alone is enough for her to bear. Looking at Zhang Ning''s back, Zhang Yu secretly swears that he will protect Zhang Ning no matter how risky he is. After Zhang Ning left, Dian Wei jumped out. "Lord, you''ve come out at last. You can''t always indulge in gentleness. How can you call me back without fighting?" Dian Wei was obviously very resentful to Zhang Yu for calling him back. "Call Ling Cao, Zhou Cang and Han Sheng." Zhang Yu ignored Dian Wei''s complaint and gave him a back of his head. Soon, several generals arrived. "All of a sudden, there are many yellow scarves around Guangzong city. In the future, there will be more and more yellow scarves coming from all directions. What we have to do is to eat all the Yellow scarves coming to Guangzong city." Zhang Yu said. Several generals listened carefully, and their hearts were agitated. "Lord, just a group of shrimps, it''s better to fight Guangzong city directly." Dian Wei, who had been out for a few days, knew that these yellow scarves were no more than a few hundred people, and even a few people were few, so he was not very enthusiastic. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "evil also said, these yellow scarves are very scattered, so we have to disperse, 500 people in a group, leaving 3000 in the camp, and the rest to fight. Stop all the Yellow scarves around Guangzong city. " "Brother Zhang, that''s a good idea. Six thousand people, twelve teams, can completely intercept the Yellow scarves around Guangzong." Huang Zhong said happily. Zhang Yu then said: "another part of the cavalry was sent back and forth to pass the news. Once they found a large amount of yellow scarf, they would gather the surrounding forces and eat them together." "The other is to pay close attention to Guangzong city. Once they send out a large army, no matter who the target is, we will withdraw immediately." After some arrangement, several people have assigned tasks, one person is responsible for a direction, and then take action. Finally, Zhang Yu said, "if you can capture them, you should capture them as much as possible. After they are captured, they will be sent to the camp. I will arrange for people to send them to Zhicai." Several people divided the task, and then began to act. Chapter 114 Zhang Yu dispersed his forces and began to hunt Huang Jin. More than a dozen teams combed around Guangzong city and wiped out a small yellow scarf team. In one day, Zhang Yu and his 500 soldiers met several yellow scarves, the most of which were more than 200 people, and more than 1000 yellow scarves were wiped out in one day. Zhang Yu''s team intercepted nearly 1000 people. In fact, they were not yellow scarves, but some of the hungry people were old and weak. Zhang Yu first concentrated the prisoners in one place, and then sent them back. At the end of the day, Zhang Yu contacted other teams. At the end of the day, several teams intercepted nearly 5000 people. More than 3000 of them are young and strong. After all, it''s not easy for the old and the weak to survive in this troubled time. However, these are obviously not real yellow scarves, because a prisoner only gives a few points. Less points, Zhang Yu also do not dislike, anyway, not waste much energy. Although Zhang Yu intercepted them outside the city, they couldn''t stop them completely. A large number of people entered Guangzong city and were collected by Huangjin. About 60% of them stopped by Zhang Yu, and another 40% entered Guangzong city. At the same time, the number of officers and soldiers is also increasing. The sky of Guangzong city is covered with a cloud of terror. However, this has little to do with Zhang Yu. In recent days, he transported more than 30000 refugees to the rear, which were intercepted outside Guangzong city. "This war is absolutely terrible. Should I do something?" Zhang Yu has been thinking. If Zhang Yu wants more points, he needs to participate more deeply, so Zhang Yu doesn''t intend to just watch and play outside. "What if I let people penetrate?" Now it''s very easy to infiltrate into Guangzong city. Just pretend to be a refugee. "But there are hundreds of thousands of yellow scarves in it. It''s useless for me to let hundreds or even thousands of people in. They can''t be together and scattered. They have no combat effectiveness at all." Zhang Yu felt that it was not feasible. The number of people was small, and it had no effect at all. At most, he could pass on information. But once the war started, it was estimated that the personnel would not be able to move freely, and it was not so easy to pass on information. "No, even so, you can''t do nothing." Zhang Yu thought again. That night, Zhang Yu sat outside the tent for a long time. "We must find the weakness of the yellow scarf and give them a fatal blow at the critical time." "Yes, that''s it. Before the war starts, Guangzong city can still get in. Go ahead and feel the situation." A bold and crazy idea formed in Zhang Yu''s mind. He plans to go to Guangzong city to see the situation in it for himself, so as to find out the weakness of Huangjin. In addition, send more people to get in and collect more information. The idea is crazy, but Zhang Yu dares to do it. This is to let more people into Guangzong city and make it easier for them to get in. "Lord, do you really want to enter Guangzong city in person? It''s too dangerous. " Ling Cao said eagerly. "If you want to find out the weakness of Huangjin, you have to. Besides, Guangzong city is so chaotic and there are so many people. Just be careful, it''s no problem at all." Zhang Yu said. "Well, in that case, let me go in with you." Ling Cao said again. "You go in with me. Evil comes to meet Han Sheng and Zhou Cang outside the city." Zhang Yu said. It was so decided that one day on October 10th, Zhang Yu, Ling Cao and some other soldiers disguised as refugees entered Guangzong city. "I''ll go, Lord. This Guangzong city is so miserable." Ling Cao said to Zhang Yu secretly. Zhang Yu nodded slightly and did not answer. There are many refugees on the streets of Guangzong city. They have no place to live and eat little, so they have to lie on the side of the road to die. Zhang Yu also saw yellow scarf soldiers cleaning up the bodies. However, Zhang Yu found that most of the dead were old and weak, and more of them were lying on the roadside. Those young and strong people should have been recruited and provided with food and shelter, at least for the time being. The city is full of sorrow, which is not as good as the outside imagination. So many refugees come to Huangjin, and they can only wait to die in the city. "Ning er." Zhang Yu was taken away by several yellow scarves. Then he saw Zhang Ning with some people on the street giving porridge to the refugees. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao quickly hide their bodies from Zhang Ning. In this way, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are brought to a temporary camp by several yellow scarves. Not long after they arrived, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao were included in a team of temporary yellow scarves. One day later, Zhang Yu also spent a day in Huang Jin''s temporary camp. "Lord, these yellow scarves are just yellow scarves for consumption. If you weave them up, they will die if they go to the battlefield without training or weapons." In the evening, Ling Cao whispered to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu looked around and found that the other yellow scarves didn''t notice them, so he said to Ling Cao, "I eat two thin porridge in a day. They don''t have the strength to train." Zhang Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "I just don''t understand why Huang Jin doesn''t attack. In this way, it can consume the army''s strength and avoid too many people crowding in the city, which will cause huge pressure on them." Zhang Yu doesn''t understand why the yellow scarf in the city is so sad and doesn''t take the initiative to attack. In the tent, they exchanged what they saw today and analyzed various problems of the yellow scarf. At the end of the day, we didn''t get much useful information. "No, I have to walk out and look around at night, or I''ll come here in vain." Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao. In the evening, after it was completely dark, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao went out of the temporary tent one after another. All the people here are refugees. They are all waiting to die. They don''t pay attention to Zhang Yu. They walked out smoothly. "Lord, there are yellow scarves patrolling here. If we pass like this, I''m afraid we will be found." Shortly after leaving the temporary camp, Zhang Yu found that there were yellow scarf soldiers training in the street from time to time. They were all armed. "Come with me, I have a way." Zhang Yu goes back quietly. "The guards here are relatively scattered. Killing two people won''t be found soon. We put on our clothes and sneak into the patrol." Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao. Soon they killed two yellow scarves guarding the temporary camp, then put their bodies on the people''s clothes and threw them into two corners. Even if the bodies are found, they may be mistaken for these refugees, because some refugees die every day in the city, and it is normal for these two people to wear Zhang Yu''s clothes and be mistaken for refugees. Chapter 115 Zhang Yu and Ling Cao successfully mixed into the patrol. They followed the patrol for a long time and found something. This area is divided into several areas. There are qingzhuang who are incorporated into Huangjin, which is the temporary camp before Zhangyu. There are places for the old and the weak, who usually set up an area for them to stay, give them a meal every day, and then let them live and die on their own. In addition, there are yellow scarf soldiers'' camps, through which you can see them training. In the evening of training, it can be seen that the yellow scarf is also quite hard. In fact, it''s not their fault, just because the city is too small, these yellow scarf soldiers can only train in batches. Then, Zhang Yu followed the patrol for two laps, both in this area. "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." After a corner, Zhang Yu pulls Ling Cao aside. Just now, they were all unimportant areas, and there was not much useful information. Zhang Yu took Ling Cao to other places. They are evasive. When they don''t have a yellow scarf, they walk aboveboard. If they can hide, they hide. If they can''t, they pretend to follow them. They walked half a city and then went to some core areas of Huangjin. "Lord, this is their granary. There are so many soldiers guarding it." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao can see that Huang Jin''s soldiers are still sending grain and grass out at this time, so they know it''s the granary. "Come on, let''s go into the city hall and see what''s going on." Zhang Yu only looked at the granary a little, and knew that the food supply of Huangjin was tight. In and out of the careful inspection, do not say that their daily ration of food is also very small. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao really mixed into the city Lord''s mansion. Outside the guard is very strict, but because the yellow scarf personnel are too miscellaneous, let Zhang Yu and Ling Cao mix in. But the guard inside the city Lord''s house is relatively loose. Maybe Huang Jin didn''t expect that the enemy would dare to enter Guangzong city with hundreds of thousands of troops. Zhang Yu and they fumbled carefully in the Lord''s mansion. "Lord, this is like a kitchen." Zhang Yu and the two of them scurry in the city Lord''s mansion, and let them go to the kitchen. "It happened that I didn''t eat anything these two days, so I drank some porridge and went in to get something to eat." Zhang Yu believes that the kitchen of the city Lord''s mansion, which has been changed into a yellow scarf, will certainly satisfy them. "Is the medicine ready?" Zhang Yu and Ling Cao just went into the kitchen. A few people came out of the kitchen. The leader asked. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are startled. They just come into the kitchen to look for food. As a result, they are blocked before they can eat. "What are you doing when general Di Gong asks you." A yellow scarf at the back yelled. "General Digong, the medicine is ready. It''s ready." Zhang Yu saw a medicine stove nearby, which was boiling medicine. He could ask about the strong smell of medicine, so he rushed forward to pour the medicine. Ling Cao also responded in time and took a bowl from the side. Hot medicine poured into the bowl, you can ask a very strong smell of medicine. "You take the medicine and come with me." Zhang Bao pointed to Zhang Yu and said. Zhang Yu was so shocked that he asked Zhang Bao to take the medicine himself. Then it is self-evident to whom the medicine is given. Zhang Yu takes the medicine, makes a look at Ling Cao and tells him not to move. Then he follows Zhang Bao. Zhang Yu dares to go with Zhang Bao for a simple reason. He only takes two people with him. If he is found, Zhang Yu has the confidence to control Zhang Bao. In order not to attract other people''s attention, Zhang Bao secretly came to get the medicine. If people know that Zhang Jiao is seriously ill, or even critically ill, then the whole yellow scarf is dangerous. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that the defense in the city Lord''s mansion is so lax because Zhang Bao intended it. He didn''t let too many people in the city Lord''s mansion just to keep it secret. If there are too many people inside, the probability of being found is high. Otherwise, how could Zhang Yu sneak in so long without being found. Zhang Jiao''s face was not good, and his heart was heavy. He walked in front of him, Zhang Yu half lowered his head and followed, while Zhang Bao''s two guards were behind him. "That''s the end of me?" Zhang Yu follows him outside an independent yard. Then Zhang Bao asks someone to take the medicine and let Zhang Yu go back. Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t dare to stay. He turned around and left, but after a short walk, he came back secretly. "There are more than a dozen people guarding the door, and there are mobile sentries. It''s a bit of trouble." Zhang Yu wanted to find out Zhang Jiao''s situation and find a way to slip in. Zhang Yu walked half a circle along the small courtyard. "Lord, this way." At this time, Ling Cao suddenly whispered to Zhang Yu. It turns out that there is a rockery here, which can avoid the guard. With the help of rockery, Zhang Yu sneaks in secretly, and then lets Ling Cao guard outside. Inside, there is no guard, obviously for the sake of confidentiality. Zhang Yu sneaks into a room with a light on. "Second brother, big brother is in a coma again." Just under the window, Zhang Yu heard Zhang Liang speak. "Alas, the situation is getting more and more serious now. My eldest brother has been in a coma recently, so that we are trapped in Guangzong. If it goes on like this, we will all collapse." Zhang Bao sighed and said. "Second brother, why don''t you take care of big brother here? I''ll lead the soldiers out to fight with the officers and soldiers." Zhang Liang said. "No, the only one who can command such a large-scale war is elder brother. Neither of us can. We''d better wait until elder brother wakes up and ask for his opinion." Zhang Bao refused. For a moment, the room quieted down. "Zhang Jiao really can''t do it." Zhang Yu listened out of the window. "Who?" All of a sudden, Zhang Yu was shocked and jumped up. "Oops, it''s found out." Hearing the cry, Zhang Yu knows something bad. Zhang Yu glances out and sees Ma Yuanyi rushing towards Zhang Yu with a big knife. Without saying a word, Zhang Yu jumped to avoid Ma Yuanyi''s direction and rushed to Ling Cao''s direction. "Quick, send someone to chase me and kill me directly." Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang also rush out of the room, Zhang Bao sees Zhang Yu''s back and says aloud. Zhang Bao directly ordered Ge Sha because he was afraid of information leaking out. Once it leaked out, it would be a disaster for Huang Jin. Ma Yuanyi did not delay, immediately led the troops to chase out. "Lord, separate. I''ll lead them away." They fled for a while and found that there were pursuers behind them. Ling Cao said quickly. "Well, if I''m caught, I''ll find a way out. After you leave, I''ll find a way out of the city." The situation is urgent, Zhang Yu said to Ling Cao. Lingcao didn''t continue to talk nonsense, attracting some pursuers to run to the other side. However, Ma Yuanyi was smart and didn''t fall for it. He also sent a part of him to pursue Zhang Yu. "It''s hard to run." Zhang Yu knows that Zhang Bao''s order is to kill him. If he doesn''t catch up with him this time, he will never give up. However, Zhang Yu did not give up, in the city Lord''s house, in order to find a way out. "No, Ling Cao is surrounded." Zhang Yu ran for a while, heard a distant cry to kill, knew that something must have happened to Ling Cao, so he ran back quietly. Chapter 116 After Zhang Yu returned, he saw Ling Cao surrounded by dozens of yellow scarf soldiers. "No, we must let Ling Cao out safely." Zhang Yu looked for it and found that there was a yellow scarf flying out by Ling Cao in the distance, and there were fallen weapons beside them. Zhang Yu stealthily touches from the side. They are besieging Ling Cao, but they don''t find Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu picked up several weapons on the ground. "Whoosh ~" Zhang Yu hurls the weapon hard. "Poof." A yellow scarf soldier was thrown out by Zhang Yu''s weapon and flew backward. Zhang Yu then threw his weapon, three in a row. The three yellow scarf soldiers were killed by Zhang Yu''s weapons. It was only at this time that they reacted. "No, they have a partner, over there." After Zhang Yu throws his weapon, he runs away, but Huang Jin is stunned by Zhang Yu''s attack. Ling Cao takes the opportunity to rush out of the city Lord''s house. Both of them run away. Ma Yuanyi sends people to pursue Zhang Yu, but he goes out of the city master''s residence to pursue Ling Cao himself. In Ma Yuanyi''s opinion, Zhang Yu can''t run away, but the situation outside is complicated and there are many people, so it''s easy to chase people away. Don''t say Ling Cao, just say Zhang Yu. After he ran away, he continued to run in the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s mansion used to be the prefect''s mansion. The place is very large and there are many small courtyards inside. After seven turns and eight turns, Zhang Yu ran into a small yard. "There are people in it. Those who can live in the Lord''s mansion must be important people. Maybe they can be used as amulets." Zhang Yu saw that there was a light shining in the yard, so he planned to go in and see if he could hold an important person. "Search carefully." "Don''t let it go anywhere." "Commander Qu gave the order to kill directly." In the distance came the sound of yellow scarf searching. "No matter. It depends on luck." Zhang Yu no longer hesitated and pried open the door directly. Then it quickly opens, rushes in, and closes the door. "Er ~" After going in, Zhang Yu sees a beauty in the bath. Obviously just inside the bath bucket, I just heard the sound and got up in a hurry to get dressed. It''s just that Zhang Yu''s speed is too fast and his clothes are half worn. The peak in front of the chest blocks one, and the other is directly exposed in Zhang Yu''s eyes. And below is a white, with black grass in the middle. Zhang Yu was stunned, so was the other side. In such a tempting scene, Zhang Yu feels that his stomach is burning and his nose is bleeding. "Ning''er, you are taking a bath." Zhang Yu saw that it was Zhang Ning. He felt his nose awkwardly and said. Zhang Ning''s face turned out to be frosty. After discovering that it was Zhang Yu, he relaxed and didn''t continue to wear clothes. "Come on, look carefully here." "You guys surround this courtyard and search it carefully. The others go to another courtyard." Suddenly there was a lot of noise outside. "Who caught you?" Zhang Ning a hand to stretch out a finger to bite, a hand slowly open clothes to say. Zhang Yu swallowed his saliva when he saw the attractive scene. Although he had several fish and water fights with Zhang Ning, as it is today, Zhang Yu can''t help it. He stepped forward quickly and then looked left and right. There is no place to hide. "Don''t worry, I''m safe here, but the maid will come in and heat the water later." Zhang Ning blinked and said to Zhang Yu. "Well, Xiao Ning''er, it''s meant to tempt me, so I''m not polite." Zhang Yu said and jumped into Zhang Ning''s bathtub. Fortunately, the tub is big enough for Zhang Yu to hide in. Entering the bath bucket, the two were a little crowded. Zhang Yu could only hold Zhang Ning tightly. Holding Zhang Ning in both hands, his hands are greasy. Zhang Ning began not to adapt and twisted. Zhang Yu smelled the fragrance of Zhang Ning, and his whole body became hot. One hand holding Zhang Ning''s firm, gently knead up, the other hand in the water is also disorderly. "Saints, saints, there are unknown people running in." There was a knock on the door outside. Zhang Ning is nervous. It''s not the people outside, but the feeling of being caught, because Zhang Yu''s two hands are occupying her important place. "No, no, ah, I''m taking a bath. I''m the only one in it." Zhang Ning says, was pinched heavily by Zhang Yu, hurt her to shout out. A listen to Zhang Ning said in the bath, people outside dare not move. But Zhang Ning''s voice was strange, which made them confused. "Saint, assassins come in from outside. In order to protect saint''s safety, we wait outside." Said the head of the yellow scarf. Zhang Ning felt nervous and exciting. He bears Zhang Yu''s constant attack, and the door is her gang of men. Zhang Ning began to breathe. Zhang Yu also feels the stimulation, attacks Zhang Ning''s important place continuously. "No, you don''t have to. Just go to the yard, outside, outside and guard." After enjoying the stimulation for a while, Zhang Ning suffered a lot, so he wanted to support them. The yellow scarf outside hesitated for a while, and finally chose to leave. "Brother Zhang Yu, you''ll do something bad." Zhang Ning gasped and said that she was too nervous just now, as if she would be found immediately and then caught. "And worse." Zhang Yu was wearing clothes. He was very wet and uncomfortable, so he stood up, took off his clothes and put them behind the bath bucket. "Brother Zhang Yu, rub your back for me." Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu sat down and wiped Zhang Ning''s tight skin carefully. After a while. "Brother Zhang Yu, how did you rub your back to the front?" Zhang Ning said with shortness of breath. "Touch big, give our little Ning''er a massage, and let her grow up quickly." Zhang Ning naturally understood the meaning of Zhang Yu''s words and was very shy. Zhang Ning then lay in Zhang Yu''s arms and let him "massage". They seem to forget time and space again. They are exploring each other''s mysteries. A lot of yellow scarves outside are crazy to look for. After searching everywhere, the whole city Lord''s mansion is turned upside down. In addition to Zhang Jiao''s yard, there is also Zhang Ning''s bath room, and other places are searched everywhere. But they will never know that Zhang Yu, whom they are looking for, is living with their saint. Zhang Bao, in particular, has personally led people to look around. He knows very well that once the news of Zhang Jiao''s critical illness leaks out, not only the officers and soldiers will take the opportunity to attack, but also there will be a lot of internal chaos. "General Digong, all places have been searched carefully, and no assassin has been found." Ma Yuanyi reported to Zhang Bao. "I don''t believe he can go to heaven and earth. Are you sure all the rooms have been searched carefully?" Zhang Bao said with a gloomy face. "Only the saint is taking a bath. She didn''t go in to check, but the saint confirmed that the assassin wasn''t there." Ma Yuanyi said. "Go and have a look." Zhang Bao said that Zhang Bao did not believe that Zhang Ning would harbor assassins, but there is a possibility that the assassin took Zhang Ning. Chapter 117 "Is the saint still in there?" Zhang Bao took people to Zhang Ning''s yard and asked the guards. "Report to general Digong that there has been no one in and out of the yard." Zhang Bao nodded and went in. After a few steps, he turned back and asked, "what''s the abnormal situation?" The soldier who was asked hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the big exception is that the saint always makes strange noises." Zhang Bao was so nervous that he suspected that Zhang Ning had been taken hostage. Then he waved his hand to silence the crowd. He brought people close quietly. After listening carefully, he could hear Zhang Ning''s "deep and painful" voice inside. Zhang Bao confirmed that Zhang Ning was indeed taken hostage. But Zhang Ning''s identity is special. She is not only Huang Jin''s saint, but also Zhang Bao''s niece. If you change into other people, even if it is Huang Jin''s other Qu Shuai, Zhang Bao will not hesitate to order the attack, but it is Zhang Ning who is held hostage. At this time, Zhang Ning did make a deep and "painful" voice inside. If it wasn''t for the special environment, Zhang Ning would probably say "no", "ah", "slow down" and so on. Zhang Yu was fighting in the tub, and it was time to attack with all his strength. Zhang Ning tightly grasped the edge of the bath bucket with both hands, and tried to keep his voice from making too much noise. So what Zhang Bao heard outside was a "low and painful" voice. "Little thief, let the saint go, or you will be broken to pieces." Zhang Bao didn''t dare to attack rashly, so he yelled outside. "Poop poop" Zhang Bao suddenly yelled, causing both of them to react violently, causing both of them to explode at the same time. After a long time, Zhang Ning eased down, and then quickly said: "ah, uncle, I''m taking a bath, I''m ok." Zhang Bao confirmed that Zhang Ning had something to do, because Zhang Ning was trembling. Zhang Bao naturally didn''t know that Zhang Ning was trembling because he had just climbed the summit with Zhang Yu. Zhang Ning pushes Zhang Yu away and starts to put on his clothes. Zhang Yu is embarrassed because his clothes are already wet and he doesn''t know whether to put them on. Zhang Bao outside was more confused, but he didn''t dare to break in in the end. "Brother Zhang Yu, what should I do?" Zhang Ning was arrested for stealing. He didn''t know what to do, so he asked Zhang Yu in a low voice. "It seems that it''s impossible to sneak out. Zhang Bao thinks he''s in it. Even if Zhang Ning goes out, he''ll come in and have a look." Zhang Yu thought. Knowing that he can''t leave secretly, Zhang Yu has to find a way to let Zhang Bao let him go. Although Zhang Ning is there and his life is safe, Zhang Bao won''t let him go or threaten his subordinates. "Ning''er, it''s inconvenient for me to go out to see your uncle. Then let him come in alone and I''ll talk to him." Zhang Yu said Zhang Ning didn''t doubt the others. He simply dried his hair and went out to see Zhang Bao. At this time, Zhang Yu took the quilt in Zhang Ning''s room and wrapped himself up. Zhang Ning opened the door with wet hair and a charming blush on his face. "Ning''er, are you ok?" Seeing Zhang Ning come out, Zhang Bao was greatly relieved. Zhang Ning is very shy. He and Zhang Yu do that in the room, but they are caught. "Uncle, I''m fine." Zhang Ning lowered his head and said. Zhang Bao gives Ma Yuanyi a look and asks him to take people in. "Wait, you can''t go in. If you want to go in, only your uncle can go in." Zhang Ning saw that they were going to break in, blocking the door of the room with both hands. Zhang Bao and Ma Yuanyi are puzzled, but at least they can confirm that the "Assassin" is really inside. "No, you can''t let general Di Gong in alone." Ma Yuanyi first objected. Zhang Bao didn''t say anything. He waved the other ordinary soldiers back. "Ning''er, uncle believes you, but now the great cause of Huangjin has reached a very critical moment. I hope you don''t stand in the wrong place." Zhang Bao said. Zhang Ning did not speak and nodded. Zhang Bao wants to go in, but Ma Yuanyi doesn''t agree. "Uncle Ma, go in with your uncle." With that, Zhang Ning turned to open the door and then went in. After Zhang Ning went in, Zhang Bao and Ma Yuanyi looked at each other and followed him. After they went in, they were stunned. Zhang Yu was wrapped in a quilt, and then Zhang Ning stood aside. "It''s you, Zhang Yu, Zhang Zifan." Ma Yuanyi met Zhang Yu and immediately recognized him. Zhang Bao is Zhang Yu and looks strange. He knows that Zhang Ning has an affair with Zhang Yu. Then Zhang Bao saw Zhang Yu''s wet clothes on the ground and thought of Zhang Ning''s strange voice. He immediately understood what they were doing in the room. At this time, there are traces of their fighting at the scene. If their noses are smart, they can still smell a fishy smell. Zhang Bao sighed in his heart and kept silent. This matter must not be spread out. They are the saints of yellow scarves. They actually do that with other people in the room, and they are also the key searchers of all yellow scarves. "Well, Zhang Yu, since you''re here, please stay. I won''t embarrass you." Zhang Bao finally said helplessly. Zhang Yu can''t be killed or released. The best way is to stay. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I have to get out of the city. If I''m not here, my 10000 troops will fight against you." Zhang Bao said with a smile: "more than you ten thousand." There are already more than 100000 troops outside, and there are not many more than 10000 troops. Zhang Yu is very calm. Before Zhang Bao came in, he had thought of a way. "I said I must go if I want to go, and I will take Ning''er with me." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Bao shakes his head in disappointment. He thinks what a strange man Zhang Ning is in love with, but now it seems that he is no better. "You can''t go by yourself. You still want to take Ning''er with you, young man. Don''t think that you are arrogant after a few victories." Zhang Bao said. Zhang Yu''s expression didn''t change much. He didn''t seem to be worried at all. "Zhang Jiao is critically ill. I can save him if I take Ning''er." Zhang Yu said. "What?" Zhang Ning suddenly shocked said: "Dad is critically ill, how can it be?" Only Zhang Ning didn''t know about the four people in the room. Zhang Bao and Ma Yuanyi were not too surprised. "Can you really save my brother?" Zhang Bao asked. Zhang Ning body a shock, Zhang Bao such questions, confirm that Zhang Jiao is indeed critically ill. "Of course, I have an elixir that can keep anyone in danger normal within ten days. I don''t know what will happen after ten days. However, I can take advantage of this time to recuperate, at least delay the time of death, or even find a radical cure." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Bao heart, now Zhang Jiao critically ill, has been in a coma. Even if it can only be in good condition for ten days, it can at least solve the immediate crisis. "How can I trust you?" Zhang Bao asked. "The medicine was given to me by the old man of Nanhua, including the array that cracked your yellow scarf before, and even the medicine you gave soldiers, the duration of efficacy and sequelae. I know more about it." Zhang Yu''s words make Zhang Bao and Ma Yuanyi''s face change greatly. Zhang Bao even has the idea of killing Zhang Yu. Chapter 118 Zhang Bao suddenly feels that Zhang Jiao is right to say that Zhang Yu is the killer of Huang Jin. Since the old man in Nanhua has taken a fancy to Zhang Yu, he wants to deal with Huang Jin. But soon Zhang Bao''s idea of killing Zhang Yu was forced down by him. It''s no good killing Zhang Yu at this time. Zhang Bao believes that Zhang Yu has a panacea. "Well, I believe you. I''ll see you again in an hour. I''ll talk about it in detail then." Zhang Bao looks at Zhang Yu wrapped in a quilt. He can''t speak well, and Zhang Bao has something to arrange. "Wait, my men have to let go." Zhang Yu thought of Ling Cao. Zhang Bao nodded and went out. "Brother Zhang Yu, you must have a way to save my father, don''t you?" After Zhang Bao left, Zhang Ning held Zhang Yu and said. "I don''t know your father''s current situation, but I do have magic medicine to help him." Zhang Yu knows very well that this medicine can only save his life for ten days. If after ten days, Zhang Jiao can''t find a way to save himself, he will die slowly. Zhang Ning is relieved by Zhang Yu''s words. At least Zhang Jiao still has great hope. Besides, Zhang Ning believes that Zhang Yu has a way. "Brother Zhang Yu, why is this so? Ning''er wants to be with you all the time." Zhang Ning said sadly. "Ning''er, don''t think so much. I will take you away." They stayed in the room quietly. Zhang Yu looks at Zhang Ning whose hair is still wet. Although he is not honest, he wants to do it here, but Zhang Ning is in sadness, so Zhang Yu can''t help it. So they nestled up to each other in the room. Less than half an hour later, someone knocked on the door. It was Zhang Bao who sent people to send clothes. Zhang Yu put on his clean clothes and didn''t have the heart to go on kissing Zhang Ning, because Zhang Ning didn''t have the heart if Zhang Jiao''s affairs were not solved, and he would not do that with Zhang Ning at this time. "Come on, take me to your uncle." Zhang Yu leads Zhang Ning out of the yard. They came to the courtyard where Zhang Jiao was. Ma Yuanyi is ready to take them in. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang are both here. Zhang Yu knows Zhang Liang. They have met each other at close range on the battlefield. Zhang Liang was almost shot by Huang Zhong. "Daddy..." After entering, Zhang Ning saw Zhang Jiao in a coma. At this time, Zhang Jiao''s face was pale, with more air in and less air out. It was obvious that he was dying. Zhang Ning fell on Zhang Jiao and burst into tears. "Zhang Yu, do you really have a cure for my elder brother? If not, you don''t want to go out of Guangzong city. " Zhang Bao said calmly. "I have the medicine naturally, and I can give it to you, but can you agree to the conditions I want?" Zhang Yu said. At this time, there was only Zhang Baosan, Zhang Yu, Zhang Ning and Ma Yuanyi in the room. There was no taboo, so the negotiation began. Zhang Bao pondered for a while and said, "it''s OK to let you out of the city, but Ning''er can''t go with you. You can change the conditions." What Zhang Yu wants to take away most is Zhang Ning, but it''s difficult to take Zhang Ning away. After all, she is the saint of Huang Jin, and Zhang Yu belongs to the people from the imperial court. "Well, I''ll save Zhang Jiao first, and we''ll talk about the other conditions." Zhang Ning can''t be taken away directly. Zhang Yu can only think of other ways. Take life preserver out of the system. "Ning''er, don''t worry, your father will be OK." Zhang Yu went over and patted Zhang Ning on the back. Zhang Ning straightened up, wiped his tears and nodded. Zhang Ning gets out of the way, Zhang Yu takes out the pill and takes it to Zhang Jiao. "The system must be reliable. If Zhang Jiao eats yours, I will die." Zhang Yu is calm on the surface, but he is very uneasy in the heart. After all, he doesn''t know whether this medicine is as good as the systematic introduction. Zhang Jiao took the medicine, and soon his breath was smooth, and his face was not so bad. Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. At least it works. After waiting for half an hour, Zhang Jiao woke up. "Big brother." "Daddy." Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang and Zhang Ning are very happy when Zhang Jia wakes up. Zhang Jiao doesn''t know what''s going on. Obviously, he has been in a coma for a long time and is confused when he wakes up. However, seeing a few people in front of him, Zhang Jiao was relieved. At least they were all there, proving that the situation was not very bad. Zhang Jiao wakes up, listening to the things of these days, and listening to the things of Zhang Yu is more curious. "I need a rest. Ning''er, you can take Zhang Yu down first." Zhang Jiao said. Zhang Yu knew that Zhang Jiao had something important to tell Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, so Zhang Yu took Zhang Ning away. As soon as Zhang Yu left, Zhang Bao said, "brother, this Zhang Yu is really a disaster for us. It''s better to leave him forever." Zhang Jiao did not answer Zhang Bao''s question, but understood the current situation in detail. "The situation is grim. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before we all run out of food." Zhang Jiao said. "Big brother, yes, there are some good strategies." Zhang Liang asked anxiously. "Of course, at present, I feel much better. It''s no problem for me to hold on for a few days. In these days, we will launch several wars, which can not only consume the military strength, but also slow down our food consumption." Zhang Jiao said. After listening to this, several people have a feeling that they can reduce consumption, that is, reduce their own population, that is, many people will die this time. Today, the number of yellow scarves exceeds 400000, consuming a lot of food every day. Several people were silent because it was so cruel. "Second brother and third brother, don''t worry. This time I wake up and feel much better. In addition, I''ll add some medicine and say it''s OK for a period of time. During this period of time, I''ll pave the road for you." Zhang Jiao said. Several people''s faces have eased a lot. Zhang Jiao is their backbone. No matter who is in charge, it can''t be replaced. With Zhang Jiao in charge of the overall situation, everything is much easier. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that he has changed history once again, even the situation of the yellow scarf war. Zhang Jiao discussed with Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang and Ma Yuanyi for a long time. Finally, because Zhang Jiao was too tired, he stopped. Zhang Jiao ordered a few things, and Zhang Bao and they acted separately. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning return to Zhang Ning''s room. Because Zhang Jiao woke up, Zhang Ning''s mood also eased down. "Ning''er, let''s do what we haven''t done before." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Ning vaguely. Zhang Ning didn''t understand what Zhang Yu meant at first, but Zhang Yu put her hand into her clothes, and she understood immediately. "Brother Zhang Yu is good or bad. He was discovered by his uncle today. He is very ashamed." Zhang Ning thought of what happened before and was very shy. "Ning''er, did you feel particularly exciting at that time? Many people were outside the door, maybe they were still eavesdropping. You were shaking all over the place Zhang Yu said with a smile. "Brother Zhang Yu, it''s all your fault. Let others be ugly." Zhang Yu''s hand into Zhang Ning''s clothes, let her talk is not smooth. Zhang Yu did not expect that Zhang Ning and Zhang Yu would stage such a scene today. Now it''s very exciting to think about it, otherwise they won''t burst out at the same time when Zhang Bao talks. Zhang Yu is hot again, so is Zhang Ning. Maybe both of them have been stimulated before. But this time Zhang Ning doesn''t have to continue to deliberately suppress, can shout out, this time absolutely no one to disturb their good things. They warmly respond to each other, each trying to make the other climb the peak, different places have different experiences, two people fight overnight until dawn. Chapter 119 Zhang Jiao is critically ill. Some news has come out. So Zhang Jiao has to go to appease the Yellow scarves first. He has to make a tour around the city. So Zhang Yu and his wife continue to lean in the room, Zhang Jiao and they have no time to pay attention to them. In the evening, Zhang Jiao sent for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning come to Zhang Jiao''s room. At this time, Zhang Jiao looks like a normal person, not like a critically ill person. Today, Zhang Jiao walked around the city, all kinds of rumors naturally broke, and the inner part of the yellow scarf also stabilized. "Zhang Yu? Nephew Zhang Xian? Or Mr. Zhang? I don''t know what to call you. " Zhang Jiao looked at Zhang Yu and said to Zhang Ning. Zhang Yu is Zhang Ning''s son-in-law, but they are still enemies. Then Zhang Jiao learned from Zhang Bao that Zhang Yu was still half of Zhang Jiao''s younger martial brother, and both of them learned from Nanhua old man. So Zhang Jiao didn''t know how to call Zhang Yu for a while. Zhang Yu also felt that their concern was a little complicated. Zhang Jiao and Zhang Ning talked for a long time, then let Zhang Ning go out, so Zhang Jiao and Zhang Yu were left in the room, and the others were sent out by him. "Zhang Yu, what do you think of the final yellow scarf?" Zhang Jiao asked. "Fly ash annihilation." Zhang Yu said impolitely. Zhang Yu''s answer was so direct. Zhang Jiao said, "I have 400000 troops, and the outside army is about 150000 at most. If I destroy the outside army, who else can stop me?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "even if you fight in Luoyang and wipe out the emperor of the Han family, the yellow scarf can''t take the world. In the end, it can only be wiped out." In the past, Zhang Jiao would have thought Zhang Yu was nonsense, but now he has experienced so much that he knows the disadvantages of yellow scarf and can''t do anything. Among the Yellow scarves, there are few talents. Even if they can win the world, no one can govern it. And those aristocratic families are not destined to go together with Huang Jin. No one will govern the world, and once the Great Han Dynasty is overthrown, all kinds of people will attack it, and Huangjin will soon fail. Zhang Jiao knows this up to now, but he can''t solve it. Zhang Jiao did not continue to ask these questions. Zhang Yu sat leisurely opposite him. Zhang Yu is not anxious. He thinks Zhang Jiao is more anxious now. Not only the internal crisis of Huangjin is very big, but also the external situation is not optimistic. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Yu said: "no matter success or failure, now the situation can only continue to go on. But the court is the court, and I am myself. We can cooperate. " "Cooperation? Your heart is not small. By collecting your intelligence, you set up an army before the Taiping Road started. Your heart is not small, and now you dare to cooperate with me. " Zhang Jiao just sighed, but did not feel strange, Zhang Yu has ambition, Zhang Jiao very understand. "Although your position is different from that of the imperial court, we are still the enemy. The Yellow scarves you killed are no less than those of the officers and soldiers. How can we cooperate?" Zhang Jiao said. "I didn''t disclose to the officers and soldiers what the old man of Nanhua gave me. Obviously, we have a foundation for cooperation. On the battlefield, we are in charge of our own affairs. I will not be lenient and you are welcome. " After a pause, Zhang Yu sorted out his thoughts, and then said, "we can take what we need, and we can trade and cooperate on what both sides can accept." They talked for a long time and determined which ones could cooperate and which ones could not. First of all, Zhang Yu will continue to do it, but he can let their grain transportation team go. In addition, the yellow scarf needs food and medicine, which can be released properly. And Zhang Yu needs war achievements and population. Zhang Jiao can''t give him the battle merit directly. He can''t let Huang Jin go to Zhang Yu and let him kill him. However, in addition to his military achievements, Zhang Yu also needs a large population. There are many redundant people in Guangzong city. "You want population, even the old and the weak?" Speaking of this, Zhang Jiao asked uncertainly. "Of course, population is the most important strategic resource, but we can''t deal with all the old and the weak when we trade population. How many old and weak and how many young and strong need to be negotiated." The two sides happily reached an agreement, and a dirty population deal was concluded. "In order for our business to go smoothly, I propose that your saint be your contact." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Jiao with a smile. Zhang Jiao, with Zhang Ning as his contact, is nothing more than seeking his own welfare. In the end, Zhang Jiao didn''t agree or refuse, but they both knew that once cooperation was needed, Zhang Ning must be allowed to cooperate, otherwise mutual trust between the two sides would become a problem. After the discussion, Zhang Yu left. Zhang Jiao is in urgent need of medicine to continue his life, and also needs a lot of medicine for soldiers, which makes soldiers suddenly become fierce on the battlefield. But since the war began so long, drugs have been used in 7788, and Zhang Jiao can''t be used openly. Without enough medicine, there is no way to create crazy soldiers to deal with the officers and soldiers, so Zhang Jiao is also worried. But now with Zhang Yu''s secret help, he can get enough medicine. After discussing several cooperation with Zhang Jiao, Zhang Yu went back to Zhang Ning. "Brother Zhang Yu, is my father really OK?" Zhang Ning asked with some worry. "Ning''er, don''t worry, your father''s condition is not completely good, but he prescribed medicine for himself. When I get out of the city, I''ll try my best to find herbs. With the medicine, your father will get better." Zhang Yu comforted. Zhang Ning was relieved. Zhang Yu plans to go out of the city. Not long after leaving the city, Zhang Yu met him "Lord, you''ve come back. If you don''t come back, we''ll join Guangzong." Dianwei asked anxiously. "Evil come, Ling Cao can come back?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, Ling Cao has come back. Now he will gather all the troops and be ready to attack the city and go in to save him." Said dianway. Zhang Yu nodded, let people go back, and then inform lingcao, the general team back to the barracks. Zhang Yu rode on the scouts'' horses and soon arrived at the barracks. At the gate of the barracks, Ling Cao, Huang Zhong and Zhou Cang all came to meet Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is not polite and takes them to the big account. "Everybody, the grand era is coming." Just arrived at the big account, Zhang Yu said excitedly. As a matter of fact, the most vigorous time of the Three Kingdoms should be the time when the vassals fought for hegemony. However, this changed history has turned into a war of hundreds of thousands of troops, and Zhang Jiao has not died like history. The world will be more wonderful in the future. Chapter 120 "Huang Jin is about to launch a very violent attack. It''s a rare opportunity to make contributions. We need to participate in it in depth. We must make preparations in these days." Zhang Yu first revealed a lot of news to several generals to make them ready. Several people didn''t ask why Zhang Yu knew or why he was put back. Shocked, Zhang Yu began to make specific arrangements. "When you go out hunting, the task of attacking the yellow scarf will be suspended. The infantry will be fully prepared. The cavalry will continue to hunt in groups of 1000, but the target should be selective." "In addition to training, infantry need to prepare all kinds of expendable materials, as well as arrows..." Zhang Yu arranged the war first. "Lord, why should we take part in the war of hundreds of thousands of troops? The loss will be too great at that time." Lingcao said. Their army is not the same as that of the official Army. The official Army is raised by the imperial court, while their army is raised by themselves. Zhang Yu knew they couldn''t understand it, so he said, "to develop, it''s a way to preserve our strength, and it''s also a way to let the army go through the test of blood and fire. In addition, we also need war achievements, not only for me, but also for you." To retain talents, it is necessary to give them good treatment. Although they may not betray Zhang Yu, they should also work hard to help them for their welfare, so that they can honor their ancestors. The ancient people''s thought of glorifying their ancestors is very deep. Not to mention the ancient people, the modern people''s psychology is particularly strong. It''s not only convenient for them to work in the imperial court, but also they can honor their ancestors. What''s more, there will be more talents willing to join Zhang Yu. Sure enough, several people were very excited after they understood what Zhang Yu meant. Even Huang Zhong was not calm. Although Huang Zhong is an official, he is a very small official. Zhang Yu can do this for his subordinates, which is really worth following. Then Zhang Yu will talk about the cooperation with Zhang Jiao. The loyalty of several people present is not a problem. Even if Huang Zhong is not his own man, Zhang Yu has no taboo. "Lord, this horn really wants to be crazy. In order to reduce food consumption, he wants hundreds of thousands of troops to die in vain." After listening to Zhang Jiao''s plan, Ling Cao couldn''t help taking a big breath and said. "From Zhang Jiao''s point of view, it''s nothing. He can not only consume his own troops, but also take advantage of the opportunity to consume part of the army''s troops. He can also give himself enough time." Among the others, Dianwei was a little excited. As long as he could fight, he would not think so much. And Zhou Cang is at a loss, because the yellow scarf he once played for is like this. Huang Zhong is much calmer. He is the oldest here and sees a lot of things in the world. After the assignment, go to work separately. Zhang Yu is not idle. He has to coordinate many things by himself, because Zhang Yu can''t let ordinary soldiers know too much. "A logistics base close to the battlefield must be established." Zhang Yu thought of Xi Zhicai, and wanted to transfer him to his side, at least close to him, and let him take care of the logistics. Just do what you say. Zhang Yu found many places around Guangzong, and finally confirmed that a small town more than 30 miles away from Guangzong city would be used as a logistics base for xizhicai to bring people here. Besides Zhang Jiao, after three days of preparation, Zhang Jiao also began to decorate. Three days after Zhang Yu left the city, Zhang Jiao finally launched an attack. At the beginning, 100000 troops were deployed, of which 80000 were the Yellow scarves without much training, while the other 20000 were the elite led by Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang. These elites have two functions. One is to stabilize the morale of the army. If they fall on one side, then these yellow scarves will be easily slaughtered and have little value. "Lord, why don''t we kill it and sneak attack from the side? We can kill the yellow scarf all the way." Said dianway. Indeed, at this time, Huang Jin had already fought with the officers and soldiers. These were all recruits. Some of them had only trained for a few days. If Zhang Yu attacked Huang Jin like he did last time, he would certainly be able to deal a heavy blow to Huang Jin. But Zhang Yu doesn''t want to be like this. It can''t reflect his own value. When they are tired of fighting with the officers and soldiers, or Zhang Bao''s and Zhang Liang''s troops are put into the battlefield, they will kill themselves. Only the officers and soldiers who have been badly damaged can show the value of Zhang Yu. This is not only for the credit, but also for the later plan to take the initiative. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to let Huangfu song completely dominate the battlefield, at least he has to take a lot of weight. And by then, Zhang Yu can also reduce his losses. During the two hours of the war, Huang Jin had a crazy impact, and Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, who were hidden in it, found a chance to sneak attack. They dealt a heavy blow to the officers and soldiers and blocked them back at a relatively high price. "It''s time for the whole army to attack and eat the enemy''s way." Seeing that Huang Jin is tired and the offensive is weak, and Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang''s army are also involved, Zhang Yu chooses this time to attack. Three thousand cavalry in the front and six thousand infantry in the back. Zhang Yu left Ling Cao to command the infantry, while he, Dian Wei, Huang Zhong and Zhou Cang rushed in front with cavalry. "Cut through the middle, surrounded by infantry." Zhang Yu shouts, the overlord halberd has attacked. This arrangement is to thoroughly eat all the way yellow scarf. Chapter 121 Zhang Yu led the men to attack. The cavalry cut through the yellow scarf and divided them into two. Strong fighting power, not these training a few days of yellow scarf can be compared. Easily tear up the line of defense of yellow scarf, cavalry begins to crisscross in the formation of yellow scarf. Then the infantry arrived, and the yellow scarf, which was already in chaos, was surrounded by half of the infantry and began to slaughter. Originally, these yellow scarves were tired, because after fighting with the officers and soldiers for two hours, the casualties were also large. Zhang Yu suddenly broke into the battlefield and killed them. Zhang Jiao, who has been paying close attention to the war situation at the head of the city, saw this scene and knew that the yellow scarf was over all the way. However, there are only more than 10000 people left in the yellow scarf, which is not very important for Zhang Jiao. After two hours of fighting, there were only about 50000 left, half of them dead. Zhang Yu did not spend much effort to eat them all the way yellow scarf. Zhang Jiao ordered to withdraw when Zhang Yu was about to eat them all. The Yellow scarves of the other three gates retreat at the same time, while the Yellow scarves attacked by Zhang Yu are all surrounded by Zhang Yu and they can''t retreat. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Zhang Yu began to make a forced landing on these yellow scarves. Finally, he made a forced landing on more than 2000 yellow scarves and returned home victoriously. After the war, after the madness, peace returned to the battlefield. "Ha ha, my Lord, it''s so cool. More than ten thousand yellow scarves have been wiped out all at once." Kill a happy Dian Wei said happily. "Brother Zhang, we are so tired of picking peaches. I''m afraid they will hate you." Huang Zhong said with a smile. Zhang Yu smiles, but doesn''t think so. He was really picking peaches. He could easily eat more than 10000 yellow scarves because they had been fighting with the army for a long time. However, Zhang Yu''s relationship with those officers and soldiers was not so good. Even Huangfu song was defending him for other reasons. Zhang Yu and his family came back with a big victory, but the army was not so good. Huangfu song called all the generals to discuss the matter. "General Huangfu, according to the statistics of the battalions, we have lost more than 16000 troops in this battle. It can be said that we have suffered a heavy loss." A deputy general said to Huangfu song. Huangfu song has a gloomy face. He is unprepared for the large-scale battle of Huangjin, and their madness is beyond his expectation. 100000 yellow scarves, despite their low combat effectiveness, have also dealt them a heavy blow. Thousands of them were killed by the elite of Zhang Bao and Zhang liangdai. Yellow scarf will be elite hidden among them, one did not check, was suddenly attacked, the loss is very big. After listening to the report, Huang Fu Song said: "the crazy way of playing yellow scarf is because they have so many people. We use ordinary yellow scarf to consume our elite. If we let them succeed, we are very dangerous." Although Huangjin lost about 60000 people and the army only lost more than 16000 people, it was a tragic defeat for the army. "The battalions must continue to strengthen their barracks, do a good job in defense, and prepare more arrows. Next time, if Huang Jin continues to use this method, he can''t lose so much, otherwise we will lose in the end." Huangfu Song said. Then Huangfu song arranged the specific tasks and arranged all the barracks. After some arrangement, if the arrangement is completed, the next time Huang Jin sends a large army to attack, the loss will not be so big. "General Huangfu, this Zhang Yu is too much. He didn''t see anyone during the war. When the two sides were fighting, he came out to pick peaches." A general is not angry to come out to say. "General yuan, no matter what, Zhang Yu also wiped out more than 10000 yellow scarves, which contributed to the imperial court." Huangfu Song said helplessly. He also knew that Zhang Yu''s practice would be annoying, but in the face of the enemy, Huangfu song had to reconcile the two sides. Huang Fu Song knew that this general, named yuan Zhan, was a collateral of the yuan family. Zhang Yu completely offended the yuan family in Yecheng, which yuan Zhan naturally disliked Zhang Yu. After Yuan Zhan''s voice, several other generals began to attack Zhang Yu. "General Huangfu, Zhang Yu should take care of this." "Yes, we can''t fight hard, but the credit goes to him." "This chapter feather must share a part of the yellow scarf with us, let them also be stationed outside the city and defend with us." Several of Huangfu song''s men attack Zhang Yu together, which makes Huangfu song worried. Zhang Yu is not in the charge of Huangfu song. Huangfu song can''t directly command Zhang Yu, so Huangfu song is also in a dilemma. At this time, all the generals of Huangfu song are dissatisfied with Zhang Yu, and Huangfu song is also difficult to deal with. In the end, Huang Fu Song put the matter down for a while. But Huangfu song was also very worried. "Lord, we really don''t plan to fight. What a good chance. If we attack suddenly, we can eat at least 10000 more yellow scarves." Said dianway. "Don''t worry. Zhicai will arrive soon. We will fight when he arrives and we have enough troops to consume." Let Zhang Yu use these hard to train out of elite soldiers to compete with ordinary yellow scarf consumption, he is still very reluctant. What''s more, the morale of Huang Jin is booming at this time, and Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang are preparing with 10000 elite soldiers each. At this time, they will lose a lot. But on the third day, Xi Zhicai arrived with his men. "Ha ha, Zhicai, you are here at last. What good things did you bring here this time?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile. Chapter 122 Zhang Yu was very happy to see that Xi Zhicai arrived. Xi Zhicai looks dusty, but he has a good spirit. "Lord, I brought 2000 people here this time, but they haven''t finished the training yet. I left the rest of them to continue to train the army and provide logistics there." Xi Zhicai reported. Zhang Yu nodded and asked him to come. In addition to being responsible for the logistics of the army, he also trained soldiers and horses, and then he made a deal with Zhang Jiao. There are too many things. There has to be a strong person to deal with them. Zhang Yu calls Xi Zhicai into the big account. "Zhicai, I''ve been working hard all the way, but now is not the time to rest. Many things need to be dealt with urgently." Xizhicai arrives in the big account, Zhang Yu says. "My Lord, I''m serious. This is what my subordinates should do." Said Xi Zhicai. "By the way, Zhicai, take this medicine quickly. It''s a rare divine medicine that can cure all kinds of diseases." Zhang Yu takes the system''s soul Dan to Xi Zhicai and says. Xizhicai moved to say: "thank you for your concern, let you worry." Xi Zhicai''s excited hands take the medicine given by Zhang Yu. Xi Zhicai is excited. He doesn''t really believe that this medicine can cure all kinds of diseases, but because of Zhang Yu''s worry. Zhang Yu asks Xi Zhicai to take the medicine first. After xizhicai took the medicine, Zhang Yu said, "Zhicai, you must build a comprehensive supply base in the shortest time." "Lord, what is a comprehensive supply base?" Xizhicai asked suspiciously. "The so-called comprehensive supply base is fully functional. We need not only the supply of soldiers, food and grass, but also the consumption of weapons and equipment, as well as medicine to treat the wounded. " Zhang Yu told Xi Zhicai the meaning of comprehensive supply base. All aspects of this comprehensive supply base should be covered. Besides fighting, other functions are needed. Xizhicai suddenly feels great pressure, so many functions can not be done in a short time. Fortunately, xizhicai has more people and more money on hand. "Zhicai, step by step, this battle can be solved in two or three months, so there is no need to build a permanent base. However, at present, there are two important tasks, one is to collect medicinal materials, the other is to build weapons." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu arranged several tasks for Xi Zhicai, including personnel training, building weapons and equipment, and trading with Zhang Jiao. "Lord, in such a short period of time, I''m afraid we can''t make any good weapons." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu said: "I will solve our own weapons, and the weapons we make can be sold." Zhang Yu''s weapons are all exchanged with his own points. They are of good quality and standard equipment. However, there are hundreds of thousands of troops fighting here, which is a huge market. Zhang Yu just takes a fancy to this point and wants to take the opportunity to make a fortune. Zhang Yu began to set up logistics. He had captured more than 2000 yellow scarves before. In addition, he intercepted yellow scarves outside Guangzong a few days ago. At this time, the logistics base Xi Zhizhi had just built had more than 10000 young men, which was more than the main fighting army. Rich and talented, the action is very fast, all the nearby blacksmiths will be found, and then start to build weapons. Medicinal materials have been collected all the time, whether it is to buy or send someone to collect, the speed is very fast. Xi Zhicai sent people to expand the scope. He also sent money to mobilize a large number of people to help. The power of the people is powerful. They paid high prices for a large number of medicinal materials, and they all went to the mountain to find them batch by batch. Xi Zhicai props up the shelves, while Zhang Yu can focus on the war situation. At this time, Huang Jin had been out of the city for six days, and the loss of Huang Jin had already exceeded 100000. And the officers and soldiers had a hard time, losing nearly 40000 yuan. Huangfu song began to worry. He also knew the number of yellow scarves in Guangzong city. At this time, there are more than 300000 yellow scarves in Guangzong city. If they are consumed in this way, it must be him who loses in the end. Huang Fu Song was worried. He had already written several urgent letters to the imperial court, asking the imperial court to send troops. The imperial court had been organizing troops to support him, but the speed was very slow. "Send someone to find Zhang Yu immediately." Huangfu song has no choice but to let Zhang Yu come out to help. Zhang Yu''s troops and horses are very powerful. At this time, he doesn''t care that he doesn''t agree with several of his subordinates. Huangfusong plans to invite Zhang Yu. The soldiers quickly find Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei and Huang Zhong to Huangfu song''s tent. "Meet general Huangfu." After Zhang Yu came in, he saw huangfusong sitting alone on the middle tent. "General Zhang, please come here this time. I don''t talk too much. Now the situation is difficult, yellow scarves are rampant, and our army is not strong enough. So I''d like to ask you to move the general camp and join us." Huangfu song didn''t even have polite words, which directly explained his intention. Zhang Yu pause, thought for a while, said: "yes, but there are a few conditions, I hope adults understand." Huangfu song waves Zhang Yu to go on. "Well, I''ve agreed to all three conditions. I don''t know when Mr. Zhang will be able to move the general camp." Huangfu Song said. "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to decorate the barracks. Five days at most, I can move the barracks." Zhang Yu said. "Don''t bother. You will be stationed in the barracks outside the south gate. Tomorrow I will send a large army to build a barracks for you. You can be stationed in it in two days at most." Huangfu Song said. "Thank you, general. Three days later, I''ll lead the army to garrison here." Zhang Yu said. After the discussion, Zhang Yu didn''t stay much, so he went back immediately. The war is still going on and has not changed because of Zhang Yu. After Zhang Yu went back, he asked people to pack up and prepare to enter. "Lord, we really want to camp out of Guangzong city. Then we will confront Huang Jin head on." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu said: "this is not without benefits. The army must be able to fight such a tough battle. At that time, we can also use it to train our troops. " Zhang Yu can''t help it. If he doesn''t fight, there will be no points. He is very short of points now. Many good things need points to exchange. As soon as the time came, Zhang Yu left with a large army, but he only took 6000 infantry, and 3000 cavalry were led by Huang Zhong. Cavalry, Zhang Yu will not let them fight this kind of war of attrition. "General Zhang, the camp has been built for you. This place will be your residence in the future. I hope general Zhang will fight hard." Just arrived at the barracks, Zhang Yu saw a middle-aged general meeting him there. "Thank you, general. I don''t know his name yet." People help Zhang Yu build a camp. Although he is ordered to do so, Zhang Yu should be polite to others. "Under the yuan war." With that, Yuan Zhan saluted with both hands, then turned his head and left. "Hey, Lord, you see what he''s pulling. If huangfusong hadn''t invited us, we wouldn''t have come yet." Seeing that Yuan Zhan was not friendly, Dian Wei was angry. Zhang Yu is helpless. He doesn''t know how to offend others. "Don''t say so much. Check the barracks immediately and set up defense." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. They have only one night. Zhang Yu comes at this time. Huang Jin has retreated. I believe he will come tomorrow. Chapter 123 Zhang Yu began to reinforce his camp and rearrange his defense. When he came, Zhang Yu made preparations, so he was ready in the middle of the night, and then let the soldiers rest. It''s a big battle. It''s a thick shield. There are several layers of shields in front, with shields on both sides, and archers in the middle. "Lord, how dare we fight in this situation?" When Zhang Yu put out the tortoise array, Dian Wei began to mumble. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about him. It''s better not to fight. Zhang Yu can see the right time to fight. Now the two sides have been fighting for ten days. In the past ten days, Huang Jin has been attacking, and the casualties on both sides are very large. Zhang Jiao has already consumed 130000 yellow scarves. I don''t know how much he will consume. Although Zhang Yu was on the battlefield, Huang Jin sent thousands of troops to defend him instead of attacking him. In other directions, other people''s camps continue to be attacked by wave after wave of Huangjin. "I''ll go. This chapter is too shameless." "Put out a tortoise array, and we''ll fight the battle, and he''ll stand there and take the credit." "It''s shameless of us to do the work for Zhang Yunna." "It''s better not to come, not to see, not to worry." ...... Zhang Yu''s tortoise formation made Huang Jin not attack, while almost all the officers and soldiers in other barracks were attacked by Huang Jin. Other generals saw Zhang Yu put out a tortoise array, and then enjoyed his success. They all began to scold. And Zhang Yu didn''t know they had such a big reaction. Even if he knew, it didn''t matter. Anyway, Zhang Yu couldn''t get along with them. Zhang Yu observes the battlefield. Although the two sides are still fighting, they all take care of it. The officers and soldiers dare not fight, and the yellow scarf can not be blindly killed, otherwise once the morale collapses, the consequences will be very serious. After fighting for a long time, Zhang Yu and them never moved. The generals of the other battalions were very angry but helpless. "The sword and shield soldiers come forward to block, and the rest follow me to attack the yellow scarf on the left." In the afternoon, Zhang Yu sees that both sides are tired, especially Huang Jin''s reserve team has also entered the battlefield, so Zhang Yu plans to attack. About 2000 shield soldiers, put up a thick shield, and then walk forward. There are thousands of yellow scarves in front of them. After the sword and shield soldiers come forward, Zhang Yu''s infantry behind them have space. Zhang Yu immediately reorganizes his team. "Kill, go left, break them up." The yellow towel on the left is attacking the camp of the army. At this time, Zhang Yu suddenly kills him. Zhang Yu and they directly enter from the side of Huang Jin. "No, stop them." When Zhang Yu and his wife appeared, Huang Jin was in a mess. But without waiting for the yellow scarf to adjust, Zhang Yu and they have already killed in front of him. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are so destructive that they immediately tear a big hole in the yellow scarf formation. The yellow scarf was broken at the waist, causing great confusion. Huang Jin, who was called to guard against Zhang Yu, was also very worried when he saw that Zhang Yu and his family had gone out to attack them. He immediately attacked them, but was blocked by Zhang Yu''s sword and shield soldiers. Zhang Yu''s attack made the yellow scarf chaotic. Huangfusong, who was watching the battle, immediately seized the situation and ordered the officers and soldiers who were fighting with them to take the initiative. Even huangfusong sent officers and soldiers near a camp to fight and eat the yellow scarf. Today''s war ended ahead of time. Because of the appearance of Zhang Yu and the army that ate up Huang Jin all the way, there was a gap in the battle situation of Huang Jin, and he had to withdraw ahead of time. "General yuan, it turns out that this is your camp. It''s really predestined." After the battle, Zhang Yu found out that the yellow scarf they attacked was hitting the yellow scarf of Yuan Zhan''s camp, so he went forward to say hello. How can we say that they helped him build the camp yesterday. "Hum!" Zhang Yu''s hand was still in the air, but yuan Zhan saw him and left with a cold hum. Zhang Yu is extremely embarrassed. "Grandma bear, Lord, let me screw his head off." Dian Wei had long been upset with Yuan Zhan and said angrily. Zhang Yu shook his head, said nothing, with the army back to the camp. After a small victory, Zhang Yu and his troops destroyed more than 5000 yellow scarves in this battle, and other officers and soldiers also destroyed more than 8000 yellow scarves. In this case alone, more than 13000 yellow scarves have been wiped out. Huang Jin was beaten back again, but Huang Fu Song was not happy at all. "If we continue to spend like this and play according to the rhythm of yellow scarf, we will lose." Huangfu song looked at the back of the yellow scarf and said helplessly. After ten days of fighting, Huangfu song has been looking for a way to break the situation. Huangfusong summoned all the generals, including Zhang Yu, to go to the big account. "Ladies and gentlemen, our army has lost more than 40000 in the successive days of war. Although the loss of Huangjin has exceeded 150000, there are many people in Huangjin. If it goes on like this, the loser must be us. So please come and discuss a countermeasure." Huangfu Song said. The generals whispered to each other that they were not fools. The officers and soldiers could not afford to spend money on both sides. During the successive days of war, they lost a lot and the morale of their officers and soldiers was greatly affected. A group of people began to discuss, while Zhang Yu was marginalized and had been sitting in the back. We discussed it for an hour. Huangfu song suddenly said, "General Zhang, what do you think of the way the generals have just taken?" Only when Zhang Yu was called did he react. He quickly stood up and said, "general Huangfu, because he has been fighting for days, he is very tired, so he has not heard all the generals'' methods clearly." Zhang Yu said awkwardly that the people despised him for a while and fought for days. It was them who were tired. Zhang Yu just lay down and enjoyed the credit. Huangfu song is also helpless. He knows that Zhang Yu didn''t listen to the whole meeting. "The generals discussed that they must take the initiative to attack. They can''t let Huang Jin lead the rhythm. So they thought that they would use your shield array to break into the battlefield and disturb the rhythm of Huang Jin, and then each battalion would go out and eat Huang Jin one or two times." Huangfusong''s plan is very feasible. If Zhangyu enters the middle of the battlefield, all aspects of Huangjin will be very scared and dare not attack wantonly. Even they will besiege Zhang Yu, as long as Zhang Yu can withstand, then each battalion can eat one or two yellow scarves. In this way, Huang Jin will change her strategy if she thinks it is not worthwhile. And the officers and soldiers can wait for the imperial reinforcements to arrive. The strategy is very good and feasible, as long as Zhang Yu can stand it. Can Zhang Yu hold up? He is confident that he can. But this kind of thankless thing, his heart is very resistant, but this kind of righteous thing, he is not easy to say. "General Zhang, if the plan is successful, you should be the first one. I will ask the imperial court for your credit." Huang Fu Song said again. So Zhang Yu can''t refuse. But Zhang Yu refused to suffer. "General Huangfu, one of the keys to this battle is to have enough arrows. Please give me 100000 arrows." Zhang Yu said. Huangfu song''s mouth is pumping. Where does he have arrows? In ten days'' War, the biggest consumption is arrows. Let alone 100000, 10000, he can''t take them out. Huangfu Song told the truth. Zhang Yu smiles in his heart and suddenly has an idea. "General Huangfu, it''s difficult in the army now. I naturally understand that if I don''t have arrows, my array will have great flaws and I can''t fight. If general Huangfu can give me enough money, I can buy it myself. " Zhang Yu said. Our logistics base has begun to build weapons, and this arrow is one of them. If Huangfu song didn''t give him an arrow, he would give him money. If he didn''t even have money, I would not fight. Huangfu song despised him very much and said in secret: "this Zhang Yu is really greedy. He used his soldiers'' lives to exchange money." Huangfu song thinks that Zhang Yu wants to take advantage of the opportunity to earn some money, but he can''t help it. If he wants Zhang Yu to fight, he can only give money. Chapter 124 If Huangfu song is willing to pay, Zhang Yu has no reason to refuse to fight. This battle is related to the fate of the whole Great Han. Since Zhang Yu is an official of the Great Han, he can''t refuse. After going back, Zhang Yu began to prepare for the war. Arrow he has, points can be exchanged, but precious points, can not be used, so he will let xizhicai build. However, he can''t manage so much now. Zhang Yu first exchanged 50000 arrows, and with the previous inventory, he had 100000 arrows. Six thousand men were huddled in the shield. "Order, ten thousand troops defend Zhang Yu''s shield array, absolutely can''t let him break into the battlefield." As soon as he arrived at the battlefield, Zhang Bao saw Zhang Yu''s huge tortoise shell. Yesterday did great harm to their army, and today nothing can give Zhang Yu another chance to attack them. "What? What is Zhang Yu doing? " Zhang Bao saw that Zhang Yu''s tortoise formation was moving slowly towards the middle of the battlefield, instead of waiting for them to fight. Zhang Yu took the Legion to the middle of the battlefield, directly threatening all the people and horses of Huangjin. "Fight, open a gap for me, destroy them, otherwise we can''t fight with the army." Zhang Bao saw Zhang Yu''s intention and immediately dispatched troops to say. "Second brother, we''ll send elite soldiers to beat them up. As long as Zhang Yu''s life is spared, otherwise his shield array will pose a great threat to us." Zhang Liang said to Zhang Bao. Zhang Yu''s shield array is horizontal in the battlefield. If it is not solved, he can attack them in any direction at any time. It is very dangerous, so it must be solved. "Well, second brother, you and my elite soldiers are working together. We are transferring two teams of ordinary soldiers to solve the huge shield array in front of us first." Zhang Bao said. So Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang personally command, plus a large number of ordinary yellow scarves, Zhang Yu they are immediately besieged in the middle. Huang Jin began to attack wildly and took out their deadly posture. Zhang Yu, they are ready. "Attack with arrows, aim at their elite." Zhang Yu stares at Huang Jin''s elite attack. His arrows are fired at the same time. Three thousand arrows are fired together to form an arrow array, which is very powerful. A wave of arrow rain down, yellow scarf has hundreds of people killed and injured. "Watch out for the arrows, spread them out." The arrow array caused great damage to Huang Jin''s elite. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang were deeply distressed. Huang Jin continued to attack, and Zhang Yu''s arrows did not stop, where Huang Jin more hit where. After a few rounds, Huang Jin suffered a lot of casualties, but the arrow array was still very stable under their attack. "Half of them are left to guard the camp, and the other departments are killed under the leadership of their respective generals." Seeing that Zhang Yu is surrounded by a yellow scarf, huangfusong orders to attack from all sides. Zhang Jiao at the head of the city saw that Zhang Yu was in the middle, surrounded by a layer of yellow scarf. Then the officers and soldiers surrounded him from other directions and attacked him. Surrounded by layers, the yellow scarf is blocked by Zhang Yu in the middle, and each department can''t care for each other. At the beginning, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang didn''t realize it, but after fighting for a while, they found that the mobilization of troops was inflexible and the command of each department was not moving. "Withdraw, withdraw quickly, in this way, we will lose a lot." Zhang Bao was worried and ordered to retreat immediately. But he was still a little late. When he retreated, the officers and soldiers held on tightly, and it was very difficult for him to withdraw. In the end, Zhang Bao could only break his strong man''s wrist, leaving some of them, and then he went back with some of his elite. In this battle, Huang Jin lost more than 30000 people, while the officers and soldiers lost less than 2000. More than 30000 people were lost all at once, and nearly 200000 soldiers and horses were lost in the yellow scarf war. This method is effective, so that the yellow scarf is very concerned about, in the case of no way to break, the yellow scarf dare not easily attack. If Huang Jin didn''t attack, Huang Fu Song had enough time to wait for the imperial court to help him. After going back, Huangfu song gave another 100000 yuan to Zhang Yu to go home and lick his wounds after fighting for one day. Zhang Jiao called Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, and Ma Yuanyi was also on the list. If Zhang Yu saw Zhang Jiao at this time, he would find that Zhang Jiao''s face was very bad and he was very ill. Although Zhang Yu''s elixir works well, Zhang Jiao gets worse as time goes by. What''s more, Zhang Jiao prescribed medicine for himself and took advantage of the ten days to raise him, so he could still walk at this time, but he was getting worse day by day. "In more than ten days of fighting, we have consumed nearly 200000 troops. The city is empty, and our food pressure has been solved. At the same time, we have consumed nearly 50000 officers and soldiers. The goal has been achieved, so we don''t have to fight with them like this." Zhang Jiao said. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang are relieved, because today Zhang Yu''s shield array puts a lot of pressure on them, and they have no way to crack it. "Big brother, what are we going to do next?" Zhang Bao asked. "Now we have 200000 troops, less than 100000 officers and soldiers, and there is a steady stream of yellow scarves around us. If we consume them, we can supplement them." Zhang Jiao said. Before the consumption of so many yellow scarves, there are many places in the city. These yellow scarves also have local training. Zhang Jiao is ordering the Yellow scarves to attack day and night. "In addition, I plan to send Ning''er to find Zhang Yu, so that Zhang Yu will not only trade with us in population, grain, medicinal materials, but even weapons. Half of us have no weapons." Zhang Jiao said. "Brother, can Zhang Yu agree?" Zhang Liang asked suspiciously, after all, the two sides are enemies, they trade weapons. "There''s no loss in trying, but I think Zhang Yu will agree." Zhang Jiao said. With these words, Zhang Jiao said: "tomorrow, you three will each take elite soldiers out of the city to fight. Ma Yuanyi will take 20000 elite soldiers to hold Zhang Yu, and the second and third younger brothers will ambush the officers and soldiers with the soldiers who have taken medicine to fight for heavy damage." Then four people in the room began to plan. The officers and soldiers, including Zhang Yu, did not know that Huang Jin had changed his strategy. "Eh, Lord, the other yellow scarves are shouting. It''s just that the yellow scarf on the other side of us didn''t shout. " After Huang Jin came out of the city, the formation had changed, and all of them were elite soldiers. Dian Wei saw that the other yellow scarves were getting serious, and his hands were itching, but the Yellow scarves opposite them didn''t shout. If they did, Dian Wei would kill them. "It seems that Huang Jin''s troops are almost consumed. The rest are elite soldiers. The next battle is hard." Zhang Yu looked at the battlefield and said. Chapter 125 Huangjin calls for battle, Huangfu song can only send people to fight. If you don''t fight, it''s a blow to morale. After several rounds of fighting, both sides will win or lose. "Old Huangfu, dare you come out to fight against our army." Without taking advantage of single selection, Huang Jin began to ask for group warfare. Huangfusong directly ordered to guard the camp and not fight with Huangjin. Huang Jin saw that the officers and soldiers did not go to war, so he cursed outside. "No, time is running out. Since they don''t fight, they have to attack by force." Zhang Bao was secretly worried. Although they have obtained part of the medicine after trading with Zhang Yu, the medicine is still not enough, so Zhang Bao doesn''t want to waste it. Zhang Bao ordered the attack, while Zhang Liang also attacked in the other direction. There are 20000 yellow scarves guarding against Zhang Yu. Ma Yuanyi directly sent 10000 people to attack Zhang Yu''s camp. But the attack is not very strong, mainly to hold Zhang Yu, don''t let him suddenly into the battlefield. Huang Jin''s soldiers did not "watch" Zhang Yu for several times and let him break into the battlefield. Zhang Yu had no choice but to order the soldiers to defend well. War broke out between the two sides. Huangfu song''s defense was very strict, and Huangjin didn''t take much advantage. In the end, Huang Fusong came into the camp with the help of those yellow scarves who had drunk the medicine. However, Huang Fusong sent a support team in time to block the Yellow scarves back After a long war, the yellow scarf is gone. Huang Jin lost more than 10000 elite soldiers, and the officers and soldiers also lost more than 3000 troops. It''s hard to say who wins or who loses. "Big brother, I have high expectations. Please punish me." Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang said when they met Zhang Jiao when they returned to the city. Zhang Jiao helped them up. Then he coughed twice and said, "as expected, Huangfu song is too smart to fight easily. But in today''s war, I have found their flaws. If I operate well, I can hurt them badly. " "Cough, cough..." Zhang Jiao said and coughed fiercely. "Brother, how about it? It wasn''t good before. How did it get worse all of a sudden?" Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang asked anxiously. Zhang Jiao took a few deep breaths to relieve his discomfort and said, "no harm, with the medicinal materials sent by Zhang Yu, I''ll pay for the medicine myself, and I can support it for a period of time. Before I can''t, I will help you break the army in front of you. " Zhang Jiao had a rest for a while, and then said, "you three are going to attack the city tonight with your elite soldiers. You will surely be able to hurt them." Night attack? As soon as the three men''s eyes brightened, night attack was indeed a solution. Moreover, Zhang Jiao also found out the flaw of their camp. After more than ten days of fierce fighting, the officers and soldiers got used to the rhythm of fighting in the daytime and resting at night. The yellow scarf never attacked at night, so they relaxed. Although huangfusong attached great importance to the defense at night, he often sent people to inspect the camp. But he couldn''t control all the troops and battalions under him. However, there are still defenses that the government and army should have, and there are troops patrolling at night. At night, the gate of Guangzong opened quietly. A long line of captains came out of the city. Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang and Ma Yuanyi rushed to their targets with their troops. "No, there are enemies." "Yellow scarf night attack." "Go and tell the general." Although the officers and soldiers did not attach great importance to it, they also found the yellow scarf in time. When the yellow scarf entered a mile or so, it was found by the officers and soldiers. "Kill." Since it was found, three yellow scarves began to fight. One third of them were on duty, and they were ready when they found Huang Jin. Zhang Yu''s speed is also very fast. Ling Cao is on duty tonight, and Ling Cao will do a good job of defense soon. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Yu asked when he arrived at the gate of the camp. When they got to the gate of the camp, Ling Cao, Zhou Cang and Dian Wei were watching the opera there. Huang Jin didn''t attack them or even send soldiers to guard them. "The Rockets go together." Zhang Yu heard a roar not far away. After roaring, Zhang Yu sees arrows shooting all over the sky, and these arrows are on fire. One rocket with fire shot up and then fell. "Put out the fire, put out the fire." The rocket fell and many camps were on fire. "Lord, shall we go up and help?" Asked dianway. Zhang Yu also saw that the military camp next to them was the main attack place of Huang Jin. Thousands of rockets attacked, and it was already a big fire. "Get the soldiers ready and we''ll kill them when it''s clear." Zhang Yu said. Several barracks were in chaos. A total of two barracks were on fire. Huang Jin mainly attacked two places. Huangfusong also came out early to command. In the dark, I can only see a lot of yellow scarves, but I don''t know the specific situation. "General, do you want to send troops to support those two barracks? Once they can''t control the fire and are attacked by Huangjin, they will lose a lot." The deputy general said to Huangfu song. Huangfu song looked out, and the distance was dark, which made him feel uneasy. "Look again, let them hold on first." Huangfu song didn''t give orders for support, because in the dark he always felt a beast watching him. And Zhang Yu side, next to the camp fire gradually big up. Huang Jin was constantly attacking with rockets. Although the officers and soldiers had been fighting the fire, the fire soon rose again. "Kill." After several rounds of rockets, the barracks of the officers and soldiers gradually couldn''t control the fire. At this time, Huang Jin killed them on a large scale. When Huang Jin is killed, the officers and soldiers inside can only give up fighting the fire for a while and deal with Huang Jin first. Huangfu song in the distance also saw this scene, and Huang Jin killed him. "Let General Xu''s camp send troops out to support, and don''t let Huang Jin break the camp." Finally, seeing that the attacked camp was in danger, huangfusong sent reinforcements. Reinforcements came out to support the attacked Han barracks. "Come, surround them for me." Soon after the Han reinforcements came out, they rushed out a yellow scarf from the darkness and killed them. "No, I''ve been cheated. There''s an ambush in the yellow scarf." Huang Fu Song was shocked. What he was worried about finally happened. Huang Jin used his intelligence. If you don''t send troops to support them, you will break the camp of one department. If you send troops to support them, I will surround them. "Order them back." Cried Huang Fu Song eagerly. Although the order was given in time, the yellow scarf, which had been waiting for a long time in the dark, would not let go and tightly wrapped it. In fact, you can still see the shadow of the yellow scarf in the distance, but you can''t determine the number of them. "Lord, there is an ambush in Huangjin." Lingcao said. "If there is ambush, we can also be saved. We can at least save the next Han Army by using the shield array." Zhang Yu thought for a moment and said. "No, Lord, there is a big fire in our camp." Suddenly someone called. Zhang Yu and others saw that there was a big fire in their camp, and the fire was very big, and it was out of control. "That''s where we store our food. It''s in the rear. How could there be a fire?" Zhang Yu cried. Obviously, no one can answer Zhang Yu''s question, because no one else knows. "Kill." The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Zhang Yu is shocked. At this time, Huang Jin kills him. "No, get ready." Zhang Yu yelled, but he couldn''t care why there was a big fire in the camp. "Shield soldiers, block the enemy quickly, archers come forward to support." Zhang Yulian orders. The soldiers moved very fast because they had a part of them ready before. "Five hundred people, go and put out the fire." Zhang Yu saw that the soldiers had begun to form an array, and ordered some soldiers to put out the fire. Chapter 126 There was no sign of a sudden fire. And yellow towel reaction is also very fast, just a fire on this side, over there to kill. "Shield soldiers block, archers attack immediately." When Huang Jin comes, Zhang Yu immediately commands the battle. The fire in the rear is very big. The people sent by Zhang Yu failed to put out the fire. "Lord, the fire is too fierce to put out." The soldiers sent to put out the fire came back and reported. Zhang Yu looks around. The fire is getting closer and closer. At least fifteen thousand yellow scarves are fighting with them. Wave after wave of the impact of the yellow scarf, many Dao Dun soldiers even couldn''t stop, they were knocked down to the ground, and then they were pushed up by the soldiers behind. "Lingcao, hellai." Zhang Yu yelled. "My subordinates are here." Ling Cao and Dian Wei heard Zhang Yu call them and immediately came forward to say. "The fire is about to burn behind us. We have to break through. The shield is too heavy. It''s not good for us to break through. The villain will take 500 people out immediately and ask Hansheng to come to support us. Ling Cao will be ready. In a quarter of an hour, we will break through immediately." "No They went to arrange it immediately. Dian Wei ordered five hundred men and horses, then let the shield array split a gap, and rushed out in this way. Dianwei''s halberds are like a whirlwind, no one can stop them. Five hundred soldiers, under the leadership of Dianwei, also broke out a very strong fighting force and went out with them. "Marshal Qu, someone has been killed." Dian Wei''s action was very sudden. Huang Jin was not well prepared. He was chiseled out and killed. "Don''t worry about the small troops. Surround all the officers and soldiers here. They can''t escape any more." Ma Yuanyi said. Ma Yuanyi was behind him, looking at the fire in Zhangyu''s barracks. His main attack this evening is not Zhang Yu''s barracks, or he doesn''t plan to attack Zhang Yu. But Zhang Yu''s barracks suddenly caught fire, let him see the opportunity. Undoubtedly, Zhang Yu is their partner, and Huang Jin has a secret deal with him. But Zhang Yu is also Huang Jin''s biggest enemy. So Ma Yuanyi won''t give up the chance to hurt Zhang Yu. It''s critical. There''s a fire in the back. In front of us is the yellow scarf. The screams kept coming, of course, from the enemy. But then, Zhang Yu also saw his soldiers falling. In a short time, hundreds of people have been killed and injured. Zhang Yu''s eyes were cold. "Lord, you are ready to break through." Ling Cao came forward to report. Zhang Yu took a deep breath, and could feel the heat behind them. The fire had already burned behind them. Zhang Yu goes to the front of the team with Ling Cao and Zhou Cang. "Remove the shield and kill." Zhang Yu yelled, and then three thousand shield soldiers dropped their shields together. "Kill." At the moment when the shield array was removed, Zhang Yu rushed out. "Poof." The halberd swept, and immediately three yellow scarf soldiers were shot out. Ling CaO on the left, Zhou Cang on the right, with Zhang Yu also killed out. "Roar ~" In the battlefield came the roar, under the leadership of Zhang Yu, they kept fighting. "Get in the way. Don''t step back. " Zhang Yu and them are too fierce. Huang Jin is killed and retreats step by step. Ma Yuanyi is anxious to command in the rear. "This man is so brave. No wonder he''s bad for my yellow scarf." Looking at the figure, Ma Yuanyi is also full of emotion. There is no strong general like Zhang Yu in the yellow scarf. "The general is brave, and the soldier is so powerful." Ma Yuanyi can clearly see that Zhang Yu''s soldiers cooperate very well, and they are all elite soldiers with high morale. It can be said that none of the hundreds of thousands of troops on both sides can match such an army. But the more powerful Zhang Yu was, the more serious Ma Yuanyi''s mind was to destroy them. He quickly transferred a yellow scarf to stop them. "Roar ~ don''t worry about the others. Those who block us will die. Break out." Zhang Yu saw the yellow scarf reinforcements coming, stepped up the attack, with the most violent way to impact the yellow scarf''s line of defense. Yellow scarf is broken through a little bit. Zhang Yu, they keep moving forward. Although Ma Yuanyi tried to command, Zhang Yu''s attack power was too strong, and finally let them break through the encirclement. "Catch up and don''t let them escape." Ma Yuanyi was not surprised when Zhang Yu and his wife rushed out. At this time, he ordered Huang Jin to pursue them. Ma Yuanyi continued to lead people to catch up. "Don''t worry about the pursuers. Go and join Hansheng first." Yellow scarf pursuit, Zhang Yu did not stop, he controlled the team, fast forward. "Excellent soldiers are really rare." After Ma Yuanyi saw Zhang Yu retreat, but the team was not chaotic at all, the speed was very fast. On the contrary, it is their own yellow scarf team, which seems to be more chaotic. After less than half an hour, Zhang Yu heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. "It must be Hansheng. They arrived in time." Zhang Yu thought to himself. "Form a formation and block them." Running, Zhang Yu suddenly gave an order. The soldiers didn''t understand, because the yellow scarf couldn''t catch up with them, and stopped to stop them. But the order is the order. The soldiers reacted quickly and formed a formation immediately under the command of Zhou Cang and Ling Cao. "Kill." When Huang Jin saw them stop, he rushed up immediately. The two sides are entangled. "Lord, we are here to help you." "Kill." It was Huang Zhong and they arrived. When Huang Zhong saw that there was a big fire in the camp, he knew it was not good. He immediately brought people to the camp. On the way, he met Dianwei, who rode on his horse and followed him. "No, it''s cavalry." "Run." "Here comes the enemy cavalry." Dian Wei and Huang Zhong broke into the formation of Huang Jin with their cavalry, and immediately destroyed their formation completely. "Kill." Zhang Yu took the opportunity to kill people. The cavalry chiseled the formation, and Zhang Yu took the opportunity to kill them. Defeat like a mountain, collapse of the yellow scarf in a hurry to escape, Zhang Yu they cover up in the rear. After hunting for a while and killing most of the Yellow scarves, Zhang Yu asks them to stop. "Lord, why don''t you chase and kill all these bastards?" Dian Wei said angrily. Tonight, needless to say, Zhang Yu and his family lost a lot, and Dian Wei couldn''t help it. "There''s something strange about tonight. Why is there a big fire in our rear?" After Zhang Yu calmed down, he said: "we have lost a lot. There are still a lot of yellow scarves over there. Let''s withdraw the original camp first." At this time, Zhang Yu has escaped, and he still has great doubts about the fire. Zhang Yu quietly sent someone to check. It''s a very strange fire. At this time, the pressure of Zhang Yu''s barracks was greatly reduced. Yuan Zhan was directing the soldiers to fight against Huang Jin while fighting the fire. "Zhang Yu, you''d better die in the hands of Huang Jin tonight." Yuan Zhan''s eyes shot out two wisps of fine awn, looking at the burned camp and thinking. He sent someone to burn the fire. He not only wanted to kill Zhang Yu with Huang Jin''s hand, but also reduced his pressure. Originally, Huang Jin''s main attack was him. When Zhang Yu''s camp caught fire, most of Huang Jin attacked Zhang Yu, so he was able to hold on. Chapter 127 Yuan Zhan had the heart to kill Zhang Yu, but he had no strength or opportunity before. When huangfusong sent him to build a camp for Zhangyu, he did something in the camp. At the beginning, Yuan Zhan did not expect that Huang Jin would come to attack. When Huang Jin attacked him, in order to pass on the crisis, he thought of lighting Zhang Yu''s camp. When Huang Jin sees that Zhang Yu''s camp is on fire, he will naturally divide his troops to attack, so he can take the opportunity to escape. The plan went very well. He sent his confidants to set fire, and the news would not spread. His crisis was relieved, and Zhang Yu suffered a heavy loss, which is what he most wanted to see. In the war tonight, Huang Jin broke through two camps and attacked a Han army who came out of the camp to rescue. It''s a big win. But Ma Yuanyi was not happy at all. He sent more than 20000 yellow scarf elites to attack Zhang Yu. As a result, he died 10000. The news is that half of Zhang Yu''s troops have not been destroyed. Although the loss would be so great, it was entirely due to being chased by cavalry later. In the middle of the night, Huang Jin withdrew. In this war, the officers and soldiers, excluding Zhang Yu, lost 18000 people, while Huangjin lost nearly 30000 people. Although Huang Jin lost a lot, it is obvious that Huang Jin won the battle. If it had not been for Zhang Yu''s cavalry, the death and injury of Huang Jin would not have been more than 23000 tonight. And Zhang Yu''s loss is not small. "Lord, we have lost more than 1800 soldiers." After going back, Ling Cao reported. "Dry!" Zhang Yu slapped the table angrily and said, "it''s all because the fire is too strange, otherwise we won''t lose so much." "Lord, the fire is really strange. When we sent people back to check, many traces were deliberately destroyed, but Huangjin didn''t continue to attack any place after we retreated, so the fire was obviously man-made." Lingcao said. Needless to say, Zhang Yu also understood that it was yuan Zhan''s barracks who could set fire in that place at that time. The barracks of both sides are not far away. They come from behind to set fire. At that time, Zhang Yu''s troops were all concentrated in the front to fight against Huang Jin, so no one would find out. "Lord, let''s kill them to get revenge and destroy them all." Dian Wei was angry as soon as he heard it. He wanted to lead the troops to kill him immediately. Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy. At that time, he wanted to send troops to help yuan Zhan beat back Huang Jin, but he didn''t expect that he would attack him. The more Zhang Yu thinks about it, the more angry he is. If there is no evidence, he will kill it directly. Without real evidence, Huangfu song would definitely intervene. "Brother Zhang, it''s about the overall situation. We can''t move lightly. Otherwise, we will have to bear the crime of defeat at that time." Huang Zhong''s identity as an old man was exhorted. Zhang Yu also understands that the other party''s hands and feet are clean. Without evidence, if he retaliates, then the charges will fall on him. That night, Zhang Yu''s camp caught fire in a strange way, and huangfusong was very helpless when he received the news that Zhang Yu was going to retire. Zhang Yu really retreated 30 Li and directly retreated to the logistics base built by Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu first suppresses this matter, looks for the opportunity to revenge. Qiu Zhangyu must repay. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s strong fighting power, they might have been destroyed that night. "Zhicai, it''s hard for you to manage the base in such a short time." Zhang Yu called Xi Zhicai and said. Jokingly, he said with a modest smile: "that''s also the foundation given by the Lord. If you want money and people, you''ll be ashamed of the Lord if you can''t do it well." Zhang Yu nodded, and this is indeed the case. When he came to this logistics base, Zhang Yu was very happy. There were a large number of blacksmiths working day and night. Huge but not chaotic. Many warehouses are full of supplies. We can see that many people exchange herbs or other collected materials for food or money. And Zhang Yu also found that Xi Zhicai looks very good, red face, but also a little fat. "It seems that the system''s Huihun Dan is really powerful. It deserves to be a thing that needs 300000 points. The effect is good, so Huang Xu must be saved." Zhang Yu thought to himself. "Lord, we have collected a lot of medicinal materials, which have been secretly sent to huangjinna in exchange for a lot of money, but we have also built a lot of weapons. How do we deal with these weapons?" Xizhicai knows that Zhang Yu will not sell weapons to Huang Jin for the time being. "Weapons can''t be used by themselves, and they can''t be sold to Huang Jin, but they can be sold to Han army. Now the campaign has been upgrading, and the Han Army has consumed a lot of money. Among other things, the arrows have been used up, and the rest of the weapons can''t keep up, so we can sell them the weapons. " Zhang Yu''s goal is not that he can''t achieve it, but that he can achieve it easily. Huang Fusong immediately agrees to purchase weapons. The men sent by Zhang Yu raised an arrow by one copper coin and changed the original three copper coins into four copper coins. The war situation was not optimistic, and Huang Fu Song''s troops were greatly reduced, so he had to buy them. Although one arrow only needs four copper plates, the demand is very large. Huangfusong purchased 100000 arrows at a time. Huangfusong also purchased some other weapons and equipment. Zhang Yu made a fortune in national calamity. He also learned from Xi Zhicai that he had made a lot of money in trading with Huang Jin. Yellow scarves are sweeping all over the country. They have plenty of money and are generous in dealing with them. They need a lot of medicine, the price is very high, only part of the money to let the people collect for him. "Weapons can''t be sold to yellow scarves, but shields can. Good shields can''t be sold. I believe that yellow scarves are very willing to buy a batch of wooden shields. " Zhang Yu thought happily. Sell to Han Army arrow, sell to Huang Jin Mu Dun, let them both fight consumption. Zhang Yu said that he would do it as soon as he could. On the one hand, he asked people to contact Huang Jin, and on the other hand, he asked the dramatists to start making. It''s very easy and fast to make wooden shields. After finishing these, it has been a few days. Zhang Yu is most concerned about his own strength. "Lord, the recruits have been trained and can be added to our main battle Corps." When Ling Cao arrived here, he took over the duty of training soldiers and began to train soldiers. "Well, I''d like to see who can afford to spend more than 10000 troops." Zhang Yu has strong logistics support. After a group of recruits have finished training, he organized a team of 3000 recruits to start training. "Equip the army and we''ll go back." After a few days of recovery, Zhang Yu has another 10000 troops in his hands and plans to kill them again. Chapter 128 A few days later, Zhang Yu returned to the battlefield. At this time, the battlefield is still very "lively", and both sides win and lose each other. However, at present, the military is at a disadvantage. Just two days ago, twenty thousand recruits were supported by the army. Otherwise, Huang Fu song would have to consider withdrawing. Yellow scarf is too much pressure. "Lord, isn''t that our shield? How to let the yellow scarf snatch, Lord, I take the cavalry to snatch back. " On the hillside, Dian Wei saw that Huang Jin used their shield to block the attack of the army, so he said angrily. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu was not angry, but said with a smile: "ha ha, the shield will be given to them, let them help us make money." Originally, Zhang Yu thought about how to increase Huang Jin''s defense, otherwise he would be slaughtered on a large scale and how to make money. Now Zhang Yu is not worried about Huang Jin''s attack on Luoyang at all, because he controls the logistics of Huang Jin, and knows that Zhang Jiao''s body is not good, so it''s OK to stay in Guangzong. Once he wants to follow the March, he will soon be unable to hold on. If Zhang Jiao died outside, Huang Jin would collapse all of a sudden. So although Huangjin is now dominant, they can''t get out of Guangzong city at all. After watching for a while, the battle was fierce, but both sides tried to control the casualties. All of a sudden, Zhang Yu''s eyes coagulated, showing murderous. He saw that Yuan Zhan''s army was coming out of the camp to fight against Huang Jin. Zhang Yu is ready to kill yuan Zhan. "Evil come, take cavalry to fight with me, target..." Zhang Yu raised his Bawang halberd to Yuan Zhan''s direction and said aloud: "in front of the target." Dianwei immediately became hot blooded, and fighting against the enemy was his favorite. Zhang Yu went down the hill and mounted his cavalry. Three thousand cavalry rushed to the battlefield. The cavalry was fierce. In the distance, the general of Huangjin and the general of Han Army saw the cavalry. Three thousand cavalry, enough to change the situation. "Come on, divide the troops to block. We can''t let them break through our formation." General Huang Jin is also a big head, with 3000 cavalry. If you attack their formation, you can make them confused for a while and lose a lot. Huang Jin began to divide. "What? Are they not here to attack us? " Many people noticed that Zhang Yu rushed to Yuan Zhan with his cavalry. The momentum seemed to be to cut yuan Zhan''s troops into two. "What? How dare that boy. " Yuan Zhan''s eyes were wide open, his hands clenched, and his veins appeared. The direction of Zhang Yu''s fight turned out to be them. Yuan Zhan clenched his hands and said angrily, "Zhang Yu dares to fight with you today." The cavalry charged at them quickly. "Don''t let this happen. Send troops to support you immediately. Zhang Yu, if you dare to fight, you will be killed." Huangfu song, who was watching from a distance, was also very anxious. Zhang Yu''s cavalry is very powerful. Once they are allowed to attack the formation of the Han Army, it will inevitably lead to the collapse of the war situation. Not only Huang Fu Song was worried, but many generals on the battlefield, whether Han or Huang Jin, were staring at Zhang Yu. These three thousand cavalry immediately affected everyone''s eyes. Yuan Zhan''s palms were sweating and his eyes were fixed on the cavalry coming from afar. Cavalry close. The battlefield seemed to come to a standstill, and they were all staring at this cavalry. "Kill." Zhang Yu''s direction didn''t change. He was still as powerful as a rainbow. There was only one sound on the battlefield, the sound of cavalry stepping on the ground. It''s close It''s close again. When the cavalry rushed into the hundred meters, many soldiers of Yuan''s War Department showed their fear eyes. Both sides slowed down their attack. "Kill." Zhang Yu yelled again, but this time he suddenly turned his horse''s head, and the cavalry began to draw an arc tens of meters away from yuan zhanbu. The cavalry began to turn around and kill in the yellow scarf formation. It''s just that it''s very difficult for cavalry, especially in charge, to change direction. Zhang Yu started to turn from tens of meters away. The turning curve was not very big, but at last he also turned to yuan zhanbu. Both sides can see the soldiers'' expressions, and Zhang Yu can see yuan Zhan''s sweating forehead. Yes, Zhang Yu did it on purpose. At the last moment, stop and turn to kill Huang Jin. If Zhang Yu wants revenge, he won''t attack him openly at this time. If he attacks yuan Zhan at this time, no one will say that even if Huang Fusong has killed Zhang Yu. Naturally, Zhang Yu would not fall into the middle of the story and put himself in a passive position. What Zhang Yu wants is to show his attitude and warn everyone. If he dares to attack him again, he will dare to do anything. Zhang Yu''s cavalry, close to Yuan Zhan''s army, turned to kill Huang Jin. Everyone in the battlefield was relieved. "Kill." Zhang Yu yelled again that he had already killed Huang Jin this time. After a rush, Huang Jin was killed in all directions. How can the yellow scarf be the opponent of cavalry? It will collapse soon. Zhang Bao in the distance resolutely stops the attack, comes to support, and then lets the yellow scarf back down. "Let''s go." Huang Jin retreated, and Zhang Yu did not pursue him. He looked back at Yuan Zhan''s army. Yuan Zhan was angry, angry and surprised. Zhang Yu is playing with him. He doesn''t want to attack him, but he looks like he''s attacking him. It makes him nervous and scared. At the same time, Yuan Zhan was also very afraid. If Zhang Yu really attacked him at that time, it would not be difficult to kill him. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu was so vindictive that he dared to deal with him openly without any evidence. Although it''s just a warning, we all know that as long as we give him a chance, he will be punished to death. Less than half an hour after Zhang Yu appeared, he left again. Leave a mess. In this war, Zhang Yu killed more than 3000 yellow scarves, and the results were brilliant, and they successfully beat back the Yellow scarves. But almost all the Han generals were not happy. Zhang Yu is too strong. "Lord, why didn''t you do that boy yuan Zhan at that time? How happy it was." Pawey was still talking when he went back. "I want to be him, but not now, not in full view of the public." Zhang Yu hasn''t the strength to fight against the whole big man, so he has to be a ninja first. But Zhang Yu knew that he would not endure for long. Once he found the opportunity, he would do yuan Zhan. "Arrogant and arrogant, Zhang Yu is really lawless." Huang Fu Song, as the commander in chief, was not happy at all. Huangfu song was angry and still scolded when he returned to the tent. Today''s influence is too great. Once Huang Jin seizes the opportunity, he will be placed in the whole army and danger. Zhang Yu knew the consequences, but he did. However, no one could grasp Zhang Yu because he did not attack the Han Army, but attacked Huang Jin. Zhang Yu not only has no faults, but also has merits. Even Huangfu song can''t say anything. "General, Zhang Yu is powerful and lawless. It''s really dangerous. It''s better to weaken his strength, or he will become a disaster on the battlefield." A ministry said to Huangfu song. Huang Fu Song calmed down, two wisps of essence came out of his eyes, and he clenched his right hand and secretly made up his mind. This is that Huang Fusong and Zhu Chen just let Zhang Yu develop and suppress them properly before, but today''s events have violated Huang Fusong''s bottom line. So Huangfu song killed Zhang Yu. Killing people on the battlefield is not the enemy. It''s not just killing people. But Huangfu song had his own way. He was the commander-in-chief of one side. Although Zhang Yu didn''t belong to him, sometimes he had to be controlled by him. Zhang Yu doesn''t know that scaring yuan Zhan today will make Huangfu song kill him, but even if he knows, he will do so. If yuan Zhan wants to kill him, how can he act as if he doesn''t know anything. Chapter 129 After killing Zhang Yu, go back to the station directly. Nothing happened overnight. "All the cavalry follow me to the camp of huangfusong." Zhang Yu said. This time, Zhang Yu left Ling Cao to look after his family and took Huang Zhongnian, Dian Wei and Zhou Cang with him. "Who are you and why are you bringing so many people here?" At the gate of Huangfu song camp, a young general stopped them. The young general actually knew Zhang Yu, otherwise he would have given an alarm and killed him. Just because I knew Zhang Yu, I didn''t give an alarm. "Who are you? Even I dare to stop you. Get out of here." Zhang Yu cried out. "This is general Huangfu''s camp of the Chinese army. Get off your horse immediately, or I won''t be rude." "Keng ~" With that, the young general pulled out his waist knife. Seeing that he pulled out his waist knife, the soldiers around him quickly gathered around him. "Want to rebel? What are you? You dare to attack me. My general is the official general granted by the imperial court. Step down quickly, or I will fight in. " Zhang Yu immediately took advantage of the topic and said aloud. That young general hears Zhang Yu to burst to drink, hesitates for a while, does not know to advance or retreat, slightly retreats a step, stands together with his hand. As if after more than one person, he had the confidence and said to Zhang Yu, "this is the rule of general Huangfu. I can go in and report it immediately, but you must get off the horse." "The rules?" Zhang Yu said with a sneer, "that''s your rule, not mine. I''m begging for thieves. I only accept your Majesty''s rule." The young general was in a dilemma again, because Zhang Yu was not controlled by Huangfu song, although his military position was much higher than Zhang Yu. "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you." Dianwei came forward and said fiercely. Zhang Yu didn''t stop Dianwei and let him make trouble. Dianwei''s export threat made the guards very nervous. "Who''s making trouble at the gate of the camp?" At this time, a majestic voice came from inside. Huangfusong came out with the generals. They heard the noise outside the door, so they came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, they heard Dianwei threatening to attack them. "Oh, it''s general Huangfu. I''m coming to discuss business. I have a little conflict with the general." Zhang Yu dismounted and said. He dismounted, but did not order the soldiers to dismount, the soldiers are still a state of alert attack. "It''s no small conflict. It''s coming in." This is the mind of the people who came out with Huangfu song. Huangfu song''s face was gloomy. He knew what was going on as soon as he saw it. "General Zhang, you''ve gone too far. People who don''t know you''re coming to discuss business with so many soldiers think you''re going to attack the camp." Huang Fu Song cried out. Zhang Yu doesn''t think so. He did it on purpose. "General Haihan, I''m afraid it''s not safe on the road, so I''ve brought more soldiers and horses, otherwise I dare not go on the night road and I''m afraid someone will play tricks." Zhang Yu said. Yuan Zhan''s face behind Huangfu song is very blue, which is clearly pointed out in Zhang Yu''s words. "Hum!" Huangfu song snorted coldly, then eased down and said, "now I will come out to meet you personally. You can go in, and leave these troops outside." Zhang Yu''s goal has been achieved, so there is no need to offend Huangfu song to death. So he took fifty guards, together with Huang Zhong and Dian Wei, and went in. A group of people return to the camp of Huangfu song, and their faces are strange. Zhang Yu''s trouble was obviously aimed at Yuan Zhan and Huangfu song. "Well, let''s get down to business now. Now that Huangjin attacks every day, we lose a lot of money. So we must take the initiative to fight and destroy their prestige. If we keep on fighting for a long time, we will lose. We must change the situation." Huangfu Song said. "General, there will be such a situation, which will make the yellow scarf more rampant. Zhang Yu should be investigated for his responsibility, and the military law can not be clarified without investigation." As soon as Huangfu song''s voice fell, a general stood up and said. Zhang Yu sat quietly without moving or talking. Huang Zhong and Dian Wei look closely at each other with cold eyes. They are murderous. The atmosphere in the whole tent suddenly became cold. Huang Fu Song was stunned at first, then his face was cold. Although he didn''t like Zhang Yu, he even wanted to kill him. However, he is absolutely not allowed to fight openly, and he is still in the big account. "He said Huangfu song''s face was not good, and a word came out. Although the man was afraid in his heart, he pretended to ignore Zhang Yu on the surface. He looked at Zhang Yu and said, "tell the general that it was Zhang Yu who threw three thousand shields to Huang Jin. Now Huang Jin forms a shield array. It''s hard for us to break it, so we lose a lot." Said the general. Huangfu song''s face was as cold as before, but he could not ignore his words. "General Zhang, what do you think of what General Zhu said?" Huang Fu Song asked. Huang Jin''s shield array did give them a lot of trouble. Originally, the Han Army''s arrows could cause great damage to Huang Jin, but now they have shields, so the Han army can''t harvest Huang Jin''s life as easily as before. When Zhang Yu heard Huang Fu Song''s question, he first laughed, then pulled his slightly wrinkled clothes, and then calmly said: "our general really lost for a while. I''m really ashamed, so I lost most of my troops and even the camp. But if all the generals are defeated, I''m not a god of war, and naturally I''m also defeated. " "You ~" The general who sued Zhang Yu was stunned, pointing to Zhang Yu, so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Huangfu song''s face is even worse, which is clearly to hit the face. It means that all the people present have failed, so it''s normal for him to fail. Everyone looks bad, but there''s no reason to get angry. And the lawsuit against Zhang Yu is nothing. Everyone has failed. If Zhang Yu is to be investigated, everyone should be investigated. Huang Fu Song sighed in his heart. As soon as he was awakened, the internal rift of the Han Army became bigger. "Well, don''t mention it. If you dare to destroy tomorrow''s war, you will be punished. " Huangfu song made a final decision and put everything down. They dare not offend Huangfu song. They all know that he is not easy to offend. "Tomorrow, general Ruan and General Zhu will fight to attract Huang Jin''s attention. In the afternoon, they will attack suddenly and must entangle Huang Jin." "General Zhang led his troops to ambush the left side of the rear of the camp, waiting for military orders." "General Liu is lying in ambush on the right side..." Huangfusong began to assign tasks, and almost all the generals were assigned to the tasks, while huangfusong himself and 20000 troops were in the middle, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. After the discussion, Zhang Yu stood up first, and then gazed at Yuan Zhan. Yuan Zhan pulled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything. Zhang Yu''s warning is too strong. Inside the tent, it was quiet again, so quiet that only breathing could be heard. "Zhang Yu, what do you want to do?" Huangfu Song said. "General yuan, I''m sorry. I scared you the day before yesterday, but I''m also fighting against Huang Jin. I hope you understand." Zhang Yu suddenly laughed and politely said to Yuan Zhan. "I don''t understand." Yuan Zhan cursed in his heart that Zhang Yu was too shameless and obviously came to warn him. But yuan Zhan didn''t dare to break out. He tilted his head and gave a cold hum. Zhang Yu smiles indifferently, and then salutes the crowd and leaves. Huangfu song looks at Zhang Yu''s back and shows his murdering chance. Through the event tonight, Huangfu song''s murdering chance is more prosperous. Chapter 130 After Zhang Yu left, they didn''t stay in the camp. They all went back. "This Zhang Yu is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to our yuan family. Even Huangfu song wants to respect me. He even dares to threaten me." After going back, Yuan Zhan cursed in his camp. Today, he is very subdued. Zhang Yu warns him blatantly, but he doesn''t dare to do anything about Zhang Yu. Many people are dissatisfied with Zhang Yu, but they don''t show it. After all, Zhang Yu has offended too many aristocratic families, and several of his generals have also offended. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about this. He should go back and prepare to fight. Zhang Yu doesn''t have any opinions about huangfusong''s arrangement. He also needs to be meritorious and brush points. "Target yellow scarf, kill with me." Ready Zhang Yu rushed out with the army. In addition to cavalry, Zhang Yu brought all the troops here. "Kill." The ambush was killed. In the battlefield, General Zhu heard shouts from all directions and ordered the soldiers to launch a strong attack. Although the Han army attacked fiercely before, it still had some reservation, so it suddenly broke out. Huang Jin saw that there was an ambush, but he couldn''t withdraw for a moment. "Go up and block the Han Army, order the front to break away from the battle and retreat." Hearing the cries of killing everywhere, Zhang Bao knew there was an ambush and made a quick response. "Well, I''m afraid you''ll run away directly. Since you''ve sent troops to block, more soldiers will be trapped at that time." Huangfusong was very happy to see that Huang Jin sent troops to block. If Zhang Bao directly ordered the retreat, they would encircle at most the Yellow scarves they were fighting with General Zhu, which would add up to 10000. But now Zhang Bao orders more troops to meet them, and more troops will be trapped in the end. "Cut through them." Zhang Yu leads the soldiers to kill them, but Huang Jin sends a troop to stop them. "Kill." Four Han troops were killed in all directions. They were all elite among the Han troops. Surround the yellow scarf in the battlefield. Zhang Yu and his men finally got there and used the strongest attack as soon as they came up. "Poof." The halberd is divided into two parts. A yellow scarf soldier is directly divided into two parts by Zhang Yu. It''s bloody. And Dian Wei is more brave, one halberd, one after another blow yellow scarf''s head. Blood spattered and wailed. Where Zhang Yu''s army passed, it was extremely tragic. Several generals took the lead and broke out a strong attack. After killing for half an hour, Zhang Yu finally rushes in and reaches the position next to General Zhu. "Kill, work together to break the yellow scarf in front of you and wipe them out." In the middle, Zhang Yu''s whole body is full of blood, waving the overlord halberd, constantly attacking the enemy in front of him. The enemy was wiped out one by one, and the points went up slowly. A few people killed, and rushed into the yellow scarf array to kill all sides. Dianwei likes to knock the enemy''s head with his double halberds. Every time he goes down, his head is blasted by him, and the red and white ones come out. It''s bloody. So when Dianwei killed him, he would clear all around him. Either he was killed or he escaped. Zhang Yu''s Halberd is not slow, fast harvesting the enemy''s head. Guan Yu did not come, he led the cavalry, otherwise the speed would never be slower than the two of them. Although lingcao was almost there, his spear was very fast and his enemies were terrified. Several people in front of the fight, the enemy was cut a big hole, Zhang Yu no worries, with people killed in. "Zhang Yu, it''s bad luck for you to offend the yuan family. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." General Zhu, who had sued before, said in his heart. Zhang Yu doesn''t know that he is being calculated at this time. He is taking people to fight in the battle of Huang Jin, stirring up the blood of Huang Jin. "Let''s go." Suddenly General Zhu retreated with his men. As soon as he withdrew, Zhang Yu''s flanks were completely exposed. When the flank is exposed, Zhang Yu is furious, which makes them suffer a lot. "Ready to retreat, Granny bear, the Han Army has retreated." Zhang Yu is so angry that he comes to help, but they retreat when they are waiting for him to enter the yellow scarf. As soon as they retreat, Zhang Yu''s flanks are not only exposed to the yellow scarf, but also in danger of being surrounded, so Zhang Yu orders to retreat in a hurry. "No, Lord, we are surrounded by yellow scarves." When retreating, Ling Cao cried anxiously. As soon as Zhang Yu saw it, they were surrounded by a large number of yellow scarves. "NIMA, this is a trap." Zhang Yu found that the yellow scarf on one side was the result of general Nazhu''s retreat, and then other Han Army''s oppression from the outside. On the other side, it was the result of Yuan Zhan''s deliberate release of the yellow scarf. "Let''s get out." Zhang Yu saw that the encirclement of Huang Jin was still relatively weak, so he planned to take people out first. Several generals turned around and rushed to kill. "General Zhang, let''s help you. Let''s leave it to us." Not long after, Yuan Zhan and General Zhu surrounded and stood in the way of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s heart sank, and the rear was blocked by them. Unless he killed himself, they would not give way. Once he killed himself, he would have to use the knife first, and then he would be in great trouble. "Lord, what shall we do?" Lingcao also found the seriousness of the situation and asked quickly. The front is the yellow scarf army, but the rear is blocked by its own people. "Circle defense." For a while, Zhang Yu couldn''t think of any good way. He could only reduce the casualties first. "Lord, why don''t we just get out of here? Just as they counseled, they can''t stop us at all." Dian Wei dancer double halberd said. Zhang Yu looked around the battlefield and was surrounded on all sides. He had to find a way to solve it, or he would be badly hit today. "We can''t break through from the back, we''ll break through from the front." Zhang Yu said. On the front are yellow scarves. There are a lot of yellow scarves, at least 20000 people, and there are many yellow scarves coming around. Zhang Yu''s anger is already burning. Today, he happily came to beat Huang Jin, but he was overcast and fell into siege. Chapter 131 Trapped in a tight encirclement, Zhang Yu''s army formed a round array to resist the attack of Huang Jin and guard against the Han Army in the rear. It''s not difficult to stand out from the encirclement, but it''s difficult to lose too much. You know, they don''t have any shields at this time. "Block it, block it for me. The archers attack the front and try to keep them away." Zhang Yu is directing the battle. "Don''t blame me if you dare to blame me." Zhang Yu is also thinking about how to break the game. Huangfusong was in the rear, constantly commanding the Han Army to encircle and kill Huangjin. His strategy is very successful, more than 20000 yellow scarves are surrounded in the middle, and the rescue team of Sifang yellow scarves are also blocked by them. Huangfu song''s goal is to eat the elite of Huangjin and relieve his pressure. Huangfusong also saw that Zhang Yu was surrounded by Yin. But huangfusong didn''t plan to save him, because Zhang Yu can help drag down Huang Jin, which is good for his arrangement. Maybe with Zhang Yu, the battle will be more smooth. Huangfu song had planned to weaken Zhang Yu, but now it''s best to let him play the most value. Zhang Yu has his own plan. At this time, he orders the soldiers to block the impact of Huang Jin. Now the battlefield has become a meat grinder, and the two sides continue to send troops to join. There are more than 100000 troops fighting in the whole battlefield. The fighting continues. Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to support him, while he calculated the time. Soldiers are constantly injured and killed, and now hundreds of people have been injured and killed. Zhang Yu is extremely distressed. Naturally, Yuan Zhan and Zhu are responsible for this blood debt. "Evil comes." "My subordinates are here." "You lead 3000 people and Zhou Cang to break through from the left side, and then try your best to fight out, regardless of the others." Zhang Yu orders to say. "No Dianwei said, clasping his hands. "The rest of you follow me through on the right." Zhang Yu ordered. The reason why Zhang Yu waited until now to order a breakthrough is naturally his reason. When the whole army was ready, Zhang Yu began to break through. "Kill." Zhang Yu yelled, and both sides moved at the same time. Their Legion is divided into two, one to the left and one to the right. All of a sudden, no matter Huang Jin or the Han Army in the back didn''t react. "Hum, it''s too late to think of breaking through now. Even if we break through, we will lose a lot. It''s ridiculous to divide our forces to break through." Yuan Zhan sneers at the back. At the beginning of the breakout, he may lose a small part of his troops. At this time, he also divides his troops to break out. In Yuan Zhan''s view, he is looking for death. There are yellow scarves in the front and yellow scarves on both sides. In Yuan Zhan''s view, Zhang Yu''s practice is superfluous. "Entangle me and follow them to prevent them from breaking through." Yuan Zhan secretly gave orders to his confidants. Yuan Zhan moved, and the general surnamed Zhu moved at the same time. They plan to follow Zhang Yu and make his retreat not smooth. "Come on, break through them." Zhang Yu leads the army to fight, and soon makes a cut on the side, and then the Legion goes out from this cut. Dianwei on the other side is the same, just fighting to break through. The operation was surprisingly smooth. Not only Zhang Yu, others also found that when Zhang Yu broke out, Huang Jin was absent-minded for a while. Zhang Yu is the use of this small will be absent-minded time, split a split in an instant, rushed out. "What? I let them rush out Yuan Zhan is frightened. Zhang Yu is so powerful that they have already gone out half way. "No, give me a detour to get in front of them and not let them break through." Yuan Zhan was naturally unwilling to fail in the situation he had carefully planned. What''s more, Yuan Zhan completely and openly offended Zhang Yu. The greater Zhang Yu''s strength, the greater the threat to him. Yuan Zhan had little contact with Huang Jin, so they could withdraw if they gave up part of their troops. But when Yuan Zhan and General Zhu ordered to retreat, ready to detour in front of Zhang Yu, Huang Jin suddenly went crazy. "Kill, kill for me." "Roar ~" Huang Jin is not only crazy, but also the fighting power soars, and begins to have a crazy impact. "How can this happen? Get in my way, get in my way." Yuan Zhan and General Zhu, who wanted to retreat, were suddenly attacked fiercely, making it impossible for them to retreat. They are not only unable to retreat, but also subjected to the fierce attack of yellow scarf. Yuan Zhan didn''t understand. He didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly commanded the army to block the attack of Huang Jin. Waiting for him to block the yellow scarf''s "damned, why is it like this?" Yuan Zhan was puzzled. After Huangfu song gave the order, he thought about how to calculate Zhang Yu. Because he knew the overall layout in advance, he trapped Zhang Yu in the yellow scarf array after careful layout. But now, the result of my careful calculation is not what I want to see. General Zhu and Yuan Zhan fell into a bitter battle. Huangfu song in the distance saw all this, and he had to say that Zhang Yu was very powerful and lucky. When Zhang Yu was trapped in the battle, huangfusong didn''t think about rescuing him, but he didn''t think that it would be yuan Zhan and they were surrounded by yellow scarves. "Lord, we''ve killed them. What''s next?" Ling Cao asked. Zhang Yu turned around and saw that General Zhu and Yuan Zhan were in a bitter battle. He could not help sneering. The other party wants to hurt him, Zhang Yu is not a kind-hearted person, not to mention a bully. "Go and meet them first." Then Zhang Yu and his army rushed from the side and soon joined them. When the two armies merged, their fighting power increased. Zhang Yu took them to the edge of the battlefield and separated from the scuffle. "Ling Cao, count the casualties." Zhang Yu and his team formed on the edge of the battlefield. Make an inventory and collect it quickly. "Lord, there are 2321 casualties." Ling Cao reports a number that makes Zhang Yu feel sad. More than 2000 people were recruited from Xi Zhicai before, but now the first World War has been completely depleted. With less than 5000 soldiers and horses left, Zhang Yu formed a team outside the battlefield, and then looked down upon the whole battlefield. "Lord, it''s amazing. Just now my subordinates thought that we would lose a lot when we broke through the encirclement, but they didn''t expect that we could break through smoothly." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu watched the two sides fighting desperately in the battlefield. He had long seen that those yellow scarves were taking drugs, so he secretly calculated the time. He naturally knew that there was a little loss of consciousness when the medicine took effect, and the moment when the yellow scarf lost consciousness was their best chance. When the drug is completely effective, the yellow scarf will be furious. When it comes, it will lose its mind and kill people when it sees them. It is difficult to command. Zhang Yu was right. When they left, they separated from each other. Then General Zhu and Yuan Zhan were exposed to the battle of Huang Jin. At this time, the yellow scarf has become crazy and will not die. General Zhu and Yuan Zhan will surely suffer their own consequences. Chapter 132 Yuan Zhan and General Zhu suffered from their own troubles. They failed to calculate Zhang Yu, and were finally calculated by Zhang Yu. They both fell into the battle, and Huangfu song didn''t plan to save them. That part of the army is the bait, the power to entangle the yellow scarf. It''s the same who gets into it. Huangfu song quickly dispatched troops to besiege Huang Jin. Huangfu song''s methods were fierce and decisive. A yellow scarf army was surrounded and killed by Huangfu song with superior forces. At this time, thousands of yellow scarf elite had been destroyed. And Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang with is in a hurry to command the yellow scarf constantly kill, but has been unable to be trapped in the yellow scarf rescue. As the two sides continue to scuffle, Zhang Yu sees that more than 10000 troops of General Zhu and Yuan are decreasing. Huang Jin''s great attack power makes them bear great pressure. "Lord, I want to take advantage of these two boys. I wish I twisted their necks myself." Seeing what happened to them, Dianwei still felt uneasy. Zhang Yu''s eyes radiated two wisps of cold light, and his left hand could not help holding it. "We''re going to kill them today." Zhang Yu said fiercely, "has the Han Dynasty been promoted yet?" Huang Zhong is leading the cavalry. Originally, Zhang Yu didn''t ask him to fight today. He just asked him to guard the camp. He didn''t expect such a change, so Zhang Yu called Huang Zhong in urgently. Half an hour later, Huang Zhong arrived. "Brother Zhang, what can I do for you?" Huang Zhong asked after he arrived. "See that war zone?" Zhang Yu points to the place where yuan Zhan and Huang Jin fight and asks. Huang Zhong nodded. Zhang Yu said with a murderous face: "the cavalry rushed to the front, feigned to attack the Han Army, and then swam in the rear of the Han army." Huang Zhong nods. On the way here, he has learned that Zhang Yu and his family have been calculated and suffered a great loss. Huang Zhong didn''t have a second word. He took the cavalry to kill him. When Yuan Zhan and General Zhu find out that Zhang Yu''s cavalry are rushing towards them, they are shocked out of their wits. This time, they don''t think Zhang Yu is just bluffing them. "General yuan, what should we do? Or shall we retreat? " General Zhu asked anxiously. At this time, there was no yellow scarf behind them, so it was not impossible for them to retreat. But if no one stopped them, their retreat would be a rout. Even if they did not die in the hands of yellow scarf, it was estimated that Huangfu song would kill them. "Ask general Huangfu for reinforcements immediately. If we don''t send reinforcements, our troops will not be able to support us. We can naturally retreat at that time." Yuan Zhan thought about it and said. Yuan Zhan sent for help, but Huang Zhong had been killed behind him. The two armies were in a mess, thinking that Huang Zhongzhen was going to attack them. After the chaos, Huang Jin took advantage of the situation to attack. "Newspaper, general Huangfu, general yuan and General Zhu are asking for help. They can''t support it any more." The soldier shouts to report to huangfusong. Huang Fu Song''s face was gloomy at this time, because he saw Huang Zhong rushing into the battle. Although he didn''t attack at last, he made yuan Zhan and them confused and gave Huang Jin a chance. "Order yuan Zhan and Zhu Qi to stabilize the front and not withdraw their troops. Otherwise, I will send troops to support them when I free my hand." "Order Zhang Yu to retreat immediately, or go to attack Huangjin." Huangfu song gave two orders with a gloomy face. At this critical time, both sides put in a lot of troops. Huangfusong is encircling Huangjin with local advantages and has achieved good results. At this time, if yuan Zhan and Zhu Qi withdraw, all the advantages will disappear. After Zhang Yu appeared in the battlefield, he did not help but make trouble. Although huangfusong knew the reason, no one could influence his grand strategy at this time. The heralds soon passed on, and they also passed on to Zhang Yu. "Go back and tell general Huangfu that I don''t think general yuan and General Zhu can hold up. I''m here to help. If they collapse, I''ll lead the troops to the top. It won''t affect general Huangfu''s layout." "Zhang Yu!" Received a reply, Huangfu song almost out of control. Zhang Yu refused huangfusong''s order. Zhang Yuqian''s meaning is very clear. He wants revenge, but he won''t let the whole war collapse. If yuan Zhan and Zhu Qi can''t hold on, Zhang Yu will lead his troops to the top. Huangfu song pressed down to kill his heart and focused on the situation in front of him. He didn''t have enough troops. Although he led 20000 troops himself, it was an emergency force on the battlefield and should not be moved lightly. Nevertheless, he sent 3000 troops to support them. In the battlefield, Yuan Zhan and Zhu Qi were attacked on the back and on the back, with yellow scarves in front and Zhang Yu''s army cruising behind. The morale of the army was unstable, and the generals had no intention to command. Yuan Zhan lost a lot to them. Not long after, Yuan Zhan''s troops were eaten up. After several rounds of attacks with nearly 10000 troops, it is now less than 5000. Soon their forces dropped to three thousand. Zhang Yu stares at the battlefield, but he still doesn''t stop. Huang Zhong cruises behind them, sometimes pretending to charge, which makes them very nervous. Yuan Zhan and his family are close to collapse. They are hard to persist under the double blow. "They''re out. It''s our turn." Zhang Yu saw that Yuan Zhan and they were going to be unable to support him, so he went up with his army. Zhang Yu also has a bottom line. The situation on the battlefield cannot collapse. If the battlefield collapses, it will not be good for them. On Zhang Yu''s way, the Han army finally collapsed. At the time of collapse, Huang Jin was killed. Zhu Qi couldn''t resist and was killed by Huang Jin on the spot. Yuan Zhan escaped with a few hundred people. "Kill." At this time, Zhang Yu and his cavalry began to fight. When the war broke out again, Zhang Yu and his men went directly into the yellow scarf formation. The cavalry was even more sharp. Huang Jin had little cavalry experience and was immediately chiseled into a big hole. Huangfu song in the distance is very nervous, but seeing that Zhang Yu will go up as he said, it makes him feel relieved. More than 100000 troops are fighting in the field. The chaotic situation is a great test of the general''s command ability. And Zhang Yu no matter so much, just want to kill the enemy in front of him. Zhang Yu with the army began a crazy rush. Huang Jin was completely stunned in the face of the violent attack. Before, he hit the Han army with good luck, but now it is the reverse. "Come on, entangle them. Don''t let them retreat." In the chaos, Huang Jin wants to retreat. Zhang Yu orders the soldiers to catch up. In Zhang Yu''s view, it is inevitable for Huang Jin to retreat, otherwise he can only be slaughtered. The reason for their retreat is simple, because the medicine is coming. When these yellow scarves left the city, they didn''t know that the Han Army had prepared traps to ambush them. So the preparation is not enough. Now the medicine has to pass, and there is no army to connect with, so how can Zhang Yu let go. Zhang Yu''s army is rampant among the Yellow scarves. The Han Army in the distance is cool. Yuan Zhan and Zhu Qi''s army had no fighting back before, but now they are easily slaughtered by Zhang Yu. Although Huangfu song also felt strange, he thought that it was because Huang Jin was attacked by cavalry and his morale was low. Chapter 133 Zhang Yu quickly put out his hand and wiped out the yellow scarf. At that time, there were about 10000 yellow scarves, all of which were elite, but they were simply destroyed by Zhang Yu. After the destruction, the general of Huang Jin finally came to realize. They no longer need to rescue the yellow scarf. But because of the need to save the yellow scarf, now there are too many yellow scarves in the melee. Zhang Jiao struggled with his weak body to command on the head of the city, and finally withdrew the yellow scarf a little bit. If Zhang Jiao didn''t have the advantage of vision at the head of the city, I''m afraid Huang Jin would not have been so easy to retreat. But even so, the yellow scarf also lost a lot. After annihilating the besieged yellow scarf, Zhang Yu didn''t stop and directly took people back to his own camp. After an inventory, Zhang Yu lost more than 1000 people. Although Huang Jin was slaughtered one side at the back, at the beginning, the efficacy of Huang Jin had not been used, which made Zhang Yu lose part of his troops. But the good news is that Zhang Yu''s points have risen by more than 70000, and now he has reached more than 1.26 million points. And the army and Huang Jin are also checking up at this time. After the inventory, the loss of Huangjin was huge, and more than 70000 elites were lost all at once. The original 200000 elites of Huangjin are now less than 150000. And the loss of the army is not small, although it is an ambush, but the middle Huangfu song wrong estimate of the strength of Huangjin. When Huang Jin takes medicine, he will become violent and his fighting power will increase greatly, which makes Huang Fu Song, who does not know the secret, make a wrong estimation and lead to a great loss. In the end, the officers and soldiers lost more than 25000, which made only tens of thousands of officers and soldiers lose a lot. Compared with the military strength of the two sides, there are more than 50000 soldiers on the official side, and only about 140000 on the yellow scarf side. Although Huang Jin still has the advantage of military strength, the pressure on the officers and soldiers is relatively reduced. Even if the officers and soldiers fail, they can fight off tens of thousands of yellow scarves. It''s impossible for the rest of their troops to kill Luoyang. So Huangfu song, though he lost a lot of money, relaxed instead. The overall situation has been eased, but the situation in Guangzong is still very dangerous. Huangfu song had to rearrange. After some rearrangement, he still had too few troops in his hands and there were many loopholes. What''s more, they camped outside the city before, which could block many yellow scarves from other places. Now there must be more yellow scarves in the city. After thinking about it, Huang Fu Song had to send someone to find Zhang Yu. He still had more than 6000 troops in his hand, the most important of which were elite soldiers. These six thousand troops are good at dealing with Huang Jin. What Huang Fu Song didn''t know was that Zhang Jiao spent most of his efforts in this battle and fell ill all of a sudden. When he fell ill, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang were frightened. Before Zhang Jiao fell ill, Huang Jin almost collapsed, now Zhang Jiao fell ill again. "Go to Ning''er, let her go to Zhang Yu, and let Zhang Yu take out another magic medicine." After the panic, Zhang Bao said. "Yes, yes, find Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu can certainly save big brother." Zhang Liang was also worried. When he heard the way, he went to find Zhang Ning. When Zhang Ning heard that Zhang Jiao was critically ill, he was so scared that he quickly found some fast horses, took some guards and went out of the city. Zhang Yu, who is depressed in the camp, doesn''t know. At this time, he has become the object of concern for the officers and soldiers and Huang Jin. "Newspaper, Lord, general Huangfu sent for the general to go to the big account." At night, as soon as Zhang Yu had a rest, the soldiers came to report. "It''s not easy for Huangfu song to invite me in the middle of the night. But he was unkind to me first. Even if he didn''t set up today''s game, he must have heard about Zhu Qi''s big action with Yuan Zhan. Then don''t blame me for being unjust. " Zhang Yu sneered in his heart. Huangfu song wanted to attack him, and he didn''t have to pay any attention to him. So Zhang Yu said to the soldiers, "go back to the other side and say that the general is too tired to move today." The soldier who came to deliver the order was helpless. He was just an ordinary soldier. Zhang Yu was a general and Marquis granted by the imperial court, so he had to go back. The most important thing was that Zhang Yu was not under the direct control of huangfusong, and even huangfusong could not manage him. The soldiers went back quickly and reported to Huangfu song. "Asshole!" Huangfu song began to scold regardless of his image. The reason why he was so anxious and went to find Zhang Yu all night was that he was short of troops and had many hidden dangers. If he is commander in chief Huang Jin, he will take the opportunity to sneak attack, and the situation will be very dangerous. But what Huangfu song didn''t expect was that Zhang Yu refused directly, and he used such a low-level reason. He knew that Zhang Yu was too tired to move. When he retreated from the battlefield, he was more active than anyone else. Perfunctory, obviously perfunctory. What Huangfu song didn''t know was that if Zhang Jiao were not seriously ill and unable to command, he would take the opportunity to attack the army. Even if you don''t sneak attack, you will continue to attack. Huangfu song loses his temper in the camp, but he has nothing to do with Zhangyu. Huangfu song is angry in the camp, but Zhang Yu is happy here, because Zhang Ning comes to him suddenly, which makes him very happy. "Ning''er, why are you here?" Zhang Yu is very surprised, hands seize Zhang Ning''s small hand said. "Brother Zhang Yu, Ning''er is missing you." Zhang Ning hugs Zhang Yu and says very frankly. "Xiao Ning''er, me too." "Well..." All of a sudden, Zhang Ning put his hands around Zhang Yu''s neck and then kissed him. Zhang Yu''s lips feel a hot, can''t help but respond, the brain is hit by surprise dizzy. Although I have been with Zhang Ning several times, Zhang Ning is very active today. Zhang Ning not only kisses Zhang Yu, but also takes the initiative to help them remove their clothes. "Is it going to be pushed down again?" Zhang Yu has a strange idea in his mind. Zhang Ning removes their clothes, and Zhang Yu holds a fiery body. As expected, Zhang Ning pushed Zhang Yu to the bedside of the March. "It was pushed down." Zhang Yu was pushed down on the March bed by Zhang Ning, and then Zhang Ning stepped up. Needless to say, Zhang Yu is enjoying the life of an emperor at this time. Zhang Ning is very hot and active tonight. Zhang Yu is totally pushed down. Feeling Zhang Ning''s fiery appearance, Zhang Yu is also very cooperative. The two began to fight. Where does Zhang Yu look tired? He is braver than anyone at this time. If you let huangfusong know that Zhang Yu is fighting a more fierce battle than during the day, it is estimated that huangfusong will jump up. Rejected oneself, but in own big account bridal chamber. A crazy, Zhang Ning is very wild, very wild, let the long battlefield Zhang Yu had to deal with it. After the storm, Zhang Ning completely collapsed, although only three times, but it was crazy three times, the March bed was collapsed by two people. After being crazy, Zhang Yu gradually calms down. He is pushed down tonight. It''s unusual. What must have happened. Chapter 134 Zhang Ning was still sleeping because he was too crazy last night. Zhang Yu rubbed Zhang Ning''s tender and white body with both hands, and felt a lot of emotion. Last night, this simple girl even showed a crazy side. After a long time, Zhang Ning wakes up, opens his eyes and sees Zhang Yu. He can''t help but shed tears. "Ning Er, what''s the matter?" Zhang Yu saw that Zhang Ning was crying and asked anxiously. "Brother Zhang Yu, my father is critically ill again. You must save him." Zhang Ning cried. Zhang Yu is very distressed, Zhang Ning young age, in the end bear what. Zhang Yu knows why Zhang Ning was so crazy and active last night because Zhang Jiao was critically ill. Zhang Ning knows that the medicine that can bring the dying back to life must be a "magic medicine". Moreover, the medicine was packaged by Zhang Yu and said that it was given by Nanhua old man, so it must be a "magic medicine". In order to save Zhang Jiao, Zhang Yu has given a magic medicine. Now he asks Zhang Ning to stop crying. Zhang Jiao is critically ill again. I''m afraid that the battle of Guangzong can''t escape the great wheel of history. As it used to be, Zhang Jiao will die of illness, and then Huang Jin will be defeated. Zhang Yu doesn''t think about it and comforts Zhang Ning. Finally, Zhang Yu takes the last life extending pill to Zhang Ning and asks her to take it back. Although Xuming Dan is good, it''s not as useful as Huihun Dan. Besides, when it''s really necessary to use it, you can also exchange points for it. Zhang Yu has a look and only gets 100000 points. Not long after Zhang Ning left, huangfusong sent someone to ask Zhang Yu to discuss the matter. If it was yesterday, Zhang Yu would go. Now that Zhang Jiao is critically ill, even if he has his own medicine, he can''t last long, so Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. How long can a yellow scarf hold without an angle. "To reply to general Huangfu, our army suffered heavy losses and was demoralized. We were afraid to leave without permission for fear of mutiny." Zhang Yu threw out another reason and refused to go to the meeting. At the same time, Zhang Yu withdraws his cavalry. Previously, he was worried that the officers and soldiers would be attacked. Zhang Yu has been sending cavalry around to patrol and guard. But now he knows that Zhang Jiao is critically ill, and even if he takes medicine, he won''t last long, so Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. "What is Zhang Yu going to do? Should I invite him in person?" Huangfusong is very angry after receiving the reply. "General, how about Zhang Yu without him? So many of us are afraid of the yellow scarf." Yuan Zhan sat down and said. Now yuan Zhan has no idea how much resentment he has against Zhang Yu. Now he has only a few hundred people under his command, and he may have to bear the blame. Even if the imperial court doesn''t plead guilty, I''m afraid that even if he wins the battle, he won''t get any credit. Huangfu song has a gloomy face and doesn''t speak. Now Zhang Yu is very important. "Send someone to tell Zhang Yu that I have played the Ming court, listed his contributions, and said a good word to him." Huang Fu Song said, biting his teeth. Huang Fu Song thinks that he deserves the credit of Zhang Yu. The credit of others lies there. But if he wants to say good things for him, Huangfu song will never say bad things about Zhang Yu. He even planned to say bad things about Zhang Yu before, so that the imperial court would not reuse him. Huangfusong didn''t want Zhang Yu to develop, but now he can''t. "Ha ha, this Huangfu song is very interesting. He will come to woo me and make an offer." Zhang Yu said helplessly. Huangfu song has made an offer. If Zhang Yu doesn''t know what''s good, he will stand opposite to Huangfu song. "Tell general Huangfu that the country is the most important thing. Now our general is short of soldiers, equipment and food. When we make up for it, we will support him immediately. Our general will defend our country to the death." Zhang Yu''s serious nonsense said that the soldiers who came to send orders were stunned. When Huangfu song receives Zhang Yu''s reply, he lifts the table. "Zhang Yu is so bold that I have to get the benefits. We need soldiers, equipment, food and grass. " Huangfu song was so angry that he began to scold. Zhang Yu really asked for these things to help. Although huangfusong promised to report the war achievements and speak well for him, Zhang Yu understood that huangfusong''s words were not as good as Zhang rang''s. Therefore, Huangfu song''s good words for Zhang Yu are not attractive at all. It''s better to bribe Zhang rang. So Zhang Yu is not as good as the actual benefits. Huangfu song is very angry, but he can''t help it. After he was angry, Huang Fu Song calmed down. "Damn, greedy fellow. We can give Zhang Yu 1000 recruits without equipment, and we can supply them with food and grass. In addition, we can give him 100000 yuan to buy his own equipment. " But in the end, Huangfu song had to compromise and give Zhang Yu a part of the supplement from the barracks. Huangfu song was furious, but he had to be suppressed. "Ha ha, unexpected joy, unexpected joy. I thought I could get some money and food, but Huangfu song gave him a thousand recruits." These 1000 recruits are all young and well trained. As long as Zhang Yu trained for more than ten days, he could be incorporated into his own army, greatly shortening the training time. Besides, soldiers are the most valuable. "Well, since they have brought all the benefits, we have to fulfill our promise. Hansheng, please take your cavalry to patrol around immediately, and attack the yellow scarf team coming to Guangzong. In addition, don''t forget to inform Huangfu song." If he gets the benefit, Zhang Yu naturally has to do something. Three thousand cavalry can control a large area. Huangfusong soon got the news. "I''m insatiable. I''ve given so many benefits. I didn''t send out all my troops. I just sent out 3000 cavalry." Huangfu Song said angrily. He thought that after giving Zhang Yu so many things, Zhang Yu should lead the whole army. As a result, he only ordered 3000 cavalry to come out, and his infantry remained in the original camp. Not only Huangfu song was furious, but also yuan Zhan, who soon smashed the table in his tent. "Zhang Yu, bullying too much, bullying too much." He just knew that huangfusong gave Zhang Yu the new recruits he had allocated to him. He''s a few hundred now, and he''s demoralized. At this time, huangfusong allocated all the things to Yuan Zhan to Zhang Yu. Yuan Zhan goes to Huangfu song for a theory. Huangfu song scolds him with a cold face. He scolded yuan Zhan for his defeat and heavy losses. Yuan Zhan was depressed in his heart, but he did lose the battle, and the defeat was quite tragic, so Huang Fu Song scolded him, and he was completely speechless. Yuan Zhan can only vent his anger on Zhang Yu, because he is insatiable of greed, so yuan Zhan completely thinks that Zhang Yu robbed him. "Zhang Yu, I''m going to sue you for not turning over." Yuan Zhan said angrily. Naturally, he had his own channel and immediately wrote to Luoyang. Zhang Yu would be very surprised to see that what yuan Zhan wrote was for Yuan Shao. Ask Yuan Shao to help with the activities and tell Zhang Yu. Chapter 135 At this time, Zhang Yu didn''t know yuan Zhan''s plan, so he wrote a letter to Luoyang, ready to launch various families to sue him. After Zhang Yu left Zhang Ning, he began to train himself. If the troops are damaged and a war is imminent, we can only restore our strength as soon as possible. So he added some troops from xizhicai, and included 1000 new soldiers from the imperial court. With a large number of new recruits, the combat effectiveness will certainly drop a lot, so Zhang Yu has to step up his training. Zhang Yu plans to train day and night for more than ten days, which can greatly improve his combat power. After all, the new recruits have also undergone certain training. "Lord, I have a letter from the city asking him to go in." Ling Cao finds Zhang Yu and whispers to him. The only way to find him in the city is Zhang Jiao. Other people can go out of the city to meet each other, but Zhang Jiao must not. "Zhang Jiao must have taken Xuming pill. Now he must be planning something." Zhang Yu worries about whether to go to the city or not. "Well, I''ll sneak in at night." Zhang Yu wants to know what Zhang Jiao''s plan is. In the evening, Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei and several guards to the city. "Brother Zhang Yu." Just entering the gate, Zhang Ning sees Zhang Yu and pours on him and hugs him. At this time, Zhang Ning completely disregarded his identity, even more in full view of the public. These days, Zhang Jiao suddenly fell ill, and the disease worsened very quickly. Zhang Ning also felt a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. "Go, take me to see your father." Zhang Yu patted Zhang Ning on the back and said softly. Zhang Ning let go of Zhang Yu, answered softly, then restored the saint''s appearance and led the way ahead. With Zhang Ning leading the way, the journey was very smooth. When Zhang Yu found Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao had recovered, beside Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang and Ma Yuanyi. "Good, good." When Zhang Yu went in, Zhang Jiao sat in the middle and nodded approvingly. Zhang Yu didn''t know what Zhang Jiao meant. He nodded and said hello. Then he found his own seat and sat down. The atmosphere was dignified. A few people chatted a few words first to ease the atmosphere. "You all go out first. I''ll have a good chat with him." Zhang Jiao said to the crowd. When Zhang Bao and Zhang Yu go out, there are only Zhang Jiao and Zhang Yu in the room. Zhang Jiao''s face was calm, with a touch of vicissitudes. "Zhang Yu, who will win this battle?" Zhang Jiao asked suddenly. Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he said, "there is no winner in the battle of Guangzong, and the whole battle between Huangjin and the Great Han will be defeated." With that, Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Jiao with Yu Guang. Zhang Jiao''s expression didn''t change. After a little silence, Zhang Jiao said, "how many days do I have? You gave the medicine. You should know it in your heart. " Zhang Jiao suddenly asked him about his deadline, which surprised Zhang Yu. However, he could understand that Zhang Jiao''s time is running out, and I''m afraid it''s going to be after the plan. "Oh, are you going to account for the future?" Zhang Yu asked, looking at Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao was not angry when he was asked bluntly, but said: "it can be understood in this way, how long do I have? Before I die, at least break the current situation, I think it''s not difficult Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "it''s meaningless. This battle can be understood as a decisive battle. There is no winner in the decisive battle. Of course, the officers and soldiers will be defeated, but the yellow scarf won''t last long." Zhang Jiao even if again how to cover up, in the eyes can''t help but also reveal a trace of falling silence. "Maybe we can talk about ideals." Zhang Jiao said. "What? If you make a mistake, talk to me about ideals. " Zhang Yu murmured in his heart: "it''s almost the same for me to talk about my ideal with your daughter." "Yes, it''s about ideals. In fact, we are all destined. We can say that we are all disciples of the old people in Nanhua. We can be regarded as brothers." Zhang Jiao said. Zhang Yu is stunned and speechless. What''s the relationship between Zhang Ning and Zhang Yu. "My ideal can''t be realized any more. I want to overthrow the Great Han, but the Great Han''s strength is not enough, but you can, you can overthrow the Great Han and rebuild the universe." Zhang Jiao said. "Zhang Jiao is a big trick." Zhang Yu was on guard. "If I destroy all the Han troops in front of me, I''m afraid there will be no elite soldiers in the whole Han Dynasty. With your ability and my Taiping skills, can you destroy the Han Dynasty?" Zhang Jiao asked. Zhang Jiao said very flat, but Zhang Yu''s heart is stormy. Zhang Jiao throws out such a big cake, how can Zhang Yu not be moved. But Zhang Yu soon calmed down, the heart of the big man has not lost clean, even if Zhang Jiao will be the elite of the big man to destroy, it is impossible to succeed. At most, Zhang Yu is just like Dong Zhuo. So Zhang Yu won''t do it. So Zhang Yu resolutely refused Zhang Jiao. ...... What Zhang Yu didn''t know was that not long after he left the military camp, huangfusong sent for him again. The messenger didn''t see Zhang Yu, so ling Cao sent him away. Zhang Yu is slightly ill and has fallen asleep. The news came back to Huangfu song, who was furious on the spot. "How are you? I think he has a big appetite and wants to blackmail something. " Huangfu Song said angrily. But this time Huangfu song really wronged Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu went into Guangzong city and couldn''t find him at all. At this time, Zhang Yu and Zhang Jiao are talking to the key place. "If you want a lot of herbs, of course I can give them to you, but it''s impossible to do so in a short time, because once such a big action is found, I will become a villain for everyone to fight against." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Jiao wants to give him a lot of herbs in five days. Of course, Zhang Yu knows what to do. However, once someone knew that Huang Jin''s powerful fighting power broke out in a short time, it was caused by taking medicinal materials, and then he thought that Zhang Yu had bought a lot of medicinal materials. At that time, Zhang Yu''s purchase of medicinal materials for Huang Jin will be unable to hide, and Zhang Yu will become a sinner in the whole world. "When you tell me that, you just want to ask for more money. I don''t believe you can''t help it. I''ll give you 30000 people and two million dollars. In five days, I want so many herbs. " Zhang Jiao said. Of course, Zhang Yu has a way. He thought of it at the beginning of the transaction. Zhang Yu''s purchase of medicinal materials is not only the medicinal materials needed by Huang Jin, but also a large number of other medicinal materials. At that time, even if someone finds the clue and doesn''t know the specific formula of Huangjin, he can''t blame Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu prepared a large number of medicinal materials by himself. There was no problem. No one could say anything. "Well, I promise to give you enough medicine in five days, but I still have conditions." Zhang Yu said. "He said Zhang Jiao stares at Zhang Yu and says. Zhang Yu also said with a serious face: "Zhang Ning must stay away from Guangzong city. He can''t appear in the Guangzong war and can''t get the news here." Zhang Jiao was silent for a while and said, "OK, Ning''er will leave Guangzong city soon." The basic conditions have been agreed, and the next thing is much easier. It''s a big deal, a multi million dollar deal. More importantly, it is about the outcome of a great war. Chapter 136 The two reached a consensus that no matter what method Zhang Jiao used, Zhang Ning should be separated. "What? You want so many weapons, I can''t sell you so many weapons. " Zhang Jiao offered to buy excellent equipment of 50000 people, but Zhang Yu refused. "The price is negotiable." Zhang Jiao looked at Zhang Yu with a smile and said, as if he had decided to eat Zhang Yu. When it comes to money, Zhang Yu is really excited. Although he has made a lot of money this time, he has made more than 20 million in total, but the thought that he needs money everywhere makes Zhang Yu''s egg ache. Not to mention anything else, Zhang Yu has already sent more than 200000 refugees back. It''s not clear how much money Zhang Zhao has got in Kuaiji county. It takes a lot of money and food to resettle these refugees. "The shield can''t be an iron shield or a wooden shield. The difference is that the quantity is enough this time." Zhang Yu said. Both sides began to bargain, Zhang Yu let Zhang Jiao use money to hit dizzy. In the end, Zhang Yu feels that this angle is a diamond king, and the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Soon, Zhang Yu and Zhang Jiao reached a large "arms purchase.". After reaching an agreement with Zhang Jiao, Zhang Yu left Guangzong city overnight without even saying goodbye to Zhang Ning. Zhang Jiao is obviously preparing for the decisive battle. We can''t do nothing but play an important role in this war. It was the end of November. According to history, Zhang Jiao should have died long ago, but the Guangzong war changed a lot because of Zhang Yu. So Zhang Yu was worried and went back all night. Back to camp, it was after midnight. "Lord, Huangfu song sent for the general to discuss the matter." Lingcao report said. Zhang Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Huangfu song would come to him again. Did he want to make a moth. "No matter how much, starting tomorrow, the whole army will pay close attention to training, and Guangzong will fight a decisive battle in a few days. Here you look first, I''ll go to zhicaina. " Zhang Yu ordered in a hurry, and then left with the people in a hurry. When Zhang Yu arrived at Xi Zhicai, he met him alone. "Lord, if you work overtime, you can produce these things. It''s just that there''s too much noise. I''m afraid it will be bad for you in the future." Said Xi Zhicai With such a large-scale operation and so many participants, it is impossible to keep it secret. "No matter, as long as there is no real evidence and no one is caught, no one will want to trouble me in the future. As long as the strength in our hands is strong enough at that time, we are the ones who confuse black and white." Zhang Yu doesn''t care and says that the world is in chaos behind, and he will speak with strength at that time. Now that Zhang Yu has spoken, the drama will be carried out. At this time, more than 20000 people in the base were busy day and night. Zhang Yu plans to live in the base and deal with these things in person. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in talent, but that he wants to master the time accurately. He didn''t know how long Zhang Jiao would last. Zhang Yu told Zhang Jiao that the effect was only eight days, while Zhang Jiao gave him only five days. Who knows what Zhang Jiao thinks. Zhang Yu doesn''t trust Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao will also hide something and won''t tell each other his time. "Lord, do you really want to soak half of the herbs in this liquid medicine?" Xizhicai said, smelling Zhang Yu''s strong medicinal liquid. Xizhicai doesn''t question Zhang Yu. It''s just that the medicine tastes so strong. Isn''t Zhang Jiao suspicious? "It doesn''t matter. After soaking and drying, the medicine has no taste. They can''t find it." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, will the effect of soaking really make the yellow scarf furious? And then half the time? But why didn''t the Lord soak all of them? My subordinates infer that at that time, the yellow scarf is going to have a decisive battle with the army. They will use all the medicine at one time. When there is a problem, they can''t find it. " Xizhicai asked again. Zhang Yu shook his head and did not answer. If you let the yellow scarf take all the drugs with problems, it is estimated that the yellow scarf will be wiped out by then. There was no problem. The problem was that Zhang Yu didn''t want the army to continue to exist. At least the army was weaker than himself. At that time, he will be the master of the battlefield, and most of the credit will be his own. Don''t blame Zhang Yu for his ruthlessness. Ever since Zhang Yu knew that Yuan Zhan, including Huang Fu Song, wanted to kill himself, Zhang Yu''s attitude has changed a lot. Xi Zhicai didn''t continue to talk much. As a counselor, he said all he had to say. It was Zhang Yu who made the final decision. Since Zhang Yu had already made the decision, he would carry it out himself. Soon, a few days later, Zhang Yu will be ready for supplies. A large number of medicinal materials, as well as a batch of weapons and equipment, were secretly given to Huang Jin by Zhang Yu in batches. At the same time, Zhang Jiao also secretly transported a lot of treasure to Zhang Yu. These are all collected by half a big man. Zhang Jiao collected and scraped a lot of wealth. There has been a legend of yellow scarf treasure in later generations, but no one has ever found the treasure, and it is not sure whether it exists or not. Zhang Yu also sent spies into Guangzong city to confirm that Zhang Ning had indeed left for a few days. "Lord, I heard that Huangfu song has been sending people to you these days. Why did he avoid seeing you? He has the power to write to the court, which has a great influence on him." After Xi Zhicai was busy, he sat down with Zhang Yu and asked. "The old man had always respected him as a famous general. He didn''t expect to have the same virtue as those aristocratic families." Zhang Yu scolded. Xi Zhicai didn''t continue to say that he also knew the attitude of Huangfu song towards Zhang Yu. "Zhicai, I''ll leave it to you. From tomorrow, I''ll pack up. You''ll take people back to Kuaiji county first. There''s a lot of money here, and the speed is slow. I''ll catch up with you soon after I solve the problems here." Zhang Yu said. Xi Zhicai was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu asked him to come here to let him retreat, which proved that the Guangzong war was about to end. It''s really coming to an end. Zhang Yu knows that Zhang Jiao is going to have a decisive battle, and he doesn''t want the Guangzong battle to last for a long time. Lasting, although they can brush more points. But he has to make use of this time and go back to develop the site. "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll take care of it." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu also said: "it doesn''t matter. Talents will be brought back to me. Especially the craftsmen recruited will be brought back to me." "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will live up to their mission." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu didn''t continue to talk with Xi Zhicai. He just told him to arrange as soon as possible. Then he took Dian Wei to find Ling Cao all night. Back at the camp, it was late in the night. Zhang Yu asked them to have a rest. "Ling Cao, starting tomorrow, reduce the training intensity and prepare for combat." Zhang Yu announced. A few generals listen to, all sit straight body, know Zhang Yu to arrange task. Sure enough, Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Guangzong decisive battle is about to start. Now the whole army is in a state of combat readiness. In addition, there is Laohan shenglao, who immediately hides with his cavalry, not only don''t let Huangjin find out, but also don''t let the officers and soldiers find out." Chapter 137 Zhang Jiao has already begun to prepare for the decisive battle, and Zhang Yu has also begun to prepare, but Huang Fusong still has no idea. In Guangzong City, Zhang Jiao has divided all the weapons and equipment. In addition, all the drugs will be ready. "Brother, why can''t we kill the officers and soldiers in front of us and go directly to Luoyang? There are not many officers and soldiers left?" Zhang Liang is very puzzled to ask a way. Just now, they finished a long meeting, and Zhang Jiao had already begun to arrange a decisive battle. But in the end, Zhang Jiao said that after this battle, they will lose their offensive ability. "Well, after this war, we don''t have many soldiers left." Zhang Jiao sighed. "Brother, you are too pessimistic. The rest are our elite. Besides, with weapons and these drugs, we can not only destroy the army, but also keep tens of thousands of troops, which is enough for us to go to Luoyang." Zhang Bao said. Zhang Bao thought that his analysis was all right and would change Zhang Jiao''s idea. He took them to Luoyang at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jiao shook his head and said. "After this war, we don''t have many troops left. Because of Zhang Yu''s existence, he has nearly 10000 troops in his hands and has extraordinary combat power. After the decisive battle, our soldiers will fall into a weak state after taking medicine. Zhang Yu will not know that he will wait until this time to give us a fatal blow." Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang are dejected. Zhang Yu is really a big threat. "Elder brother, we can give Zhang Yu a lot of wealth, promise him great benefits, let them fight Luoyang with us, or send 15000 people to watch him, and then tie him tightly when the decisive battle comes." Zhang Liang said again. As soon as Zhang Liang finished speaking, Zhang Jiao was about to die, and after the outbreak of the war, no one could guarantee what would happen. Maybe the more than 10000 people they prepared could not last long enough for Zhang Yu. "Two younger brothers, if you are left alone, there is another important thing to say, that is, after the defeat of this war, we still have the question of where to go with the yellow scarf." Zhang Jiao said. This topic is very heavy. Zhang Jiao said frankly that his time is running out and that he must arrange for future generations. After some arrangement, Zhang Jiao spent half a day persuading Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang to accept the fact that Huang Jin will lose. Zhang Jiao has a strong premonition that this battle is the end of Huangjin. "Brother, if we fail, then everything will be better?" After Zhang Jiao''s analysis, Zhang Liang asked strangely. Zhang Jiao nodded quietly. After my careful deduction, no matter what the result is, Zhang Yu is the final winner. Although Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang are unwilling, they have to accept this reality. As a party, Zhang Yu did not expect such an outcome at the beginning. Originally, he just followed Huangfu song to get some credit and points. I didn''t expect that huangfusong rejected him, but let him out of another way. Zhang Jiao made arrangements and made a decision that nobody thought of. ...... In the past two days, there has been no big movement in Huangjin. So huangfusong was very worried. Abnormal situation must have abnormal things to happen, so Huangfu song has been afraid to slack off these two days, strict defense. "Zhang Yu hasn''t responded yet. Send someone to urge him to come to see the general immediately." Huangfu song, who came back from a tour, said again. This is what he didn''t know in recent days, and Huangfu song couldn''t say anything. So he wanted to find Zhang Yu again, increase his chips, and let him do more. As a result, Zhang Yu "disappeared". Huangfu song didn''t know that Zhang Yu went to see Zhang Jiao at that time, and they also reached a very big deal. After Huang Fu Song sent someone to go, he sat alone in the big tent and thought about the situation carefully. At present, the situation is not good. There are more than 70000 officers and soldiers, and the yellow scarf is twice as big as them. The key is that all the Yellow scarves left are elite. "Bao, general, Zhang Yu said that he was well now, and then he came to see the general." The soldier who went to send the order came back and reported. "Well, let him come to the big account as soon as he comes." Huang Fu Song is a Leng at first, then says happily. But huangfusong immediately calmed down and thought about the next arrangement. It wasn''t long before Zhang Yu arrived. "General Huangfu, he was ill and couldn''t come here. Zhang Yu came to complain." After entering the account, Zhang Yu pleaded guilty first. Huangfu song''s face changed a little. Zhang Yu said that he had no reason to blame. Huangfu song is suffocating. He has to appease Zhang Yu. "General Zhang, the war is just around the corner. Please attach great importance to the overall situation and fight against Huangjin again." Huangfu Song said. Zhang Yu sat next to Huangfu song, bowed his head and thought for a while, and said, "general Huangfu, our army has different training methods and fighting methods from other battalions. Why don''t we continue to wander in all directions and ensure that most of the Yellow scarves will be intercepted into the city." Huangfu song seems to have known that Zhang Yu would answer like this, so he didn''t say much. He picked up a bamboo slip from his desk and handed it to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is puzzled. He doesn''t know what Huangfu song is going to do, but he takes the bamboo slip and looks at it. "This is the memorial that the general asked for your merit. It can be sent to Luoyang after the general issued it." Huangfu Song said. Zhang Yu saw that the handwriting on it was written a long time ago. He wanted to come to Huangfu song and wrote it long ago, but Zhang Yu never came. Zhang Yu read the above content, all for him. It recounts all his contributions from Yingchuan. "Thank you, general. I don''t know what the general wants." After reading the memorial, Zhang Yu said. Huang Fu Song wrote a memorial for him alone, but Zhang Yu didn''t like it at all. But if he wants to swallow most of the credit of Guangzong, he needs the support of people like Huang Fusong. Huangfu song is a veteran and has a great influence. The effect will be much better with his memorial. So Zhang Yu agreed to Huangfu song. "Well, general Zhang, please join us immediately. But general Zhang can rest assured that the camp will be next to our general''s account, and there will be no accident." Huangfu Song said. The two compromise, Zhang Yu sent troops to cooperate with Huangfu song, and Huangfu song also issued a memorial on the spot. They have their own ideas. In order to strengthen their defense, Huangfu song has to compromise with Zhang Yu. And Zhang Yu knows that the war is about to break out, and he must participate in it. Only then can he pick the fruit. At the same time, to his surprise, Huang Fusong directly arranges him next to Shuai Zhang, which saves him a lot of things. Shuai Zhang, the center of the army, must have the strongest defense. At that time, other troops will block his sword, and the main force of Huang Jin will attack here. As long as Zhang Yu has a good grasp of the time, he will be able to pick up the final fruit. When Zhang Yu went back, there was no nonsense. On the same day, the general pulled over. After the army arrived, Zhang Yu began to reinforce the barracks and carry out layers of defense. Once the army is defeated, he can also retreat to the camp to preserve his strength. Chapter 138 Another day later, Huang Jin hasn''t launched a decisive battle, but Zhang Yu is ready for everything. In the city, Zhang Jiao knew that time was running out, and he was ready. As soon as the new day came, Huang Jin went out of the city on a large scale. "Here comes the yellow scarf." "Go and drum." "Battalions." The four doors of the yellow scarf are all open. It''s fierce. Huangfusong immediately went to the high platform at the gate of the camp and was ready to command the battle. And Zhang Yu also came out with people. His camp was next to Huang Fu Song''s tent. At a glance, he saw Huang Fu Song on the high platform. Zhang Yu asks Ling Cao to lead the army well, and then goes to huangfusong alone. There is a high platform for observation. Seeing Zhang Yu coming, Huang Fu song just nodded to show that he knew, and then continued to observe the war situation. After nodding, Zhang Yu began to observe the battlefield. There''s a high platform here. It''s much clearer. After Huang Jin came out of the city, he didn''t rush to attack, but began to form a whole team. "Zhang Yu, I''m afraid it''s not easy for Huang Jin to fight this time. What''s your opinion?" Huang Fu Song asked. Zhang Yu took a look at Huangfu song and found that his eyes had never left the yellow scarf under the front square city. Turning his head, Zhang Yu goes to Huangfu song and stands beside him. "The preparation time of Huangjin is so long, so the purpose is not simple. Our battalions are well prepared. If the situation in the past can be stopped, it will be a big loss at most. However, Huangjin has a way to improve the soldiers'' combat power in a short time. If it is used on a large scale, then they want to make a world war." Zhang Yu analyzed. Huangfu song''s face did not change, but there were waves in his heart. Naturally, he knew that the attack of yellow scarf would not be easy. In the past, Huang Jin didn''t pay so much attention to formation. It all depended on the number of people. And this time it took so long just to prepare. "Zhang Yu, you go to prepare. You must keep the camp. We must win this battle." Huangfu Song said. Zhang Yu saluted at the side, then quietly stepped down. When Zhang Yu returns to his camp, Ling Cao is ready. "Lord, how about it?" Lingcao, Dianwei and Zhoucang all gathered around and said. "Prepare for the showdown." Zhang Yu said. Although a few people had been prepared in their hearts for a long time, they still couldn''t help their hearts surging. Others don''t know, but several generals all know Zhang Yu''s arrangement. The decisive battle is just around the corner. Whether all the plans can be realized depends on the current situation. On the battlefield, the war drums were loud, the heralds came and went quickly, and the soldiers kept moving materials. They all want to be as prepared as possible before the war. The three thousand sword shield soldiers of Zhang Yu''s army have formed a shield array, while the three thousand archers behind each have prepared 100 arrows. Well prepared. In front of Zhang Yu, there are two armies of 8000 people on the left and right, protecting the Chinese army camp. They can''t attack Zhang Yu in a short time. Huang Jin began to attack. All the departments coordinated and advanced in a unified way. It was obvious that they had a unified command, and this man was Zhang Jiao at the head of the city. Zhang Bao and Ma Yuanyi led the team below to prepare for the battle. Zhang Liang, with a team of ten thousand soldiers, hid behind the array. "Send orders to all units to attack, and the 3000 men''s team in front will directly attack the enemy''s army." Zhang Jiao said expressionless on the top of the city. When Zhang Jiao finished, his own heralds went to each city wall to upload orders. They waved the flag at the same time, and the yellow scarf below began to attack when they received the news. "Kill." "Kill." The yellow scarf outside the four gates yelled at the enemy at the same time. Huang Fu Song frowned and worried. Judging from Huang Jin''s practice, this battle may be a decisive battle. "All departments should be instructed to give priority to defense and be sure to block the enemy''s attack." Huangfu song ordered. "Kill." Huang Jin starts to attack. "Lord, today, Huang Jin is really abnormal. As soon as he comes up, he attacks crazily. What''s more, those who attack in the front are all the elite of Huang Jin." Ling Cao said on one side. Zhang Yu also saw that the 3000 troops in front of Huang Jin were crazy and equipped well. "Zhang Jiao is really crazy. When these people arrived at the attack position, they just had an attack, and the officers and soldiers were unprepared." Zhang Yu saw that the yellow scarf in front of him had taken medicine and began to attack madly. At this time, the army was torn open by the yellow scarf. "Order all battalions, and the generals will lead their own teams to kill them and block the gap." Two armies were torn open, and Huang Jin took advantage of the situation to attack and kill them. It doesn''t bode well to be defeated at the beginning. Huangfu song did not panic, and did not send reinforcements, let the battalion generals back. The same is true of several other gates. Huang Jin let the elite be the vanguard and smashed the army with human life. The attack of Huangjin was very fierce. The three thousand vanguard troops had just been consumed, and Huang Jin sent out troops again, still attacking fiercely. Zhang Yu saw that when they were almost in battle, the effect of the medicine played. It seems that Zhang Jiao was calculated. In this way, the formation of echelons, with the most fierce offensive. Although the losses were huge, the officers and soldiers were unprepared and were defeated several times, and the generals of the battalions were under pressure. Even if the front line is stabilized, the officers and soldiers will lose a lot. Huangfu song''s reserves dare not move lightly, because up to now he has not seen where is Huang Jin''s main attack direction. "The front army should hold still, move out all the arrows and attack with them." Huang Fu Song again ordered to say. Since it''s a decisive battle, it''s a decisive battle. All means should be used. There''s no need to keep it. "Lord, when shall we kill them?" Dianwei asked uncontrollably. Zhang Yu did not answer, but shook his head. Dian Wei has no choice but to pester Ling Cao. Lingcao said: "evil, it won''t take long, the front consumption is so big, all the troops are working hard, and the victory will be decided soon." After hearing this, Dianwei calmed down a little. Zhang Yu saw that Huang Jin was attacking fiercely, not only Huangfu song didn''t see it, but also Zhang Yu didn''t see where Huang Jin''s main attack direction was. "Report to the general that the south gate was attacked violently by Huang Jin, and the enemy had 6000 elite soldiers. They had broken through our three lines of defense." The messenger reported to huangfusong. "Hold on, let them hold on. I''ll send 500 archers to support them immediately." Huangfu Song said. Huangfu song only sent 500 archers to support him. Obviously, he was not sure if that was the main attack direction of Huangjin. At this time, Zhang Yu also paid close attention to the war situation. "Lord, will the south gate be broken through?" Ling Cao asked. "So far, about 20000 people have been killed in Huangjin, and thousands of people have been killed in the battle. However, it is still uncertain whether the south gate is their main attack direction, which may be a cover." Zhang Yu said. He has been paying attention to the war, did not expect Huang Jin will appear in this way. Huang Jin took the medicine in batches, and then launched a fierce attack in batches, intending to launch a deadly attack in the whole process. At first, the officers and soldiers were able to arrive, but as the casualties increased, the loopholes of the officers and soldiers increased. "I''m afraid Huang Jin can change the direction of main attack at any time, or there are main attacks everywhere." Zhang Yu thought to himself that this battle is not easy to fight. Chapter 139 Huangfu song couldn''t hold on and began to send reinforcements slowly. However, he did not order Zhang Yu to fight, nor did he order the troops defending the Chinese army camp to fight. At this time, the pressure of the Chinese army camp was also great, and the two 8000 troops had been fighting fiercely with Huang Jin. The war is getting fiercer and fiercer. Huangfu song had to send reserve teams one after another. In fact, there are not many reserves in Huang Fu Song''s hands. There are 20000 people in total, and thousands of them are the troops that have been supported in recent days. Otherwise, he will not have enough troops to defend. "Newspaper, general, the north gate is in an emergency. The attack of Huangjin is very fierce." Another messenger came quickly to report. "Newspaper, general, the south gate is going to fail." "Newspaper, general, only the last two lines of defense are left at the east gate." One report after another, all bad news. Huangfu song still had about 10000 troops to use, but he did not dare to send reinforcements easily at this time, because the enemy had not launched the final attack. "Newspaper, general, our arrows are in urgent need. There are no arrows available." The soldier reported again. Without arrows, it means that casualties will increase greatly. This time Huangfu song couldn''t keep calm and frowned tightly. "Ask Zhang Yu to come here." Huangfu Song said. The order soon spread to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu frowned and went forward. "General Huangfu." When Zhang Yu arrives at the high platform, he sees that Huangfu song''s face is calm, but the worry in his eyes betrays him. "The east gate is in a hurry. I didn''t expect that Huang Jin would launch a total attack, so our troops are scattered. At this time, Huang Jin is given the possibility to break down one by one. So I want you to take your cavalry to support the East Gate immediately and meet them to retreat." Huangfu Song said. Zhang Yu is a little reluctant. Taking over Dongmen will expose his cavalry. His cavalry don''t want to use it easily. It''s his mace. "Don''t worry, general Zhang. How about the loss of cavalry, how much will the general give you after the war, and how much will he give you a thousand horses?" Huangfu Song said. Huangfu song can be regarded as seeing through Zhang Yu and knowing what kind of righteousness to use and what kind of Great Han state to talk with him is useless, so he directly promises benefits. Sure enough, Zhang Yu didn''t struggle long before he agreed. "Well, please don''t worry, general Huangfu. I''m going to meet them now." Zhang Yu leaves and sends someone to find Huang Zhong. At this time, Huang Zhong hid in the battlefield several miles away, waiting for Zhang Yu''s order. "Hansheng, the plan has changed. Dongmen is in danger. Let''s go to meet them." Zhang Yu said. "Don''t mention it, brother Zhang, but it''s at your service." Zhang Yu nodded and took 3000 cavalry to make a detour. "Little brother Zhang, the situation here is not good. There are 20000 yellow scarves attacking. They can''t support it any more." Huang Zhong said. "We won''t go out until they break the last line of defense." Zhang Yu said. At this time, the east gate was really struggling, and Yuan Zhan was struggling with the remaining 5000 soldiers. The situation is not clear, Zhang Yu did not move, continue to let the scouts stare at the battlefield. "I see. Zhang Jiao is consuming the reserve forces in the hands of Huangfu song. When Huangfu song has no troops to send, I''m afraid it''s the time for Zhang Jiao to launch a general attack." After half an hour, Zhang Yu is aware of Zhang Jiao''s plot from the news from the scouts. Zhang Jiao attacked the four gates at the same time, which made Huangfu song have to send troops around and consume his reserve forces a little bit. Obviously, Huangfu song also realized that, so he asked Zhang Yu to meet the soldiers here, so as to concentrate his forces. "The whole army is ready, ready to attack." After waiting for half an hour, there were only about 4000 troops left in the east gate, which was very dangerous. Zhang Yu wanted to delay, but he could not continue to do so, so he ordered the attack. "Kill." When he was ready, Zhang Yu led his troops to the battle. Three thousand cavalry, two miles away, soon. "Brother Hansheng, seize the opportunity to kill the other general." Zhang Yu shouts to Huang Zhong as he rushes. Huang Zhong takes out his bow and arrow, follows Zhang Yu, and is ready to attack at any time. Three thousand cavalry, like a sharp knife, cut into the middle of the warring parties. "Get out, get out." Yuan Zhan has received the order of Huangfu song to withdraw. Now Zhang Yu arrives, he orders to withdraw in a hurry. "Chisel through." In order to buy time for the retreating officers and soldiers, Zhang Yu ordered the cavalry to chisel through the yellow scarf''s camp so that they could not pursue. Cavalry attack, quickly cut through the yellow scarf camp. "Just in time, I didn''t expect that these yellow scarves were the drugs with problems. Now they are too effective." Zhang Yu easily tore up the formation of the yellow scarf and killed them. "Hansheng, attack." Zhang Yu leads people to chisel through half of Huang Jin''s camp directly. Zhang Yu has found Huang Jin''s general, only tens of meters away. With Huang Zhong''s strength and tens of meters away, suddenly, he can snipe. When Huang Zhong heard this, he immediately drew his bow and arrow to the general in front of him. "Whew ~" The arrow is in the air. Full of murderous spirit. The general of the yellow scarf was still commanding the battle, and he didn''t see the arrow coming quickly. "Be careful." "Poof." When his bodyguard found out, it was too late. The arrow went through his chest and killed him. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for killing Huang Jin Qu Shuai, bonus points 30000, reputation 10, force value 5." "It''s Huang Jin Qu Shuai." Zhang Yu was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Huang Zhong was killing Qu Shuai. There are thirty-six yellow scarf canal Shuai, there are many small canal Shuai, Zhang Yu know so few. Qu Shuai was killed, and Huang Jin was in a mess. "Come on, get out." Taking advantage of the enemy''s confusion, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to get entangled, turns his horse''s head and kills him from another direction. After a rush, Zhang Yu broke away from the front line and successfully killed him. Join the retreating army and escort them to join huangfusong by a detour. Soon after Zhang Yu''s retreat, there was a big fire in Ximen''s camp. Huang Jin didn''t chase him, but he burned the camp. Zhang Jiao in the city, received the news, there is no change, but he always had a question in his heart, he also found that two drug action time suddenly shorter. In fact, there are a lot of drugs that have problems with the use of these yellow scarves, but when they went to battle before, the efficacy had not been improved, and the Yellow scarves have all gone with the army, so Zhang Jiao didn''t find them. But this time there was a problem, Zhang Jiao found the clue. It''s just that he''s not sure yet. "To let Huang Jin of the east gate directly attack the north gate and the south gate, he must use the fiercest attack to force Huangfu song to press down his last troops." Zhang Jiao orders calmly. Chapter 140 When Zhang Yu came back from the rescue, he only lost more than 300 cavalry. Originally, according to Zhang Yu''s estimation, the loss of seven or eight hundred was necessary. Unexpectedly, those yellow scarves suddenly expired, giving Zhang Yu a chance. "It''s cheap. How could he not be killed by Huang Jin?" When Zhang Yu knew that he had saved yuan Zhan, he scolded him secretly. If Zhang Yu knew in advance that Yuan Zhan was directing the battle, he might find a chance to kill him directly. Back at the camp, Zhang Yu goes directly to Huangfu song to deliver the order, and then asks Huang Zhong to hide with his cavalry. At this time, Zhang Yu was looking at the whole battlefield, and the situation was still very unfavorable to the officers and soldiers. "There are more than half casualties. If this goes on, I''m afraid there won''t be much left in the end." Zhang Yu was secretly worrying. Huang Fu Song was on the high platform, with a deep vision and a summary of the situation of all parties. "The north gate is under heavy attack." "The pressure on the south gate is also high." "Without arrows, casualties are rising very fast." Huangfu song is thinking. Of course, he can retreat with the army, but he knows that Luzhi is his end. He is not afraid of being demoted. What he was afraid of was that the imperial court would send another person like Dong Zhuo, and in the end he would have to bury the elite soldiers of the imperial court, and then the whole Han would be really finished. So although he knew that the probability of failure was greater than the hope of victory, Huang Fu Song still insisted. Even if the whole army is destroyed, he will try his best to spell out the strength of the yellow scarf. Huangfu song suddenly turns to see Zhang Yu''s army. In addition to the 10000 reserve troops in his hands, only Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses can be mobilized. However, Huangfu song is not afraid to use Zhang Yu easily. Now he is not afraid that he will take the credit, but that he will lose the chain in order to save his strength. However, huangfusong had no choice. "In front of the two armies, let Zhang Yu take the army to the top." Huangfu song ordered. Huangfu song orders that the Legion in front of him starts to move, but Zhang Yu doesn''t refuse, so he sends someone up to the top. Soon, Zhang Yu arrives at his position and takes Huang Jin''s attack. "Hold the shield, the archers attack the echelons behind Huang Jin." "Hold on." Zhang Yu did not order the archers to attack the yellow scarf in front, but directly let them attack the yellow scarf in the rear. The shield array composed of 3000 people encircles Zhang Yu''s army and firmly blocks Huang Jin''s attack. The archers in the rear had plenty of arrows, round after round. "Now, withdraw the shield array and get out." Zhang Yu shouts out and asks the soldiers to withdraw the shield array at the same time. Then he takes people to rush out. Those soldiers who put down their shields immediately pulled out their swords and followed Zhang Yu to kill them. Zhang Yu and others are now, waiting for their medicine to pass, and then attacking when they are weak. About 3000 people were killed, and all the Yellow scarves without resistance were cut down. After killing for a while, Zhang Yu ordered to retreat when he saw that the killing was almost complete. After a rush, Huang Jin lost more than 2000 people, and then Huang Jin came up again, but Zhang Yu had retreated. "Damn it." "Zhang Yu is so obscene." "There is a kind of war, don''t always shrink in the turtle shell." Huang Jin cursed one after another. Zhang Yu waited until the efficacy of Huang Jin was over before they came out. At other times, they hid in the tortoise shell. The war continued. These yellow scarves drank the medicine in advance. Some of them took the medicine out of the city to drink in order to better control the time of efficacy. In the battle of the three gates, it seems that the Ximen where Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu are located is not the main attack direction of Huang Jin. Huang Jin keeps a rhythm all the time. And the rest of the south gate and north gate are in the storm like attack of Huangjin. The last ten thousand people, Huangfu song, did not move. He did not move when he saw that the north gate was about to be broken. An hour later, the north gate camp was broken down and less than 3000 people were evacuated. At this time, Zhang Yu''s troops and horses were removed from Ximen, and there were more than 20000 people. The situation of Nanmen camp was not very good, and thousands of officers and soldiers were making the final resistance. Both sides took out their last cards and began to work hard. Even Zhang Yu and the archers kept shooting, their arms were sore, so they had to reduce the frequency and let the soldiers rest. Huangfusong always stood on the high platform, commanding the battle and stabilizing the morale of the army. "No, we must let the cavalry attack again. The attack of Huangjin is swift and violent. I''m afraid the officers and soldiers of Nanmen won''t be able to stop it for long." Zhang Yu estimated that there were more than 80000 people in Huangjin at this time. If they all took drugs, their combat power would not be lower than that of the officers and soldiers. At this time, they were too many to fight. Zhang Yu secretly orders Huang Zhong to choose an opportunity to support the south gate. "Hold on with your shield." "Hold on." "The archers attack the enemy ahead." At this time, the pressure is too great, Zhang Yu''s troops also lost more than 1000 people, and the shield array can''t hold, so Zhang Yu can only command the archers to support. Half an hour later. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for killing huangjinqu commander Ma Yuanyi. Bonus points: 50000, reputation: 20, and force: 10." While commanding the battle, the system sends a prompt. "It must be Hansheng who shot Ma Yuanyi. He didn''t expect to kill Ma Yuanyi all of a sudden. Ma Yuanyi lives for me until now, and now he dies for me." Zhang Yu was filled with emotion. In nanmenna, when Huang Zhong suddenly appeared and shot Ma Yuanyi, the generals took the opportunity to retreat. Finally, we asked them to withdraw more than 3000 people. The retreated officers and soldiers gathered at the west gate. There is only one battlefield left for both sides. "The last moment is coming." The last battlefield, Zhang Yu knows it''s the last time. Huang Jin also pressed over, and they still had 70000 troops. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang led the army in person. "General Huangfu, you can''t go on working like this. You must take the initiative to attack, or you will be consumed by the yellow scarf." Zhang Yu is covered with blood. He goes up to the stage and says to Huangfu song. "General Zhang, it''s needless to say if we retreat. I won''t withdraw. Do you think it''s a good idea to take the initiative to attack?" With the current situation, the casualties of the officers and soldiers are far less than those of the Yellow scarves, so they can spell out more of them. According to Huang Fusong''s estimation, as long as they command properly and according to their current situation, they can completely eliminate 50000 yellow scarves. In the end, the Yellow scarves plus the Yellow scarves in the city will leave less than 40000, and then they will not be able to fight Luoyang. Around Luoyang, including Luoyang City, there are tens of thousands of military defense. "General Huangfu, there may be some way for these yellow scarves to improve their combat power in an instant. However, there is a time limit. Once time passes, they will become very weak. It''s not worth spending so little time with them." Zhang Yu wiped his face and said, "why don''t we press on the whole army so that Huang Jin can''t control the time. Maybe there will be the possibility of turning defeat into victory at that time." "Let''s do it, general Huangfu." Zhang Yu added. Chapter 141 Huang Fu Song''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He also knew that Huang Jin had a way to improve his fighting power instantly. But he can''t control the time. If the whole army goes out and the two sides have not finished their battle, they will not only lose, but also not be able to kill more yellow scarves. "Fight, general Huangfu, we can''t let Huangjin master the rhythm." Zhang Yu advised again. "Good." After a struggle, huangfusong finally made up his mind to fight against Huangjin. "The whole army went out to attack Huangjin." Huangfu song finally ordered Zhang Yu to return to the battle. "Kill." Under the command of Huangfu song, all the troops were well coordinated. With Zhang Yu, less than 30000 officers and soldiers were killed together. "Kill, defeat the officers and soldiers in front of you." Zhang Bao also cheered up and went up with the army. "The rear army began to take medicine." At the beginning of the decisive battle, Zhang Liang also gave an order, and both sides put all their eggs in one basket without any reservation. "Evil, let''s rush up and stir in more yellow scarves." Zhang Yu yelled. Zhang Yu was not sure whether the yellow scarf at the back had taken medicine, so he called them and forced them to take medicine. Nearly a hundred thousand people are fighting together. No matter the officers and soldiers or the Yellow scarves are all working hard. Everyone knows that this is the last battle. We can''t reserve anything. "Roar ~" With two halberds in hand, Dianwei''s violent attack, like a whirlwind, swept through the yellow scarf and crushed them. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s Halberd is also full of combat power, with great lethality. As long as lingcao is to control the rhythm of the army, so that they can keep up with the rhythm of Zhang Yu and Dian Wei. Blood spatter. People are falling on both sides. Cruel fighting, at this time the battlefield is a Shura field. "After this war, the strength of the Great Han was greatly damaged. Is the world going to be overturned?" Huangfu song stood alone on the high platform, very lonely. Huangfu song was not the only one who died. Zhang Jiao was watching the fighting at the top of the city, which was also an abnormal death. I''ve been planning for more than ten years, but in the end it''s nothing. All of a sudden, there was snow in the sky, which seemed to indicate something. Zhang Yu and his legion cut through several military formations of Huang Jin, then stopped to defend and wait for the officers and soldiers behind to kill him. "Kill ~" Dian Wei yelled wildly, standing in the front, waving his two halberds like a wall, firmly blocking the impact of the yellow scarf. And Zhang Yu also killed to the front, but he always pays attention to the changes of the whole war situation, so the killing is not particularly crazy. The two sides fight fiercely, Zhang Yu see a lot of yellow scarf suddenly crazy, but soon lost combat effectiveness. This is caused by taking the medicine given by Zhang Yu. Local collapse often occurs in Huangjin. Some of the yellow scarf soldiers who took medicine had a shorter effective time, which caused great problems in the arrangement of the yellow scarf generals. The troops behind can not be blocked up in time, so the Yellow scarves are often destroyed by the officers and soldiers, forming a gap for a period of time, so that the officers and soldiers can take advantage of it. It wasn''t a big problem at first, but it happened several times in succession, and Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang also found the problem. The effect of Huangjin is quick and effective. Sometimes, after taking medicine in the rear, they fight with the army in the front, and the effect is over in less than a quarter of an hour. The yellow scarf without medicine can only be slaughtered. "How could that be?" Several times, Zhang Bao also found the problem. Several times, the formation was almost broken by the officers and soldiers. Zhang Bao quickly sent the yellow scarf behind him to block it. "Come on, kill with me, attack all the way." Zhang Bao realized that there might be something wrong with the medicine or something wrong with it, so Zhang Bao was anxious to decide the outcome. Zhang Bao led the army to attack, and the yellow scarf was pressed up. On the high platform, huangfusong saw that Huangjin was attacking all the way, so he didn''t reserve it and put all the troops in. "Beat me all the drums." "And you''re all going to fight." Huangfusong said to the soldiers in front of him. "General, we are your personal guards. We must protect your safety here." Said the commander. "Ha ha, what else can you protect? If you win, I will be safe. If you lose, what''s the use of protecting me?" Huangfu Song said with a lonely smile. The Guard commander hesitated for a moment, and finally, under the strict order of Huangfu song, he took the soldiers and killed them. So far, on the high platform, including around the high platform, only Huangfu song was alone. A lonely person. Very quiet. The front shouts to kill, the blood all contaminated the ground. At this time, Zhang Yu is killing madly with his army. But instead of rushing forward, they slowly retreated. "Lord, let''s go up again and put the yellow scarf on the other side." Dian Wei said with a double halberd. Dian Wei was covered with blood, and he rushed into the middle of the yellow scarf formation to kill. If Zhang Yu didn''t call him back several times, Zhang Yu thought he would go straight ahead. "Don''t worry. There are so many yellow scarves. We killed some of them." Zhang Yu said. Although Dian Wei is belligerent, he doesn''t dare to listen to Zhang Yu. He stares at others fighting there. "My Lord, the officers and the army are all coming up. According to the current situation, I''m afraid the victory and defeat will be divided within an hour." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu made an inventory first. At present, his soldiers and horses are seriously injured, nearly half of them. At this time, there are more than 3500 people who can fight. The casualties are huge, but the gains are also huge. Zhang Yu and his family have put together more than 10000 yellow scarves, and they are all elite. Zhang Yu took a look at the battlefield and got red eye. There are probably more than 40000 yellow scarves left, while the officers and soldiers only have more than 10000. "Evil comes, opportunity comes, make a big deal with me." Zhang Yu suddenly said to Dian Wei. "Lord, you say." Dianwei immediately came over and said happily. Zhang Yu''s eyes brightened and he saw Zhang Bao commanding the battle in front of him. Zhang Bao had rushed to the front with his army. "Lord, let me screw off the head of the enemy general? It''s on me. " Zhang Yu''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Bao''s direction and said aloud: "target the leader of yellow scarf, I will attack with villain, and Ling Cao and Zhou Cang will cooperate with each other." "No Several people all loudly answer a way. "Kill." Zhang Yu took a look at the ready Dian Wei and roared. Two people rush out like two tigers. "Kill." Dian Wei roared, waved out his two halberds, and smashed the two yellow scarves out. The two yellow scarves soldiers snorted and flew backward. They could not die any more. Zhang Yu''s Bawang halberd was also chopped several times, killing several yellow scarves. The two men''s fighting power was fully opened, and a bloodbath broke out in an instant. Where did the yellow scarf soldiers see such a fierce man. Many soldiers thought they were demons and retreated one after another. In particular, the image of Dianwei was ugly, but now he is a blood thirsty devil. Although Zhang Yu is pretty, he also kills people like Yingye. Every soldier falls under his halberd. "Assault, assault." Zhang Yu yelled. He was not slow at all. He had killed several people in an instant. Chapter 142 Zhang Yu and Dian Wei have the ability to attack naturally. There''s a road straight through. Ling Cao and Zhou Cang follow closely. Zhang Yu opened the way for them, and the two of them blocked the two sides of the road with soldiers and horses, separating the yellow scarf from the two sides. From the high altitude, Zhang Yu and Ling Cao had a straight road, while Ling Cao took people to protect the road, so that Huang Jin would not have a chance to block their way from the side. Zhang Bao is still in command of the war, commanding a large area of the war, naturally very busy. But Zhang Yu''s action didn''t get Zhang Bao''s attention at first. But Zhang Yu''s movement is too big. "Zhang Yu''s heart is really big enough. It seems that elder brother is right. Well, it depends on whether you have this ability. If you have it, how about giving you a head." Zhang Bao soon discovered Zhang Yu''s plan. However, Zhang Bao was not alarmed. He was still in command of the whole war. "Send a team of 3000 people to block them. Just block them, and we will win in half an hour." Zhang Bao took a look at Zhang Yu''s direction and said. Zhang Bao ordered that the yellow scarf soldiers would go to summon. Zhang Bao did not continue to pay attention to Zhang Yu after he gave the order. "Kill, kill for me, don''t be afraid of casualties, press up the soldiers behind." Zhang Bao was shouting on the horse. More yellow scarves rush up and kill the officers and soldiers. The army has been at a disadvantage since the beginning of the war. However, the officers and soldiers are well trained and equipped, but the madness of the yellow scarf is also very terrible. Huang Jin rushed to the army with a wooden shield. The wooden shield was cut down twice, but it was enough to block the officers and soldiers twice. Those yellow scarf soldiers died directly with the officers and soldiers. Every soldier is bleeding. Crazy fight. Groups of soldiers fell down and groups of soldiers came up behind them. "Come on, assault, assault." Zhang Yu shouts in his mouth, moves in his hand and kills one after another. By this time, they had advanced hundreds of meters. It''s only tens of meters away from Zhang Bao. There are more than 3000 troops. If there are 100000 troops at this time, there is no one to stop them. Not to mention the yellow scarf soldiers, even the generals of the yellow scarf did not have a united enemy and were defeated one after another. "Poof." Dian Wei stabbed the halberd into the enemy''s chest, then raised it, threw it out, and directly knocked down several yellow scarves. He was extremely brave. "Yes." A few yellow scarf soldiers in front of him hold shields to block them. Zhang Yu roars and cuts them with his halberd. He directly destroys several wooden shields and forces the yellow scarf soldiers back. Simple shield array, one move to break. Dian Wei, who was next to him, picked up a yellow scarf and threw it. He knocked down several yellow scarf soldiers and made way. Zhang Yu and they continue to fight. The fallen yellow scarves and the Yellow scarves on both sides are naturally handled by Ling Cao and Zhou Cang. Strike, strike again. 80 meters 50 meters 30 meters The goal is already clear. Zhang Bao can also see them clearly. But Zhang Bao didn''t step back. This is the critical time. "Block them, block them for another quarter of an hour." Cried Zhang Bao. At this time, Huang Jin gained an overall advantage and began to press the officers and soldiers to fight. Zhang Bao would not give up this advantage. "Quickly, send another 3000 people to directly attack the central army of the government and army and drive them away." Zhang Bao cried. A team of 3000 people soon reached the front and rushed directly to the army. Although the officers and soldiers worked hard, they began to shake the army under the crazy attack of Huangjin. Zhang Bao saw the opportunity and tried to attack the army. Once the army was swept away, they could drive in and wipe out the army. At this time, Zhang Yu killed Zhang Bao 20 meters away. "General Digong, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s retreat." Zhang Bao''s Guard commander said nervously. Zhang Bao just glanced at Zhang Yu and continued to command the battle. The commander of Zhang Bao''s guard held the knife tightly, and his heart was full of sweat. He has been paying attention to Zhang Yu and knows the madness of him and Dianwei. Their army was easily broken by the joint efforts of the two men. All the way straight in, as if Zhang Yu in front of them is only the mast, as long as cut down can pass. Fifteen meters. Zhang Yu''s cry of killing entered Zhang Bao''s ears. "Unfortunately, even if it''s only half a quarter of an hour, I can break through the army in front of me, and then press on the whole line, and I can wipe out all the army in half an hour." Zhang Bao''s face did not change, but his heart was a pity. "Follow me and destroy the officers and soldiers in front of you." Instead of retreating, Zhang Bao ordered to rush up. Zhang Bao''s guards are just stunned to see Zhang Bao take up the knife and rush to Zhang Yu. "Kill." As both sides approached, they showed crazy fighting spirit. Victory is just around the corner. Zhang Yu is crazy, Dian Wei is crazy. The whole army is going crazy. The weapons in hand speed up the attack. Smash all the enemies in front of you. The halberd broke through the air and killed the enemies one by one. "Kill, protect the general." "The Lord of the protectorate, general." Huang Jin is also crazy. Those who can protect Zhang Bao are all faithful believers of Taiping Road. At this time, in order to protect Zhang Bao, they also rush to Zhang Yu. Although they are not as good as Zhang Bao, they have to fight for a little time with their lives. "Zhang Yu, I will help you today, but there are still tens of thousands of yellow scarves behind me. If the destiny is in you, we will die without regret." Zhang Bao called out a word and killed him himself. Zhang Yu didn''t respond. Everyone in front of him was his enemy, no matter who it was. "Kill, I won''t let you hurt the general." Zhang Bao''s bodyguard commander with several people rushed to Zhang Yu. "Poof." Long halberd pierced their chest, Zhang Yu can clearly see the unwilling in their eyes. "We can''t go there. We can''t hurt the general." The commander of the guard said, grabbing the halberd with both hands. Zhang Yu''s eyes are also shocked, but still condensed. This is the battlefield, not the time of his pity. He kicked out to kick the man away. But the commander of the guard still firmly grasped the halberd. Several yellow scarf soldiers nearby also rushed up on both sides. Zhang Yu can only escape. With such a delay, Zhang Yu failed to kill Zhang Bao. "Death." Dian Wei beside Zhang Yu roared. He put his halberds on the ground, grabbed two yellow scarf soldiers whose necks were broken by him, and then threw them forward. Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether Dian Wei was born with the habit of using the corpses of his enemies as weapons. In history, before his death, Dian Wei used the corpse of the enemy as a weapon, holding one by one, blocking the enemy and letting Cao Cao get away smoothly. The body was thrown and several yellow scarves were knocked down. Dianwei quickly grabbed his double halberds and rushed out like lightning. "Kill." A roar sounded in Zhang Bao''s ear, which shocked his mind. It turned out that Dian Wei had already arrived at his side. "Poof." Dian Wei''s Halberd pierced Zhang Bao''s chest. Zhang Bao''s eyes were full of reluctance. At last, he looked around the battlefield. Just a little bit, they won. "Second brother ~" Dozens of meters away from the rear, Zhang Liang, who had been arranging military support in the back, just saw this scene and cried out. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for killing commander Zhang Bao of huangjinqu. The rewards are as follows: Zhang Yu got rid of the entanglement of several yellow scarf soldiers, just saw the scene of Dian Wei killing Zhang Bao, and the sound of the system also rang. Chapter 143 "Congratulations to the host for killing Zhang Bao. The reward points are 200000, one life extending pill, one equipment making drawing, 100 reputation and 20 force value." "Ding ~ congratulations to the host for killing Digong General Zhang Bao and getting a random reward from the imperial court." "Ding ~ congratulations to the host. Kill general Zhang Bao and exchange the reward for the basic population once." This is the big bang after killing the boss. The rewards of the system have to be broadcast several times. Zhang Yu didn''t have time to see what reward he had. When he killed Zhang Bao, Huang Jin''s morale was shocked. At this time, the morale of our own side has risen greatly, and it is time to take advantage of the victory to pursue. "Kill, defeat the yellow scarf in front of you." Zhang Yu threw away the body of the enemy and yelled. Zhang Yu continues to lead people to fight madly. When Zhang Bao died, the yellow scarf was in disorder, and the officers and soldiers took the opportunity to press up. The two sides continued to fight. At this time, there were only more than 8000 officers and soldiers, while there were more than 20000 yellow scarves. They were all elite soldiers, and Huang Jin also took medicine. However, under the yellow scarf chaos, it was broken everywhere, which was very dangerous. "Kill me, kill me all." "Rush up and take revenge for the land lord." Zhang Liang in the back was also crazy and took over the command. "Come on, run up and kill me." Zhang Liang in the back, has been commanding the yellow scarf, let them rush to the army. Under the command of Zhang Liang, Huang Jin temporarily stabilized the situation. However, the constant failure of the efficacy of the situation, so that the yellow scarf situation is at stake. "Step, step..." There''s a voice coming from the battlefield that shouldn''t have been there. That''s the sound of the cavalry charging. The sound, like a life threatening sign, beat in the heart of Huang Jin. At this time, the sound of cavalry must not be a good thing, because Huang Jin did not have cavalry. Huang Zhong took people to kill him. "Kill, kill the enemy in front of you." Huang Zhong yelled and cut in from the side of Huang Jin. "It''s over. It''s over. More than ten years of planning can''t defeat the destiny." Zhang Jiao knew the end the moment he saw the cavalry on the top of the city. Zhang Jiao has been paying attention to the war situation, success or failure is not important to him, because he clearly knows that his time is running out. But looking at the ruins of everything he created, he naturally felt a lot of emotion in his heart. Huang Zhong with cavalry easily into the yellow scarf. Huang Jin''s stable front was smashed by cavalry. "Don''t worry about the cavalry. Run up and hang with them." "All forward, forward, forward." Zhang Liang''s crazy command. He also knew that he would lose today, but he still made the final madness. If you want to escape the slaughter of cavalry, it''s impossible to run. The only way is to rush up and fight with the officers and soldiers. Yellow scarf under the command of Zhang Liang crazy impact, crazy rush to the front of the yellow scarf. And Huang Zhong naturally took the officers and soldiers to slaughter easily. "Poof, poof, poof ~" The cavalry''s sword is killing people''s heads. But at this time did not let the yellow scarf collapse. After taking the medicine, Huang Jin was very excited and killed the officers and soldiers. "Death "Whew!" Huang Zhong on the horse takes up the bow and arrow, and raises his hand. At a distance of more than 30 meters, Huang Zhong didn''t have to aim. He raised his hand and shot Zhang Liang. "Poof." The arrow easily penetrated into Zhang Liang''s chest. Zhang Liang''s face was full of pain and covered his chest with one hand. The blood will soon be all over your hands. Power is rapidly losing. This also means the rapid loss of the life of Huang Jin. First Zhang Bao, then Zhang Liang. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for killing General Zhang Liang of Huangjin. The rewards are as follows: Zhang Yu did not expect that Dianwei killed Zhang Bao, and the reward was counted on him. Even Huang Zhong killed him. Congratulations to the host for killing Zhang Liang. Reward points 200000, reputation 100 and force 20. " "Ding ~ congratulations to the host, kill general Zhang Liang, reward exchange base population once." "Ding ~ congratulations to General Zhang Liang, a master of liquor making." The reward for killing Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao has changed. There is no change in points, prestige, force value, and the exchange base population. But without the reward of the imperial court and Xuming pill, Zhang Yu got the brewing technology. You know, this wine making technology is a complete set, including highly distilled wine. Zhang Yu still remembers that if you exchange points, you can get 300000 points. "Sure enough, there are more rewards for killing boss." Zhang Yu was secretly happy. As soon as Zhang Liang died, Huang Jin completely lost control and collapsed. "Kill." The officers and soldiers were beaten by pressure before. At this time, they finally turned over and became very crazy. Zhang Yu didn''t take part in it any more. There was no need for such a chaotic war, plus there were only more than 10000 yellow scarves. But Huang Zhong continued to take people to slaughter Huang Jin. "Lord, why don''t we take the opportunity to attack Guangzong city and kill Zhang Jiao? It''s a great credit." Ling Cao said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, let Hansheng stop and form a team later. Let the officers and soldiers find our way ahead. " Zhang Jiao is not dead, Zhang Yu dare not move lightly, although there are not many yellow scarves in the city at this time. Zhang Yu continued: "we are familiar with the city. With cavalry in our hands, it''s not impossible for us to win the first prize." Huang Zhong and they were soon called back and began to form a formation. The officers and soldiers slaughtered most of the Yellow scarves and then took advantage of the situation to attack the city. "Kill." "Kill Zhang Jiao." "Chong, kill Zhang Jiao, you will be a marquis." "Marquis." All the officers and soldiers are crazy. Although the casualties are huge, they are about to win. As long as the victory, the living people can get great benefits. To be a marquis and a general, to be a wife and a son. "Oh, Lord, they all climbed up the wall, and they didn''t see a yellow scarf." Dian Wei said anxiously. At this time, there seems to be no yellow scarf in the city. Huangfu song was also relieved in the back. After several twists and turns, he finally won. Although at this time, there were no more than 6000 soldiers left. Zhang Liang lost more than 2000 soldiers in his final madness. Less than 6000 officers and soldiers were left to attack the city, and some of them had already climbed to the top of the city. "Kill." All of a sudden, there were shouts of killing all over the city, and then there were heavy shadows. There are a lot of yellow scarves in the city. In the distance, Huangfu song was so nervous that at the last moment, there was a moth. I saw a lot of people on the top of the city, and the ambush came out. All the officers and soldiers who climbed the top of the city were eliminated. Then Huang Jin began to attack with rolling stones. For a moment, the officers and soldiers who were climbing the city were also killed and injured. Things did not stop, yellow scarf appeared in many archers, began to attack. Huangfu song''s heart darkened, and he was killed and injured for a while. It was too late for Huangfu song to order a retreat. So many people died, and the officers and soldiers realized the danger and quickly withdrew. Zhang Yu and his party were stunned. Just for a while, Zhang Jiao once again attacked more than 3000 officers and soldiers. Chapter 144 The officers and soldiers retreated and took a rest in the open space. And Zhang Yu''s team has been sorted out, standing there straight. There were bodies and blood all around. More than 100000 people and 200000 generals died here on this day, or in half a day. There was blood on the ground. Huangfu song came with blood on his feet, and his face was not happy or sad. As an old general, this kind of scene is no longer "General Zhang, there are many yellow scarves in the city, now we are unable to attack, and we hope you can cooperate to surround them in the city until the reinforcements arrive." Huangfu Song said. Instead of speaking, Zhang Yu nodded. Huangfusong left. He asked the soldiers to rest first, and then prepare to clean up the battlefield. There are too many bodies on the battlefield. Fortunately, it''s winter. However, as far as they are concerned, it will take a few days to clean up. After the war, an inventory showed that there were more than 2700 officers and soldiers left, while Zhang Yu had more than 2000 cavalry, more than 2000 infantry and 4000 soldiers. Zhang Yu has been the main force on the battlefield. "Han Sheng and his cavalry will be on guard at any time tomorrow. Ling Cao and his infantry will clean up the battlefield and help bury the bodies." In the evening, Zhang Yu said while eating military provisions. In the city, the morale of Huangjin was low, and nearly 200000 troops were destroyed. Zhang Jiao sits alone in the room. On the desk are volumes of Taiping Yaoshu. The book talks about astronomy and geography, medicine and divination, March and war, national governance and so on. "Alas, for more than ten years, I''ve got this vital skill of peace. I only know one or two of it, but I''ve made arbitrary decisions." "This great man''s spirit is declining, and he is about to be cut off, but he has accumulated power for hundreds of years. I wanted to cut off his spirit by force, but it killed my brother and millions of people in the world." "Since it''s God''s will, Zhang Yu is the one who should be ordered. Let me help him. The secret of peace has already been sealed in the yellow scarf treasure, waiting for his real master to make the world peaceful. " Zhang Jiao thought quietly, then picked up the pen and ink, painted them in rows, and wiped out the handwriting on the bamboo slips. Zhang Jiao doesn''t want to deal with the outside situation. He just wants to think quietly and think about the ups and downs of his life. "Newspaper, Lord." There was a cry outside the tent, the soldiers cried, and then they waited outside the tent. "Come in." Zhang Yu sat up straight and said. The soldiers came in quickly, opened the tent and brought in gusts of cool wind. "Lord, there is a messenger from the emperor coming to the Chinese army. Please go ahead." "At last." Zhang Yu''s eyes were radiant with a different look. Zhang Yu waved the soldiers out first. Zhang Yu couldn''t help feeling excited. The so-called messenger of the son of heaven, others don''t know, but Zhang Yu knows what''s going on. He had been trading in Guangzong city before and made arrangements after he came out. He sent people to Luoyang and bribed Zhang rang and others with a lot of money. Once this battle has a result, as Zhang Yu expected, then it''s time for him to pick the fruit. Zhang Yu put on his cloak and went out of the tent. The Cape of the cold wind hunts. "Go." With Dianwei and some guards, Zhang Yu goes to the original Chinese camp. However, at this time, the Chinese army camp is empty, and the place where tens of thousands of troops were stationed is now empty. Zhang Yu got off the horse and went directly to Huangfu song''s tent. At this time, the big account is also empty, several generals, and "Xiaguan Zhangyu, I''d like to meet you." When Zhang Yu got into the big tent, he saw that it was not Huangfu song sitting in the middle, but a eunuch. The eunuch, who had been lying asleep, opened his eyes slowly and said, "Oh, it''s general Zhang. We''ve also heard about General Zhang. He''s the greatest hero in this battle. Please sit down." Zhang Yu was not polite, but the rest of the generals were standing, including Huangfu song. When Zhang Yu sat down, the eunuch said, "when all the people are here, we will start to declare." On hearing this, Zhang Yu quickly stood up again. The eunuch stood up, arranged his clothes, and took out a piece of silk cloth. "Your Majesty has a purpose,..." The imperial edict has been read out. Your majesty asked us to serve as the supervisor of the army. "Meet Mr. Zuo Feng." Several generals dare not take it lightly. No matter what they think, they have to do a good job on the surface. "Come and take Huangfu song." Zuo Feng suddenly said in an extremely ugly voice. Several soldiers came in immediately outside the tent and knocked Huang Fu Song to the ground. Huangfu song didn''t struggle, and even his face didn''t change. He had expected this day for a long time. "Huangfu song, your Majesty''s favor, let you command more than 100000 troops to deal with Huangjin. Now there are only less than 3000 soldiers left in your command. Do you feel ashamed to your majesty and take you down? What do you have to say?" Zuo Feng asked repeatedly, but Huangfu song had nothing to say. A famous general, Huangfu song, was also escorted to Luoyang like Lu Zhi, waiting for his release. Zhang Yu has been watching coldly. Although he sympathizes with Huangfu song, he knows that the reason for his failure is not Huangfu song, but Zhang Yu only sympathizes with him. "The army is under the command of Yuan Zhan for the time being. I hope that general yuan will lead the army to conquer Guangzong as soon as possible and repay your majesty." Zuo Feng announced Yuan Zhan shivered and came out to take the order. He only has more than 2000 people. If you want him to conquer Guangzong, it''s impossible. "You all step down. I want to talk to General Zhang." Zuo Feng continued. Most people look at Zhang Yu with hatred, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care at all. When they got out of the big account, Zhang Yu and Zuo Feng were in it. "Meet Mr. Zuo." Zhang Yu came forward and said. "Congratulations to Mr. Zhang. He is the leader of several yellow scarves in a row. My father-in-law will show his Majesty the credit one by one." Zuo Feng sat and pondered. "Mr. Zuo, thank you. I''ll send some gifts to Mr. Zuo later to take him back to Luoyang." Zhang Yu also did not avoid, directly bribed Zuo Feng face to face. "Ha ha, sensible, sensible." Zuo Feng said happily. He will come here, which is arranged by Zhang Yu, in order to help Zhang Yu get the most credit. After giving bribes, Zhang Yu and Zuo Feng have nothing to talk about. Zuo Feng and Zhang Yu can''t talk about, just get the benefits. Zhang Yu said goodbye. "It''s time to end this." Zhang Yu came out of the big account and thought. Although there are still some yellow scarves in the city, Zhang Yu knows that the city is about to be broken. He just has to wait two or three days until Zhang Jiao can''t do it. Out of the camp, many soldiers were busy, and the bodies on the ground were not cleaned up. Zhang Yu strides back. What worries him most at this time is Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning has been away for a long time. If he receives the news of Huang Jin''s defeat, he doesn''t know what will happen. Chapter 145 "General yuan, we have been here for three days. Why don''t we see you attack?" Zuo Feng questions yuan Zhan in the big account. "My Lord, our army is weak, and the enemy has walls to defend it. It''s really impossible to break through." Yuan Zhan said with a crying face. Zhang Yu showed a sneer beside him. "If you can break it, what else can I do?" Zhang Yu muttered to himself. "Hum!" Zuo Feng hummed coldly and said: "it''s all excuses. Even if you can''t attack, you have to attack, otherwise the end of Lu Zhi and Huangfu song will be your end." A few of the generals were gloomy, but they did not dare to refute. Zuo Feng had an imperial edict in his hand, and now he was in charge of the army. "Whoever can conquer Guangzong city is the first to win the first prize, and who can win Zhang Jiao''s head. When the time comes, he will be the Marquis and the general. Needless to say, who will go?" Zuo Feng asked aloud. In the big tent, several generals bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at them. "Lord Jianjun, I''m willing to have a try." Zhang Yu stood up and said. Zuo Feng''s Zhan Yan said with a smile: "good, good. General Zhang is here. He will surely succeed." "The end will certainly work." Zhang Yu promised. Zuo Feng was very happy and his face was smiling. "Idiot." "Hum, you want to fight Guangzong city with so many soldiers." "It''s crazy for Zhang Yu to take credit." "Just waiting to see your joke." Several generals laugh at Zhang Yu. It''s best for Zhang Yu to take over the task. "Zhang Yu, if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others. There''s news from Luoyang. Your credit lies there. Our yuan family still dare not move you. If you lose, you will be responsible for all the crimes." Yuan Zhan was also very happy. When they attacked the city, the yellow scarf ambushed all the troops. At that time, there were thousands of people on the city. Maybe there are still 10000 or 20000 people in the city. "But my Lord, I need the cooperation of others." Zhang Yu said again. Zuo Feng is very happy. At this time, he is the supervisor of the army. If he can defeat Guangzong, he will certainly take credit. "Well, you say." Zuo Feng doesn''t know military, he doesn''t know anything, but as long as he can help him achieve his goal, everything else is easy to say. "I need general yuan to lead people to feint at other city gates and disperse Huang Jin''s forces. In this way, I will be able to conquer Guangzong city at one stroke." Zhang Yu said. Yuan Zhan and other people''s expression immediately solidified, originally wanted to see Zhang Yu joke, but Zhang Yu also put them in. Regardless of their expression to kill, Zhang Yu walked out of the tent. When the cold wind came, Zhang Yu didn''t feel cold at all, and his face was still smiling. Zhang Yu guessed that Zhang Jiao''s state must be very bad at this time. With the defeat of Huang Jin and low morale, it''s not difficult to break Guangzong city. But Zhang Yu can''t let yuan Zhan get credit for nothing. He should let them do something. When Zhang Yu goes back, the troops have assembled. About 5000 soldiers and horses were in high spirits at this time. They followed Zhang Yu to win all the time, and their morale was high. Of course, it''s the same now. "Today we will make history and put an end to the yellow scarf." Zhang Yu yelled at his soldiers on horseback. A simple sentence is enough. Let soldiers, ordinary soldiers make history. "Infantry in front, shield defense, slow forward." Zhang Yu ordered. In another gate, Yuan Zhan led the rest of the army to "cooperate" with Zhang Yu''s attack. He said it was cooperation, but he only sent 300 soldiers to attack the city, and the rest of the soldiers were watching not far from the gate. Not to mention yuan Zhan, Zhang Yu began to attack. "Pay attention to defense, put up all the ladders." Zhang Yu and they slowly began to build siege equipment. These siege equipment were built by huangfusong and they had no chance to use them, but they would let Zhang Yu use them. It''s strange that there seems to be no one on the top of the city. Let Zhang Yu build siege equipment slowly below. Cloud ladders, siege vehicles, well fences and so on. On the other hand, 300 soldiers sent by Yuan Zhan approached the city wall and prepared to climb it. When three hundred men arrived at the foot of the city, they were not attacked, so they hesitated. "General, did the yellow scarf run away? Why don''t we take the opportunity to attack the gate? It''s the first achievement. " One of Yuan Zhan''s generals was inflamed when he saw this situation. Yuan Zhan is also excited, but he is not sure whether this is the plot of Huang Jin. "Quick, send someone to see the situation over there." Yuan Zhan wanted to attack, but he was afraid of Huang Jin and ambush, so he sent someone to see Zhang Yu''s situation. "Report to General Zhang Yu that they are installing siege equipment, and there is no trace of yellow scarf." Said the soldier. These yuan wars are not calm, eager to break into the city wall and win the first prize. "The ladder is ready. Attack." Yuan Zhan finally could not calm down and ordered the attack. But he only sent 500 soldiers to attack first. Five hundred soldiers began to take the ladder up, because Yuan Zhan didn''t plan to attack at the beginning, so he only took a small number of ladder, and there was no other siege equipment. The speed of the soldiers is not fast, because they are also afraid of ambush. The sudden attack of the siege a few days ago is still vivid in my mind. "Newspaper, general, Zhang Yu, they have begun to climb the wall, did not find the yellow scarf." "Newspaper, general, Zhang Yu, they began to hit the city gate with the siege vehicle." "Newspaper, general, Zhang Yu, all their infantry attack." News came to Yuan Zhan one by one. "General, you can''t wait any longer. It''s Zhang Yu''s first achievement." Said the deputy. Yuan Zhan''s mind has been fighting. He wants to attack the city and win the first prize. But he was also afraid, afraid of being ambushed by the yellow scarf. "The whole army went out and broke through the gate." In the end, Yuan Zhan made up his mind to attack. "Never let Zhang Yu get the first prize." Yuan Zhan gritted his teeth. His hatred for Zhang Yu is unspeakable, and their hatred is very strong. All yuan Zhan''s troops rushed to the city wall and then began to climb the city. "Good, great." Yuan Zhan was very excited to see that the soldiers had almost reached the head of the city, but no yellow scarf appeared at this time. "General, has this yellow scarf escaped?" Said his deputy. "Ha ha, it''s best to escape. As long as we go in first, that''s the first achievement of recovering Guangzong city." Yuan Zhan said happily. "Up, general, up." Finally, some soldiers climbed to the top of the city. The deputy general beside yuan Zhan said excitedly. Yuan Zhan was also very excited, and his first success was to attack the city. "Quick, let the soldiers behind you press on. You must attack the city earlier than Zhang Yu." Yuan Zhan was very excited when he thought that he was only feigning, but he robbed Zhang Yu of his first contribution. With his first success, Yuan Zhan can go further by virtue of his relationship, and maybe he will be reused by the yuan family. Thinking of this, Yuan Zhan is even hotter. On the other side of Zhang Yu, the soldiers haven''t attacked, but some soldiers have begun to hit the gate. Chapter 146 "Lord, Yuan Zhan''s men have attacked the city." Ling Cao, who has been paying close attention to the whole war situation, came to report and said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "this fool, just for us to go to thunder." Zhang Yu can be sure that Zhang Jiao didn''t leave. Judging from the last time, there are still thousands or even more than 10000 yellow scarves. Now the yellow scarf has not appeared, there must be some conspiracy. Zhang Yu is so careful that he is afraid of the plot of Huang Jin. Zhang Yu continued to slow down the soldiers to attack. Zhang Yu and his soldiers finally climbed to the top of the city, and then stuck to it and formed several small squares. "Lord, what''s next?" Asked dianway. "Open the gate and wait for the yellow scarf." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu didn''t believe Zhang Jiao, so he gave up. Yuan Zhan''s people went up to the city wall, then they swarmed up behind, and soon half of them went up. "Kill." All of a sudden, there was a loud cry of killing in the city. "No, there''s an ambush." Yuan Zhan''s heart was full of frustration and he knew it was not good. But by this time they had already attacked the city, and half of them had gone up. "Kill." It''s very loud. You can tell there are many people in the city. Soon, the sound of fighting could be heard above. "Come on, order retreat, retreat." Yuan Zhan said anxiously. But it''s not so easy to climb up the city and get down. "Kill." There was another cry of killing. Suddenly, the gate opened wide and a yellow scarf rushed out. "Get out, get out." Yuan Zhan was surprised that there was an ambush inside, and there were a large number of yellow scarves. Yuan Zhan was in charge of the soldiers at the head of the city. They couldn''t escape. They were attacked by Yuan Zhan, and Zhang Yu soon got the news. "Lord, the gate is open. Shall we attack now?" Said Dianwei, who had been staring at the gate. If Zhang Yu orders to attack, Dian Wei will kill him without hesitation. "Order Hansheng to break the yellow scarf out of the city, while we guard the gate of the city." Zhang Yu said. The Yellow scarves out of the city had better be eliminated. They can be easily slaughtered by cavalry. In this way, there will be fewer troops in the city. At this time, after Huang Jin left the city, he chased yuan Zhan and beat them. Yuan Zhan was so scared that they threw away their armor. Many soldiers even threw away their weapons just to run faster. One side massacre, those on the wall of the officers and soldiers can not escape. "Break them." Huang Zhong arrived with his troops. The cavalry cut off Huang Jin from the middle, then charged back and forth, and soon killed Huang Jin to pieces. But yuan Zhan and they ran all the time, and they didn''t dare to turn back. After a long run, I found that Huang Jin didn''t come after me. At this time, Yuan Zhan was so embarrassed that he even lost his helmet. Yuan Zhan looked around and found that there were only a few hundred people running out. Nearly 3000 soldiers and horses were ambushed, and only a few hundred escaped. Yuan Zhan wanted to cry. "It''s all Zhang Yu, it''s all him. He must know that there is an ambush in Huang Jin. He deliberately asked us to die." Yuan Zhan yelled. Yuan Zhan is going crazy. It was meant to take credit for Zhang Yu. Who knew it would turn out like this. "Zhang Yu, I''m not with you." Zhang Yu is to blame for his failure. Yuan Zhan screams wildly. At this time, Zhang Yu had no time to pay attention to Yuan Zhan''s hundreds of disabled soldiers. Now it seems that Yuan Zhan and them are out. It''s all my credit. "Kill." When Huang Zhong defeats Huang Jin out of the city, Zhang Yu finally takes people to attack. The infantry formed a circle, advancing slowly. Huang Zhong and his cavalry entered through yuan Zhan''s gate. "Lord, is there any ambush? Shall I take someone to explore the way?" All the way did not see a yellow scarf, Ling Cao asked. "Well, you''ll go 100 meters before 500 people." Zhang Yu said. So ling Cao ordered 500 people to walk in front with shields, and Zhang Yu ordered the archers to be ready at any time. Once Ling Cao was attacked, he would immediately support him. Two groups of people, slowly forward, but all the way very smoothly, no longer met the resistance of yellow scarf. "Newspaper, Lord, Huang Jin formed a battle in front of the Lord''s mansion. The number of people is about 6000." Said the soldier. "Direct attack." Zhang Yu shouts. At this time, both sides are clear cards, and Zhang Yu doesn''t need to be careful. "Kill." Zhang Yu and they killed Huang Jin from two directions. "Poof." "Poof." As soon as they went up, they attacked fiercely. Zhang Yu directly tore the formation of Huang Jin, especially the cavalry, and directly crushed Huang Jin. "What is he going to do?" At the moment of the attack, Zhang Yu sees Zhang Jiao come out of the city master''s mansion, go to the battlefield, and come to Zhang Yu. 100 meters, 50 meters, 40 meters Zhang Jiao was calm, but his face was pale and his steps were vain. Thirty meters, twenty meters "He''s giving his head away." When Zhang Yu saw Zhang Jiao coming, he didn''t even have a guard around him. In fact, from the beginning, Zhang Yu found that these yellow scarves were not elite, but ordinary yellow scarves. Some of them were recruits of yellow scarves. The forces of both sides are almost the same, and Zhang Yudai''s troops are elite, and there are cavalry. Where is Huang Jin''s opponent, he has been slaughtered all the time. Ten meters, Zhang Jiao went to their ten meters place, both sides can see their expressions. Zhang Jiao stood still and said nothing at last. Zhang Yu also stops. Leng for a while, Zhang Yu called: "Ling Cao, kill." With a shout, Ling Cao, who was attacking in front of him, rushed to Zhang Jiao with his men and horses. "Poof." Ling Cao''s long gun pierced Zhang Jiao''s chest. The man who disturbed the whole great man finally died. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for killing Tiangong General Zhang Jiao. The rewards are as follows: "Reward reputation 300, force 50, points 500000." "A card to reward famous generals and a batch of corn seeds." "Reward the basic population three times." "Reward body strengthening once." Big boss, must be big bang, reward points alone on 500000. It goes without saying that a famous card is a famous card. And corn. If Zhang Yu remembers correctly, this corn seed can only be exchanged for one million points. The most exciting thing for Zhang Yu is to strengthen his body. The first two enhancements have greatly increased his combat power, and of course, his ability in some aspects has also been greatly increased. Now it can continue to strengthen, of course, Zhang Yu can''t wait. Waking up from the shock, Zhang Yu yelled: "Zhang Jiao is dead. Surrender and don''t kill him." "Surrender, not kill." "Surrender, not kill." As soon as Zhang Jiao died, Huang Jin collapsed. They had to surrender. "It''s over. It''s really over this time." Zhang Yu looked at the body of Zhang Jiao on the ground and said. The soldiers began to gather the prisoners and rushed into the main house of the city to see what was going on inside. At this time, the city Lord''s house was empty. Zhang Yu went in with infinite emotion. When Zhang Yu just stepped into the main mansion, he heard the sound of the system. "Ding ~ congratulations on the host''s attack on Guangzong city. The rewards are as follows: Chapter 147 Zhang Yu heard the sound of the system and knew that there was no hidden yellow scarf in the city, so they broke Guangzong city. "Order the soldiers to close the gate and keep the gate. No one is allowed to enter." Zhang Yu ordered. At this time Guangzong city is his own, no one wants to take credit with him. Let Ling Cao handle the chores, and Zhang Yu begins to check the reward. Guangzong city is not a very big city, but it is of great significance at this time. The destruction of Guangzong means the complete defeat of Huangjin. Therefore, the significance of conquering Guangzong is different from that of conquering other cities. "Yes, 200000 points, 50 fame and 20 force." "The basic population has been rewarded once more, even the first three times, a total of four times." "It also rewards the manufacturing method of waterwheel, which is estimated to be a good thing." After checking the reward, Zhang Yu is very satisfied, especially now he has more than two million points. When the score exceeded 2 million, the system was not upgraded, and Zhang Yu also felt some regret. "Good news, Lord." Zhang Yu stayed in a pavilion in the city master''s mansion, and Ling Cao came to report happily. Ling Cao''s arrival must be due to the investigation of the situation in the city. Sure enough, Ling Cao said, "Lord, we found a lot of property in the warehouse in the city, which is worth at least eight million dollars." "Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t do much in this battle, but I gained the most." Zhang Yu said happily. Huang Jin collected and scraped a lot of treasures. Now many of them are cheap. Not to mention the previous transactions, Zhang Yu obtained a large number of yellow scarf properties, and now he has directly seized so many. "Lord, and there''s a lot of food in the warehouse." Lingcao said. It turned out that there were hundreds of thousands of troops in Guangzong city. A few days ago, there were nearly 200000. Now the troops are gone, but there is a lot of food left. Of course, Zhang Yu knows the weight of grain. "Yuan Zhan, that fool, abandoned his armor. In the end, he lost so many troops that he didn''t even enter the gate." He thought that he had gained so much benefit, but yuan Zhan had nothing. He didn''t get into the gate of the city, of course he didn''t get the credit. Although he also contributed to the war, he lost so much that it was good that he didn''t pursue his responsibility in the end. If he wanted to share the credit, there was no way. "Sort out the belongings and leave three million yuan. I have other uses. Take the rest back. Don''t let anyone find out." Zhang Yu said. It''s better to make a lot of money, otherwise it''s easy to be missed. In the city, Zhang Yu won a great victory and began to take stock. But outside the city, inside the big account of the Chinese army, Yuan Zhan ran back in a hurry. "My Lord, run, lose, lose." Yuan Zhan ran back in panic and said. He was really scared. It was the same with the siege after defeating the yellow scarf army. He was suddenly attacked by the yellow scarf and was completely defeated. "What, lose, lose, run, run." Zuo Feng, who was half lying, turned pale with fright. "Come on, hold on to my supervisor and run." Zuo Feng has only one idea, that is to run. At this time, he can''t care about others, even Zhang Yu is forgotten by him. Nothing is more important than his life at this time. "Come on, come on." "Poof" Zuo Feng, who ran out in a hurry, was directly tripped when he got out of the big tent. He knocked heavily on his forehead and ate a mouthful of snow in his mouth. "Zuo Gonggong, Zuo Gonggong." "Quick, help Zuo Gonggong up." "Let''s go." Zuo Feng, under the protection of his entourage, ran out of the big account in a hurry. He stumbled all the way and was very miserable. After Yuan Zhan ran out, he didn''t send anyone to investigate the situation, so he ran back with people. At this time, he didn''t know the situation in the city at all. In his opinion, it''s all the design of Huang Jin. With 3000 people and horses, Zhang Yu is almost the same. What he didn''t know was that Zhang Jiao was just setting up an ambush against him. Zhang Jiao is not strong enough, so it is very difficult to ambush Zhang Yu. More importantly, Zhang Jiao did not plan to ambush Zhang Yu. He ambushes yuan Zhan and drives them out completely, so that Zhang Yu can swallow all this. This is Zhang Jiao helping Zhang Yu, including giving his own head. Zhang Jiao is very easy to clear the others out of the game, and finally only Zhang Yu alone swallowed the day''s great credit. Half a day later, it was ten o''clock in the afternoon. Zhang Yu and they cleaned up Guangzong city. Part of the property has been taken away by him. "Send someone to tell Jianjun that our army has won a great victory. Zhang Jiao will bow down and Guangzong will be restored. In addition, please move Jianjun to the city." Zhang Yu said. After counting, Zhang Yu can let others in. Ling Cao himself took 300 cavalry to invite Zuo Feng. Ling Cao went for a trip, but the account was empty, so he could only report back. "Lord, Zuo Feng and them..." Ling Cao hesitated and said, "they escaped." "Poof ~" Zhang Yu spewed out the water in his mouth and said in surprise: "what! Escaped? " Zhang Yu was shocked and his face was incredible. He won the battle and wiped out Huang Jin, but Zuo Feng ran away. "Yes, they were gone when I went down. My subordinates sent someone to inquire about it and found that hundreds of people ran away in a hurry." "Ha ha, ha ha," Ling Cao said. Zhang Yu laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous." "Come on, it must be yuan Zhan who went back. Zuo Feng thought he had failed, so he ran away in fright." Zhang Yu said. "Send someone to look for it. I''ll pick it up myself." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly, but at present, these eunuchs still have a great effect on him, so he must pay attention to them. Ling Cao sent someone to look for them and found them in a place 30 miles away. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that they could run well. They ran 30 Li in half a day." If army Zhang Yu doesn''t feel strange, but there are eunuch Zuo Feng and others inside. "Well, Ling Cao, you are here to be ready, ready to meet our supervisor." Zhang Yu said with a laugh. Five hundred cavalry were running in the snow. Zhang Yu braves the cold wind and goes to find Zuo Feng and others who are scared away. At this time, Zuo Feng and them were very miserable. Running too fast, nothing to bring, no tents, no food, no water to drink. Zuo Feng shivered with cold. "Mr. Jianjun, we''ll set out early tomorrow morning. We''ll see the town half a day later. We''ll eat the steamed bread first." Yuan Zhan took half a hard steamed bread to Zuo Feng and said. Zuo Feng looked at the dry and hard steamed bread and had no appetite at all. "Lord Jianjun, make do with it first, and there will be hot food tomorrow." Yuan Zhan said in a hurry. They only have the dry food that the soldiers carry with them, and this dry food is the steamed bread in front of them. "Ah, bah, bah, bah, what a thing." Zuo Feng took a bite and scolded: "Yuan Zhan, you fooled me with stones." Chapter 148 Zuo Feng took a bite of steamed bread and almost broke his teeth. "My Lord, my Lord, atonement, atonement." Yuan Zhan was scared and quickly flattered. Yuan Zhan was afraid, very afraid. If Zuo Feng says something bad about him when he goes back, he will be dead. So at this time he tried to please Zuo Feng, only hope Zuo Feng back not to say bad things about him. "My Lord, you will make do with it. At present, there are only these. When you return to Luoyang, your subordinates will have a banquet for three days and nights to frighten you." Yuan Zhan said. "Gulu, Gulu..." Zuo Feng didn''t have any appetite at all, but after running for a long time, he was hungry, tired and cold. There was no way. Zuo Feng cried and bit hard steamed bread I can''t eat steamed bread for a long time. This cold day, eating hard steamed bread, there is no water to drink. "Are we going to die? What a crime it is to suffer. " "Wuwu ~" After biting two mouthfuls of steamed bread, Zuo Feng burst into tears. Yuan Zhan is very anxious. Zuo Feng can''t die. If he wants to die, he has a big responsibility. "My Lord, my Lord, it''s OK. Tomorrow will be fine. Tomorrow will be fine." "Come on, find firewood, find firewood." Yuan Zhan cried out anxiously. "No, general. It''s easy for the enemy to find the fire." A young general said. "Wuwu, Wuwu ~" Hearing this, Zuo Feng couldn''t make a fire and cried even louder. Yuan Zhan was worried and comforted. Unfortunately, he had no effect. In fact, Yuan Zhan was cold and hungry at this time. He wanted to eat hot food, even hot water. At this time, they could only eat snow to quench their thirst, but on such a cold day, they couldn''t eat it. "Ta TA ~" "Ta TA ~" The sound of the horse''s hooves came. "No, the general is a cavalry." A soldier on guard in the distance yelled. "Ah, run." "The pursuers are coming." "Come on, help your Lord." "Run." This shout, the team immediately panic up, hundreds of people in a mess. "God damn it." Zuo Feng cried and scolded: "how can I be so unlucky?" "Drive, drive, drive ~" The cries of cavalry could be heard in the distance. The sound was like a life charm to Zuo Feng. "Come on, run with me." Zuo Feng said while being put on a shelf: "when we return to Luoyang, we will ensure your promotion and prosperity." For fear that the people holding him will not run fast, Zuo Feng promises as he runs. This promise still had some effect. The soldiers who carried him ran faster. "Lord Jianjun, don''t run. I''m coming to pick you up." "My Lord." Zhang Yu ran as he walked. At this time, their horses had slowed down and deliberately hung them behind. "It''s over. It''s over. They''re after me." "It''s over. It''s over." Zuo Feng was already a little confused. When he heard someone calling him, he thought that the enemy was staring at him. Zuo Feng collapsed and couldn''t even walk by himself. He was completely carried by the soldiers. "Lord Jianjun, I''ll come to pick you up later." Zhang Yu continued to shout. After shouting for several times, some soldiers finally responded and slowly stopped. "It''s over, it''s over." "I''m overtaken. I can''t run away." Zuo Feng cried. "Lord Jianjun, I''m here to meet you." Zhang Yu ran to Zuo Feng and said. "It''s over. It''s over. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me." "I can give you a promotion. What kind of official do you want?" "Don''t kill me." Left abundant frightens the whole person to shiver, nonsense of say. "My Lord, it''s me, it''s me." Zhang Yu righted Zuo Feng. Zuo Feng woke up a little and recognized Zhang Yu. "Lord Zhang, run back to Luoyang and we''ll give you a promotion." Zuo Feng said in a trance. "Go and make a fire and prepare food for the adults." As soon as Zhang Yu saw it, he knew that Zuo Feng was hungry and tired, and now he was scared and confused. Soon, the fire started. Zhang Yu roasted Zuo Fengfang by the fire, and then let him drink some water. Yuan Zhan has also been very nervous waiting on the side, for fear of Zuo Feng''s mistakes. Zuo Feng warms up, drinks some water again, and finally wakes up. "Zhang Yu, you will do this. You are responsible for everything." Yuan Zhan suddenly pointed to Zhang Yu and said. Zhang Yu smiles calmly, and already knows what happened. Zuo Feng heard yuan Zhan say so, then his face was cold and said: "Zhang Yu, you know the crime, but you have issued a military order." Zuo Feng is very angry at the thought that he has been so miserable. He wants to take Zhang Yu down, but Zhang Yu has 500 cavalry in his hand, so he is not good at it. Zhang Yu didn''t answer Zuo Feng. Instead, he threw away his stick, clapped his hands and said to Yuan Zhan, "general yuan, I don''t know what I''m guilty of." Yuan Zhan sneered and thought of how to shirk the blame. "General Zhang, you have issued a military order to attack Guangzong city." Yuan Zhan said with a sneer: "the result is a complete failure, and you have been exiled here. You have committed a great crime." Yuan Zhan deliberately emphasizes the harm to Zuo Feng and leads Zuo Feng''s fire to Zhang Yu. Sure enough, Zuo Feng''s face is not good, and Zhang Yu''s eyes are worse. "Bold, dare to spread rumors here and bewitch the general." Zhang Yu gave a loud drink, which made everyone present startled. Yuan Zhan was stunned and didn''t respond. After drinking, Zhang Yu said to Zuo Feng, "Mr. Jianjun, Yuan Zhan not only spread rumors and fled, but also did harm to him. He has committed a terrible crime and should be executed by military law." Zhang Yuyi just said, Yuan Zhan did not respond, Zuo Feng also did not understand. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu, you can''t find a better excuse. At the beginning, you set up the military law. Now that you have lost, you have to blame me." Yuan Zhan said with a laugh. "Defeated? Who told you that you were defeated? " Zhang Yu asked. Well Everyone was stunned, including Zuo Feng. "Not defeated?" A funny idea flashed through several people''s minds. If they don''t lose, what else will they escape from. I still suffer so much. On a snowy night, without food or drink, I dare not make a fire. Is there such a ridiculous thing in the world. "No, no, no failure?" Yuan Zhan asked. Zhang Yu didn''t like yuan Zhan. Instead, he said to Zuo Feng, "Mr. Jianjun, you are the Jianjun. You should take over Guangzong city. It was under the leadership of Mr. Jianjun that Guangzong city was defeated." Zuo Feng pulled his clothes, swallowed his saliva and said: "really not defeated? Is Guangzong city down? " "Yes, Lord Jianjun, Guangzong city has been defeated, and Zhang Jiao has bowed his head." Zhang Yu said firmly. When Zhang Yu finished, everyone was stunned. They have escaped dozens of miles and suffered so much. Why on earth? "Impossible, impossible, fake. It must be fake." Yuan Zhan said stupidly. Yuan Zhan was very injured, Guangzong city was broken, and he not only didn''t get any credit, but now he has to be charged with deserting. Chapter 149 Zuo Feng was stunned for a moment, then laughed. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, burp, cough..." Zuo Feng laughed, but he didn''t change what he was happy about. "Win, win, we are the overseer, the overseer." "I beat Guangzong City, I beat it." Zuo Feng is happy that some of his words are not clear and incoherent. And the generals who ran out with Yuan Zhan were all stupid. They''re going to be accused of deserting. Everyone looked at Yuan Zhan with a resentful eye. They wouldn''t have done that if he hadn''t been scared and run away with people. At that time, if you sent someone to have a look, you could get credit. At least you don''t have to suffer as much as you do now. You have to be accused of deserting. Several generals looked at Yuan Zhan and wanted to eat him. Don''t take credit, but be a criminal. "Zhang Yu, you must have lied about your military achievements. How can Guangzong city be defeated? It''s impossible." Yuan Zhan lost his voice and cried. What is heaven and hell. Originally, he thought that he could escape and blame Zhang Yu for all his crimes. But now Zhang Yu tells him that he has won the battle and takes Guangzong city to kill Zhang Yu. Isn''t that ironic? Yuan Zhan knows his fate. Even if the imperial court doesn''t cut him down, he will be hidden by the yuan family. Yuan Zhan will never continue to use him. Without the support of the yuan family, Yuan Zhan came to a bad end. "Tell me I lied about my military exploits? Come back to Guangzong with me and have a look. It''s just that the supervisor has the right to cut you down. I don''t know if general yuan dares to go back? " Zhang Yu deliberately instigated said. Yuan Zhan''s neck shrinks. He''s really afraid that Zuo Feng will cut him off. Zuo Feng cut him, completely reasonable, no one can say anything. Being a deserter on the battlefield and making such a big joke deserve to be cut down. Zuo Feng looks at him with very bad eyes. His suffering this time is just like the punishment he received in the palace. "Lord Jianjun, it''s all villain''s fault, villain''s fault. When you return to Luoyang, you must make good compensation to Lord Jianjun." Seeing Zuo Feng''s cold expression, Yuan Zhan asks for help in a hurry. "Hum!" Zuo Feng gave a heavy cold hum. Yuan Zhan trembled and knew that if Zhang Yu really won, it would not be good. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with Zuo Feng. After more than an hour''s rest, Zhang Yu gives Zuo Feng some food and drink. Then he puts on his cloak and rides back under the protection of a soldier. At daybreak they returned to Guangzong city. At this time, Zhang Yu''s flag was flying on the top of the city. A chapter word is so conspicuous. There are also some flags with big Han on them. Flag flying, and then everyone''s mood is different. Zuo Feng put his heart down and cried with joy. Several others wanted to cry, but they were not happy. How much credit is missed, missed missed missed, but to bear the blame. A few people can''t stand the difference. Yuan Zhan was even more in the dark, almost fainted, and his last hope was shattered. "Go, into the city." Zhang Yu said happily in front of him. When a group of people came into the city, the city had been sorted out. Except that there were no residents, everything else was cleaned up. "Good, great. Zhang Yu, I will certainly ask for your help. Definitely, definitely. " Zuo Feng said happily as he walked. "General yuan, don''t go in when you wait. There are many empty houses outside. You can find a place for yourself. Of course, you can go back to your Chinese army camp. After all, you are still the commander of the first army. It''s good to live in your own account." In front of the Lord''s mansion, Zhang Yu stops yuan Zhan and others. "You..." Yuan Zhan points to Zhang Yu to scold, but sees Zuo Feng looking at him coldly. Yuan Zhan shrinks his neck and swallows the words he wants to scold. "Lord Jianjun, you go to have a rest first, and my subordinates will leave now. When I go back to Luoyang, my subordinates will make good compensation to you and make you satisfied." Yuan Zhan said to Zuo Feng in a low voice. "Go." Zuo Feng swung his sleeve and turned to enter the Lord''s mansion. When he arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, Zhang Yu arranged for Zuo Feng to have a big meal, and then Zuo Feng fell asleep because he was too tired. After Zuo Feng goes to sleep, Zhang Yu goes directly to the barracks. At this time, his soldiers have already entered the city. Of course, they are encamped in the city. "Ling Cao, have you made all the arrangements?" When leaving, Zhang Yu asked Ling Cao to arrange some things. Lingcao hugged his fist and said: "Lord, you are ready. The gifts for Zuo Feng, Zhang rang and others have been packed. In addition, the useful things in the city have also been moved to the barracks. No one wants to interfere, and the yellow scarf prisoners have been taken care of." Zhang Yu nodded, and then he said, "I''ll arrange some cavalry to catch up with Zhicai and escort them back. I''ll leave everything here to you. I''ll go to Luoyang in a few days." Zhang Yu must go to Luoyang, but his troops can''t take him there. And I have to go back with "disabled soldiers". If people know that Zhang Yu has thousands of elite soldiers, they think he is going to rebel. But if Zhang Yu had only a few hundred "disabled soldiers", he would not have this worry. When the army was handed over to Ling Cao, naturally there was nothing to worry about. At the end of the war, it''s time for Zhang Yu to reap the benefits. At night, it was still cold, but there was a room in the Lord''s mansion, which was very warm with a lot of charcoal burning. At this time, Zuo Feng has come to. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Master Jianjun, are you awake?" Outside Zuo Feng''s room, Zhang Yu knocked on the door and said. Hearing that it was Zhang Yu, Zuo Feng was very happy and immediately said, "we are awake. General Zhang, please come in." Zhang Yu pushes the door in and sees Zuo Feng enjoying half lying down with several people waiting on him. "Lord Jianjun, my subordinates have found some things in the city. Please take them back." With that, Zhang Yu waves his hands to carry in several boxes. Zuo Feng''s eyes smile as a seam. "Ha ha, general Zhang is really a wonderful man." Zuo Feng has already known that it is a good thing to bribe him. "Open." Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to open several boxes. "Hiss ~" Although prepared, Zuo Feng was frightened by Zhang Yu''s handwriting. The boxes in front of us are worth at least 200000 yuan. Zuo Feng''s eyes straightened and almost jumped up. He quickly got up and came to a few boxes and groped for them. "Haha, general Zhang is a talented person. He will be promoted and rich this time." Zuo Feng knows the rules. When people give him money, he has to do things. Besides, Zuo Feng still said, "OK, OK, we''ll give general Zhang a good word when we go back home." Zuo Feng said happily. Chapter 150 Zuo Feng stayed in Guangzong city for three days, then left with satisfaction, because he took dozens of big boxes back with him. Naturally, not all of these boxes are for him. Some of them are for shichangshi. Two million dollars, a lot of money. Although at this time, a Taishou wants 20 million, but two million is also a huge sum of money. Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate to spend this kind of money. Of course, Zhang Yu also goes back with Zuo Feng. He''s going to Luoyang to be granted the title. After such a big victory, Huang Jin''s three leaders all died in his hands. This is a great credit. "Come on, don''t dawdle." Zhang Yu urged, his mouth full of smile. Because it was yuan Zhan and others who carried things by cart. Along the way, Zhang Yu likes to urge them on horseback. Every time Zhang Yu urged him, Yuan Zhan and others would look at him with hatred. But Zhang Yu remains the same. What if you hate me? I have to work well. Dianwei has a way to learn from others, and he likes to toss these people around. Huang Zhong, on the other hand, calmed down a lot. Originally, Huang Zhong wanted to go back, but he was stopped by Zhang Yu. "Hansheng, you deserve to be rewarded in Luoyang this time. You''ve done a lot in this battle. No one can erase the credit for killing Zhang Bao. As for my family, don''t worry. I''m sure I can cure Huang Xu''s disease if I get the elixir." On the way, Zhang Yu said to Huang Zhong. What Huang Zhong is most worried about is Huang Xu. In fact, Huang Zhong already knows that Huang Xu''s illness is intractable, but as a father, he will never give up. So when the war broke out, he wanted to go home. This time Zhang Yu went to Luoyang and brought Dian Wei and Huang Zhong. Then there were 1000 cavalry, and Ling Cao took the rest back. Ling Cao brought back not only soldiers and horses, but also millions of money. With the wealth of Xi Zhicai, Zhang Yu made a lot of money in this war. After he went back, his strength would soar. Zhang Yu takes people to Luoyang. But now the whole Luoyang is boiling. "I won." "The yellow scarf has been wiped out." "Damn it, it''s over at last." Ordinary people feel that the past, and those dignitaries are the same, every family began to set up a banquet. There are several versions of Zhang Yu''s image in Luoyang. Cai Yong''s family also had a banquet at this time. "Alas, it''s a pity that a young and handsome man was mixed up with those eunuchs." Cai Yong took a sip of wine and said melancholy. So did huangfusong, Luzhi and Zhu. Why did they get together? Lu Zhi and Huangfu song were released because the yellow scarf was destroyed. Liu Hong did not continue to investigate their responsibility. Zhu Zhen went to attack the yellow scarf in Wancheng and destroyed the yellow scarf there. Because Guangzong didn''t need any support, he also went back to Luoyang. Therefore, Cai Yong specially hosted a banquet for them. "It''s a pity that Zhang Yu has a lot of skills, or a lot of skills." Among these people, huangfusong had the most contact with him and the greatest emotion. "At the beginning, I was optimistic about this son, but I don''t know what his nature is. Now it seems that all means can be used for promotion and power." Lu Zhi said disappointed. On one side, Zhu was silent and drank. Several people are melancholy about Zhang Yu. Cai Yan, who was hiding outside the house, was also very confused. She secretly met Zhang Yu and admired his talent. Now Zhang Yu is the hero of the whole great man. If you didn''t get involved with the eunuch, it would be perfect. Cai Yan left in silence, not knowing what he was thinking. At this time, Zhang Yu was already close to Luoyang. Along the way, he made yuan Zhan''s popularity jump several times, which was very comfortable. As Zhang Yu and others approached Luoyang, the court began a fierce debate. It is difficult for the two sides to reconcile their arguments. The focus of the debate is Zhang Yu. "No, Zhang Yu is already the Marquis of the pavilion. He can''t continue to be promoted. It''s a big joke to give him the Marquis of the county." "Zhang Yu is young, where has the ability to govern a county, I think it is enough to give him a county magistrate Dangdang." "What, for general Zhang Yu? Don''t even think about it. I think it''s high to give him five grades. " "Zhang Yu''s credit is great, but that''s what he should do. Just give him some money." Almost all the aristocratic families opposed Zhang Yu. Today, Yuan Kai is the leader of the imperial family, and he Jin is also a powerful faction. The two sides usually like to fight each other, but at this time they are surprisingly united and oppose to Zhang Yu''s promotion. And eunuch Zhang rang and others, of course, tried their best to push Zhang Yu, give him a higher official position, and try to win him over. Even if they can''t win over, it''s their rule to collect money. Zhang Yu made a big contribution and gave them millions of money several times. So the aristocratic family group, the relatives group and the eunuch group began to compete in the court. In the past, Liu Honghao decided to listen to the eunuch group''s words, but now the relatives group and the aristocratic family group oppose it together, and the opposition is fierce, and several quarrels have come to no result. On this day, he went to court and had a fierce quarrel. "Enough." After hearing this, Liu Hong yelled and said, "Zhang Yu has made great contributions to the society. There is no reason for him not to be rewarded. All the posts and titles can only be promoted but not demoted. You can discuss it by yourself. Tomorrow morning, I want the results." When Liu Hong was angry, the people below did not dare to continue to quarrel. The emperor''s golden mouth has been opened, and they can only carry it out. Liu Hong said and left. The people below looked at each other and said nothing. The crowd retreated. After Yuan Kai went back, he called several yuan family children together. "That''s what happened. Your majesty only allows Zhang Yu to be promoted, not demoted. It''s difficult to unite to suppress Zhang Yu." Yuan Kai said to the crowd. "Uncle, Zhang Yu is already a great enemy of the aristocratic family in the world. As the head of the aristocratic family, we must not make Zhang Yu feel better. Otherwise, how can we call on the aristocratic family in the world?" Yuan Shu said angrily. Yuan Shao calmed down a lot, he said: "there is no way not to demote him, but we can prevent him from promotion, and we should try our best to marginalize him. After a long time, we will deal with him after this matter." In Yuan Kai''s heart, Zhang Yu was very angry. He fought against the aristocratic family several times and bullied them. Several people discussed for a long time, and finally yuan Kai decided to say: "at present, Zhang rang and others are protecting him, and His Majesty''s bias is that he can''t fight Zhang Yu, so let him never come back in the frontier of the Han Dynasty." "At the beginning, where did you go and mention it? I think he knows what to do." Yuan Kai said to Yuan Shao. "Yes, uncle, I''m going." Yuan Shao went out happily. Later, Yuan Shu was very unhappy. In his opinion, this kind of thing should be done by his own son of the yuan family. However, in front of Yuan Kai, Yuan Shu did not dare to mess. Chapter 151 Zhang Yu did not know that before he arrived in Luoyang, he became the focus of the debate. On that day, Yuan Shao went to hejinna to express yuan Kai''s meaning, and Hejin soon reached a consensus. So they began to discuss how to arrange Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s contribution is too great. It''s not too much to be promoted to a higher rank. Near Luoyang, a little eunuch came to report. "Lord Zuo, but what''s the emergency in Luoyang?" Zhang Yu saw a little eunuch come to Zuo Feng in a hurry, and then Zuo Feng came to see him. "Something happened. Now in Luoyang, some people are not very friendly to General Zhang. Even Zhang rang is not easy for them to deal with." Then Zuo Feng told him what happened in Luoyang. "General Zhang, there are still two days to go before Luoyang. Mr. Zhang asks you to think about what you want. He will try his best to help you." Zuo Feng said. Zhang Yu has spent so much money. Of course, Zhang rang has to do something. Zhang rang also knew that the opposition was too strong, and the aristocratic family and their relatives were all against it. Even Zhang rang felt that it was very difficult to deal with it. "Ah, I knew I would have killed you." Zhang Yu looked at Yuan Zhan in the distance and muttered. Now he knows that the yuan family took the lead in pitching him. The yuan family is the head of the aristocratic family, and naturally they will stand out for the aristocratic family. With He Jin''s help and powerful influence, Zhang rang can''t help Zhang Yu''s promotion. Yuan Zhan suddenly felt cold on his back, then looked back and saw Zhang Yu looking at him with fierce eyes. Yuan Zhan quickly turned around. In recent days, his pride was exhausted by Zhang Yu. Without the protection of the yuan family, he is nothing. He really dares not fight with Zhang Yu. "There is not a good thing in the yuan family." Zhang Yu scolded angrily. "What do you want?" When camping at night, Zhang Yu is thinking about how to offer conditions to Zhang rang One of the conditions is that you have to decide your own territory. We must insist on a stable territory. Other Zhang Yu didn''t think well, so he took a step by step. With the team moving forward slowly, Zhang Yu began to collect intelligence consciously. Two days later, they arrived in Luoyang. "Luoyang, the ancient capital." When he arrived in Luoyang, Zhang Yu was fascinated again. He was white last time, and now he is the commander-in-chief of the first army. When he brought people into Luoyang, Zhang Yu only brought 300 people, some of whom had incomplete armor and weapons. The rest of the men and horses were hiding outside the city, and the hiding place was where Ma Yuanyi and his family were hiding. After entering the city, Zhang Yu went to live in his own yard. Now he has money, in order to facilitate activities in Luoyang, he has long sent people to buy a courtyard in Luoyang. When he arrived in Luoyang, Zhang Yu hid in the yard. "Collect all the information about Luoyang and send more people." Just because Zhang Yu doesn''t go out doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about the situation in Luoyang. Now the situation in Luoyang is very unfavorable to Zhang Yu. The two forces oppose Zhang Yu together. It''s very difficult for Zhang Yu to get benefits. But it''s OK to keep the status quo. Although Zhang Yu can be satisfied with maintaining the status quo, he doesn''t want to be so sad. "Yuan family, he Jin, you don''t want me to feel better." The information collected by Zhang Yu is not optimistic. The two forces are planning how to deal with Zhang Yu. In fact, Zhang Yu in front of them has nothing to do with the important forces of both sides against Zhang rang group. Because it was the eunuch group that defeated Guangzong city this time. That''s zuofeng. Although the work is done by Zhang Yu, it''s not like this when it comes to credit. Although Zhang Yu has made great contributions, they are behind Zuo Feng. When Zhang Yu arrived in Luoyang for two days, they still quarreled. On this day, the three forces will fight again. "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu has made great contributions. He must be promoted to a higher rank. The subordinates believe that if Zhang Yu is promoted to dahonglu, it will not be enough to show his credit. " Yuan Kai came out and said. He Jin also said: "yes, your majesty, Zhang Yu deserves to be promoted to dahonglu." They elected Zhang Yu as dahonglu. What is dahonglu? He is one of the nine Qing. Big official, very big official. In the Han Dynasty, the greatest was Sangong, and under Sangong was Jiuqing. This dahonglu is equivalent to the Ministry of rites of later generations, which manages most of the affairs of the Ministry of rites. Zhang rang was surprised and thought to himself, "it''s really an old fox. If Zhang Yu becomes an official, he is almost dead." The reason is very simple. If Zhang Yu takes office, there will be no one to support him. At that time, his subordinates are all family members. They deliberately trip Zhang Yu. At that time, they can find a lot of mistakes. Where does Zhang Yu know the business of the Ministry of rites? In front of a pile of criminal evidence, Zhang Yu will be demoted even if he is not dead. Even so, Zhang Yu to this position is also overhead, nothing to do. Yuan Kai and Zhang Yu are good at calculation, rising and falling in the dark. Not only that, Zhang Yu has been at their disposal since then. Since Zhang rang understood it, he would certainly stop it: "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu is too young. He should be trained. Jiuqing has a high position. It''s not suitable for him." Zhang rang said, and Liu Hong nodded in agreement. Liu Hong didn''t think so much about it. Zhang Yu is too young indeed. It''s a bit too late to be the ninth Qing. "Your Majesty, since Zhang Yu is too young and needs experience, it''s better to let him stay in Kuaiji. If he manages Kuaiji well, it''s not too late to transfer him to the capital." Yuan Kai came out when Liu Hong denied their proposal. Liu Hong was in a dilemma. He wanted to be promoted to Zhang Yu, at least to other good places. In the eyes of the whole Han Dynasty, this Kuaiji is just a corner, a place of poverty, what can be done. However, at this time, Liu Hong ignored the opposition. "These old foxes." At this time, Zhang rang also knew that Zhang Yu had been calculated by them. Liu Hong looks at Zhang rang and asks him. "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu is really not suitable for such an important task. What Mr. Yuan said is also reasonable, but Zhang Yu has made great contributions, but he has been promoted to the rank of Marquis of the countryside, and at the same time he has been promoted to the military position, so that he can continue to lead the troops to defend the border for your majesty." Zhang rang said. Zhang rang Yi said that the following people wanted to object, but Liu Hong quickly said: "OK, according to a Fu''s words." Yuan Kai, he Jin and others were against it, but it was too late. As soon as Liu Hong opened his mouth, if they were against him, they would die. Zhang rang looked at them with a proud smile, and then said, "Your Majesty, I heard that there are many water thieves on the Yangtze River. I can order Zhang Yu to be the" Yangtze River patrol envoy "to arrest all the water thieves in the Yangtze River Valley." Zhang rang finished, wondering why Zhang Yu spent a lot of money to buy a "Yangtze River patrol envoy". That''s right. Zhang Yu took the initiative to manage the Yangtze River and the lakes in the Yangtze River Basin. In other words, as long as there is water in the Yangtze River Basin, it belongs to him. "Zhun, Zhang Aiqing will be appointed as the tour envoy of the Yangtze River and the Marquis of Jinxi township. He will be rewarded with gold, silver and cloth." Liu Hong said directly. "Your Majesty, what are the official positions of the Yangtze River patrol envoy? What''s the power? " Yuan Kai came out and asked. Zhang rang had been prepared. He went on to say, "power is to set up a water army and manage the whole Yangtze River Basin. As for the official position, this patrol envoy is the official position of general Wupin." Yuan Kai and he Jin all nodded and sniggered. Although not able to fully achieve the goal, but let Zhang Yu no big development. In their opinion, the patrol envoy''s official position as a general of five grades is too small to be a general of three grades according to Zhang Yu''s credit. But they have a limited vision, and they don''t attach importance to real power, they only attach importance to the size of official positions. In fact, even if they knew that the patrolling envoys had great power, they didn''t care, because the Yangtze River Basin at this time was not the Yangtze River Basin of later generations, but a barren land, so they didn''t care. Chapter 152 Zhang Yu''s official position has been confirmed. In fact, Zhang Yu is very satisfied with the identity of the Yangtze River patrol envoy. The Yangtze River Basin will definitely be the focus of Zhangyu''s management in the future. The value of the Yangtze River Valley can''t be reflected at present, but in Zhang Yu''s hands, it will become a huge cornucopia. Yuan Kai and he Jin are very proud. Zhang rang was a bit depressed, because at least on the surface he was a loser. Lost here, Zhang rang could only find the place from other places, so he was promoted to Zuo Feng''s official position, and also promoted to a number of eunuchs. To "stains stains, Yangtze River tour tour, sounds so domineering ah." Zhang Yu said happily. "Lord, it''s just the official position of general Wupin. It''s not promising to see you happy. I think the position of general is suitable for Lord." Dian Wei didn''t have the good spirit to say. Dian Wei also made a great contribution this time, and was named general Wupin. In addition, Huang Zhong and Ling Cao were also generals of Wupin. "Ha ha, it''s evil. The rank of an official can''t depend on the rank, but on the power." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Dian Wei didn''t understand. He rolled his eyes and muttered that Zhang Yu was not promising. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care. "Han Sheng, now that his official position has come down, this is a" soul returning pill "that can cure Huang Xu''s disease. You should take 100 soldiers and horses back first, treat Huang Xu''s disease first, and then come back to me." Zhang Yu walked up to Huang Zhong and said. Although Huang Zhong was appointed an official, he was not very happy. His heart trouble was Huang Xu. Although Huang Xu is not in any serious trouble at present, Huang Zhong has found a lot of doctors with excellent medical skills, and they all assert that he will not live long, so no matter how big his official position is, he will not be happy. Huang Zhong is excited, and his hands turn back to the soul pill. He has no doubt about Zhang Yu''s words. Zhang Yu says that if he can be cured, he can be cured. "Xie Zhangxiao... No, thank you, Lord." Huang Zhong the result Dan medicine, excitedly says. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for accepting Huang Zhong, reward force value 40, reputation 80." A sound system prompt, Zhang Yu comfortable incomparable. Huang Zhong is the most powerful general in the world. "Ha ha, with Hansheng''s help, I can cross the river by myself." At this time, Zhang Yu wanted to be a dragon, a dragon that roamed the whole Yangtze River Basin. On the same day, Huang Zhong packed up and went back in a hurry. With the official position and the territory, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to go back. First, Liu Hong has not summoned him yet. According to the rules, Liu Hong must summon him once, but Liu Hong only remembers xingle all day long, and it is estimated that he will soon forget him. "When you come to Luoyang, how can you not reap more benefits?" Zhang Yu has his own plan. One of his plans is to make wine. A lot of wine making utensils have been ordered these days. It''s all over the yard. Zhang Yu still remembers that he rewarded the whole set of brewing techniques. At this time, he was just experimenting. At this time, there was no better experimental conditions than Luoyang. Wine making is not so fast. Zhang Yu pays attention to it every day. Zhang Yu has been hiding since he arrived in Luoyang. Now that things have come to an end, he should go out and have a look. "Oh, brother mengde, brother Benchu, where are you going?" When Zhang Yu went out and strolled in the street, he saw Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and several others. "We are going to the general''s mansion to see him." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao will be in Luoyang, also waiting for Liu Hong''s summon. This time, Cao Cao also made great achievements and followed Zhu to attack Wancheng. Cao Cao replied, but Yuan Shao was indifferent. "General Zhang, it''s said that you''ve been granted a tour envoy to the Yangtze River this time. You''re not fishing in the Yangtze River, are you. If you have a chance in the future, you''ll have to taste the fishing played by general Zhang. " Yuan said enthusiastically. Of course, Yuan Shao''s enthusiasm is false. Then everyone laughed. Zhang Yu didn''t get angry. He made a lot of money and didn''t care about their ridicule. "Hum, it turns out that it''s Zhang Yu and Zhang Zifan. People are not small minded. They have to know where they come from. Not everyone can offend them." After Yuan Shu knew that Zhang Yu was his opponent, his face was very ugly. Zhang Yu knew that they were members of a family, and he didn''t want to have the same opinion with them. In the presence, he just wanted to be close to Cao Cao. Cao Cao is a hero of the generation, which is worthy of Zhang Yu''s attention. "Brother Zhang, let me introduce you." Cao Cao finished, introduced a group of characters, Zhang Yu also know Yuan Shu. Cao Cao saw the scene embarrassed, and there was a smell of gunpowder, so he said: "we are going to the general''s house, why don''t we go with brother Zhang." Zhang Yu hesitated for a while, but was dragged away by Cao Cao. Zhang Yu didn''t have the chance to object and was soon taken to the general''s house. Zhang Yu met he Jin. He Jin treated him neither coldly nor warmly, but he didn''t do anything to him. After all, in the eyes of He Jin, Zhang Yu is a small role. It''s been a long time since he came out of the house. Zhang Yu couldn''t go anywhere, so he went back. "What did you say? Zhang Yu went to the general''s mansion? Do you know what they talked about? " Not long after Zhang Yu came back, Zhang rang received news in the palace. It turned out that Zhang rang had been sending people to watch Zhang Yu. "I don''t know. I only know that he went most of the time with Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu." Said the little eunuch. Zhang rang waved people down, but his heart was extremely suspicious. He wants to bring Zhang Yu under his command, because Zhang rang now thinks that it is good to have a person in charge of the army who can be used by him. But Zhang Yu suddenly went to He Jin''s house. "You can see this chapter." Zhang rang had seen Zhang Yu before, but he also dismissed him as a nobody, and he didn''t pay attention at all. Zhang Yu went to the general''s mansion and soon spread it. Zhang Yu didn''t know that his careless move could stir up the storm. Zhang Yu became the central figure again. Later on, Zhang Yu was called to his house by Zhang rang. "I''d like to meet Mr. Zhang rang. Thank you for your help." Zhang Yu goes to see Zhang rang with a gift. Zhang rang sat, smiling and gesturing to Zhang Yu, and then said, "it''s really young Juncai. Please sit down." Zhang rang banquets Zhang Yu, but he doesn''t talk about anything important with Zhang Yu. After the banquet, Zhang rang said to Zhang Yu, "it''s getting late. Zhang Yu, please stay in your house." Zhang rang finished and left. Zhang Yu sighed in his heart that he could not go. "Zhang Yu, it depends on your performance tonight. If you are not on the same boat with me, there will be no place for you in the future." Zhang rang thought while walking. "Mr. Zhang, please." A little eunuch said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t know what Zhang rang was going to do, so he had to follow the little eunuch. The little eunuch leads Zhang Yu to a room, and then lets Zhang Yu in. "What the hell is going on here?" Zhang Yu doubts, but he can only listen to Zhang rang''s arrangement and enters the room. The room is very luxurious and everything is exquisite. "What? Zhang rang unexpectedly... " Zhang Yu is silly. Zhang rang has two beautiful young women waiting for him. Chapter 153 Zhang Yu just bought an official from Zhang rang, but he can''t be regarded as Zhang rang''s person. The reason is very simple. The whole big man didn''t know how many people bought officials from Zhang rang. Therefore, Zhang Yu just bought officials from eunuchs, which has a bad reputation, but most people didn''t attribute Zhang Yu to Zhang rang. But if Zhang Yu spent the night in zhangrang, the outside world would not think so. Then the eunuch who led Zhang Yu led him to the room, closed the door, and then went to repay him. "Mr. Zhang, this Zhang Yu has gone in." Said the little eunuch. Zhang rang looked at the night sky outside the window and nodded, then whispered: "I heard that Zhang Yu is lustful. We have prepared two beautiful women for him. If he doesn''t move, he certainly doesn''t want to join us. We can''t accommodate you." Zhang Yu has also understood his situation. Zhang rang asked him to come, he had to come, the key is Zhang Yu did not expect, Zhang rang will leave him. "Well, since Zhang asks you to send it, I''ll take it." Zhang Yu can''t help it. He knows that if he doesn''t want Zhang rang''s "gift" tonight, he will definitely have a hard time in the future. Even he Jin, Yuan Kai and Zhang rang will suppress them, and then they will have no chance to turn over. Zhang Yu stepped forward. The two girls were obviously trained and came to serve Zhang Yu immediately. "Just let me enjoy the super treatment." Since you can''t resist, accept it. Anyway, the gift is delicious. Three people roll together, Zhang Yu to a two even kill. The two girls were red by Zhang Yu. After two successive attacks, Zhang Yu launched an all-round attack, fearless of the opponent. Even the enemies hidden in the grass were killed directly by Zhang Yu, and they lost their armor. In the end, Zhang Yu won. One night''s romantic, Zhang Yu seems to have no loss, although so on Zhang rang''s boat. With the news released by Zhang rang, everyone now thinks that Zhang Yu has formally surrendered to Zhang rang. Originally, Zhang Yu''s reputation in the aristocratic family was not good, but now it is even worse. Although the degree is deeper, the influence is not big. "Zhang rang will enjoy it. The two girls have received very good training, but Zhang rang has no ability, but it''s cheap for me." Zhang Yu was forced by Zhang rang, and naturally he was upset, so he began to eliminate Zhang rang in the morning. Put on clothes, Zhang Yu out of the door, and he tossed two people, Zhang Yu let them continue to sleep. "Wake up, what''s our present like?" Zhang rang saw Zhang Yu coming and said to him with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang rang. My subordinates will do their best for you." Since you can''t get off the ship, hold your thighs tightly and get more benefits. "Ha ha, well, I won''t treat you badly if I follow you." Zhang rang said happily. Zhang Yu is very upset in his heart. He is set up. Although the gift is beautiful, he always feels strong. Farewell Zhang rang, Zhang Yu side more than two maid. Two girls, Zhang Yu naturally can''t discard, can only accept as maid. Zhang Yu has no feelings for them, just because it''s a gift from Zhang rang. No matter what, he has to accept it first. After last night, Zhang Yu''s reputation is even worse. Lust is even more famous. "I thought Zhang Yu was a hero. He could easily bribe Zhang Yu with two women." "Zhang Yu is really a lecher. He doesn''t care about anything." "Dayi is not as good as two women." "Sooner or later, Zhang Yu will die on a woman''s belly." All kinds of curses came one after another, which Zhang Yu had expected for a long time, so he didn''t go out in the yard. "Take this opportunity to sort out the harvest of the yellow scarf war." Zhang Yu still has a lot of rewards not used, now take this opportunity, of course, to sort out. "There are more than 2.7 million points and many good things to exchange." "There are 790 points left in the reputation. Last time, you can exchange 100 points of reputation for a famous general card. It''s a pity that" you can exchange it directly to improve a general''s ability. As long as the force value is enough, you can infinitely improve a person''s ability. " The system said. Zhang Yu is very happy. He can directly improve the general''s ability. What an ox fork. Zhang Yu thought that those who were promoted to Lvbu level would directly unify the Three Kingdoms and then the whole world. "Ha ha, cool, then give me a promotion quickly, how much force is needed to upgrade one level." Zhang Yu said. "Host, you need 233 force points to upgrade. Whether to upgrade or not, note: each person can only upgrade once, and the force value required for upgrading depends on different abilities." Zhang Yu hesitated, but he had to consume most of his force value to upgrade once. "That is to say, you can promote others. How much does it take to promote Dianwei or Huang Zhong? Can they pick Lu Bu alone after their promotion Zhang Yu asked. The system immediately poured a basin of cold water on him and said, "it takes more than 1000 force values to improve Dian Wei and Huang Zhong''s force values, but only strength. As for moves, fighting skills and other factors, you need to train yourself." Zhang Yu understood that in terms of strength, he could be promoted to Lv Bu''s level. But there are many factors that affect a person''s force. For example, two people have the same strength, but one who has practiced fighting and the other who has not, will win. "It''s just that the value of force needs to be too high. Otherwise, if Huang Zhong or Dian Wei is promoted, I don''t believe I can''t beat Lv Bu." Huang Zhong and Dian Wei have nothing to say about their martial arts and fighting consciousness. Even if they can''t beat Lv Bu, they won''t be much different. One can''t beat two at that time. Zhang Yu has no choice but to let go of the idea of promoting force. One can only ascend once, and Zhang Yu will never ascend. Because he can also let the system transform his body. And the reward of the system is useless. Zhang Yu will wait until the system can''t be modified before he chooses to use force value to improve. "The system also rewarded wine making technology, corn seed, water truck manufacturing technology, and a drawing of equipment. These are all good things." Wine making technology Zhang Yu is now in use. It won''t be long before it can be produced, but other things will have to go back to their own territory before they can be used. "With these good things, one''s territory will surely develop rapidly." At this time, Zhang Yu was full of confidence. After checking these rewards, Zhang Yu plans to start to let the system transform his body. After the previous transformation, Zhang Yu is already a first-class general, continue to transform, the final single Lv Bu is not a dream. "System, let''s go." Zhang Yu was alone in the room, and then the system began to transform. The familiar current began to swim in Zhang Yu''s body, expelling impurities and strengthening all aspects. Chapter 154 The transformation lasted until late into the night, and the experience was even longer. After waking up, Zhang Yu felt that he could blow a cow with one blow. Of course, Zhang Yu also feels that his ability has been strengthened in some aspects, because his lower part is now full of fighting spirit. However, these are the sequelae of the previous transformation. It''s already night. Zhang Yu doesn''t ask Dian Wei to try the situation after the transformation. However, Zhang Yu predicted that he would be able to follow Dian Wei more than dozens of moves, or even more. If you can improve your martial arts and enhance your fighting consciousness, you can be even more powerful. Zhang Yu is looking forward to the promotion again and again. One night later, Zhang Yu continued to live in his humble home. At this time, he was very disgusted with Luoyang, just like a prisoner. He thought when he would leave Luoyang and return to Kuaiji County as soon as possible. At this time, Kuaiji county had a lot of things to deal with. Although Xiang Heng was with Zhang Zhao, many things didn''t go as fast as he could. "Lord, it''s delicious. How about I try it first?" There was a smell of wine in the yard, and Dianwei was already greedy. Zhang Yu is also looking forward to his liquor making technology. It is a top-notch technology that is rewarded systematically. "Well, come on, have a drink." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "Mean." Dianwei muttered and said, "give me a bowl." A soldier really brought a bowl of wine to dianway. Dian Wei sniffed fiercely, a mellow fragrance intoxicating. Many people on the scene also looked at Dianwei. The smell of wine in the yard made everyone want to have a drink. "Poof" Dian Wei raised his head and poured it down. The wine didn''t reach his throat, and it came out all over the soldier in front of him. "Ha ha ~, ha ha ~" Zhang Yu laughed. Before I only gave Dianwei a cup, I knew that the wine would be very spicy, but Dianwei insisted on a bowl and said that Zhang Yu was stingy. Zhang Yu deliberately did not remind him. "Hiss, this wine is too spicy, too strong." Dian Wei said after a long time. "Lord, but this wine is strong, it''s really strong." Although Dianwei was choked, he still enjoyed the strong liquor very much. "One for each, but drink slowly." Zhang Yu said. Everyone move quickly, this wine just fragrance conquered everyone. "Ah, good wine." "The wine we used to drink was just like that of pigs." "This is wine." "The wine of immortals." ...... The crowd was amazed. The wine was delicious and very delicious. Zhang Yu felt that it was better than Maotai in later generations. This brewing technology is brought about by the system. It''s alien brewing technology. "Lord, what''s the name of this wine?" Asked pawey after he was addicted. "Immortal brew, this wine is called immortal brew." Zhang Yu said. "Well, it''s a good name. It''s immortal wine. It''s immortal wine." Said dianway. "This wine should only be found in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world." Zhang Yu is also intoxicated with it and reads a poem autonomously. It''s too appropriate for this poem to go with the wine. "This wine is sure to be popular in the whole Han Dynasty, but we can only produce it on a small scale in Luoyang. When I go back, I will make it a luxury and sell it to the whole Han Dynasty." After Zhang Yu''s good wine, his heart became hot. There is no problem in the marketing of this wine. Zhang Yu is calculating how much wealth this wine can earn for him every year and how many people he can raise. "Find a batch of exquisite bottles and put the wine in them." Zhang Yu responds and asks someone to prepare the wine bottle. This wine needs to be advertised, so that the advertising effect of the emperor of the great man is the best. Zhang Yu has already thought of the advertisement. He takes several bottles of wine with him and goes to find Zhang rang. Zhang Yu can''t enter the palace directly, so he has to find Zhang rang first. When Zhang Yu arrived at Zhang rang''s house, he finally met Zhang rang with the eunuch. "Lord Zhang, I''ll see you in the future for many days. I''ve brought you some good wine from my hometown to show my respect to you and your majesty." Zhang Yu said when he saw Zhang rang. Zhang rang is very happy. It''s not Zhang Yu''s wine that makes him happy, but Zhang Yu''s coming, which proves that Zhang Yu has put himself in the right place. "Mr. Zhang, are you satisfied with my gift? I want to give you more. " Zhang rang smiles vaguely to Zhang Yu. Zhang rang gave Zhang Yu two beauties. Zhang Yu took them back to be maids. They were all up, and Zhang Yu couldn''t do without them. Recently, they really let them warm their beds. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. My subordinates like this gift very much. It''s a wonderful wine made at home. I''m here to honor you." Zhang Yu shook the wine in his hand and said. Zhang let happy, let Zhang Yu sit down, at the same time let people to the whole table. Although he did not comment on Zhang Yu''s wine. Because in Zhang rang''s heart, can the wine in this world be better than the tribute wine in the palace? Zhang rang, the gongjiu in the palace, drank as much as he wanted, so he didn''t have much expectation of Zhang Yu''s fine wine. But let''s have a drink today. The food will be here soon. "Here, let me taste your wine, too." Zhang let Zhang Yu open the wine. Zhang Yu didn''t have much curiosity about Zhang rang''s wine, but he didn''t like it. He knew that this immortal wine could conquer all wine lovers. "Dong ~" The bottle was opened. "Incense, incense, incense." Smell wine, Zhang rang kept calling. "Come on, fill me up." Zhang rang finally changed his previous state and was completely fascinated by shenxianniang. "Ah ~" Zhang rang took a sip and cried out contentedly: "good wine, good wine." "I''ve drunk so many good wines, but they''re not as good as the ones in front of me." Zhang rang took another sip, closed his eyes and enjoyed it. This is the best wine he has ever drunk. Zhang rang lived in the palace for a long time. He drank whatever wine the emperor drank. He was sure that even the emperor had never drunk such good wine. "Zhang Yu, you have made great achievements. Your majesty will be very happy to have this wine." Zhang rang said. "Lord Zhang, please send it to your Majesty on your behalf. In addition, I would like to meet your majesty." Zhang Yu made a direct appeal. If you see Liu Hong earlier, Zhang Yu can go back earlier. At this time, he is ready to return. "Well, your majesty will not blame you for this fine wine. Well, go back and prepare for it, and wait for the news tomorrow." Zhang Yu left, but he left several bottles of immortal wine for Zhang rang. When Zhang Yu went back, he was full of hope. The great success of shenxianniang will surely win him huge resources. This is the great attraction of Zhangyu palace to Zhangyu. After all, it is "to inform the empress, your majesty to summon Zhangyu, the prefect of Kuaiji." The eunuch said respectfully. Chapter 155 Zhang Yu is stopped suddenly. He looks at him curiously. A beauty in front of him looks at him coldly. "Who is she? Did I offend her? " Zhang Yu looked at the person in front of him and said. "Bold, dare to look directly at the queen, careful to dig your eyes." At this time, a little eunuch behind the queen said aloud. Zhang Yu was surprised that the beautiful young woman was the queen. This queen is also empress dowager he. At this time, Liu Bian should be only four or five years old. In ancient times, children were born at about 14 or 15 years old. That is to say, Empress Dowager he is only a girl of about twenty. "It''s worthy of being the queen. I have nothing to say about my appearance and figure." Zhang Yu has just secretly looked at the queen. She is beautiful, with a concave convex figure and fair skin. "I don''t care. I didn''t know the queen arrived. I was lost." Zhang Yu quickly apologized. The queen didn''t say anything, just looked at him. "Be careful next time." The empress said lightly and let Zhang Yu go. "Mr. Zhang, be careful in the palace next time. Many people can''t be provoked. They have no eyesight. They have died early in the palace. I don''t know how many times." After the queen left, the little eunuch wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said. "Thank you for your advice." Zhang Yu has no choice but to take a look at it. What can happen. In the words of later generations, you will not get pregnant even if you look at them. Depressed Zhang Yu continued to follow the little eunuch, but he didn''t dare to be distracted this time. At the gate of a palace, there are layers of guards at the gate. Here, Zhang Yu is picked up by another old eunuch. "Ha ha ha, little beauty, have a drink with me." "Beauty, you are so white." "Beauty, you''re getting bigger again." "Come on, give me a drink. You should feed me with a small mouth." When you enter the palace, you will hear the music of decadence. Liu Hong is having fun inside. "With such an emperor, it''s strange that the great man is invincible." Zhang Yu knew that Liu Hong was doing that, and he thought. Zhang Yu waited outside for a while. Zhang rang came out to meet him. "Come in with us. Be careful and follow your majesty more." Zhang rang said to Zhang Yu. "Thank you for your advice." Zhang rang is leading the way. This is the interior of the palace. There are many hangings here. The music is clearer and more beautiful. Liu Hong did not shy away from the public and did it in front of the eunuch. "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu is here." Zhang Yu was taken to a palace. He was covered by curtains in front of him. He could only see the scene inside vaguely. However, Zhang Yu can see the figure of many young women, their clothes are exposed, and even many of them are naked. This, of course, is where Liu Hong enjoys himself. Zhang Yu didn''t expect Liu Hong to meet him here. In fact, it''s all caused by Zhang Yu''s immortal wine. Liu Hong took a sip and was immediately fascinated. Although he met Zhang Yu, he refused to stop for pleasure, so he met Zhang Yu directly here., Liu Hong is still enjoying himself. A dozen young women are waiting on him. Liu Hong is still going on, Zhang Yu can only wait. After a long time, Liu Hong finally finished. "Well, you are Zhang Yu. The wine you bring is excellent. You can give me any reward." There was a tired voice. Zhang Yu scolds him secretly. Liu Hong is doing that inside. He is listening outside, arousing him to feel uncomfortable. "Tell your majesty, this is what I should do, but Luoyang''s conditions are poor. I heard that there is divine water on the island to the east of Kuaiji, and the wine made with divine water is the real immortal wine." Zhang Yu said. "What?" Suddenly Liu Hong''s voice became louder, and then he said excitedly, "is there any better wine in the world?" Shenxianniang is the most beautiful wine Liu Hong has ever drunk. As soon as he heard that there was still better wine, he couldn''t sit still. "Come on, Zhang Aiqing, Zhang Aiqing, talk inside, talk inside." Liu Hong waved excitedly inside. Zhang Yu is in a dilemma, but there is no curtain inside. However, Liu Hong didn''t care. He often did that in front of shichangshi, and now he didn''t think about it. He didn''t avoid Zhang Yu. "Lord Zhang, since your majesty asked you to come in, you can come in." Zhang rang knew Zhang Yu''s worries, so he said. When Zhang Yu went in, he saw more than a dozen white bodies. Some of them were covered with clothes, while others were simply naked. Zhang Yu''s blood is just, where suffered, press down the bad idea in the heart hastily. "Zhang Aiqing, speak quickly." Liu Hong said anxiously. Zhang Yu takes a look at Liu Hong. Liu Hong is thin and weak, his eyes are dull, and his face is pale. He even does that every day and plays with so many women at once. Zhang Yu had to admire Liu Hong. This is how Liu Hong finally played himself to death, and his body was completely hollowed out. "Sire, this immortal brew is only made with ordinary wine vessels and water. If it is made with the divine water above the East China Sea, it will not only be delicious, but also prolong life." Zhang Yu said. Liu Hong''s eyes rarely had some expression, and said excitedly: "Zhang Aiqing, go and get it for me, go and get it." "Your Majesty, there is a vast sea in the East China Sea. I need to prepare, build a big ship, and go out to sea to search for immortals. However, your majesty can rest assured that the formula of this immortal wine is just an old immortal. I have reached the fairyland and decided to take the holy water to brew the immortal wine for your majesty." What Zhang Yu said is quite true. "Well, I''ll give you what you need, I''ll give you, and you''ll bring me immortal wine." Liu Hong heard that shenxianniang is not only delicious, but also can prolong one''s life. "Your Majesty, I don''t want anything, and I will certainly make immortal wine for your majesty. At least one year, at most three years, I will get immortal wine for your majesty." Zhang Yu said. "Well, Zhang Aiqing is really a loyal minister. It''s a pity that those who don''t know what to do have been aiming at her all the time and made her feel aggrieved." Liu Hong said with emotion. At that time, Liu Hong wanted to promote Zhang Yu, but he met with fierce opposition. "But your majesty, I have another request." Zhang Yu said. "As long as I can do it, I will be satisfied." Liu Hong said atmospheric. "Your Majesty, it''s necessary to build a ship to go to sea. Please allow me to build a big ship. At the same time, it''s very expensive for me to go to sea to find God''s water. Please exempt me from all taxes for expenses." Zhang Yu said. In fact, Zhang Yu''s real goal is to build big ships legally and go out to sea to do his own business legally. "Yes, I am. Ai Qing is really a loyal minister of my great man. " Liu Hong sighed again. Liu Honghui laments that there are few taxes in the whole Kuaiji, and whether they are paid or not is the same. But Zhang Yu didn''t ask for anything, just a small request. Compared with other people, Zhang Yu is a loyal minister, a great loyal minister. Chapter 156 Liu Hong may not have heard clearly. What Zhang Yu said was that he was exempt from paying all taxes. This includes not only Kuaiji County, but also the benefits of the whole Yangtze River Basin. At present, Kuaiji is really a corner, there is no oil and water, and the annual tax is also very little. But Zhang Yu is confident that Kuaiji will soon become rich under his administration. Moreover, with the increase of population, Kuaiji county will certainly become the richest place for the Han people. Kuaiji county has a natural geographical advantage. Later generations all know that the Yangtze River Delta is developed, and Fujian on the west side of the Strait is also developing well. With such geographical advantages and Zhang Yu''s governance, it will be a cornucopia in the future. Today, only the population is lacking in Kuaiji County, while Zhang Yu has a system, which can greatly increase the population. It''s strange that it won''t be hot at that time. After Liu Hong was excited, he began to feel depressed and very tired. After all, it takes energy to do that. Zhang Yu also suffered, more than a dozen beautiful bodies in front of him, Zhang Yu really suffered. When Liu Hong was tired, Zhang Yu took out the imperial edict. Zhang asked him to come out when he came out. "Zhang Yu, just now, is it true that if you cheat your majesty, no one can protect you." Zhang rang said. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I dare not cheat your majesty, and I dare not cheat you. It won''t be long before I go back to make a better fairy wine. In addition, the overseas fairy water and herb can really make the fairy wine more delicious and nutritious." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s small yard can''t be opened. It''s no problem to brew better wine when you go back. As for what nourishment, who knows. There must be some tonics. Most of them have little effect, especially for Liu Hong, who is seriously ill. Only the pills Zhang Yu changed from the system can be cured, but Zhang Yu will never cure Liu Hong. If he does not die, the world will not be in chaos, there will be no chaos of Shichang, there will be no chaos of Dong Zhuo. So it''s very difficult for Zhang Yu to take advantage of the situation. Zhang rang was suspicious after hearing Zhang Yu''s words, but in the end he chose to believe Zhang Yu. Because a year is not long, Ruo Zhangyu can''t bring out wine to trouble him again. Zhang Yu goes out of the palace as he wishes. On the surface, the edict is nothing, but it has a great effect. In fact, this means that Zhang Yu has completely mastered the military and political power of Kuaiji County, and even the tax collectors will not go to him, so who else will go to Zhang Yu? "Lord Zhang rang, if his subordinates find the holy water and brew good wine, Zhang Yu must need Zhang rang''s care in the court, so of course they should give Zhang rang enough benefits. Zhang rang nodded, then turned to go in. Zhang Yu followed the eunuch and left. "Stop, the empress summons Mr. Zhang Yuzhang." As soon as they got out of the room, Zhang Yu was stopped by a eunuch. "What''s the matter? Is that woman going to get back at me? I just looked at her a few more times. It''s unreasonable not to show her how beautiful she is. " Zhang Yu murmured while walking. He followed the little eunuch and walked a long way to the Queen''s palace. "Ha ha, there are so many things between them." Zhang Yu couldn''t help sneering. The queen didn''t dare to rot him before. When he came out, he sent someone to block him. "Go in, the queen is waiting. Go in and be careful." The eunuch said to Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu entered the palace, the empress sat on the top of the palace, with several maids beside him. "Zhang Yu, I heard that you have brought a batch of good wine to your majesty?" Queen he said with a straight face. "It''s just that I have brewed the best wine. I dare not enjoy it alone, so I''ll present it to your majesty." Zhang Yu said "Bold!" The queen suddenly said, "it''s all you people who bewitch your majesty and make your majesty indulge in pleasure all day long and neglect the government." Zhang Yu''s silly eyes, the queen came to trouble him. "Come on, pull Zhang Yu out and chop him down." Said the queen. "Dangdang ~" A few bodyguards entered the door. "No, you really want to cut me, you damned girl." Zhang Yu scolds secretly in the heart, but is very anxious, this empress unexpectedly wants to move real. "Empress, according to your Majesty''s will, I will go to the East China Sea to search for holy water to make wine. This is the imperial decree." Chapter feather cold sweat all come down, anxious under, quickly take out imperial edict. Empress a Leng, think Zhang Yu just go to offer wine, didn''t expect Zhang Yu hand still have imperial edict. With the imperial edict, the queen did not dare to touch him. If there is no imperial edict, Zhang Yu is just a wine giver. Although the queen does not dare to cut him, she will definitely let Zhang Yu lose his skin. The Queen''s face suddenly cooled down. Today, she was going to teach Zhang Yu a good lesson. He also knows the fight in the court. He Jin tries his best to suppress Zhang Yu. Now she meets him. She just wants to teach Zhang Yu a lesson. So the queen waited for Zhang Yu and stopped him when he came out to teach him a lesson. Originally, the queen didn''t plan to chop Zhang Yu, but she would never make him feel better. Now Zhang Yu takes out the imperial edict, and the queen hesitates. "Holy water? You are deceiving you. Believe it or not, I will kill you. " Said the queen with a deep look. "Kill your sister''s nine families." Zhang Yu suddenly has an impulse to swear. Although Zhang Yu passed through a sea of corpses, he was also sweating. He didn''t expect that the murders hidden in the palace were more dangerous than those on the battlefield. "Empress, I will never deceive your majesty. I will surely make a real immortal wine in three years." At this time, Zhang Yu absolutely insisted that he would never admit that he had made it up. "Well, how do you prove it? If you can''t prove it, I will kill you for your majesty. " Said the queen with a cold hum. Zhang Yu is in trouble. He made up the magic water. How can he prove it. "Women, women, it''s really troublesome to make trouble for others." Zhang Yu muttered in his heart that he was trying to find a way. "Women? That''s right "The system, is there anything that women can exchange for, like cosmetics?" In a hurry, Zhang Yu can only turn to the system for help. "Host, this item has nothing to do with the transformation of the world, so there is no item in the item Library of this system, but the host can open it with points." The system replied. "OK, turn it on, turn it on." In order to survive, Zhang Yu doesn''t care about anything. "Ding ~ system prompt: the host opens the cosmetics exchange, and consumes 100000 points." "I''ll go, 100000 points. It''s killing me." When Zhang Yu heard the sound of the system, he cursed secretly. "Black sheep, black sheep." Zhang Yu is deeply distressed for his points. Open the system, there are a lot of cosmetics can be exchanged, all kinds of. "If I go, I''ll get 10000 points at least." Zhang Yu has to jump up. He has just spent 100000 yuan. Now he has to spend more points to exchange things. "Forget it, cheap girl, sooner or later give it back to me." Zhang Yu said secretly. Chapter 157 Zhang Yu reluctantly exchanged a bottle of whitening cream with 10000 points. "Niang Niang, I dare not deceive your majesty and Niang Niang. This is a whitening cream made of fairy grass obtained by my subordinates from overseas. It can make your skin white and tender when applied on your face." Zhang Yu took out a wooden box and said to the queen. As soon as the queen heard this, she was immediately excited. The queen secretly reached out her hand and touched her skin. In fact, Empress Dowager he''s skin is very good, but her long life in the palace makes her suspicious and not confident. Because the emperor never came to her more than a year ago. Although she is beautiful, as she grows older, she also hopes to remain young forever. In Zhang Yu''s opinion, the queen is a girl, but in he''s opinion, she is getting old. Queen he restrained her excitement and said calmly, "does this medicine really have the effect you said?" "How can a woman not care about her beauty?" Zhang Yu was relieved. Empress he''s heart is good. Zhang Yu said: "three days, the use of three days will be effective." The empress hesitated. Originally, she wanted to beat Zhang Yu to death and save his life, so that she would not turn against Liu Hong completely. Or as long as Zhang Yu didn''t die, Liu Hong didn''t care. But Zhang Yu takes out something that makes her crazy. "If my skin becomes white and tender, then the dead ghost should pay attention to me. It''s better to argue like this." Queen he thought. Thinking of this, she can''t do anything to Zhang Yu. "Well, I''ll give you three days. If it doesn''t work after three days, I''ll kill you for deceiving you." Queen he thought that three days was not long. If it didn''t work, she could find an excuse to chop Zhang Yu Zhang Yu then said: "empress, this is just the empress''s heart, let someone take the wooden box in Zhang Yu''s hand, and then said:" OK, you go back first, but you can''t leave the residence. I''ll send someone to watch you later. " Zhang Yu had no choice but to go back under the escort of the imperial guards. "Drag what drag, sooner or later you will be stripped." After being threatened by death, Zhang Yu is scared. Very angry to go back, Zhang Yu gave himself a bottle of immortal wine. As a result, his body was transformed several times by the system, and he couldn''t get drunk. Zhang Yu, who can''t get drunk, is hot all over. The evil spirit accumulated in Liu HONGNA has long been unable to hold back. Liu Hong''s goods, open a meeting in broad daylight, in front of Zhang Yu to do that, so Zhang Yu suffered. When Zhang Yu returned to his room, there were bursts of gasps in the room. The two maids sent by Zhang rang became Zhang Yu''s targets. After some tossing, Zhang Yu took away the evil spirit brought back from Liu HONGNA. "Yes, it''s a good choice to be an emperor and a HunJun." Zhang Yu''s brain suddenly has a kind of addiction to be a fool. But if you want to be a HunJun, you have to be an emperor first. You can''t even do this. You can''t do it if you want to be a HunJun. The night after Zhang Yu came back from the palace, Queen he began to use the whitening cream Zhang Yu gave her. Whitening cream gives off a fragrant smell of medicine, which is extracted from plants and has a natural fragrance. The fragrance made queen he no longer have resistance, so she began to dig a small piece and touch it on her face. It''s not hard to have a cold face. Soon he empress the whole face, and a pale yellow mask is formed on her face. After half an hour, he empress the mask. Inside the bronze mirror, you can see from left to right, but the clarity of the bronze mirror is relatively small, so you can''t see the change. Queen he waited patiently, three times a day. Two days later, you can see the obvious change, Queen he''s face really white a lot. "It worked. It worked." Queen he touched her face and said excitedly. "Zhang Yu said that there are better things. As long as he finds the magic water and the magic medicine, the two things can keep me young forever." Queen he said to herself. At this time, Queen he has forgotten why Zhang Yu was blocked. "I''ll see the queen." Seeing Zhang Yu coming, empress he''s eyes are shining, and she stares at Zhang Yu with her burning eyes, as if Zhang Yu is her lover and wants to melt him with her loving eyes. Zhang Yu also stares at the queen. In the past three days, her face is really white and tender. The effect is very obvious. The main reason is that the queen has not used cosmetics before, so the effect is obvious. After using more, can only slowly improve, will not have such amazing effect. "Sure enough, it''s white and ugly. Besides, the queen is a beautiful woman, and she is gorgeous at this time." Zhang Yu also had to sigh, can be selected as the queen of a country, such appearance absolutely speechless. This time, the queen is not angry because Zhang Yu stares at her. Instead, she is happy to see Zhang Yu slightly absent-minded. "Keke" the empress coughed deliberately to let Zhang Yu come back to her senses, and then said, "Zhang Aiqing''s cosmetics are good, and the effect is very good. Can Aiqing still have them in her hands?" "Empress, I still have one bottle here. These two bottles can be used for a period of time. I will try my best to find the magic medicine and water for your majesty and the queen as soon as possible." Zhang Yu gave empress he a bottle of cosmetics again. Empress he was very happy after she got it, and her smile was always on her face. "Well, Zhang Aiqing, do you have any difficulties? If you have any difficulties, just say so, and I will solve them for you. " Said queen he. "Empress Xie, I will do everything for your majesty and the queen. Even if I have difficulties, I will try my best to solve them, but..." Zhang Yu was awe inspiring at first, and then stopped, making the queen a little nervous. "Just what? Zhang Aiqing, just say it. " Empress he said in a hurry, as if afraid of Zhang Yu encounter difficulties, unable to get her cosmetics. "Empress, because I was close to Mr. Zhang, the former minister aroused the suspicions of the general. The general misunderstood me a little and asked the empress to help me talk about my feelings." Zhang Yu said. The queen thinks that he Jin''s aim at Zhang Yu is because he is close to Zhang rang. And Zhang Yu himself did not do anything unfavorable to He Jin and his family. Thinking of this, the queen also felt that he Jin shouldn''t be like this, so she said, "Zhang Aiqing, don''t worry. I will tell my elder brother about it. In the future, Zhang Aiqing doesn''t have to worry, just concentrate on the errands." Zhang Yu was secretly proud. Unexpectedly, the queen had to cut him down before, which changed the situation because of a bottle of cosmetics. Later, the queen helped Zhang Yu in turn. It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, and the queen is no exception. Chapter 158 Zhang Yu is not surprised that queen he will help him. Zhang Yu''s conflict with He Jin is all due to Zhang rang. Zhang Yu is just the battlefield where he fights with Zhang rang. Zhang Yu has no direct conflict with He Jin. Empress he didn''t have a bad feeling for Zhang rang and others in her heart. Instead, she had more protection. When Liu Hong died and he Jin wanted to kill shichangshi, Zhang rang and Zhao Zhong went to ask empress he. Empress he begged shichangshi to protect them, thus killing He Jin. It can be seen that queen he has no aversion to these eunuchs, Zhang Yu came out of the palace with joy. He Jin won''t interfere in his military affairs as long as empress he speaks for him. This means that Zhang Yu has the right of military and political independence, and Kuaiji county has become a small kingdom. He Jin is a great general, commanding all the troops in the world, while Zhang Yu has a military position, and he Jin is in charge of him completely. "I didn''t expect that a bottle of wine and a box of cosmetics could bring back such great benefits." Zhang Yu also feels that things are changeable. Although he was surprised when he entered the Palace this time, he was also happy. Back in the yard, Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei, "evil, destroy all the things that make wine, and clean up. The day after tomorrow, we''ll leave for Kuaiji county." Luoyang''s affairs are over. It''s February 185, and Zhang Yu has long wanted to go back. Pawey took orders to do business. ...... Yuan Fu "When Zhang Yu entered the palace, he first met his majesty and then the queen. It was said that the queen had to kill him before, but later he was very nice to him. He not only gave him seats in the palace, but also gave him cakes." Yuan Kai closed his eyes and knocked on the armrest of the chair with one hand. Next to Yuan Kai sat several yuan family members, including Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. "Uncle, it''s normal for your majesty to reward Zhang Yu, but the empress suddenly turns her attitude towards Zhang Yu. Is it He Jin''s advice? Why do you want to win over Zhang Yu? " Yuan Shaolian asked. "Uncle, this Zhang Yu must be taught a lesson. Otherwise, where is the face of our yuan family, and how to order other aristocratic families to let my nephew go, we must lose Zhang Yu''s face." Yuan Shu also said in a voice. After hearing this, Yuan Shao said with a smile: "we have many ways to lose Zhang Yu''s face, but it doesn''t work. Zhang Yu lost our yuan family''s face before, and we lost Zhang Yu''s face in turn. It''s not only useless, but it seems that our yuan family is powerless." Yuan Shao''s tone was flat, and he didn''t mean to make fun of or blame him, but Yuan Shu was very angry, and then asked, "what do you say? Do you have the ability to kill Zhang Yu? " "You can kill him if you need to." Yuan Shao suddenly said with a murderous face. After hearing this, Yuan Shu was angry because he knew that he had lost Yuan Shao once again and was very upset. Yuan Kai listened quietly all the time, and suddenly stopped his action. Then he said, "you should inquire about it from all sides immediately. I want to know the real attitude of the queen and he Jin. If Zhang rang joins hands with He Jin, our family will be completely suppressed." The crowd rose to take orders. Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao walked out quickly, both of them went to inquire about the news, and both of them wanted to get valuable information than the other. One night later, I went back to Kuaiji for a long distance. Although I could supply supplies all the way, I had to prepare dry food and tents before I set out. "Newspaper, Lord, the general''s mansion sent a gift and said," I wish you all the best on the main road. " Zhang Yu is tasting wine with Dian Wei in the yard when the soldier reports. "He Jin''s gift?" Zhang Yu was stunned and then laughed. He Jin sent a gift to show that queen he became a lobbyist and had an effect. "Who sent it?" Zhang Yu asked. The soldier replied, "an ordinary soldier, he''ll leave when he''s finished." Zhang Yu nodded. Although he Jin expressed his good intentions, it was only for the sake of Queen he, so he only sent an ordinary soldier to deliver it and left after it. "Whatever, as long as you don''t get into trouble with me in the future." With this in mind, Zhang Yu put his mind to the heart and then he has the final say in his military and political power. There is no need to pay taxes, and no one cares how many troops there are. Zhang Yu put it down and continued to taste wine with Dian Wei, but yuan Kai and his family couldn''t sit still. At this time, Yuan Kai was in his study, in which there were only three people, he, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. "He Jin reconciled with Zhang Yu and sent someone to give him a gift." Yuan Kai said coldly. "Uncle, it''s a big deal. Although Zhang Yu is a small man, he has made great achievements. If he acts as the intermediary between He Jin and Zhang rang, and the two sides reconcile, our aristocratic family will never come out." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shu also said: "we must get rid of Zhang Yu." Yuan Kai had a cold light in his eyes. His eyes were deep and he didn''t speak for a long time. "Zhang Yu has been ordered by the emperor. We can''t do anything to him, otherwise it will affect us." For a long time, Yuan Kai put his eyes away and said. The room is quiet. If you want to get rid of Zhang Yu, you must not have something in other people''s hands, or you will be in big trouble. "Uncle, I personally took the family''s dead men to kill him. It''s said that Zhang Yu will leave Luoyang soon. It''s hard for others to think of our yuan family. We can''t do it until they go far away." Yuan Shu said. Yuan Kai listened and nodded softly, but did not speak. Although yuan Kai didn''t agree with this method, it was the last resort. If it didn''t work, he could only use this method. "Uncle." At this time, Yuan Shao suddenly had a flash of light in his head and thought of an idea, saying: "Yuan Zhan and Zhang Yu have formed a big feud outside Guangzong city. Although he is a member of the yuan family, he can''t affect our yuan family." After hearing this, Yuan Kai''s eyes were cold and prosperous. Then he clapped his hands and said, "good idea. Originally, Yuan Zhan has been abandoned by us. If we can make great achievements, we can use him again." When Yuan Zhan came back, he spent all his savings and saved his life, but he also lost the support of the yuan family, so it was difficult to continue to climb up. "Tell yuan Zhan that if this matter is handled well, I will guarantee that he will be restored to his original position within three years and be promoted to a higher level within five years." Yuan Kai said. "Don''t worry, uncle. Nephew will arrange it now." Yuan Shao quickly took the job and left. Yuan Shu was so depressed that he was robbed of the limelight by Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao''s plan is very simple. He gives yuan Zhan an official position to lead the army for a while, and then gives him some dead men to take people to kill Zhang Yu. If he fails, it doesn''t matter, because Yuan Zhan and Zhang Yu have a personal feud. This can only show that it was yuan Zhan''s revenge for his personal feud, which had nothing to do with the yuan family. If successful, the yuan family has a way to save yuan Zhan''s life, and Yuan Kai has promised to reinstate him. At this time, Yuan Zhan spent all his savings to keep his official position, but if he didn''t listen to Yuan Kai, he might lose his official position at any time, or even be accused. Yuan Zhan has no choice. Chapter 159 Zhang Yu doesn''t know, because he Jin''s giving Zhang Yu a gift will cause the yuan family to kill him. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that he Jin, Yuan Kai and Zhang rang represent the interests of the three parties. At this time, the three parties barely maintain a balance. Once there is a factor that can break the balance, they will try to eliminate it. After Zhang Yu has finished packing, he takes 100 people with him in Huangzhong. Zhang Yu also has 900 cavalry. When Zhang Yu left, the dozens of bottles of immortal wine sent to the palace, together with the previous ones, were enough for Liu Hong to drink for some time. "If I leave Luoyang and enter the sea like a dragon, my Three Kingdoms era will begin." After leaving the city, Zhang Yu was very excited. He owned a large area of territory and had enough money, food, soldiers and horses. This was quite different from the last time he came to Luoyang. On the way, Zhang Yu was in a good mood and much faster. He walked seven or eight miles in a day. "Two, my lord?" Camping in the wild at night, the weather is still cold, Dianwei takes wine to find Zhangyu said. Zhang Yu smiles. It''s really a pleasure to drink two mouthfuls of shenxianniang on this cold day, so he takes the glass and drinks with Dianwei. "Evil, can defense be arranged properly?" Zhang Yu asked. "It''s done. I just went to check it." Dian Wei has some helplessness, because Zhang Yu is very strict. He not only arranges defense at night, but also doesn''t let him drink too much wine. "Lord, I don''t understand. It''s not war. Why are you so strict? It''s not easy for a soldier to be a soldier." Said dianway. Zhang Yu didn''t blame Dian Wei, because people in this era had no ideal when they were soldiers, just to eat. But Zhang Yu said seriously: "this ordinary March is also training, whether there is an enemy or not, in wartime or not, we should do it according to the rules of war, so that in the future, we will not suffer greatly from negligence." In fact, Zhang Yu doesn''t think they are in any danger. Although there are only 900 of them, if there are mountain bandits who dare to rob them, they are looking for death. Zhang Yu didn''t realize that they had other enemies besides the mountain bandit Huang Jin. Dian Wei zazazui doesn''t care to refute. He is very loyal to Zhang Yu. Although Zhang Yu''s request is in conflict with his heart, he doesn''t dare to violate it at all. After two sips of wine, he warmed up and Dianwei went to bed. Zhang Yu also went to sleep with excitement. In the dark night, a team of 3000 people is leaning towards the place where Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu camp. It was yuan Zhan who led the team. Yuan Zhan set out one night earlier than Zhang Yu and waited on their way. Late at night, Yuan Zhan and his team were ready to attack. "Zhang Yu, this time I want you to die without a burial place, to avenge me." Yuan Zhan''s face was distorted. When he came back to Luoyang, he was relieved of his guilt, but it was not easy at all. They have 3000 people, plus the attack, Yuan Zhan has enough confidence to kill Zhang Yu. As long as the news is blocked and no actual evidence is found, the yuan family will be able to suppress the matter. At that time, Yuan Zhan was recognized by the yuan family and stood up again. Three thousand people, including two thousand officers and soldiers, were brought out by Yuan Zhan, and one thousand yuan family dependents. Although the yuan family was huge, they didn''t raise many dead men, because they didn''t need dead men to achieve their goals. Before the war, Yuan Zhan called over some centurions and Shi Chang. "All of you have heard that it is good for you to finish this time. It will not only give you a lot of money, but also catch up with our yuan family. If you don''t know our faces, you know our yuan family''s ability." Yuan Zhan had a very good effect on them. The procession crept in. Zhang Yu was already sleeping in peace. "Who?" "Stop." "Alert, call the police." When Yuan Zhan brought people within kilometers, the soldiers on duty found out the situation and kept shouting. "Someone attacked the camp." The soldiers gave a loud warning, and then the whole camp moved. "NIMA, found out." Yuan Zhan scolded, but he didn''t expect to be found early. "Kill me, kill them all." Yuan Zhan roared and directed the soldiers to kill. "Someone attacked the camp!" When Zhang Yu heard the soldier''s alarm, he got up immediately. Zhang Yu grabs the halberd and leaves the tent. "Lord, the enemy has come in. The number is unknown at present." Out of the tent, pawey had assembled the soldiers. "Mount, we''ll get out." Zhang Yu heard that the cry of killing was near, so he said. When Zhang Yu got on the horse, the enemy had already killed him. Without hesitation, Zhang Yu rushed up with his men. "Evil come, open the way." Several hundred people were killed. When Dianwei heard the order, he rushed out in front with two halberds. Pawey didn''t like to fight on horseback, but he was no worse at fighting on foot than on horseback. Dian Wei rushes ahead, while Zhang Yu observes immediately. "It''s strange that some officers and soldiers dare to kill me." When Zhang Yu saw that it was the officers and soldiers who came to kill him, he felt very strange. After observing on horseback for a while, Zhang Yu found that although there were many enemies, there was no ambush, so he didn''t care. There are two fierce men, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei, who immediately stabilize the situation. "Poof." Bawang halberd a fierce stab, into the enemy''s chest. Hot blood gushed out and scattered on the snow. The snow was cherry red. Dianwei''s double halberds are the craziest. He likes to rush into the crowded places, chop left and right, and smash the heads of the enemies. "Come on, they''re few. Come on, come on." Yuan Zhan is worried. Zhang Yu is too fierce. There are many of them, but they can''t stop them. "It''s him." Zhang Yu recognized yuan Zhan as soon as he came out. Suddenly, Zhang Yu''s anger came out. "Evil come, over there, kill with me." Zhang Yu suddenly drinks, points at Yuan Zhan and shouts. "Come on, kill them. If you succeed, I''ll give you five grades." Yuan Zhan also saw that Zhang Yu rushed and killed him. Although he was afraid, he did not dare to retreat. If he did not kill Zhang Yu, he would not live when he went back. Dian Wei and Zhang Yu work together to kill yuan Zhan. Although there were many of them, Zhang Yu came back from the battlefield. Not only the generals, but also the soldiers, after several bloody battles, had a strong fighting capacity. These people have never seen blood, and they are not Zhang Yu''s opponents. "Stop, come on, a team of people attack one person at the same time." "As long as we stop those two men, we can win." Yuan Zhan is anxious to command in the back and let people block Zhang Yu and Dian Wei. But both of them were fierce men. Even yuan Zhan could not stop them with dozens of people. Chapter 160 "Break it for me." Dozens of people rushed up to stop Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu roared, Bawang''s Halberd swept, smashed the three people in the front row and knocked down several people. "Roar ~" At this time, Dian Wei roared, one by one, grabbed the enemy, threw it, and knocked down several people. Dianwei threw several people in succession to destroy the enemy''s formation. The formation is destroyed and cannot form a resultant force. And then we wait for the slaughtered share. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei work together in pairs to open the way quickly, just like a bulldozer. The enemy was killed in terror. Many people who have never been to the battlefield are scared to shiver when they meet such cruel people. "Kill me." The more Zhang Yu killed, the braver he was. The overlord''s Halberd reaped the enemy''s head. "Kill, rush up and kill them, or they''ll all die, they''ll all die." Yuan Zhan became crazy and roared loudly. As if sensing the coming of death, Yuan Zhan yelled. Yuan Zhan pushed away a few soldiers and went forward to command himself with a knife. At this time, Zhang Yu was only 20 meters away from Yuan Zhan. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei were cruel and fierce. He had seen them as early as Guangzong. Now it''s even more terrible to face it in person. But yuan Zhan had no way out. "Kill me. Go up, or I''ll cut you down. " Yuan''s soldiers began to fear, and some began to retreat. Fear of war is easy to spread. Many people began to retreat. Yuan Zhan cut down a few people, but he still couldn''t stop losing. They were terrible, not only the general, but also the soldiers. "Kill." In the end, Yuan Zhan had no choice but to rush up in person. "To die." Zhang Yu saw yuan Zhan rush up, angry, a halberd. "Bang ~" With one move, Yuan Zhan''s weapons were knocked away. "Zhang Yu, you can''t live long." Yuan Zhan''s weapons were knocked away, and he knew he could not live, so he still rushed to Zhang Yu. "Poof." The imperial halberd easily penetrated into his chest. Yuan Zhan''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was bubbling with learning bubbles. A few whimpers made yuan Zhan lose his breath. Originally, Zhang Yu didn''t intend to kill him like this. He wanted to keep alive by flying his weapons. But yuan Zhan still rushes up crazily. Zhang Yu knows that this man is determined to die, so he has no interest in interrogation. As soon as Yuan Zhan died, the enemy collapsed. Dian Wei continued to take people to fight for a while and scattered the enemy. "Count the losses." Zhang Yu said with a gloomy face. Dian Wei went to check it. After a while, he reported and said, "Lord, more than 300 people were killed and more than 1200 people were killed." "NIMA, Yuan Zhan, it''s cheap for you to die." Zhang Yu was angry and scolded. He didn''t expect that Yuan Zhan would be so crazy. "Lord, I''m going to tear him to pieces." He said with a black face. "It''s meaningless to cut off other people''s heads and send them back to the yuan family. I don''t believe it. Without the support of the yuan family, Yuan Zhan has the courage to intercept me and send heavy troops." In Luoyang area, dare to mobilize 3000 people, such a big movement, only a yuan Zhan, Zhang Yu absolutely do not believe. "Lord, why don''t we go back and kill me? I''m so angry. I''ve never been so angry." Dianwei cursed. Zhang Yu''s heart, revenge yuan family, in Zhang Yu''s view is no big deal. But Zhang Yu didn''t have the courage to take people to Luoyang. It was a rebellion. Zhang Yu was in his infancy at this time. It was all about death. "OK, let''s go back." Zhang Yu also can''t swallow this tone, the other party wants his life, can he still be a ninja? With 600 cavalry left, Zhang Yu led the men back. The cavalry was very fast. At dawn, Zhang Yu had been resting more than ten miles outside Luoyang. "Lord, the people of the yuan family are hiding in the city. We can''t get in at all because of this number of people." Said dianway. Zhang Yu looks at Dian Wei helplessly. He knows that there is a war, and he even wants to attack Luoyang. Luoyang city is high, even if there are ten times more soldiers and horses, they can''t get in. "There''s not necessarily only one way to get revenge if we arrange the soldiers to rest first." Zhang Yu said. "Yuan family." Zhang Yu clenched his hands and looked at the direction of Luoyang City. Although the yuan family is very powerful, there is a small population in Jiangdong area, and the aristocratic family has little influence, so Zhang Yu is not afraid at all. In addition, Zhang Yu''s talents are mainly from Xiang''s family at present, and he plans to cultivate them himself in the future. At that time, the yuan family had little influence on Zhang Yu, so Zhang Yu was not afraid at all. In the early morning, Yuan Kai sat in the yard very early. Although it was still a little cold, Yuan Kai did not plan to enter the house. After a while, two young people came out of the yard. They kept a certain distance. As the footsteps approached, Yuan Kai opened his slightly closed eyes and looked at them, then nodded slightly. After Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu saluted yuan Kai, they sat down in the chairs more than two meters in front of him. "Uncle, you don''t have to wait here. As soon as there is news, my nephew will say," uncle, I''ll arrange another person to go, and I''ll make sure that Zhang Yu is done. " Yuan Shu said. Yuan Kai gasped for a moment and said, "it''s no use. He''s carrying cavalry. He''s long gone." After a while, Yuan Kai said: "now is to find out as soon as possible what Zhang Yu''s imperial order is. We will destroy it so that he can''t do it badly. At that time, without our help, his head will move." "Yes, uncle. Nephew, I''ll arrange it now. I''ll go to the general later to see if I can set something up." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Kai nodded feebly, then closed his eyes. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are wise and leave. In the afternoon, Zhang Yu finished their rest, and the soldiers had spirit again. "Lord, when shall we act?" Asked dianway. "Let''s disguise ourselves and sneak into the city, then let 200 soldiers go in too. Don''t let anyone find out. Let''s go ahead and take yuan Zhan''s head with us." Zhang Yu said. Soon, Zhang Yu and his soldiers arranged to enter the city in batches, and Zhang Yu and Dian Wei also entered the city before dark. Of course, you can''t carry weapons in disguise this time, but don''t worry. There are some weapons in the courtyard of the city. Chapter 161 They are familiar with Zhang Yu in Luoyang City. In the evening, Zhang Yu and his family appeared in their own yard. But there were only a few lights in the yard. From the outside, there were few people inside. After entering the city, Zhang Yu has been thinking about how to retaliate. "We have to find a way to get some information, otherwise we don''t know how to revenge. It''s definitely not good to kill the yuan family''s core personnel in Luoyang. At that time, we will break the sky." Zhang Yu said. At this time, Zhang Yu needs time to develop, and it''s not the time to fight with the yuan family. "Lord, I''ll go and wring old yuan Kai''s neck and it''s over." Dian Wei said in a murderous way. Zhang Yu ignores Dian Wei and knows that he can''t think of any good way. "By the way, if you can''t kill their key people, you can kill their key people. There must be many people in the yuan family who work for them, especially those who work secretly. As long as you kill these people, the yuan family will lose a lot." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu would think of this because some of the people who intercepted them were not officers and soldiers, and these people must have been arranged by someone to help the yuan family. The key figures of the yuan family will not touch these things. Once the people who help them operate these things die, the yuan family will lose control of these forces. "We must also strengthen intelligence work." Zhang Yu thought that in Luoyang, there were only a dozen people who used to do intelligence, but now it is very inconvenient to use them, and there are not enough people. Zhang Yu decides to arrange 100 soldiers to go out to inquire for information. After this, Zhang Yu feels that he will set up an intelligence network in Luoyang. But Zhang Yu also has a way, because the people who killed them this time are scattered by them. These people must come back. As long as you follow them, you can find them. "The yuan family secretly raised a group of dead men." Zhang Yu is not very surprised to receive information, because in this era, it is very common to raise dead men and disciples. There are more than 10000 people in Xuzhou Mi family. Mi family is just a businessman, not to mention yuan family. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, there is no record of this in history. "Lord, this Yuan City is in Yuan''s family. Let me be him." Said dianway. It was Yuan Cheng of the yuan family who was in charge of these dead men. Yuan Cheng was a collateral of the yuan family. He was not in a high position and was not conspicuous, but he lived in the yuan family all the time. Zhang Yu had a finger tapping on the table and said, "we can''t do this. At night, we are divided into two parts. One part killed Yuan Cheng in the city, and the other part flattened the place where yuan''s family raised the dead outside the city." Before it was dark, Zhang Yu and his family disguised themselves and hid around Yuan Fu. Yuan''s house is very big, and Tibetans can be found everywhere. As soon as it was dark, Zhang Yu and his family sneaked in. Zhang Yu suddenly finds out that he doesn''t know if he has done too much work. He was in Xiangyang at the beginning, and then in Guangzong. Now he has narrowed his goal, and things are much easier to do. Zhang Yu took two soldiers with him, and then sent some soldiers to search separately. After searching yuan''s house for a while, Zhang Yu found that there was an independent courtyard behind yuan Kai''s house, which was much smaller than the ordinary one. "It should be here. There are seven or eight guards here." Zhang Yu said. The target is determined. Zhang Yu leads people to lurk down first. "I''m so cold. If I don''t let yuan''s blood return tonight, I''ll freeze here for half a night." Zhang Yu plans to start after midnight, so he can only hide in the corner and get cold at this time. It''s still very cold at the end of February. Late at night, Zhang Yu sent out a signal of attack. Several soldiers came out of the corner. "One for two, move quickly." Zhang Yu gestured to let them go up and kill the guards. "Poof." "Ka ~" Several guards were attacked and killed without any movement. "Move quickly." Zhang Yu''s novel tells people to hide the body. The operation was so smooth because the guards were negligent. They didn''t know how long they had been in Yuan''s house, and they never met any danger. Usually, few people came here. In the yard, there is no other house except the one in the middle, surrounded by rockery and pool. The light in the room is still on, and there are four guards outside. "Kill." There are not many places to hide here. Zhang Yu will kill him decisively. "Who?" "Bang bang ~" "Kaka ~" Zhang Yu takes people to rush up, the other party just reaction, Zhang Yu they have killed. The four guards, soon solved, made some noise. Solve the guard, Zhang Yu let two people look outside. "Well, it''s locked." Zhang Yu pushes the door hard and finds it locked. In ancient times, Suo Zhangyu didn''t know how to pry it. He could kick it off with a kick, but the movement was too big. "One pries the door, the other pries the window." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu pasted on the outside of the door and listened. There was a rustle inside. It was obvious that the people inside had discovered the changes outside. "No, you can''t delay. Knock the door open for me." The people inside are very smart. They don''t yell. Otherwise, Zhang Yu and his family will rush in and kill him. But Zhang Yu also can''t afford to delay, life people hit the door. Bang, the door is knocked open, and Zhang Yu is surprised to see Zhang Yu, because he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to be so direct. "Help, help ~" Before the word "life" came out, Zhang Yu rushed forward and twisted his neck. According to the intelligence, this man is Yuan Cheng. A piece of silk cloth and some bamboo slips fell to the ground. "Hey, it doesn''t take much work." Zhang Yu did not expect that the above is the distribution of some personnel. There are some contact information, as well as the distribution of yuan family''s dead people. Thousands of people can''t get together, it will cause trouble, so the yuan family scattered them in many places. This is undoubtedly a core secret. There are also some contact information of intelligence personnel in it. Only at this time did Zhang Yu observe the room. The room is very big, with lots of bamboo slips piled up. "These are all materials collected by the yuan family. It''s cheaper for me." Zhang Yu said after looking at some bamboo slips. "A few people, get these out of here." Zhang Yu said. Several soldiers came in and began to move the contents. "When you go back, you must make the paper. This bamboo slip is too troublesome." Zhang Yu said as he moved things. Chapter 162 "Lord, just now the guards of the yuan family came to investigate. We solved it, but we are about to expose it." When Zhang Yu was carrying things, the soldiers came in and reported. Someone came to check. He must have heard something here. Once the people who come to investigate don''t go back, they will be exposed. "Leave one person to burn this place, and the others will retreat immediately." While the yuan family has not yet found that the defense will leave a lot of gaps, Zhang Yu and they want to take the opportunity to escape. Zhang Yu and several of them moved some bamboo slips and then retreated. Zhang Yu himself retreated with what Yuan Cheng wanted to hide. "Who?" "No, someone broke in." "Quick, send someone to search for me." It wasn''t long after Zhang Yu and his family left that Yuan Fu began to boil. However, at this time, they did not know where Zhang Yu was, because Zhang Yu also arranged some people in other places to interfere with their sight. Yuan''s house was searched everywhere, but there was no key point. "No, it''s on fire. Go and put out the fire." Yuan Cheng''s courtyard was lit at this time. There were a lot of bamboo slips in it. The fire was very fast, and soon became a big fire. "What''s the situation, who broke in, and how many people?" As soon as Yuan Kai was called out, he was so angry that he cried out. What is the situation? Some people dare to make trouble in Yuan''s house. "Master, it''s bad. There''s a big fire in the back yard." Yuan Kai had just finished his fire when a soldier came in and said. "What? There''s a big fire in the back yard? " Yuan Kai was shocked. The contents were very important. "What are you doing? Put out the fire for me." "Keke ~" Yuan Kai yelled angrily, making his whole body tremble. I don''t know how many people there are, and I don''t know if there is any danger outside. Although yuan Kai was worried, he didn''t dare to go out to check. "Get out." After walking for a while, Zhang Yu met the guards who came to search. But there were not many people. Zhang Yu killed them directly. Retreat according to the predetermined route, with soldiers along the way. Soon Zhang Yu was killed at the door. At this time, many yuan''s guards were led away by the people arranged by Zhang Yu and scattered. In addition, there was a fire in an important place, so no one came after them. "Go on, someone will hold them back." After going out, Zhang Yu asked people to go with the information. After a while, there were fires in several places in Yuan''s house. This is Zhang Yu''s backhand, in order to stop yuan''s pursuit. Zhang Yu avoided the patrol all the way and went to his yard safely. Zhang Yu didn''t light the light when they went back, and asked the soldiers to guard carefully. Zhang Yu entered the room, put the things on the table, and then ordered people to cover the windows and doors with black cloth before lighting the lights. When the light is on, Zhang Yu starts to check the data. "It turned out that the yuan family had always had an intelligence gathering agency, which collected a lot of information. Unfortunately, only a part of the information was brought back." After reading the materials, Zhang Yu found that the yuan family was no different from other aristocratic families. They both raised dead men and collected intelligence. "It''s also a gain. I''m afraid that the yuan family will lose almost as much as they have been hit here. I can build my own intelligence system quickly with these data." Zhang Yu thought. There are a lot of information about Luoyang. With this information, it is much more convenient to set up an intelligence system. And Zhang Yu is to use these data to quickly build his own intelligence system. Luoyang must be the place where the world will gather in the future, so we must make arrangements as early as possible. Zhang Yu picked up what Yuan Cheng wanted to hide. Several places inside were their points outside the city, as well as some contact information in the middle. "This information is in my hands. The yuan family''s information system in Luoyang is useless." Naturally, Zhang Yu will not miss this opportunity. Looking at the bamboo slips all over the room, Zhang Yu felt as if he was good at killing and setting fire. His courtyard has been exposed for a long time. The yuan family soon knew that Zhang Yu had done it, so Zhang Yu wanted to withdraw everyone. At dawn, the yuan family began to inquire about the news. But Zhang Yu was already swaggering on the street, with a hundred or so teams walking towards the gate. The guards at the gate also received news from the yuan family to help them search for suspicious people. But when Zhang Yu arrived at the gate of the city, the general did not dare to stop him. "Lord Zhang, didn''t you leave the day before yesterday?" The guard general is still the former guard general. He knows Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu glanced at him, and then said faintly, "I have been ordered by the emperor to come back yesterday. Now I have something to go out "What? something the matter? General, are you going to stop me from leaving the city Zhang Yu said calmly. The general choked. He wanted to stop Zhang Yu, but he knew that he couldn''t, but at least he had to stop Zhang Yu. But Zhang Yu''s words are so straightforward. If he really dares to stop him, maybe Zhang Yu will take out the imperial edict and cut him down. "No, I dare not." The guard stammered, thinking about how to deal with it. When he saw Zhang Yu''s team, he began to doubt it. He knew what happened to the yuan family last night, so he personally searched the gate of the city. But unexpectedly, Zhang Yu will leave the city soon after the gate is opened. "Let''s go. See you later. Don''t send it." Zhang Yu didn''t wait for his reaction, so he went on. That guard will want to stop, but can''t find a reason, can only watch Zhang Yu they leave. Not long after Zhang Yu and his family left, Yuan received a special gift. "Mr. Yuan, this is a box from an outsider. It''s called for the owner." A guard goes in with a brocade box and just meets Yuan Shao who is going out. Yuan Shao was going to visit ho Jin''s house to get some information. "What about people?" Yuan Shao stops to ask. He thinks there must be something strange at this special time. "Someone delivered the box and left." Yuan Shao took the box and went back. Yuan Kai didn''t wake up when he went back. He was too tired last night. After all, he was old. After a while, Yuan Shao decided to open the box. "Ah, Zhang Yu." When he opened the box and saw yuan Zhan''s head, Yuan Shao yelled angrily. He immediately understood that Zhang Yu did what happened last night. At the same time, Yuan Shao is also shocked. Zhang Yu is too terrible. Revenge comes so early. On the third day, Zhang Yu is killed. Chapter 163 Seeing the head of Yuan Zhan, if Yuan Shao doesn''t know who did it, he is a fool. "Go quickly, call back the people who went out, and send out another person. I want to know the whereabouts of Zhang Yu." Yuan Shao ordered. Seeing Yuan Shao''s fury, his subordinates dare not neglect him. "The newspaper, Mr. Yuan, is coming from Chengmen. This morning, Zhang Yu went out of the city with his men. It''s very suspicious." The city gate guard can''t be sure whether Zhang Yu did the yuan family''s work, but he can be sure in his heart, so he immediately sent someone to report it to the yuan family. "Zhang Yu!" Yuan Shao gritted his teeth and wanted to eat Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao thinks that this is not a small matter, as long as people wake up yuan Kai. After hearing this, Yuan Shao turned pale. "Zhang Yu, my yuan family is against you." Yuan Kai said. Yuan Kai didn''t know that when he sent someone to kill Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu and the yuan family fell apart. This yuan family is also arrogant. When he killed others, he didn''t expect that he was already fighting with others. The yuan family recalled the staff, and then sent someone to the place where Zhang Yu lived before, but it was empty, and there was not even one left behind. At this time, Yuan Kai began to try to contact the yuan family''s intelligence forces again, but because Yuan Cheng was dead and the information was burned, he had no clue for a moment. ...... Zhang Yu did not go back immediately after leaving the city, but gathered with Dianwei at a secret place outside the city. "Evil, what''s the situation?" "Lord, all the three yuan family strongholds outside the city have been removed, and none of the more than 400 dead people have escaped." Said dianway. "OK, but I have something here. There are several strongholds on it. Now you should take people to destroy them, lest they get the news and run away." Zhang Yu said. Revenge is not half as good as getting rid of evil. Zhang Yu asks Dianwei to set out immediately and go to kill the yuan family''s dead again. When he got the information and went according to the list, Dian Wei cleaned up several strongholds in one day and killed hundreds of yuan family members. Some of these people are their dead men, and some of them are intelligence contact points. The yuan family''s intelligence system in Luoyang was completely destroyed. At the same time, Zhang Yu seized some funds and left them to Luoyang''s intelligence system. Zhang Yu selected more than 100 soldiers to stay and set up his own intelligence system. "It''s time to go back." After dealing with the matter, Zhang Yu takes people to leave Luoyang. Only a few days later did the yuan family know that all their strongholds outside the city had been destroyed. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, I will tear you up." Yuan Kai received the news and was furious again. Smashed a lot of things, still can''t relieve Qi. "Uncle, nephew has already inquired about the news. Your majesty asked Zhang Yu to go out to sea to search for Shenshui and Shenyao to make wine. At the same time, the queen asked Zhang Yu to make some cosmetics with Shenshui and Shenyao." Yuan Shao said to Yuan Kai. "Wine making? Cosmetics? " Yuan Kai said with a frown. He didn''t expect that the task Liu Hong and empress he gave Zhang Yu would be like this. If it is other, with the yuan family''s contacts, it is likely to be destroyed by him, so that Zhang Yu can not complete the task. "Yes, uncle and nephew have received the news that Zhang Yu has offered his majesty a good wine. It''s called shenxianniang. It''s said that it''s delicious and your majesty indulges in it all day. Zhang Yu says that if it''s brewed with overseas Shenshui and Shenyao, it''s the best." Yuan Shao said. "Nonsense, bewitching people." After listening, Yuan Kai said. "Uncle, even if Zhang Yu is bewitching people, as long as his majesty believes it, what can he do?" Yuan Shao said helplessly. Yuan Kai had no choice for a while. Walking back and forth in the room, Yuan Kai was not willing to let it go. The yuan family''s loss this time is simply incalculable. More than 1000 people died. The key is that the whole Luoyang intelligence system was destroyed. If it is to be rebuilt, it will not be built in three or five years. "No, we can''t let Zhang Yu go like this. Zhang Yu is bewitching people and his majesty. We must let people all over the world know about him and let him become a public enemy in the world." Yuan Kai said. Yuan Shao immediately understood yuan Kai''s plan. They don''t believe in any magic medicine at all. Zhang Yu cheated his majesty. At this time, if the whole world knows that all the people in the world are staring at Zhang Yu, someone will come to expose Zhang Yu''s lies. At that time, Zhang Yu can''t bring out any magic medicine. The emperor will cut off his head. Yuan shaoma arranged to spread rumors. The aristocratic family controlled almost all the public opinions, and the yuan family was the head of the aristocratic family. The rumors about Zhang Yu''s bewitching the emperor immediately spread from Luoyang to the whole world. At this time, Zhang Yu had reached the Yangtze River and was heading east along it. Along the way, Zhang Yu saw that there were not many ships on the Yangtze River, and the shipping was very underdeveloped. In fact, Zhang Yu has been through the Yangtze River, but last time there was no purpose, no detailed observation. "This will be my territory in the future. We must develop it into the busiest water area." Zhang Yu looked at the wide Yangtze River and said. It''s always pleasant to go back. Zhang Yu started the tourism mode. When he came across some towns along the Yangtze River, he had to go down to inspect them. "During the period of the Three Kingdoms, the common people had a better life than pigs and dogs. They were busy for a meal every day, and even had to die for a meal." After Zhang Yu''s investigation, he found that the people at that time were living too hard. "I have to change that." Zhang Yu clenched his fist and said. Zhang Yu''s system is to transform the system, to transform the whole world. So start with your own territory. Let the people be stable first. Zhang Yu inspected all the way back, from the hydrological situation to the people along the road. In Zhang Yu''s view, the Yangtze River shipping has not been developed at all. In addition to Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake, shipping is relatively developed. I think there is not much shipping in the whole Yangtze River waterway. In Zhang Yu''s opinion, this is too wasteful. It has to change. After more than ten days, Zhang Yu finally got close to Jiangdong and soon arrived at Kuaiji county. "Lord, the front is our territory. I''m excited to think about it." Dian Wei was excited. His home had been destroyed by the yellow scarf, and now he was going to a new home. Zhang Yu is also excited. After going out for about a year, it''s very different to come back. "Lord, is this Jiangdong area? Why is the population bigger than my hometown? " Asked pawey strangely. After all, Chenliu area is the rich area of the Han Dynasty, which is located in the Central Plains. But here, you can see a lot of pedestrians on the road. Zhang Yu was also surprised that there were not so many people when he left. "Maybe a lot has happened in this year." Zhang Yu thought in his heart. Zhang Yu and his family are almost in the territory of Kuaiji County, probably at the mouth of the Yangtze River, where Wu county is located. Chapter 164 (wrong statement: previously, it was written that the kuiji Prefecture was located in Wu County, but it was wrong here. Wu County belonged to Wu County. In the early Eastern Han Dynasty, the kuiji Prefecture was really Wu County. Later, it was divided into Wu County and kuiji county. The kuiji Prefecture moved southward to Shanyin County, now Shaoxing, Zhejiang.) I''m sorry for the mistake, but I''ll change it now Zhang Yu also wondered why people in Wu County were so busy. Zhang Yu took the team South to Kuaiji county. "Quick, quick, line up and come one by one." "Everyone gets two big cakes first, and they can get food along the way. When they get to Kuaiji County, they still have food to eat." "Don''t crowd, line up and go to Kuaiji county together." Zhang Yu saw a lot of people, about a thousand people, in an open space, where people organized the distribution of food. Zhang Yu also heard about Kuaiji County several times, which is obviously related to Kuaiji county. Zhang Yu dismounted and walked over. "What are you doing, little brother?" Zhang Yu asked. "Hey, you don''t look like a refugee, are you passing by. This is where we recruit refugees in Kuaiji county. For those refugees who are willing to go to Kuaiji County, we will arrange food along the way so that they can reach Kuaiji county. " The man answered Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu nodded to himself. He insisted on recruiting refugees. It seems that Zhang Zhao and his family are doing it all the time. Zhang Yu did not continue to disturb, with people continue to move forward. On the way, Zhang Yu saw several places to recruit refugees. Kuaiji county is the largest county in the Eastern Han Dynasty, but it has a small population and needs a large population. Two days later, Zhang Yu arrived in Shanyin county. "Lord, this is Kuaiji county. It''s not very desolate here." Dian Wei has heard Zhang Yu say that there are no 200000 people in this county. The land is large and the population is sparse. Zhang Yu naturally knows what happened in Kuaiji County before. Now they see many residential areas along the road. Some people are reclaiming wasteland and preparing to plant crops. "It seems that Zibu''s achievements are great. They may have recruited refugees more than I expected." Zhang Yu said expectantly. "Let''s go to the sheriff''s house and see what our territory has changed now." Zhang Yu said happily, and urged the horses to speed up. Entering the county, there are many more people on the street, but it''s no exaggeration. Speed up the pace, Zhang Yu to the sheriff''s house. "My Lord, my Lord is back. Go and tell you." Just outside the sheriff''s house, a soldier recognized Zhang Yu. These soldiers were brought back by Zhang Yu from Guangzong city. They all knew Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei in. The other soldiers are tired all the way and arrange for them to go to the barracks to rest. "See you, my Lord." Xi Zhicai, Zhang Zhao and Xiang Heng are in the list. They quickly meet Zhang Yu. Ling Cao, Zhou Cang and others are training in the barracks, but not in the prefecture. "When I''m away, it''s hard for you to go in and talk." Zhang Yu picked up several subordinates and went in together. "Zibu, let''s talk about what kind of situation Kuaiji county is now." Zhang Yu is looking forward to the changes of Kuaiji. Zhang Zhao first sorted out his thoughts, then saluted the crowd and said, "Lord, the biggest change is the population. Before, the population of Kuaiji county was less than 200000, but now there are more than 500000 people. The population of each county has been greatly enriched." Zhang Yu nodded and said happily, "you have done a good job. On the way back, I also saw you set up places to recruit refugees. Population is the foundation of a place. To develop, there must be enough population." Several people agree. Zhang Zhao added: "Lord, although we have a population of more than 500000, the population of Kuaiji county is too small. In addition, now that the war is over, there are fewer and fewer refugees. It won''t be long before we can increase the population by recruiting refugees. " "Don''t worry about it. I will solve the problem of population. Now the refugees are recruited. Can they be resettled? How about the burden of the county?" Population growth is a good thing, but it''s no use if they can''t be well resettled. Zhang Zhao went on to report that: "Lord, all the refugees have been properly resettled, but a lot of money and food have been consumed. If the Lord hadn''t captured so much in the battlefield, I''m afraid our county would not be able to operate." Zhang Zhao finished and simply compared Zhang Yu''s account. If 300000 refugees are recruited and each of them spends 100 copper coins for resettlement, it will cost 30 million yuan. It''s still as economical as possible. These refugees need to eat and drink along the road. When they get to the place, they need to build houses for them, and they need to produce farm tools and seeds for them. So it''s very, very little that everyone spends an average of 100 copper dollars. "Lord, now our county''s finance is almost bottoming out. The tax revenue is only a few hundred thousand copper dollars a year, which is not enough for the county''s spending in a few days." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu suddenly felt that it would cost so much to run a site. The recruitment of 300000 people made Zhang Yu spend all the tens of millions he earned on the battlefield. However, Zhang Yu is not very worried about money. He has a system. Although he feels that it is a great loss to exchange points for money, he can only do so when there is no way. Then Zhang Yu learned about all aspects of Kuaiji county. After understanding, Zhang Yu felt that there was a long way to go to run Kuaiji county. First of all, the income of Kuaiji county is just a little agricultural tax. Now Zhang Yu has to raise soldiers and horses. That money is only enough to raise soldiers and horses. There is no extra money for development. At this time, Zhang Yu needs a lot of money to invest. "Well, I''ve got a general idea of the situation. Now I''m going to assign some tasks for you to arrange immediately." Zhang Yu said. Several people are sitting in the right seat, ready to listen to Zhang Yu''s arrangement. "Next, we have an important thing to do, which is to set up counties. The more, the better. If there are conditions, we will set up counties. If there are no conditions, we will create conditions." Zhang Yu said. A few people wonder, Zhang Yu this is to make which, Zhang Yu unexpectedly suddenly proposed to set up a county. "Lord, we set up the county without permission. Is that the imperial court?" Xiang Heng reminds us. Zhang Yu raised his hand to stop it, and then said, "the imperial court doesn''t have to worry. No one will come to us for trouble. Besides, we set it up in private, and we don''t report it to the imperial court." "Lord, now our population and talents are there. Setting up redundant counties is not only meaningless, but also a waste of resources." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu didn''t answer Xi Zhicai''s question, but said: "it''s very important to set up a county. Head Xiang, you have to arrange it. Now I''m short of talents here. How many Xiang people can be arranged to manage a county?" Xiang Heng stroked his beard and began to calculate. The reason why Zhang Yu set up a large number of counties is very simple. There are four times that he has not exchanged rewards for the basic population. According to the rules of the system, each county increases its population by 1000. At present, there are only 15 counties in Kuaiji County, which can increase the population by 15000. It''s too few. If Zhang Yu sets up more counties, he can get more people. Chapter 165 Xiang Heng calculated for a long time before he said, "Lord, there are about 300 people in Xiang''s family who can be used for management." Three hundred people, about six people from a county, and some of them should be allocated. In the early stage, a county should be able to operate. "If there are 300 people, then 50 counties will be set up at the beginning." Zhang Yu said aloud. Now there are only 15 counties in Kuaiji County, and Zhang Yu wants to set up 50 counties in one breath. Everyone thought Zhang Yu was crazy. In fact, there are not many 50 counties. It is normal that there will be hundreds of counties in a province in the future. Moreover, Kuaiji county is not only as big as one province. "Lord, how many people does a county need? If there is no population, what''s the point of setting it up? " Zhang Zhao reminds a way. Zhang Yu couldn''t explain the existence and rules of the system to them, so he had to enforce it. "One needs 1000 people first, and tens of thousands of people will be transferred. First, put up the shelves, and then I will naturally have population to fill the population of each county." Zhang Yu said. The requirement of the system is that the area of each county should be large enough, there should be a certain population, and the administrative system of the county should be set up. As long as these requirements are met, the system can be calculated according to the county, regardless of whether Dahan admits it or not. These requirements are simple, but Zhang Yu can''t just draw a circle on the map and regard it as a county. Zhang Yu forces the arrangement to go on, and several of his subordinates have no objection. Zhang Yu asks them to start preparing and come up with a plan in three days. Get a brief understanding of the county and arrange some other things. After that, it''s dark. When Zhang Yu came back, he began to deal with government affairs nonstop. "Well, let''s go back and have a rest. Originally, we had to hold a celebration banquet when we came back from winning the war, but now things are busy. We''ll talk about it later." Zhang Yu said. Several people understand that the whole county of Kuaiji is really busy now. "I haven''t seen Wan''er and Xin''er for a long time. I don''t know if they miss me." After everyone left, Zhang Yu thought of two little wives. "I haven''t seen you for a year. I have to bring them some presents when I come back." When Zhang Yu thought of his two little wives, he became very angry. "By the way, send cosmetics, make sure they like it." Zhang Yu thought. Just do what you say. Zhang Yu checked the system. "My wife must be better." So Zhang Yu exchanged two bottles of whitening cream and so on. Anyway, Zhang Yu didn''t understand. The price given by the system was 20000 points per bottle. It''s twice as expensive as the one given to the queen. The effect must be better. The effect of the queen is very good, a few days out of the effect. Zhang Yu thinks that if it costs twice as much, the effect will be better. Asked the system, this whitening cream can not only have whitening effect, but also make the skin better. And the whole body can be used, not just in the face. Zhang Yu''s mouth is full of an evil smile. "Come on, go back and put on your wife''s make-up." Zhang Yu thought happily that he walked a lot faster. As the saying goes, Zhang Yu has not seen them for a year. Zhang Yu also thought of Zhang Ning, but he sent a lot of people to find him, and there was no news of Zhang Ning. When Zhang Yu comes to the backyard, Wan''er and Xiang Xin already know that Zhang Yu is back and have been waiting there. "Ladies, come to your husband''s arms." After entering the room, Zhang Yu saw that they were waiting for him, and he was very happy to open his arms. They didn''t refuse and rushed to Zhang Yu''s arms. Although they are not shy, they hold Zhang Yu tightly. One year apart, I miss you very much. "Two daughters-in-law, eat first. After eating, your husband will give you gifts." Zhang Yu said. "Thank you, my husband. My husband is the best." Wan''er said happily. "Thank you husband," Xiang Xin also whispered. Zhang Yu accompanied them to dinner. You feed me and I feed you. Zhang Yu and Wan''er naturally have nothing to do with each other, but Xiang Xin is not so shy after all. You Nong I Nong of finish eating, Zhang Yu took out the cosmetics, but Zhang Yu two eyes put thief light. "Husband, can this really make people''s skin white and tender?" Wan''er said excitedly with cosmetics. Zhang Yu shaved Wan''er''s nose and said, "of course, when did your husband cheat you?" One side of Xiang Xin is also jumping, can make the skin better things, which can not attract. "Husband, do you really want to take it all off?" Xiang Xin very shy said. Wan''er is not so shy, but there is another person in, more or less constrained. Zhang Yu doesn''t care so much. "Take it off quickly. My husband will help you apply medicine and keep your skin white and tender in the future." Zhang Yu said with his eyes shining. Under Zhang Yu''s coaxing, they both took action. In order to make their skin better, they took it off as Zhang Yu said. Looking at Bai Bai''s two daughters-in-law, Zhang Yu''s whole body is hot. Let them lie down, Zhang Yu began to give them medicine. "Husband, do you feel the medicine or take advantage of it?" Wan''er said with a silly smile. At this time, Zhang Yu, one by one, groped in front of their chest. "After touching the medicine, it''s better to massage. The effect is better." Zhang Yu said boldly. Wan''er sees Zhang Yu''s expression and already knows that he is intentional, but Wan''er doesn''t break it, cooperating with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s hand is better than his left. They were gasped by Zhang Yu. White skin, a touch of cherry red. Zhang Yu was eager to bring the two men to justice. It''s just that because of the fact that we haven''t changed Xiang Xin''s worship hall, we have to stifle it. But Zhang Yu never let go of the opportunity to take advantage. "Come on, this ass needs medicine." Zhang Yu shamelessly said. Zhang Yu''s shamelessness makes them more shy. Finally, under Zhang Yu''s hard work, they both turned around and lay down. Looking at the two white warped that what, Zhang Yu touched some cosmetics, serious massage up. "These two little girls feel so good." Zhang Yu enjoyed it and thought. Zhang Yu rubbed, more and more hard. Both of them can''t stand Zhang Yu''s "massage". In fact, Zhang Yu can''t stand it. If Xiang Xin wasn''t there, Zhang Yu would have eaten Wan''er. After massaging the butt, Zhang Yu doesn''t let it pass in other places, such as legs, abdomen and so on. Anyway, he massages all over the body. "I''m not coming. You two will do it yourself." Xiang Xin finds a chance to run to the corner with her clothes in her arms. Zhang Yu didn''t stop Xiang Xin, because now he can''t help but want to eat Wan''er. Wan''er may also have this idea. She buries her head in the quilt and dares not look at Xiang Xin. Xiang Xin put on her clothes and ran out. "Husband, you want me." As soon as Xiang Xin goes out, Wan''er can''t help it. The flood in her body will burst out. Where Zhang Yu would be polite, he would fight with his gun. Chapter 166 Zhang Yu also went to battle naked. "Wan''er, let your husband love you." Zhang Yu pressed Xiang Xin. "Well." Wan''er blushed and answered. Zhang Yu''s direct attack doesn''t need a prelude. The two men were fighting together, and their voices were loud. "Is it really that good to do that? Why do my husband and sister Wan''er like it so much? " After Xiang Xin ran away, because of curiosity, he came back to eavesdrop. Hearing the voice of the two people''s war, I felt high, low and joyful, and all kinds of emotions were included in it. "But I like being bullied by my husband. I just feel strange every time. It''s comfortable and uncomfortable." Xiang Xin thought. Two people have entered the state of selflessness, do not know that outside someone eavesdropping. Soon the two enter a decisive state, Zhang Yu full attack, Wan''er loud response. "Er ~ er..." With a high cry, the war between the two ended. Two quarters of an hour later, the two mingled in the second Yin and Yang. Zhang Yu hugged Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, my husband is not powerful." In the face of Zhang Yu''s teasing, Wan''er is a little shy. She gives him a white look and buries her head in Zhang Yu''s arms. Zhang Yu feels very happy when his wife sticks to him. When I think of Liu Hong for a moment, I feel so intoxicated that I don''t think about the world affairs. "Wan''er, let''s go on." After about half an hour''s rest, Zhang Yu''s hands began to move again. Without affectation, Wan''er kisses Zhang Yu directly and responds to him with her actions. The two started a fight again. Xiang Xin outside the door couldn''t stand it and ran away. Fight several times, and then the two go to sleep. There''s no way. After the system transformation, Zhang Yu''s ability in some aspects is incomparable. Although the war lasted one night, Zhang Yu''s life was more complete than usual. That''s why he saw Xiang Xin. "Good morning, my husband. Is sister Wan''er up?" Xiang Xin asked. Zhang Yu looks at Xiang Xin strangely and thinks that he has been tossed about all night. At noon, he doesn''t know if he can get up. "Wan''er is tired these days. She can''t get up before noon today. What can I do for you?" Zhang Yu asked. Although Xiang Xin had no experience, she was still very smart. She immediately understood what was going on, and her face turned red. "My husband is good or bad. Wan''er was fine yesterday. I''m tired these days." Xiang Xinbai took a look at Zhang Yu and stamped his foot. "Ha ha" Zhang Yu said with a laugh: "Xin''er is good. If your husband is busy, he will come back to help you with the medicine in the evening." Xiang Xin naturally knows what Zhang Yu is going to do, saying that he just wants to take advantage of it. She didn''t react last night, but now she knows Zhang Yu''s mind. "Bad." Xiang Xin said and ran away. On the way, Xiang Xin thought, "my husband is really bad. He wants to bully people at night. Originally wanted to go to Wan Er elder sister to ask her and husband to do that thing is what feeling, where knows to be met by husband Xiang Xin doesn''t know why she suddenly wants to know what it''s like to do that. Maybe she listened to them for too long last night, so she couldn''t calm down for a long time. Zhang Yu went to practice Bawang halberd for a while, and then went to the prefect''s office to deal with government affairs. While understanding the situation in the county, he summoned the craftsmen to prepare for the brewing. Zhang Yu delimited a large area outside the city to set up various workshops there. The workshop is preparing to be built, but the brewing can''t stop for a moment. Zhang Yu first asked people to find a house in the city to start making wine. "Wine making, building workshops and setting up counties are the only ways to use up talents." Zhang Yu thought in his mind that he had several plans to carry out, but there were not enough people to use at this time. "Spring ploughing is coming soon, and it needs a lot of people to organize it. Corn and sweet potato are not busy, because it''s not the planting season, but it''s going to be arranged soon, especially for these two crops. At first, the people certainly can''t accept them, and they still need to be vigorously promoted." Zhang Yu thought. All the plans were so complicated that Zhang Yu didn''t figure them out for a day. Write down what you think of, or send someone to prepare. There are still many projects that no one can promote. For example, shipbuilding needs a lot of money and a lot of workers. "Qu Yuan Li needs to arrange people to do it immediately. We can''t delay the spring ploughing. There are also water tankers, so we must send someone to do the experiment immediately." Zhang Yu is thinking. Qu Yuanli was exchanged by Zhang Yu with points in the system, while the waterwheel was originally prepared for suppressing Huang Jin. Zhang Yu not only exchanged for Qu Yuan Li, but also for sweet potato. In order to exchange sweet potato, Zhang Yu spent 100 points. Zhang Yu has been giving orders in the prefect''s office, and the policies have been sorted out by himself, and then arranged. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host for stimulating territory development system, developing territory and rewarding points. The system will automatically evaluate the points once a month." Zhang Yu is busy living when he receives a prompt from the system. "Development system? What are the specific requirements and what are the factors that affect the integration? " Zhang Yu asked. In response, the system said, "it requires the host to spend half of his time in his own territory, or 80% of his participation in important decisions of the territory. As for points, like war points, they are common and have many influencing factors. As long as things in the territory can affect them." "The system will give corresponding points according to the development of the territory every month. The points host can exchange items and upgrade." Zhang Yu was relieved by the systematic answer. He is worried about the points, the end of the yellow scarf chaos, no war, no points source. I didn''t expect that the system had a development system, developing territory, and then exchanging points. Originally, Zhang Yu spent more than one million points on exchanging goods. Now with the development system, Zhang Yu can earn points again. "Good. With points, many things can be solved." Zhang Yu said happily. There is still a lot of things to deal with, but it''s dark. Zhang Yu, who cares about his family, plans to accompany his wife after work, and then help them wipe their cosmetics. Chapter 167 In fact, the conditions for stimulating the development of the system are very simple. As long as Zhang Yu issues a certain number of decrees in the prefecture, the system can be stimulated. Only before Zhang Yu arrived in Kuaiji County, he was overhead, and later seized the initiative through military. But at that time, the yellow scarf rebellion broke out, and Zhang Yu left Kuaiji county. After a day''s administration, Zhang Yu goes back to the backyard. Wan''er and Xiang Xin are waiting for Zhang Yu to come back. When Zhang Yu came back, they were happy to talk, but when they saw Zhang Yu, they both bowed their heads and did not speak. Zhang Yu sees some signs and knows what secrets they have, but Zhang Yu doesn''t ask. Happy after dinner, Zhang Yu shameless request, to help them check yesterday''s efficacy. It has to be said that the effect of using 20000 points to exchange things is good. After some inspection, it has already had an effect. Black technology, this must be a great black technology. Xiang Xin and Wan''er are also very happy and let Zhang Yu take advantage. After wiping the medicine, Xiang Xin fled early. "Husband, don''t toss Wan''er tonight. Wan''er can''t stand it." See Zhang Yu eyes hair wolf eyes, Wan''er quickly stop him said. Zhang Yu is depressed for a while, but he still decides not to toss Wan''er. After all, his ability is too amazing, and Wan''er will be damaged by tossing. "Wan''er, what are you talking about with Xin''er today? Why don''t you tell me when your husband comes back?" Zhang Yu asked. "Giggle" Wan''er said with a smile, "my husband is good or bad. He asks about our daughter''s family." "Does Wan''er say it or not?" Zhang Yu said while hands, hands have occupied two highlands of Wan''er, and began to rub up. Wan''er soon loses the battle and tells Zhang Yu. "Haha, this little girl actually asked Wan''er for advice. After all, Wan''er grew up in the brothel and was taught a lot about this. So Wan''er taught Xiang Xin a lot of things, including all kinds of postures. After a good sleep, Zhang Yu began to work again. After being busy for three days in a row, Zhang Yu called several internal affairs officials over again. As for Ling Cao and Dian Wei, they are still reorganizing the army. Recently, the army has not made any major moves. Zhang Yu asked them to rest first. However, Zhang Yu still gave Ling Cao a task, that is, the general team is full, and there are 7000 infantry temporarily, of which 2000 are archers. There are 3000 cavalry, but there are still a lot of horses missing. There is no war at present. Just add them slowly. Xiang Heng, Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai arrived at the main hall of the prefecture. "I''ve been working hard these days. I''m sitting here." Zhang Yu said, pointing to the chair in front of them to sit down. Several people''s faces are a little tired. They are really tired recently. "Is it ready to set up a county?" Zhang Yu asked first. Xiang Heng immediately stood up and said: "Lord, it''s ready, the personnel have been arranged, but the materials and people''s scheduling are not ready." In three days, it''s really urgent to be ready to set up dozens of counties, but Zhang Yu needs time to develop. "Well, it''s good. It doesn''t matter if you''re not ready. Prepare for two days, and then start the operation. When the time comes, prepare the materials for a county and set up a county. It must be established in the shortest time." Several people took orders. Then Zhang Yu arranged a lot of government affairs, of course, there are slow and urgent. "Chief Xiang, after the establishment of the county, you must start to cultivate your own talents. This time, it shows that we are really short of talents." Zhang Yu said to Xiang Heng. Xiang Heng suddenly feels that his burden is very heavy. It is not so easy to cultivate talents. However, in order to the rise of Xiang family, Xiang Heng did not hesitate to take over the task. Then Zhang Yu said to Zhang Zhao, "Zibu, the workshops a few miles away from the city are very important. In the future, most of the territory development will depend on these workshops. There are dozens of them in total. I have listed them out. You should set up and produce them as soon as possible according to your priorities. In addition, in the near future, we will resettle the refugees and organize spring ploughing. " Zhang Zhao took the lead. Development is a major event, and spring farming is the most important. Zhang Zhao will also focus on it in the near future. After arranging their work, Zhang Yu looks at Xi Zhicai. "The burden of Zhicai is not clear. Both the military and the government have to bear some of the burden. In addition to assisting the military and the government, Zhicai has to develop the intelligence system well. First of all, Luoyang is the key, and other places should also be arranged. " Zhang Yu said. In this way, after the basic division of labor, each of the three has important things to do. The work of all three is very important. Tasks are assigned, and then they are busy. For ten days in a row, everyone was busy. When the county was established, all the infantry were sent out to help except 3000 cavalry. Ten days later, ten counties were completed. In this way, the number of counties under Zhang Yu reached 25. "Start exchanging." Zhang Yu opened the system and exchanged the basic population once. When Zhang Yu just click the system confirmation, the whole land of China immediately more than a million people. These refugees naturally integrate into the local area and do not attract anyone''s attention, as if they already exist. The 25 counties under Zhang Yu''s rule also had a large population. Each county had 1000 people, that is 25000 people. Although 25000 is not much in the whole Han Dynasty, it is a tonic for Kuaiji county with a population of only 500000. Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to continue to exchange the population once. Because these people need to be resettled and digested. Other places don''t know. Zhang Yu is at least ready to completely settle down, but it also takes time. Zhang Yu can''t help the people in other places. Maybe some of them can survive and some of them will die. "There are three exchange opportunities, one in three days, and three days is enough time to arrange a thousand people." Several former counties have already made preparations, and it is very easy to arrange a thousand people, while the newly established counties Zhangyu have also prepared a large number of materials. With these materials, it is not a big problem to arrange a thousand people. Among the newly established counties, there is only one empty shell County, and there are no villages and towns below. But Zhang Yu is confident that these counties will be filled by him in two years. To deal with the new County, Zhang Yu is greatly relieved and can spare energy to focus on other issues. In the evening, Zhang Yu sorts out the latest things, and then brings Xi Zhicai to the prefect''s residence alone. "Zhicai, I''ve been working hard recently. How is the intelligence system built today? " As soon as Xi Zhicai arrived, Zhang Yu began to ask. He was in a hurry recently, so he didn''t have time to talk about anything else. "Lord, the intelligence system has started to work, but now it can only collect some relatively easy information, and some relatively secret information can not be obtained." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu also understands that he did not ask the intelligence system to play a big role right now. "Well, I''ll invest more in intelligence in the future. Now I''ll put on airs." Zhang Yu said. After learning more about the intelligence system, Zhang Yu asked, "have you collected any useful information recently?" Xi Zhicai said: "Lord, I have a news that I have told my Lord before, that is, the yuan family publicized the matter of slandering my Lord, deceiving your majesty, and seeking medicine for your Majesty''s eastward journey, and even said that my Lord was like Xu Fu of the Qin Dynasty." Zhang Yu had received an injection from the yuan family before, but he didn''t know that the yuan family was so big at that time. Chapter 168 This time, the yuan family really made a big deal. Now the whole Han people know that Zhang Yu "cheated" his majesty. The memorial flies to Luoyang like snow. The imperial court received a large number of memorials every day. But all these memorials went down in stone. Not to mention Zhang rang in, Zhang rang easily deducted these memorials. Even if he didn''t deduct them, when he arrived at Liu HONGNA, Liu Hong probably just lost his temper and threw away all those memorials. At this time, Liu Hong enjoyed Zhang Yu''s wine every day, and he was drunk every day. But these fine wines are all provided by Zhang Yu. How can Liu Hong Take Zhang Yu to blame at this time. In Luoyang City, Zhang rang''s family. "All these guys are going to tear down our platform." Another pile of memorials was sent to Zhang rang. Zhang rang said angrily. Recently, people in most counties of each state have written to Zhang Yu. No doubt these memorials finally came to Zhang rang, but Liu Honggen didn''t care. Gao Zhangyu is actually dismantling Zhang rang''s platform. At this time, Liu Hong completely left the matter to Zhang rang, completely ignoring the government, even less than before. "Well, these people, it seems that they need to find some outstanding birds to kill their prestige." Zhang rang''s eyes showed the murderer, and his hands trembled as he sat on the chair. At this time, among the yuan family, Yuan Kai was also angry. "One memorial is not enough, just two. I don''t believe it. Zhang rang can cover the sky with one hand and suppress all the memorials." Yuan Kai clenched his fists, and the veins in his hands were clear. For a long time, the yuan family planned to spread the news that Zhang Yu had bewitched the emperor, and even incited Zhang Yu to be beheaded directly. But Zhang Yu''s reputation in Guangzong is more important because he even dares to kill and set fire to Yuan''s house. No one is afraid of such a murderer. So go to find Zhang Yu directly, but you can still impeach Zhang Yu. So many aristocratic families and officials wrote to the court to chop Zhang Yu. However, there is no doubt that there is no response to the letter, and Zhang Yu has a good life in Kuaiji county. "Uncle, the memorials are all suppressed by those eunuchs. No matter how much we send, we must find a way to let your majesty go to court, and at that time we will unite with the ministers to impeach Zhang Yu." Yuan Shao said. Of course, Yuan Kai knew this, but now Liu Hong says that he is ill and does not go to court. He is enjoying himself in the harem every day. What can they do. Now it''s hard to see Liu Hong, let alone go to court. Yuan Kai clapped his chair feebly, sighed and said, "if I can see your majesty, why should I sigh here? Your majesty has lived in the back palace for a long time and has not gone to court for a long time." Yuan Shao hesitated for a long time before he said, "uncle, nephew has a way, but I''m afraid it will be backfired." Yuan Kai took a look at Yuan Shao, his eyes showed a little praise, and then said: "no harm, let''s have a look." Yuan Shao straightened up, organized his thoughts, and then said, "let out rumors, Zhang rang and others imprison your majesty." "Hiss ~" Yuan Kai took a breath after listening. He is an old fox, and of course he knows the benefits of doing so. But the future trouble is not small. Yuan Kai wanted to examine Yuan Shao, so he asked, "do you know the consequences of doing so?" Yuan Shao didn''t have to think about it. He immediately replied, "it''s bound to be retaliated by Zhang rang and others, and some people will die." Yuan Kai nodded with satisfaction. It was obvious that Yuan Shao had considered the matter clearly and knew the harm. "I''ll arrange it. You go down first." Yuan Kai said. Yuan Shao didn''t know what yuan Kai was thinking, so he nodded and left. After Yuan Shao left, Yuan Kai''s eyes were shining, and the old fox''s eyes had begun to exude a strategic vision. Obviously, Yuan Kai had a plan in mind and began to calculate something. Zhang Yu, who is far away in Kuaiji County, does not know that there will be a big play to be staged at this time. At this time, he is discussing with Xi Zhicai. "My Lord, the yuan family is slandering us everywhere by taking advantage of their social network, which makes him infamous. Do we want to fight back?" Said Xi Zhicai. "Ha ha," Zhang Yu said with a laugh, "no, no, why let the yuan family go to work? The more they make trouble, the better it will be for us." Zhang Yu laughs and says, very happy, but xizhicai doesn''t understand. The more fierce the enemy is, the more good he is. Ren xizhicai doesn''t know what Zhang Yu is thinking. Zhang Yu is secretly proud. Although he is highly resourceful, Zhang Yu has all kinds of knowledge of later generations, and Zhang Yu controls the overall situation, so his perspective of thinking is naturally different from that of Xi Zhicai. "What the yuan family is making is only shenxianniang, and they impeach me to bewitch the emperor on this basis. If I take out shenxianniang at that time, the yuan family''s offensive will be broken." Zhang yudun said: "this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we can sell shenxianniang. The yuan family did an advertisement for us for free, or a national advertisement." Although xizhicai doesn''t understand the word advertisement, Zhang Yu''s explanation makes him know Zhang Yu''s plan immediately. "Lord, this immortal brew will be Tribute wine at that time. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to sell it like this." Xizhicai reminded. "It''s all right. It''s just ordinary shenxianniang sold to other people, and gongjiu is naturally made of the so-called Shenshui Shenyao, which is different from the ordinary shenxianniang on the market." Zhang Yu said again. Xi Zhicai understood this and said with admiration: "Lord, you have a wonderful plan. In this way, in the face of the yuan family''s attack, you can not only solve the problem, but also get a lot of benefits." Baijiu is also a super profit industry in the later ages. Naturally, Zhang Yu will not give up this big interest. Zhang Yu has no doubt that when he launches shenxianniang, it will be very popular. At that time, it will be difficult for the yuan family to attack Zhang Yu with this reason. This is not that Zhang Yu has solved the suspicion of bewitching the emperor, but that people will understand after drinking that it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to take down Zhang Yu for this reason. No matter how many impeachments are ineffective, they will still offend Zhang rang, the emperor and Zhang Yu. Why should they do so. As things go on, Zhang Yu makes people work overtime day and night to brew immortal wine. At the same time, a part of the wine specially brewed for the emperor was selected. All the items of the wine given to the emperor were selected and selected, and there were even subtle differences in the formula. A few days later, a surprising news came from Luoyang. This news shocked Luoyang, and there were even many rumors that someone would send troops to Luoyang to rescue Liu Hong who was "imprisoned" by Zhang rang and others. Moreover, even general He Jin was secretly planning to attack the palace. Zhang rang and others were shocked by the news, as if the sky was about to fall. The ten constant attendants headed by Zhang rang immediately arrived at Liu Hong''s palace. Chapter 169 "Your Majesty, your majesty, help, help." Zhang rang cried and climbed up to Liu Hong and said. Liu Hong is holding a maid in waiting, and he drinks a lot of wine. When he hears Zhang rang''s crying, he still can''t respond. After a while, Liu Hong came to his senses and asked in surprise, "father, there are also Aiqing. What happened? Why do you cry for help? I''m here. No one dares to touch you. " Zhang rang and others breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Your Majesty, it is rumored that it is the minister who has imprisoned your majesty. They are about to attack the imperial palace. There are not only people in Luoyang, but also people from other places." After Liu Hong''s shock, the yellow scarf rebellion that just passed is still fresh in my mind. At this time, there must be no more rebellion. "Bang ~" Liu Hong dropped his wine cup on the ground, and then said loudly, "who dares to spread rumors? I will not kill them." Liu Hong is really angry. This world is his, at this time someone wants to attack Luoyang, even attack the palace, how can he tolerate. "Your Majesty, there are so many rumors outside now. Please go to court early to put down the rumors." Zhang rang knelt down and cried. "Father, get up, get up." Liu Hong pushed aside the palace maid beside him and gave Zhang rang a virtual hand. Zhang rang was still crying, but he had already stood up. "Well, don''t worry, father. I''ll go to court early tomorrow, and let them have a look. Besides, I have to kill them." Liu Hong said angrily. Zhang rang and others answered the promise in a hurry. "Father, send a decree immediately. I will go to court tomorrow morning." Liu Hong added. Zhang rang wept, stood up and wiped his tears, and said, "Your Majesty, I''m so loyal that I can''t bear the grievance. I''ll ask your majesty to make decisions for me at that time." Zhao Zhong and other ten regular attendants also cried and said. "Good, good, father, don''t worry, love Qing, I will make the decision for you." Liu Hong said sadly. Zhang rang took the opportunity to pass the message. Ten people out of Liu Hong''s palace, everyone''s face changed, no longer just wronged crying. "These aristocratic families can''t see us better. We must take the opportunity to kill them this time." Zhang let eye dew kill machine of say. A few others agreed. Each of them went back, but soon Liu Hong''s advice came out that they would go to court tomorrow. "Ha ha, this time Zhang rang''s gang of eunuchs must have been scared." Yuan Kai received the news and said in a big voice. At this time, it was yuan Kai who instigated it secretly. He also knew that it would be attacked by Zhang rang and others. Therefore, Yuan Kai has already prepared several ghosts to replace the dead. Those people have no idea what the end will be, but yuan Kai knows very well. All parties have received information, and some of them are well-informed and already know what''s going on. This is another collision between the aristocratic family and the eunuch party. This day, the whole Luoyang undercurrent surging. Some people come forward, others are eager to try. Liu Hong frowned. He didn''t expect that these people would impeach Zhang Yu. Liu Hong didn''t have an attack and waved him to speak. "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu bewitches Your Majesty in the name of divine medicine. It''s really a crime of deceiving you. Please kill this man." That speech official finished saying to see the public one eye, the face is very proud. There is an advantage to this official, that is to say, you don''t have to be convicted even if you make a false accusation. Some people started, others also played. "Your Majesty, there are no immortals or medicines in the world. It''s Zhang Yu who bewitches your majesty." "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu''s heart is to blame. He must be lingchi." "Your Majesty, I''m seconded." "Your Majesty, this chapter is more hateful than Xu Fu in Qin Dynasty." "Your Majesty..." "Enough, enough." With a roar, Liu Honghong stood up in anger from the Dragon chair and said, "you, you dare to slander a big man''s loyal officials." Liu Hong was very angry. He grabbed the mian Diao on his head and fell to the ground, saying: "is Zhang Yu a treacherous Minister? You don''t want to see who helped me put out the yellow scarf and let you go, will you? " "It''s better for you not to see me. Is Zhang Yu a traitor? He didn''t ask me for anything when he was working for me. He went to the east to ask for it. He didn''t ask me for a cent. What about you? " Liu Hong was so angry that he asked repeatedly, which surprised the people below. What medicine did Zhang Yu give to Liu Hong? Liu Hong defended him so much that he even broke the crown on his head. Liu Hongfa made a fire, panting, and then sat on the Dragon chair and continued to sulk. After a while, Liu Hong said, "well, what evidence do you have to slander Zhang Yu? Take out the evidence, I personally cut off Zhang Yu. " "Your Majesty, the saying of divine medicine is really incredible. It''s not unreasonable for Yan Guan to impeach him. Let Zhang Yu come up with a proof, or you must find the divine medicine within the specified time, otherwise you will kill him for the crime of bullying you." At this time, Yuan Kai stood up and said. Yuan Kaiyi said that many other officials dare to stand up and agree with each other. Liu Hong saw that the following officials were all like this. He was very angry, but he did not dare to say a word. "Your Majesty, I received the news yesterday that Zhang Yu already had the clue of the divine medicine. In three months, I will find the clue of the divine medicine." Zhang rang was afraid of Liu Hong''s compromise, so he quickly stood up and said. Liu Hong believes it. He has been looking forward to Zhang Yu''s medicine. "Ha ha, listen to me. I''ll tell you that Zhang Aiqing is a loyal minister. When he delivers the medicine, I''ll be rewarded." Liu Hong is very Jieqi said. Yuan Kai frowned. What he had done for so long was to force Liu Hong to attack Zhang Yu. Now Zhang rang gave a vague answer, and a bad one was fooled. Because what Zhang rang said three months later is only the clue of the divine medicine, not the divine medicine. "Your Majesty, if Zhang Yu can prove the existence of the divine medicine in three months, he should be rewarded. But if he can''t prove it, I beg your majesty to behead Zhang Yu." Yuan Kai said again. Liu Hong is very upset, but he can''t help it. The people at the bottom obviously unite. If he has been defending Zhang Yu, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. "Well, that''s three months." Liu Hong trusted Zhang rang and Zhang Yu, so he agreed. Chapter 170 Zhang Yu had no idea what happened in the court hall. At this time, he was leading the construction movement of Kuaiji county. After more than a month, the construction of the 50 counties that Zhang Yu wants to set up has been completed, and the shelves have been put up. At this time, the county reached 65 counties. The basic population of 65 counties is 65000. In the past month, Zhang Yu exchanged the whole population, increasing the population by more than 100000. At this time, the population of Kuaiji County reached about 700000. A population of 700000 is already very good for a county. But Kuaiji county has a congenital defect, the original population is small, and the county is also small. Unlike some other counties in the Central Plains, there are many counties in their own right. In addition to the large population, the population has increased a lot several times. Zhang Yu estimates that each exchange of the basic population can increase the population of the whole Dahan by about two million. Now the population of the whole Dahan has increased by more than 10 million. This is the Three Kingdoms. The population of 10 million is a huge number. All kinds of things are advancing steadily, some workshops have been built, and some of them have already started to make wine. "Yes, Zibu worked hard. After more than a month of spring ploughing, the effect is very good. Unfortunately, the Quyuan plow only used less than one tenth. " Zhang Yu once again called his subordinates to discuss business. Zhang Zhao arched his hand and said, "Lord, there are too many more peasants, but we don''t have enough tools, let alone Quyuan plows. Many of them don''t even have hoes." Zhang Yu nodded that his foundation was too poor to prepare them. If Zhang Yu had not asked Xi Zhicai to recruit a group of craftsmen, especially blacksmiths, outside Guangzong City, the situation would have been worse. Zhang Yu learned something else. All kinds of workshops are in preparation, even the shipyard is preparing. But shipbuilding is so complicated that even the dock hasn''t been built yet. There is a great shortage of craftsmen. "No, it''s too slow to develop like this. Zibu, you need to prepare and pay a lot of money to recruit all kinds of craftsmen from all over the country. If you draw up the regulations, you must improve the treatment of craftsmen." Zhang Yu knows the importance of talents, not only from outside, but also in his own territory. We focused on discussing the development of territorial talents with several subordinates, and then introduced a lot of measures. After more than a month''s efforts, the territory is on the right track. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu got points again. This time, he got more than 100000 points. Although it''s not very much, it''s very useful. At least he can exchange for food and money. When the territory is formal, Zhang Yu has time to focus on important things. Zhang Yu finally received news from Luoyang. The three-month agreement is also clear. "I''m afraid the yuan family will miscalculate this time." Zhang Yu''s secret way. He doesn''t have magic medicine, nor does he have magic water. But now Zhang Yu has a better wine. This immortal wine does have a certain tonic effect, but the effect is not obvious, but this wine has a very good effect. After getting drunk, Zhang Yu often went to the workshop to see the production of shenxianniang. That day, Zhang Yu went to the workshop built outside the city. "My Lord, these are all installed immortal wine. They are all tribute wine, superior tribute wine." As soon as Zhang Yu arrived, the wine maker pointed to a row of exquisite wine bottles and said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu glanced at them and found that they were all newly made wines, which were all carefully brewed. It''s about 50 bottles. They''re all five Jin. The output of gongjiu is not high. Zhang Yu has produced more than 50 bottles since he came back. Another batch will be out in a few days. "Come on, today I''ll treat you to a drink, a tribute." Zhang Yu took out a bottle of wine and said. These wine makers have bright eyes, others do not know, but they know the precious wine. They only took a sip when they tried the wine, and the taste is still endless. Everyone was looking at Zhang Yu. They never thought that one day, they could drink gongjiu. You know, only the emperor and a few people can enjoy this tribute wine. "Here, bring the cup." Zhang Yu directly opened the bottle and said. Zhang Yu is also intoxicated with a strong fragrance. The brewing method and formula given by this system are really extraordinary. Soon the wine cup was brought, and Zhang Yu poured a full cup for each of them. "Ah, good wine." "It''s really immortal wine. After drinking it, I''m as happy as an immortal." "Ha ha, I''d like to work in this workshop all my life and smell the wine every day." ...... People who have drunk gongjiu are excited. The wine is very mellow and tastes very good. Zhang Yu also deeply smelled a few mouthfuls. "Good wine, the Maotai of later generations is totally incomparable." Zhang Yu took a sip and said. This wine making technology is provided by the system, of course, it''s fine. It is said that the wine making utensils are also carefully selected, and the water is all the spring water dug out from the deep mountains by workers, and all the water is put into the bamboo tube and brought out a little bit. The whole knot of the bamboo tube is sawed off, and then a hole is dug in the knot to put the water in the bamboo tube, and then put it in the basket for the workers to pick it back. It''s not so easy to transport the water alone. "This wine can completely deal with Liu Hong." Zhang Yu was secretly happy. "Bury these bottles in the earth." Zhang Yu said. Wine buried in the soil, a long time will be more mellow, but because the time is too tight, buried not long, but also has a certain effect. Let the winemaker happily drink wine once, and then Zhang Yu went to another winemaking workshop. The winemaking workshop is very large and there are many people. It''s made of ordinary fairy wine. Although it''s ordinary, Yiying''s materials and workers are carefully selected. The water is also the spring water dug out from the deep mountain. It is only directly loaded back in buckets, not in bamboo tubes. The wine brewed here is much better than the one Zhang Yu gave Liu Hong in Luoyang. Zhang Yu looked at the busy people, his eyes were full of copper money. Zhang Yu asked the steward, "how much wine is there?" "My Lord, we have been working overtime to brew immortal wine. Now we have more than 500 jars of wine in stock, and we can produce more than 200 jars tonight." The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and said. Zhang Yu pondered that hundreds of jars of wine are too few for the whole Han Dynasty, but it''s OK to brew thousands of jars of wine to Luoyang in a short time. At that time, it will be popular in Luoyang. Zhang Yu continued to make them work overtime before leaving the workshop. Although they were asked to work overtime, Zhang Yu''s treatment was good. He paid them enough and gave them food. Chapter 171 After leaving the workshop, Zhang Yu was very confident. If you can get a job with Luoyang, you can buy yourself enough time. According to history, Liu Hong has few years to live. When Liu Hong died, Dong Zhuo occupied Luoyang, and the whole world was in chaos. No one could control him. Zhang Yu continued to focus on the development of the territory. After more than ten days, the territory has made another big development, and various undertakings have developed rapidly. These days, Zhang Yu exchanged a lot of things, mainly potatoes, the most expensive grain, one million points. This makes Zhang Yu''s integral directly bottomed out. Fortunately, today''s arms factory Zhang Yu did not let them produce weapons. Now there is no war, and their weapons are enough. Zhang Yu asked them to make a large number of farm tools to practice. Besides the shipyard, tea and salt have recently attracted Zhang Yu. Tea Zhang Yu has started to order people to open up a tea garden and plant a batch of tea, but he can''t make tea just after planting. In addition, Zhang Yu, based on his understanding of the salt drying method of later generations, made people get a few salt fields to start drying salt In fact, salt drying is very simple, that is, when the sea water is at high tide, it will stop the sea water and form salt fields one by one, and then let the sun dry the sea water. The salt drying method can produce a large amount of salt, which is many times more efficient than the current salt boiling method. The salt drying method didn''t develop until after the Song Dynasty. At this time, Zhang Yunong''s salt drying method was too advanced. It''s because Zhang Yu is so advanced that he directly sends his troops to guard against outsiders. Half a month later, the territory is developing again. At this time, Zhang Yu was thinking about his trip to Luoyang. Yes, shenxianniang was made, and two bottles of 20000 points cosmetics were exchanged, which was enough to deal with the emperor and the queen. Originally, Zhang Yu didn''t have to go in person, just send someone to send him, but Zhang Yu still felt that he should go in person. "Newspaper, Lord, General Huang is out with his family." The soldier suddenly reported. "What! Here comes Hansheng Zhang Yu suddenly heard the report from his subordinates and was very happy. He ran out immediately. "Hansheng, please come in quickly. Do you need to be informed when you come?" Zhang Yu went out and saw Huang Zhong and his family waiting outside. He said happily. Huang Zhong bowed with both hands and said, "Lord, etiquette must not be abolished." Now Huang Zhong has recognized that Zhang Yu is the main one, unlike the previous relationship. "Brother Zhang Yu." "The little dancing butterfly is good. It''s quite tall." "Huang Xu thanks brother Zhang for saving his life." Huang Xu also came out and said. Zhang Yu looks at Huang Xu. His face is the same as that of ordinary people. It seems that Huihun Dan is against heaven and can cure any disease. "Congratulations to Huang Xu. In the future, he will become a great hero like Han Sheng." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Huang Zhong looks at Huang Xu with a look of love on his face. Then he says to Zhang Yu, "Lord, the reason why my subordinates have been delayed for such a long time is that they don''t feel at ease. My subordinates take Xu''er to Nanyang to meet Mr. Zhang Zhongjing. Mr. Zhang asserts that Xu''er has recovered and is no different from ordinary people." It''s a pity that Huang Zhong knew Zhang Zhongjing. If he had known where Zhang Zhongjing was, Zhang Yu would have gone there. But I still have a famous general card in my hand. I have a powerful doctor in my territory. It''s no worse than a military general. It''s a pity. Since he missed it, he had to wait. Now there are a lot of things in Kuaiji county. Zhang Yu is busy all day. He has absolutely no time to find him in the near future. Zhang Yu greets the Huang Zhongs. Huang wudie and Huang Xu are very happy to see Zhang Yu. They pester Zhang Yu to ask questions. In the evening, Zhang Yu called all the people together, and several men and women came to meet Huang Zhong. To this end, Zhang Yu specially opened a bottle of tribute wine. If others can''t drink gongjiu, follow Zhang Yu. If they can''t, how can they. People drink and talk happily. After three days of preparation, everything was ready. The day before he left, Zhang Yu worried about his team. "This time I''m going to Luoyang, about a month to three months. In terms of government affairs, Zibu, Zhicai and Xiang clan leader can push forward according to the plan made before. If there is any emergency, you can discuss it." Zhang Yu said. "Ling Cao and Zhou Cang continued to train the army. This time I brought evil to the army and Han Sheng went there. Evil came first with a thousand cavalry, and the rest of the cavalry were under Han Sheng''s command, carrying immortal wine to Luoyang." Zhang Yu arranges military and political affairs well, and then he can leave at ease. According to the rules of the system, during Zhang Yu''s departure, he could still get points normally because all the decrees implemented by Kuaiji county were made by Zhang Yu before. Zhang Yu wants to leave Kuaiji and come back for a long time, so Zhang Yu plans to accompany his daughter-in-law tonight. "Wan''er, Xin''er, tomorrow my husband will leave Kuaiji and go to Luoyang. Let him teach you how to apply medicine and massage tonight." Zhang Yu rubbed his hands and said to them. Two people tacit understanding of a look, see Zhang Yu that action know that night to do bad things. However, knowing that Zhang Yu is going to leave, both of them have no idea and plan to let Zhang Yu come. After dinner, with two people tired of crooked for a while, Zhang Yu revealed sex wolf nature. "Wan''er, after two months of hard work for her husband, you are big and white now." Zhang Yu side "massage" side said. After the effect of cosmetics, Wan''er''s place is really white and tender, and Zhang Yu has to "massage" almost every night, which is really a lot bigger. Xiang Xin''s is also the same, originally in the development, plus Zhang Yu''s hands, also become a lot bigger. Two people "endure" Zhang Yu''s invasion, this time even Xiang Xin is not in a hurry to go. Xiang Xin knows that Zhang Yu is going to leave, so naturally she is very reluctant. "Husband, sister Wan''er says that there are many ways for women to satisfy you. Xin''er wants to help her husband." Xin''er said shyly. Zhang Yu looks at Wan''er and finds that she is looking at Zhang Yu with a bad smile. This Wan''er is really powerful. She actually teaches Xiang Xin to use her hand and mouth. This evening, Zhang Yu naturally wants to enjoy the imperial treatment again. Under the service of two daughters-in-law, Zhang Yu went on several days in a row. "It''s really hard to deal with two such lovely daughters-in-law if we work hard to reform the system." One night''s battle, this time with Xiang Xin''s assist, Zhang Yu also tried his best to fight. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that he would be able to sleep with his two daughters in law in this way. Before long, the army was ready, and Zhang Yu set out with dozens of jars of shenxianniang. He was accompanied by pawey and a thousand cavalry. Huang Zhong, with two thousand troops and hundreds of altars of shenxianniang, set out. The reason why Zhang Yu brought so many troops this time is that he was attacked by Yuan Zhan before, and he was afraid that someone would attack him again, so he brought more troops. Zhang Yu sets out, but Wan''er and Xiang Xin haven''t got up yet. Xiang Xin is OK. After all, she hasn''t been broken by Zhang Yu, but Wan''er can''t do it. She has been tossed and tossed by Zhang Yu all night. It''s estimated that she won''t get up until the evening. This time, Zhang Yu killed him back to Luoyang. After all, there was a storm again. With the approaching of the three-month appointment, everyone looked at Zhang Yu and saw how he took out his things. If Zhang Yu can''t prove the existence of Shenshui, those aristocratic families will rush up and tear Zhang Yu to pieces. Chapter 172 All the way fast forward, Zhang Yu they are very smooth, did not encounter an accident. Ten days later, Zhang Yu arrived outside Luoyang. But Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to enter the city, but to find a place to hide. At this time, there are more than ten days to go before three months. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. What''s more, Huang Zhong and his family didn''t arrive so soon. They delivered a lot of things, and they would arrive several days later. "Tell me what Luoyang is now." Zhang Yu came to a secret stronghold outside Luoyang, which is a contact point of the intelligence system. "Lord, there is no action in the major families now, but with the approaching of three months, there are more and more rumors in the world." The intelligence chief said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu understood that these aristocratic families had no action, but there were many actions in secret. "Well, let them do it." Zhang Yu doesn''t care if these aristocratic families make trouble, because he is sure to win. Zhang Yu said: "in the past two days, we will focus on exploring which aristocratic families are the most noisy. In addition, we will pay close attention to who the yuan family is close to and what are their actions?" "Yes, my subordinates take orders." The person in charge of the intelligence has only one code number, no name, said with a dull face. Zhang Yu appeared and left, hiding outside Luoyang, not contacting anyone except the people in the intelligence system. After two days, Zhang Yu went to the intelligence director again. "Lord, it has been found out that these aristocratic families often send people to carry out activities and spread rumors recently." The intelligence chief gave Zhang Yu a list and said. Zhang Yu glanced at the list, then gave it to him and said, "according to this list, let them recite all the rumors in the world. Since they dare to blackmail me behind, they have to pay the price." Then Zhang Yu asked, "what action has the yuan family taken recently?" "Lord, the yuan family has been very low-key recently, and several important figures of the yuan family seldom go out. However, the Zhou family, a three-level aristocratic family in Luoyang, is very active. This aristocratic family is actually a puppet of the yuan family. Recently, the head of the Zhou family has to visit several aristocratic families every day. " Zhang Yu must know that the yuan family is really cunning. They don''t do anything by themselves and let others help him. "Then count in the Zhou family." Since you work for others, you must have the consciousness of being sacrificed. Zhang Yu didn''t want to let go of these aristocratic families. Although he couldn''t move the yuan family, he also wanted to let the yuan family break a few claws. "More than that, the news from the Chen family is that Zhang Yu not only cheated the king, but also the queen." "You don''t know, the Zhou family is uniting with other families to prepare for the Qing Dynasty." "What? Qing emperor''s side? That''s rebellion. " Someone said in surprise. The news that the Zhou family wanted the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty was so heavy that it soon spread all over Luoyang. "What''s the matter? Zhou Hua is such a fool. He''s afraid that other people don''t know he did it." Yuan Kai soon received the news and said angrily. Yuan Shao was on one side, thinking deeply. Yuan Shu, on the other hand, thinks that it is very normal for Zhou Hua to do things wrong. "Let Zhou Hua go back. Don''t go out these days to avoid the limelight." For a long time, Yuan Kai said. At this time, yuan shaozhan showed his eyebrows and said, "uncle, it''s a bit strange. This week, Hua Mo has been targeted. Although he is not competent, he is not stupid enough to expose himself." Yuan Shao''s warning made yuan Kai calm down a little. Today''s news is very strange, not only Zhou Hua has been exposed, but also several other aristocratic families have emerged. "Damn it, Zhang Yu will destroy our intelligence system, otherwise we will be able to find out who is playing tricks." Yuan Kai said angrily. "Uncle, my nephew still has some connections. Let my nephew go and inquire about it. Maybe we can find out something." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Kai nodded to let them go down to work. The wind and rain effect of Zhang Yu is very good, and the whole Luoyang rumors are flying everywhere. All kinds of rumors stimulate people''s hearts, and those aristocratic families who are targeted by Zhang Yu begin to panic. Many of them ran to Yuan''s home for help. "Get rid of them all, get rid of them." Yuan Kai roared angrily, "isn''t it obvious that I want to tell others that this is my yuan family''s share?" These aristocratic families were afraid, so they came to Yuanfu for help. Yuan Kaiyi was furious when he heard about it. The reason why he let these aristocratic families stir up the storm is to hide himself behind. In fact, these aristocratic families did not know that the yuan family was behind the trouble, but now only the yuan family in Luoyang can help them. After the fire, Yuan Kai gradually calmed down. "Let Benchu go to appease them. Don''t make a big mess." Yuan Kai understood people and wanted to appease them at this time. When these aristocratic families go back, they are all very low-key. But the rumors did not subside because of their low-key, but further intensified. Even Zhou Hua and his generals have different versions of when they are going to fight. Zhou Hua is nervous at home, but he can''t do anything at this time. These rumors, spread very fierce, Zhang Yu sitting in a chair under the tree, mouth holding a grass, looking at the sky, thinking about things, very comfortable. After a while, the person in charge of intelligence came back to report. He came every day these days. "Lord, as you expected, these families on the list are hiding and dare not take the lead. However, they have arranged many people to pretend to be their people to spread rumors. Today, Zhang rang''s family has also taken action." Zhang Yu spat out the weeds in his mouth and laughed. "Good. You did a good job." Zhang Yu said, stood up, and then said: "let your people add a fire, and then all disappear, we have done enough, next it''s Zhang rang to do for us." The person in charge of the intelligence did not say a word more and retreated in silence. At this time, Dian Wei came over and complained: "Lord, when do we enter Luoyang, why do we have to stay in this place where birds don''t shit?" "Soon, when Zhang rang starts, it''s time for us to return to Luoyang." Zhang Yu looked at the distance and said. Chapter 173 A few days later, Huang Zhong arrived and joined Zhang Yu. "Hansheng, it''s been a hard journey. What''s the danger on the way?" Zhang Yu asked. "A gang of bandits, seeing how many goods we escorted, wanted to plunder. They were all sent by me and killed hundreds of people." Huang Zhong said calmly. Huang Zhong has his own pride. If some thieves can''t make it, they are the top generals of the Three Kingdoms. When Huang Zhong was robbed, there were still 2000 cavalry escorts. Although there were not enough horses and hundreds of people became infantry, it was not easy for ordinary thieves to move. "Oh, no one came to rob us. We were so busy all the way." Dian Wei heard that Huang Zhong had a fight, patted his thigh and said regretfully. I don''t know what Dianwei regretted. Did he regret that he didn''t work with Huang Zhong. However, when Huang Zhong comes, the happiest thing is Dianwei. Dian Wei and some people can fight, Huang Zhong''s strength is not lost to him, some of the two fight. Two days after Huang Zhong arrived, Zhang rang also made some moves. Zhang rang is on the move. This time, he didn''t have to hide from Liu Hong. He directly asked Liu Hong for the imperial edict. As soon as Liu Hong heard that someone was going to rebel, others spread rumors that he was a fatuous king and Zhang Yu was a treacherous minister. At the moment, the fire broke out and Zhang rang was given the imperial edict to punish Zhang rang severely. Zhang rang had the imperial edict and began to act immediately. "Against us, we will kill you one by one." Zhang rang said darkly. Early in the morning, as soon as the door of the palace was opened, teams of imperial guards rushed out. After the Imperial Palace, the imperial army was divided into several directions. "Zhou Huayi''s plot against him is extremely vicious, and his family is full of murders." "The Lin family spread rumors, maliciously injured the ministers, slandered the court and beheaded them." "The master of the Chen family spread rumors, maliciously injured the ministers in the court, slandered the court and beheaded them." ....... Zhou Hua''s family was directly exterminated. It was very miserable. The Imperial Army rushed in and killed people directly. When they saw people, they killed them. The other families were also very miserable. Their owners were beheaded and the rest were distributed to the frontier. Luoyang is full of people. All the rumors stopped suddenly, and no one dared to talk about chaos, even among the people. Zhang rang''s hand was very fierce, which directly shocked everyone. Zhang Yu soon received the news. "It''s time for us to step on the stage and enter Luoyang city with blood. Those bloody aristocratic families will come to their end if they provoke us." Zhang Yu looked at the distance and said. Zhang Yu ordered to pack up. "Ha ha, I can finally enter the city. I''m back." Dianway received the news and said with a laugh. Soon a thousand people team appeared on the official road. "Give me a high profile, wave the banners, and send a few people to open the way ahead." Zhang Yu said aloud in front of him. These banners and plumes have been made for a long time, but they haven''t been used all the time. This time, when he arrived outside Luoyang, he absolutely wanted to make a big impact. As a result, dozens of people in front of the road, pedestrians on the road must give way to one side. This is quite different from Zhang Yu''s previous image. Zhang Yu''s aggressive return to Luoyang, of course, should make a great effort. Not only that, but also tell everyone that Zhang Yu is not so easy to bully, who bullies him, including the yuan family. There are dozens of banners in Zhang Yu''s team, which are very interesting. In addition to playing their own names on both sides, the others are "tribute" and "immortal brew" "Ha ha, I have to make two more rounds in the city this time. It''s a chance to advertise. I believe that the name of shenxianniang will soon spread throughout Luoyang." When Zhang Yu saw these banners, he thought of his masterpiece. This way of advertising, he is also a whim. He understood that his return to Luoyang this time will surely get everyone''s attention. Before he came to Luoyang, he had already stirred up a storm all over the city. Sure enough, many people have received the news before Zhang Yu entered the city. "Zhang Yu, I didn''t expect you to come to Luoyang by yourself." Yuan Kai received the news with a fierce face. More and more people just reject Zhang Yu, and only a few of them really have deep hatred. But no matter who it is, I dare not make any noise at this time. Let''s not say that Zhang rang has killed Luoyang head rolling, just say that the word "tribute" on Zhang Yu''s banner does not know how many people retreat. "Somebody, get off the horse and check." When Zhang Yu arrived at the gate of the city, a young general stopped them and cheered. Zhang Yu raised his hand to stop the March. "Oh, you want us to dismount? Want to check? " Zhang Yu did not dismount, but asked with a smile. The young general hesitated for a moment, and said: "no one is allowed to ride a horse when entering Luoyang City, and you are also equipped with weapons. Our general suspects that your intention is wrong." In fact, the young general has received the instructions from the people above, deliberately making trouble for Zhang Yu. It''s better to lose Zhang Yu''s face here. "Well, cooperate with the general''s inspection." Zhang Yu said with a smile. But the guard''s palms began to sweat. Zhang Yu''s burning of the yuan family in Luoyang is an open secret. How can he not be afraid of such a fierce man. The young general forced himself to calm down and said, "thank you." The general wants to send someone to search. "Slow down, the prefect said he would cooperate with you, but he didn''t ask you to search." Zhang Yu said with a threat. The young general stopped in a hurry, hesitated for a moment, straightened up and said: "our general is responsible for the safety of Luoyang and his majesty. Anyone who wants to enter Luoyang must cooperate with our general''s search." Zhang Yu smiles. Although the other side is tough, he pretends to be so. Zhang Yu takes out the imperial edict and his seal to the soldiers around him, and signals him to take it to the little general guarding the city. "Of course, I will cooperate with you, so please cooperate. I will send tribute to the emperor. Anyone dares to stop me and kill me." When it comes to killing characters, Zhang Yu is not only threatening, but also murderous. After listening to the shock, the young general took the imperial edict and checked with the gold seal. In fact, you don''t need to see who Zhang Yu is. The murderer in Luoyang doesn''t know, but the young general has to pretend that he doesn''t know. If you know, stop him and check him. It''s easy to be caught or something. "Have you finished? Do you want to get out of the way after reading it? " Zhang Yuzhi asked. The guard was sweating and didn''t know how to deal with it. Zhang Yu directly takes out the imperial edict and official seal, and the general doesn''t know how to deal with it. He was originally a small general guarding the city, and his official position was not big. Facing Zhang Yu, he was several levels behind him, and now he took out the imperial edict. "What? What''s the problem? " Zhang Yu took out the waist knife of the soldier beside him and asked. The general was in a daze. After he found Zhang Yu''s action, he was shocked and quickly stepped back. What does Zhang Yu mean when he draws a knife? The guard didn''t dare to think about it. I''m afraid he was really cut down and there''s no place to talk about it. Chapter 174 Zhang Yu drew out his knife and the general retreated. Yuan Shao, not far from the gate of the city, cursed in his heart. "This fool, he counseled me." Someone will stop Zhang Yu at the gate of the city. There is a shadow of the yuan family behind this. Yuan Shao is going to see Zhang Yu''s joke today. If Zhang Yu obeys, Yuan Shao will just appear to meet Zhang Yu. It''s very important for the yuan family to lose his face in public. In this way, the yuan family can declare their existence and rebuild their prestige Prestige is very important. It''s very convenient to have enough prestige. But Yuan Shao was disappointed. Zhang Yu was very strong and directly took out the imperial edict to break through. That guard can also stop Zhang Yu if he is strong enough, but he is not that kind of strong person. "Come on, open the way to the city." Zhang Yu saw that the other party was counselled, so he ignored the others and directly took people to the city. I can''t stop it. I''m afraid. No one is sure if Zhang Yu dares to cut people. In fact, Zhang Yu really dares to hack people. It''s absolutely OK if he hacks. The emperor will protect him and punish him at most, but it''s not too heavy. In this way, there are gains and losses. Zhang Yu not only refused to be searched and dismounted, but also directly ordered the soldiers to clear the way. The soldiers guarding the city were cleared. It''s just arrogant and domineering. When Zhang Yu entered the city, soldiers with weapons opened the way in front of him. This is not unique. He was the first one to show his identity to Zhang Yu. "Oh, so coincidentally, brother Benchu is also here. It''s very kind of you to come to meet me. You must visit yuan''s house one day." As soon as Zhang Yu entered the city, he saw Yuan Shao with a gloomy face. Yuan shaoyileng, this guy has a thick skin. He even came to him to greet him. Yuan Shao secretly took a breath to make himself normal. "But I don''t seem to welcome you very much." Yuan Shao didn''t pretend to be kind and showed his attitude directly. "That''s OK. You''ve been so concerned about me. It''s right to visit your old man." Zhang Yu said with indifference. Yuan Shao certainly understood Zhang Yu''s words. Not only did he not respect the yuan family at all, but he also called him old man yuan Kai. Yuan Shao frowned and did not respond. Zhang Yu left laughing. "That''s the original son of the yuan family." "Yes, that man dared to talk to Mr. Yuan like that. Mr. Yuan is the core of the yuan family." "Who is that man? If you go straight to Luoyang, you dare to talk to Mr. Yuan like this. " "When I talk to Mr. Yuan, I can''t even get off the horse." All kinds of comments entered Yuan Shao''s ears. Yuan Shao didn''t say anything. He took a look at Zhang Yu who left, pulled his clothes and left. It''s a blast. Before, most of the aristocratic families knew that Zhang Yu and Yuan''s family did not agree, but most of what they received were rumors, where they saw the shock in person. And ordinary people know that the yuan family is looking up to the existence, how can they know that someone dares to treat the yuan family like this. "Ha ha, cheerfulness." After Zhang Yu left, he burst out laughing and slapped the yuan family in public. Everyone had to weigh up, even the emperor did not dare, but Zhang Yu did. Jiangdong is a weak family. It''s hard for the yuan family to influence it. Coupled with Zhang Yu''s strength, it''s not so easy to deal with him. "Let''s go to Luoyang to let everyone know that Zhang Yu has come back. In addition, we need to make a name for shenxianniang." Zhang Yu said happily. Zhang Yu''s method is undoubtedly very effective. A thousand neat teams walking on the street are always attractive. Besides, Zhang Yu also sets up so many banners. "Have you ever heard of immortal wine? It''s a natural drink. " "This wine should only be found in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world." "It''s immortal wine. We don''t want to smell it all our lives." "It''s said that you can live a long life after drinking immortal wine." "This chapter feather unexpectedly can find the immortal, is he the God''s favorite?" Zhang Yu''s intelligence agencies also began to act, distributing favorable remarks to Zhang Yu on the street. He soon deified the immortal. "This wine should only be found in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world. It''s a good poem, but it''s a pity that this man''s motive is not pure. He even uses it as a plaything to flatter the emperor. " At the gate of the Cai family, Cai Yong stroked his beard and said. "Dad, do you mean that this wine is made by Zhang Yu for the purpose of bewitching the emperor and gaining benefits?" Cai Yan bit his finger and tilted his head. Cai Yong sighed, shook his head and said: "today, the emperor is addicted to wine and sex. But this Zhang Yu brings the so-called immortal wine from outside. How can your majesty not indulge in it all day long?" In Cai Yan''s mind, he was confused. The shadows of several Zhang Yu kept overlapping and separating in his brain. His small head was tilted, and he didn''t know what to think. Before long, Zhang Yu''s team passed Cai Yong on the street in front of them. "Well, what a brilliant young man." Zhang Yuyue is excellent, but Cai Yongyue is sorry. Cai Yan sees Zhang Yu again, and Zhang Yu becomes more heroic. Last time he was more bookish, this time he was a general of ten thousand enemies. A complicated look flashed in Cai Yan''s eyes. After the excitement, Zhang Yu went back to his yard. There was no one in the yard. Now Zhang Yu is back. And it''s full of people. Zhang Yu directly controls the surroundings. It''s called protection tribute. In this way, Zhang Yu stationed in the street, no one dare to say anything. Luoyang was calm and restless this evening, because everyone was preparing for tomorrow''s drama, and no one dared to move tonight. When Zhang Yu arrived, Liu Hong had received the news and sent a message to the early Dynasty. Tomorrow is the time for Zhang Yu to offer his treasure. For example, the yuan family began to discuss Zhang Yu. "I can''t get rid of this chapter of feather. It''s so blatantly contemptuous of my yuan family that I don''t pay attention to my yuan family." Yuan Kai said, biting his teeth. Every time Zhang Yu was mentioned, Yuan Kai was not in a good mood. This time, Zhang Yu went into the city with a high profile, and hit the yuan family in the face as soon as he entered the city. In the past, Yuan Kai only regarded Zhang Yu as a battlefield to fight Zhang rang, but now he is directly facing Zhang Yu himself. "Uncle, if Zhang Yu really takes out the magic medicine tomorrow, no one can help him at that time." Yuan Shao said. "Hum, it''s ridiculous. There''s no magic medicine in this world. It''s all Zhang Yu''s deceiving things." Yuan Shu said very unconvinced. Yuan Kai didn''t speak. His face was still gloomy. He sat on the chair, holding the arm with his fingers. After a while, yuan kaicai said: "since Zhang Yu dares to enter the city in such a high profile, he must have something to rely on. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the battle tomorrow." "Uncle, in fact, Zhang Yu''s method is very simple. As long as your majesty believes that this is the immortal wine made by divine medicine or divine water, then no one can help. After all, it is a tribute. It must be rare. You can''t let everyone taste it to prove that it is true." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shao said, three people in the room are helpless meditation, Zhang Yu if so, can only enjoy the emperor, when the emperor said yes, who dares to oppose. Chapter 175 On this day, Zhang Yu entered the city with a high profile, which was unexpected to many people. No one thought that Zhang Yu would appear like this. The way of appearance, domineering, direct tour of Luoyang City. Some people speculate that Zhang Yu really got the magic medicine or water. Some people speculate that Zhang Yu must play some tricks to deceive Liu Hong. But either way, it''s not easy to deal with. This night, I don''t know how many people in Luoyang couldn''t sleep. Even Liu Hong was so excited that he fell asleep in the middle of the night. The queen is more beautiful recently. Her skin is white and shiny. The cosmetics Zhang Yu gave her are really magical. The queen felt that she was the most beautiful in the world, because she was in a better mood and even improved her temperament. So, the queen also insomnia, but the queen insomnia, Zhang Yu magic cosmetics, do not have to be afraid of dark circles. Dian Wei was also wearing official clothes. He was also a general officially conferred by the imperial court, but he was the lowest ranking general. He was a high-ranking official here. If he was normal, he would not be qualified to stand with them. "Yo, good morning, ladies and gentlemen. Why don''t you have any spirit? You''re old after all." Zhang Yu said, holding a delicate jar in his hand. When Zhang Yu arrived, people began to talk. How many people have never seen this "famous" magical figure. Zhang Yu felt a lot of hatred in his eyes, but Zhang Yu was not afraid at all. They did not dare to do anything about themselves. Zhang Yu was not frightened by the people''s eyes, but enjoyed them very much. Luoyang gathered a large number of aristocratic families, and these officials were the representatives of aristocratic families. Zhang Yu joined all the aristocratic families with his own strength, but he was not afraid at all. "Mr. Yuan, I''ve been in good health recently. I can eat well." Zhang Yu went up and saw yuan Kai looking at him obliquely, so he went forward to disgust him. Yuan Kai pulls his mouth and doesn''t speak. His identity is there. He can''t quarrel with Zhang Yu in public. He loses his identity. "General." Zhang Yu saw he Jin and bowed respectfully. He Jinting straightened up, then nodded, and then took a meaningful look at Yuan Kai. "What''s in your arms is dedicated to your majesty?" He Jin said, pointing to the jar held by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "I''ve worked so hard to get it. I''m going to give it to your majesty. I wish you all the best." Zhang Yu said it very seriously, and held the wine jar tightly, afraid that there would be something wrong with it. "Sure enough, Zhang Yu wanted to fool his majesty. It''s not easy to do so." Yuan Kai thought to himself that Zhang Yu would come here with a wine jar in his arms. At that time, he insisted that it was made by divine water. Who can verify the truth? You can''t convict him if you can''t verify it. Not only yuan Kai, but many people think that Zhang Yu wants to do so. None of them believe that Zhang Yu has the so-called magic medicine. "We must expose Zhang Yu on the spot and let him die at that time." Everyone is thinking about if Zhang Yu should fall. Everyone is thinking about how to expose Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu is holding the wine jar thief Xi Xi looking at the people, as if afraid of others hit his wine jar idea. Zhang Yu''s performance seems to be afraid of the thief''s concern, holding the wine jar tightly to guard against the public. "There must be a ghost in Zhang Yu''s heart. He must be exposed." Yuan Kai secretly planned. Everyone waited, and the Palace door finally opened. The Palace door opened and everyone began to enter orderly. This time, many people came to the early court, much more than normal. Not only Sangong Jiuqing and some necessary officials came, but also some officials in Luoyang attended the early Dynasty. For example, Wang Yun, Cai Yong, Lu Zhi, Zhu Zhen and Huang Fusong also participated in the early Dynasty. Zhang Yu has been hiding behind, dodging, afraid that they will rob him. Seeing Zhang Yu''s obscene appearance, everyone thinks that Zhang Yu is insidious. Zhang Yu is the last one to enter the main hall. After entering, Zhang Yu also stands at the back and guards against others. "Well, it''s just a clown. I must expose you." Yuan Kai has been paying close attention to Zhang Yu secretly. Seeing Zhang Yu like this, he is more convinced that there is a ghost in his heart. They didn''t wait long before Liu Hong arrived. After all kinds of early process, it''s finally time for Zhang Yu to play. "Zhang Aiqing, come on, come on, bring me the immortal brew." Liu Hong can''t wait to say. All the people below sighed secretly when they saw Liu Hong''s eagerness. Zhang Yu changed his obscene and fearful appearance, strode up from the last side, enjoying the public attention. "Your Majesty, after ninety-nine and eighty-one calamities, I finally got a spoonful of divine water and brewed the immortal wine. Please enjoy it." Zhang Yu said. "Shameless." "It''s still difficult." "Zhang Yu is too shameless. In order to ask for credit, he says everything." As soon as Zhang Yu finished, he was scolded. But Zhang Yu remained the same and slowly raised his wine jar. "Your Majesty, this immortal brew is very rare. As soon as it''s finished, I''ll send it to Luoyang in a hurry. I wish you a thousand generations." Zhang Yu continues to be shameless and intends to be shameless to the end. The people below are even more angry. Many people look at Zhang Yu with cannibal eyes. "Well, well, Ai Qing is worthy of being a loyal minister. Loyal minister, bring up the wine quickly." Liu Hong said happily. Zhang Yu looked back at the crowd with a smile, as if in provocation. Zhang Yu hands the wine jar to the eunuch beside Liu Hong. "Be careful, be careful." Zhang Yu carefully handed shenxianniang to the eunuch and kept saying it. Everyone looked at the jar of wine. Seeing Zhang Yu''s careful appearance, everyone thinks that he is good at performing. The little eunuch is very nervous by Zhang Yu and carefully takes a jar of wine to Liu Hong. "Come on, get the bowl." Liu Hong''s mouth water is almost left, shouting to let the little eunuch to get the bowl. Zhang rang was obviously ready, and soon a eunuch came with a jade bowl and a wine maker. "Wait, sire." Liu Hong is about to Kaifeng, a speech official stood up and said. Liu Hong stopped, looked at each other in disgust, then said helplessly: "what else?" "Your Majesty, of course, we have made a three-day agreement to ask Zhang Yu to prove that there is a magic medicine or water. We should let Zhang Yu prove it first." That speech official says. "What''s your name?" Liu Hong asked the official suddenly. The official was asked by Liu Hong, and his face seemed to feel worse than eating a fly. Liu Hong didn''t even know his name. "I''m Xu Li, Guan Bai..." "Come on, Xu Li. How can Zhang Yu prove it? Come on, don''t waste time." Liu Hong said very impatiently. Xu Li choked and didn''t know what to say. Stunned for a moment, Xu Li said: "Zhang Yu, everyone is here at this time. You should give everyone an explanation. Is this wine really made by divine medicine or divine water?" "Of course." Zhang Yu should have said. "How to prove it?" "Your majesty will know as soon as you drink it." Zhang Yu replied again. "No, how can it be counted like this? You should first prove that your Majesty''s golden body can''t try for you." Xu Li said again. "Why don''t you let Mr. Xu come forward and have a drink of this tribute wine." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Xu Li shrinks his head. He doesn''t dare to drink Liu Hong''s wine even if he wants to. He doesn''t see Liu Hong''s eyes turning green when he sees this jar of wine. "No, it''s tribute wine." Xu Li blurted out. Zhang Yu looked at him with a smile and said in his heart: you know it''s gongjiu. Chapter 176 Zhang Yu throws the question to the other party. It''s gongjiu. I say it''s made by Shenshui. If you have the ability, you can verify it yourself. The following officials are worried, Zhang Yu''s problem let them have no solution. To rob Liu Hong of wine is to seek death. But they are not willing to let Zhang Yu fool them like this. "What? Mr. Xu Li, don''t you go up and verify it? I''m sorry. I''ve already given the answer, but you don''t dare to verify it. " Zhang Yu said. Xu Li secretly worried, secretly looked at the following several officials, with eyes let them to support. Who can overthrow Zhang Yu can definitely be famous for a while, not only that, but also get the support of yuan family and other aristocratic families. Such benefits, Xu Li naturally can not let go, but Zhang Yu gave him a problem. The two sides were deadlocked. "Asshole, think of a way for me. I''m going to drink the wine made by divine water." Liu Hong said angrily. The officials below were speechless. Liu Hong said that it was made by Shenshui before he drank it. What should they do. "Your Majesty, this chapter of the plume bewitches people, bewitches your majesty, where is the magic water in this world? At the beginning, Qin Shihuang could not obtain the divine medicine. How could this chapter be virtuous and powerful? " Xu Li said anxiously, pointing to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I really don''t have any virtue and ability, but I have. How can I be compared with the tyrant of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty? You keep saying that I bewitch your majesty and dare to gamble with me." Zhang Yu asked harshly, but Xu Li was scared. He is looking for death when he compares Qin Shihuang with his own dynasty. This great Han is the land he took from the Qin Dynasty. Xu Li''s forehead was sweating and he was too scared to speak. "Your Majesty, Mr. Zhang, you say you want to gamble. How do you gamble?" In the case that Xu Li is frightened, another speech official comes out quickly to say. Xu Li seemed to have been saved. He looked at the official gratefully and was relieved. "Who are you?" Zhang Yu asked. The other party is impatient. Zhang Yu is so arrogant. Even if he doesn''t know him, he should ask him in such a tone. "Yang is here." The other side didn''t say a word to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu smiles at him. It''s a bit strange. Yang is shivering, as if he has been calculated. Zhang Yu turned to kneel down and said wrongly, "Your Majesty, I have worked hard to find the holy water for your majesty to brew the best wine. Now I am doubted by villains and I doubt my loyalty." Zhang Yu is very aggrieved. If not all the officials present are his enemies, he also thinks that Zhang Yu is really a loyal minister. Liu Hong was very moved. Zhang Yu then said: "today, your majesty and other ministers are here. I would like to gamble with Xu Li and yang to show my loyalty." "Good, good." Liu Hong was moved to say: "how to bet Aiqing, I will decide for Aiqing today." Zhang Yu saw that the play was almost finished, so he stood up and said with a firm face: "I''ll bet with two adults on this. If I lose, I''ll lose. If they lose, I''ll lose." The voice just fell, and everyone was shocked. "What? Bet on your head. " "Crazy, Zhang Yu is crazy." "This must be Zhang Yu''s bluff." "Is there a magic medicine in the world?" People have long ignored that this is the early Dynasty, and they all began to talk about it. After a big bang, Zhang rang out to stop everyone talking. Liu Hong hesitated for a moment, then said: "Zhang Aiqing, I already know your loyalty, so I don''t have to gamble." "No, your majesty, I can''t stand this grievance. I also ask your majesty to testify for me. In addition, I also ask all the ministers to testify. Today, I must prove my loyalty to the great man and your majesty with my blood." Zhang Yu immediately and heavily said. Liu Hong can''t help being infected. What a loyal minister he is. "Well, I know that Ai Qing has been wronged. Today I will make the decision for her." Liu Hong said. Xu Li and yang are in great anxiety. They haven''t agreed yet, but Zhang Yu has already settled the matter. Liu Hong opened a golden mouth and said that he wanted to make decisions for Zhang Yu. This gambling is not a matter they want or not, but a must. Yang is very regretful. He comes out to help Xu Li. At this time, he is worried about his life. But they can''t object because Liu Hong agrees. They quickly looked for help and looked at several important ministers in the court. Look at Yuan Kai, he Jin, Wang Yun and others. A few people are thinking, ignore two people, two people urgent almost shiver. They are speech officials. They are not afraid of anything they say. They can sue others casually. But today is different, today is to bet with people, or bet on the head, once lost, this speech official''s identity can not protect them. "Zhang Yu, you can gamble, but how to ensure fairness?" Yuan Kai came out and said. Yuan Kai''s words did not favor anyone. Since it was a bet, we should always ensure fairness. Zhang Yu saluted yuan Kai and made a compilation of Liu Hong. He said, "Your Majesty, I sincerely invite several old ministers present to drink this immortal wine together, so that they can judge whether it is made by divine water or not. It''s time for them to have a public opinion." Some people can''t understand Zhang Yu. Since Zhang Yu put forward such a way. You know, this is a very bad way for Zhang Yu. "Well, it''s OK, but who will judge?" Yuan Kai thought about it for a while, and felt that only the candidates could do something about it. "With the prestige of Mr. Yuan, of course, he is one of the candidates." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Yuan Kai was stunned. Everyone knew that he was Zhang Yu''s enemy. It was obvious that he would not stand on Zhang Yu''s side if he was allowed to judge. Zhang Yu saluted Liu Hong and said, "Your Majesty, to be a just minister, of course, you need a minister with high prestige and good character. Only in this way can you convince the public. In addition to Mr. Yuan Kai and Mr. Yuan recommended by me, I also want to recommend a few people. Please allow me." Liu Hong looked at the shenxianniang around him and was very reluctant to give up. It was his thing, one of his favorite things. How could he give it to others. But helpless, this contest he agreed to come down, and want to make the decision for Zhang Yu. Liu Hong clenched his teeth and said bitterly, "OK, Zhang Aiqing, please." "I recommend general He Jin, Huangfu song, Huangfu, Cai Yong, Cai, Wang Yun, Lu Zhilu, Zhu Zhu." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I think the prestige of these adults is enough to convince the public. If you ask them to be referees, no one dares to refuse." After Zhang Yu finished, there was another uproar. People thought that Zhang Yu would look for him or be bribed by him secretly. However, the people recommended by Zhang Yu did not say that Yuan Kai followed He Jin. The others had high prestige and good character. They said that it was absolutely impossible to be bribed by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu chooses people who are not very good for him. "Zhang Yu is looking for death." Everyone thinks that Zhang Yu is crazy and is looking for death. Chapter 177 The list provided by Zhang Yu made people puzzled. They all thought that he was dying early. "What''s the matter with Zhang Yu? Is there any conspiracy? " Yuan Kai guessed in his heart. "Is this Zhang Yu really a magic medicine? My sister has changed a lot in the past few months. If there is no magic medicine, it can''t make sense He Jin also wanted to say. In fact, several ministers recommended by Zhang Yu also have their own ideas. They were all holding Zhang Yu to bewitch the emperor. Cai Yong was sorry for Zhang Yu before. Huang Fu Song, Zhu Zhen and Lu Zhi are all on guard against Zhang Yu, for fear that Zhang Yu will harm the Great Han. At this time, Zhang Yu nominated several of them, and no one would doubt the fairness of the contest. Liu Hong naturally can''t see these. After listening to Zhang Yu''s list, he thinks it''s feasible. Apart from He Jin, these ministers are highly praised outside. "Well, according to Zhang Aiqing." Liu Hong made the final decision, and the gamble was settled. During this period, there was nothing between Xu Li and Yang. Although the two are the parties and gamblers with Zhang Yu, they are not serious at all. Two parties, two people who bet on their heads, can''t even say a word. How sad. Two people are uneasy, when Zhang Yu says the list, let them a little at ease. Instead of nominating Zhang rang and others, Zhang Yu privately promised them that there would be Tribute wine delivered to them, and there was no need to fight for it. When the matter was settled, a eunuch went to get some porcelain bowls. Of course, they are not qualified to use any jade bowl. "Well, today I''ll do justice. Let''s begin." Liu Hong took a breath, stood up and said. Two eunuchs went up to prepare to open the wine. "Slow down, be careful." Liu Hong said, staring at the wine jar. Liu Hong was just like Zhang Yu when he took the wine jar to the eunuch. He was afraid that there would be something wrong and the best in the world would be gone. Two little eunuchs trembled and opened the seal carefully. "Well, it''s so fragrant. It must be made by Shenshui. It''s the best one." Liu Hong is the closest, the most news is the fragrance of wine. At the moment of smelling the aroma of wine, Liu Hong''s whole body was about to float. Although Liu Hong drinks shenxianniang every day in recent months, the shenxianniang he drinks is comparable to that brought by Zhang Yu this time. The previous shenxianniang was made by Zhang Yu in a hurry. The materials and operation process were very casual, but this time it was different. This time, the wine is made by Zhang Yu. The whole process is very elaborate. So the wine is different this time. Liu Hong, who knows how to drink, knows that he is the best when he smells the wine. "Ha ha, good wine, good wine." After hearing this, Liu Hong looked up at the sky and laughed. Xu Liyang almost fainted when they heard the speech. Look at Liu Hong''s performance, they have basically lost, even if they win, Zhang Yu will not die. Next, there are only a few ministers. As long as they dare to tell the truth and oppose Zhang Yu, they still have a chance. But smart people all know that if they oppose Zhang Yu and refuse to admit that it is made with divine water, they will stand in the opposite of the emperor Liu Hong. I didn''t see Liu Honggang''s performance. I wanted to rush into the wine jar immediately. The eunuch began to drink. "Be careful, don''t spill it." "Oh, a drop. Be careful." Seeing that the eunuch spilled a drop, Liu Hong was very distressed. The following people''s faces changed again and again. Liu Hong''s performance made everyone believe that he would definitely be partial to Zhang Yu. With Liu Hong''s partiality, Zhang Yu is basically invincible. The eunuch beat the wine carefully, and finally beat up several bowls of wine. The eunuch moved the table again and put the wine in front of the hall. "It smells good." "I''ve never smelled so much wine." "Is this wine? Is it really made with divine water? " "No wonder your majesty is crazy about it." "It turns out that Zhang Yu has a solid foundation." When the wine is put in the front, people can smell it more clearly. The aroma of wine has been diffused throughout the hall for a long time. This wine alone is going to make people drunk. Xu Li and yang are black in the face, and their legs are shaking. However, no one has paid attention to the two people, usually they like to spray, not like the audience. The speech official does not spurt, does not have the ability. Several referees were invited to the table. Liu Hong looked at the wine on the table, picked up his jade bowl, smelled it, and then closed his eyes. After a long time, Liu Hong opened his eyes and said, "since you are lucky to drink this unique wine, you must cherish it and taste it. You can''t waste Zhang Aiqing''s efforts and this unique wine." Liu Hong said something sensational. The reason why he was sensational was that his wine had to be separated. People thank Liu Hong, and then Liu Hong ordered to start tasting wine. The atmosphere was "harmonious" and there was no evidence that the two sides were gambling. "Hiss!" "Good wine, good wine." "Drink, drink, good wine." Liu Hong took a sip, then jumped up and cried out. Several people want to drink, but they are scared by Liu Hong. Liu Hong has scared people several times today, and Xu Li and Yang Zai are scared to death. Several people hold up the bowl at the same time. The closer they are, the more charming the mellow taste is. I can''t help but put it in my mouth. "Ah, good wine, good wine." He Jin has no city hall. He can''t help shouting as soon as he drinks. "Haha, general, this wine is the most beautiful bar." Liu Hongyi, a pair of heroes, thinks the same. "Putong ~" after hearing this, Xu Li finally couldn''t stand and fell to the ground, while Yang Zai was still supporting, but his feet began to tremble. Several other people also drank. Yuan Kai''s face was strange. He didn''t want to admit it, but the wine really conquered him. Cai Yong closed his eyes and felt the fragrance of the wine carefully. Huang Fu Song, Lu Zhi and Zhu Zhen shook their heads and sighed. This is the most beautiful wine they have ever drunk. "This wine should only be in the sky. It''s rare for people to smell it." Cai Yong slowly opened his eyes and said. "Putong ~" Cai Yong involuntarily recited two verses by Zhang Yu, but he could not stand still and fell to the ground. These two words admit that the wine is made by divine water. Cai Yong said after already regret, just he just immersed in wine, unable to extricate himself, unconsciously sing out his own feelings. He is a scholar and has his own habit. "Well, I''ve drunk all the wine. Both the general and Mr. Cai agree that the wine is made by divine water. I don''t know how many others are there?" Liu Hong said. Cai Yong had no choice but to admit that his poems could not be changed at this time. He Jin acquiesced. Although he didn''t admit it, he didn''t oppose it. Liu Hong said he was him. In this way, Zhang Yu easily got two votes. Three other generals, Wang Yun and Yuan Kai did not vote. Chapter 178 When Liu Hong asked, no one answered. This wine is absolutely the best in the world. "General Huangfu, what do you think?" Liu Hong saw that there was no answer, so he called his name and asked. When asked about Huangfu song, Huangfu song stood in the middle and said, "Your Majesty, this wine is absolutely the best in the world. It''s just that ordinary people can''t confirm whether it''s made by divine water, so I choose it." Huangfu Song said, stopped, and then turned around to look around, just said: "I choose to abstain." Huang Fu Song''s choice is very surprising. This honest old general chose to abstain today. Huang Fu Song''s choice surprised everyone. Then Lu Zhi and Zhu Zhen looked at each other and said, "I also abstained." Then the two abstained, which was even more surprising. Lu Zhi and Zhu Zhen sighed to themselves. It''s their only choice. Choosing to stand on Zhang Yu''s side, they can''t do anything. But it''s not right to choose to oppose Zhang Yu. The wine is really excellent. Even if they don''t admit that it''s made by Shenshui, they dare not rule out the possibility. In this way, they can''t go against their conscience and be in a dilemma. Abstention is most appropriate. In fact, they have another concern, that is, they can''t let Zhang Yu lose. If Zhang Yu is defeated today, maybe he will turn into a head rolling on the court hall. Liu Hong will definitely support Zhang Yu. After several of them had drunk the wine, they knew that Liu Hong would dare to move anyone who dared to move Zhang Yu. It''s better to sacrifice two officials than to make the country turbulent. Besides, those two people are not liked by people. No one''s going to like a full-time talker. Three abstained, leaving two votes. One vote is Wang Yun, one vote is yuan Kai. "Well, I''m the head of my family. Right or wrong, I''ll just talk about my position." Yuan Kai sighed in his heart and stood up. "Your Majesty, this wine is really good. There is no wine in the world that can compare with it. But if you want to say that this wine is made by divine water, I don''t agree with you. This wine is just ordinary." Yuan Kai said. Liu Hong glanced at Yuan Kai and murmured, "it''s really a common man. It''s a pity that I have drunk that wine." Yuan Kai''s face turned red. What Liu Hong meant was that it was a pity to feed my dog with my wine. After hearing this, Yuan Kai was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he didn''t dare to say it. Liu Hong had a big bite and almost suffered from internal injury. "Poop" Zhang Yu finally couldn''t help laughing. Yuan Kai is more angry and turns to stare at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu continued to smile and looked at Yuan Kai. Yuan Kai was helpless, and Zhang Yu was not afraid of him at all. Others want to laugh, but they don''t dare. Now there is only one person left, Wang Yun. Wang Yun is also entangled. Everyone looked at Wang Yun. Now two of them voted for Zhang Yu and one for the other two. Two to one, obviously Wang Yun''s vote is crucial. Wang Yun weighed it. "Lord Wang, help, help." Yang said in response, crawling over and pulling Wang Yun''s trouser legs. Xu Li''s reaction is relatively slow. He only responds to Yang Zai''s action. "Lord Wang, help, help us." Two people climbed on the ground crying, but no one paid attention to them, including Wang Yun. Wang Yun is still struggling. "I''m an aristocratic family. I should stand in the position of an aristocratic family, but even so, it doesn''t hurt Zhang Yu. If I stand on Zhang Yu''s side, Zhang Yu will win easily, and the face of the aristocratic family will be lost. I stand on the side of the aristocratic family, and I can save the face of the aristocratic family. " Wang Yun calculates in his heart that he has no position in his heart, only gains and losses. "Your Majesty, I also think that the wine made by Zhang Yu is just ordinary wine, not the wine made by Shenshui." Wang Yun finally stood on the side of the aristocratic family and opposed Zhang Yu. Voice just fell, Liu Hong also white Wang Yun one eye, mouth broken read, distressed his wine. "Wang Yun, I will deal with you sooner or later." Zhang Yu doesn''t like Wang Yun either. Seeing that he has come out against himself, his impression is even worse. In this way, the result of the vote is two to two. The aristocratic families were relieved. Xu Li and Yang were sitting on the floor, and they were scared. What Zhang Yu gambles with them is the head. They sat on the ground, and Zhang Yu was steady at the beginning, not afraid at all. "Thank you, Lord Wang. Thank you, Lord Wang." "We will always remember the evil of Lord Wang''s saving lives." Xu Li and yang are relieved and thank Wang Yun. Liu Hong is not happy to stand up, mouth said: "wine is wasted by you this group of people who can''t drink, it''s a pity that my good wine." Liu Hong stood up, looked down at the crowd from above, and then said, "I haven''t voted yet. I think this wine is made by divine water. Zhang Aiqing is loyal. How can he cheat me?" Putong~ Xu Li, who had just stood up, fell to the ground with a puff. And Xu Li is more unbearable. He turns his eyes and faints. It''s too dramatic. Just thought it was a draw and saved his life. Who knows, it just stood up and immediately reversed. Yes, Liu Hong wants to vote. Who dares to object? In addition, Liu Hong did drink with them and could vote. At the beginning, it was not clear whether Liu Hong had the right to vote. "Ha ha, my fairy wine is all mine. It''s made from divine water." Liu Hong is very happy to see a group of people eating shriveled. Liu Hong doesn''t like any of these people. Especially those Yanguan, I don''t know how many times they make Liu Hong unhappy, but because they are Yanguan, Liu Hong can''t cut them down. So far, Zhang Yu has won. The two officials were dragged out like dead dogs. Two people do not understand up to now, how muddle headed lost head. "Zhang Aiqing is indeed a loyal minister. I have decided to make Zhang Aiqing a Marquis of the country." Liu Hong said. "Thank you, your majesty, for your trust. No matter how much you are wronged, it''s worth it." Zhang Yu quickly thanks. It''s a great honor for the Marquis to be a higher rank. But for Zhang Yu, honor is not as useful as practical benefits. Seeing that Zhang Yujin was appointed as the Marquis of the countryside, many people were envious, and others wanted to oppose it. But at this time, Liu Hong was in the ascendant, and no one dared to oppose it. Zhang Yu won the race. Yuan Kai had scolded Zhang Yu many times in his heart. At this time, there is no need for Zhang Yu to stand up and prove what is true or false. Yuan Kai felt that he had been teased. Zhang Yu not only easily passed this pass, but also received a reward from the emperor. More importantly, the emperor had more trust in Zhang Yu. "Ah, Zhang Aiqing, this wine is good. I''m afraid it''s hard to drink any other wine after drinking this wine." Liu Hong complained and said. Zhang Yu chuckled, clasped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, I will make sure that your majesty will always be able to drink the immortal wine brewed by divine water. It only needs your majesty to agree with me on one condition." When they heard this, they were all in a daze. Zhang Yu had a conspiracy and was waiting here. On the surface, there was no need for any reward. As a result, he was waiting for the emperor to open his mouth. He asked the lion to open his mouth. Chapter 179 Zhang Yu offered conditions to the emperor. "The fox''s tail has finally come out." "Zhang Yu is really greedy. A marquis can''t satisfy him." "I see what Zhang Yu dares to want this time." Everyone silently despises Zhang Yu in the heart, and thinks that this time he wants the lion to open his mouth. "Zhang Aiqing, please tell me what you need, as long as you can make me drink this immortal wine every day." Liu Hong said. "Your Majesty, it''s not a problem. I will supply it for you all the time. It''s just that Jiangdong is thousands of miles away from Luoyang, and the road is very dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t send it to Luoyang in time for your majesty to enjoy." Zhang Yu replied loudly. Liu Hong was so moved that he said excitedly, "loyal minister, loyal minister, this is the loyal minister of my great man." Liu Hong said loudly. Liu Hong then said, "Zhang Aiqing, please tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will help Zhang Aiqing." "Your Majesty, I think I can build a galloping road from Luoyang to Jiangdong area. At that time, it''s not only immortal wine, but any treasure I get from the East China Sea can be" good, good, I''m sure. " As soon as Liu Hong heard it, Zhang Yu was so sensible that he thought about everything. Liu Hong thought that there must be a lot of treasures above the East China Sea, and Zhang Yu must have just said that many officials below changed their faces. It takes hundreds of thousands of people to build a Chi road. It costs a lot of money, not to mention mobilizing a lot of officials and people. Huang Fu Song, Lu Zhi, Zhu Zhen and other people of insight all know that this is not a good thing for the current Great Han, or even a disaster. Cai Yong is also surprised by Zhang Yu''s big hand. "No, your majesty. I oppose it with my death." Cai Yong is a scholar. He knows the consequences are serious. Liu Hong is a fool. He doesn''t know how to build a chidao. Isn''t it just to build a road? As for that? Or they can''t see themselves? Zhang Yu seems to have been prepared for the public''s criticism. He is not surprised. "Zhang Yu, what do you want to live in? The previous dynasty built a chidao, but as a result, too many people were used, leading to chaos in the world. You want to mess with me." Lu Zhi''s market is booming. Seeing that Liu Hong has no response, he turns over and points to Zhang Yu and scolds him. Zhang Yu feels his nose. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhi''s reaction is so huge. But Zhang Yu is not moved, this is not his sudden fantasy, has a complete plan. After scolding Zhang Yu, Lu Zhi said to Liu Hong, "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu''s ambition should be cut off." Liu Hong is a little uneasy. He doesn''t know anything, but seeing that the ministers are so opposed and forced by death, Liu Hong is also worried. "Zhang Aiqing, why don''t you talk about it?" Liu Hong doesn''t want to give up shenxianniang or all kinds of treasures in the East China Sea, so he gives Zhang Yu a chance to explain. Zhang Yu comes forward and looks at Lu Zhi. Then he looks at Cai Yong and other people. "Your Majesty, what I have done is not harmful to the majority of the population. What''s more, it is only good for the stability of the world, not bad." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha." Cai Yong came out with a sneer and said, "the examples of the previous dynasties are vivid. It''s strange how much it cost to build a galloping Road, and it doesn''t cause the world to shake." Zhang Yu said to Cai Yong, "Mr. Cai, I don''t want to go into the affairs of the previous dynasty. If I can tell you the reasons and plans that are harmless to the people in the world, what should you do?" Before Cai Yong answered, Lu Zhi, who was also upright, came out and said, "if it is true, I will work for you and personally promote the construction of Chi road." "Well, I''ll take a bet on it. The bet is still on the bottom of the table. If I lose, my head will fall to the ground. If Lu Gong loses, he will personally take charge of the construction of Chi road. " Zhang Yu said aloud above the golden hall. People stay, this chapter is addicted to gambling. Lu Zhi is also stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu''s tone is really big. Liu Hong on the top is happy, things turn around, maybe it''s really possible to build a Chi road. When Zhang Yu finished, he saluted Liu Hongyi and looked at the next few ministers before he said, "I believe you all understand the great benefits of chidao and military and people''s livelihood. It''s just that the construction of chidao costs a lot, and the imperial court can''t bear such a heavy burden." "Therefore, all the necessary expenses for the construction of the galloping road should be borne by the government, and there is no need to apportion hard labor, and no one needs to be recruited. Will this shake the foundation of our country? " Zhang Yu asked. "Ha ha, Fang Mu, Zhang Yu, you''ve got a big voice. The imperial court can''t build a chidao. You dare to be in such a Haikou by yourself." Lu Zhi laughed after listening. Zhang Yu stared at Lu Zhi and said in a deep voice, "excuse me, Duke Lu, if it''s true, will it shake the foundation of our country?" "If you don''t enlist hard labor and don''t use the money and food of the imperial court, you won''t shake the foundation of my great man, but if you don''t have money and no one, how can you build this gallop road?" Lu Zhi said. Several other ministers also looked at Zhang Yu with a funny face and thought that he was just trying to impress the emperor. "My method is very simple. I can not only build a galloping Road, but also stabilize the whole world." Zhang Yu continued to say in a big voice. Several people don''t understand Zhang Yu''s words, but seeing Zhang Yu''s vows, they are also confused. "Work for relief? What do you say? " Cai Yong asked directly. Zhang Yu said calmly: "it''s very simple. I''ll provide food, recruit workers and let them build roads. Now there are so many refugees in the world that they have no food to eat. Give them a bite to eat, give them a chance to live, and they will come. " "In this way, when the road is built, they will also support them. If the refugees go to build the road, it will not disturb the local stability." Zhang Yu said. A few wise old ministers thought that it was really a solution. And it''s a good way. If these people have food to eat, they will not make trouble. The whole world can be clear. "It''s a good way, and it''s really feasible. But it takes more than 100000 people or even more to build roads. Where can we get the food? Where do the tools come from? " Lu Zhi asked eagerly. "I''ve just said that if I don''t take any money from the imperial court, I''ll give it all." Zhang Yu said. People looked at Zhang Yu in doubt, this is not a small amount, but a huge amount of money. "Oh, the imperial court can''t take it out. What''s your family background?" Yuan Kai said with a sneer. "Your Majesty, I''m telling the truth. I''m loyal to my country, so I have to share my worries for your majesty. So I want to brew ordinary immortals, brew them and sell them, and all the profits will be used to build a road for your majesty and stabilize the world. " Zhang Yu said to Liu Hong. Chapter 180 Selling wine to build roads is a legend. Lu Zhi was stunned. He never thought that Zhang Yu had such pride and revenge. In his mind, work relief is definitely a good way to solve the current problems. Relief for work is definitely a great initiative. "Your Majesty, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I implore your majesty to promote this matter. Even if Zhang Yu has no money, the imperial court should also sow money and build a chidao. In addition, it should be implemented not only from Luoyang to Kuaiji, but also in other places." Lu Zhi is not a hypocrite. He sees the benefits from it and knows that it is a good prescription for the great man, so he immediately suggests to promote it. Many people admire Lu Zhi''s words. The loss was so magnanimous. No one laughed at Lu Zhi at this time. Cai Yong also stood up and said, "it''s really a good way to give relief to the workers. The imperial court should implement it. My ministers agree with Lu Gong''s words." Several other old ministers also came out to agree. Yuan Kai had a gloomy face. He didn''t object. He knew it was a good thing. The key is that Zhang Yu put forward this matter. If it''s someone else, Yuan Kai doesn''t mind helping. "Ha ha, good, good, Zhang Aiqing is really a loyal minister, a big loyal minister." Liu Hong laughs happily and even agrees to the request of Lu Zhi and others to build a Chi road across the country. "Your Majesty, the implementation of this plan in the whole Han Dynasty has yet to be considered. I think that we should let him implement it first and have a mature plan to implement it in the whole country. If there are any problems that can be solved, it will not become a big problem." Zhang Yu quickly stopped Liu Hong. If it is carried out nationwide, Zhang Yu can foresee that it will not be a failure in the end. It will cost a lot of manpower and material resources, and maybe there will be big trouble. Even gathering people to revolt, all the black pot will be carried by Zhang Yu. The reason is very simple. The money in other places is paid by the imperial court, and the officials are also sent by the imperial court. Today''s Han officials are rotten to the root. At that time, corruption became prevalent, and a large number of migrant workers'' grain was embezzled, which turned into apportionment of labor and forced the people to revolt. Therefore, the construction of Chi road should not be done by other people. "Well, according to Zhang Aiqing, build a chidao for me." Liu Hong said. "Your Majesty, since I lost the bet, I should keep my promise, and I also participated in the construction of the gallop road." Lu Zhi came out and said. "I ask your majesty to let Duke Lu take charge of the construction of Chi road. I will help you and help you to repair Chi road as soon as possible." Zhang Yu also said. Lu Zhi can''t help but be moved at this moment. Is this Zhang Yu really for the safety of the world? You know, if it''s built, who will be in charge of it, but it can be remembered forever. Liu Hong doesn''t care so much. He orders Lu Zhi to repair it. As long as it''s done, it''s the same for anyone. "Your Majesty, it''s a good thing to celebrate today. Although there''s no way to celebrate, it''s OK to celebrate with the people in the hall." Zhang Yu said. Liu Hong is in the mood, happy to say: "Aiqing what way, as well as to listen to." "Your Majesty, there are more than 100 jars of shenxianniang brewed with Shenshui this time. I have ordered people to send them to the palace. It''s better to open one and celebrate with you." "Poof." Zhang Yu''s voice just fell, I don''t know how many people almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. "Zhang Yu is shameless." "Zhang Yu has more than 100 jars, but we have to be cheated." "Pity Xu Li and Yang Zai, but they are in the pit." "Zhang Yu had a premeditation. Seeing his nervous and obscene appearance in the early stage, he was pretending to be one." People think of Zhang Yu''s appearance in the early Dynasty. At that time, he was very careful and thought that there was only one jar of immortal wine. What''s more, his practice completely misled the public, thinking that Zhang Yu was trying to deceive the world and let the emperor drink alone. At that time, no one could prove that Shenshui was false, as long as Liu Hong said it was true. But now, after Zhang Yu won, he told the public that there was still a lot of immortal wine that everyone could share. Xu Li and Yang Zai not only failed to drink, but also lost their heads. "Good, good, great. I''m afraid there''s only one jar. I''m not willing to drink it." Liu Hong didn''t care why Zhang Yu didn''t say that there were so many good wines. He was too happy to think so much. In this way, Liu Hong ordered to move wine. When he saw the altar of immortal wine in front of him, Liu Hong believed that there were so many good wine. After that, Liu Hong was as happy as a child. "Zhang Yu, is this water so cheap? You want as much as you want. Do you want to tell us that these are all made by Shenshui? " Yuan Kai came out to question. Yuan Kai asked, including Liu Hong. Everyone looked at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu stood up and said: "Your Majesty, holy water is rare. I only get three drops. But after all, we grow up in a common place. If we take Shenshui directly, we will not be able to bear it. " "Therefore, I use three drops of divine water to make more than 100 jars of immortal wine. If your majesty drinks it for a long time, he will surely prolong his life. When he finds the divine medicine, he can make wine together, and then let your majesty take it, he can further change his constitution and live a long life." After Zhang Yu explained, he took a look at Yuan Kai like an idiot. Yuan Kai was so angry that his whole body was shaking, but he could not refute it. Liu Hong directly believes that Zhang Yu is a loyal minister, and Liu Hong believes in him. In fact, this immortal BREW can really cure diseases. Zhang Yu scrapes some powder of soul reviving pill inside, and ordinary minor diseases can be cured. "Good wine." "This is shenxianniang." "If it''s really good wine, it''s worth drinking it once in your life." At this time, the officials of the main hall drank the immortal wine and praised it. After everyone finished drinking, Zhang Yu said: "gentlemen, this immortal wine is made with divine water. It''s naturally a top-quality product. Today, the whole Han Dynasty has only the imperial palace. There are absolutely no other places. However, there are none made with divine water, but there are some made with ordinary water. The taste is just a little poor." Zhang Yu went on to say: "this time I came down to Luoyang, I just brought thousands of jars of ordinary immortal wine. I want to sell it for a good price, so that I can contribute to the construction of chidao. I hope you can help me promote it." Zhang Yu started advertising directly above the main hall for his upcoming shenxianniang. Everyone''s face is strange, this chapter feather is also excellent. It turns out that Zhang Yu has so many purposes this time. The point is that everyone falls into his trap. Some lose face, others lose head. It was not Lu Zhi who lost face, but yuan Kai. But at this time, people are not pursuing Zhang Yu''s business, but thinking about how to buy immortal wine. "Lord Zhang, how much is this ordinary immortal brew? Where can I buy it? " A wine loving official asked in a hurry. Zhang Yu smile, it seems that the effect is very good, so said: "where to sell, I believe you will soon receive the news. Five thousand dollars for one jar, five Jin for one jar. The taste is almost the same as what you drink. The only difference is that you don''t add Shenshui. " Chapter 181 The hall became lively again and asked about buying wine. I''m afraid people will never forget this wine today. Knowing that some people buy this wine, people are competing to buy it. "Don''t worry, gentlemen. This wine Zhang Yu regards the main hall as a vegetable market, but Liu Honggen doesn''t care about him and lets him go to trouble. Liu Hong ordered the wine to be moved to the harem, and he followed. In order to expose Zhang Yu''s bullying, the early Dynasty ended like this. Zhang Yu retreated completely and gained great benefits. Not a hair was hurt, but the man who wanted to deal with him lost his head. Yuan Kai''s face was very gloomy after he left the palace. It was estimated that he was the most injured this time. After the separation, Zhang Yu goes back in a hurry to get rich. This time he brought so much wine, 5000 yuan for each jar, and he was waiting for the money. "How many adults, come to my place?" Cai Yong went to Lu Zhi and other people and said. Lu Zhi, Huang Fu Song and Zhu Zhen nodded. They were good friends and often got together. Today, so many things happened. They all wanted to get together. "What do you think? After a careful study of Zhang Yu''s work as a relief, it is true that it is only good for the great man, but not bad. " At Cai Yong''s house, Cai Yong said. Lu Zhi said: "I can''t figure it out. Zhang Yu tried his best to promote it, and even spared no expense to build a Chi road with his own money. It''s really hard to figure it out." "In any case, at present, Zhang Yu only benefits from doing so, and we should support him if we don''t see any problems." Zhu said. Several people agree that Zhang Yu''s current practice is too good for the great man. Several people discussed for a long time, but they didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s intention. "But don''t worry. Your majesty orders me to take charge of the overall situation. I will never allow anyone to think under my eyes." Lu Zhi said. "Everyone, why don''t you invite Zhang Yu tomorrow and let''s ask him face to face." Cai Yong said. Several people nodded, and all of a sudden everyone was very curious about Zhang Yu. ...... "Zhang Yu has done another great thing, which even his father and several uncles appreciate." Cai Yan eavesdropping again. After eavesdropping, Cai Yan knows that Zhang Yu has done another big thing. And it made several old generals feel that it was a great event. Zhang Yu doesn''t know what they are discussing. At this time, Zhang Yu is ready to make a fortune. Originally, Zhang Yu wanted to hold a sales promotion conference to name shenxianniang. But there were too many ministers going to court on the spot, and they had a strong desire to buy, so Zhang Yu sold them first. "It''s not bad. Through them, we can make Luoyang a sensation. No one will know about the wine." Zhang Yu thought that all the ministers had great influence. The effect is absolutely good if they praise it together. "Don''t crowd. Don''t crowd. Come one by one." "Take the identity card, and then take this card to pay for the wine." "Don''t crowd." "I''ve promised you all. The cargo management is enough." Early in the morning, Zhang Yu''s family was surrounded by people. These were sent by the officials to get the wine. Yesterday''s wine made them unforgettable. So I came early in the morning for fear that the wine was gone. Five thousand one jars of wine is a luxury. But for these senior officials, it''s nothing. This time, Zhang Yu brought more than 1000 jars of wine. In this batch of wine, Zhang Yu only plans to be a high-end customer. The reason is very simple. Now the output is too low, and it is impossible for Zhang Yu to supply it on a large scale. So we raise the price and sell it as a luxury. But 5000 is nothing to these officials. You know, Liu Hong, a county magistrate, sold six million yuan, and a bunch of people went to buy it, proving how rich these aristocratic families are. San Gong asked for 100 million copper coins. Cao Cao''s father also bought the 100 million copper coins. Zhang Yu''s price is fair when he sells 5000 copper coins for a jar of wine. But ordinary people, I''m afraid, are reluctant to buy even ten copper coins. High-end Baijiu can only sell high-end people. "Well, I didn''t expect it to be so hot. The money of these aristocratic families is easy to earn. We must develop more good products when we go back." Zhang Yu was very happy to see so many people queuing to buy wine in the early morning. "Ha ha, the start-up funds are available." How can Zhang Yu make a third of his wine. It''s OK to use the money as the start-up fund. At a good price, Zhang Yu was so confident that he had a good idea of building chidao. Leisurely for a long time, at noon when hand down newspaper. "Lord, Mr. Cai Yong, Mr. Cai sent me an invitation. Please come later. He said that he invited three adults, Huang Fu Song, Lu Zhi and Zhu Yi." Zhang Yu was stunned. These were all celebrities in the late Han Dynasty. "Well, I''m going." Cai Yong asked him to surprise Zhang Yu. "Take ten jars of good wine, we can''t come to the door empty handed." Zhang Yu shouts. So Zhang Yu took Dianwei and a team of bodyguards to Cai Yong''s house. When Zhang Yu arrived, they were already there. The servants of Cai family took Zhang Yu directly to the pavilion in the back garden. "I''d like to meet some adults." Zhang Yu worships the way. "Lord Zhang doesn''t have to be like this. Although you are a junior, you are also a prefect." Cai Yong said and introduced Zhang Yu to his seat. "Today is blessed. Lord Zhang brought ten jars of good wine. You know, we can''t afford your expensive wine." Huangfu Song said with a smile. "Some adults want to drink. I''ll give them to you. It''s impolite before. I''ll pay another visit tomorrow." Zhang Yu said quickly. In fact, Zhang Yu''s heart is still very good for several famous officials and generals of the Han Dynasty, and he respects them very much. It''s just that they are all on guard against Zhang Yu. A few people have nothing to chat about, Lu Zhi directly introduces the topic to the main topic. "Mr. Zhang, it''s a good thing to give relief by work. Why did you stop your majesty from promoting it all over the country when he was on the main hall yesterday?" Lu Zhi asked. Zhang Yu pondered for a moment and said, "Duke Lu, it''s absolutely a good thing to provide work relief, but it needs a person with benevolence and talent to preside over it. Otherwise, once there is corruption in the middle, there will be a big mess. After all, more than 100000 people get together. Once there is a mess, there will be another catastrophe. " Several people are silent, what Zhang Yu said is reasonable. What kind of officials are the officials of today''s Han Dynasty. No corruption is strange. "Zhang Yu, if you don''t get involved with those eunuchs, you will have a bright future in the future. If you cooperate with eunuchs, you can only be proud for a while." Cai Yong said suddenly. Is this persuasion or warning? Zhang Yu sneered at himself and said, "cooperating with eunuchs, taking money to do things, at least doing things. It''s just a reputation." Chapter 182 "No matter what the reason, it can''t be mixed with those castrates. They are the source of cholera." Lu Zhi said directly. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "if Lu Gong bribed eunuch that day, he would not be escorted back to Luoyang, and the final war situation would not be so miserable. At least Dong Zhuo had no chance, and tens of thousands of soldiers died in vain." "I can''t go along with those eunuchs." Lu Zhi said angrily. Zhang Yu did not get angry, but said: "bribe eunuch, just dirty your Lu Zhi''s reputation, but can save 100000 Han soldiers." Lu Zhi listens to the complete person a Leng, for a long time speechless. "What kind of official is this great Han official? If I didn''t bribe these people, did your majesty agree to build a Chi road yesterday? Even if your majesty did, a group of people came out to destroy it." Zhang Yu said frankly. I''ve already said it. I''m very straightforward. Expose the ugliness of the great man. A few people are sad. "Well, don''t say that. What Mr. Zhang said is also reasonable. We people cherish our reputation too much. " Huangfu song sighed to stop the topic, and then said. "Mr. Zhang, let''s talk about the preparation for building a chidao." Zhang Yu took a breath, took a puff out, and then said, "it''s not as difficult as you believe, and the cost is not so big." "First of all, these refugees can''t even afford to eat. They don''t need any wages. They just need to give them food¡° I''m afraid it''s not proper to plant grain while building roads. If so, only a few roads can be built in idle time, and the investment will increase sharply. " Cai Yong said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "I found a kind of plant on the East China Sea, which can be used as food. It''s easy to grow, and it doesn''t need to put too much energy into it. It can be taken out for three or five days every month, and the yield is at least three times that of the current grain yield." "What! How could there be such a thing? " "Why didn''t Mr. Zhang give it to the imperial court in a hurry?" he said Others were also surprised at how amazing it was to triple the output. What Zhang Yu said is naturally sweet potato. "Now, how many people believe that the people will accept the promotion? Next year, when I plant for a year, not only will there be enough seeds, but everyone will accept them. " After Zhang Yu finished, several people pondered again. They suddenly found that Zhang Yu was considerate in all aspects. And Zhang Yu doesn''t look like a bad person. On the contrary, they do better than them and care more about the people than they do. At the same time, they all have the illusion that Zhang Yu really cares about the people of the Great Han. Several people adjusted their mentality and sincerely asked for advice. A few people chatting, have forgotten the time, until the dark to remind people to eat, a few people wake up. Zhang Yu did not go back until he had finished his meal in CAI''s house. "What do you think?" When Zhang Yu leaves, Cai Yong asks. "Jiangdong!" Lu Zhi said: "this time I must go to Jiangdong to see if Zhang Yu''s words and deeds are consistent." In half a day, people''s view of Zhang Yu has changed a lot. When Zhang Yu returned to the courtyard, there was no more excitement, but shenxianniang was empty. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Yu called the sergeant and asked. "Lord, all the fairy wine has been sold." "Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t expect it to be so hot." Zhang Yu said happily. "Get the soldiers ready and go back in two days." Zhang Yu said again. This time I came to Luoyang, I got a lot of harvest. Shenxianniang resounded all over Luoyang overnight. It won''t be long before it will be known to the whole Han Dynasty. At that time, money will be rolling in. What Zhang Yu has to do is to expand production and then wait for the money to be collected. There is also a big harvest in Luoyang, that is, let Liu Hong order the construction of Chi road. What''s the benefit to Zhang Yu? One of the advantages is that Zhang Yuhui has repaired all the roads around Jiangdong to facilitate the external contact of Jiangdong. You know, if you want to be rich, you need to build roads first. If Zhang Yu wants to make the whole Jiangdong region develop, he must make it convenient for the region to communicate with the Central Plains. The extra ones are their own. They can be resettled in Jiangdong area to increase the population. There are many other advantages, and it will be good for the military in the future, but now it doesn''t have to be that far. With the money, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to recruit craftsmen around Luoyang and prepare to take them back. "Newspaper, my Lord, there''s a request outside." Zhang Yu was thinking about something in the room, and another soldier came to report it. "Well, follow me." There is nothing to do about it. Few people come to visit Zhang Yu, so Zhang Yu is also curious about who will come to him. "Lord, it is this man who seeks Lord." Out of the yard, Zhang Yu saw a thin scholar standing there. The scholar was a little shabby, with no beard, messy clothes, and no hair. "Next Zhang Yu, please come to my room." Zhang Yu said. The scholar was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu invited him in directly. The scholar was stunned and followed Zhang Yu in. "Please sit down, sir. I don''t know if you come to find Yu. What can I do for you?" Zhang Yu said with a smile. "I''m here to beg for wine. I smell a smell of wine on the road. I know that the wine is sold by Lord Zhang. I have no money to buy wine, so I can only beg for it." The visitor said frankly. "Ha ha, since I look up to Zhang Yu, there is no wine." After laughing, Zhang Yu asked people to bring wine. The wine is sold out, but Zhang Yu always keeps a part of it. Apart from anything else, this Dian Wei can''t do without wine. "Come on, come on, sit down and drink together." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei who just came here. "Well, I like drinking best." Dian Wei was not polite either. He sat down and began to pour a bowl of wine. "Come on, let''s have a drink." Zhang Yu picked up the wine and said. "Ah, good wine, good wine. The rumor is true, and the talent of the drama didn''t deceive me." The scholar took a sip of wine and said, "I''m happy.". "Do you know the talent of drama, sir?" Zhang Yu looked at the scholar. He was in his twenties. Although he was not young, he was dressed in shabby clothes. He didn''t look like a son of an aristocratic family. "I''m Guo Jia, a good friend of Xi Zhicai. He invited him to Jiangdong several times, but he couldn''t get away from his family. Today he knew that he was in Luoyang, so he came to ask for drinks." The country said. Zhang Yu is very surprised that the other party is Guo Jia. Fans of the Three Kingdoms all know that Guo Jia''s talent is outstanding. Chapter 183 "Ha ha, since he is Zhicai''s old friend, he is Zhang Yu''s old friend. A toast to Mr. Yujing." Zhang Yu said happily. Zhang Yu is very happy. In his eyes, Guo Jia can''t run away. Whether he will go back with himself or not, Zhang Yu still has a famous general card here. Even if there is no famous general card, Zhang Yu is willing to spend points to exchange. One Guo Jia is worth many soldiers. More importantly, Guo Jia is not from a family. Like the talent of drama, they all came from poor people. "Well, Mr. Zhang is also a man of love. He was unreasonable before." Guo Jia said and touched a cup with Zhang Yu. Before Guo Jia really unreasonable, did not show identity, did not meet with Zhang Yu. But Guo Jia did it on purpose to test Zhang Yu. Before xizhicai invited several times, Guo Jia did not agree to go to Jiangdong. In addition to not optimistic about Jiangdong, Guo Jia can''t see through Zhang Yu. But recently, Zhang Yu''s actions have attracted Guo Jia''s ideas. In particular, he just went to visit an elder and found out that Zhang Yu had put forward the idea of providing work for relief. As soon as Guo Jia heard of this, he knew that it was a terrible idea. "How good is the wine, sir?" Zhang Yu asked. "If you don''t dislike me, please call me filial piety." Guo Jia said: "recently, my Lord has been making a series of moves. He has entered the city with a high profile and played with the ministers. Now he has to build a galloping road. It''s really hard to see through." "Can''t see through? Why don''t you come back to Jiangdong with me and see through everything then. " Zhang Yu looked at Guo Jia and said with a smile. "To Jiangdong, is wine enough?" "Enough." "Ha ha, as long as there is enough wine, I will be filial to the Lord." Guo Jia stood up and prayed. "Ha ha, that''s great. We should have a good drink today." Zhang Yu happily said to Dian Wei, "go and change a jar of good wine." "Good wine?" Guo Jia doubts that there is something better than this wine. Dian Wei''s action was not slow. He jumped up and ran into the room to take out a jar of wine. This wine world is obviously much more exquisite. Dianwei is more happy with wine than beauty. He has been coveting this jar of wine for a long time, but he has never had a chance. Now that Zhang Yu is generous, he can not be happy. "What''s this?" Guo Jia pointed to the jar of wine and said in surprise. Guo Jia was surprised because he had already guessed something. "Yes, it''s tribute wine. Only the emperor can drink it." Zhang Yu said that Dianwei had opened the wine and began to pour it. Guo Jia smelled the wine, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Good wine, my Lord''s poem is so appropriate. This wine should only be in heaven." Guo Jia sighed. "Ha ha, other people can''t drink this wine, but our own people can always drink it." Zhang Yu didn''t say that it''s OK to drink it every day, because it''s tribute wine after all. If you drink it every day, you will become emperor. Three people drank the tribute wine in the yard. It''s not surprising that Guo Jiahui came to work for Zhang Yu. He has a good relationship with Xi Zhicai and they often have correspondence. Although xizhicai will not reveal some secrets of Jiangdong, he will be introduced to some public things. At the same time, Xi Zhicai used his own name to analyze Zhang Yu''s judgment of the future situation. So Guo Jia actually knew more about Jiangdong than others. I know a lot. This wine just goes with the flow. Guo Jia really made his final decision because of the wine. As we all know, Guo Jia is rather wild. I like wine and women, so I die young. But his talent is not to be said. Because this wine can be drunk every day, Guo Jia fell into the ranks of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is happy to have a talent. Three people killed a jar of tribute wine. The tribute wine is good. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are OK, but Guo Jia is drunk. But "no harm." Zhang Yudang opened Dianwei''s halberd, motioned to stop, and then said, "if fengxiao has anything else to deal with in Luoyang, we should deal with it quickly. Tomorrow we will leave for Jiangdong." "No, my subordinates are alone. There are so many things." Guo Jia said. Originally, Zhang Yu planned to leave today, but because Guo Jia was happy to drink too much wine, he went back one day late. Anyway, he didn''t delay much. After another day''s waiting, Zhang Yu and his men set out. When he left, Zhang Yu wrote a letter to Lu Zhi, and then left him a lot of money to use as the start-up fund. He made an appointment to start the construction of Chi road a month later. To build a chidao, a competent person must be in charge of it. At the same time, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to let the officials of the Great Han interfere in it, otherwise corruption will become a common practice. On the way back, Zhang Yu introduced the policies of Kuaiji county to Guo Jia in detail. "My Lord is a great talent. No wonder Zhicai highly praised the main function and invited me to Jiangdong several times." After listening to Zhang Yu''s narration, Guo Jia sighed. Zhang Yu was greatly satisfied. Who Guo Jia was, didn''t he also adore him. When they went back, Zhang Yu and their 3000 people together, of course, also brought a large number of craftsmen back. In this era, it''s not the talent that can mix well. These craftsmen are talents, but they are not valued at all. So Zhang Yu is very good to recruit, along the way also recruited some around. By the time Zhang Yu returned to Kuaiji County, he had nearly ten thousand people. Back to that day, when Zhang Yu left Luoyang, he attracted a lot of attention. In Yuan''s house, Yuan Kai was sitting on the throne and his face was not good. Yes, I''ve just been slapped in the face by Zhang Yu. It''s strange that I can look good. "Uncle, this immortal brew is really delicious. It can completely fascinate the emperor. If someone dares to move Zhang Yu, I''m afraid yuan Kai nodded and said with appreciation:" however, if the construction of chidao is successful, it will be of great benefit to Zhang Yu. I''m afraid it can offset his bad reputation of mixing with eunuchs, so this chidao must not be repaired by him. " "It''s just that even if it can''t be repaired well, it won''t be a big blow to Zhang Yu, because it''s Lu Zhi who is in charge of the construction of Chi road." Yuan Kai sighed that Zhang Yu was really like an old fox. He even thought of this step. If Zhang Yu were here, he would be wronged. It was a complete accident that Luzhi made a bet with him. The main reason why Zhang Yu will let Lu Zhi preside over is that he has no time and there are not enough talents in his hands. Chapter 184 When Zhang Yu returned to Jiangdong, he went out for only two months. In two months, Zhang Yu gained more than 300000 points. Zhang Yu dares to build roads, which is also an important reason. Points can be directly converted into food, so Zhang Yu has the confidence. "Lord, why are these people still opening up wasteland on a large scale? We need to know that the farming time has passed, and what is the significance of opening up wasteland at this time." Guo Jia asked. When I first entered Kuaiji County, it was more than five months ago, and the general farming time had passed. The rice has been sown. At this time, there is no time to plant it. "Lord, it''s not easy to draw water from the hillside. How can someone open up wasteland?" Guo Jia has more and more questions. Along the way, Zhang Yu likes to investigate everywhere, and Guo Jia follows. Zhang Yu went to some places and began to reclaim a lot of land after seeing spring sowing. Of course, Zhang Yu also has a plan, because the seeds are limited, mainly because Zhang Yu is not willing to spend too many points, because there are still many things to be exchanged. "Part of the land is for sweet potatoes and potatoes, and part for tea." Zhang Yu said. "Sweet potato, potato?" Guo Jia asked. "Yes, these are two edible plants, which can be used as staple food. The most important thing is that the yield can be increased by 20 to 30 times." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jiadun was stunned. What is the concept of increasing the output by dozens of times? That is, the same piece of land can support dozens of times more people. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the population soared, and in the Qing Dynasty, it increased by more than 100 million. One of the important reasons is the promotion of sweet potato. "Lord, can we really increase grain production dozens of times?" Guo Jia asked in surprise. Zhang Yu nodded, this sweet potato is not only yield increasing, but also good management. It can be planted in many places, not as high as rice. Guo Jia''s heart surged. What is this concept. Kuaiji county can support a lot of people, even without worrying about food in the future. Kuaiji county will no longer be a remote place, but will prosper soon. Knowing Zhang Yu''s strategy, Guo Jia continued to recruit refugees from all over the country. With enough food, his strength soon became strong. Suddenly, Guo Jia felt that it was a very good choice to come to Kuaiji county. Zhang Yu and Guo Jia, as well as some bodyguards, continue to walk in the field, which will go up a small hill. On the top of the mountain, there are lots of tea gardens. One of these tea gardens has been planted with tea trees and has grown high. "We can catch up with autumn tea this year." Zhang Yu looked at the mountain and said. Guo Jia followed Zhang Yu around and found many new things. The Quyuan plow in the field and the water wheel all surprised Guo Jia. These are great inventions, which can make the existence of grain several times. The reason is very simple. For example, a person could have more than five mu of Quyuan plow, but with Quyuan plow, he could have dozens of mu, which increased the planting area and yield. After wandering around outside, Zhang Yu finally returned to the prefecture. "Fengxiao, you''ve come at last. I''ve been glad to hear from my Lord for several days." As soon as I entered the prefect''s residence, I was very happy to meet him. "Zhicai didn''t deceive me. Kuaiji county is really different from other places." Guo Jia said. "Ha ha, OK, let''s go in and talk and call them all over." Zhang Yu said. Xizhicai said to Zhangyu: "Lord, as soon as you have come back, Zibu and they have come." In fact, Zhang Zhao and some of them usually work in the prefect''s mansion, but they manage too many things. They often go to the scene in person, so they are often not in the prefect''s mansion. A few people go in. Zhang Zhao and Xiang Heng are already waiting, but they are still busy. They don''t stop their work until Zhang Yu comes in. After Zhang Yu introduced them to each other, he got to the point. "Zibu, please tell fengxiao about the situation of Kuaiji county." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao began to introduce that the population of Kuaiji county has not increased much, just tens of thousands. But according to statistics, there are a lot of cultivated land. According to Zhang Zhao''s statistics, Kuaiji county can support at least several times the population. "Lord, look what this is." After the introduction, Zhang Zhao took out the paper on the table and said. Zhang Yu actually saw the paper, but he was not surprised. "Lord, the paper is really made and can write normally. In the future, we don''t need bamboo slips any more." Zhang Zhao said excitedly. Zhang Yu calmed down a lot, but Guo Jia did not. He has heard of paper. Cai Lun was born in the Eastern Han Dynasty. He invented paper, but it can''t be used at all. But Xi Zhicai took out the paper, on which the words were clearly written. Guo Jia stood up, rushed over and took the paper. "It''s paper. It''s really paper. The texture is so good." Guo Jia took the paper and stroked it. His face was excited. Guo Jia was very excited. Although paper had been invented for a long time, it could not be used for writing. Now he saw paper that could write normally. "Zhicai, what''s the value of this paper? How soon can it be made After the excitement, Guo Jia calmed down and asked. "Ha ha, fengxiao, don''t be excited. If the paper is made on a large scale, it will be cheaper. At present, it is a little more expensive because there is less production, but no matter how expensive it is, it is much cheaper than bamboo slips." Said Xi Zhicai. When Guo Jia heard this, he had a bottom in his heart. This is definitely a great invention. After Guo Jia was excited, Zhang Yu arranged to expand the paper mill to supply the whole Dahan market in the future. Zhang Zhao then reported: "Lord, our salt drying method has also achieved great results, but at present, Zhang Yu has not been able to sell salt on a large scale, which is bound to be attacked by salt merchants from all over the world. Zhang Yu is still developing his strength. When his strength is strong, he is not afraid of others. He can do anything at the time. Chapter 185 Guo Jia has been shocked many times since he entered Kuaiji county. Kuaiji County shocked him with anything. But Guo Jia is also glad that he can join early. Then Zhang Zhao said several techniques, which shocked Guo Jia again. In the end, Guo Jia was directly numb by the earthquake. Not to mention the others, Zhang Yu''s big hand also shocked him. Zhang Yu is actually building a super large shipyard. Although the shipyard is still in its infancy at this time, we can see Zhang Yu''s strategy. There are many other workshops that also shocked Guo Jia. At this time, Guo Jiacai felt how powerful Kuaiji county was. Or the potential. It was late at night after Zhang Yu learned about the situation. So he asked people to cook a table of dishes in the prefect''s house, and continued to eat and chat. "Lord, this Kuaiji county is really different. Even the food is more delicious than other places." Guo Jia looked at a table of dishes and sighed. Many of these dishes are made by Zhang Yu. Because the weapons workshop began to build farm tools and experimented with new steel-making methods, Zhang Yu asked them to make some casseroles. With the frying pan, you can cook, which is the only way to have these delicious dishes. While eating and chatting, Zhang Yu once again understood the whole Kuaiji county. There are too many things for several subordinates. Zhang Yu solves them all at once. It didn''t leave until midnight. "It''s a pity that Wan''er and Xin''er are both asleep." When he went back in the middle of the night, Zhang Yu wanted to toss his two wives. He found that they were all asleep, so he had to give up. He didn''t pay attention to the military affairs all the time. After he came back, Zhang Yu specially stayed in the military camp for a day, and then had a good exchange with several generals. "Lord, at present, 3000 cavalry have been replenished. They all have war horses. Only some new recruits have been replenished, but their actual combat ability is still not good." Huang Zhong said. Infantry have the same problem. They are well trained, but lack of actual combat. It''s just that the recruits are short of actual combat, and the veterans who come down from the battlefield have greatly improved their combat effectiveness after a period of training. If the army does not fight, its strength will improve slowly, and the invincible army will improve in constant combat. "Get ready. The army will go out in turn to eliminate the mountain bandits and improve its combat effectiveness." Zhang Yu said to several generals. Lingcao said: "my Lord, I''ve thought about this method, but the mountain bandits in Kuaiji county have not been seen for a long time. If they go out to fight, their name is not right and their words are not right, and they may also be charged with rebellion." Several generals are helpless to hear that there are no mountain bandits in the territory, so they can only nest and train every day. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "I have a way. Don''t forget that I still have an official position as a patrol envoy of the Yangtze River." Zhang Yu''s tour of the Yangtze River is a little interesting. Without clear authority, Zhang Yu can easily intervene. As long as it is in the Yangtze River system, Zhang Yu has the right to interfere. Zhang Yu said: "in view of the fact that there are mountain bandits along the Yangtze River, affecting the Yangtze River waterway, our general, as a patrol envoy of the Yangtze River, has the responsibility to eliminate these disasters." All the generals understood what Zhang Yu meant. Zhang Yu has a reason to send troops along the Yangtze River. If someone wants to stop it, the court must decide. But Zhang Yu is never afraid of the imperial court. Zhang Yu has a very good relationship with the imperial court. "I''m going to let Hansheng go out with his cavalry first. Apart from suppressing bandits, another important thing is to survey the terrain and collect intelligence." Zhang Yu said. The Yangtze River Basin is very wide and complex. Zhang Yu only wants to train his troops, but he doesn''t want to suffer too much damage, so he must make clear the situation first. In order to control the whole Yangtze River Basin in the future. Zhang Yu knows the history and that the future war will be three or five years later, so he is not in a hurry. After arranging the affairs of the army, Zhang Yu began to work on the internal affairs again. A month later, the territory made great progress again. This time, due to several technological advances, the territory scored very high, giving more than 300000 points directly. At this time, Zhang Yu began to prepare an important thing. It''s building a driveway. On the other side, Luzhi has arrived. After a month''s preparation, Lu Zhi has recruited thousands of workers and purchased a number of tools. Lu Zhi did not come to Kuaiji county. Instead, he was stationed in a county nearly 500 miles away from Kuaiji county. He wrote to Zhang Yu and began to build roads. When Zhang Yu left Luoyang, he wrote a letter to Lu Zhi. In the letter, besides giving Lu Zhi a sum of money, he made an appointment to build roads in sections. Zhang Yu determined several counties as bases, relying on the bases to build roads section by section. An important thing for Zhang Yu to build roads is to recruit people. If Zhang Yu goes to other people''s territory to recruit refugees and take them back, he may be impeached and even think that Zhang Yu is going to rebel. But in this way, Zhang Yu recruited people everywhere, in order to build chidao Who dares to hinder the construction of Chi road in today''s Han Dynasty? Chidao was built to enable the emperor to obtain all kinds of treasures in the East China Sea as soon as possible. Whoever stands in the way of construction is against the emperor. Another point is that Lu Zhi and Zhang Yu are in charge of the construction of Chi road. Lu Zhi had a great influence among the scholars and was a great Confucian at that time. Who is Zhang Yu? They are the murderers who dare to burn the yuan family. It''s no good to offend both of them, so no one will offend them. Road construction began to spread, Zhang Yu was responsible for the part, never use the Han officials. His management method is relatively advanced. Some people are responsible for one section of the contract, and the management staff only need to manage a small piece of their own, so the ability to do so is not high. Zhang Yu also adopted a unified logistics supply, food in his own hands. In order to deal with the unexpected situation, Zhang Yu also sent his cavalry around to investigate the terrain and exterminate the mountain bandits. In a word, the construction of taxiway is in full swing. For a time, several points appeared thousands of miles from Kuaiji county to Luoyang, and these points began to build roads at the same time. Zhang Yu''s road should be at least 30 meters wide, and some places require more than 50 meters. The road surface is filled with red sandstone soil, which is very solid. Chi road began to be built, and Zhang Yu sent a large number of teams to recruit refugees. Zhang Yu changed the population several times, adding the original population, so that all the places he got were refugees. As a result, some of the refugees became mountain bandits directly. The people sent by Zhang Yu soon recruited tens of thousands of people. Some of the young people were incorporated into the road construction team, and some of them were brought back to Kuaiji County by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu built roads for the sake of population. At the same time, road construction can facilitate the external contact of Kuaiji county. A great road building movement began. This movement later had a great influence on the pattern of the three countries. Zhang Yu opened the channel in other directions, so that the remote Kuaiji county can also quickly reach the hinterland of the Han Dynasty. Chapter 186 After the road construction started, Zhang Yu spent a lot. Zhang Yu will not easily use integral points unless he has to. Integral is hard to come by. It must be used in more important places. "Lord, this month we spend hundreds of thousands of copper coins. It''s still the beginning, and then it costs more. Now it''s very difficult for us to sell our shenxianniang to all parts of the Han Dynasty. We can only sell it to the surrounding areas of Luoyang, with a monthly income of 5.6 million, which is completely beyond our means." At the beginning of road construction, Zhang Zhao, the chief manager, came to cry for poverty. Zhang Yu also recruited a large number of refugees, who also needed to be resettled. A big stall needs money, a lot of money. Zhang Yu also has a big head. At present, there is a capital gap of several hundred thousand a month. It needs to be exchanged with points, and it also needs more than 100000 points. Zhang Yu is reluctant to exchange more than 100000 points for copper money and grain. "Salt, yes, we still have a lot of salt. Just find a way to sell it." Zhang Yu thought about it and said. Salt can definitely solve Zhang Yu''s current financial difficulties, at least in part, but Zhang Yu can only use smuggling at this time. Without hesitation, Zhang Yu immediately asked Guo Jia to arrange it. Guo Jia was specially assigned to smuggle salt. At present, there is no war in the territory, and his ability to deal with internal affairs is not very high, so he was asked to do it. "It''s still too slow to get money like this, and it''s not so fast to spread salt." Zhang Yu thought. "Rob." An idea flashed through Zhang Yu''s mind. When I went to Jizhou to rob money, I robbed tens of millions. Now, of course, it''s impossible to be as crazy as before and grab a lot of money directly. But now the whole big man is full of mountain bandits. Where there are mountain bandits, there is a chance to get rich. Why are there so many mountain bandits? There is also Zhang Yu''s reason. Zhang Yu uses the system to produce nearly ten million people, some of whom have become mountain bandits. So, today, it can be said that the mountain bandits are like hair. Zhang Yu decided to send another army out to suppress the bandits. The territory is still safe. There are few places that can attack Kuaiji county. Therefore, Zhang Yu plans to leave three thousand in his territory and the rest seven thousand out. The plan goes on. Several generals led out. Zhang Yu also wanted to go out, but at present many things still need him, so he stayed to watch the house. Several generals advanced along both sides of the Yangtze River. One is to earn some extra money; the other is to find out the situation on both sides of the Yangtze River. The two teams set out, then divided into a team of 1000 people, led by several generals. They wiped out all the way and soon wiped out many mountain bandits along the road. At the same time, there were spoils for the suppression of bandits, and some people and property were also sent back. Two months later, the territory exploded again. That day, Zhang Yu was looking at the statistical reports in the prefecture. "Lord, you see, we made it. We made it." Zhang Zhao excitedly came in and said as he spoke. Zhang Yu has seen Zhang Zhao''s books. Yes, what excites Zhang Zhao is his books. With the production of paper, Zhang Yu of course had to make movable type printing. This is the book that Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao to arrange for production. "Good, good, good, another way to make money." Turning over the Analects in his hand, Zhang Yu said happily. "Lord, this book is not only very light, but also has clear handwriting. It''s cheap. We don''t have any bamboo slips for printing hundreds of copies." Zhang Zhao said excitedly. Zhang Zhao is very excited. He is an intellectual after all. I''m very excited to see this book. Zhang Zhao was excited because of the significance of cultural communication represented by the book, while Zhang Yu was excited because he made a paper book, and he would surely be famous forever. What makes Zhang Yu even more excited is that he can get rich again, and the financial crisis of the territory can be alleviated. "Zibu, I''ve worked hard these days to print more books, one batch for each. I''ll take them to Luoyang to sell them in a few days." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu can''t sell books himself, but this time it''s different. Zhang Yu wants to go to the activity in person, do the market, and make the books popular. Besides, Zhang Yu is going to get some books back. During the Three Kingdoms period, books were monopolized by aristocratic families, and their books would not be borrowed. The books in Zhang Yu''s hand are all kept by Xiang family, and the variety is limited. Zhang Yu doesn''t want many books destroyed in the war. So he''s going to get some books back. "Don''t worry, my Lord. All the books we have are being printed. They will be printed soon. As long as they are well printed, they will be printed very quickly." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu nodded. Movable type printing technology is not difficult, and the operation is fast. It can be printed in batches in a few days. Zhang Yu decided to go to Luoyang again. A few days later, Zhang Yu took 500 people and 500 strong men to help transport things. This time, Zhang Yu brought some special products to the emperor. There are big pearls from the East China Sea, some seafood and, of course, the best fairy wine. In addition, I didn''t forget queen he. Last time, Zhang Yu didn''t see queen he, but asked someone to hand over the goods. This time, I''m going to meet the queen and deepen my feelings with the queen, so that he Jin won''t trouble him. With a variety of purposes, Zhang Yu and his team set out again. Not long after we set out, we can see a great army of road construction after entering Wujun, and there are still many such army. Zhang Yu took the team for more than ten days, which was very smooth. He also insisted on several road construction points. That night, Zhang Yu had just been stationed in the wild. "Lord, there are signs of large-scale personnel activities ahead. The situation is unknown." One of the scouts came back and reported. Zhang Yu was stunned, thought about it and said, "send more people out and order the soldiers to guard the camp." Every day, Zhang Yu would be more careful. He was in his exploration area for several miles, but it was half an hour later that soldiers came to report. "Lord, it''s clear that there is a group of mountain bandits with more than 3000 people who want to attack our road construction team." The soldier reported. "What?" Zhang Yu was surprised and said: "the road construction team is not protected by the army. It''s very dangerous." "Order the soldiers to be ready for battle, and send another scout out to contact our troops around." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu found traces left by his army on the road. Zhang Yu judged that there must be his own people around. Five hundred soldiers, get ready for battle soon. Under the cover of night, five hundred soldiers touched the mountain bandits. "I dare to rob the road building team. You''ve hit the muzzle of the gun." Zhang Yu said as he walked. Chapter 187 Road construction is related to Zhang Yu''s strategic layout. Without road construction, how did Zhang Yu recruit refugees and extend his tentacles to other people''s territory. So whoever dares to move the idea of building a road army is Zhang Yu''s enemy. Zhang Yu and his army quietly followed. These mountain bandits are hiding in a dense forest at this time. "Elder brother, we have observed before that these road builders have no money, and the amount of grain is only one day. How much oil and water can they get?" Asked one of the leaders of the mountain bandit. "We''re not going to rob, we''re going to kill. We''re going to kill them all. Naturally, someone will give us money." Said the leader of the mountain thief. "What? Who has a grudge against these workers who have nothing? And pay us to kill them. " The leader of the mountain bandit said in surprise. "They built roads and destroyed other people''s Feng Shui. Someone paid to get rid of them." Said the big head collar. After this explanation, the other mountain bandit leaders nodded. "Brothers, I''ll kill you later. The more we kill, the more money the other party will give." The big head leader of the mountain thief said. The mountain bandit leader didn''t know that there was a group of people hiding behind them, waiting for them in the dark. Zhang Yu hid himself hundreds of meters away from where the mountain bandits were hiding. These mountain bandits are not troops, they have no discipline, and they don''t know how to March and fight, so they don''t send scouts. So they didn''t know about it when Zhang Yu touched it hundreds of meters behind. "Come on, get out." With a wave of his sword, the mountain bandit began to feel out. More than 3000 people, black and black. Road builders live in tents in the wild and have no defense. Under normal circumstances, there is no need to defend, because no one will make the idea of building a road army, there is no oil and water at all. Today, however, something happened. Some people not only want to build these roads, but also want to kill them. "We follow." Zhang Yu saw the mountain bandits start to act, so he said. Two men, one in front of the other, are acting secretly. "Keep up and get close to them." On the road, Zhang Yu saw that the time was almost the same, and he could not let them attack again. On the Chi Road, the road has been repaired. The road is very spacious. Two men and horses are approaching. "Now, kill it." Zhang Yu calculated that when these mountain bandits were more than 200 meters away from the camp of the road building army, Zhang Yu ordered the attack. "Go." Zhang Yu said with a low roar. "Brothers, kill me. I''ll treat you to drink tomorrow." At this time, the mountain bandits had just begun to attack. "Kill." Suddenly a cry of killing broke the peace of the night. It''s just that there are two men and two horses at the front and the back, and those mountain bandits have a bad brain. They still don''t know what''s going on behind them. Zhang Yu was hundreds of meters away and soon caught up with them. "Kill, don''t keep your hands." Finally, after killing the mountain bandits, Zhang Yu ordered a crazy attack. Suddenly attacked, the mountain bandits did not respond, some people are still forward. "Poof." A halberd in the past, blood sprinkled on his face, Zhang Yu immediately find the feeling of the battlefield. Zhang Yu and they are still in formation, killing all the way. The mountain bandits with big neckties rushed to the workers'' tent. "Go in." The leader of the mountain bandit, waving a big knife, was about to command his men to rush back. When he turned around, he found something wrong. "What about people? Why are so many people missing? " The leader of the mountain bandit said suspiciously. The others stopped and looked left and right. "No, there''s a situation in the back." Before long, these mountain bandits also found that the situation was not good, and there were bursts of shouts in the rear. The leader of the mountain bandit is confused. What''s the situation? They want to attack others, but they are attacked by others. "Come on, go back and have a look." The mountain bandit''s big head collar can only return. Fortunately, it''s not far. It''s about 100 meters. In fact, in the past 100 meters, the sound of killing and screaming was clearly heard, but it was too sudden and didn''t respond. "Kill, break through first, and scatter them." Zhang Yu commands the army to break through the middle of the mountain bandits and break them up first. There are more than 3000 people on the other side, and it''s hard to deal with them together, so we should break them up first and break down their morale, and then we can fight. But Zhang Yu is not afraid at all. More than 3000 mountain bandits can be dealt with under the attack. They have excellent equipment and strict training. If they lose to this group of unorganized and unarmed mountain bandits, what will they do. Soon, under the strong leadership of Zhang Yu, he chiseled through their formation. The mountain bandits collapsed. Soon, the mountain bandits had no desire to fight and had the idea to escape. In fact, the mountain bandits are also afraid. In the dark, they don''t know how many enemies to hide. The mountain bandit retreats, and Zhang Yu continues to take people to fight for a while. "Catch some live ones." Zhang Yu shouts, don''t let the soldiers kill them all. After hundreds of meters, Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to stop. It''s easy to be ambushed at night. After coming back, Zhang Yu saw that the road construction team had assembled, and blocked the gate of the camp with their road construction cart, trying to stop the mountain bandits. These workers are smart. At least they are safe. It''s not easy for mountain bandits to get in. "The mountain bandits have been killed by us. You can rest assured." Zhang Yu shouts inside The other side is still not at ease. "Excuse me, my Lord. I can''t see clearly in the dark. I dare not remove the obstacles." The other side shouts at Zhang Yu. In the dark, Zhang Yu nodded, but he didn''t blame each other. "Well, we don''t go in either. It''s just that there are a lot of bandit bodies on the ground. You can deal with them by yourself tomorrow. In addition, this group of bandits is very strange. In the future, no matter at night or during the day, you should be careful to defend them." Zhang Yu shouts at their camp. "Thank you for reminding us. We should be careful. Please leave your name. Thank you very much later." The other replied. On hearing this, Zhang Yu said, "there are a lot of mountain bandits'' weapons on the ground. Tomorrow you will take them and train some people to protect themselves. I''m going to Kuaiji Taishou Zhang Yu. If you want to go to Luoyang, you can say goodbye." Zhang Yu said and left, behind to hear each other''s thanks. "They will be interrogated immediately." Zhang Yu looked at a dozen prisoners and said. Zhang Yu knows very well what''s going on in the road construction team. No matter how hungry the mountain bandits are, they won''t rob them. After all, the road construction teams are all strong men, and there are working guys in their hands. It''s very hard to fight. The most important thing is that they don''t have much property and don''t eat much. It''s better to ransack an ordinary village. So Zhang Yu felt strange and asked the soldiers to interrogate while walking. As soon as they got to the place where Zhang Yu was camping, several mountain bandits recruited them. One of them, a small leader, was captured by Zhang Yu because he couldn''t run because of his injured leg. "It''s obvious that some aristocratic families bribe them. It''s aimed at me." Zhang Yu said darkly after hearing the mountain thief''s confession. Zhang Yu is very angry. He will see blood when he is angry. "Whoever dares to stop me from building a galloping Lane will be killed." At the moment, Zhang Yu is murderous. Chapter 188 "If you dare to provoke me, it seems that my reputation is not strong enough." Zhang Yu''s face was full of murderous spirit and his brain was thinking. "Send someone to call in the surrounding troops. Instead of going to Luoyang, kill these mountain bandits first." Zhang Yu''s anger has made him want to destroy all the mountain bandits. To move his road construction team is to move his lifeblood, which is his biggest enemy at present. Zhang Yu sent several passers-by to look for it. More than an hour later, the soldiers reported. "Lord, General Huang brought people here, and on the way he met the escaped mountain bandits, who had been exterminated by General Huang." It turns out that it''s Huang Zhong who is moving around here. Huang Zhong starts to take action when he receives Zhang Yu''s soldiers. On the way, he meets the escaped mountain bandits, so Huang Zhong takes the hand to exterminate them, takes their old nest to him, and then comes to join Zhang Yu. "Lord." "Hansheng, how many people do you have?" Zhang Yu asked as soon as he met. "I only have 500 cavalry with me, but there are another 500 cavalry nearby, and there is another infantry of 1000 people a day away from here." Huang Zhong replied. It really doesn''t need too many people to deal with these mountain bandits who don''t have much training and weapons. "By the way, Lord, we caught the leader of the gang of mountain bandits. The man told us that someone had paid them to kill these road builders and gave them a thousand dollars to kill one." Huang Zhong said. "What Zhang Yu was shocked and angry and said: "Damn it, it''s so. I''m going to kill them if there''s a confession Zhang Yu did not expect that there was such a secret about this incident. "Yes, it''s the Zheng family in the county more than ten miles away from here. It''s a servant of the Zheng family who contacted them. We only found a large amount of money in advance in the mountain bandit''s nest." Huang Zhong said. "OK, let''s spend time with them and send someone to find out immediately." Zhang Yu said. At dawn, news came that he had caught the servants of the Zheng family. In order to get rid of the relationship, the Zheng family didn''t have any core personnel involved in the matter, but sent a subordinate to contact the mountain bandits. But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Yu has no evidence. It''s useless to sue the Zheng family. But if Zhang Yu doesn''t sue, it''s useless to fight a lawsuit in this era. "If you dare to collude with the mountain bandits, you will have a taste of being robbed by the mountain bandits." Zhang Yu said. "Hansheng, I want you to dress up as a mountain thief and copy the Zheng family, but you should pay attention to a few points." Zhang Yu said to Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong''s face is a positive, solemnly said: "please Lord command." "Women and children will not be killed, surrender will not be killed, irrelevant personnel will not be killed, only a few chief evildoers will be killed. In addition, the property of the Zheng family must be checked. It would be better if we could ask if there were other people involved." Zhang Yu said. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I know how to do it." It''s robbery. Zhang Yu, they don''t dare to provoke him. They will never let him go. "Pay attention to the whole army. When a large number of mountain bandits appear in the county, follow me to exterminate them." Zhang Yu said to the rest of the soldiers. So Zhang Yu took 500 soldiers and their transport team to the county. On the way, I met Dianwei who came to meet me. Dianway came with a thousand foot soldiers. At this time, Zhang Yu saw that the army had a hard to hide evil spirit. He knew that he had killed a lot of people in more than two months. "Lord, I heard that there are a lot of mountain bandits. Where are they? I''ll screw their heads off." As soon as pawey arrived, he yelled. "You are the one who will fight the war. Teach me a lesson first." Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei immediately organized the team and joined Zhang Yu''s team. When the county is more than ten miles away from Zhangyu, they will arrive soon. Zhang Yu, who appeared outside the county, made the county''s guards very nervous and made an emergency report to the county magistrate. "County magistrate, Zhang Yu''s army is outside the city. If you want us to open the gate, please go and have a look." Guard general to the county yamen said. "What did Zhang Yu find? That''s not right. The second younger brother sent a servant to go there. Even if he found something, he could do it. " The county magistrate, surnamed Zheng, was the elder brother of the Zheng family. He was also involved in this matter. Therefore, when he received the report, he immediately became nervous. "He has no evidence. I see what he can do." Zheng county magistrate said a lot of peace of mind. "Go with me to the gate and see what Zhang Yu wants to do." Zheng county magistrate said. So they rushed to the city. From the top of the city, the 1500 men of Zhang Yu have already finished the formation, making a look of attack. "Hiss ~" Zheng county magistrate took a cold breath and said: "what is the purpose of Zhang Yu? Are you going to rebel? " Seeing Zhang Yu''s attack, he can''t help thinking of Zhang Yu''s past achievements. The biggest reliance of Zheng county magistrate is that Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to do anything. After all, this is not his Kuaiji county. "Zhang Yu, what do you want to do and rebel when you surround the county?" Zheng county magistrate yelled. When Zhang Yu saw that the chief appeared, he said, "if you are the county magistrate, then you can speak. I''ve got information. There are a lot of mountain bandits hidden in the city. I''ve come here to exterminate them. " "You''re so bloody. When the county is under the control of this official, it''s peaceful. Where are the mountain bandits?" Zheng county magistrate said. "Yes, I''ll know when I go in and look for it." Zhang Yu naturally said. Zhang Yu was so arrogant that he didn''t take Zheng county magistrate seriously. "Even if there are mountain bandits, I''ll wipe them out. It''s not up to Mr. Zhang." Zheng county magistrate impatient, tough said. "As a patrol envoy of the Yangtze River, I patrol the whole Yangtze River Valley. Banditry and chaos appear here. Naturally, I want to exterminate them. I also ask the county magistrate to open the gate immediately." Zhang Yu said. Zheng county magistrate was stunned. Of course, he knew that Zhang Yu had this official position. It''s just that the rank of this official position is very small and its authority is unclear. Now Zhang Yu says that he wants to suppress bandits, which makes Zheng county magistrate not know how to deal with it. "Lord Zhang, there are no mountain bandits in this county. Please lead the soldiers away quickly, so as not to disturb the order here. If you don''t leave soon, I''ll go to the imperial court and join you. " Zheng county magistrate has a ghost in his heart, so he dare not let Zhang Yu in. "Magistrate, I forgot to ask your name, but I don''t mind. Finally, I asked you whether to open it or not. If you don''t open it, I suspect you are colluding with the mountain bandits, so I''ll fight in. " Zhang Yu said. "You, you, you..." Zheng county magistrate trembles with anger. Is there Zhang Yu so arrogant. Even if he was ignored, he gave an ultimatum and even threatened to attack the county. Chapter 189 Zheng county magistrate showed a strong side and refused to open the city. "Kill, if there are those who dare to resist, there will be no amnesty." Zhang Yu didn''t give Zheng county magistrate a chance to attack directly. Dian Wei, who had been ready for a long time, rushed out immediately. There were not many soldiers on the top of the city. There were hundreds of them. They had to disperse the other gates, and they were scared. Not only the soldiers above, but also the general and the magistrate were stunned. No one thought that this chapter said that attack is attack. Arrow road, a round of arrow rain down, the city did not prepare the soldiers immediately scurry. After several rounds of attack, the gate was opened. The magistrate was in a cold sweat and stuck to the wall. He is a scholar. Although he was tough just now, he was soon frightened by Zhang Yu''s iron attack. "Zhang Yu is bold. He wants to rebel. I''m going to sue him." "Go and sue him." "If you dare to attack the county seat, you have no rule of law." The magistrate was shivering under the wall, still talking. Zhang Yu broke through the gate and entered the city. "Surround them all, and don''t let go of any of them. Clean up the streets and screen out the mountain bandits." After entering the city, Zhang Yu ordered to control the whole city. The soldiers spread out in groups and then divided to control the main points. They may have followed Zhang Yu for a long time. They first controlled the county government warehouses in the city, and then controlled some important roads. After controlling all the important places in the city, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. The city quiets down and goes back to each home. No one dares to go out easily. The Zheng family also had a courtyard in the city. At this time, Zheng Kai, the owner of the Zheng family, was anxiously circling around the house. "Did Zhang Yu find out and dare to control the city? He is really bold." "It shouldn''t be discovered. None of our Zheng family is involved." "Big brother is the county magistrate. He will protect me." Zheng Kai couldn''t get in touch with Zheng county magistrate, and Zhang Yu controlled the whole city, so he was so worried. As time goes by, Zhang Yu doesn''t move after he controls the city. There was no one in the city except the street, but nothing else happened. Everyone doubts that Zhang Yu controls the city, saying that there are mountain bandits, but Zhang Yu doesn''t send someone to search it. Slowly dark, people do not understand, Zhang Yu is still no action. At this time, Zhang Yu was eating and drinking well in the county government, and the people in the county government didn''t know where he had been driven. "It''s time to work." In the middle of the night, Zhang Yu stood up from his seat With a few people, Zhang Yu is walking on the open street. He''s going to visit the Zheng family. It doesn''t matter if there''s no evidence. As long as you do it, there''s a price to pay. Outside the Zheng family, the Zheng family was surrounded and no one could get in or out. "Hansheng, thank you for your talent." Zhang Yu said to Huang Zhong dressed as a mountain bandit. Huang Zhong and his men didn''t show up until the evening, when they all changed into the clothes of mountain bandits. "Lord, this is what subordinates should do. The Zheng family should be so reckless that they should be chopped off." Huang Zhong said angrily. When Huang Zhong knew that the Zheng family had bought a mountain thief to kill people, he had no psychological burden on pretending to be a mountain thief. Zhang Yu nodded, took people back, and gave it to Huang Zhong. "Kill." Zhang Yu retreated, Huangzhou roared and began to attack. When Zheng Kai arrived at night, after he was surrounded outside, he knew that something was wrong. Several times he sent people out to find Zheng county magistrate, but they were blocked. "What is Zhang Yu going to do, what is he going to do?" Zheng Kai said anxiously. But Zhang Yu did not appear. What appeared was a group of "mountain bandits". "What are you doing?" "Who the hell are you?" "I want to see Zhang Yu. I want to see Zhang Yu." Huang Zhong easily broke down the Zheng family, and then killed some rebellious people. Zheng Kai was soon caught. "Master Zheng, how much do you think I can earn tonight for the first 1000 copper coins per person?" Huang Zhong looked at Zheng Kai who was brought up and said. Zheng Kai heard the crazy struggle, heard here, he already knew that the matter exposed. "Who are you?" Huang Zhong said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter who it is." "Well interrogate and check the whole Zheng family." Huang Zhong said. Soon, several important figures of the Zheng family were arrested by Huang Zhong, and then began to interrogate. At the same time, they interrogated the whole Zheng family. Zhang Yu watched from a distance. "In this era, the law of the jungle, there are no rules. The Zheng family deserves to be destroyed. They want to play rules with me." The Zheng family thought that they couldn''t do anything with them without evidence, but they didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yu, who wouldn''t pay attention to the broken rules. Zheng''s family was seized, but Huang Zhong could only find out that there was someone operating behind it, but Zheng Kai bit himself to death. The clue is broken. Although Huang Zhong finds Zheng Kai''s correspondence with others, he doesn''t sign it. He doesn''t know who it is. "Destroy it. No matter who it is, as long as I know, it will be destroyed in the world like the Zheng family." The bandit robbed, of course, by killing and setting fire. The Zheng family was taken out of the county, and then the Zheng family was set on fire. Get rid of this. It''s almost dawn. "Lord, this time we raided the Zheng family and got hundreds of thousands of income. There are people operating behind the Zheng family, but we didn''t find anything. Do you want to continue the investigation?" Huang Zhong came back and reported. "There''s no need to check. We don''t have much time, but if the other side continues to deal with us, sooner or later they will show their feet." Zhang Yu has no choice but to find the person behind the scenes. Zhang Yu went on to say, "empty the warehouse of Dang County for me, and write a memorial to the imperial court. If you read the county magistrate''s book, you will accuse him of bad governance and let mountain bandits plunder in the city. Fortunately, we passed by and wiped them out." Zhang Yu can imagine that the Zheng family died in vain, and no one would dare to stand up for them. At the same time, to be a magistrate of a county depends on his own fortune. If he knows how to operate, he will be fine. If he doesn''t know what to do, he will lose his official position. As for whether he will sue Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu is not afraid of the defendant at all. To win him, we have to go through Liu Hong. At this time, Liu Hong''s impression of him is that he is a big loyal minister, a big loyal minister. Just after dawn, Zhang Yu set out with his men. The magistrate of Zheng county was also released. At this time, he was so sad that he shut himself in his room and cried. The destroyed Zheng family was his brother and his family. He didn''t expect this to happen. After leaving Dangxian, Zhang Yu and his men continued to set out, while Dian Wei and Huang Zhong continued to suppress the bandits. This seems to be just an episode, but it rings the alarm for Zhang Yu. "The team changes direction and goes to find Lu Zhi." Zhang Yu ordered. Lu Zhi is not far away from them, and it''s only half a day''s journey to change the direction a little. Chapter 190 Zhang Yu turned to Lu Zhina. He had no plan to see Lu Zhi. But Zhang Yu has to be careful when the mountain bandits rob him. It was an afternoon two days after I met Lu Zhi. "Zhang Zifan, is it true that someone deliberately destroyed the construction of the Chi road?" Lu Zhi asked. "If it''s true, if I didn''t just pass by, I''m afraid it would have a great impact this time." Zhang Yu said. "Bang ~" Lu Zhi smashed his fist on the table and said angrily: "it''s hard for the big man to stop. It''s time for him to strive for stability and development. Someone dares to destroy all this." Lu Zhi would be furious because he was devoted to the Great Han Dynasty, and he was a rare loyal man at the end of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Yu''s method of providing work relief is a way that can change the current situation, but some people want to destroy it. So Lu Zhi couldn''t tolerate it. A few months can prove that this method of work relief is very good. A large number of refugees were recruited along the road. Once they had food, they would not make trouble and the public order would be stable. "Zhang Zifan, what can you do?" Lu Zhi asked. "It''s impossible for the government along the road to protect them. These people can''t protect them at all. They just want more greedily. So I think we can give these workers certain arms and necessary training to protect themselves." Zhang Yu said. At first, Lu Zhi hesitated. After all, if these workers were armed, their nature might change. What should we do when these workers revolt? However, Lu Zhi soon abandoned these concerns. Road construction is related to the stability of the whole Han Dynasty and must be carried out. "OK, I''ll write a memorial to the imperial court and hand it up." Lu Zhi said. "Duke Lu, it''s too slow, and maybe it will get stuck in the middle. You write to me, and I''ll give it to your majesty when I go to see you." Zhang Yu said. Lu Zhi nodded, suddenly felt that Zhang Yu bribed Liu Hong, and it was not without benefit to be close to Zhang rang and others. At least it''s much more convenient to do something, and you won''t have to give up for various reasons. After that, Zhang Yu thought about the trip to Luoyang. "Duke Lu, there''s something important to go to Luoyang this time. I''d like to ask you to write a letter and ask Mr. Cai to help them." Zhang Yu said. Lu Zhi is surprised that Zhang Yu is near the emperor in Luoyang. What else can I do for him? "Go and get some books." Zhang Yu said to the guards around him. Lu Zhi is strange. What''s Zhang Yu doing with the book? But soon Lu Zhi became surprised. "This is a book, this is a real book, so light, so thin." Seeing the books on paper, Lu Zhi got excited. "This is really a book, this is the Analects of Confucius, this is Mencius, this is LiuTao." Lu Zhi is old, and he is as excited as a child. How can Lu Zhi not know the importance of books. He was a great Confucian at the end of Han Dynasty. Of course, he had an indescribable love for books. "Zhang Zifan, did you make this? It''s amazing. How much does it cost to make this kind of book? How often can I make one? As long as it''s not more difficult than bamboo slips, it''s a long way to go. " Lu Zhi read again excitedly. Several books, Lu Zhi kept looking back and forth. Zhang Yu couldn''t bear to see how old he was. He was so excited when he saw several books. So Zhang Yu said, "Duke Lu, these books are given to Duke Lu, and I hope that Duke Lu can help to repair one." Lu Zhi a Leng, long time just reaction come over to say: "these a few books sent me?" Lu Zhi couldn''t believe it, and then asked, "what''s your intention to give such a precious book? What letter do you want me to write? " Zhang Yu''s face is strange. This book is in Zhang Yu. This is an ordinary gift, not much precious. "Duke Lu is worried. I''ve brought a lot of books to sell in Luoyang this time. At that time, I''d like to ask Duke Lu to write to Mr. Cai and ask him to recommend them." Zhang Yu said. In fact, Zhang Yu is going to sell books, so he doesn''t need to be recommended at all. Just Zhang Yu thought, from the high-end market began to recommend. Let the people at the top praise it first, and then detonate the whole market, so that the cost of promotion is relatively low, so that Zhang Yu doesn''t have to advertise everywhere. But Zhang Yu''s words made Lu Zhi stupid. "Sell, sell books." Lu Zhi was stunned. "Is this book for sale?" Lu Zhi reconfirmed. Get Zhang Yu affirmative answer, Lu Zhi not calm. "How many books do you have?" Lu Zhi asked. "There are several cars, but there are thousands of copies. This is" this, this, this. " Lu Zhi stuttered and said, "I want to have a look." With that, Lu Zhi ran outside, where there was a transportation team brought by Zhang Yu. All the books on the car were wrapped in sheepskin. Lu Zhi was shocked and went to open it. It was neatly bound with books. Now Lu Zhi is really surprised. A bamboo slip can''t be made by cutting bamboo. It needs to go through many complex processes, so as to achieve long-term anti moth and anti-corrosion. Therefore, it usually takes one year for a book to be made, which shows its value. Ordinary people have no ability to own books at all. However, at this time, Zhang Yu said that he wanted to sell books, whether it was paper books or a large number of books. You know, right now, I''ve never heard of a book seller. Only when the family is down, they have to sell books. Finally, Lu Zhi accepted the fact. "Zhang Zifan, I think these books are almost the same in handwriting and size. How did you do that?" Lu Zhi asked. So Zhang Yu told Lu Zhi about the manufacturing process of the book. "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it." After listening, Lu Zhi exclaimed. "OK, Zhang Zifan, I''ll write this letter for you." Lu Zhi said that he was going to find pen and ink. "Go and get a stack of paper." Zhang Yu said. When a piece of paper was laid on the desk for Lu Zhi to write, he felt that he couldn''t do it. The importance of paper books is very significant to him. Zhang Yu holds Lu Zhi''s letter with emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect that this book is so important to this era. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that if this book is popularized on a large scale, it will shake the foundation of his family. Why can these aristocratic families control the whole world all the time? Because they have read books. Ordinary people, however, can''t see books all their lives. How can they read. So books can change the state of today''s society as a whole. The aristocratic family can''t control the whole officialdom completely. But it will take a long time. If the common people want to read, they have to fill their stomachs first. With letters and a new understanding of this era, Zhang Yu set out for Luoyang. Seeing Lu Zhi this time, Zhang Yu had a new understanding of these books and suddenly realized that this might be the beginning of a great change. For example, several reforms of later generations all started in the field of education. Chapter 191 Zhang Yu marched all the way to Luoyang. This time he came to Luoyang, he kept a lot of low key. However, no matter how low-key Zhang Yu is, it has attracted many people''s attention. Zhang Yu, in particular, came with a large transport team. When he came to Luoyang again, Zhang Yu had a new feeling. The more prosperous the city is, the more his destruction will be. It''s not a good thing that the capital of the country is prosperous, but it''s in hot water outside. Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to enter the Palace this time. Although he brought gifts to the emperor and queen this time, it was not urgent. When you come to Luoyang, "Zhang Zifan, why don''t you go to Luoyang to meet your majesty first, but come to me instead?" Cai Yong said with some doubts and some jokes. "It''s no big deal. I''d like to give you a small gift. In addition, I''d like to ask you a little help." Zhang Yu said. Cai Yong is not happy. Zhang Yu always bribes the eunuch and the emperor, but he will bribe him. However, Cai Yong did not turn Zhang Yu away, but welcomed him in. No matter what, Zhang Yu has made great contributions to the imperial court, and has not done anything harmful to the country. "Zhang Zifan, you don''t have to give gifts. You can talk about something." After entering the room, Cai Yong said to Zhang Yu coldly. Zhang Yu smiles and hands a piece of paper to Cai Yong. "What''s this?" Cai Yong did not see the paper, see Zhang Yu handed over, doubt said. "Mr. Cai, you''ll know when you open it." When Cai Yong unfolded the paper, lines of words appeared in it. "What? It can be written. Is this paper? " Cai Yong said in surprise. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "it''s paper. Different from Cai Hou paper, this paper can not only write, but also bind into books." "Bound into a book? Does brother Lu''s letter about helping you have something to do with it? " In the letter, Lu Zhi did not tell Cai Yong about books, but asked Cai Yong to help Zhang Yu. "Mr. Cai, why don''t you open the present." Zhang Yu pointed to a small box beside him and said. Cai Yong doubts, or opened the box. There are more than 20 different books in it. "This is the book. It''s incredible." Cai Yong was no better than Lu Zhi. He was surprised to see books. Cai Yong quickly picked up several books and looked through them. Books are of great significance to scholars like him. Cai Yong can''t refuse Zhang Yu''s gift. After a talk, Cai Yong sighed. "Zhang Zifan, I have to say that this is too shocking. The appearance of this paper book can make the sage''s words popularize all over the world. You have done a great thing for thousands of years." Cai Yong said. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about what''s famous forever. It''s a certain thing. He makes so many things out that he is destined to be famous forever. At this time, he was thinking about how to make money. He was too short of money. Therefore, with the help of celebrities like Cai Yong, we should first make books popular. As long as the upper class begins to pursue it, it will soon spread all over the world. Cai Yong finally agreed to help Zhang Yu sell books. Zhang Yu left Cai Yong with satisfaction. Zhang Yu did not dare to say that once he let the outside world know that the cost of the book was very low, Zhang Yu might be attacked by the whole world. In Kuaiji County, he was not afraid, but at this time he was in Luoyang with only 500 people around him. Because cheap books can shake the foundation of a family. The aristocratic family can rule the whole country and become the aristocratic family as long as they have mastered the knowledge. But if there are a lot of cheap books, there will be a lot of people who can read, which will weaken their interests. This is the common interest of all aristocratic families, so it will inevitably lead to the common attack of all aristocratic families. So Zhang Yu had to be cautious. Promoted by Cai Yong and other influential figures, books soon spread throughout Luoyang. Zhang Yu did not expect that the influence of books in this era would exceed his expectations. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host, gain reputation value of 100 points." All of a sudden, Zhang Yu receives a prompt from the system that he is famous for this book and gets a reputation reward. Another day later, a mysterious figure suddenly came to find Zhang Yu. "Report to Lord, my subordinates have learned that someone has been secretly plotting against Lord recently, but they have not obtained specific information. Please be careful." The person in charge is Zhang Yu''s intelligence agency. "It''s coming fast." Zhang Yu sighed in his heart. He is not sure who is going to deal with him now. It may be the gang who bribed the mountain bandits before, or it may be because of books. "If you pay attention to this matter for a long time, you''d better find the people behind the scenes and let them act." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu knew that the other side was going to deal with him, and he was not afraid. If they don''t act all the time, Zhang Yu can''t find the person behind the scenes, and the threat will always exist. It''s better to take risks, let them act, and then we can dig them out. Zhang Yu asked him to go back, and he began to decorate. First of all, there are only 500 people around. They are too few. The other party is in the dark. They will definitely arrange for Zhang Yu. After the arrangement, Zhang Yu continued to work on his books. Books have been in Luoyang fire, but Zhang Yu did not sell, only send. In a few days, Zhang Yu sent out a large number of books, both from his enemies and friends. "It''s time to see the emperor." Zhang Yu thought about it and said. Finally, Zhang Yu finished his work and sent out a large number of books. Because books are given away, it has caused great repercussions in the upper class, but there is no movement in other aspects. It''s not that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to move, but that he thought too simply before. Once Zhang Yu starts to sell books on a large scale, he will be in constant trouble and will be hit by most of his family. Naturally, Zhang Yu is not afraid, but he should be ready first. Zhang Yu came into the palace with a lot of gifts. "I call on your majesty." After Zhang Yu entered the palace, the emperor did it again in his palace. As Zhang Yu is regarded as a confidant, Liu Hong doesn''t avoid doing that, which makes Zhang Yu hot and dry. "The emperor is ridiculous. He called me to do that." Zhang Yu cursed in front of the curtain. Liu Hong is still going on, that kind of strange voice has been ringing, this Liu Hong seems to be able to fight "Well, just now I thought he had a good fighting capacity. It''s only about five minutes. I don''t know if he can be tough." Zhang Yu muttered to himself. After that, the emperor seemed to be in a good mood. He got up and was ready to meet Zhang Yu. Chapter 192 Zhang Yu is still waiting outside the curtain. After Liu Hong has finished his work, he feels refreshed. "Ha ha, Zhang Aiqing, your immortal brew is really wonderful. You won''t have a headache after drinking it. The most important thing is that my ability in that aspect has been greatly improved." Liu Hong is still wearing clothes, he said to Zhang Yu happily. "It''s only five minutes. It''s greatly improved. Was it only two minutes before?" Zhang Yu secretly despises him. "Five minutes. I can''t do it again "If I let you know, I''ll be fine for 50 minutes. I can do it several times a night. You can''t hit the wall and die." Zhang Yu has always despised Liu Hong in his heart. Who told Liu Hong to do that didn''t avoid him, which made him hot and dry in his heart. Liu Hong came out with his clothes on and his face was still full of excitement. And Zhang rang also accompanied Liu Hong out. "Meet your majesty." See you again. "Excuse me, excuse me, Zhang Aiqing. What good gift did you bring me this time?" Liu Hong asked. Every time Zhang Yu comes, he will surprise Liu Hong. Even if he doesn''t come, Zhang Yu often sends people to send gifts to Luoyang. "Your Majesty, in addition to wine, I also brought some treasures from the East China Sea, such as coral and pearls." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, good, good, Ai Qing is really a loyal minister, loyal minister." Liu Hong said with great joy. Liu Hong was very happy to hear that he had a baby. Zhang Yu sent many people to find these things. Corals are hard to dig, and big pearls are hard to find. But who is Zhang Yu? He needs to hold Liu Hong''s thigh now, so he does everything possible. "Your Majesty, I have another important gift for your majesty to see, which may make your majesty famous and immortal." Zhang Yu said. Liu Hong''s eyes are bright. He is happy to enjoy and ignores the government, but it doesn''t mean he has no interest in immortality. "Speak quickly." Liu Hong said happily. "Your Majesty, I made a kind of paper book, which is relatively cheap and easy to preserve. If your majesty can carry out the sage''s words in the whole Han Dynasty and let the sage''s teachings spread to the whole Han Dynasty, then your majesty will be immortal. " Zhang Yu said his plan. Liu Hong''s face is muddled. He has been poor since he was a child. He didn''t read any books. He doesn''t understand the truth very well. "Your Majesty, this is the book made by me." Zhang Yu saw that Liu Hong was a fool. He didn''t understand anything, so he quickly sent the books to him. Liu Hong leafed through several books. "Good thing, this book is much easier to use than those bamboo slips." Half a day later, Liu Hong commented on this. Zhang Yu despised the emperor in his heart. The emperor was really a waste. After a long time, Zhang Yu said: "Your Majesty, this book is of course very convenient. Please give your majesty a decree to promote it. I will let your majesty be famous forever." Liu Hong Leng for a while, said: "Zhang Yu, this will not cost money?" "I''ll make a list. The emperor is not only a fool, but also very stingy. He doesn''t even think of a cent." Zhang Yu secretly despises him. However, Zhang Yu did not intend to let Liu Hong pay. He knew that he was a money fan and that his official positions could be sold. It was very difficult for him to pay. "Your Majesty, since I put forward this plan for your majesty, I will certainly do my best to do half of it for your majesty, but although I don''t need your Majesty''s money, I also need your Majesty''s support." Zhang Yu said. "Well, Ai Qing is worthy of being a loyal minister. Ai Qing, please say that I will try my best to help you." Liu Hong heard that he didn''t need money, so everything was easy to discuss, which made Zhang Yu ask. "Your Majesty, I want to help you make all the books in the world out of paper, but I don''t have many books in my hand. So please order me to take back all the books of the imperial court and the royal family. Then I will make them out of paper and return them back." Yes, Zhang Yu''s idea is the National Library. The imperial court has a large collection of books, including the collection of "Taichang", "Taishi" and "doctor", as well as the collection of books in the imperial palace. There are tens of thousands of books in total. So many books are a treasure house. Zhang Yu plans to take them all back so that they will not be destroyed by the war. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s territory is also very short of books, and there are only a few books that can be found. It''s better to empty the National Library with a little collection. Liu Hong thought a little and agreed. For Liu Hong, these books are of no use at all. And to Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu can make him "famous forever, immortal." Zhang Yu got the imperial edict from the emperor. "With so many books, when I print them all, it''s time for me to shake the foundation of my family." Zhang Yu held the imperial edict and said secretly. Zhang Yu walked out of the emperor''s palace under the leadership of the little eunuch. "Mr. Zhang, please welcome the queen." There is a little eunuch waiting at the door. As soon as Zhang Yu comes out, he is invited. Zhang Yu nodded and followed the visitors. "Well, I''ll see the queen." Zhang Yu was taken to the Queen''s palace and was stunned to see the queen. At this time, the queen is a beautiful white girl. Zhang Yu hasn''t seen the queen for eight or nine months since she made up for her. It''s really a big change to see her at this time. Zhang Yu was stunned and looked at her straightforwardly. This time, the queen was not angry. Instead, she liked the effect very much. "Zhang Aiqing, I heard that you have brought a gift to your majesty, but you have brought it to our palace." The empress caresses to flatter of say. "This girl is getting more and more attractive." Zhang Yu is really fascinated by the queen. The queen has changed a lot after using cosmetics. "The queen, not only the queen brought cosmetics, but also a bottle of special perfume." Zhang Yu said. This perfume, of course, was replaced by Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu bought twenty thousand points to please the queen. Perfume? What''s the use of it. " Asked the queen. "Queen empress, this perfume can only make a person smell all day long, just like a sachet, but this effect is only 10000 times of the sachet." Zhang Yu said. "OK, show it to our palace." Say, Zhang Yu didn''t give the thing to the maid of honor, but the ghost of himself came forward. "Queen empress, this is perfume, open up a little bit on the hand, gently smear a little on the body." Zhang Yu came out with perfume. In this era, of course, there is no perfume that can be sprayed, it can only be wiped, and the system can only exchange this. "Ah, it really smells good." The queen took a little smell and said. This fragrance, not strong, is very natural and can work all day. "The little hands are so white, I don''t know what Liu Hong thinks, how a beautiful wife doesn''t want." Close contact with the queen, Zhang Yu even rippling up. "Bah, bah, bah, don''t think about it. I have some ideas about the queen." Zhang Yu had any idea of the queen in his mind. He quickly dispelled the idea. "It''s all Liu Hong. When he does that in his bedroom, he has to let himself hear it." Zhang Yu blames Liu Hong for all this. Chapter 193 The queen wore some perfume and then closed her eyes to enjoy it. Zhang Yu is standing in front of her. "The Queen''s chest is quite big. It''s a pity that it''s so tight." "It''s a great figure, but it''s too wide." "The little hands are tender and white. If you put some cosmetics on them, they will be tender and white." "The neck is white, and it''s probably white below the neck." Zhang Yu thought in front of the queen. "Zhang Yu, this perfume is indeed a good stuff." Said the queen, taking a deep breath. Zhang Yu reaction, quickly lowered his head, dare not continue to stare at the Queen''s key seat to see. The empress is the idea to chapter feather''s eye, stare chapter feather one eye, then say: "still don''t retreat." "This girl, is not too long no one love, not to see a few eyes." Zhang Yu murmured in his heart that he would retreat respectfully. Although the queen was angry on the surface, she was happy in her heart. Although she is a queen, she is also a little woman and hopes to be noticed by men. "Lord Zhang, I like your gift very much. You can mention any reward you need as long as it is within the power of my palace." It''s not an asshole for the queen to get benefits. If she knows it, she will give Zhang Yu benefits. "Empress, this is what I should do. These are two bottles of cosmetics. They can not only wipe my face, but also make my skin better." Zhang Yu said. The empress was very happy and asked people to take over two bottles of cosmetics in Zhang Yu''s hands. The queen was very happy when she got the cosmetics. After using cosmetics on her face, she has changed a lot. Now she can use it all over her body. How can she be unhappy. Zhang Yu feels that his flesh hurts. If he hadn''t asked the queen this time, how could he have sacrificed so much money. "I don''t know if Mimi will be as beautiful as Wan''er and Xin''er after the queen uses them." Zhang Yu thought evil. "Lord Zhang, I have accepted your gift, but I will not accept it in vain. I can still say what I want now." Said the queen again. Zhang Yu clasped his hands and said, "thank you, empress. I have only one small request." "Go ahead, please." "Empress, your majesty has ordered me to take all the books in Luoyang back to make them into paper books, and then send them back to Luoyang. Because it needs a lot of manpower, please ask the general to make it convenient." Zhang Yu said. The empress didn''t know about Zhang Yu''s deal with the emperor, so she agreed immediately after asking. What does the book have to do with her family? It doesn''t matter if Zhang Yu wants to take it all away. Zhang Yuhua is so expensive that two bottles of cosmetics cost 40000 points. In the future, he will often send cosmetics to the queen, which is more than before. I used to need one face, but now I need it all over my body. Zhang Yu loves his points, but he Jin is a powerful faction. He has more than 100000 soldiers in his hand, so he has to ask queen he. After that, Zhang Yu went out of the palace. After leaving the palace, Zhang Yu kept a low profile. But Zhang Yu knows that the influence of this matter will continue, but it only affects the circle of the aristocratic family. Among Yuan Fu, Yuan Kai was very anxious, and some of them were restless. "Can the book of Zhang Yu really shake the foundation of our family?" Although yuan Kai had the answer in his heart, he still said. "Uncle, the greatest advantage of our family is to master books and knowledge. If the common people do not read, they can only be ruled by us all the time. But if everyone can afford to read, our family will not have this advantage." Yuan Shao said. "If you don''t kill Zhang Yu, there will be endless trouble. Uncle and nephew suggest that you send someone to kill Zhang Yu." Yuan Shu said. Yuan Kai''s eyes were cold and shining, and he was very concise. "Zhang Yu must die. He has harmed the whole foundation of our family." Yuan Kai said: "but we can''t do it. Zhang Yu''s identity is not something we can easily move." Now Zhang Yu''s name is hung up with the emperor and the queen. If he is killed, it will be bad luck to find out who it is. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are also very clear that Zhang Yu must be killed, but not in their hands. "Uncle, Zhang Yu gets his Majesty''s will to transport back tens of thousands of books from Luoyang. If these tens of thousands of books are made into paper, the cost will be greatly reduced. Even if the common people still can''t afford to read books, there are some small families that can do it." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Kai couldn''t let this happen. His knowledge was still in the hands of his great family. Yuan Kai took a breath and said, "to mobilize all our strength and relations, we must solve Zhang Yu on the way back." Yuan Kai decided to kill Zhang Yu. When tens of thousands of books are shipped back, there is something else about their family. What they don''t know is that Zhang Yu''s cost of making books is much lower than they think. At that time, let alone a small family, even the more affluent people can afford books. When paper is made on a large scale, it doesn''t cost much to print a book with movable type. This is also the reason why Zhang Yu kept a low profile in Luoyang and didn''t sell books publicly after he realized the danger. Zhang Yu dare not sell it. The yuan family began to take action, and both Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu went to work They are busy contacting people everywhere, contacting some aristocratic families and explaining to them the harm of Zhang Yu. The yuan family also asked them to contact some mountain bandits through some other aristocratic families to kill Zhang Yu halfway. Not only that, but also the children of the aristocratic family took up positions in the army, and even wanted to use the army to kill Zhang Yu. Zhang Yuren was in Luoyang, but at this time, he received unusual attention. A lot of people are counting on him. Although Zhang Yu didn''t make any movement on the surface, he also arranged it secretly. The layout was not in place, so he didn''t dare to go out of Luoyang easily. Nobody dares to do it in Luoyang. Once out of Luoyang, I''m afraid I don''t know how much trouble is waiting for him. "Ten days. It''s time to move." After ten days of preparation, all the arrangements were almost completed. It was time for Zhang Yu to return to Kuaiji county. "Family? "Ha ha ha," Zhang Yu said coldly, sitting in the yard, "if it doesn''t kill me this time, when I get back to Kuaiji, I will start to popularize knowledge and shake your foundation." Zhang Yu''s Luoyang intelligence agency has been perfected. Naturally, many people want to kill him at this time. "Newspaper, Lord, Mr. Cai Yong, Mr. Cai''s visit." Zhang Yu was stunned by the soldier''s report. This Cai Yong would take the initiative to visit him. "Come on, meet me." Zhang Yu got up and went out to meet Cai Yong at the door. "Mr. Cai, I''m very polite. I didn''t expect that Mr. Cai could come to my humble home. Please come in quickly." Zhang Yu said. Cai Yong''s face was dignified, he nodded and followed Zhang Yu in. Chapter 194 Zhang Yu invited Cai Yong into the room, and then asked the soldiers to bring out the best fairy wine to entertain Cai Yong. Cai Yong took a few drinks and chatted with Zhang Yu for a while. However, Cai Yongzhi is not here. He always has something on his mind. "Mr. Cai, there seems to be something wrong. Let''s just say it." Zhang Yu said straight to the point. Cai Yong frowned and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Zhang Zifan, my family and I will go to Kuaiji county with you. Is it convenient?" "What Zhang Yu suspects that he heard it wrong. Does Cai Yong want his family to go back with him? "You heard me right. I''m going to take my daughter to Kuaiji county to settle down. Is it convenient?" Cai Yong said again. This time, Zhang Yu had no doubt and said with a little excitement: "of course, it''s convenient. Mr. Cai is willing to go. I''m very welcome." Zhang Yu hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Mr. Cai is fine. Why do you want to go to my place to suffer? I''m in a remote place. It''s not like Luoyang." Cai Yong first shook his head, then sighed and said, "I have a wish, that is, to rebuild the history of the Han Dynasty. Now you move back the books of the Luoyang imperial court and the royal family. If I want to repair the history, I will come to you, but after suffering Yan''er, I will go there with me to suffer." Zhang Yu scolded him secretly. What happened to Kuaiji county? He was just polite. Cai Yong really regarded Kuaiji County as a poor place. Kuaiji county will change greatly in a short time. It will be more prosperous than Luoyang in the future. And you went to save the fate of two people. It goes without saying that Cai Yan''s tragic experience is not much better than Cai Yong. After Dong Zhuo died, Cai Yong was killed by Wang Yun. When Cai Yong finished, Zhang Yu fully understood that Cai Yong would go with him. In history, Cai Yong did not hesitate to follow Dong Zhuo in order to compile history. Many people did not accept the official position appointed by Dong Zhuo, but Cai Yong accepted it, and he died because of it. The Han history could not be completed. "Well, that being the case, I''m sure Zhang Yu will protect your father and daughter, and let you study history in Kuaiji county." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s promise is not light, because he knows that this trip back is not so peaceful. Because Cai Yong wants to go with him, Zhang Yu can only delay his departure for another two days, but Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. Two days later, Zhang Yu set out with a huge team. The team transported tens of thousands of books, which were not easy to transport. Zhang Yu moved them for more than ten days and then put them on the car. By this time, Zhang Yu''s team had nearly 5000 people. However, the army he led was still only 500 people, and the others were all local conscripts. "Next time I go back to Luoyang, it will definitely be another scene." Zhang Yu came to Luoyang several times, and every time he did something important, this time was no exception. This time he stirred up the nerves of all the families. On the way, several carriages were escorted in the line. "Dad, is Zhang Yu a good man or a bad man?" In the carriage, Cai Yan asked in a low voice. Cai Yong took a complicated look at Zhang Yu, and then said, "Dad is not easy to judge now. Yan''er can judge for himself. This man is too complicated. What he does seems to have no taboo." Before he came here, Cai Yong exchanged views with Zhu Zhen and Huang Fusong. They all felt that they should reevaluate Zhang Yu. Not to mention the credit in the past, the road construction proposed by Zhang Yu and his devotion to it are of great benefit to the whole imperial court. Later, the production of paper and books will be of great benefit. So their previous judgment on Zhang Yu is totally untenable. Only bribe eunuch and bewitch emperor can''t deny Zhang Yu. No matter who Zhang Yu is, Cai Yong will go, because all the books are taken away by Zhang Yu. Cai Yong can even accept Dong Zhuo, not to mention Zhang Yu. Three days later, Zhang Yu and his family had gone a long way. On this day, Zhang Yu and his family still built the camp before dark. After the camp was built, Zhang Yu and his family began to camp. It''s just that this camp is strange. It''s a ring structure. Cai Yong and others are arranged in the middle. And the ring is divided into two parts, an inner ring and an outer ring. Zhang Yu''s army patrols inside the inner ring and separates the outer ring. In the camp, Zhang Yu''s 500 soldiers are constantly patrolling. "I''m afraid the road is not peaceful." Cai Yong sighed outside his tent. After sighing, Cai Yong looked at Cai Yan''s tent again, feeling very bitter. He has realized that he has put his daughter in danger for his own ideal. However, Cai Yong did not look back. It was his greatest wish in his life to study the history of the Han Dynasty. That night, Cai Yong didn''t sleep well. In the middle of the night, he could hear the sound of people moving outside all the time. This made Cai Yong very nervous, but in the middle of the night he finally calmed down, and even Zhang Yu''s 500 soldiers did not continue to patrol. "Lord, we have replaced the 2500 people on the outside." In Zhang Yu''s camp, Dian Wei was the one who spoke to him. "Well, you are wearing inner armor and civilian clothes outside. Weapons are hidden in the car. Our car is wrapped in cowhide. I believe the enemy can''t see any flaws in the distance." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. "Lord, don''t worry. If the enemy dares to come, they will never come back." Said dianway. Zhang Yu gently shook his head and said, "killing the enemy is not our main goal. Protecting these books is our primary goal. Let others do the killing." Dian Wei was depressed, but he didn''t dare to listen to Zhang Yu. In the middle of the night, Zhang Yu quietly changed the outside folk into Dian Wei, who pretended to be them. Otherwise, Zhang Yu''s 500 people alone will not be able to protect this team. At the time of departure, from a distance, there was no change at all, and the number of people did not change. However, from a close perspective, there are obvious differences. 2500 civilian men are replaced by 2500 soldiers. There are too many obvious differences. Cai Yong also saw the problem, but seeing Zhang Yu''s arrangement, he was relieved. The team moved on. When Zhang Yu left for half a day, another team appeared in a dense forest next to them. Among them were the two thousand five hundred Minfu who had disappeared. "Lord, they have gone a long way. Let''s start from another way and settle these people first." Ling Cao said to Zhou Cang. The 2500 people who disappeared out of thin air should also be arranged, otherwise they will be easily found. That''s why Ling Cao and Zhou Cang took a thousand teams. They hide the people first, wait for Zhang Yu and they go far, then they come out, and then make a detour from another way. These people were finally arranged by Ling Cao in the surrounding road construction team. The road construction team often recruited people. It''s not surprising that more than 2000 people joined. Chapter 195 Zhang Yu continued with his troops. He dispatched many scouts to block the enemy''s eyeliner in the distance, and the enemy could only observe them from a distance. In this way, it''s hard for the enemy to see what''s happening in the team. The team continued to move forward at a slower speed. In the afternoon, Zhang Yu and his family arrived at a place of mountains and forests. "Lord, there is an ambush ahead. The troops are unknown." Said the scouts. "Stop the whole army and rest on the spot." Zhang Yu ordered Zhang Yu and they stopped to eat and rest in front of the mountain. "Big masters, how did they stop? Did they find us?" There are many mountain bandits hidden in the forest. "It''s impossible. If you found us, you would have run away." The fierce leader sniffed and said. The questioner''s staff think about it. When they find the mountain bandit, they must run. Where will they stop to eat and have a rest. "We''ll just rush out and kill them all. We have more than 3000 people. Can''t we deal with a group of people?" The man continued. "You know what." The leader scolded and said, "there are a few mountain bandits lying in ambush on both sides of this place, at least 20000 people. We went out to rob them, and then other mountain bandits just came out to pick fruit. Are you stupid?" The man also felt that their great leader was worthy of great leader, and he thought that he was more thoughtful than him, so he flattered him and said, "is it a little stupid or a great leader? Great leader is worthy of our great leader." The big boss once pretended to be in a good mood, so he said, "listen to me, don''t rush to the front when you''re going to kill. There are some mountain bandits ambushing here, and you can''t catch yourself if you want to rob." All the little brothers nodded in admiration. At this time, there were more than 20000 mountain bandits on both sides of the road. They were more than a dozen of mountain bandits. Only when they got together could they build such a huge team. More than a dozen mountain bandits, of different sizes, gathered together to kill Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s scouts have found them long ago. At this time, they are resting on the roadside. After eating, Zhang Yu drank some water and sat on a stone to have a rest. From a distance, they just sit on the ground and rest irregularly, as if they were very casual. However, if we look at them from a close distance, we can see that they are all a group of several people, and there are several big cars around, all of which are wrapped in cow skins. Some carts are loaded with books, but some are loaded with weapons. If the mountain bandits rush out, these carts can immediately form a battle formation, and the army will immediately take shape, blocking the place where they will commit crimes in the future. But they did not come out, Zhang Yu is still waiting leisurely. "Lord, I don''t know how many mountain bandits are hidden in the dense forest. Is it enough to kill them?" Dianwei said, biting the dried meat. "It''s enough for you to kill them. I''ll stop them later. When the time is almost right, I''ll let you kill them." Zhang Yu told the militant Dian Wei. Dianwei took a bite of the jerky, full of energy. Zhang Yu had a rest for more than an hour, and they didn''t mean to move. "Big boss, what do they mean? They have a long rest. They don''t want to spend the night here." A mountain bandit who can''t calm down asked the mountain bandit leader. That big leader is also a impatient person, waiting for more than an hour is also very irritable. "Wait for them to run away." Said the big head in a loud voice. Zhang Yu and he waited until they had a two-hour rest. "It''s almost time. It''s time to meet them and see if they want to deal with us." Zhang Yu stood up and said, holding the halberd tightly. The team began to form. Zhang Yu put books and Minfu in the middle, surrounded by his soldiers. After finishing the team, Dian Wei was in the front and Zhang Yu was in the middle. "Finally, grandma, let me wait so long. Don''t let go of any of them later." Before that mountain thief big head gets angry to say. Not only them, but also other mountain bandits are waiting. The team is still advancing at a slow speed. Zhang Yu commands in the middle to keep the team in formation. Zhang Yu and they finally got to the forest. "Kill me." "Kill them all." "Kill." At the same time, a group of mountain bandits were killed on both sides of the dense forest. The mountain bandits, holding all kinds of weapons, roared to Zhang Yu. The enemy''s momentum was so great that the people in the army were in a panic. "Stand still, don''t mess, don''t mess." "Soldier, who dares to run around, give me to subdue him." Zhang Yu stood on a carriage and yelled. Some folk heard Zhang Yu''s cry and stopped. But there are still some civilian men running around. Zhang Yu''s soldiers used to put them down. After putting down dozens of Minfu, most of them calmed down and stood in the middle and did not dare to move. "All obey the command. If there are people running around, cut them off." When they stabilized, Zhang Yu roared again. No one dares to run around any more. They''re all settled down. Outside, Dianwei commanded the army to form a circle with carts outside, and the soldiers took out weapons to defend. It''s very fast. It''s done very quickly. Zhang Yu looks at the scene and controls it, so he jumps out of the carriage. He walked to Cai Yong''s carriage. At this time, he was with Cai Yan, looking at all this nervously. "Mr. Cai, Miss Cai, don''t worry. These mountain bandits are just a group of curfew. I will protect you." Zhang Yu said to them, showing his respect for them, and then walked out with the Bawang halberd. At this time, the mountain bandits had already been killed, and they fought against them by relying on the obstacles surrounded by carts. When Zhang Yu came outside, the two sides had already killed each other. "Archer, go where there are many people. Don''t keep your hands." Zhang Yu shouts. There are a thousand archers in the team. They are shooting hard at this time. "Oh, grass, how could that be? Didn''t those people say there were only 500 soldiers?" "We were cheated." "These swindlers, go back and chop them." The mountain bandits were completely beaten, and they cried for their parents. Originally thought it was a sheep, but now it seems to be a wolf. The mountain bandits gathered to kill them, but they were hit hard. Without organization, they immediately lost their offensive ability. "There are only two or three thousand of them, and there are more than twenty thousand of us. We will kill whatever we are afraid of." "Kill them, as long as we kill them, we will have a lot of money, and we will soon be able to recover." Knowledgeable mountain bandits, immediately start to reorganize these teams. The shouting of those people was really effective, and the mountain bandits gathered again. The assembled mountain bandits have the fighting power again and kill Zhang Yu again. "All of them will be resisted by Laozi. Today we will destroy them all." Dianwei stood behind, and the dancer called out. This is not the time for them to attack, but Dian Wei knows that Zhang Yu''s arrangement can completely destroy them. Chapter 196 Zhang Yu also found the problem, and it was really organized. Several big mountain bandit leaders began to gather people, and then they pressed Zhang Yu. There are more than 10000 mountain bandits. They are black and white. Zhang Yu and them are surrounded by mountain bandits. Zhang Yu clenched Bawang halberd and went to the front of the battle. Shout and kill, fight and wave. However, under the command of Dianwei, the battle line was stable, and the enemy was killed twice. There are bodies all over the front, full of blood. "Mountain bandits are mountain bandits. Even though they are several times as many as our army, they still can''t help us." Zhang Yu looks down at these mountain bandits. These mountain bandits are not a group of mountain bandits. They all want to keep their strength and are not willing to fight with all their strength. There are several leaders with shock, but they are killed by Zhang Yu. "Let''s fight together, otherwise it won''t do us any good." "Kill together, and you''ll have a lot of money to use." "As long as the shock wave, you can break their defense." Zhang Yu found that the leaders of several mountain bandits began to organize people to prepare for the attack. "There''s something wrong with these people. When did these mountain bandits die?" Zhang Yu looks at several mountain bandits who are organizing hands and thinks to himself. Zhang Yu is clear that these mountain bandits were bought and must have collected a lot of money. But they will never put all their money on the table. "Archer, attack that area." Zhang Yu pointed to the thieves and said. Soon, the archers concentrated their attack. Bow string sound falls, arrow array flies. Those mountain bandits changed their faces and quickly hid to the side. The mountain bandits lost their command, and they were scattered and even looser. "No, no, these people have problems." Zhang Yu saw that they were quick to deal with the situation, but he didn''t have time to think about it. The leaders of the mountain bandits fled and soon joined up in the distance. One of the mountain bandits said, "my Lord, this is not the way. These mountain bandits can''t break the army line with 3000 troops." Another mountain bandit nodded and said, "in this way, we can only use the last resort to immediately organize our people to attack with rockets and burn those books." "Yes, my Lord. I''ll arrange for the mountain bandits to cover the archers at once." Zhang Yu frowned. He had been paying attention to the mountain bandits. "Whew, whew ~" Dozens of archers hid among the mountain bandits and launched dozens of rockets, which pointed directly at the big cars in the middle. There are bamboo slips on these carts. Zhang Yu did not pay attention to the enemy''s rockets, but directed his own archers to fight back. "Covering the archers of the enemy, three volleys." Zhang Yu''s voice rang through the battlefield. Zhang Yufang''s archers reacted very quickly, aiming and shooting immediately. With thousands of arrows, half of the mountain bandits'' archers died immediately, and the other half had no chance to attack. After three rounds of arrows, all the mountain bandits were killed. Zhang Yu never looked at the Rockets. He had known that someone wanted to write these books. How could Zhang Yu not be on guard. These books are not only rain proof, but also fire-proof. There are several layers of cowhide, but dozens of rockets can''t work at all. The bandits didn''t expect that Zhang Yu''s counterattack was so fast. Just after a round of rocket, the archer was killed. Mountain bandits are mountain bandits, and there are not many archers. They can only gather hundreds of bows and arrows. Several mountain bandit leaders were very anxious to see this scene. "My Lord, why don''t we take our own people to rush up there? We can''t do anything by relying on these mountain bandits." The leader of the mountain bandit stamped his foot with a fire in his eyes and said, "we only have a few hundred people. We must hit them with one blow. Let the mountain bandits strike again, and then we will kill them." At this time, the mountain bandits had killed and injured thousands of people, and they had not yet broken Zhang Yu''s defense. The two sides continued to fight fiercely, with mixed voices. "Brothers, give me a rush. As long as we kill these people, we can eat fish and meat every day and drink immortal wine." "Brothers, they are running out of arrows. Just one more attack and one more victory." The leaders of the mountain bandits began to agitate the ordinary mountain bandits. Many of the mountain bandits who were agitated began to make another impact. Dian Wei''s face was like ink, holding a pair of halberds, and his eyes were shining with blood, ready to kill. Zhang Yu also goes to Dian Wei and is ready to cooperate with him. "Kill." "Go, kill them all." "Kill." The mountain bandits are shouting and killing with great momentum. It seems that they are the ones who take the initiative. But Zhang Yu''s army is always silent. They silently wave their weapons or pull the bowstring. "Step, step." "Step, step..." There was a dull noise in the distance, and it was getting closer and closer. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei were excited when they heard the voice. "Lord, Hansheng, they are here. Can we kill them?" Dian Wei said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu looked at the mountain bandits and nodded, "when Hansheng and the mountain bandits begin to attack, we will kill them." Although Zhang Yu''s tone was flat, it was murderous. Dian Wei excitedly weighed the double halberds and was ready to fight for him. "Kill, kill all these mountain bandits." "Assault, break through their formation." After the mountain bandit, there is a sudden burst of drinking. Huang Zhong has already led his troops to kill him. Three thousand cavalry soldiers drink blood immediately, and hundreds of mountain bandits who can''t be prevented die under their butcher''s knife. As early as before Huang Zhong''s killing, several mountain bandit leaders'' faces changed dramatically, and they were ready to run away with hundreds of people. Zhang Yu sees all this in his eyes. "Ah, the officers and soldiers are here." "God, they have cavalry." "It''s terrible. Run for your life." When Huang Zhong is killed, it means their death. The attack power of the cavalry was so strong that it didn''t take long for them to kill their formation. "Kill." Zhang Yu shouts and kills him. Dian Wei is more fierce, double halberd direct wave, will be in front of the obstacles hit fly, and then rushed out. "Death." A burst of drink, Dian Wei backlog of anger released, a halberd down, head like watermelon was smashed. Two sides of the attack, mountain bandits cry father call mother, only run share. But can you run faster than cavalry? "Surrender, not kill." After killing for a while, Zhang Yu shouts. Some responding mountain bandits quickly throw away their weapons and squat down in order to survive. However, there are still some mountain bandits trying to escape, and they certainly did not escape the fate of being killed in the end. The battlefield calmed down slowly, but the thick smell of blood remained for a long time. In this war, the mountain bandits were defeated completely. Although there were many of them, they did not fight against the Zhang Yu Legion who had been prepared too early. "Lord, I have escaped some mountain bandits, but not many. Ling Cao arranges them outside, and none of them wants to run away." After the end of the war, Huang Zhong reported. Chapter 197 Huang Zhong dismounts to report. Zhang Yu nods and asks Dian Wei to take care of the prisoners. Zhang Yu walked slowly to a battlefield. It was not long ago here that Huang Zhong fought with them. Now the blood is still hot. "Lord, these people are not bad. They have strong resistance and much higher fighting capacity." Huang Zhong saw Zhang Yu staring at this small area, so he analyzed it from the perspective of soldiers. "How do you feel?" Zhang Yu did not turn his head, still looking at the body on the ground said. Huang Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it carefully. Then he said, "I don''t think they are like mountain bandits. They seem to have been trained, but they seem to be..." "Like the army." Huang Zhong suddenly felt like an army when he fought with them. "Lord, do you doubt it?" Huang Zhong is not a fool. As soon as he hears Zhang Yu''s words, he will understand. After a while, Zhang Yu nodded and said: "although their clothes are mountain bandits, their weapons are unified. In addition, I have observed them on the battlefield before." Zhang Yu suspected before, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Now he can be sure that they are the army, or after special military training, they are not mountain bandits anyway. "Lord, they are so brave." Huang Zhong said angrily. What Huang Zhong refers to as "they" is naturally those aristocratic families. These mountain bandits are just pawns they use. Many mountain bandits don''t know why they want to kill Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was not so angry. He had seen through their faces for a long time. "Camp first and have a good rest. I don''t know what will happen all the way back." Zhang Yu turned and walked back. Walking into the previous formation, Zhang Yu sees Cai Yong checking around. Cai Yong examined these books very carefully to see if they were damaged. It can be said that these books are actually the lifeblood of Cai Yong, who is more nervous than Zhang Yu. "Miss Cai, you are surprised." Zhang Yu came to Cai Yan and said. Cai Yan looked at Cai Yong in the distance bitterly, "it''s OK, but is there such a mess in the world? How can there be so many mountain bandits?" Cai Yanqiang pretended to be calm, then asked. "A group of curfew, I have made arrangements along the way to ensure your safe arrival." Zhang Yu said. Suddenly, Cai Yan''s heart beats, and she gets an indescribable sense of security from Zhang Yu. ...... Some soldiers began to clean up the battlefield, while some soldiers found a place in the distance and began to camp. Zhang Yu moved Minfu and books to the new camp. "Mr. Zhang, we must protect these books. Don''t destroy them." Just after setting up the camp, Cai Yong comes to Zhang Yu anxiously and says. Zhang Yu sent Cai Yong away with a lot of promises. At night, Ling Cao comes with a thousand people to join Zhang Yu. In Zhang Yu''s tent, several generals were there, including Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Ling Cao and Zhou Cang. "Tell the Lord." Dian Wei straightened himself up and told others, "in this battle, we lost more than 1300, wiped out more than 11000 enemies and captured more than 8000." The loss of more than 1300 people is still a little high in Zhang Yu''s opinion, because the enemy is a noisy group of mountain bandits. After Dianwei''s report, Zhang Yu asks Ling Cao to speak. "Lord, we have sealed off a large area outside the battlefield. We have indeed found many spies and captured some of them, but we have not got many clues from them. However, we have asked the soldiers to step up their interrogation. In addition, we have basically intercepted the escaped mountain bandits." Lingcao said. This time, Zhang Yu''s arrangement is very simple. When he was in Luoyang, he sent scouts to contact all the troops, and then let them come. These two men and horses have been keeping a certain distance from Zhang Yu''s team secretly. I found an ambush and had a rest in place for more than an hour in order to let Huang Zhong and Ling Cao come. Huang Zhong is in charge of the raid, while Ling Cao catches people outside, hoping to catch the behind the scenes leader. The result is pretty good. None of the mountain bandits ran away. At the same time, they also caught some family spies. After interrogation, the result also came out. These spies came from some middle and small families. "Another bunch of fish." Dian Wei was very dissatisfied with a scold. "Even if it''s miscellaneous fish, I won''t let go of any of them. I''ll clean them up one by one." Zhang Yu didn''t plan to use the army. There was no substantial evidence. Using the army was easy to cause trouble. But Zhang Yu did not intend to let them go, so he wanted the intelligence agencies to do it. "It''s time to set up another intelligence system." Zhang Yu thought to himself. He doesn''t want the intelligence agencies to participate in the killing, so it''s easy to become an organization like the East Chamber royal guards. Intelligence is specialized in intelligence, without the power to arrest and kill people. At present, Zhang Yu has no one else to retaliate against these aristocratic families, so he uses them first and goes back to build another system. It''s over. Zhang Yu asked them to have a rest. Ling Cao was left to look after the prisoners. "Lord, what should we do with these prisoners?" When he left, Ling Cao asked. "There are not so many aristocratic families to deal with it. Let them repair the road first and deal with it later." Zhang Yu said. Ling Cao takes orders, and Zhang Yu takes the team to set out. This time Huang Zhong follows them directly and acts as a scouting. The team was not happy because they had brought a lot of things, and there were several carriages with Cai Yong and them. Ten days later, Zhang Yu and his family were only half of the way. "It''s winter this time, and a year has passed." On the way, Zhang Yu sighed. These ten days, very smooth, no one to disturb, but Zhang Yu feel that this is not normal, those families will not give up so easily. Just a few days ago, the yuan family in Luoyang. "Waste, it''s all waste. It''s designed by people." Yuan Kai scolded angrily. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu bowed their heads and said nothing. They thought the design was very good, and Zhang Yu could hardly escape the disaster. Who would have thought that Zhang Yu had already discovered their plot, and in turn designed them to pit the mountain bandits. Yuan Kai didn''t care about the life or death of those mountain bandits. He just wanted to buy them off. They didn''t know how much they spent. The key is that Zhang Yu and the books are still there. "You go down first. I have another plan for this matter. This chapter is not easy to deal with." Yuan Kai said to them after he had gone too far. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were hit by Zhang Yu. They were very depressed. They did not dare to argue with each other, so they had to step down. This is Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and Zhang Yu. They walked on the main road for another two days, passing by a county. They just left the county. "The front is Zhang Yuzhang''s team." On the road, an army of 3000 people asked in the middle of the road. After Huang Zhong found out, he asked the army to guard, and he immediately told Zhang Yu. "Lord, an army has been found in front of us. We need to see him by name." "Go and have a look." Zhang Yu also wondered how there would be an army waiting for him here. "I''m Zhang Yu. How dare I ask you?" Zhang Yu asked when he saw the general. "Mr. Zhang, the last general of Song Yang, was ordered by the imperial court to protect the safety of Mr. Zhang''s troops." The other replied. Zhang Yu is more puzzled. Can the imperial court send troops to protect him? Chapter 198 Zhang Yu asked people to check the orders and talismans that Song Yang had on him. Everything was OK. When Zhang Yu asked who ordered them to come, Song Yang only said that he had received an order from the imperial court. "Well, I''ll get you. Please open the way for the army ahead." Zhang Yu said. "Yes, I will go now." Song Yang is very straightforward to carry out the order. Zhang Yu saw that Song Yang was in his early 30s. He was very capable and had a strict team. "Lord, do you doubt them?" After Song Yang left, Huang Zhong asked. Zhang Yu nodded silently, and then stood in situ meditation. After a long time, Zhang Yu said, "send someone to contact Ling Cao immediately, and let him hurry up." Ling Cao had to arrange the mountain bandits separately so that they would not be difficult to manage. But at this time, Zhang Yu needs him, let him hurry to meet. Huang Zhong thought the matter was serious and arranged it immediately. Do all this well, Zhang Yu continues to take the team to set out. When camping at night, Zhang Yu is very careful. He asks Dianwei to take people to look at the books in person. At the same time, he also sends people to stare at them. For two days in a row, Song Yang didn''t do anything, and he worked hard. In this way, Zhang Yu''s doubts can not be dispelled. It will take about ten days to return to Kuaiji county. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to give up all his previous achievements. That night, Zhang Yu and his family camped in the wild again. "Lord, it''s all arranged. It''s absolutely safe. Ling Cao has already taken care of him outside." Huang Zhong said to Zhang Yu. "Well, we''ll send someone to visit this place in advance and calculate the time to camp here. Don''t let Song Yang find anything." Zhang Yu said. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll stare at you." Zhang Yu just put down his heart. Although Song Yang didn''t do anything these days, Zhang Yu didn''t believe that it was out of kindness to send someone to protect him. If it is the emperor, Queen or Zhang rang, at least they will tell their identity. And the other party dare not tell Zhang Yu, not in the heart have greasy, afraid to say more exposed flaws, is really don''t know anything. "Let''s put on a good show again." Zhang Yu said. Huang Zhong leaves and goes to arrange, while Zhang Yu waits quietly. When it was almost dawn, Huang Zhong came to report that everything had been arranged. "Well, then, even if there''s something wrong with Songyang, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Yu let Song Yang arrange it. At night, Zhang Yu still lives in the camp arranged by Song Yang. Although the camp was built by Song Yang''s people, Zhang Yu also sends people to watch, for fear that something might happen. "Lord, I''ve checked inside and outside, and found nothing abnormal. It''s just that there are dense forests on three sides, which are easy to be ambushed." Huang Zhong said. Zhang Yu was not at ease. After entering the camp, he asked Huang Zhong to check it carefully. Zhang Yu shook his head, still worried. "The people on duty at night redouble their efforts and deal with it carefully. Let evil come to watch Song Yang in person." Zhang Yu said again. Seeing that Zhang Yu is so careful, Huang Zhong also goes to decorate carefully. Until midnight, nothing happened. Zhang Yu hasn''t gone to bed yet. Although he is protected by his subordinates, he will never have any accident, but it makes him a little uneasy tonight. This is too abnormal. If Song Yang wants to make a move, it''s estimated that it will be within two or three days, so Zhang Yu will be more careful. After midnight, there was still no action. Zhang Yu closed his eyes in the tent, and a sound of walking came "Shasha ~" The footstep sound is steady, but appears some anxious. When the tent is opened, Huang Zhong is stunned to see that Zhang Yu hasn''t had a rest. "Hansheng, but what''s the emergency?" Huang Zhong has always been very calm, but the sound of his footsteps is obviously a little worried. "Lord, the scouts have not sent anyone to reply for nearly half an hour. Maybe something happened." Huang Zhong said. Zhang Yu was surprised, stood up and said: "secretly pass the order, let all the soldiers get up, no matter what happens, be careful." Zhang Yu believes that the possibility of an accident is the greatest. I always feel that something is wrong today, and my mood has been restless. Huang Zhong took the order and rushed out. Zhang Yu is not in the mood to rest, so he takes the Bawang halberd and goes out of his camp. "Lord, why are you here? I''m watching. There''s no movement." Dian Wei saw Zhang Yu coming, and he was surprised. He thought he was just worried and came out to check. "Something may have happened. Don''t say it. I''ve asked Hansheng to arrange it." Zhang Yu whispered to Dian Wei. Dian Wei trembled in his hand. He was not afraid, but angry. When he looked at it, he was in a hurry? "Lord, I''ll twist Song Yang''s head in person later." Dianwei said with a murderous air. Zhang Yu told Dianwei not to move and to be on guard secretly. After a while, Huang Zhong came and said in a low voice between them, "Lord, it''s all arranged. The soldiers are up." "Kill." As soon as Huang Zhong''s words were finished, there was a sudden cry of killing around the camp. After a while, there were torches on all sides until there were flames all around. "There was an ambush." Zhang Yu said. "Ah, yes, there is something wrong with Song Yang. I went to wring his neck." He cried angrily. When Dian Wei said that, Song Yang''s army began to move. They were also prepared before. When the ambush came out, they blocked the exit. "Lord, what shall we do?" Seeing that he was surrounded, Huang Zhong asked. As soon as Zhang Yu was about to give an order, he saw that the dense forest on both sides of the camp was set on fire. "Lord, over there." Dianwei pointed to the other side of the road. At this time, there was a small slope on the other side of the road. On the slope, a group of people pushed trucks of firewood down the slope. "It''s going to roast us." Zhang Yu said. Fire broke out on all three sides, and the last side was where Songyang was blocking up. At this time, they were also piling up firewood. After looking around for a week, Zhang Yu said, "if you rush out of the slope, the slope is not long. The firewood they pile up can''t kill people as long as it''s fast." Before camping, Zhang Yu took people around. It''s not easy to be ambushed here, so Zhang Yu would camp here. The woods on both sides are still hundreds of meters away. Although there was a big fire, it obviously could not reach them. And Zhang Yu also has a judgment that the enemy does not want to burn them, but wants to destroy the bamboo slips. "Han Sheng leads the way, and evil comes to an end." Zhang Yu ordered decisively. Chapter 199 Huang Zhong takes orders to take people to open the way, and Dianwei also begins to prepare. Zhang Yu hurried to the middle of the tent. "Mr. Zhang, what''s the situation? Why is there such a big fire? " When Cai Yong saw Zhang Yu, he kept asking questions. "Mr. Cai, there''s no time to explain. We have to go now." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is going to pick them up. When he sees Cai Yong, he asks him to follow him. At this time, Cai Yan also came out of the camp. She had already put on her clothes, but she was in a mess, obviously in a hurry. "Miss Cai, come with me." Seeing Cai Yan, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but pull him away. "Newspaper, Lord, the enemy began to attack with arrows. It was where we put the cart." At this time, the soldier came and said. The crowd saw hundreds of rockets attacking and killing the motorcade. As soon as hundreds of arrows fell, hundreds of arrows with fire shot into the sky. Their goal is clear at a glance, that is to burn those big cars. "No, Mr. Zhang, go to fight the fire. Go to fight the fire." Cai Yong cried out with tears in his heart. "Dad, follow me." Cai Yan took a few steps and saw that Cai Yong didn''t follow him. He cried out anxiously. Cai Yong quickly stepped forward in three or two steps, grabbed Zhang Yu and said, "Mr. Zhang, those are all books. They are books. Many of them are collected in the palace. They are only copies. They must be rescued." Zhang Yu pulled, but Cai Yong was too tight. Zhang Yu was afraid of pulling Cai Yong down, so he had to give up. "Well, I''ll send someone to get it right away, but you have to go with them." Zhang Yu pointed to a group of soldiers in front of them and said. "OK, OK, thank you, Mr. Zhang. You must bring out those books. Bring it out. " Cai Yong said as he walked back. Seeing them off, Zhang Yu runs to Dianwei''s direction. At this time, Dian Wei is taking people to attack Song Yang''s people with arrows. Song Yang''s rockets were suppressed, but they still attacked the carts all the time. "Evil, let the archers rush to the front, attack a wave, and then retreat." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. "Well, Lord, look at me." Dian Wei wanted to fight for a long time, but Zhang Yu ordered him to stop, so he didn''t dare to act easily. Dianwei rushed up with his men. The infantry protected the archer. Then the archer came close and shot two rounds quickly. Just two rounds. Without three rounds, Zhang Yu asked them to retreat quickly. But these two rounds of attack effect is very good, song yangdai archers went to two-thirds, shooting arrows has been sparse. Zhang Yu asks Dianwei to retreat slowly, and takes others with him to keep up with Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong and his family used long guns to pick up firewood on the road and clear a road. It''s not easy to clean up this road. Hundreds of people died before and after. Zhang Yu also catches up. At this time, the middle team is going to pass the fire. "Fast, fast through, don''t crowd together, boldly rush out, most of the firewood has been removed." Huang Zhong yelled outside to let them pass. Although a road has been cleared here, the smoke is still billowing. Zhang Yu chased up from behind and saw a thin body in front of him shaking on the horse''s back. He might fall down at any time. "It''s stupid. Why didn''t anyone take it with you?" Zhang Yu rushed up, jumped on the horse and hugged the man on the horse. "Why, the body is so soft and the waist is so thin." After holding each other, Zhang Yu found that it was a woman. Before, the smoke was too big to see clearly. "Keke ~" Cai Yan coughed fiercely. It was hard for him. He was obviously choked. "Tear ~" Zhang Yu tears open his clothes, then covers Cai Yan''s mouth and nose, and urges the horse to move forward quickly. Soon, Zhang Yu passed the fire. Zhang Yu was also very uncomfortable. Outside the fire, Huang Zhong has been on guard. "Lord, you have come out." Huang Zhong was relieved to see Zhang Yu come out. Zhang Yu asked him to continue directing the retreat, and he took Cai Yan off his horse. When Cai Yan got off the horse, he was still dizzy and could not stand steadily. Zhang Yu could only hold her in his arms for a while. "Lord CAI has come out." Zhang Yu asked the people next to him. The soldier rushed to confirm. It turned out that Cai Yong had soldiers with him, and he had already been out of the fire. Because Cai Yan was a woman, the soldiers didn''t dare to hold her, so they had to let her sit on her horse. However, where can Cai Yan ride a horse? If Zhang Yu didn''t arrive in time, she would be buried in the fire. "These people are really calculating. They are killing people for the purpose of destroying the carts." Zhang Yu said. The enemy''s method was very simple. The dense forest on both sides of the road was directly lit and could not be passed. Then they set fire on both sides, and the fire started. It''s OK for people to rush out, but they can''t push so many carts at all. If they push carts, most people can''t get out at all. However, Song Yang took people with him and continued to attack the carts with rockets. He had enough time to burn them down. Not long after Zhang Yu and his family left, the big cars began to burn. Although the cart was covered with several layers of cattle hide, they were all ignited under the continuous attack. "My book, my book." Cai Yong recovered, looked at the fire, knelt down and cried. Crying very sad. "Return my books, return my books." Cai Yong was heartbroken. He sold Luoyang''s property, then resigned his official position, dismissed his servants, and went to Kuaiji county with Zhang Yu, in order to use these books to study the history of the Han Dynasty. But now these books have been "burned", which makes Cai Yong unable to accept. Unable to accept it, Cai Yong knelt down and began to cry. Zhang Yu holds Cai Yan and walks up to Cai Yong. At this time, Cai Yan has not recovered. "Don''t be sad, Mr. Cai. I''ll get back all the books you want." Zhang Yu said. But Cai Yong was indifferent and still cried on the ground. "You don''t understand. You can''t find it back. You have a lot of information, only in the palace, only in the palace." Cai Yong was heartbroken. Zhang Yu had no time to talk to him for a moment, so he said to Guan Yu, "arrange for someone to take him back." After waiting for a while, Dianwei and others also withdrew. Zhang Yu and they were very embarrassed. Everyone''s face was black. "Hansheng, you take the cavalry to set out first and go secretly to help Ling Cao." Zhang Yu said. This time, Zhang Yu lost hundreds of people, and they were extremely aggrieved. "Lord, it''s too hard for us to fight back." Said dianway. Hundreds of people were killed and injured, of course, Zhang Yu couldn''t swallow it. "I''ll arrange for people to stare at me, and I''ll kill them back soon. I''ll not only kill them back, but also kill them to Luoyang, making it hard for the people behind them." Zhang Yu still has very important things to deal with at this time, but Zhang Yu has begun to plan how to revenge. Chapter 200 Zhang Yu retreated, but the fire continued to burn. On the other side of the Song Yang at this time has no that clever expression, but a face of violence. "No matter how careful you are, you still follow my way. Do you think you can be careful?" Song Yang smiles coldly. Burning those "books" was just a task for Song Yang. Although Song Yang lost more than 1000 people this time, it doesn''t matter. If he can complete the task, it will be of great benefit, and his affairs will not be investigated. The fire burned all night. But Song Yang did not go, but stayed to check the scene. "Miss Cai, if you don''t get on the horse and sit down, I''ll lead the horse for you, and you won''t be so tired." On the way, Cai Yan had no carriage, so they had to follow the team on foot. "No, it''s too painful to sit. It''s better to walk." Cai Yan said in a low voice. At this time, Cai Yan''s face was tired, and he had little strength. But Cai Yong is unbearable, sad excessively, this time even walks difficultly. Zhang Yu had no choice. At this time, many things were not brought out in the fire. There were no tents or carriages. Fortunately, it''s not far from the next town. Zhang Yu had a rest on the road, and then they went to a nearby county. The garrison in the county didn''t want to let Zhang Yu in. Zhang Yu threatened directly. After entering the county, Zhang Yu settled down Cai Yong and Cai Yan. "Evil, what''s the news?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, Hansheng has found Ling Cao. All the books are safe." Said dianway. Zhang Yu was relieved. Before Zhang Yu asked Ling Cao to come over and steal the beam again, but this time, instead of changing the people, he changed all the books on the cart. What song yang burned is not the real books. The real books have been transferred and escorted back by Ling Cao. When Zhang Yu saw that Cai Yong was so sad, he didn''t tell him. Zhang Yu didn''t tell him until the things were sent back safely. Because Cai Yong was in a very bad state at this time, Zhang Yu did not force his way and stayed in the county to rest. Two days later, Ling Cao marched all the way to Kuaiji county. With Huang Zhong''s cavalry escort, no one can burn those books again. That day, Zhang Yu came to Cai Yong''s room. Cai Yong''s eyes are blank, while Cai Yan is crying. Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly. "Mr. Cai, those books are still there. They haven''t been burned." Zhang Yu came to Cai Yong who sat there and said. "What! No fire? Where''s the book? Where''s the book? " Cai Yong jumped up and said. Then Cai Yong shook his head and said decadent, "don''t comfort me. It''s all burned. A fire will burn all these treasures." "They are all sinners, I am also a sinner, and you are also a sinner." Then Cai Yong kept reading. He didn''t believe that the books were still there. "Mr. Zhang, are the books still there? That''s my father''s life. " Cai Yan wiped his tears and said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "yes, the books are still there. I found that Song Yang had a problem long ago, so I changed the books at night. The real books are almost in Kuaiji county at this time." Hearing this, Cai Yong came back to his senses and said, "are the books still there?" "Of course, many people doubt my character, but I''ve never cheated anyone." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu doesn''t blush at all. Sometimes he lies when he should. Zhang Yu is honest, but it depends on who he is right. After hearing this, Cai Yong got up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back and have a look at those books." Zhang Yu nodded, asked several soldiers to help and helped Cai Yong out of the room. "Mr. Zhang, are those books still there? My father can''t stand any more blows. " Cai Yanqi AI said. "Still, I won''t joke about this kind of thing." Zhang Yu said solemnly. Cai Yan felt relieved for a moment, his face showed a smile, and then said, "thank you, Mr. Zhang." Zhang Yu did not answer, nodded, and then walked out of the room. It''s sunny outside. Cai Yong feels like he''s gone from generation to generation. Zhang Yu, they organized the team and started to set out. It was not a fast journey, mainly because Cai Yong was in poor health. Nearly ten days later, they returned to Kuaiji county. At the gate of the county, Ling Cao and Huang Zhong come out to meet them, but Zhang Yu won''t let them come because there are so many things going on in Kuaiji county. If it wasn''t for meeting Cai Yong and showing respect, Zhang Yu would not let Ling Cao and Huang Zhong meet him Both of them were generals appointed by the imperial court. They met Cai Yong. "Ling Cao, are all the books in place?" Zhang Yu asked in a low voice. "It''s all arranged. It''s directly placed in the workshop outside the city. Where are the soldiers guarding it? In addition, 500 people are specially assigned to protect the books." Ling Cao replied. The news of the existence of those books was blocked by Zhang Yu. Except for some senior officials, only the escorted soldiers knew. These soldiers are well trained and loyal, and will not let the news out. Zhang Yu was relieved that after entering the city, he wanted to settle down Cai Yong and Cai Yan first, but Cai Yong insisted on going to see the books. Zhang Yu had no choice but to take Cai Yong to see the books first. Zhang Yu asked Dianwei to drive with only a dozen people, while Cai Yong, Cai Yan and Zhang Yu sat on the carriage. In the car, Cai Yan has been staring at Zhang Yu, as if to engrave the whole person in his mind. Cai Yong was excited and expectant. When he arrived at the workshop, Zhang Yu took him in directly. The books were wrapped up and put in more than ten warehouses, which were directly surrounded by soldiers. "It''s all there. It''s all there." Seeing the books, Cai Yong began to cry. Cai Yong caressed these books carefully for fear of losing them again. After reading the books, Cai Yong didn''t go directly. He wanted to repair the books in the warehouse. "Dad, you''d better go back. It''s inconvenient to study here, and someone should take care of you." This is a workshop. The workers are still working. It''s hard to avoid all kinds of voices. "No, no, I can''t leave these books. I want to be with them." Cai Yong said madly. Zhang Yu sighs helplessly. Cai Yong is afraid that he is as sick as a devil. Now he is in a very bad state. "Miss Cai, I think we''d better let Mr. Cai stay first. I''ll find a room for him and send someone to take care of him. I''ll let him study here first." Zhang Yu said. "But Dad''s body, and the environment here is not suitable for studying." Cai Yan said. Zhang Yu has no other way. At this time, there is no other place to put these books. The main reason is that he is afraid of another accident and wants to keep secrets. "Miss Cai, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to take good care of Mr. Cai." Zhang Yu said again. Cai Yan has no choice but to rely on Cai Yong. The place here is not suitable for her as a girl. She can only let Cai Yong stay here alone. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." When he comes back, Cai Yan thanks Zhang Yu again. Zhang Yu frankly accepts that the father and daughter are really troublesome. Cai Yan is alone now. Zhang Yu directly arranges her to live in the backyard of the prefect''s residence. Chapter 201 After settling down Cai Yong and Cai Yan, Zhang Yu begins his action. "It''s the yuan family again." After receiving the news from the intelligence agency, Zhang Yu said angrily: "yuan family, sooner or later you will have to pay enough." In Luoyang, there are various signs that the yuan family is secretly planning this time. But also directly involved in the action of Songyang. "Very good. I''ll wait for these aristocratic families. I''ll move your foundation directly in a short time." Zhang Yu said angrily. Zhang Yu summoned his own group of literary ministers and military generals to discuss business. "Zibu, how many books can I print in a month now?" Zhang Yu asked. Without even thinking about it, Zhang Zhao replied, "at present, we can print more than 30000 books a month, but we have made another set of movable type, and we have opened an additional workshop. It won''t be long before we can double the number." There are more than 30000 books a month, not at all, more than 30000. They are scattered all over the country, and only a few books in one place. This is the amount of books collected by an ordinary university in later generations. "Speed up, and keep printing some important books of sages day and night." Zhang Yu ordered again. There are tens of thousands of books in Zhang Yu''s hands, but it is not possible to print them all in three or five years. So Zhang Yu can only choose to print important books first. Finally, we choose to print 30 important books first. Four books and five classics are of course the first choice, and there are other classics. "Aristocratic family, wait for me. It won''t take long. It will surprise you." Zhang Yu is sure to take revenge, and he won''t wait long. Zhang Yu has arranged to print a large number of books. Although most of these books will be sold by the aristocratic family, they will be gradually exiled. However, as long as the price drops, some ordinary people will buy books. Zhang Yu''s other arrangement is to directly retaliate against his family. After this arrangement, Zhang Yu began to arrange the development of Kuaiji county. Zhang Yu then asked people to continue to report. "My Lord, this time we have a bumper harvest of grain. My Lord''s sweet potato has really made a great contribution. Thousands of Jin of sweet potato per mu has directly increased the yield of grain by more than ten times. Now people have enough food in their homes. We don''t need to continue to help them. There are even a lot of surplus food that we can support for road construction." Zhang Zhao said that he was a little excited. This sweet potato is really powerful. The direct increase of grain output by more than ten times has solved the grain problem at one time. However, the population of Kuaiji county has increased too much, and food is still very scarce. Zhang Yu also learned about other situations. "Lord, the shipyard can start to build ships, but it can''t make big ships at present. It can only make some small boats." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu''s long-term goal is the sea, but at this time the most scarce is the boat. He is a cruiser of the Yangtze River, but up to now, there is no boat of his own floating on the Yangtze River. "If our salt is to be sold everywhere, this ship must be built, new channels must be opened up through shipping, and conflicts with traditional salt merchants should not be too huge." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu also learned about tea, shenxianniang, his own arsenal, and the situation of each county in the county. It is worth mentioning that the newly recruited refugees are all resettled in those newly established counties. Nowadays, those counties are not as good as a town, usually with more than 2000 people. But Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. There will be a large number of people. After six months of development, the population of Kuaiji county was only 800000. Zhang Yu then asked Xiang Heng, "chief Xiang, you have a big burden. Now that the academy has been established, we have to train a group of talents for Kuaiji county." "My Lord, the college has enrolled more than 300 students this time. These students all have a certain foundation. As long as they study in the college for about a year, they can use it for a long time, but they can''t do it in a few years." Xiang Heng made it very clear that if you want to cultivate talents quickly, you can only use them at the grass-roots level. If you want high-end talents, it will take several years of study. Zhang Yu, of course, is also very clear. He just makes an inquiry to make everyone pay attention to it. If the leaders don''t pay attention to it, the people at the bottom naturally don''t pay attention to it. All the work began to advance steadily. Then Zhang Yu arranged a lot of work. The meeting was held directly for three days. Within three days, Zhang Yu made a lot of plans. If it is not for the shortage of talents, Zhang Yu also plans to work out a five-year plan. After the internal affairs are arranged, the military affairs will be simpler. Zhang Yu gave an order directly. "The army will be expanded, with 5000 cavalry, 10000 infantry and 1000 Navy." The infantry and cavalry have been greatly expanded. Compared with the population of Kuaiji County, it is reasonable, while the water army is a start-up. At present, there are no warships, and Zhang Yu is just setting up a shelf first. In the short term, there is no role played by the water army. After all, the next step is development. At this time has entered the winter, Zhang Yu will not go out to toss. Three months later, the winter is not over. It was March 186, and it had been two years since the outbreak of the yellow scarf rebellion. Kuaiji county is in full swing. In three months, Zhang Zhao was in charge of all the government affairs, while Zhang Yu was only in charge of the key points. Some things promoted by Zhang Yu himself often progress very fast. For example, the construction of the ordnance factory, at this time, the ordnance factory has been able to meet the needs of building farm tools, and began to build weapons. Because of the expansion of the army, Zhang Yu directly asked the ordnance factory to build the required weapons. In terms of the army, it took one and a half months to expand and recruit soldiers. The main reason is that Zhang Yu''s requirements are too high. All the recruits are carefully selected and can''t be counted at all. When the army started training, of course, Zhang Yu didn''t have to worry about specific things. "More than 100000 copies of books have been printed. You wait for me, and you will call back soon." In the past three months, Zhang Yu is still secretly grasping one thing, that is to set up a new intelligence system. Half of this intelligence system is used to collect intelligence, and the other half is used to carry out assassination tasks. Zhang Yu directly put Guo Jialai in charge of this intelligence system. Guo Jia is not good at dealing with government affairs, but he has great strategic strategy. If he is in charge of intelligence, he can also judge which intelligence is important and which is secondary, which can save Zhang Yu too much Another thing is that Zhang Yu expanded the Academy outside the city. Originally, there was no need for expansion, but Zhang Yu wanted those books to be arranged with Cai Yong. There are so many books that they need to be classified by someone, and the best choice is to put them in the Academy. Time goes by. Two months have passed. "Ding, the system prompts: Congratulations, the host points have reached 5 million, and the system has been upgraded to level 3. The rewards are as follows: Chapter 202 If the system is upgraded again, it will surely get everyone''s reward. "Finally upgraded." Zhang Yu said excitedly. Upgrade only when the score reaches 5 million. This includes the war score of exterminating Huangjin before and the score of developing territory now. In recent months, the points have been higher every month, mainly because the territory has developed too fast. It''s already may and the weather has become a little hot. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a chance to reform the body." "Ding, congratulations to the host, get a guide card of famous general." "Ding, congratulations to the host, get the basic population exchange ten times." "Ding, congratulations to the host. Ten senior shipbuilders will report to the shipyard automatically as refugees." "Ding, the system will be upgraded in three days. During the upgrade, the exchangeable items will be updated. The host can exchange within three days. When the upgrade is closed, nothing can be exchanged." Zhang Yu has been looking at the announcement of the system in order to see what reward the system gives. "One, two, three, four, yes, there are only four rewards, and the rewards are not as good as before. The system, do you pit me?" Zhang Yu said. "Host, we are here to transform the world, and the reward we give is, of course, to transform the whole world." The system replied. Zhang Yu is not very excited about the system this time. The reason is very simple. He is not satisfied with the reward. Not to mention the others, there is no famous general card this time, and "the recruitment of the host is not necessarily successful, because the host does not directly use the famous general card for the character, which will cause many accidents. Please use it carefully." "Be cautious. If you fail, you will fail. Just recruit until you succeed." Zhang Yu confirmed from the system that the guidance of the famous general card can be used all the time until the recruitment is successful. "Summon Lubu." Zhang Yu wanted to go in person, but the problem was that there were a lot of things, and he didn''t know where Lv Bu was. If you want to go so far to find someone you don''t know, it''s bad luck. You may not be able to find someone for several years. "Come again." Zhang Yu doesn''t believe in evil and continues to summon. "Summon Guan Yu." "Ding, the system suggests that Guan Yu has a deep friendship with Liu Bei and Zhang Fei, refuses the host, and has a good impression on the host because he is appreciated by the host." Zhang Yu is speechless. Although Lu Bu and Guan Yu are both rejected, they are two different results. Two different results make Zhang Yu speechless. "Must continue to recruit, can not let the card empty." "Who will be recruited next? By the way, Xu Chu and Zhao Yun are good. " "Newspaper, Lord, Mr. Cai suddenly faints. Miss Cai has already gone. Mr. Xiang asks his subordinates to come down and tell him." Who is Zhang Yu planning to recruit? As a result, he received the news that Cai Yong suddenly fainted. Zhang Yu didn''t dare to delay and walked out immediately. All the way to the Academy, Cai Yong did not wake up, while Cai Yan was crying. "How is Mr. Cai?" Zhang Yu asked. Xiang Heng shakes his head to Zhang Yu, and then signals him to speak outside. When he got outside, Xiang Heng said, "Mr. Cai has been seriously ill and hurt his foundation. In addition, he has been preparing to study hard recently. He is overworked and his health has been very poor." Xiang Heng took another helpless look at Cai Yong''s room and said, "the doctor has already seen it. Although he can save his life at this time, I''m afraid he can''t recuperate." If he can''t recuperate, he can''t be cured. How long can Cai Yong last. "It''s so serious." Zhang Yu frowned. Zhang Yu has a way to cure Cai Yong. If he goes down with a soul reviving pill, he can cure any disease. It''s just that it''s too expensive. One will take 300000 points. Zhang Yu now just over 100 points, the rest let him to exchange. At this time, Zhang Yu still wants to exchange a lot of points, but he is afraid that there are not enough points to exchange, so he is reluctant to waste these points. "There must be a good doctor in the territory, or if someone is ill next time, they will waste a lot of points." Zhang Yu thought in his heart. Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart. "Recruit Hua Tuo." Zhang Yu once again used the famous general card and the famous general card guide to recruit Hua Tuo directly. "Ding, congratulations to the host. Hua Tuo is on his way to Kuaiji county when he learns of the host''s benevolence and agrees to the recruitment of the host." After recruiting again, there was a change. It turned out that Hua Tuo knew himself and agreed with his own practice. Hua Tuo has been traveling all over the world, treating diseases everywhere, and has been to many places. Zhang Yu naturally knows that he resettled a large number of refugees. When recruiting Hua Tuo, he used a famous general card and a chapter of famous general card guidance, but Zhang Yu didn''t regret it. The territory really needs a good doctor. But Hua Tuo can''t come right away. Even if he comes, he won''t be able to cure Cai Yong. So Cai Yong has to manage it himself. Zhang Yu enters Cai Yong''s room again. Cai Yan is still crying there. "Miss Cai, don''t worry. I can cure Mr. Cai." Zhang Yu said. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Cai Yan did not stop crying, just a faint thanks. Zhang Yu is speechless. Cai Yan doesn''t believe him at all. No wonder Cai Yan came to see Cai Yong when he fainted. She already knew the doctor''s diagnosis. "Go and get a bowl of water." Instead of explaining, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to get the water. Zhang Yu took out half a soul reviving pill and hung some powder down. This half of the soul reviving pill is used to make immortal wine. These are for the emperor to drink to show the effect, so we need to add soul reviving pill. Zhang Yu scraped a little. Although he could not cure Cai Yong completely, he could cure more than half of Cai Yong''s illness. When Hua Tuo came, he would recuperate slowly, and then he would be OK. Chapter 203 "Miss Cai, let Mr. Cai drink this medicine, and his illness will soon be cured." Zhang Yu takes the water to Cai Yan and says. Cai Yan flashed her big eyes and stared at Zhang Yu. The doctor has said that although Cai Yong can''t die, he can''t live for a year and a half. But Zhang Yu said that it could be cured. At this time, he also brought some medicine. There was a great hope in Cai Yan''s heart. "Mr. Zhang, is that true?" "Of course, we''ve known each other for so long that we''ve never cheated you." Zhang Yu said helplessly. "No, no, Mr. Zhang, I don''t mean that. It''s just amazing." Cai Yan found that he was wrong and quickly apologized. "Come on, let Mr. Cai drink this medicine first." Zhang Yu said to help Cai Yong up. Cai Yan will believe that, first, Zhang Yu has always been so sincere; second, she also smells a strong smell of medicine, which is very comfortable. "No, Mr. Zhang, you are the marquis. How can you serve my father? Let me do it myself." Seeing Zhang Yu''s action, Cai Yan was very moved, but he also knew the existence of superiority and inferiority. Besides, Cai Yong had resigned from his official post at this time. "There''s nothing wrong. It''s my junior." Zhang Yu said, has broken Cai Yong''s mouth, to feed medicine. Zhang Yu let Cai Yong take the medicine little by little, and Cai Yan was very moved. After drinking the potion, let Cai Yong lie down. In less than a quarter of an hour, Cai Yong wakes up. "Dad, how do you feel when you wake up?" Seeing Cai Yong wake up, Cai Yan exclaimed excitedly. Cai Yong just woke up, his head was still a little confused, mainly because he didn''t know he had fainted. "Feeling? I feel very good. I feel energetic after a sleep. I haven''t felt that for a long time. I have to sort out some more information. " Cai Yong said. Cai Yong finished, making Cai Yan happy and sad. Happy is that Cai Yong is much better than before. Sad is that Cai Yong not only ignores himself, but also is still trapped in the evil disease of calligraphy. He doesn''t know what can recover. "No problem." After Cai Yong left, Zhang Yu said to Cai Yan, "your father''s mind is only to study, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of his body. You don''t have to worry too much. Talk to Wan''er and Xin''er more. " "Thank you for your care. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid our father and daughter wouldn''t know where they are." Zhang Yu shook his head. Instead of making Cai Yan sad, he asked her to go back. Even if this matter is in the past, Zhang Yu will continue to go back to deal with government affairs. A few days later, Zhang Yu is discussing with Guo Jia about going to Luoyang. Yes, Zhang Yu plans to go to Luoyang again. This time, he will return to Luoyang again. When he goes, he will certainly ask for debts from those aristocratic families. "Newspaper, Lord, there''s a man outside who calls himself Hua Tuo. He''s looking for him. He says he''s looking for him." "Oh, great. Has Hua Tuo arrived yet?" Zhang Yu stood up happily. "Fengxiao, let''s go and meet him with me." Guo Jia went there with a smile. When they came to the gate of the palace, they saw Hua Tuo waiting there. Hua Tuo''s hair was gray, but he was in good spirits. He was accompanied by a teenager. "But old Hua?" Zhang Yu asked "My subordinate Hua Tuo, meet my Lord." After Hua Tuo confirmed that he was Zhang Yu, he worshipped. "Please get up, please get up. It''s so nice for Mr. Hua to come." "Thank you for your love. I''m sure my subordinates will use their own skills to treat patients and repay my Lord." Hua Tuo said. Zhang Yu welcomed Hua Tuo in. That night, Zhang Yu specially called his team to meet Zhang Yu. When everyone knew that Zhang Yu received a doctor ceremoniously, everyone felt very strange. You know, in this era, doctors are very disrespectful. But Zhang Yu was so grand to him. However, when they know Hua Tuo''s ability, they admire Zhang Yu even more. In fact, Zhang Yu did it for their own good. It''s very good for them to have a good doctor. Of course, Hua Tuo was very happy to receive such a grand reception. However, he didn''t pay much attention to all this. According to Zhang Yu''s request, Hua Tuo first treated Cai Yong. After drinking the liquid of Shenyou Huihun pill, Cai Yong''s condition was much better, but it was still too empty. Hua Tuo prescribed some medicine for him to take good care of himself. "The reputation of Hua Tuo''s reward is the same as Guo Jia''s. it seems that Hua Tuo''s role is not simple." When Hua Tuo came here, he went around to see people. It was really good for his territory. Zhang Yu was idle again and began to prepare to go to Luoyang. This time to Luoyang, Zhang Yu plans to take out good things again. In addition to books, Zhang Yu plans to take other gifts to Luoyang to shock Luoyang once again. This year, Kuaiji County planted a large number of sweet potato, and the scale has expanded many times, because Zhang Yu has a large number of sweet potato seeds in his hands, so he does not need to exchange points. Another breakthrough in agriculture is tea. Zhang Yu planted a lot of tea last year, and this year he can finally harvest it. "This is the tea to drink. It was never called tea before." Zhang Yu once had a cup of tea. He didn''t know how the tea was made. Anyway, it was so bad that he couldn''t smell it. At this time, the tea in Zhang Yu''s hand is just the new tea he made with the latest technology. New tea with Zhang Yu from the system exchange of stir fried tea technology, very fragrant. "Fengxiao, this tea needs to be brewed instead of boiled before." Zhang Yu said. "It smells good." Guo Jia took the tea from Zhang Yu and said. Guo Jia came to find Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was making tea, so he drank the new tea. "Fengxiao, what''s the arrangement for going to Luoyang?" Zhang Yu also said with a deep smell of tea. "It''s all set up. It''s just that we need a large team to transport more than 200000 books." Guo Jia said. "I''m not afraid this time. If the team is bigger, it will be bigger. I''m going to Luoyang this time to find the place." Zhang Yu said. "Yes, Lord, you can be ready in three days, and then you can leave at any time." Guo Jia said. "Let''s set out in five days, and arrange all the things in these days." Zhang Yu said. In a few days, Zhang Yu arranged everything, and then set out with 5000 troops and 3000 people transporting goods. This time Zhang Yu not only brought books, but also immortal wine and various gifts to the emperor. In addition, Zhang Yu also brought a new product, that is tea. This tea is made by stir frying technology. Zhang Yu believes that it will be popular in Luoyang again. Chapter 204 Zhang Yu made preparations for Luoyang for half a year. "I''m Zhang Yu back." When approaching Luoyang, Zhang Yu said. This time to Luoyang, the speed is much faster, except that there is no accident on the road, that is, the road is much easier to walk. Today, most of the Chi road has been repaired. Of course, it''s much faster to walk. When Zhang Yu arrived outside Luoyang, he asked the team to stop first. But this time he didn''t hide his whereabouts. Those aristocratic families knew that he had returned to Luoyang. These aristocratic families began to move up and down, asking what Zhang Yu had brought to Luoyang this time. This time, Zhang Yu took hundreds of carts, which were tightly packed with cow skins. Those aristocratic families didn''t know what Zhang Yu was carrying. The yuan family was most nervous about the arrival of Zhang Yu. Yuan Kai didn''t sleep very well these days. "Don''t you know what Zhang Yu''s belt is?" Yuan Kai asked Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. A few days ago, Yuan Kai asked them to inquire about the news, but a few days later, there was no progress at all. "Uncle, that Zhang Yu took 5000 troops this time. He was very strict and couldn''t get close at all." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Kai sighed helplessly. Last time Zhang Yu was attacked, it was normal to be so careful this time. Yuan Kai sighed, but still said: "after he entered Luoyang City, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu continued their activities, trying to find out what Zhang Yu had brought. But when Zhang Yu arrived outside Luoyang, he didn''t move on and didn''t contact other people. At this time, Zhang Yu is outside the city. He is not in a hurry to enter the city. This time, Dianwei and Huang Zhong came with him. The difference is that Guo Jia also came with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is waiting for the head of the intelligence agency to come. In a stronghold outside the city, the head of the intelligence agency finally appeared in the clothes of ordinary people. At this time, he was dressed up as a farmer. "See you, my Lord." Zhang Yu just nodded silently and then asked, "is there any news from Zhang Ning?" The person in charge just shook his head. Zhang Yu''s eyes show deep silence. He has been looking for Zhang Ning, but like Shi Chenhai, he has no news. With a sigh, Zhang Yu dispelled his yearning in his mind and asked, "what can happen in Luoyang?" "Lord, in addition to the briefing that I have given you before, the yuan family and the yuan family are very active these days." "Yuan family" Zhang Yu read, but his eyes were cold. "Are the shops ready?" Zhang Yu asked again. The person in charge said without expression: "more than a dozen shops have been decorated according to the master''s plan and can be used at any time." Zhang Yu nodded, and then said, "tomorrow we can start to act, let the news out, create hot spots, and let those aristocratic families go." Zhang Yu also asked intelligence to investigate the participants who intercepted and killed Zhang Yu and burned books before. Zhang Yu wanted revenge. This time he returned to Luoyang, he wanted revenge. When the intelligence chief went back, he soon set off rumors in Luoyang. "Did you hear that? Zhang Yu, who helped his majesty build the galloping Road, is going to open a shop in Luoyang now. " "I heard that Zhang''s family had more than ten shops in Luoyang this time, and they didn''t know what to sell." "Maybe it''s made by immortals. It''s said that this wine is made by immortals. It''s delicious. Isn''t it very popular recently?" "No, I''ve heard that Zhang Yu is going to sell new products this time." Luoyang, set off a lot of rumors, this is Zhang Yu''s intelligence agency deliberately released. Many people want to know what Zhang Yu is going to do with such a big stir this time. Zhang Yu is most concerned about the major families in Luoyang. These aristocratic families hate Zhang Yu very much. They are the public enemies of most aristocratic families. But Zhang Yu is protected by the emperor, and now even the queen is protecting him. No one dares to deal with him openly, but it is very difficult to deal with Zhang Yu secretly. He failed several times and caused great trouble. "Hansheng, tomorrow you will take it with you. Even if you fight with the emperor, Zhang Yu will be fine. Huang Zhong takes orders, and Huang Zhong directly threatens the other party. Although Huang Zhong only brings a few hundred soldiers this time, his words have weight. Huang Zhong''s weight comes from the fact that he really dares to pull out his sword to kill people, while others may not. Everyone knows that if you work with Zhang Yu, especially in the eyes of the emperor, you will definitely suffer. Finally, Huang Zhong successfully entered Luoyang City, and then directly transported the goods to more than a dozen stores. These Luoyang vibration, all aristocratic families such as smell of bloody shark, began to ask madly. But Zhang Yu and they blocked the news completely, and no one knew what he was going to do. But the more so, the more mysterious. They went in four times a day, each time by more than ten cars, all of which were transported to the shops in the city. These aristocratic families can''t sit still. Zhang Yu''s more than ten stores in Luoyang have a large number of people observing around them every day. But no one dares to do it. Zhang Yu is the biggest boss of the big man. For several days, the aristocratic families in the city were very anxious. And Zhang Yu has not appeared, the emperor''s gift is let Zhang let arrange people to send in. "Don''t you know what Zhang Yu is up to?" Yuan Kai said anxiously in the room. Yuan Shao bowed his head and said with shame: "no, and Zhang Yu''s more than a dozen stores didn''t play any signboards. Everything is very mysterious." Yuan Kai also understood that it was very difficult to obtain intelligence. "You can''t ask directly, just think of other ways. You can let him in and ask the queen." Yuan Kai said. Everyone at the top knows that Zhang Yu has something to do with the queen, who once came out to protect him. Yuan Shao is ordered to go to He Jin immediately. In front of He Jin, he instigated and created a sense of mystery. He Jin began to be suspicious, so he planned to enter the palace and let queen he ask. Zhang Yu can see all this. Now the intelligence agencies in Luoyang are very large, and even infiltrate into the residences of some dignitaries. "Let them guess, and they''ll find out in the end that they''ve been fooled." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Chapter 205 At first, everyone was speculating about what Zhang Yu''s more than a dozen stores were going to sell. Later, everyone was speculating about what Zhang Yu was going to do. Everyone knows that Zhang Yu had been outside Luoyang for a long time, but he never showed up in the past five or six days, and he didn''t even enter Luoyang. This makes people have to start guessing. Yuan family jumped up and down, inquired around, and finally hit He Jin on the head. He Jin successfully aroused curiosity, early in the morning to the palace news, to enter the palace to see the queen. He Jin was allowed to enter the palace. "See the queen." "Brothers and sisters are all brothers and sisters. Don''t do that." Said the queen, as usual, above the throne. "Courtesy must not be abolished." He Jin said. After a polite speech, the queen opened the eunuch maids to get to the point. "Brother, what did you come for is Zhang Yu?" Said the queen doubtfully. Huang Zhong lives in the palace, and he doesn''t know what kind of disturbance Zhang Yu has caused in Luoyang. He Jin nodded and said: "yes, that Zhang Yu had been outside Luoyang for a long time, but he didn''t go into the city all the time. So I came here to ask the empress to ask for her advice, so as not to make Luoyang a mess." "Don''t worry, elder brother. Zhang Yu has already told AI Jia that he has brought hundreds of carts this time. He can''t move them all into the city for a while, so he keeps them outside the city." Said the queen. He Jin is stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu has already informed the queen, which makes him look hot. "I''m worried about him, but there are too many rumors about him in Luoyang." He Jin said. He Jin said, but Yuan Shao to blame to death, if he had not been egged on, now will not lose face in front of the queen. Empress he was his sister after all. Seeing his embarrassment, she said, "the mourning family will send a decree to Zhang Yu tomorrow to let him go into the city and stop the rumors that have no origin." The queen directly identified those rumors as gossip, but she didn''t know that they were all made by Zhang Yu himself. He Jin saved some face, and then thanks. When he went back, he didn''t see anyone. Yuan Shao wanted to get information, but he didn''t get it at all. It''s not good for the queen to urge Zhang Yu directly. After all, Zhang Yu said hello in advance, but it''s OK for Zhang Yu to let Zhang Yu into the palace to see her. "It seems that someone can''t hold his breath, so it''s my turn to appear." Zhang Yu received the Queen''s advice, and the queen asked him to "well, Lord, what kind of battle are you going to engage in this time?" Said dianway. Recently, Dianwei has been very fond of big show. Every time he goes to the city, he has to do a big show, beating gongs and drums, and covering the sky with banners. "Ha ha, the bigger the better, please two teams of gongs and drums, and then take out all our banners." What Zhang Yu wants is to show off and create a sensation. On the same day, Zhang Yu took his brigade to the city. But only two thousand soldiers followed in. If all the 5000 soldiers go to the city, others will think they are rebellious. Along the way, naturally, it was playing gongs and drums. "Zhang Yu appears." "Go back and tell the owner." "This chapter feather finally appeared." Zhang Yu rode on the horse and walked in the front. He was very conspicuous. Many people know that it was Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s appearance naturally shocked the families that had been paying attention to him for several days. The spies followed along the way. At the gate of the city, the gate guard will directly release the soldiers who have been guarding the city these days. The young general who was guarding the city didn''t bother to check. He just asked the soldiers to make a routine inquiry and let them go No one can fight Zhang Yu without releasing. Zhang Yu successfully entered the city. This time, he transported more than 100 carts. As before, the carts were directly pulled to the shops. Of course, more than a dozen cars were pulled to Zhang Yu''s yard. In other words, Zhang Yu did not live in the original courtyard, but in Cai Yong''s house. Cai Yong wants to go to Kuaiji county and sells all his belongings. Zhang Yu just needs to buy them. Cai Yong''s residence is very large and can accommodate more people. "Lord, the shop is ready. When are we going to open?" Huang Zhong asked. Over the past few days, they have pulled in a batch of goods every day. At this time, they have piled up more than a dozen stores. "Don''t worry, after I see the queen tomorrow." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Finally, Zhang Yu entered the city, and the major families took action again. "You act separately and give more money to your father-in-law in the palace. I want to know what Zhang Yu does when he enters the palace." Yuan Kai said to Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. "Uncle, don''t worry, this time will never let Zhang Yu hit us unprepared again." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shu also said: "this time we''ll keep an eye on Zhang Yu, not afraid that he will do anything." Yuan Kai still had a lot of doubts, but he did a lot of layout, and he was not afraid of what Zhang Yu would do. After countless eyes staring, Zhang Yu entered the palace. He didn''t enter the palace alone, but more than a dozen people. The other two carried a box of things. A lot of people are guessing, what is the thing of Zhang Yudai. After entering the palace, the palace guards took over the box and carried it with Zhang Yu. Soon after entering the palace, these boxes were divided into two parts, one was sent to Liu HONGNA, the other was sent to see the queen with Zhang Yu. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The queen is even more beautiful." Zhang Yu saw the queen again and felt that the queen was more charming. "Minister, Zhang Yu, I''ll see you." Zhang Yu bowed to the ground. "Mr. Zhang, please get up." After Zhang Yu thanks and gets up, the queen asks, "Mr. Zhang has brought so many boxes this time. What are they carrying?" "Empress, it''s a tea made by Chen Chen. It''s very fragrant. You can drink it often to beautify your face and boost your spirit." The queen was disappointed to hear that it was tea. There was tea in the palace, but it was not good. The queen also drank it once in a while. However, when Zhang Yu said that the tea could be beautiful, his spirit suddenly came. "OK, let''s cook it for the palace." The queen said to her eunuch. "Wait a minute" Zhang Yu stopped the eunuch who was going out and said: "Niang Niang, this tea is made in a different way. It can''t be boiled, but soaked." Then Zhang Yu briefly described the manufacturing method of tea, and also talked about the method of making tea. After hearing this, the queen was very interested, and asked Zhang Yu to show her some tea while she asked someone to prepare. The queen looked at the green tea in her hand, which was very different from the black tea cake before. "The smell of this tea is refreshing." Said the queen. Soon, everything was ready, and the eunuch in the palace brought tables and chairs and boiled water. The tea set was brought by Zhang Yu, because he also knew that there was absolutely no special tea set in the palace. Chapter 206 When the tea was ready, Zhang Yu sat down and began to make tea, but the awkward side appeared. The queen was sitting high, far away. "Empress, this tea is exquisite, not only to see its color, but also smell its fragrance, and finally taste its taste." Zhang Yu said to the queen, "you are superior. When the tea is delivered to you, you have lost some of your true colors." "What can you do about that chapter?" The queen asked, half understanding. "Sit opposite me, I make tea and drink with the queen." Zhang Yu pointed to the seat opposite her and said. The queen was stunned at first, and then her face showed a trace of blush. There were so many people in the palace, where she was so close to other men, surrounded by maids and eunuchs. At first, Zhang Yu didn''t notice it, but he thought it was normal. But when I think of the identity of the queen, I also know that I have some worries. "Empress, I just want empress to have a better taste of tea. I don''t mean to be disrespectful." Zhang Yu quickly apologized. The queen hesitated for a moment, and her heart was also rippled. "Zhang Yu is a loyal minister. Even his majesty has been praising him all the time. He will not be disrespectful to AI Jia. AI Jia just drinks some tea with him." The queen struggled in her heart. Finally, the queen made up her mind and walked down from the Phoenix chair. When Zhang Yu sat down, he felt like a fairy walking down from the sky. "The goblin is more and more charming." Zhang Yu murmured in his heart. As the queen approached, Zhang Yu regained his mind and began to set up the tea set. "Mr. Zhang, the tea is really different. It''s delicious." Zhang Yu poured down the boiling water, and soon he could smell a fragrance. "Not as fragrant as the queen." Zhang Yu blurted out without thinking about it. When the queen heard this, she trembled and looked around nervously. Zhang Yu saw that the queen was so nervous, and he knew that he was in trouble. If this spread, both of them would be in big trouble. "What''s wrong with the perfume you sent last time," said the queen empress, "if there is anything wrong, the minister will go back and improve." Zhang Yu said aloud. The queen was relieved, just as if she had been caught stealing. "The perfume that Zhang adult sends love very much, but the taste is a bit monotonous, but can have other kinds." The queen followed Zhang Yu''s words. "The empress, the minister, went back to make more perfume for the empress." With that, Zhang Yu was relieved. He was teasing the queen just now. Zhang Yu observes secretly at this time. The eunuchs are more than ten meters away. What Zhang Yu said just now is not very loud. They should not have heard clearly. Empress see this matter to round past, then stare Zhang Yu one eye, found that Zhang Yu has begun to concentrate on tea, her this eye is white stare. The empress was afraid of Zhang Yu''s astonishing words, so she let the eunuch retreat to the door. The palace is very big. When they get to the gate of the palace, they can only see their figure, but not hear their voice. "Tea, empress." Chapter feather bubble good, gently pass in the past. The queen stretched out her tender white hand, and Zhang Yu said in surprise, "it''s really white." "You..." The queen pointed to Zhang Yu and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Zhang Yu also regrets it. "What''s the matter today? I can''t stand the temptation of the queen." The queen didn''t say anything more, but her face turned red and she quietly picked up the tea to drink. I''ve already done it. Once I''ve done it, twice I''ve done it. Anyway, Liu Hong doesn''t want her. Zhang Yu thought, thinking, this is more exciting than anything. "The queen is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I will try my best to find the best cosmetics for her." Zhang Yu said boldly. The queen didn''t get angry this time, but Zhang Yu dared to take advantage of her words. They continue to make tea. Although the tea is good now, they have different ideas. The empress is embarrassed by Zhang Yu, but she has been secretly happy in her heart, which has an indescribable taste. They are making tea in a strange atmosphere. Zhang Yu teases them with words from time to time, and says that the queen always wants to laugh in some later languages. But the empress estimated her identity, and she didn''t dare to laugh. She could only hold it, and her face turned red. Finally, after making tea, the queen asked Zhang Yu to stop. She was afraid that her image would be destroyed if she went on like this. Zhang Yu brought a lot of tea this time and gave it to the queen directly. Zhang Yu has considered that the queen should not only use it for herself, but also give it to others. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu wants the news to spread from the emperor and the queen. He knew that when he entered the palace, he would receive great attention, and his affairs in the palace would soon be spread out. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the families concerned to receive news. Even some powerful people have tea in their hands. Compared with how to enter, the queen gave him a kilo directly. And Yuan Kai didn''t know where he got some. At this time, Yuan Kai had relaxed a lot. "Uncle, this tea is really the best. You can throw away all the old tea cakes." Yuan Shao said after drinking tea. Yuan Shu also said: "uncle, is this Zhangyu''s shop selling the tea? At that time, he will be popular in Luoyang again, and the scenery will be boundless. " Yuan Shu said sourly, and Yuan Kai was also filled with emotion. It''s a pity that such a person is their enemy. "Uncle, what should we do?" Yuan Shao asked again. Yuan Kai could only sigh and shake his head helplessly and said: "let him sell it and let him earn the money. No one can stop him. If anyone dares to stop him, he only needs to say that the money will be used to build roads, then he will have bad luck." Both Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are deeply frustrated. They are older than Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu''s achievements at this time are beyond their expectation. Many people think that the more than ten shops in Zhangyu sell tea. Some people who heard the rumors sent people to guard them and planned to rush to buy tea when the shops opened. It''s true that Zhang Yu is the enemy, but they also know that this tea is an extraordinary thing. As a family, how can they not have it. Chapter 207 It can be said that this tea has a great reputation before it comes out. There''s no way. The people in the palace respect it, and the people outside will follow suit. What''s more, the tea life is really good. Some people who get tea want to buy the new tea. Zhang Yu watched all this quietly in his yard. Guo Jia came in and said to Zhang Yu with a smile, "my Lord, our plan is successful. Is the book ready for sale?" Zhang Yu''s fingers tapped on the table and said, "well, it will be on sale tomorrow afternoon. In the morning, we will release the news first." Guo Jia sat at the bottom of Zhang Yu''s head, touched his chin moustache and said, "Lord, when our shop begins to sell books, it will surprise those aristocratic families. They are caught off guard. I don''t know how much the Lord plans to sell books for?" Zhang Yu said with a sneer: "three days ago, we paid our guests a thousand dollars for each book." After the large-scale production of books, the price is very cheap. It takes a year to make a bamboo slip, and it costs tens of thousands of money. At this time, the price of the paper books sold by Zhang Yu was directly one tenth of that of bamboo slips, and it was easy to carry and keep. We all know that bamboo slips will soon be replaced by paper books. Guo Jia asked again, "how much is the master going to sell in three days?" Zhang Yu said triumphantly: "three days later, one book will sell for 100 yuan." "Poof." Guo Jia burst out laughing on the spot. Three days later, one hundred yuan. "Lord, you are going to pit those aristocratic families." Guo Jia said with a smile. "They have money. They don''t want to pit anyone." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s idea is very simple. These aristocratic families have money and want to control knowledge. When cheap books appear, they will surely think of buying them all, so that others can''t buy them and monopolize them. In order to monopolize knowledge, these aristocratic families will go crazy. So Zhang Yu deliberately sold the price so high. A thousand dollars is ten times more expensive than a hundred dollars. I don''t know how many aristocratic families will vomit blood at that time. Zhang Yu doesn''t care. In the morning, the assistant arranged by Zhang Yu enters the shop and starts to prepare. There are ten soldiers with weapons at the door. And more than a dozen shops have long been surrounded by people. They are all servants of the aristocratic family, waiting to open the door to go shopping. By noon, the shop was still not open, but it was full of people outside. After an hour, the door finally opened, and more than a dozen stores opened together. Zhang Yu''s shop finally shows its true colors. "Shopkeeper, how do you sell tea?" "Is there any fairy wine to sell here?" "Shopkeeper, we want all the tea from the Li family." "Get out of the way. I''m from Zhangjia." As soon as they opened the door, the housekeepers, who were afraid they couldn''t finish the work, began to rush in and yell for something to buy. But the men who wanted to rush in were stopped by several soldiers. "Why don''t you let me in? Our master is still waiting." "Get out of the way. Don''t delay our master''s tea." "Hey, is this business done or not?" The men were stopped and began to grumble. At this time, the shopkeeper came out from inside and pressed his hands to make the scene quiet. "Our store is open today. All the books are paper books. We have more than 30 classics, such as the Analects of Confucius, spring and autumn, the book of changes, Mencius, and so on. There will be more books in the future." "We have just opened our shop. We have paid guests for three days. Each book costs only a thousand dollars. If you want to buy it, you should hurry up. After these three days, it''s not the same price." Almost at the same time, more than a dozen shopkeepers came out at the same time to show you a paper book. "It''s not tea. We only want tea." "And tea?" "How can I explain it to the owner when I go back?" "After that, go to other stores to see if they sell tea." "Go, go, go." When the shopkeeper''s product turned out to be a book instead of a tea, it suddenly exploded for everyone. They are all ordered to do things. If they don''t do things well, it''s hard to explain when they go back. A group of people were noisy and scolded these stores, but they had to hurry to other stores. When they ran around and found that all the shops didn''t sell tea at all, they found that the matter was very serious. So a group of people rushed back to report. Yuan Fu. "Uncle, uncle." Yuan Shao shouts as he runs. Yuan Kai was sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard making tea and studying the new tea. Yuan Kai knew that yuan shaosu was stable. Today, he was so flustered that something must have happened. However, Yuan Kai knew that he could not be flustered. "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Yuan Kai still sat and said. Seeing that Yuan Kai was so calm, Yuan Shao slowed down. Then he said to Yuan Kai, "uncle, Zhang Yu''s more than ten shops don''t sell tea at all. We are all cheated by his tricks." After hearing this, Yuan Kai shook his hand. Knowing that Zhang Yu had made such a big detour, he was sure to have a big plan. So he asked, "what are you selling?" "Books, paper books." "Bang ~" Yuan Kai didn''t hold the cup firmly and it fell to the ground. Yuan Kai breathes heavily and knows that Zhang Yu has played a trick on him this time. "What''s the price? What''s the quantity? " Yuan Kai tried his best to calm down and asked for something very important. "Each classic costs 1000 yuan. As for the quantity, it should be quite a lot. If Zhang Yu''s team is carrying at least 100000 books this time, his nephew has ordered people to buy them, and he will buy some back soon." Yuan Shao said what he knew. Yuan Kai closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Damn it, this time he was completely fooled by Zhang Yu. What he sold turned out to be books. This is revenge, revenge." Yuan Kai said angrily. "Uncle, generally, a volume of books costs more than 10000 yuan. This chapter is so cheap and the quantity is huge. I''m afraid that books will be popular by then." Yuan Shao said. "Don''t worry, the mud legs can''t afford to read a book for a thousand dollars. It''s just that some small aristocratic families can only rely on us. If they have their own books, they will gradually get rid of our dependence and develop after a generation or two." Many small families still can''t afford to buy books, or they can only buy a small number of books. In this way, they have to rely on the big family to send their children to the private school of the big family to study. But if they have a large number of books, they may not need these big families at that time. "Uncle, what shall we do?" Yuan Shao asked. "Mobilize all the great families to buy the books in Zhang Yu''s hands, and then try to control or destroy Zhang Yu''s technology of making books, so as to prevent the large-scale emergence of books." Yuan Kai said coldly. Chapter 208 If Zhang Yu had 100000 books, one thousand dollars, and wanted to buy all the books, it would be 100 million dollars, but the yuan family could not afford it. But as long as they buy most of the books, a small number of them will be sent to ordinary families, which will not have a great impact. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu can''t continue to manufacture, let alone sell. Yuan Kai''s handwriting is so big that ordinary people can''t do it. The key is that the yuan family has the strength and influence. Yuan Kai''s words soon passed down. At this time, Yuan Shu came rushing with a stack of books in his hand. "Uncle, this is the book made by Zhang Yu." Yuan Shu put a stack of books on the table and said. Yuan Kai took a Book of the Analects and turned over a few pages. "This book is really a good thing, but it''s really not suitable to appear in this world." Yuan Kai sighed with a book. These aristocratic families are greedy. They want to control the whole government from generation to generation and share the whole world with the royal family. Soon, families began to act. "Go, take all these books away. We want as many as you have." All of a sudden, a team of people came in a shop, directly pulling a cart of money in. There was a lot of copper money and some gold and silver in it. The shopkeeper was startled to pull a cart of money to buy things. It''s a problem at first sight, but if they don''t steal or rob, the shopkeeper can only sell. Once again, he asked the man to take the books for others, while he sent someone to inform Zhang Yu. They bought hundreds of books at once and emptied half of the books in the shop. It''s not just one store, it''s several stores. The news soon gathered to Zhang Yu. "Lord, they are so fast. I don''t think they will make my lord feel better this time. They will find a way to revenge. The most possible way is to make my lord unable to produce books. Otherwise, it''s meaningless for them to buy all the books at such a high price. " Zhang Yu understands Guo Jia''s words, but no one can stop this kind of progress. Aristocratic families existed throughout ancient history and almost controlled the whole country in the Tang Dynasty. In the early Tang Dynasty, five surnames and seven Wangs almost controlled the whole country. Li Shimin fought with these aristocratic families all his life to suppress them. In this era, aristocratic families still firmly control the country. "Let them come. I''m in Kuaiji county. They can send a large army to punish me." Zhang Yu naturally has his own strength. It''s impossible to send a large army. What Zhang Yu wants to guard against is their hidden arrows. More than a dozen stores continue to be popular, and most of them come to buy books by car. A truckload of money comes in and a truckload of books goes out. This is to empty these shops. However, their goal was soon achieved. In just two hours, more than 20000 books from more than a dozen stores were emptied. More than 20000 books are sold a day, and they are all sold at a high price. Zhang Yu''s book is published immediately. This immediately caused a sensation in Luoyang. No one thought that what Zhang Yu sold was books, and they were paper books. Most aristocratic families don''t know the existence of paper books. When they buy paper books, they are shocked. "It''s no loss to buy so many books. We''ll sell them to other places and make at least twice as much." "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money. There are such books in the world." "This book is much easier to use than the bamboo slips before." "Buy another car tomorrow." "Take out all the money left at home and buy books tomorrow." Many aristocratic families, at first, resisted. After all, pulling out a truckload of money made them very painful. But the yuan family and several other aristocratic families acted together to let them buy, and they did not dare not to buy. But they didn''t expect to buy good things. Now they didn''t resist. Bamboo slips cost more than 10000 yuan a book, while paper books cost only 1000 yuan a book. They sell them elsewhere. They can sell one book for two or three thousand yuan, and the profit will come. It''s just that something''s wrong on this day. The shopkeeper was waiting at the door of the store, waiting for the books to be put on the shelves, but the situation changed immediately. These books have not entered the store, they have been stopped outside the door, and then dropped the money to pull them away. On this day, more than a dozen stores did not even have a book to enter the store, and all of them were intercepted outside. Zhang Yu did not expect that these families would be so crazy. In the morning, more than 30000 books were swept away, and Zhang Yu pulled more than 20000 from outside the city, totally 60000 books were swept away. In the evening, there were more than 10000 books left. In three days, these aristocratic families bought almost 150000 books, which made Zhang Yu a great success. These aristocratic families have money, but they can''t put all their wealth on them. Judging by these aristocratic families, the books in Zhang Yu''s hands are almost sold, and the influence of a few books is limited. After all, they are so big. The rest of the books, these aristocratic families can''t buy, after all, are cash transactions, aristocratic families don''t have so much cash. Three days have passed since the opening ceremony. This night, many people couldn''t sleep because there was just a big battle. "Lord, I don''t know how many aristocratic families are going to fight with him tomorrow." Guo Jia said to Zhang Yu with a smile. Zhang Yu is sitting, fiddling with the tea set in his hand, and Dian Wei and Huang Zhong are also sitting on both sides. Zhang Yu poured tea into several teacups and said, "this is Luoyang. If you can''t help me in Luoyang, they are delusional in other places." Guo Jia took Zhang Yu''s tea ceremony and said, "my Lord, my subordinates are just curious about what they will do to deal with my Lord. If they can''t stop my Lord from making books, how much money they will spend will be in vain." As soon as Guo Jiagang finished, Dian Wei said, "no matter what method he uses, all his necks will be broken." Zhang Yu and some of them drank tea easily, but yuan Kai and others were not so relaxed. It''s also stressful for these families to drop more than 10 million yuan in three days. "Uncle, let''s roughly calculate that in the past three days, the major families in Luoyang have bought 150000 books, but they still haven''t bought all of them." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Kai frowned, which was totally beyond his expectation. He thought that he could buy all the books in his early 100000, but they all bought 150000, and Zhang Yu still had a lot of books in his hand. "I''ve put in so much. Tomorrow I''ll see what''s going on and continue to do it. Let those who buy books transport them to other places and sell them. " Yuan Kai plans to fight with Zhang Yu, but he is already considering how to get rid of Zhang Yu so that they can''t continue to make books. Chapter 209 Yuan Kai had a general plan in mind. To kill Zhang Yu, we can''t use the previous method. "At the beginning, you go to contact the general. I want to see him." Yuan Kai said. Yuan Kai and he Jin were enemies. Although they sometimes cooperated with Zhang rang and others, their relatives were also antagonistic to them. So yuan Kai usually let others act as middlemen to contact, but this matter is very important. Yuan Kai plans to see he Jin in person. Yuan Shao retired. This night, not calm, many families were shocked. Crazy for three days, some families also understand that if Zhang Yu develops, it''s too terrible. I used to hate Zhang Yu, but now I hate to dismember him. Zhang Yu''s selling books cheaply has moved the interests of almost all the aristocratic families. The shopkeepers stood at the door, did not let the guests in, but let the soldiers block the guests at the door first. The door of the shop is guarded by soldiers, and only Zhang Yu''s family. You know this is Luoyang, and only Zhang Yu dares to do so. However, Zhang Yu bribed the emperor, this matter is nothing. This morning, no one pushed the cart to buy books, but still gathered a lot of people. "You say, how much will the price of this book go up?" "At least five hundred dollars." "I think it''s possible to raise a thousand dollars directly." "No matter how much it goes up, it has nothing to do with us. We can''t afford it without it." "Yes, we have read for several years and got some jobs in Luoyang, but we can only buy two books." "Well, we still have to rely on the great family, read some books, find something to do with them, and give them more respect." Most of the people who come to watch and sell books are those who have read books. But these people work for others. They really don''t have much property. "Everyone be quiet, be quiet." The shopkeeper saw that many people had gathered, so he began to speak. The crowd gradually quieted down. "Thank you for your support." The shopkeeper first made a bow, and then said, "our three-day reward has passed. Now our shop, as well as more than a dozen shops in Luoyang City, are open normally, but we have several rules." "The people here have spies from aristocratic families and people who come to see the excitement, but no matter who they are, they feel that Zhang Yu can''t hold on when they hear the shopkeeper''s words. Many aristocratic families immediately feel at ease, as long as Zhang Yu will raise the price, then everything is easy to say. The shopkeeper calmed down again, and then said, "I thought I''d buy Chinese cabbage, but I''m afraid the store won''t be crowded." "Ridiculous, ignorant." The aristocratic families began to laugh, and many aristocratic children came to see the excitement and even laughed loudly. At this time, more people gathered in the street, and some aristocratic families even came in person. After all, it was a big deal, and they bought a lot of books. "True ink, Master Li, I just want to know how many copies of this book Zhang Yu will sell. You know, I bought thousands of copies. I''ll increase the price according to his price, and then sell them to other places." Said the head of an aristocratic family. "Zhu''s master is really smart, but my Li family is not bad either. There are hundreds of them, and I can send them to you at that time." "No, I guess it''s going to cost two thousand dollars a book." "Ha ha, if Luoyang sells 2000 yuan, I''ll take it to Jizhou. How can I get 3000 yuan?" "It''s better for Zhang Yu to sell the books to a higher level." When the two chatted, Zhang Yu''s more than a dozen stores had gathered a lot of people, and there were more and more family members. The shopkeeper, according to Zhang Yu''s instructions, deliberately delayed the time, that is to let the more people the better. The shopkeeper saw that the time was almost the same, so he said, "everyone be quiet. Now the last rule is about the price of books." The shopkeeper deliberately stopped for a while, so that the people at the scene watched eagerly. After a short pause, everyone got nervous, so the shopkeeper said, "after we decided to make a big reward, the price of our books was adjusted to one..." The shopkeeper stopped to look around for a week and then said, "one hundred dollars for a book." With the manager''s words, everyone was quiet, very quiet. "I heard you right." "I think I heard it wrong, and so did I. pinch me." "I just heard about a book with a hundred dollars, not one thousand, not ten thousand?" "Oh, my mother, it will be cheaper after a big reward." "For a hundred bucks, I can buy some as heirlooms." Some people wake up first. "Well, shopkeeper, are you sure you woke up and didn''t get drunk last night? A book is a hundred dollars?" Some people don''t believe it, so they shout it out. The shopkeeper stroked his beard and his face was full of smile. Then he said, "you heard me right. It''s a hundred dollars book, and it''s the same book as before." "Poof." "It''s impossible. How can you do that?" The owner, surnamed Li, rushed up from behind and yelled. The Zhu family leader also woke up from the shock and rushed to the front. "Oh, my Lord, why not? How about that? " Asked the shopkeeper. For a moment, the Li family didn''t know how to answer, but the Zhu family woke up: "you are cheating, do you know? Before that, it was said that it was a big reward for opening a business. It cheated us to buy it. When we bought it, you reduced the price. " "Yes, yes, you are cheating. We are going to sue you. This is the foot of the emperor." The owner of the Li family quickly said. The shopkeeper said with a smile: "when we open our shop, we will be honest. How can we cheat. If you want to buy a car, you can only buy five copies. If you want to buy a car, you don''t have a door. No matter how much money you have, you can''t sell it. " That shopkeeper''s rightfully said. Chapter 210 "Poof ~" the shopkeeper''s words immediately made the Li family master vomit blood. Bullying, is there such a bully? What do you mean they don''t sell even if they have money to buy? Do they have money now? All the money is used to buy these books, waiting for the price to rise, but the result is a big price reduction. What''s more irritating is that it''s called big reward for opening business. Big reward is to let customers pay ten times the price. And there''s still no limit for them to buy, let them buy a lot, a lot, and then a big price reduction. At this time, I don''t know how many aristocratic families want to tear Zhang Yu. Some small and medium-sized families have even put their families under pressure. But Zhang Yu has a jump price. It''s a real jump price, a direct discount. The master of Zhu''s family was trembling with anger. He pointed to the shopkeeper and said, "what kind of reward is this? It''s fraud." The shopkeeper''s hands spread out, then calmly said: "it''s the big reward guest. If it''s not the big reward guest, you can''t buy so many books at all." Zhu''s eyes almost fainted when he heard that. The more he bought, the more pit he had. He was dead. "You wait, wait, the imperial court must seal up your stores, all of them." Master Zhu roared angrily. At this time, the owner of the Li family was as confused as a bereaved soul. The Li family''s owner will be like this, because he has put all his wealth under pressure and borrowed a lot of money. If all the books were in his hands, he would be in big trouble. The shopkeeper''s face was indifferent, and then said, "open the door to do business. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, we don''t force you. If you want to buy it, you can come in, but still according to our rules. You can only buy five copies for one person." After hearing this, Zhu and Li would rush up to tear up the shopkeeper''s clothes. "You wait, you wait." The owner of Zhu family turned around and left angrily. And the owner of the Li family was still in the same place until his family helped him away. "Well, by the way, is it really worth a hundred dollars?" After the two left, a group of people who responded asked. The shopkeeper laughed and said loudly, "the rules of our store have been made very clear. A book costs 100 yuan. Each person is limited to five copies. Please line up for those you want to buy." With that, the shopkeeper went in and asked the clerk to prepare for the guests to buy. "I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it." "Come on, get in line." "Ah, don''t squeeze." "Hurry back and get the money. Here''s our chance." "Ha ha, with books, I can teach my son by myself. I don''t have to send them to the private school of the aristocratic family." "Great." Everyone responded and began to buy. It''s not surprising that the shopkeeper is fully prepared for this situation. Hot, very hot, the news of the explosion soon spread throughout Luoyang. People keep coming to buy books. Some wealthy families even sent people to several shops to buy all the books. Originally, they couldn''t afford to buy it, but it''s 100 yuan a book, so it''s no problem to buy a few. Some people who want to jump in line will be twisted up and thrown aside by the soldiers around them. If anyone dares to make trouble, these soldiers will not be polite. They will go up and fight. The ferocity of these soldiers shocked many people. No one dares to make trouble. Those who understand the truth all know who is behind these shops. Unless they are sure to fight against the emperor, they will suffer losses. Shop orderly operation, Zhang Yu afraid will not sell enough, and let people outside the city to pull more books in. Soon, those families also received the news. "Hateful, hateful, Zhang Yu bullied me so much." Yuan Kai was so angry that he smashed everything on the table. Yuan Kai''s face was hot. He was very proud and bought most of the books. But at this time, he seemed to be a big fool, and was easily teased by Zhang Yu. I bought a lot of things at ten times the price. In fact, Yuan Kai didn''t care about the money. Although there was a lot of money, the yuan family could easily take it out, but they couldn''t raise so much cash at a time. What frightened, shocked and humiliated yuan Kai was that he miscalculated the cost of these books. If Zhang Yu dares to sell a book for 100 yuan, the manufacturing cost of these books will be very low. It''s really terrible for the family. Otherwise, more than 100000 books, even if all hit in the hands, not to mention so many families, even if the yuan family is nothing. But if the cost is really so small, there will be a lot of people who can afford books. Not to mention others, some of those who were originally attached to these aristocratic families will soon be able to leave them. At this time, I don''t know how many aristocratic families are crying in Luoyang. Many aristocratic families are not as rich as the yuan family, and those who are trapped will go bankrupt. Yuan Kai asked people to collect information. In the evening, Zhang Yu''s books had not been sold out. On this day, people had been queuing up to buy them. In other words, Zhang Yu still has a lot in stock. This makes yuan Kai even more worried, because Zhang Yu''s books are not only low-cost, but also fast-growing. It''s a big blow. Yuan Kai sat silent for a long time, and finally said, "this Zhang Yu must die." Yuan Kai killed Yi lingran, and he didn''t look like a scholar at all. Yuan Shao said: "uncle, my nephew has made an appointment with the general. The general agrees to meet you, but the place can only be arranged in the palace." It''s no surprise that he Jin will arrange the location in the imperial palace. The reason is very simple. If they meet in private, they will have a great influence. No matter who goes to see anyone, the identity of the person who goes will be reduced. Moreover, people outside will also make wild guesses, and even make Zhang rang and others think that they want to unite to deal with them, and it will be another fight at that time. In the Imperial Palace, although there are so many eyes and ears, there are many ways for them to "meet" or something. After hearing this, Yuan Kai said, "I''ll contact the general again. Tomorrow I''ll go into the palace and send a gift to the empress." Yuan Kai can''t wait any longer. He must see he Jin as soon as possible. To deal with Zhang Yu, many of his methods need He Jin''s cooperation, at least he Jin''s acquiescence. Yuan Shao went to see he Jin all night. At this time, Zhang Yu was still sitting in the pavilion in CAI''s house, very leisurely. In the pavilion, Guo Jia was the only one to accompany him. Dian Wei wanted to protect the whole Cai mansion, while Huang Zhong led the army outside the city. "Lord, you''re really bad. All of a sudden, those aristocratic families are going to vomit blood." Guo Jia said with a smile. Zhang Yu gently shook his head and said: "those aristocratic families have regarded me as an enemy, and even each family wants to kill me, so if they can pit me, they should try their best to pit me. They can''t be polite to them at all." "Lord, my subordinates think that the aristocratic family will act soon." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu nodded with approval. This time, Zhang Yu poked their pain point, and they will soon retaliate. Chapter 211 Guo Jia is right. The Revenge of the family will come soon. "Ha ha, this Zhang Yu can really make trouble." Inside the palace, Zhang rang looked at the pile of memorials and said. "Mr. Zhang, isn''t that a good thing? Zhang Yu is one of us. The more we can toss, the less pressure we will have. " Zhao Zhong said on one side. Zhang rang said with a smile: "this chapter feather is the gun in our hands, let him fight with these people, and we just watch the play." Although Zhang rang and others valued Zhang Yu, they regarded him as a tool. "Mr. Zhang, what about these memorials? It can be seen that Zhang Yu is making a lot of trouble this time. " Zhang rang thought for a while and said, "go tell Zhang Yu and let him know our good fortune." This matter is nothing to Zhang rang. He can easily deal with these memorials, but he didn''t let Zhang Yu choose how to deal with it. Zhang Yu was soon summoned by Zhang rang. "I want to sue you." Zhang Yu received the news with a smile. "I''ll see you in the morning." Zhang Yu made a plan to fight with them to the emperor. Zhang rang was surprised that Zhang Yu wanted to make trouble with these aristocratic families, but it was what he wanted. The fiercer Zhang Yu made trouble with these aristocratic families, the better for him. So Zhang rang arranged "Lord, what''s the use of quarreling with the aristocratic family to the emperor?" Guo Jia said. "It doesn''t play a big role. They have no way to let Zhang rang down, but I''m going to bring the emperor in. We lose some profits, but we can make books popularize to the whole big man quickly." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s heart is bigger. He wants books to be popularized to the whole Han Dynasty. This is bound to be a lot of pressure, so the emperor will also be brought in, when the pressure will be much less. However, Zhang Yu wanted to sell books at a low price, and he had to give them to the emperor. At that time, he hardly made much money, or even lost money. "It''s a marvelous feat to spread the sage''s words to the whole Han Dynasty." Guo Jia sighed. Zhang Yu doesn''t think so much. If he wants to fight for the world in the future, he will fight these aristocratic families. It''s better to start early. This time, Zhang Yu made some preparations and pushed several carts into the palace. In the same way, Zhang Yu saw an official going to the early court outside the palace. When Zhang Yu arrived, most people glared. Zhang Yu raised his head and stepped forward. "Hello, my lords. How are you doing?" Zhang Yu said deliberately. Some officials just pointed at Zhang Yu and scolded him. Many of these officials have been cheated by Zhang Yu these days. There are also some well-trained officials who just glare at Zhang Yu without any indication. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, those officials usually like to jump out and curse people, but today they are very quiet and have no expression. It''s not their fault. Only last time did two Yan Guan get killed by Zhang Yu. As soon as the time came, they entered the palace together. When they reached the main hall, the emperor was late as usual. On the main hall, there are piles of bamboo slips. People are surprised that they don''t know anything. Zhang Yu and they waited for nearly an hour before the emperor came. "Eh, Zhang Aiqing, you are also here. When do you come into the palace to drink with me After Liu Hong arrived at the hall, he saw Zhang Yu and said happily. At this time, some officials immediately came forward to criticize the emperor, saying that Liu Hong should not indulge in wine and sex all day, but should deal with the government more. These officials make Liu Hong very unhappy, but they can''t do anything about it. Liu Hong sat on the Dragon chair and said, "listen to my father, did you go to court this morning to complain? What''s the matter? Come on As soon as Liu Hong''s voice fell, an official immediately stood up and said, "I would like to inform your majesty that Zhang Yu''s name is to open a shop to sell books. It''s really a fraud to collect money. The means are bad and have aroused people''s anger. I sincerely ask your majesty to make the decision." Another official came out and said, "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu''s use of deception to do business in a few days is really harmful to the power of heaven and should be severely punished. He is a big official, but he goes to do business and should be severely punished." "Your Majesty, all the money Zhang Yu cheated should be returned to the victim." More and more officials came out to attack Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu didn''t say a word and stood on the court. More than a dozen people came out to tell Zhang Yu, and Liu Hong was also annoyed. "Father, is that true?" Liu Hongxian asked Zhang rang. "Your Majesty, it''s true. The pile at the bottom is all the memorials to Zhang Yu. Today all the old slaves have brought them. It''s not the whole story. Let Zhang Yu talk about it in person and listen to what he says." Zhang rang said. Liu Hong also had a headache when he looked at the stack of memorials. He didn''t know a few words, so he was annoyed when he looked at them. "Zhang Aiqing, what do you say? Are you accusing me of the truth? " When Liu Hong asked, Zhang Yu saluted at first, and then said, "Your Majesty, it''s really wrong for me to run a business as an official of a great Han Dynasty. But I''m really poor. I have no choice but to ask your majesty to forgive me. As for my cheating, it''s a false accusation. Please make your decision." As soon as Liu Hong heard it, it was nothing for Zhang Yu to do business. Liu Hong did it all by himself, but Liu Hong sold officials while Zhang Yu sold books. "Well, Zhang Aiqing is honest, poor and self reliant. He should be commended." Liu Hong said that the courtiers almost vomited blood. Yuan Kai saw that the topic was going to be biased by Zhang Yu, so he coughed lightly and came out and said, "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu is willing to go down and do business. It''s not necessary to say, but Zhang Yu does have fraud and should be severely punished." "Yes, it must be severely punished." "Spit out all the money." "He should be removed from office." When Yuan Kai finished, the officials immediately supported him. Zhang Yu did not hurry to stand up and said: "Your Majesty, I do business, clearly mark the price, fair trade, but they say I cheat, I didn''t force them to buy." Liu Hong listened, nodded in admiration, and then said, "well, Aiqing is doing a good job. I''m selling at a clear price, and I won''t force others." Zhang Yu chuckles. Liu Hong is really cute. He sells his official position as a commodity, which will be cherished by Zhang Yu. "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu did cheat. First, he claimed that he would reward his guests three days after he opened the business, but he didn''t have a thousand dollars. After three days, he directly reduced the price and sold one book for 100 dollars. I don''t know how many people were cheated." Some officials came out and said bitterly. Liu Hongyi Leng, very puzzled asked: "Zhang Aiqing, I don''t understand, a thousand dollars sold well, why to reduce the price?" Chapter 212 Liu Honggen didn''t care whether Zhang Yu cheated or not, but he was very curious about why Zhang Yu cheated. "Your Majesty, I own this shop. It''s my business how I like to price it. The key is that I didn''t promise them anything or force them to buy it." Zhang Yu said innocently. Liu Hong nodded, but he didn''t think Zhang Yu was cheating. "Your Majesty, don''t listen to Zhang Yu''s lies. This is fraud." An official said anxiously. Zhang Yu looked at each other and found that he didn''t know each other, so he asked, "Oh, I don''t know where this adult thinks he cheated, but let''s listen." "You, you, you cheat us to buy under the guise of big reward for opening business, which is fraud." The man pointed to Zhang Yu and said aloud. "Oh, it turns out that this adult also bought it. He really has money." Zhang Yu said with a smile. This is clearly saying that other people are stupid and have a lot of money. That person also recognizes it and points to Zhang Yu to rush up and eat him. Yuan Kai frowned. Today''s situation is not good for them. Zhang Yu fooled the emperor in a few words. "Your Majesty, the value of Zhang Yu''s books is not so high. It''s really a fraud to make people buy them in a big way under the guise of opening a business and then reduce the price. Please check carefully." People below can''t fight Zhang Yu. Yuan Kai can only stand up by himself. "Zhang Aiqing, what do you say?" Asked the emperor. "Your Majesty, it''s ridiculous for Mr. Yuan to say that my books are not worth so much money. My books are totally worth the price. In addition, Chen also really realized the big reward for opening the business. During the big reward period, there was no limit to the purchase of books. They drove them away by car. After three days, Chen restricted the purchase, and no one could buy only five books. " Zhang Yu made a long argument and said that Liu Hongzhi nodded, which seemed to be the truth. Zhang Yu is really in the "big reward", to buy are big money. Yuan Kai''s face turned red with anger. Zhang Yu was playing with them, but now he said so magnificently in the golden hall. "Your Majesty, it is common sense to infer that Zhang Yu''s book is not worth so much money. Otherwise, how to sell a book for 100 yuan now is to drive up the price. Your majesty should also order him to return the extra money." Yuan Kai said. Liu Hong nodded again, as if what yuan Kai said was reasonable. Without waiting for Liu Hong to ask, Zhang Yu came out again and said, "Your Majesty, the cost of my books is only 500 yuan. When I send them to Luoyang, it costs 600 yuan. So I can''t blame that I sell them for 1000 yuan." Yuan Kai was secretly happy that no matter what he could do to Zhang Yu, he at least knew the cost of the book. This is very important for yuan Kai. This is directly related to whether ordinary people can afford books. However, Zhang Yukeng was so miserable, how could yuan Kai be reconciled, so he continued: "nonsense, the cost of a book is 600 yuan, why do you sell a book for 100 yuan now?" Liu Hong, who was on the top of it, agreed with him and said, "ha ha, Zhang Aiqing, you''ve lost a lot of money in this business. You''ve got less than a thousand dollars, and you still have a hundred dollars." Liu Hong laughs at Zhang Yu. The ministers think it''s weird. Is there anything more ridiculous than Liu Hong to be an emperor? Is this the court of a country or the marketplace? They are talking about business. However, people are helpless, the emperor is such an emperor. "Your Majesty doesn''t know. It''s easy to sell the thousand dollars. Some people pull them back one by one. I also said that I''m poor. I need money, so I''ll sell the books first." Zhang Yu said wrongly. Zhang Yu went on to say: "Chen is a kind-hearted man. It''s not a huge profit to sell a book for a thousand dollars. But you don''t understand me, and you come to sue me. " Liu Hongda feels the same way. Only one book makes 400 yuan. Liu Hongdu is sorry for Zhang Yu. Yuan Kai couldn''t listen any more. He was so angry that he said, "since you have to pay 600 yuan, why do you sell 100 yuan now?" Zhang Yu blinked his eyes and said innocently, "Mr. Yuan doesn''t know something, because I''ve earned all my money, and I''ve made a lot of money. I don''t feel sorry for throwing away all the remaining books." "Poof." "Poof." Zhang Yu said this, do not know how many people want to vomit blood. "You, you, you think we are idiots, unexpectedly so, so..." Yuan Kai pointed to Zhang Yu and said angrily. What is all the money back? Whose money are you making? What they earn is their money. But Zhang Yu is in here solemnly say. "Your Majesty, I''m not greedy. I''ve earned all the capital of this book. Of course, I''ll lower the price and make profits. If I make money and continue to sell it to you at a high price, it''s too much. I can''t make it." Zhang Yu said in a loud voice. "Ai Qing is really a gentleman." Liu Hong shook his head and sighed. People vomit blood again. What is Zhang Yu. When people heard that Zhang Yu had earned all his capital back, they were already trembling with anger. What he earned was all their money. Then Zhang Yu said that in order not to pit them, he reduced the price to deal with the remaining books. This is even worse. Originally, these people wanted to sell books at a high price to other places, but Zhang Yu''s price reduction also reduced so much that how could they sell them. Zhang Yu also kept saying that in order not to pit them. In fact, Zhang Yu first pit them, earned money from them, and then pit them, let them smash those books in their hands. Originally, they were all rich people. They bought them when they bought them. The key is that many of these books are repetitive, and it''s useless for them to keep them. Yuan Kai was so angry that his beard turned up. "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu is really talking nonsense. Please treat Zhang Yu''s crime with great care." How can Ren Yuan Kai be cultivated? He can''t help it at this time. Zhang Yu said in front of them that he had cheated them, and then he used the money to sell them, and he also looked like he had done a good job. Liu Hongbai glanced at Yuan Kai and said, "Yuan Aiqing, you are wrong. Zhang Aiqing is a gentleman. He doesn''t earn much money from you. When he gets back the money, he will reduce the price. If I were you, I would not do such a stupid thing." Liu Hong began to reason with Yuan Kai, but yuan Kai was speechless. He could not refute this fallacy. Then Liu Hong asked curiously, "Zhang Aiqing, how much money did you make this time?" The emperor was a money fan, otherwise he would not sell his officials openly to make money. Zhang Yu also thought that the emperor was ridiculous, but he still replied, "Your Majesty, this time I just made four million dollars. I intend to divide the money into four parts, one for your majesty, two for the construction of the taxiway, and the other for the cost of searching for medicine in the East China Sea. " "Well, well, Ai Qing is worthy of being a loyal minister of my great man, loyal minister." Liu Hong said. Zhang Yu said, "Your Majesty, Qian Chen has already brought it. Do you want to have a look?" Thank you for your reward of 599. One more chapter will be added late Chapter 213 Liu Hong was overjoyed and asked people to carry the money in. When a box was carried in with its lid opened, people felt painful when they saw that it was full of money. Before Zhang Yu said that he had made four million yuan, they had a pain in the flesh. What he made was all their money. Now I see the real gold and silver in front of me, and I am so angry that my whole body aches. A million dollars are all copper coins, and it''s very spectacular to put them out, just like a million dollar coin. One million yuan is nothing to Liu Hong, because Liu Hong has to sell six million yuan for a county magistrate, and the standard price for a prefect is 20 million yuan, and then it depends on the quality of the place. But Liu Hong deeply felt Zhang Yu''s "loyalty". I didn''t ask for any of the four million I earned. "Ai Qing is a loyal minister indeed." Liu Hong said with great joy. At this time, however, most ministers were black faced. They are the Kaizi who are stupid and rich in Zhang Yu''s eyes. In fact, Zhang Yu made more than that. The cost of this book to Luoyang is about 100 yuan. Zhang Yu raised it to 600 yuan, just to share less money with Liu Hong, and not to stimulate these aristocratic families too much for the time being. In fact, Zhang Yu is fully capable of further reducing the cost to about 60 to 70 yuan, only waiting for the craftsmen to understand all the skills and train a group of skilled workers. Yuan Kai''s mouth has been shaking, he knows they have failed. When Zhang Yu bribed Liu Hong with a million dollars, they all knew that they had failed. To make Zhang Yu lose money, first of all, let Liu Hong spit out his money. But it''s almost impossible. It''s even more impossible to cure Zhang Yu''s crime. I didn''t hear Zhang Yu say that half of the money was used to build chidao, and the other half was spent by the emperor. No matter from which aspect, Zhang Yu''s behavior is loyal to the king, where can he be punished. Yuan Kai and others want to swallow this tone. Yuan Kai saw where to go. In this dispute, he Jin did not say a word. The reason is simple. This dispute has little influence on He Jin. He was born as a butcher. He was not an aristocratic family, and the books in his family were only bought later to serve as a facade. However, when Yuan Kai looked at him, he Jin immediately nodded. They talked to each other in private and had a plan. "Your Majesty, it is the minister who misunderstood Mr. Zhang." Yuan Kai stifles this tone. In order to prevent Zhang Yu from biting others, he accuses them of false accusation. So yuan Kai comes out to terminate this matter. "Well, Zhang Aiqing is definitely a loyal minister. You should learn more from him." Liu Hong said happily, and did not see the meaning of Yuan Kai''s words. What yuan Kai said is very light, but he just said that he "misunderstood" Zhang Yu. It seems that he didn''t jointly Sue Zhang Yu. The emperor followed the words, and Zhang Yu wanted to turn around and sue them, but he didn''t pay attention to them, even if it was over. Then the court returned to normal, and several officials played a few more trifles. "If there''s anything else, I''m going to drink with the beauty." Liu Hong said impatiently. Yuan Kai stood up again and said, "Your Majesty, I have heard that Youzhou has been invaded by foreigners and the people have suffered heavy casualties. Please send your Majesty''s troops to guard Northern Xinjiang." At this time, Youzhou had been invaded by dawuhuan and suffered heavy losses. Liu Hong is crying. It''s not easy to send troops to Youzhou. Apart from other things, how much does it cost to send a large army. Other Liu Hong can bear it, but it''s absolutely impossible to spend his money. "I''m also distressed by the difficulties in Northern Xinjiang. However, the imperial court is in a tight situation at this time, so we can only allocate some money and grain for disaster relief. The issue of sending troops should be discussed in two years when the imperial court has money." Liu Honggu said sadly. He was really sad, but it was his money that was sad. But yuan Kai had been prepared for a long time, so how could he give up? So he said, "Your Majesty, Youzhou is in danger, which will harm the whole country. Please send your majesty capable generals immediately, or Wuhuan will go south all the time." Several ministers came out to persuade at the same time. Yuan Kai looked at He Jin, he Jin looked at him, then came out and said: "Your Majesty, Liaodong in Youzhou is the worst hit by Wuhuan. As long as your majesty sends a capable general and his ministers allocate 3000 troops, you can contain Wuhuan and let the imperial court have time to prepare." After he Jin finished, Yuan Kai nodded to him secretly. It was obvious that they had colluded with each other. Zhang rang was very anxious and didn''t know what they were going to do together. Zhang Yu is also puzzled for a while. Liu Hong pondered, finally nodded and said: "what the general said is reasonable. I don''t know what good candidates the general has." "Wuhuan is hard to deal with, and in the bitter and cold area of Northern Xinjiang, Lu Zhi, Huangfu, song, Zhu Yu and other senior officials are too old to bear the climate of Northern Xinjiang. Only general Zhang Yuzhang can undertake this important task." He Jin said. "Chen also thinks that Fei Zhangyu can''t shoulder this heavy responsibility." He Jin just finished, Yuan Kai immediately stood up to support. "The minister and others seconded." Then the ministers came out to support them. Zhang Yu was shocked. "These old foxes, they''re going to cut corners." Zhang rang had an angry look on his face. Now he knew what they were going to do. It can be said that among the people present, only Liu Hong didn''t know what happened. However, at this time, Liu Hong was also embarrassed. Because Zhang Yu is in Kuaiji, but he goes out of the East China Sea to look for the elixir for him. He wants to leave now. Who will look for the elixir for him. "You Aiqing, are there no other candidates?" Liu Hong asked. "Your Majesty, Zhang Yu is the best of the younger generation. No one can compare with him in fighting and resisting foreign enemies. What''s more valuable is that Zhang Yu has always been loyal and patriotic. It''s important to find the elixir. We can send someone else to do it. We can also let Zhang Yu block Wu Huan''s attack, wait for the imperial court to support him, and then let him come back to continue to search for the elixir. It won''t take two years. " He Jin said. Liu Hong can''t refute, even Zhang Yu can''t come out to oppose, because he Jin praises his loyalty and patriotism. Loyal and patriotic, it''s time to take responsibility. "A group of old foxes, this time they are planted." Zhang Yu''s heart is full of hatred, but there is no way at this time. Liu Hong hesitated and didn''t want Zhang Yu to go to Liaodong. But the ministers at the bottom jumped out one after another, exaggerating the disaster of Youzhou and praising Zhang Yu, which made Liu Hong unable to refuse. "Well, I ordered Zhang Aiqing to be the prefect of Liaodong and go north to resist Wuhuan." Liu Hong finally had to order to say. Yuan Kai and he Jin look at each other, showing their successful eyes. Yuan Kai was very proud and gave Zhang Yu a look on purpose. "Young is young. I''ll go back to the north to fight with Wuhuan. I hope you can come back alive." Yuan Kai said triumphantly in his heart. Chapter 214 As soon as Liu Hong opened his mouth, Zhang rang couldn''t help it. Zhang rang was beaten in public this time. Zhang Yu has been thinking about how to deal with it. It came so suddenly that Zhang Yu didn''t have any preparation. "Zhang Aiqing, I''ll send you to Liaodong this time, that is, to live in the town temporarily. After I send troops to support you in the future, you can come back. If you have any difficulties, I will help you solve them. " Liu Hong was afraid of Zhang Yu''s emotion, so he quickly comforted him. Zhang Yu''s brain has been crazy operation, Yuan Kai''s strategy really hit the key of Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu left Kuaiji County, Yuan Kai and his family would send someone to take over, and their efforts would be in vain. However, Zhang Yu soon calmed down. Since he could not change it, he had to strive for the best interests. "Your Majesty has orders. Naturally, I will go through fire and water. If I don''t destroy Wuhuan, I will swear not to return it." Zhang Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "in the Qin Dynasty, the moon was bright, in the Han Dynasty, the pass was closed, and the people on the long march had not returned. But if you make the Dragon City fly in, you don''t teach huma mountain£¨ Note: Duyin mountain has been changed. Check that there are only Daxinganling Mountains, so use Lingshan instead.) When Zhang Yu wrote this poem, the whole audience was shocked and everyone was silent. This poem can be handed down through the ages. Naturally, it is the best of the best. Some people in the hall were infected by Zhang Yu, even those who opposed Zhang Yu did not dare to speak. "Well, Zhang Aiqing, great loyal minister, great loyal minister." Liu Hong once again repeatedly praised. "Your Majesty, I will help you to guard the northern Xinjiang, but there are several conditions. I hope your majesty will agree." Zhang Yu put forward the conditions at this time. "I will try my best to help you." Liu Hong was also moved. What a good person. It''s nothing to ask for something. "Liu Hong also agrees with this condition, because many people have asked for it before the war, and there have been many more since ancient times. As for the suspicion of Zhang Yu''s infidelity, there is no doubt. At this time, in Liu Hong''s eyes, Zhang Yu is a great man. Liu Hong agreed that Liaodong is more miserable than Kuaiji county. Liu Hong never thought about how much money he would take from Liaodong. It can be said that Liaodong Taishou can not sell, Liu Hong also expect Liaodong can collect how much tax. For a long time, the entire Youzhou government has to send a lot of money and grain to support it. It''s good not to let Liu Hong give money. I still want to ask for money from there. As for Kuaiji County, Zhang Yu has been in business for so long. It''s his hard work, and no one is allowed to destroy it. There is a way to deal with it. No minister objected to Zhang Yu''s offer. The reason was not only that he was afraid that Zhang Yu would not go, but also that he was influenced by Zhang Yu''s poem. It''s wrong for anyone to stop Zhang Yu. In this way, Zhang Yu had the military and political power in Liaodong, and no one could influence him except emperor Liu Hong. These officials strike while the iron is hot and make an appointment with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is going to be in Liaodong for one month, then three months later. Zhang Yu''s face is depressed. It can be said that he was hit in the head today. "These aristocratic families will make them regret sooner or later." On the way to xiachao, Zhang Yu was black all the time. However, Yuan Kai and others are happy and happy. They are not as stupid as before. Qian is treated as a hero and slaughtered. In their opinion, this time Zhang Yu was planted heavily. He didn''t even have much time to prepare. The stall of Kuaiji was owned by others. Back at his residence in Luoyang, Zhang Yu called Guo Jia, Huang Zhong and Dian Wei. "That''s what happened. We don''t have much time." After coming back, Zhang Yu told them what happened in the early days. "Damn it, I''ll go and wring their necks one by one." Dianwei said angrily. Zhang Yu shook his head and did not answer. Guo Jia pondered for a while and said: "Lord, with our present strength, Liaodong can also develop, but we must keep this stall in Kuaiji County, that is our fundamental." Zhang Yu agrees that Kuaiji county is a big place with good geographical conditions. After his own transformation, it will be very prosperous in the future. "At present, we can still keep Kuaiji County, even if they send someone to temporarily replace Kuaiji prefect? Without my approval, it''s useless for anyone to be a prefect. He can only be a puppet prefect. " Zhang Yu has all his wealth in Kuaiji county. How can he let so many of his industries fall into the hands of others. Guo Jia said: "Lord, in the short term, we can firmly control Kuaiji County, but if you are not here, and you are not the prefect, many things will be wrong, and it is very difficult to do." Sometimes, no matter at home or abroad, some government decrees are always in the name of being too conservative. "It''s OK. It''s ok if there won''t be any problems in a short time." Zhang Yu knew the history, and it didn''t take a few years for the imperial court to lose its function. At that time, he could stand on his own. However, this is still a problem, Zhang Yu still needs to find a way to solve. After a while of discussion, several people came up with several ways to deal with it. "Well, aristocratic family, it''s bad luck for them to send anyone to be the prefect this time." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu has already made plans with Guo Jia and several of them. It''s not easy to be a new prefect. To formulate countermeasures, Zhang Yu should consider going north to Youzhou. "Hellai, Hansheng, when you go north this time, both of you should go with me. So do you. You will stay at home, and you will go with me to Liaodong." "My subordinates are willing to go with my Lord." All three said. "Fengxiao immediately repairs the book to Zhicai. Send it back quickly and tell him everything here. As for dealing with the new Taishou, don''t write in the letter. We can arrange it when we go back." Zhang Yu''s main task is to prepare for them. The first thing is to expand the army. This time, Zhang Yu plans to take 10000 infantry. The main reason for bringing infantry is that it is easy to set up cavalry there, but it is very difficult to set up a cavalry in Kuaiji county. The next day, Zhang Yu began to prepare to go back. There were tens of thousands of books that had not been sold outside the city, and they were all transported in. In Luoyang, no one dared to do anything to Zhang Yu. Chapter 215 After a day''s preparation, Zhang Yu plans to go back to Luoyang. This time I came to Luoyang, I gained a lot, but at the same time I was hit by a lot of accidents. I didn''t expect that these aristocratic families would be so vicious that Zhang Yu left Kuaiji and went to Liaodong. But it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse. When Zhang Yu left Luoyang City and led his troops back, the aristocratic families in the city vied to celebrate. At Yuan Kai''s home, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and Yuan Kai sit in the courtyard making tea. "Uncle, it''s too pleasant for you to let that Zhang Yu lose this time." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shu also hastened to say: "uncle, this is a drastic cut, it is too clever." Yuan enjoyed the praise of his two nephews. After a cup of tea, he closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while. He said, "this is not the key. The key is to acquire or destroy Zhang Yu''s book making industry. Only in this way can our family rule the whole world forever." "What my uncle said is that I don''t know who my uncle is going to recommend as the prefect?" Yuan Shao asked. Yuan Kai''s eyes suddenly became a little cold. After a while, he said, "this time I have to pay a huge price to reach an agreement with He Jin, so the Kuaiji prefect must be our own people." After a pause, Yuan Kai said, "we want immortal brew, tea and the most important papermaking." When Yuan Kai said this, they were all excited. If these three things were in their hands, with their yuan family''s resources, who could fight against them. In other words, Zhang Yu went to Kuaiji county with his men and horses when he got out of Luoyang. On the way, Zhang Yu meets Lu Zhi and gives him two million yuan to continue to build the road. Lu Zhi was filled with emotion when he received the money. Who would have thought that Zhang Yu, whom Lu Zhi had been guarding against, would be so selfless now. "The moon was bright in the Qin Dynasty and the pass was in the Han Dynasty, and the long march was not yet completed. But if you make the Dragon City fly in, you don''t teach huma mountain Lu Zhi read Zhang Yu''s poem again. "Is this son loyal or treacherous?" Lu Zhi kept asking himself that what Zhang Yu had done was both right and evil. It is true that we have made great contributions to our country and people. It was Zhang Yu who bribed Zhang rang and bewitched the emperor. It is difficult to distinguish between good and evil. Lu Zhi has been unable to make an evaluation of Zhang Yu. Time soon, more than ten days later, Zhang Yu all the way to Kuaiji county. Back in Kuaiji County, Zhang Yu immediately called the crowd. "Lord, according to your request, we have begun to recruit. This time, we will recruit 10000 soldiers." Ling Cao first reported. Zhang Yu nodded. This trip to Liaodong is of great importance and must be supported by a strong army. Zhang Yu won''t take the new ten thousand soldiers and horses, so he will stay at home. Then Zhang Zhaohui reported: "Lord, according to your request, first concentrate on shipbuilding, we have started to build the big ship." This is also Zhang Yu''s request. They are divided into two places, one south and one north, which are far apart. The connection between the two places is easy to be cut off, so Zhang Yu wants to open up another road. If the sea route can be directly from Kuaiji to Liaodong, then the north and South can be closely linked, and Zhang Yu doesn''t have to be afraid of being cut off from the middle. But it''s very difficult to build a big ship. Fortunately, Zhang Yu has exchanged relevant technology from the system. Zhang Yu and several of his subordinates formulated policies related to other industries. Three consecutive days of emergency meetings were held to set the development strategy of the whole Kuaiji county. Three days later, he had entered the final preparation. After that, Zhang Yu was about to leave for Liaodong. "Newspaper, Lord, someone outside asked to see him and claimed that he was his old friend." Zhang Yu was in the prefect''s mansion when a soldier came to report. "Old friend?" Zhang Yu doubts that there are not many of his old friends. Apart from these people in Kuaiji County, there are only some people he knows in Luoyang, but those people in Luoyang are not old friends. Although confused, Zhang Yu still got up and went. "Brother gu! How could it be you. " After going out, Zhang Yu saw that it was Gu Yong. He was very happy and welcomed Gu Yong into the prefecture. "You''re welcome, brother Zhang. I''m very grateful to you for your help that day. However, two years later, you''ve become the supreme Minister of the imperial court." Gu Yong said with emotion. This Gu Yong is just like Zhang Yu and Ling Cao. He and Gu Yong are friends indeed. The two entered the prefecture. "Brother Gu, please sit down and try my tea." Zhang Yu takes Gu Yong to the living room and prepares to make tea. The two chatted, and Zhang Yu made the tea well. "Good tea, good tea, it''s so different from the previous tea cakes." Gu Yong took a sip of praise and said. They continued to chat, and finally got to the right point. "Brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for two years. I really look at you with new eyes. Let''s just say that Kuaiji county is such a scene now." Gu Yong was also from Jiangdong. He knew what kind of place Kuaiji County used to be, but now it has changed dramatically. Kuaiji county did change a lot. At this time, Kuaiji county was more prosperous than other places in Jiangdong. "There are still some ways to govern the local government, but some ideas are not accepted by people and are under a lot of attack." Zhang Yu shook his head and said. Zhang Yu attached great importance to craftsmen, which was not accepted by those aristocratic families. Not only aristocratic families, but also many people in Kuaiji county can''t accept it. In this era, reading is the top priority, and the status of craftsmen is inferior to that of farmers. But Zhang Yu comes from later generations. Later generations need all kinds of talents, and talents are the most important. "Brother Zhang does not stick to the secular world to achieve this kind of achievement. Naturally, he does not have to pay attention to the views of ordinary people." Gu Yong said. They chatted for a while and said, "I admire brother Zhang''s righteousness. I want to go to Liaodong with brother Zhang to resist foreign enemies. I don''t know if brother Zhang can agree." Zhang Yu is very happy. This time Gu Yong came to work for him. "Ha ha, with brother Gu''s help, great things can be achieved." Zhang Yu said happily. Gu Yong is not a simple figure, but a prime minister. Like Zhang Zhao, they are all important ministers of the eastern Wu Dynasty and prime ministers. "Yuantan calls on the Lord." Gu Yong stood up and half knelt down. Zhang Yu stepped forward to help Gu Yong. Since Zhang Yu recognized the Lord, his address also changed. He said to Gu Yong, "Yuantan, I didn''t expect you to come." "My lord doesn''t know that Mr. Cai is my teacher. When he came to Kuaiji County, his subordinates came to see him. Unexpectedly, when he came to Kuaiji County, the change was so great. It was like changing the world. The Central Plains didn''t have the vitality here." Zhang Yu did not expect that Gu Yong was a student of Cai Yong, which was also a kind of fate. Chapter 216 Zhang Yu talked with Gu Yong for a long time, and Gu Yong''s talent was really extraordinary. However, Zhang Yu has the experience from later generations. According to the actual situation of Kuaiji County, he slowly explained some later theories to Gu Yong, which made him marvel. "No wonder this Kuaiji county has developed so fast here. The master''s talent makes Yuan Tan feel inferior." Gu Yong sighed. Zhang Yu is secretly happy that he comes from the era of the Internet explosion. Even if Zhuge Liang comes, he may not be as powerful as him. Gu Yong''s participation made Zhang Yu arrange a lot. He had been thinking about who would help him deal with Liaodong''s internal affairs. Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai are OK, but they should stay in Kuaiji County, which is the foundation of Zhang Yu. However, with Gu Yong, who was also a prime minister, there was no problem in dealing with internal affairs. So the final list of Zhang Yu''s going north has been decided. Dianwei, Huang Zhong, Guo Jia and Gu Yong will go with him, and there are 10000 troops. A few days of preparation, money, food and all kinds of craftsmen are preparing. If you have money and food in reserve, you can just pull it away. The difficulty is how many craftsmen you can bring. In Liaodong, Zhang Yu must also develop. He can''t always rely on the support of Kuaiji county. Apart from other things, the distance between the two places is thousands of miles, which is very inconvenient. After finishing the work, Zhang Yu thinks of Wan''er and Xiang Xin. Although Zhang Yu takes time to accompany them every day, he doesn''t spend much time with them. Besides, Zhang Yu often goes out for several months. I''m afraid it will take a long time to go to Liaodong this time. So Zhang Yu plans to put them down for two days and take them to play. Early in the morning, Zhang Yu took them out to barbecue. Zhang Yu''s barbecue technique is very good, and the two of them are very happy. After playing for two days, they were very happy. "Husband, can''t you really take us to Liaodong?" When he came back in the evening, Xiang Xin asked tearfully. Zhang Yu hugged her and said, "it''s too far away. When I lay a foundation there, or I will come back soon." Wan''er is also very sad and hugs Zhang Yu tightly. At night, the three were tired of being together again. "My husband, Wan''er is really useless. Up to now, I can''t leave a man and a half women for you. My husband is going away. There is no one in my family who can be the backbone." Wan''er began to cry. Zhang Yu is also very helpless, with Waner that what did not do any protective measures, but it is not. Zhang Yu even began to doubt whether he had been transformed by the system, so something went wrong. However, there is no other way to do this. We can only look at it first. "Husband, why don''t you marry Xin''er''s sister as soon as possible and let Xin''er give birth to her husband." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "not now. I''ll marry Xin''er when I come back from Liaodong. But now I don''t have the time. I''m getting married. It''s too influential. I can''t be rash." Zhang Yu is a prefect, a general, or even a Marquis of the countryside. Getting married is absolutely a big event. You can''t just worship like ordinary people. "Wan''er, Xin''er, then you will accompany me well tonight. Maybe Wan''er will be pregnant." Instead of talking about the sad topics, Zhang Yu began to fight them. Wan''er''s eyes flutter, knowing that Zhang Yu is going to do something bad again. "Husband, you want us both together." Wan''er said that she had already set up Zhang Yu. Xiang Xin also experienced a three man war and began to assist. In the game of three, Zhang Yu has always occupied the home court. First, he attacked Wan''er and killed her. Then he followed Xiang Xin. After Xiang Xin had no fighting power, Zhang Yu began to attack Wan''er again. The attack again and again, as if to miss the future to fill. The three fought until the middle of the night. Zhang Yu holds Wan''er on the left and Xiang Xincai on the other side to sleep. Good days are always quick. After two days, everything is ready. Zhang Yu takes people to set out. Ten thousand troops, plus more than three thousand craftsmen of all kinds, and a long team, have to travel thousands of miles to reach Youzhou. "Newspaper, Lord, according to the news, the new Kuaiji prefect has arrived in Kuaiji county." During the March, the soldiers report. Zhang Yu sat on the horse and didn''t give an order to stop. The team was still moving slowly. "Ha ha, my Lord, I don''t know which one of them is here." Guo Jia said with a smile. Zhang Yu shakes his head. Whoever comes will have bad luck. He is ready. No matter who comes, there will never be a good one. At this time, a group of dozens of people arrived in Kuaiji county and went straight to the prefect''s residence. The first one, named yuan Gai, is from the yuan family. In his early 40s, he took dozens of guards and a dozen other members. "It''s said that Kuaiji county is a poor place. Today, it seems that it''s not bad for us to come here. Although it''s a bit remote, it''s still prosperous." Yuan Gai walked in the street and said to the people around him. "My Lord, this Kuaiji county is much better than the counties in Jiangdong. I thought I was coming here to suffer. " Said one of the attendants. This time, Yuan Gai brought more than a dozen followers, just to replace the original officials, then control the whole Kuaiji county and get what they want. A few people were very happy and walked quickly to the prefect''s residence. At this time, the prefecture is still the same as before, and there is no change because Zhang Yu left. Zhang Zhao, Xi Zhicai and others are still working inside, and various administrative orders are still issued from here. The official residence was still in normal operation, but the new official yuan Gai arrived. "What do you do? Please identify yourself and let me know. " Several people entered the prefect''s residence and were stopped at the door. The soldiers guarding the gate are very polite, which is also Zhang Yu''s request. Zhang Yu often receives all kinds of people and asks the soldiers to be polite to others, even ordinary people. "Bold, Mr. Yuan is the new governor." A man beside yuan Gai immediately jumped out and said. Yuan Gai straightened up and stood there haughtily, waiting for the soldiers to compliment him. "Oh, he''s the prefect. Who are you? Let''s report together so that I can go in and report." The soldier let out a cry, and then continued to question. The man was impatient, pointed to the soldier and yelled: "are you stupid? I have said that Mr. Yuan is the new prefect. Do you want to inform him when he enters the prefect''s office?" The soldier responded this time. He looked at Yuan Shang carefully. Then he stepped back, poked his companion with his hand and said, "he is the prefect." Two people looked at Yuan Shang with very pitiful eyes, then let him go. "Blind your dog." Yuan Gai''s entourage scolded, then pushed away two soldiers and entered the prefecture. Yuan Gai was a little unhappy. The two soldiers knew that he was the prefect, and even dared to look him up, down, left and right, as if they were visiting an object. There are dozens of guards at the door, all looking at Yuan Shang with pity, none of them with respect, which makes him very uncomfortable. Chapter 217 Yuan Gai was very dissatisfied, but because of his identity, he couldn''t get angry with a few soldiers at the door. He walked into the prefecture with a gloomy face. There were not many guards inside. Zhang Yu was tight on the outside and loose on the inside. There were not many soldiers inside, but he did a lot of business. "Stop, you can''t go in." At the gate of the main hall, Yuan Gai was stopped again. "Bold, this is the new Taishou, Mr. Yuan. Get out of the way, or you''ll get some fruit." Yuan Gai''s entourage said loudly to him. But the soldier remained unmoved and did not get out of the way. Yuan Gai''s face couldn''t hold. He was stopped twice, ignoring the fact that he was the new governor. "I''m yuan Gai, the new prefect. Get out of the way now, or you will be charged." Yuan Gai had no choice but to speak in person. The soldiers guarding the gate were on guard and did not relax. "You are not allowed to enter without orders from several adults." Said the soldier. "Bold, I must enter today. If you dare to stop me, I will kill you." Yuan Gai said angrily. A little soldier dares to do this to him. When he arrives at the prefect''s residence, he shows his identity, but the other side dares not to let him go. "Keng Keng ~" dozens of soldiers behind yuan Gai showed their weapons at the same time. "Enemy attack, gather." When the guards around saw yuan Gai drawing their swords, they immediately gathered around. Yuan Gai and they were surrounded. "What are you going to do, what are you going to do, rebel?" One of the staff members cried out in a hurry. The soldiers remained unmoved and surrounded them. "Give them their weapons. If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty." At this time, a team leader came up and yelled. Yuan Gai wanted to say something, but the soldiers of Kuaiji County rushed up, pushed all his soldiers to the ground, and then disarmed. Yuan Gai trembled with anger. More than a dozen of his aides were also outraged. "This is the new governor, Mr. Yuan. Stop it now." Another staff member yelled at them. But their shouting didn''t work. All their soldiers were knocked down, then they handed in their weapons and went on. "You are rebellious. Do you know that?" Let them shout, but no one cares about them. Their bodyguards were all arrested, and the only people left were yuan Gai and a dozen of his staff. The soldiers were captured, and more than a dozen of them were hung there, with a group of people staring at each other. "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." Yuan Gai doesn''t want to get entangled with these big soldiers. "Stop, you can''t get in here." "Go away quickly, don''t get in the way of business." "This is the way to the back yard of the prefect''s residence. You can''t enter without permission." "This is the study. No one can get near it." Yuan Gai was about to explode. He was the prefect himself. When he got to the prefect''s house, he couldn''t get in anywhere. "You are rebellious, rebellious, you have to pay the price." Yuan Gai went out in a rage, intending to seek support outside, and then kill him back. "What are you doing? I''m going out. I''m going out." Yuan Gai was furious again. He was not allowed to go anywhere. Now he can''t even go out. These yuan Gai panicked and thought that Zhang Yu really wanted to revolt, but if he revolted, he would not be able to run away. Thinking of this, Yuan Gai''s momentum suddenly weakened. Yuan Gai and his family were trapped in the prefect''s mansion and couldn''t go anywhere. Several people went to different places to see if they could get out. As a result, they were all driven back by soldiers with knives. They have no strength to scold, but this group of soldiers just ignore them. Yuan Gai was a little knowledgeable and knew that he was under house arrest. I just came to Kuaiji county and thought about my great future, but it turned out to be like this. Yuan Gai tried to calm down, and then said to the soldiers, "I want to see Zhang Yu. Where''s Zhang Yu?" "Our Lord left Liaodong three days ago. You can wait here. " Yuan Gai and others were left in the open space outside the main hall of the prefecture, and no one paid any attention to them. That''s OK. The key is that there''s nothing to eat. From their entrance to the afternoon, there''s nothing to eat or drink. Yuan Gai sat on the ground decadent, looking at the next few rooms where people came in and out in a hurry, but no one paid attention to them. In the evening, several people were dizzy with hunger. At this time, they saw a few people coming towards them, and the two men in the head were outstanding and dignified, followed by several soldiers. Yuan Gai had a vision. He knew immediately that the other party was in charge and could speak. "My Lord, I''m the new prefect. Let them release me immediately. Otherwise, the court will investigate me, and no one will be able to please me." Yuan Gai stood up and said with dignity. It was Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai who came. Zhang Zhao glanced at him and said, "well, it''s not bad. The prefect is seriously ill on the way. You should take good care of him. In order not to cause infection, you should put him in a separate room." Xi Zhicai smiles and doesn''t say a word, but his smile chills yuan Gai. Yuan Gai already knew that this was premeditated, that is to put them under house arrest. "Do you know who I am? I''m a member of the yuan family. If something happens to me, the yuan family will investigate. Can you escape then? " Yuan Gai directly moved out of the yuan family and threatened Zhang Zhao with Yuan Zhan. Yuan Gai''s words didn''t threaten anyone. Zhang Zhao gave him a cold look, then waved his hand and asked the soldiers to do the work. Then he followed Xi Zhicai and left. "Zhicai, the yuan family has made a lot of money, but not only will they not get any profit, but they will lose even more." Zhang Zhao said. Jokingly, he nodded, and then said, "Zibu, the yuan family paid a great price to get the Lord to Liaodong. According to the Lord''s ability, it might have helped him." Zhang Zhao also said: "the north is close to the grassland, there are two benefits in front of us. One is military merit. If you win a war with a foreign nationality, it''s not an ordinary military merit. The other is war horses. It''s very difficult for us in the south to get a few horses, but it''s very easy in Youzhou. " As they walked, they said that Yuan Gai was not so good. Yuan Gai was placed in the Chaifang, while the others were taken away. The fate of those who were taken away can be imagined. Zhang Yu will not kill them, but they will never be free. The best result is to work in the workshop until he dies, or Zhang Yu gets the world and doesn''t need them any more. At this time, Zhang Yu took people all the way north, walking very slowly. Zhang Yuman didn''t know the situation in the north, so he sent people to Youzhou to investigate. A few days later, Zhang Yu received a letter from Zhang Zhao. "The yuan family has suffered a great loss this time. If they give up trying to seize Kuaiji County, it''s OK. If they dare to come, they will only suffer more." Zhang Yu looked at the letter and said. Chapter 218 Zhang Yu went all the way to Xuzhou a month later. "Newspaper, Lord, there is a person calling himself Mi Zhu in front of him. He is ten li away to meet him. I hope he can go." On the way, the soldiers report to the Lord. "It''s mi Zhu." Zhang Yu was very surprised. Mi Zhu, who doesn''t know, is the rich man of the Three Kingdoms. According to historical description, MI Zhu''s family raised tens of thousands of guests, and he was a famous tycoon during the Three Kingdoms period. Not to mention anything else, it can be seen that Liu Bei is not a simple person who can help him equip an army. At the end of Han Dynasty, there were four business families. The Zhen family supported Yuan Shao, the Wei family supported Cao Cao, the MI family supported Liu Bei, and the Lu family supported Sun Quan. It can be said that their four princes can''t get there without the support of these big business families. Now, MI Zhu of the MI family wants to see Zhang Yu, which makes Zhang Yu unhappy. "Come on, let''s go with me and meet this business genius." Zhang Yu said. At this time, MI Zhu was still very young, a few years older than Zhang Yu, in his early twenties. Zhang Yu rode on his horse and took hundreds of people ahead of him. In the distance, in a pavilion, MI Zhu had set a banquet waiting. "Welcome to your presence." As soon as Zhang Yu arrived, MI Zhu went out of the pavilion to meet Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu also jumped off the horse in a hurry. "Master MI, it''s very kind of you to do so many things." Zhang Yu also politely said to MI Zhu. Mi Zhu shook his head and said, "as a native of Xuzhou, how can you not take over the wind and wash the dust for your hero?" They complimented each other and talked a lot of rubbish, but they gradually got to the point. Zhang Yu''s soldiers surrounded the surroundings, only Zhang Yu and Mi Zhu were in the pavilion. Obviously, some words should be kept secret. "Master MI is so polite. If you have anything to say, I won''t let him down as long as I can do it." Zhang Yu said. Mi Zhu first offered a toast to Zhang Yu, and then said, "this Kuaiji county is full of treasures. There are not only immortal brews, but also the latest tea, which is a sensation in Luoyang. I really want to let the people in Xuzhou see these things." Zhang Yu already had a guess in his heart. Now it is confirmed that MI Zhu wants to cooperate with him. Who is mi Zhu? He is the biggest businessman in Xuzhou, and even one of the biggest businessmen in the whole Han Dynasty. So it''s no surprise to find Zhang Yu to cooperate. Zhang Yu picked up the wine on the table, smelled it and put it down. Then he said to MI Zhu, "I don''t know that there are only tea and immortal wine, books and salt in Kuaiji county." Mi Zhu was a little surprised. He knew the book, but he didn''t know the salt. "I''m not afraid of Mr. Zhang''s jokes. I don''t dare to sell this book. As for table salt, there are several powerful local salt merchants. They really don''t have to compete with them." Mi Zhu said. Mi Zhu was afraid to sell books, which disappointed Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s foundation is too shallow and there are too few channels. It''s not so easy to sell the goods. It''s hard to spread the scenes in other places without channels. "Well, MI Zhu is not surprised at all. He reaches for Zhang Yu and says. Zhang Yu asked for a voice and said, "my condition is very simple. At least half of the payment will be paid by grain. In addition, a group of people will support me. I will take them to Liaodong." It''s not difficult to understand how to pay with grain. When Zhang Yu went to Liaodong, grain was a big problem. It was too far away from Kuaiji County, but it was very close from Xuzhou. Mi Zhu thinks about it for a moment and agrees to Zhang Yu''s request, because the MI family is originally engaged in grain business. They help Zhang Yu buy some grain, which also makes a profit. Support Zhang Yu with a group of talents, and finally Mi Zhu agrees. What Zhang Yu wants is some basic and middle-level management talents. Zhang Yu doesn''t have many people. To take over a county in Liaodong, he needs to have people. The two sides have reached an agreement, and the next step is easy. Mi Zhu warmly invites Zhang Yu to xiapi City, Xuzhou. Zhang Yu lives in MI Zhu''s house. No other family in Xuzhou keeps a distance from Zhang Yu and doesn''t want to be too close to him. Zhang Yu didn''t care either. He lived in MI Zhu''s house for two days, and then continued to lead his troops north. However, in the past month, Yuan Kai suffered a lot. There was no news of Yuan Gai for a long time. At last, Yuan Kai couldn''t wait, so he sent someone to investigate secretly. The results of the investigation made yuan Kai very angry. "Uncle, Yuan Gai was obviously under house arrest or even killed by Zhang Yu''s people." Yuan Shao did not expect this. Yuan Kai was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. It''s been two months, and everything that should have happened has happened. "Uncle, can you send someone to sue Zhang Yu for treason and take the opportunity to take him down?" Yuan Shu said. Yuan Kai shook his head. If he could, he would have taken action. As early as Yuan Gai''s arrival in Kuaiji County, Zhang Yu had already left, and by that time he would have pushed everything. And they have no evidence to prove that Zhang Yu rebelled. You know, Kuaiji County said that Yuan Gai was caught in the cold on the road. "It seems that things are not as simple as we think. We have to plan again." If one plan fails, the loss is not small. Yuan Kai has another plan in mind. "Let Song Yang lead the troops and send another prefect." Yuan Kai said. The water of Kuaiji county is deep, and Yuan Kai didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. Yuan Kai went to operate again and intended to make a comeback, but yuan Gai was miserable. Yuan Gai was sad to live in the Chaifang of the prefect''s residence. However, when Yuan Kai and others learned that Yuan Gai was under house arrest, Kuaiji county also got news here. Of course, Yuan Gai can''t be released, he can only die of illness. After he died, they did not even investigate him, nor did they send someone to investigate him. Both sides know it, and it''s no use talking about it. Yuan Kai also arranged a prefect, and at the same time, he asked song yang to "escort" the new prefect with 3000 soldiers and horses on the ground that there were many mountain bandits on the road. It''s an escort. Everyone knows what yuan Kai wants. Things are soon arranged, and at this time Zhang Yu has entered Youzhou. "Lord, all the way to Youzhou, there are starving people and bones on the road. I didn''t expect that things would be so serious." Gu Yong said bitterly. "Youzhou has been invaded by Xiongnu and Wuhuan. It is poor and can only survive with the support of the imperial court from time to time. But now the imperial court doesn''t even have any support. It''s really hard for Youzhou." Zhang Yu said. Along the way, they saw too many tragedies, too many refugees. After some understanding, Youzhou, especially Liaodong and xuantu counties, has been plundered by foreigners all the year round, and the situation is very bad. Zhang Yu couldn''t help but quicken his pace and wanted to get to Liaodong as soon as possible. At this time, the situation in Liaodong was more difficult than what Zhang Yu saw. Chapter 219 After walking in Youzhou for several days, I also saw many tragedies. Finally, Zhang Yu and his family entered Liaodong. "Lord, this is too desolate." After entering Liaodong, he felt desolate, and Guo Jia couldn''t help sighing. Along the way, many villages are desolate and dilapidated, with few people. Even Zhang Yu passed several villages without a single person. "It''s worse than we thought." Zhang Yu said with a heavy face. The party went to Xiangping, Liaodong hospital. "Newspaper, Lord, there are people and horses fighting ahead." On the way, the scouts reported. "Can we confirm the identity, and how many people are there on both sides?" Zhang Yu asked. "There are more than 200 people on one side, which seems to be an alien. There is only one person on the other side." Said the scoundrel. Zhang Yu confirmed again that the fighting place was not far from them. "Evil comes, Han Sheng, follow me to support, the team will follow, and fengxiao will lead the team." Zhang Yu immediately ordered to say. As they were infantry, only a few of Zhang Yu''s generals rode horses. There are not many people on the other side, and the army behind can keep up in time, so Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei to kill Huang Zhong. Zhang Yu and the other three rode up, and Guo Jia quickly sent two thousand soldiers to follow up, and then he took the rest of the soldiers to follow up. Zhang Yu, the three of them, rode away quickly. A quarter of an hour later, they heard the cry in front of them. "Take this boy alive." "This boy has killed more than 100 of us. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred without taking off his skin." "We must make this boy a man." When they arrived, Zhang Yu saw a man surrounded by more than 200 cavalry in the distance, but the man kept rushing left and right, not giving them a chance to surround him. While fighting, he retreated to Zhang Yu''s direction. Zhang Yu sees that the other side is Hu people. He is chasing a man, a young general with silver armor and gun. Don''t think about it. Zhang Yu knows who to help. "Hansheng, attack." Zhang Yu yelled before he got near. Huang Zhong immediately took up his bow and arrow and began to attack., "Whew ~" the arrow broke through the air and went away. "Poof." A man who wanted to surround the young general from the side was shot down by Huang Zhong. Then Huang Zhong shot three arrows in succession, and shot the three Hu people around the young general down. At this time, Zhang Yu and they have already killed. He swept away the two Hu people and rushed into the battle. At this time, Dian Wei also killed, and also rushed into the array. So Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are on the left and right of the young general, protecting his two sides. Huang Zhong, on the other hand, kept attacking them with arrows, making them unable to form an encirclement. "Little brother, are you hurt? Can you hold on?" Kill a Hu, Zhang Yu asked. "It''s OK. Thank you for your help. These Wuhuan people are inhuman and should be killed." Said the young man. Zhang Yu was confirmed to be from Wuhuan. Seeing that the young general was ok, Zhang Yu let go, and the overlord halberd attacked like lightning, killing a Wuhuan man. And Dianwei has always followed his violent line, rushing and smashing, no one can get close to him. Three people form a triangle, which is very solid. Huang Zhong, on the other hand, kept attacking them with bows and arrows to help them. "How could the three people who came out be more difficult to deal with than the one just now." In just a few minutes, more than 30 people were killed in Wuhuan, and the two centurions of Wuhuan yelled with anger. "Kill me and chop them all." Cried a centurion. "Whew ~" Not long after the centurion finished shouting, one of them almost flew past his ear. If he didn''t just turn his head, the arrow would have penetrated his head. It turned out that Huang Zhong had been paying attention to the changes in the war situation. Seeing the centurion shouting, he knew that he was the leader, so he wanted to kill him. The centurion was sweating all over, and the sound of arrows breaking through the air made him cold. He had just escaped from the gate of death. "Kill, kill, kill." The centurion stirred up the ferocity, waving his sword and shouting. But these Wuhuan people rushed up and were firmly blocked by Zhang Yu and the three of them. The three men gradually cooperated with each other and had both attack and defense. Although there were many enemies, they could not break through their formation. Dozens more died under their hands. "Kill." At this time, there was a cry of killing, and Zhang Yu''s reinforcements arrived. "Withdraw, withdraw at once." The Wuhuan people saw that Zhang Yu''s reinforcements arrived, so they had to retreat. When retreating, the centurion looked at Zhang Yu bitterly. They thought in their hearts, "let you be proud first, and you will be killed soon. Then I will make your life worse than death." They didn''t catch up with Zhang Yu. They were all infantry and couldn''t catch up. "Thank you for your help." The young general of the white armor dismounted and said to Zhang Yu. Seeing the officers and soldiers coming, the young general also knew that Zhang Yu must be from the official family, so he used adults instead of heroes. "You''re welcome. Next, Zhang Yuzhang Zifan, in the name of the imperial court, came to resist foreign enemies. I don''t know what to call this little brother." "It turned out to be general Zhang. Although general Zhang has a reputation, I admire his literary talent and martial arts. I admire Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong in Changshan." Zhao Yun said. "What? Changshan, Zhao Zilong Zhang Yu exclaimed in surprise. Zhao Yun looked at Zhang Yu strangely and said, "a non Zhang general knows that I''m here." Of course, Zhang Yu knows. Who later generations know about the Three Kingdoms doesn''t know Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun is a fan of thousands of people. Among the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun has no less fans than Zhuge Liang. "Ha ha, of course. One of my elders knows master Tong Yuantong." Zhang Yu said. Anyway, Zhao Yun can''t prove it at this time. The big deal will be handed over to Nanhua elderly people. Now it''s important to have a good relationship with Zhao Yun. Soon, Zhang Yu''s face became solemn and said, "Zilong, why are you chased by the Wuhuan people? Have they invaded on a large scale?" Zhao Yun said angrily: "my master asked me to travel, so I came to Youzhou. When I came to Liaodong, I saw that the people of Wuhuan were in Tu village. I was angry and killed dozens of them. Then I couldn''t escape. I was chased by them for a night and half a day." Zhao Yun stopped for a moment and said, "I don''t know how many people are from Wuhuan this time, but I heard about it before. It''s estimated that there are 20000 or 30000 people. At this time, it''s only three or five days away from Xiangping city. These people come to plunder several times a year. It''s only two months before winter. It''s time for them to go south frequently. " "Three or five days?" Zhang Yu was lost in thought. "To be honest with Zilong, the imperial court appointed me as the prefect of Liaodong just to resist these foreigners. But we are new here and we are not familiar with the situation. Zilong is willing to help me." Zhang Yu said to Zhao Yun. "Of course, it''s my duty." Zhao Yun agreed without thinking about it. Chapter 220 Meet Zhao Yun, is completely unexpected joy, although Zhao Yun did not agree to work, but Zhang Yu is not worried. "Big deal, when the system wakes up, I''ll exchange a famous general card. Anyway, Zhao Yun can''t run away." Zhang Yu plans that if Zhao Yun doesn''t work in the end, Zhang Yu will recruit with a famous general card. Time is pressing, Zhang Yu directly ordered a quick march, with half a day to Xiangping city. Xiangping city is the center of Liaodong, but Zhang Yu frowned when he entered. Xiangping city is dilapidated, and several parts of the city wall are damaged. There are less than 30000 residents in the city and only more than 1000 soldiers. A county, a population, a soldier is too bad. More importantly, Zhang Yu sent someone to the warehouse to have a look. There was a lack of materials and food in it. Zhang Yu took the post of the prefect on the day he arrived. Because the former prefect had already escaped, he didn''t even need to hand over. "It''s too bad." Zhang Yu was a little worried when he learned about the situation at night. Zhang Yu summoned several of his subordinates and called Zhao Yun. "Gentlemen, the situation in Liaodong is really bad. We must beat back the attack of Wuhuan first. As soon as three days, the Wuhuan people may be killed. " Zhang Yu first explained the current situation. Several people have heard what Zhao Yun said during the day and know that the situation is urgent. "We must take action immediately and arrange in the shortest time to meet the invasion of Wuhuan." Several people said at the same time: "but at the Lord''s command." Zhao Yun also said that Zhang Yu was at his disposal. Zhang Yu nodded and began to assign tasks. "Yuantan, I''ll give you 3000 troops. You can count the materials in the city immediately and collect some available materials." Zhang Yu ordered. "Yes, Lord." Gu Yong stands up and embraces his fist. Zhang Yu nodded, looked at Huang Zhong and said, "Hansheng, I''ll give you two thousand men and horses. I''ll dig a few trenches outside the city to stop Wuhuan''s cavalry." After giving the order, Zhang Yu looked at Guo Jia and said, "fengxiao, I''ll give you a thousand people. I''ll try to understand the situation in Liaodong immediately. Now it''s time to understand the situation around Xiangping city and transfer the population of the surrounding villages to the city." Guo Jia takes orders, but Zhang Yu looks at Zhao Yun and says, "Zilong, the enemy is at hand, so I won''t treat you as an outsider." Zhao Yun nodded and asked Zhang Yu to give orders. Zhang Yu was not polite either. He gave the order and said, "Zilong, I will give you all the more than 100 scouts. You should take people to the North immediately. Be sure to know what happened to the Wuhuan people and find out when they arrived and how many people there are." Zhang Yu is new here, but they are not familiar with the situation here. It is most appropriate for Zhao Yun to go there. "Well, the cloud will live up to its trust." Zhao Yun naturally knew the importance of the matter and didn''t refuse. Zhang Yu finally ordered to say: "evil, the rest of the people are given to you, immediately strengthen the wall, before the arrival of the Wuhuan people can do what is what." Everything was arranged. Several people took the order and went to prepare overnight. Zhang Yu didn''t have a rest, so he transferred all kinds of information to the prefect''s house to get to know the situation as soon as possible. After some understanding, Zhang Yu''s heart is more heavy. "There are less than 200000 people in the whole county, which is the situation six months ago." After reading Liaodong''s population data, Zhang Yu knew what Liaodong was like. The population of a county is only about 30000. There are nine counties in Xiangping City, and there are only more than 10000 people in other counties. With some villages, the population of Liaodong is less than 200000. This is 200000 half a year ago, and in the past half a year, it has been invaded several times by the Wuhuan people. The situation may be even worse. Not to mention the fiscal revenue, there is not much money in the warehouse, even the most basic military pay for soldiers. Today''s Liaodong, can be said to be a mess, nothing. Zhang Yu sighed repeatedly. "It''s no wonder that even the prefect has to run away. When the Wuhuan people come to Xiangping City, they can''t keep it. It''s really hard to be such a prefect." Although the situation in Liaodong is bad, Zhang Yu has become a prefect now, so he has to do something about it. "Development also needs to wait until the attack of Wuhuan is defeated." Zhang Yu shook his head, pushed the files aside and walked out of the room. At this time, it was almost dawn, and Zhang Yu didn''t sleep all night. Not only him, but also the soldiers he brought with him are all the same and busy. Zhang Yu asked Gu Yong to mobilize the people and ask them to help. These soldiers were very tired after a long march from Kuaiji county to Liaodong. They had to rest, otherwise they would not have the strength to fight with the Wuhuan people. Everyone began to be busy. Zhang Yu arranged for half of the soldiers to rest and half to continue to prepare. ...... At the junction of xuantu county and Liaodong, there was a troop of 30000 people. "Report to the chief that the Han court has come to support at least 2000 people." In the big account of leader Wuhuan, a centurion reported. This man is the centurion who fought with Zhang Yu. They were ordered to take a team South to look for information. When people along the road saw that Wu Huan''s cavalry came, no matter how many, they ran away, which made them very proud, so they went to plunder the village. Just meet Zhao Yun after, Zhao Yun attacked them, and they chase, so all the way south, finally met Zhang Yu them. "Ha ha, the court of the Han people is really useless. We sent thousands of people to stop our warriors." The big leader laughed. "Yes, the Han people are weak, and we can break through their county with a small team." The centurion also said. The big leader obviously didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yu. "But we have to destroy these people first. Although there is no threat to us, I like the prestige of killing them to frighten the Han people and make them obedient." Said the chief, licking his lips. In his eyes, the Han people have no fighting power, and Zhang Yu and his legion are naturally regarded as the ones he can kill if he wants to. "Give me an order to go south immediately and rob Xiangping city." The chief ordered. There were also three ten thousand captains and many thousand captains in the tent, and their eyes began to shine. Robbing Han cities is their favorite. Wealth, women, everything they have right now. This kind of thing is also their favorite. The order of the chief was soon passed on, and the whole camp of Wuhuan was boiling, and there were shouting Wuhuan people everywhere. A few hours later, the Wuhuan people began to go south. A day and a half later, Zhao Yun also received the news and sent it back. Two days later, Zhang Yu also got specific information. "It''s not easy to make 30000 Wuhuan troops." Zhang Yu did not expect that he was attacked by Wuhuan army just two days after taking office. Chapter 221 Thirty thousand Wuhuan troops, while Zhang Yu had only ten thousand, plus a broken city. After two days of preparation, several deep trenches have been built outside the city. With these trenches, Zhang Yu will not be attacked by the Wuhuan people, and even will face a strong impact just after the battle. Xiangping city wall is not high, if the Wuhuan strong impact, it will be very difficult to defend. With the trench several battles wide outside the city, the Wuhuan people had to fill the trench first. Zhang Yu looked at the city wall. Although it was reinforced, it was still difficult to deal with the strong impact of Wuhuan. "What''s your best way to be filial?" Zhang Yu finds Guo Jia and asks for a plan. Guo Jia said with a bitter smile: "time is too short. We have no time to prepare. For today''s plan, we can only delay the attack of the Wuhuan people as far as possible. We can show the enemy''s weakness first, disperse their forces, and finally try to annihilate some of them." "Well, it can only be so now." Zhang Yu was disappointed, and Guo Jia had no good way. After three days, Zhao Yun came back with some of them. "Zilong, what''s the situation?" Zhang Yu asked. "General Zhang, please be sure to destroy all these animals." Zhao Yun kneels on one knee and says with red eyes. "Zilong, please get up. What happened?" Zhang Yu also realized that something important must have happened, otherwise Zhao Yun would not be so tough. Zhao Yun stood up, calmed down for a while, and said: "the Wuhuan people went south, looted villages and towns along the road, and killed many people. I don''t know how many villages were reduced to ashes under their butcher''s knife." Zhao Yun doesn''t say much, but Zhang Yu can imagine what kind of tragedy it is. Wuhuan people like to plunder. They went south along the road, but they plundered along the road. None of the villages on their way must have been spared. And along the road there is a county. Fortunately, Zhao Yunxian sent someone to inform the county. Most of the people in the county escaped, but some of the people who did not want to escape died under the butcher''s knife of Wuhuan people. "Damn it." Zhang Yu slapped the table and yelled, "Wuhuan people, now that I''m here, you are not allowed to continue killing my compatriots." Zhang Yu said: "I will let you pay for your blood." Zhang Yu is really angry. If you fight, you should fight. What is killing the city and ordinary people. After scolding, Zhang Yu gradually calms down. At this time, he must beat them back first, otherwise there is no way to talk about revenge. "Zilong, according to your estimation, why will the Wuhuan people arrive?" "There are about 5000 pioneers, and they are expected to arrive in two days," Zhao said Zhao Yun went on to say: "I also arranged a part to watch them, and more information will come back in the evening." Zhang Yu nodded and called several of his men over. After listening to Zhao Yun''s words, they all hated Wuhuan people to the bone and wanted to destroy them and avenge the dead people. "We must take revenge for this, but now that the Wuhuan army is going south, we must solve it first." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia first said: "Lord, we are outnumbered, and the enemies are all able to fight cavalry. If we want to defeat them, we must concentrate all our strength. Through the investigation in recent days, we find that there is a big family in Liaodong with strong strength. We should let them do their part." Zhang Yu was surprised that there was a big family in Liaodong. "Filial piety, please." Zhang Yu said. "The biggest aristocratic family in Liaodong is Gongsun family. Their strength is very strong. Compared with some big aristocratic families in the Central Plains, Gongsun family has at least 3000 people. If they can support us, they will be more sure to defeat Wuhuan." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu also remembered that there were two Gongsun families in Youzhou. One is Gongsun Zan''s family. Naturally, it doesn''t need much strength. It can defeat Liu Yu and become the biggest force in Youzhou. In addition, Gongsun family is the family of Gongsun Du in Liaodong. In history, gongsundu controlled Liaodong for decades. Because of his remoteness and strength, he had been a vassal of one side. Gongsundu was not so famous because he had never been involved in the struggle for the world and had been under the independent rule of Liaodong. "Well, I''ll visit the Gongsun family in person in the evening. Do you have any suggestions?" Zhang Yu asked again. Huang Zhong hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, the enemy is powerful. Can we eat their 5000 vanguards? If we can, our pressure will be reduced." Zhang Yu pondered and said, "we can try. Now the enemy is strong and we are weak. If they join forces, we have no chance at all." Five thousand cavalry, for Zhang Yu, the pressure is also very huge. Just try no matter how difficult it is. Several people are trying to find a way, and then have a discussion. Guo Jia first said: "Lord, with the strength of our army and the ambush, it''s not difficult to eat 5000 Wuhuan cavalry. What''s difficult is that their vanguard is only tens of miles away from the army, and the cavalry can arrive in two hours. It''s too late for us to annihilate them and escape." Zhang Yu shook his hands, stood up and said, "no matter how difficult it is, we should do it." "Evil come, order you to lead two thousand troops to intercept the Wuhuan army, block them along the road, slow them down along the road, and hide them in the mountains after fighting." Zhang Yu ordered. Two thousand men and horses went to stop more than 20000 enemies. It is conceivable that there will not be many who can come back in the end. "Zilong, I want you to lead 2000 people to attract the enemy''s vanguards to pursue. You must let them pursue and keep away from their army. Then, you hide, go around their back and kill their scouts. When war begins, attack from the rear. " "Yes, Yunling." Zhang Yu to Zhao Yun''s task is also very dangerous, but Zhao Yun also agreed without hesitation. Zhang Yu then said, "Hansheng and I ambush them together." Only in this way can Zhang Yu win the battle as much as possible. The crowd began to split up. Zhang Yu takes Guo Jia directly to Gongsun Du''s home. Gongsun family is a famous family in Liaodong, with a large residence. "I''m coming to find the patriarch Gongsun. Please let me know." Zhang Yu came to Gongsun''s house and said directly. The gatekeeper went in quickly and came out again. "Welcome, master." Zhang Yu asked people to take him in. At this time, the owner of Gongsun''s family was not gongsundu, but gongsundu''s father. "Master Gongsun, it''s urgent. I won''t talk to you anymore. I came here to seek help from Gongsun family this time. I will bear the loss of Gongsun family after the war. I will never let Gongsun family suffer." Zhang Yu said frankly. Gongsun''s name is Gongsun Shu, an old man in his early fifties. "Governor, the former governor has run away. Are you confident to hold on?" Gongsun Shu asked. Chapter 222 "Of course, I was killed from the battlefield." Facing Gongsun Shu''s query, Zhang Yu said. The Gongsun family leader said with a smile, "I also heard that you have a good record, but who did you fight with? It''s Huang Jin. Now it''s Wuhuan people who are killed. " "Do the people of Wuhuan know? The yellow scarf is comparable. " Zhang Yu didn''t expect that this Gongsun family would be like this, and they didn''t support it. Don''t they know that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold? "No matter who it is, I have the confidence to stop them, but I''m not strong enough. I''m afraid I''ll lose too much, so I borrowed from Gongsun." Zhang Yu said again. "Ha ha, you are arrogant. We all know that you are arrogant. I didn''t expect that you were so arrogant. How many people can you resist? How long have you been here? " The Gongsun family leader laughed at Zhang Yu and refused to lend them troops. Zhang Yu was furious. After calming down for a breath, he said, "master Gongsun, if I survive this disaster, there will be no more Gongsun family in Liaodong." In the face of Zhang Yu''s threat, it doesn''t matter to the Gongsun family leader. In fact, just today, just when Zhang Yu and his family are meeting, the Gongsun family leader has already organized his staff to evacuate into the mountain. With that, Zhang Yu takes Guo Jia away. "Lord, this Gongsun family is so. Isn''t he really afraid of Lord''s revenge?" Guo Jia was also very angry. He thought he could increase his strength, but he didn''t expect that. "After this war, Gongsun family was a great family in Liaodong, but now it is. If you can''t be with Zhang Yu, you can only be destroyed. Without support, Zhang Yu can only face it alone. Let Guo Jia go back by himself. He goes directly out of the city to find the big army. At this time, Zhang Yu''s army had chosen the ambush site. The ambush is more than 30 li away from Xiangping City, with dense forests on one side and hills on the other. It''s not a very ideal place to ambush, but Zhang Yu and they have no better choice. He and Huang Zhong lie in ambush on one side respectively, and Zhang Yu specially asks them to be equipped with bows and arrows. Zhao Yun also set out with the team, while Dian Wei was hidden in a dense forest. Zhao Yun set out with his men and went in the direction of the cavalry of Wuhuan. Zhao Yun leads people and drives all night. The next morning, I had a little rest for two hours, and then I was on my way again. "Most of us are infantry. We can''t run, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we have a war, we can make Wuhuan people angry. If we can''t catch us at that time, they will go to Xiangping City, and our task will be completed." Zhao Yun is quite familiar with the habits and temperaments of Wuhuan people, and has already made plans on his way. Zhao Yun, they chose a place with dense forests on both sides to ambush. "Come on, dig more pitfalls and stumbling ropes to make them stronger." "Make more stumbling ropes on the way back, or we won''t be able to run away." "The roadside also needs to dig some pitfalls." Zhao Yun is checking the trap. They are going to ambush Wu Huan forward here. The soldiers carried out his request quickly. "What a disciplined army." Zhao Yun thinks as he does. Along the way, Zhao Yun can feel that this army is very easy to lead. Now the task is assigned and the soldiers are resolute. As long as Zhao Yun gives guidance and explains how to do it, the soldiers will implement it immediately. It took Zhao Yun an hour and a half to get it ready. "Hide well, no one can move. Follow my orders." Zhao Yun said. Sure enough, the soldiers ambushed quickly. They only ambushed on one side of the forest, and there was no one on the other side. Zhao Yun, they are quietly hiding in the woods. For an hour, no one moved and almost stood still. The forest gradually quieted down, and from time to time there were brave birds. The vibration came from the ground and gradually became apparent. "Here we are." Zhao Yun''s secret way, the long gun in the hand grasps more tightly. As always, Wu Huan''s cavalry did not encounter any resistance when they went south, and they did not know what a scouting was. It''s good that they can send forward. "Hurry up, all of you. Before they came, they broke Xiangping city for me." The commander of Wuhuan cried. With 5000 men and horses, his confidence swelled. Usually, Wuhuan''s 5000 troops were more than enough to break through a city, because they usually thought that the Han army would fall in the wind. "Come on, come on." Wan Fu long thought that the city could be plundered, so he urged his men to hurry up. The cavalry quickened their pace. Zhao Yun and others lie on the ground, already can feel the huge vibration of the ground. "Ah ~" "Slightly ~" "No ~" "There''s an ambush." Suddenly, Wu Huan''s army ran into Zhao Yun''s ambush. At once, people were turned upside down. A lot of cavalry in the back couldn''t stop and ran into the front. However, these cavalry were worthy of fighting on horseback all the year round. They soon responded and stopped. "Kill." At this time, Zhao Yun suddenly drank and stood up. "Shoot the arrow." Zhao Yun shouts, the person has already rushed out. He has arranged that half of them will kill him, and half of them will continue to shoot arrows to cover them. Zhao Yun moves very fast and kills them very quickly. "Poof." The long gun pierced a newly risen Wuhuan soldier. The soldiers behind him were not slow and killed him at the same time. The two sides are fighting together, Zhao Yun and they are ready to take advantage soon. The vanguard got up from the ground at this time. Although he rushed in front, he found out the situation ahead of time, jumped to the side and escaped. "Come on, fight back, fight back." Wan Fu cried as he grew up. "Whew, whew ~" Wuhuan''s soldiers soon responded and began to attack. A shower of arrows hit, many Liaodong soldiers were shot down. "Get out, get out." Zhao Yun side dancer spear away arrows, side with people back. "Archers cover." Zhao Yun and they quickly retreated to the back. For a while, Zhao Yun and his family lost a lot. After two rounds of arrow rain, more than 300 people fell down. Zhao Yun heartache, what a good soldier, what a good man. But this is not a time of sadness. This is the battlefield. Zhao Yun ran into the dense forest with his men and horses. "Come on, back to Xiangping, back to Xiangping." Zhao Yun and others withdraw while walking. "Chase, don''t let these people run away." Nawanfu became angry and directed the soldiers to rush in. "Pull." There are also soldiers in Liaodong hidden in the jungle, they are ready to trip. A shout, a few stumbling rope will rush in front of the Wuhuan soldiers to trip. The cavalry of Wuhuan fell down a lot, and Wanfu became angry. "Shoot. Sweep the forest in front of me with your arrows." There were more than a dozen people, and the commander roared, letting the soldiers shed a shower of arrows. Arrow rain said that the surrounding jungle had been swept, and none of the soldiers hiding there could be spared. "Kill." Commander Wan ordered the pursuit again. Chapter 223 Commander Wan rushed into the dense forest, but it was not good for cavalry. After several hundred meters, the other side ran further. But the commander had to withdraw. Back on the road, when he saw the corpses all over the ground, commander Wan''s anger suddenly came out. After checking, they lost more than 700 people. In fact, there were not many Wuhuan cavalry trapped and died, just over 100. But this led to their formation chaos, and then they were killed by Zhao Yun''s archers. You know, for a while, the archers kept attacking, shooting more than ten rounds of arrows. If it is not for fear that the retreat will be too late and there will be no approach attack, more enemies may be killed. "I''m going to tear you up and tear you up." The commander was furious. "Kill, kill me to Xiangping, I want to kill the city." Exclaimed the exasperated commander, holding his machete high. This time, he was really angry. The moment before, he dreamed that he would attack Xiangping city before their leader arrived, and then plunder it first. He could show his ability in front of the leader, but who would think that he would be attacked the next moment, and he would lose a lot. Wuhuan has a small population, and the loss of more than 700 people is also a great loss. It can be said that they didn''t lose so many people when they broke down a city before, but now they lose so much here. The key is to let the other party run away. Commander Wan continued to go south with the rest of the cavalry. The corpses on the ground were not even in charge. Arrogant, he didn''t even send for their leader. He didn''t want their leader to know that he was incompetent, and even removed him as a pioneer. You know, after he conquers Xiangping City, the leader will not pursue him at that time. Zhao Yun took people to run for a long time and stopped after confirming that the cavalry of Wuhuan did not come after him. "Hoo ~" Zhao Yun said with a long breath: "this time we will certainly be able to irritate the people of Wuhuan. As long as they speed up their journey to the south, we will have a chance." Zhao Yun let people rest a little for half an hour, and then continue to drive. At a meeting place, the scouts confirmed that the cavalry of Wuhuan had accelerated to the south. "Well, let''s go and help." After completing the mission of provoking the enemy, Zhao Yun led the people on their way. Wan Fu Long with the rest of the people to attack quickly, want to attack Xiangping as soon as possible. One day later, Zhang Yu and they are all ready. But he was still a little nervous. Although we made preparations in advance this time, the time is still too short. Finally, Zhang Yu got the news that Zhao Yun succeeded. "Be prepared. The Wuhuan people will arrive in more than an hour." Zhao Yun sent someone to inform Zhang Yu from the path, which was more than an hour earlier than Wuhuan people. But that''s enough, Zhang Yu. They''re ready. Thousands of people and horses were ambushed on each side. The trap has been set up, waiting for the Wuhuan people to arrive. All the way down the south, these Wuhuan people were more careful at first, but at this time they no longer cared. The commander sent 300 people in front of him. If there was a stumbling horse or a horse pit, they could find it ahead of time, and they didn''t care about the rest. This place is very close to Xiangping City, so we have relaxed our vigilance. They are moving at a high speed. In his heart, commander Wan is also enthusiastic. It is always a miracle to conquer Xiangping city. "Kill." These Wuhuan people yelled, then raised their sabres and waved them. Zhang Yu army hiding in the jungle can clearly see the arrogance of Wuhuan people. "One hundred and fifty meters." "One hundred meters." "Fifty meters." Zhang Yu has been looking at the Wuhuan people to see them close to their ambush. "Archer, launch." Without waiting for these Wuhuan people to enter the trap, Zhang Yu ordered the attack. He didn''t want hundreds of vanguards of Wuhuan people to destroy the traps in front of him, which were left to Wuhuan''s army. At Zhang Yu''s command, the archers on both sides attacked madly. In the twinkling of an eye, three rounds of arrow rain slanted down, and the people of Wuhuan were in chaos. The people and horses of Wuhuan are concentrated. The archers are very good at attacking on this road. Just lean the arrow rain to the place where there are many people. "Fight back, quick, fight back." Commander Wan shouts in a hurry and orders to fight back. Wuhuan people rushed to fight back, and began to have arrows flying out to kill Zhangyu. "Concentrate the archers and attack the places where there are many people. We can''t let them organize, otherwise we are not the opponent." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu focused on shooting, while Huang Zhong organized archers to attack freely. After several rounds of arrow rain, hundreds of Wuhuan people died. Wan Fu grew up anxious. Up to now, more than 2000 people have been killed and injured in this battle. The bows and arrows were suppressed. Zhang Yu concentrated his strength and hit them hard. "Rush through." Wanfu grew up and cried. After he wanted to get close, he attacked with a saber. "To die." When Zhang Yu saw that the people of Wuhuan began to charge, his face became a little ferocious. "No, it''s a horse pit." "Ah." "There are pitfalls." What the horses fear most is that they are trapped and stumbling. How can Zhang Yu be unprepared. "One thousand people continue to attack with bows and arrows, and the rest change their weapons." Zhang Yu called again. At the first order, the soldiers threw their bows and arrows directly on the ground, and then picked up shields, knives, spears and other weapons. After two seconds of changing clothes, Zhang Yu stares coldly at the bottom and shouts, "kill me." In addition to the archers are still attacking, soldiers follow Zhang Yu rushed out. On the other side, Huang Zhong rushed out. "Kill." A group of soldiers rushed out on both sides and entered the enemy line. Zhang Yu took the lead, leaping into the enemy, crazy cutting. Overlord halberd picked for a while, easy to say a Wuhuan people pick down. At this time, the Wuhuan people were still in chaos and did not form a joint force. "Let me disturb the enemy." Zhang Yu yelled. He saw that Huang Zhong had been killed, and the enemy showed signs of gathering. We can''t let the enemy gather together, otherwise the enemy''s combat power will be improved, and it will be more difficult to fight at that time. So Zhang Yu and his men shuttled through the masses of the enemy. They didn''t want to kill many enemies, as long as they couldn''t get together. Huang Zhong, on the other side, concentrated his strength to suppress the enemy. After a while, the enemy fell under the horse. At this time, Zhang Yu was covered with blood, but he still rushed to kill the enemy. "Rush out, rush out." The commander of Wuhuan was afraid. He tried his best to command the army, but he couldn''t gather all the time and was divided into several pieces by Zhang Yu. In addition, the previous 2000 archers also gave up their bows and killed them from the back and side. The situation is very urgent. He had to run away. The back road was blocked and they had to move on. "Don''t stop them. Cut them off." See Wuhuan people want to escape, Zhang Yu ordered to say. If you block them in the front, you will be resisted by the enemy with all your strength. At that time, you will certainly lose a lot. It is the best choice to cut off some of them and say that they will be completely eliminated. Chapter 224 Captain Wan took people to escape. Zhang Yu cut off part of them, and Huang Zhong also took people to cut off hundreds of them. Wuhuan''s army was divided into three sections, and the latter two sections fell into a tight encirclement. "Suppression." At this time, Zhang Yu didn''t need much language, and they began to work together to kill the enemy. Zhang Yu personally led people to fight left and right, dividing the enemy into several small pieces, and then the soldiers swarmed up to destroy the enemy surrounded inside. In other words, it''s not good that commander Wan of Wuhuan rushed forward with more than 1000 people. They didn''t rush through much before they were caught in a trap. There are a lot of pitfalls and stumbling ropes. "Go around on both sides, fast." Captain Wan cried out in a hurry. They lost a lot this time. After several hundred meters, more than 200 people fell down. "Damn Han people." The commander scolded again, because the cavalry from both sides also encountered traps. "Kill it." Zhang Yu and his family solved the encircled enemy, so they took people to rush up and prepare to solve the Wuhuan people who were about to run away. In the end, Wan Fu didn''t run away, because they were blocked by Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun they have been from the path, failed to catch up with the war, but in time to escape the Wuhuan people to block. In less than a quarter of an hour, all the escaped Wuhuan people were destroyed. Win, Zhang Yu they will be the enemy''s 5000 forward to solve. "Come on, clean up the battlefield." Zhang Yu shouts. Zhang Yu orders to clean the battlefield, and then he finds Zhao Yun. "Zilong, you have to work hard." Zhang Yu finds Zhao Yun and says. Seeing the corpses of enemies everywhere, Zhao Yun was a little excited. Killing these enemies who invaded his territory has always been Zhao Yun''s dream. Now Zhang Yu has done it, killing 5000 Wuhuan people at one stroke. No matter what the final result is, Zhao Yun is very satisfied with Zhang Yu, at least not like other officials blindly escape. So of course Zhao Yun is very willing to help Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu immediately says, "if you have any orders, you don''t need to be polite. As long as you can do it." "Well, then, ask Zilong to collect the horses in the battlefield immediately, and then take people to meet evil. Now that we have won, we don''t need to fight with Wuhuan army." Zhao Yun immediately hugged his fist and said, "please rest assured that Zhang will go immediately." Zhao Yun said, immediately with people to collect horses, and then with people to go. Zhao Yun collected more than 1500 horses and took more than 1500 people to meet Dian Wei. Although Zhao Yun is very tired, the most tired is his soldiers and himself. The soldiers he brings can be replaced and stay, but he can''t. Zhang Yu and they still stay to clean the battlefield. "Take our bodies back and leave the rest alone." Zhang Yu said. Soon, Huang Zhong and Zhang Yu walk side by side. "Lord, we have lost more than 1000 people in this war. The loss is not small." Huang Zhong said. Zhang Yu felt distressed for a while, and the loss was really great. Our side carefully arranged the ambush, but the loss was still great. More than ten rounds of arrows destroyed nearly half of the troops of the Wuhuan people. But later in the fight, Wuhuan people are also very desperate. The people of Wuhuan were really fierce in fighting. They didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. When the enemy killed 5000 people, he lost more than 1000 people, but his own forces were not large, but the Wuhuan people still had more than 25000 people. Zhang Yu, they go back. However, Zhao Yun rushed all the way, simply because Wuhuan''s army did not come. They intercepted a large number of Wuhuan''s scouts. At this time, Wuhuan''s army just received the news. "It''s evil. Mr. Zhang doesn''t want you to fight hard with Wuhuan people, so I''ll come to meet them. Why don''t you withdraw quickly?" Zhao Yun said after finding Dianwei. Dianwei looked at the mountain road and the prepared traps and said, "Granny bear, it''s a pity that I haven''t prepared for him for such a long time." Dian Wei was very unwilling. They really prepared for a long time. Zhao Yun looked around and found that there were a lot of stones tied on the slope. As long as the rope was cut off, the stones would roll down and kill some people. Zhao Yun also felt some pity. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s better that you take people to go first. I''ll stay and ambush them here. After all, I take cavalry and can evacuate in time." Dian Wei patted his head and said happily, "ha ha, that''s good. But I''ll stay, give me a horse and let the others go first. " Zhao Yun agreed to the proposal, so Dianwei stayed and the rest of the infantry went back. At this time, Wuhuan''s army just got the news, because they had lost contact with the forward for a long time. I didn''t find out before. I thought Gu was robbing. But I didn''t hear from him for a long time. Naturally, the leader of Wuhuan would be alert. In particular, none of the scouts sent between the two sides has come back, which is a problem. Aware of the possibility of an accident, the leader of Wuhuan led the army to give up the plunder along the way and quickly went south. "Quick, faster." The leader of Wuhuan was called bashuer. He didn''t believe that the five thousand army had been destroyed. He thought he was entangled by the other party, so he wanted to drive over and destroy the Han Army together. All the time. The horses hissed. Hearing the rumbling sound of the horses on the ground, Dianwei was very excited. His eyes fixed on the direction of the enemy, showing excited eyes. "Ha ha, here we are. Brother Zilong, I''m the first to do it. " Dianwei said, comparing the iron halberd in his hand. Zhao Yun''s eyes were full of hatred. He saw many Han people slaughtered by these Wuhuan people. "Well, it''s up to you to deal with the evil. This time, these animals must pay the price." Zhao Yun said. On the hillside, people were lying in ambush for tens of meters. The Wuhuan people came and entered the ambush circle. "Chop." Dian Wei roared and cut off several ropes. Several ropes made of rattan were broken immediately, and stones rolled down. Other soldiers quickly cut the rope. The falling stones and rolling trees are very fierce. "Ah ~" "Run." "There''s an ambush." The people of Wuhuan below are in a mess. The troops at the front were attacked as soon as they passed. There was no place for them to run. Behind them was a large army and they could not retreat. The enemy who entered the ambush had no escape. "Shoot the arrow." Zhao Yun saw the right time and ordered to shoot the arrow. The arrows went like locusts. "Go." Shoot all the arrows, Zhao Yun immediately ordered to retreat. Dian Wei took a look at it regretfully and withdrew. It''s a pity that Dianwei can''t go down to fight, but he doesn''t care about the overall situation Zhao Yun, they retreat. But bashul was furious. He was ambushed. After checking, he lost more than 600 people. After he entered Youzhou, he didn''t lose as much as once. If you let him know that his 5000 strikers have been completely destroyed, I don''t know what will happen. Chapter 225 Of course, Zhang Yu is happy to win the battle. But his pressure is not small at all. How can he not worry about the 25000 troops. After going back, Zhang Yu finds Guo Jia and Gu Yong and holds a meeting with Huang Zhong in the prefecture. "We won the first battle, but we lost a lot. Now we have more than 8000 troops left." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia calculated to himself and said, "Lord, if the Wuhuan people want to fight to the end, then even if we can win, I''m afraid there are not many left, so we must think of other ways." Several people feel a little heavy, just arrived in Liaodong, the situation has not opened, they are facing such a big crisis. A few people are helpless. They are still confident in fighting back the attack of Wuhuan. However, Liaodong after that is bound to be a piece of erosion. It will be very difficult for them to develop again. After a long time, Zhang Yu said in a loud voice, "to resist foreign enemies, we should not divide the north and the south, the old and the young, and everyone has the responsibility. I will issue the order of the supreme minister, and I will fight with the Wuhuan people to the end. At the same time, he also ordered all people to rise up and fight, to clear the wall and the strong field together, and let the enemy know that although we are weak, we can not be deceived. " "Well, that''s great. What Mr. Zhang said is great." At this time, Zhao Yun just came back and heard Zhang Yu''s words outside. "Mr. Zhang, I''d like to follow Mr. Zhang to fight against the Wuhuan people. Please help me." Zhao Yun came in and knelt down on one knee. pleasantly surprised. This too let Zhang Yu accident, so quickly came forward and said: "with the help of Zilong, what''s wrong with Wuhuan army, please get up quickly." "I''d like to meet you." "OK, OK, get up." "Ha ha, congratulations on your new general." "The Lord is mighty." Several other people also congratulated one after another. They all knew Zhao Yun''s ability. Several people sat down again, and Zhang Yu continued: "as for the topic just now, we must fight with Wuhuan people to the end. But you can''t spell it blindly "So I decided that fengxiao would take some people out of the city, evacuate the people, and take them to the mountains. As long as the Wuhuan people can''t grab things, they won''t stay for a long time." "In addition, fengxiao has to spread news everywhere to make trouble for the Wuhuan people. If possible, he will organize people to support us." Zhang Yu made his decision, and several people agreed. The people of Wuhuan went south to plunder. Zhang Yu dragged the army, and then retreated in the periphery, so that the people of Wuhuan could not grab things. Time is pressing. Zhang Yu asks Guo Jiama to prepare. For this reason, Zhang Yu said that he would take away the weapons of 5000 Wuhuan people and some of the weapons he brought with him. Zhang Yu is actually making two plans. Once the city is broken, he will break through with several generals. At that time, the people of Wuhuan will have to retreat in the face of an empty city. Guo Jia left and took away all the people in the city, and Zhang Yu asked him to take away all the skilled workers he brought. Only the army and a thousand soldiers were left in the city, and the rest were withdrawn. Fortunately, the Wuhuan people came a little late this time, to "Ding ~ system prompt, the system upgrade is completed, the host can use the functions of the system." Zhang Yu stood at the head of the city and heard a sound from the system. It has been a long time since the system was upgraded last time, and now it can be used again. "That''s great. I''ll be more confident this time." Zhang Yu sighed. With the system, at least there is no shortage of weapons and arrows. "Yes, I have accumulated more than 3 million points." Zhang Yu looked at the integral and said. "Well, it''s a good reputation. It''s nearly 2000 recently." Zhang Yu said again. "Exchange your reputation for a general card." Zhang Yu did not hesitate to exchange, this is the time of lack of people. "The card is so expensive." Zhang Yu took a look at the famous general card guide and found that he needed 500000 points. But at this time, Zhang Yu was rich and powerful, so he immediately exchanged them. "Make a bet, I hope it''s time." Zhang Yu has thought of the characters to call. "Recruit Donglai taishici, taishiziyi." Zhang Yu chose taishici because taishici should be in Youzhou, but he didn''t know where. Taishici should have killed people in the countryside and absconded to Youzhou. If you choose Tai Shici, you may be able to catch up with the war. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host. Taishici has accepted your recruitment and is on the way." Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then came back. The city had been surrounded by Wuhuan people. The pressure of the 25000 Wuhuan people is enormous. At this time, Zhang Yu had seen Huang Zhong with two thousand men blocking the Wuhuan army under the city. Zhang Yu dare to send people down, relying on a few trenches outside the city, these Wuhuan cavalry can not fly over. Huang Zhong went down to stop them from filling the trench with arrows. "Damn it, cunning Chinese." When Bashur arrived at the foot of the city, he was angry and scolded. After watching it for a long time, bashul had no good idea. "Camp and send someone to fill up these trenches." The way of fighting in Wuhuan was to charge the cavalry. Now the cavalry can''t even do it in the past, let alone charge. The atmosphere of bashul can only wait. Some Wuhuan soldiers dismounted and began to fill the trench. "There are still ten opportunities for basic population exchange." Zhang Yu looked at the system and said. The basic population of these ten times was rewarded by the last system upgrade, but the system then went into dormancy. Zhang Yu was not ready at that time and did not exchange. "Liaodong plus the following nine counties, ten opportunities, can add 100000 people." "But if you exchange it for ten times at a time, you can''t accept it if you don''t have any preparation. At that time, there will be millions more people in the big Han. Many of these people may become mountain bandits. At that time, the whole big Han will be full of mountain bandits." Zhang Yu is weighing the pros and cons. If Liaodong has more than 100000 people, Guo Jia will definitely be a great help in organizing people on the periphery. But there are so many more people all of a sudden. Many people can''t survive and can only become mountain bandits. Chapter 226 "Not so much." Finally, Zhang Yu decided to exchange these people. He didn''t worry about Kuaiji county. After a long time of preparation, most of the hundreds of thousands more people could be resettled. As for other places, if it''s a big deal, revolt. Anyway, this rotten man should collapse. Without hesitation, Zhang Yu exchanged the basic population for ten times, and a county has 10000 more people. And the whole big Han is more than 1000 counties. At once, the whole big Han has more than ten million people. This system is designed to transform the world, which needs population. What Zhang Yu didn''t expect was that not only did the whole big Han increase a large number of people, but the population in every corner of the world increased dramatically. Zhang Yu finished exchanging the population, and then went to rest. Now the enemy is in the present, so he must have plenty of physical strength to deal with it. In the middle of the night, the Wuhuan people stopped filling the trench, and Dianwei went to change Huang Zhong back. After an hour, they will soon start to fight back, and thousands of people will fight back together. However, Zhang Yu and his troops had already prepared for this, and their regiments immediately put up their shields. "Ding Ding Dong ~" When the arrow strikes the shield, it will clank, but it will not penetrate. In order to deal with these Wuhuan people, Zhang Yu exchanged high-quality shields. After shooting several rounds of arrows, the people of Wuhuan found that they had not hurt Huang Zhong. Suddenly, they became angry. Wuhuan people don''t waste arrows. Stop attacking. Huang Zhong, on the other hand, grasped the right time and started to attack as soon as they started to fill the trench. Huang Zhong and they attack, then the Wuhuan people have to stop filling the pit and start fighting back. So the speed slows down. After that, the people of Wuhuan thought of many ways, but they still couldn''t contain them effectively. Finally, some Wuhuan people were on guard. Once Huang Zhong attacked, they began to fight back and suppress. In this way, there will be fewer people who can fill the trench, and their efficiency will be low. Huang Zhong and his soldiers took down their shields to attack from time to time. The Wuhuan people responded very quickly, and often the soldiers who didn''t have time to set up their shields were hit. However, Wuhuan people without any protection were killed and injured more. So, the progress is very slow. Bashul stayed in his big account for a day. "What''s the matter? You''ve been filling several trenches for a day and a half, but they haven''t been filled yet." Bashul called several captains and captains into the tent and scolded them. "Chief, the Han people are too cunning. They sent an archer there. We can suppress them during the day, but we can''t fill the pit at night." Said a centurion. "I want you to catch the Han people. Did you catch them? Catch more and let them fill the hole for us." Bashul roared again. "We sent someone to catch them, but all the Han people nearby hid in the mountains. We searched for them for a long time, but we didn''t see anyone." Said the commander. "Go, send me more people, go to the distance, catch more, I can''t let our warriors die on the way to fill the pit." Said bathur. Bashur was very subdued. He had never seen such a war before. He was blocked by several trenches. Wuhuan people sent people out to catch people, but it was two days since Guo Jia left the city. In these two days, he kept withdrawing people into the mountains, from near to far, and didn''t give Wuhuan people a chance. Of course, it''s impossible to withdraw all of them. In some remote villages, people from Guojia can''t be found, and I believe people from Wuhuan can''t be found. Big towns are absolutely empty. And near the place, again remote also by Guo Jia clean up. Guo Jia also sent a large number of people to mobilize everywhere, trying to withdraw everyone into the mountains. "My Lord, the Wuhuan people have sent many more people out to arrest people." Guo Jiazheng was in a mountain forest, and the scouts at the bottom came to report and said. Guo Jia said after some understanding: "they are looking for death. After the Wuhuan people were scattered, there were dozens of people in a team, and the number was no more than 300. We have a lot of weapons in our hands. Organize, ambush and eat them a little bit. " These Wuhuan people are arrogant and even send dozens of people to arrest people. But it''s not their fault. Before them, dozens of people dared to slaughter the village. There are some people in Guo Jia''s hands who have weapons, but the people who have organized have little experience. But it doesn''t matter. There are so many of them that they have to be piled up. So Guo Jia brought out 300 soldiers from Zhang Yu, as well as more than 1000 garrison of Xiangping city. Guo Jia set up several teams with these people to ambush the Wuhuan people who came out to catch people. One day later, the Wuhuan people sent out were attacked one after another and lost hundreds of people. The people of Wuhuan who went out for a day did not catch the Han people, but lost a lot of people. The commander of Wuhuan was so angry that he took thousands of people out. But in the face of the Wuhuan army, Guo Jia had already withdrawn the men. The people of Wuhuan came back in vain. Facing several trenches outside the city, Wuhuan people had to fill them with their own lives. Chapter 227 In the face of several trenches, the people of Wuhuan didn''t have much to do, which surprised Zhang Yu. The people of Wuhuan had never been engaged in agriculture, and they were not good at filling trenches. In addition to Zhang Yu, they sent some archers to stop them. It took Wuhuan people five days to fill these trenches. During this period, the Wuhuan people paid the price of more than 2000 people. The trench was filled and the Wuhuan people could rush directly under the city. Bashul''s anger, which he had been holding for several days, broke out completely. "Level the city for me and kill them all." Bashul roared. More than 20000 cavalry began to make preparations and began to charge with a roar. Zhang Yu and several other generals stood on the city with a serious look. In the face of the black army, several people were under pressure. Huang zhongdianwei is responsible for one direction, while Zhang Yu is not responsible for anything. "Kill." Wuhuan people rushed over, with bows and arrows in their hands. "Let it go." The people of Wuhuan killed under the city, and then with a command, all the arrows were fired. "Whew, whew ~" The arrow rain broke through the air and attacked. Looking at the dense arrows, Zhang Yu felt a sense of oppression. Soldiers on both sides quickly took shields to cover Zhang Yu. The soldiers on the top of the city had already prepared and set up their shields one after another. The arrow tilted down and covered most of the city. The soldiers, under command, removed their shields and began to fight back. But after several rounds of shooting, Zhang Yu and his men were slightly better than Wu Huan. The casualties on both sides are not very big. Zhang Yu and others have protection. The Wuhuan people run fast. "That wave after wave of arrow array is really terrible. Under the arrow array, it almost covers the whole city." Zhang Yu looks at the attack of Wuhuan people with lingering fear. Fortunately, they are well prepared and well protected. The two sides struggled for a long time until all the soldiers were very tired. Wuhuan people will also be tired, constantly pulling the bowstring, but also to control the horses, very tired. "How can it be that when the Han people had such strong willpower, they should have collapsed under our arrows." Bashul asked, puzzled. In the past, when they attacked the city, even if the enemy was prepared, they were heartbroken and their morale collapsed under the attack of their powerful arrow array. However, after half a day''s attack, the garrison in Xiangping city did not collapse, not even chaos. This puzzled bashul. Of course, Zhang Yu has a lot of pressure on them, but many of his men are veteran soldiers with rich experience and will not be afraid on the battlefield. Wuhuan people retreated to rest. Zhang Yu asked people to count the casualties. Half an hour later, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun came with Dian Wei. Huang Zhong said, "Lord, we have killed and injured more than 600 people, and the Wuhuan people estimate that more than 1300 people have been killed and injured." Zhang Yu carefully calculated that the proportion of death and injury should not be. They have a city wall and are on the defensive side. If they fight like this, they will lose. "The arrow array of the Wuhuan people is too strong. After one round, it covers the whole city. Moreover, if the soldiers withdraw their shields to attack, it is too dangerous. If they don''t fight back, they can only be beaten passively." Zhang Yu thought. It''s inevitable to fight back. It''s useless not to fight back. "What can I do?" Zhang Yu asked. Dian Wei, needless to say, felt his head in a daze, while Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun looked like meditations. Zhang Yu saw that there was no good way for others, so he left Dianwei on duty, and the rest of them took a rest. The strength is too weak. It''s not the time to fight hard. "If you have, you should first fatigue the enemy, preserve your strength, and then seek a counterattack when the time is ripe." Zhang Yu thought of a method that is not very good, but it is still useful for the current situation. Zhang Yu asked people to prepare. In the afternoon, the Wuhuan people, who had a rest for a while, attacked again, while Zhangyu took defense as their main task. One afternoon later, more than 300 people were killed or injured by Zhang Yu. At night, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to set up a lot of banners at the head of the city, and then set up some grass men. "Lord, these grass men can really beat back the Wuhuan people." Asked dianway. Zhang Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "how can it be possible to beat back the Wuhuan people? It still depends on our brave soldiers." Zhang Yu saw Dian Wei''s bewilderment and said, "these dummies are only used to consume the arrows of the Wuhuan people and to be suspicious soldiers. After a long time, not all the Wuhuan people are fools and will find out." Zhang Yu concluded that the Wuhuan people didn''t have many arrows. In this day''s attack, the Wuhuan people have used hundreds of thousands of arrows. More than 20000 people, even if one shot ten arrows, it would be more than 200000 arrows a day. Thousands of soldiers began to fight back orderly, but Zhang Yu didn''t let them all be exposed. On the top of the city, they fought back one by one. The people of Wuhuan attacked wherever they saw a counterattack. Every time they covered the area with a powerful arrow array, they intended to wipe out all the soldiers there. The power of the arrow array is powerful. If there is no protection in the covered area, one can''t escape. But Zhang Yu had been prepared for a long time, and the arrow array didn''t play much role. After several rounds of attacks, there was still strong resistance at the head of the city, and the Wuhuan people were beaten back by Zhangyu. "Ha ha, the people of Wuhuan were really deceived. They couldn''t understand the situation on the head of the city, so they were baptized with the arrow array." Although the Wuhuan people attacked fiercely, Zhang Yu did not lose much. In a day, they lost hundreds of people. Chapter 228 One day after the war, Zhang Yu and his family began to organize the battlefield. At this time, the grasshopper on the head of the city has been full of arrows. If this is a real person, no one can live. The arrow array of Wuhuan people is very powerful. Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to sort out the arrows on the grass man, just to be used by themselves. According to a statistical estimate, the Wuhuan people fired at least a million arrows in one day today. A soldier shoots 30 or 40 arrows on average. "Ha ha, Lord, the effect is so good. Why did you withdraw these grass men and release them for another two days, then the Wuhuan people will have no arrows. At that time, we will see how they attack." Said dianway. "It''s no use. They''ve been cheated once and probably won''t be cheated again." Zhang Yu said. Dianwei thought it was a pity, but there was no way. On this day, the people of Wuhuan fired a million arrows, and their arrows had consumed one third. I dare not attack like this. A round of arrow array is 10000 or 20000 arrows, and Wuhuan people dare not use them all the time. Wuhuan people really can''t afford it. They sent soldiers to pick up all the arrows on the battlefield, but they still consumed a lot. You know, this is a battlefield. They can''t make arrows. Many of the arrows on the battlefield were broken and could not be used. They also collected them and planned to go back and make them again. There is a lack of iron in the grassland, and iron is obtained from the Han people, so the arrows of the Wuhuan people have always been relatively small. The reason why they used less before was that they could capture the enemy after winning the battle, and usually after a few rounds of arrow formation, the enemy would be wiped out most of the time, and they didn''t use many arrows. But this time they met Zhang Yu, who had consumed more than one million arrows and still did not break through the city. "Cunning Han people, what do you say to do?" Bashul called all the people above the chieftain into the big tent and scolded them. "Chieftain, the Han people like to fight before the battle. We can invite them to fight tomorrow, let them go out of the city to fight with us, kill some of their generals and demoralize them." Said a centurion. Bashul nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, let them know the strength of our warriors tomorrow." "What are they doing?" The fact that the Wuhuan army didn''t attack as soon as it came up surprised Zhang Yu. "Alas, little sheep in the city, listen, come down and let me teach you how to fight." The general of nawuhuan approached the wall and cried out. "Ha ha." "Little sheep." "The weak and cowardly Han people are little sheep." The Wuhuan people laughed. Zhang Yu was a little stunned. It took so long for the other party to think of fighting in front of him. Zhang Yu is speechless. Who is he afraid of. Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Dian Wei can crush all of them if they go out. "Lord, Lord, let me go down and break Nash''s neck." Dian Wei was defending the city wall, but he heard the challenge from the other side, so he ran to ask for a fight. "What a warmonger." Zhang Yu said a word, and then arranged for him to go down. Dianwei went down to the city happily. To be sure, Zhang Yu arranges 500 people to go out of the city with him. At the same time, he asks Huang Zhong to take a team of archers on the head of the city to support Dian Wei at any time. When Dianwei went out of the city, he was not used to riding, so he walked out, followed by 500 soldiers. "Oh, you have two skills. Do you want me to give you three moves. Oh, no, I''ll give you 30 moves. " The general of that Wu Huan laughs and says to Dian Wei. "I''ll let you code." As soon as Dian Wei heard this, he was very angry and rushed up with a big scold. When general Wuhuan saw Dianwei coming, he rode out. "It''s a pity. If I had gone out earlier, this would have been my first achievement." "Well, I''m not lucky." "It''s like killing a sheep to kill a Han general, but it''s a little slow." Almost all the people in Wuhuan felt it a pity that they could not win the first prize. "Death." Two people close, Dian Wei a wrong body, flash to one side, double halberd wave. "Bang bang ~" Dian Wei''s two halberds cut off the legs of the horse directly. The horse flew out and fell heavily. And the general of that Wuhuan was directly killed by the horses. Quiet, the battlefield is quiet all of a sudden. The people of Wuhuan looked at all this inconceivably. "Alas, it''s a pity that we have failed." "The Han people are lucky." "It''s a pity that I''m a warrior of Wuhuan." Dian Wei killed each other, and then proud of standing on the battlefield, looked at each other contemptuously. After the initial shock, the people of Wuhuan pointed out to Dianwei. Dian Wei was angry again. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, Dian Wei also knew that he was being despised. "Who else is coming?" Dianwei let out a roar. Bashur''s face was a little feigned anger. The end of the first battle made him lose face. "Who''s up?" Said basil, with a sullen face. "I''ll take your head." As soon as Bashur''s voice fell, a centurion of Wuhuan rushed out. "Rito is so fast." "Hey, this little boy, he dares to take my first credit." "Next time you must be quick." "I''ve got ten women for nothing." People all admire Li Tuo. In their opinion, Li Tuo is a chieftain. Killing a Han general is as simple as killing a chicken. Before, they all thought it was an accident that pawey could win, but now he has no chance to win. Dianwei stood in the same place, looking at each other coldly. The horses are close. Diway roared again. When the machete came, Dian Weidan held a halberd to block it. After a battle, we lose our impact. Li Tuo was very surprised. He knew that the opponent''s strength was amazing. If he didn''t rely on the speed of the horse, he would not be the enemy. The machete cuts at Dianwei again, and Dianwei blocks it. "Death." Blocking Li Tuo''s machete, Dian Wei smashed his right halberd and overturned Li Tuo''s horse. Li Tuo was so surprised that he quickly rolled over and was not killed by the horses. "Give grandpa his life." "Poof." Nerito just got up from the ground, but dianway rushed to him and smashed his head with a halberd. It was bloody. "Hum, dare to look down on grandfather, that''s the end." Dianwei said, shaking off the blood on the halberd. Chapter 229 Dian Wei even cut two people, one was Wu Huan''s chieftain. This time, the people of Wuhuan were stunned. They were lucky before, but how could they explain it this time. Dian Wei is able to defeat each other without a horse. "Call the golden gate and let the evil come back." Zhang Yu on the head of the city said. Dian Wei originally wanted to stay on the battlefield and take more lives, but Zhang Yu called for the golden harvest at this time. For Zhang Yu''s order, although Dian Wei was depressed, he did not dare to disobey it. Dianwei withdrew when he was depressed. The Wuhuan people did not pursue. "Lord, they are too weak. If they don''t take me back, I can kill more people." When Dianwei went to the city, he began to complain. Ignoring him, Zhang Yu went to Huang Zhong and said, "Hansheng, take 500 people out to fight. If you kill two people, you must come back." "No Huang Zhong was a bit surprised, but he went happily. And Dian Wei envies to see Huang Zhong leave. "Lord, why bother Hansheng? Just let me kill him below." Dian Wei depressed said. "Cut the crap. If you want to earn two more heads, you have to change people." Zhang Yu said. If Dianwei destroys the other party''s general, they are not stupid. They will never send anyone to fight again. This is death. Huang Zhong takes people to fight. "Do you dare to fight?" Huang Zhongqi on horseback, pointed to the body on the ground with a big knife and said. Bashur was so angry that the Han people despised him. "Who went up and took his head, and offered ten oxen and ten sheep, and ten Han women." Bashul said angrily. "I''ll do it." The commander who was already ready rushed out. A lot of chieftains are very remorseful, and let people take the lead. In their opinion, Huang Zhong is much more beautiful than Dian Wei. He is absolutely easy to deal with. Dian Wei looks fierce. It''s good to beat them. But Huang Zhong seems to be in his early 40s, and he is not very powerful. "Ha ha, I''m Burgen, the warrior of Wuhuan. You should remember that. Thank you for the cattle, sheep and women you sent me." Burgen said triumphantly in front of Huang Zhong. "Kill." If Huang Zhong doesn''t talk to him, he will kill him. Long knife collision, try your hand. "Just these two things." Huang Zhong secretly despises him. His weight is not so good. However, Huang Zhong did not immediately result in the other side, but fought with the other side. Zhang Yu let him kill two people to go back, Huang Zhong also vaguely understand Zhang Yu''s plan. After dozens of rounds of fighting, Huang Zhong chopped down Burgen. Another chieftain was killed. Bashul was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Damn it, damn it." "Waste, waste." Bashul felt that he had been beaten in the face again. He was very angry. Another general was sent. This time, Huang Zhong fought with the other side for dozens of rounds, and then he cut the other side down. According to Zhang Yu''s command, Huang Zhong immediately retreats. Another one died. Bashul couldn''t take it. "It''s all rubbish. I can''t even beat a Han Chinese." "Chief, among the Han people, there must be only one or two people with such fighting power. Just now those two people were tired and had no fighting power, so they hastened to withdraw. If we continue to challenge, we will surely be able to kill their generals." Said a centurion. Bashul agreed with the commander and said, "challenge again." Without waiting for Wuhuan people to send someone out to challenge, the gate opened again, and a young general rushed out. This is Zhao Yun. Zhang Yu sent Zhao Yun out when Huang Zhong withdrew. "My subordinates are willing to fight." As soon as Zhao Yun came out, a general of Wu Huan rushed out without waiting for BA shu''er to give orders. "Hey, why didn''t I think of that." "Well, I''m ready. I''ll rush out as long as the leader orders. I didn''t expect that I was a little late." "Next time, if I have a chance, I will kill you without waiting for orders." They were very regretful. They didn''t expect that Zhao Yungang came out, and someone rushed out before bashuer gave the order. "There is really no one in the Han Dynasty, so he sent a little white face out." "This little white face is really tender. The meat must be delicious. It''s a pity to kill it." "I''m not looking. If I were you, three moves would solve it." When the generals of Wuhuan scolded, Zhao Yun and the commander of Wuhuan had already fought together. Both sides you come and I go, very lively. The fierce fight between them soon passed. People have been waiting impatiently for a long time. Someone began to yell. After a hundred rounds, the two sides still did not win. After fighting for dozens of moves, Zhao Yun dodged, his spear penetrated the other side''s chest and ended the fight. When the other party was beheaded, Zhao Yun didn''t stop at all. He immediately turned his horse''s head and rushed back to the city. Failed again, and bashul''s face was as black as ink. "Why did you lose again?" This is the voice of many Wuhuan people. In their opinion, the Han people are very weak. And a weak little white face can cut off their chieftain. Bashul''s hand with the whip began to shake. It took a while for bashul to respond. At this time, the gate opened again. Zhang Yu came out with a halberd in his hand. This time, Zhang Yu went out in person. "Kill." "Roar." At the same time, a centurion beside bashul rushed out, and he rushed out with a centurion at the same time. Both found each other, but neither stopped. The commander is holding a stomach full of fire. Five people were cut off by the Han people. How could they face. So the commander wanted to go out in person, but coincidentally a commander also rushed out. "It''s enough to kill you two. I thought I could only kill one." Zhang Yu''s battle is the last battle with Wu Huan. He has no other generals to send. If he is sending Huang Zhong, the people of Wu Huan will know that he has been cheated. Two people rush to Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu also rushes up with the Bawang halberd. Two people, one left and one right, beat Zhang Yu, and both regarded Zhang Yu as successful. "Kill." The two sides approached each other to show their weapons. Zhang Yu''s eyes were fixed, and his halberd struck with lightning. "Poof" Zhang Yu flashed a machete attack, and then the overlord''s Halberd suddenly stabbed, as fast as lightning, and stabbed the chieftain''s chest. Wu Huan''s Wan Fu grew up angry, and Zhang Yu killed his men in front of him. "To die." Wan Fu turns his horse''s head and kills Zhang Yu again. Chapter feather cold hum a, didn''t put each other in the eye. "Death." Zhang Yu held up his halberd and smashed it in the air. The Bawang halberd was smashed in the air with a powerful force. Wu Huan''s commander-in-chief suddenly felt a sense of fear. The Han people in front of him were not as weak as he thought, on the contrary, they were very strong. "Bang ~" The machete of ordinary quality was smashed and cracked, and the commander was also smashed. He could not die any more. Chapter 230 Zhang Yu quickly killed the two Wuhuan generals who came from the encirclement with a fierce attack. After killing them, Zhang Yu floats away. The people of zhongwuhuan didn''t react and looked at all this stupidly. In the middle of the battlefield, seven bodies were so conspicuous, and four living horses were walking blankly. They didn''t react until Zhang Yu entered the city. Bashul, who was furious, also knew that he had been fooled. The other side is deliberately disguised as a pig to eat a tiger, deceived several of their generals, but also a heavy setback of their own spirit. Bashul''s veins are surging. I can''t stand it. "Kill, kill, kill them all for me." Roared bashul, furious. Wuhuan''s whole army attacked again, with arrows flying all over the sky. The walls of Xiangping city were once again baptized by the arrow array. However, Zhang Yu had been prepared for a long time, trying to control the casualties, and then counterattack at an appropriate time. Attack, attack, Wuhuan people began to attack madly to vent their dissatisfaction. But Zhang Yu they firmly hold, several attacks are fruitless. After several rounds of attack, Wu Huan''s morale began to drop. Just by virtue of anger, however, the morale that was hit began to drop rapidly. Bashur had no choice but to be beheaded seven generals before the battle today, including a commander in chief. This time, nearly ten thousand soldiers and two ten thousand captains have been lost. This is the biggest loss of Wuhuan people in recent years. Let bashul helpless is, now morale frustrated, unable to fight, can only stop. Bashur retreats, and Zhang Yu begins to let the soldiers rest. Although it was a defensive war, Zhang Yu only had more than 6000 troops in a few days, and their losses were not small. Several days of fierce fighting tired both sides. Zhang Yu seized the opportunity to let the soldiers have a good rest. When bashul went back, there was a big fire in the tent, and the remaining ten thousand captains and some thousand captains were whipped by bashul. "Chief, the Han people have been prepared for a long time. It seems that there are still a lot of troops in them. If you want to break their city, I''m afraid you have to build siege weapons." Said one of the remaining centurions. Bashur fidgeted to and fro, for a while said: "go to prepare siege weapons immediately, we must break the city in three days." The vanguard and a group of vanguards were afraid of being whipped by bashul again and went down quickly. After these people come out, they hurry to prepare, but they have no tools, and few people will do these jobs. "Send more people out to catch the Han people and come back to work. You must form a group of 500 people. Don''t let them break each other any more." The commander ordered. Several thousand captains went down to carry out the order. These Wuhuan people soon dispersed and went to prepare. One night later, the people of Wuhuan went out to arrest people, but there was still no progress. All the people around were evacuated into the mountain by Guo Jia. Some Wuhuan people are not willing to go far to catch people. But after daybreak, there were two Wuhuan people who lost contact. After searching, half a day later, they found the two missing teams, but they were all dead. These people were ambushed and completely annihilated. News back to Wuhuan camp, needless to say, a thousand casualties let basur unbearable. Zhang Yu in the city also felt very strange. Because he received points. "According to this score, at least 1000 Wuhuan people have been killed. It seems that fengxiao has done a good job." Zhang Yu thought. After the system is restored, Zhang Yu can receive war points. The points of beating Wuhuan soldiers are much higher than those of Huang Jin. An ordinary Wuhuan soldier has five points. It''s a good thing to kill the enemy. Only Guo Jia is active outside the city. But let Zhang Yu more confused is two integral interval half an hour, that is to fight two battles. "Has fengxiao organized thousands of troops?" Two ambushes, still in the field, require a lot of troops. Zhang Yu believed that Guo Jia understood this truth and would not let his own people die in vain. One thousand people died in these two ambushes, which made Wuhuan people crazy. Ten thousand troops were sent to encircle and suppress the enemy. It is obvious that there must be a lot of troops around them who can ambush them. Bashul is not stupid. If this army suddenly attacks them, something will happen. So Basil had to destroy them first. Ten thousand troops went out and soon found the enemy''s trace. But they didn''t catch a Chinese soldier. They met many traps set by the Han people. The trap is very small, and it pits one or two of their soldiers every time. After more than one hour, they lose dozens of soldiers. This loss is nothing, but it''s outrageous that they didn''t find a Han soldier. It turned out that Zhang Yu had talked with Guo Jia about guerrilla warfare. Guo Jia knew that he was not the opponent of Wuhuan''s army, so he set up a lot of pitfalls, stumbling horses, and a little bit of pitfalls for Wuhuan people. Dozens of soldiers are not many, but this makes Wuhuan people feel that there are traps everywhere, and it is difficult to move. In one day, the people of Wuhuan went through dozens of Li in the surrounding area, and caught hundreds of Han people and soldiers who killed more than ten Han people, but they lost more than 100 people. This is a big loss. After going back, of course, he was scolded by bashul. Bashur didn''t attack Xiangping city for a day and a half. He had such a big hidden danger in his rear. How could he attack at ease. "Tell me, what''s the use of raising you rubbish? You can''t even attack a small city now. What''s your use? " Basul said angrily. "Chief, we have a plan." Said the captain, stifling his head. Gasping for air, basil roared, "say it." The commander quickly said: "chief, we can continue to attack the city, and those Han troops hidden in the mountains will come out, and then we will take the opportunity to destroy them." Although bashul was the leader, he didn''t know any tricks. He thought that what the commander said was reasonable. "Well, get ready immediately. If you can''t catch these Han people this time, you''ll feel better." Those Wuhuan generals were scolded and whipped for a while. When they got out of the tent, they rushed to prepare. The commander arranged for 3000 people to hide, and then sent out two teams of 500 people. The rest of the army began to attack the city. When Wuhuan attacks the city again, Zhang Yu is a little surprised. But Zhang Yu has nothing to be afraid of. Wuhuan''s offensive was obviously not as fierce as before. On the one hand, they didn''t have so many troops, and on the other hand, they had too much arrows to waste. One day''s attack, Zhang Yu is easy to deal with. But there is another battlefield outside the city. More than 3000 soldiers of the Han people ambushed 500 Wuhuan people. As a result, they were discovered by Wuhuan soldiers several miles away and pursued the Han army. "Quick, retreat into the dense forest, quick." Taishici stopped Wuhuan cavalry again and again, shouting. It''s true that this man was Tai Shici recruited by Zhang Yu before. Now he organized a troop to support Zhang Yu, but he was entangled by the Wuhuan people. Chapter 231 Tarshis fought and retreated, but the enemy kept on fighting. This time, the Wuhuan people are determined to destroy them. "Quick." Taishici was very sad. He pulled a team of more than 3000 people, but at this time, more than 1000 people were killed and injured by the Wuhuan people''s attacks. The arrows of the Wuhuan people were too sharp, so far away that they had no place to hide. "I''m afraid there are not many people left in this team." Although it''s only 300 meters away from the dense forest, it''s a way to die in one day. Two or three hundred people were killed and injured in a round of arrow rain in Wuhuan. "Ha ha, kill them all, kill them all." "I''m going to pile up their heads." Several chieftains clamored, constantly letting the Wuhuan soldiers launch an attack. One after another, the team led by Tarshis was broken up. These people were recruited by him all the way. They didn''t have much training, and they didn''t have many weapons. At least they didn''t have any protection. The soldiers without any protection kept falling to the ground under the sharp attack of Wuhuan. At last, they retreated to the edge of the forest, but there were only a few hundred of them. "Go, go in." Tai Shici took a painful look at the soldiers on the road and brought them into the forest with tears in his eyes. "Ha ha, rush in, kill all, leave none." Wu Huan''s chieftain was very excited and organized an army to rush on them. He didn''t plan to let them go even if he escaped into the dense forest. "Whew, whew ~" Suddenly came a bow string excited sound, a burst of arrows flying out of the forest. The arrow killed the Wuhuan people. "No, there''s an ambush." The chieftain gave a cry. The soldiers of Wuhuan, who were in front of them, fell down. "Ambush, retreat, retreat." The arrow rain continued in the dense forest, which made the Wuhuan people dare not move forward, so they had to withdraw them back. After withdrawing, the Wuhuan people reorganized and then quietly stepped forward. "Shoot, cover the front." Commander Wuhuan ordered the attack to begin on the dense forest ahead. After several rounds of arrow rain, Wu Huan rushed in. But after entering, I found that there was no one. From the trace, there were thousands of people hiding here, so the Wuhuan people did not dare to pursue. This time, they killed more than 2000 Han soldiers, which is enough for them. Taishici didn''t expect that someone would come to save them. After entering the dense forest, he took the remaining hundreds of people to follow them and quickly retreated. "Thank you for your help. I dare to ask your name." Tai Shici did not expect that he was saved by an elegant scholar. "Ha ha, it''s right. You gather righteous people to resist the invasion of foreigners. How can I not save you for what you do?" Guo Jia said. It''s not unreasonable for Guo jianeng to save Tai Shici in time. Before Wu Huan''s two troops were ambushed, one was made by Guo Jia, and the other surprised Guo Jia, so Guo Jia sent someone to investigate. Guo Jia soon found out that it was Tai Shici who did it. So Guo Jia paid close attention to taishici''s development and approached him. He planned to unite with taishici to build a big one. Unexpectedly, they were ambushed by taishici, so he set an ambush on the edge of the dense forest to save taishici. "I''m ashamed. I didn''t expect to be so miserable this time. How many good men died like this." Taishici said regretfully. Guo Jia said: "the Wuhuan people have been prepared for a long time. They set up an ambush specially. As soon as they moved, my people got the news. Unfortunately, my people are just armed and can''t fight with the Wuhuan people in the wild. So they have to ambush and wait for the opportunity to save you." Taishici expressed his understanding because he was very clear about the fighting power of the Wuhuan people. If we fight fairly in the field, according to the current average level of the Han Army, 30000 will certainly not beat 10000 of others. What''s more, the army of taishici and Guojia is not as good as the regular army. Guo Jia saw that Tai Shici was brave and wanted to win him over, so he took him to a hidden place and they began to talk. "My Lord, Ren De, sent me out to take the people of Liaodong to the mountains, in order to protect the people of Liaodong, while my Lord was guarding in the lonely city, holding down the army of Wuhuan and fighting for time for me." Guo Jia said. After hearing this, Tai Shici was very moved and said excitedly, "righteous men, if I can have more such righteous men, how can I be upset and invaded by these foreigners?" Taishici also said excitedly. Guo Jia saw that the timing was almost the same, and then said: "brother Ziyi, I think you are also a hero. Why don''t you help our Lord with me, drive the Wuhuan people out of my big Han, and return the peace of the people in Youzhou. When our Lord develops in the future, we will not let the foreigners have another chance." Tai Shici was also very excited and said, "who is your Lord?" "The former Kuaiji prefect, now Liaodong prefect Zhang Yu is also." Guo Jia said. "Ha ha ha ha ha." After hearing this, Tai Shici looked up and laughed. Guo Jia was puzzled and asked, "why is Ziyi laughing?" Taishici clasped his fists tightly and said to Guo Jia, "to be honest, I''m here to go to Lord Zhang. Looking at the whole Han, he is the only one who dares to fight against foreigners. I, taishici man, can''t stand watching the invasion of foreigners, so I want to go to Lord Zhang and fight against foreign enemies under his hands." Guo Jia was also relieved. Guo Jia didn''t dare to name Zhang Yu at first because Zhang Yu''s reputation outside is very bad. The whole great man is telling Zhang Yu to collude with Zhang rang and others, and bewitch the present saint. Therefore, Guo Jia wanted to inspire Tai Shici with great righteousness and tried to persuade him. Unexpectedly, Tai Shici had plans to go to Zhang Yu. So it''s easy to do. Tai Shici and Guo Jia are merged. After that, Guo Jia said, "Ziyi, Lord, there are several generals and soldiers who have experienced many battles. There won''t be any problems in the short term. What we have to do is to strengthen ourselves, and then carry out the task of clearing away the wall and strengthening the wild, and force the Wuhuan people away." Guo Jia explained Zhang Yu''s strategy. In short, it is to ask Guo Jia and them to cut off the grain supply of Wuhuan people. In fact, it''s very simple to cut off their food supply. As long as they have no place to rob food, it''s equivalent to cutting off their food supply. The Wuhuan people went south with only a small amount of grain, and the rest depended on looting. As soon as Guo Jia and Tai Shici worked together, they began to take action. Taishici led people to encircle the Wuhuan people in the periphery, as long as they dare to send a team to destroy them. To send a large team is to use traps, which is to make it difficult for the Wuhuan people to move. As long as the Wuhuan people do not dare to go far away, they will be consumed a little, and their morale will be severely damaged. Soon the living space of the Wuhuan people was limited. They could not get the food, so they had to transport it by themselves. However, the Wuhuan people were not prepared to go south, and their food was being consumed little by little. The crisis shrouded the people of Wuhuan. Chapter 232 Within two days, Guo Jia and Tai Shici set up dense traps around them. These traps are aimed at the cavalry of Wuhuan. Sometimes one hundred meters along the road is full of horse pits. When the Wuhuan army arrived, they had to stop to fill the pit. But when they started to dismount and fill the pit, suddenly a lot of archers came around to attack them. The Wuhuan people lost dozens of soldiers at once. But when they pursue, Liaodong''s army will run out of sight. If they dare to pursue, there will be more traps waiting for them in the dense forest. When they finished filling the pit and were ready to pursue, there were dense horse pits hundreds of meters ahead. Wu Huan was so angry that he got off the horse and led the horse. But people who don''t run are also vulnerable to attack. In this way, the Wuhuan people began to find it difficult to move. There were traps everywhere. Bashul was so angry that he beat and scolded people in the big tent all day. After several days of attacks, Xiangping city was unable to attack. At this time, his military strength was only over 16000, and the loss was great. At this time, there were more than 4000 people in Zhang Yu''s hands. Although there were also a lot of casualties, he could still persist. Zhang Yu''s advantage lies in his city walls and endless weapons, especially arrows. Recently, the surrounding areas of the military camp have been harassed by the Han army. From time to time, a small group of troops ran around their camp and set fire around their camp. Although it was found and stopped in time, bashul was deeply in crisis. Grain can last more than ten days. Before, Bashur would never doubt that he could conquer Xiangping city in a few days, but at this time he had to doubt. It has been more than 20 days since the attack on Xiangping City, and no progress has been made. I''m in a crisis. Nowadays, it is very difficult for the soldiers of the Wuhuan people to go far, and if they go far, they are bound to be attacked. What bashul doesn''t know is that they have been covered by a big net. Guo Jia organized more than 20000 young people to dig traps in many places. Not to mention that, he also dug deep trenches on some main roads, which the Wuhuan people could not get through. And the people of Wuhuan dare not enter the dense forest, dare not walk some paths, these are ambushed. Guo Jia had only five thousand troops, but he organized more than twenty thousand young men. This is still because Zhang Yu exchanged the basic population for ten times, otherwise Guo Jia would not be able to organize so many troops. Guo Jia used the classic guerrilla warfare and assault warfare of later generations. The effect is very good. The space of Wuhuan army is greatly compressed. Zhang Yu in the city also saw this change, and Wu Huan''s attack became worse and worse. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to ambush Wuhuan twice at the head of the city. When they approached and attacked, a large number of archers suddenly came out to attack them. Wuhuan people had to be cautious after several losses. Wuhuan army and Zhangyu are frozen there. Outside the city, Guo Jia hid in the mountains to gather information from all sides. "Wuhuan won''t last long, it''s just one chance away." Guo Jia thought. Indeed, at this time, the casualties of Wuhuan people were very large, and there was no harvest, which was unsustainable for Wuhuan. After another two days, Wu Huan still has no progress, Zhang Yu they firmly hold the city, despite heavy casualties. That night, a group of men and horses suddenly appeared around Wuhuan camp. At this time, the people of Wuhuan did not dare to leave the camp too far. There were enemies all around them, so they ambushed around them. When the Wuhuan people mobilize their troops to go out, the other party disappears. Every time they go out, they lose dozens of people. They are all hurt by the traps of the Han people. At night, they can''t go out. It''s hard to find traps everywhere, and Han people dare to attack them. Therefore, at night, Wu Huan did not dare to go out easily, and even the scope of inspection was relatively small. "Ziyi, are you ready? It''s up to you to win or lose. " In the dark, Guo Jia asked. "Fengxiao, don''t worry. This time we prepared more than 20000 people. At night, as long as we can burn down the enemy''s food, at least we can force Wuhuan to retreat and win us time." Said Tess. Tess began to lead people to action. "Move fast and keep your voice down." He said as he checked. Tess, they brought a lot of firewood. A lot of the firewood was put on the road, and some of it was loaded by them. There are many people and great strength. More than 20000 people worked together and soon brought a lot of firewood. It''s all set. "Attention archers, remember to cover our people later." Tess gives the last order. After preparation, many people push the cart in front, and the cart is full of firewood. At the back are archers, 200 people and many others. Fire attack, this is Guo Jia''s idea. But there was nothing to ignite beside Wuhuan''s camp, so they had to bring their own firewood. Not only in the car, but also on the road. Tess led people forward. "Who, what do you do?" More than 200 meters near the camp, Wu Huan''s scouts found them. "Go, full speed up." After being found, taishici didn''t hide his whereabouts and sent someone to rush up. Everyone began to charge madly. Several big cars in front were pushed by several people together. The speed was very fast. They directly knocked Wuhuan''s patrol soldiers away. The Wuhuan people inside also reacted immediately, and some of them rushed forward. "Fire, archers, cover." There was a cry from Tess. Several big cars in front of us ignited at the same time and rushed up. The light of the fire rises, lights the night, and a fight begins. Guo Jia in the distance has been watching all this. "Well, I don''t know how many people will die in this war, but it''s all worth it." Guo Jia is very clear that they are using human life to create opportunities. Tonight is a fierce fight. Whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew whew. A few big cars in front of us stopped for a while, but a lot of people next to us immediately pushed up and continued to rush forward. After several tens of meters, hundreds of people fell. "Shoot, shoot." It''s only now that Tess has ordered their archers to shoot. At this time, the distance was very close, and the archers were suddenly in trouble. Suddenly, Wuhuan''s army suffered a lot of casualties, and several carts rushed by. Several big cars in front of us burned for a while, but the fire weakened. So we pushed these big cars aside, and then ignited the big cars behind us. The fire started again, and Tess ordered to speed up. Several charges rushed to the gate of Wuhuan camp, but more than 2000 people had fallen by this time. After rushing to the door, Tai Shici and others rushed forward and killed in front of him. The Wuhuan brigade inside also rushed up. "Light all the carts and rush in." Tess yelled as he rushed. At this time, more carts rushed up and scattered Wuhuan''s men and horses. Chapter 233 They successfully rushed into the camp, but at the cost of nearly 3000 people. Three thousand people rushed into their camp. However, the situation was good. Several big cars rushed in quickly. There was a big fire on the car, and soon the Wuhuan people were forced to separate. The fire started, and there was a lot of noise outside. Zhang Yu in the city had already found out the problem. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Yu decided to take the initiative. The remaining four thousand people are all gathered together. "Open the gate and kill." Zhang Yu is in the middle, with several generals on the left and right. The gate opened and Zhang Yu rushed out first. More than 4000 people rushed to Wuhuan''s camp. The Wuhuan camp began to produce chaos. Guo Jia and his followers were very powerful and attracted a large number of Wuhuan people. Zhang Yu and his men were soon killed in Wuhuan camp. When Zhang Yu and his men arrived, there were many fires in Wuhuan camp, which was very chaotic. "Kill in the direction of the fire, and we''ll make our way together." There was no fire on Zhang Yu''s side, but Zhang Yu ordered them to kill in the direction of the fire. Several people rushed into the enemy''s line and immediately opened a bloody storm. Zhang Yu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhongjia and Dian Wei have great fighting power. Both sides were attacked, and the camp of Wuhuan was even more chaotic. Bashul had fallen asleep and was woken up. "Waste, why haven''t you destroyed the enemy and let the enemy rush in?" "Kill them all, kill all the enemies." "Come on, kill them all." Basil roared in the tent and ordered his men to move quickly. But Liaodong''s army has been pouring in. After taishici led his men to break through Wuhuan''s barracks, many people hidden in the dark rushed out to launch an impact from several directions, and at the same time put a lot of rockets into Wuhuan''s barracks. In this way, the camp is more chaotic. Fire broke out in several directions. After that, Zhang Yu killed them, and the barracks became more chaotic. Looking at Zhang Yu''s side, several generals opened the way, and no one could stop them. They soon broke through half of Wu Huan''s camp. Half an hour after the war, Zhang Yu and his family finally got to the place where the fire broke out. At this time, there were only about 3000 people behind Zhang Yu. Although he made rapid progress along the way, he also sacrificed a lot. "Kill." The two sides of the people killed together. At this time, there were not many people left around taishici, just a few thousand people. Zhang Yu is very clear about the situation, both sides are very serious. "Rush to the center of their barracks." Zhang Yu roared. The whole army began to follow Zhang Yu, and Tai Shici also commanded the army to join in. The size of the Legion suddenly expanded, and the two armies joined forces. After efforts, most of the barracks began to catch fire. "No, the horses are frightened." "Let the leader retreat." "Come on, the horses are out of control." Animals are most afraid of fire, not to mention such a big fire, so when the fire started, the Wuhuan people did not dare to fight at all. They just locked the horses in the stables, but at last the fire burned there, and many horses were frightened. The horses were frightened and ran wildly, not only knocking down a lot of people, but also leading the fire to more places. The fire soon spread throughout the camp. "Get out, get out." Bashul, who was in the tent, had no choice but to retreat because most of the camp was on fire. They lost. They lost the battle very badly. Bashul and his men fled north. Zhang Yu and they were chasing after each other, but they were soon stopped by the fire. "Let''s get out of the fire area and into the city." The fire was so strong that Zhang Yu didn''t dare to take risks and took people to retreat. Back to Xiangping City, Zhang Yu went to the top of the city. On the top of the city, you can see the fire outside. "Win, although the price is too big, but it''s worth it. If Wu Huan comes next time, it won''t be like this." Zhang Yu said confidently. What he needed was time. This time, Wu Huan came so suddenly that he gave him a big gift. As soon as he arrived in Liaodong, the enemy killed him before he entered the prefecture. "Report Lord, the casualty statistics have come out." Huang Zhong and several other generals also went to the city to report to Zhang Yu, while Tai Shici also followed. "Talk about it." Zhang Yu sighed in his heart, and then asked Huang Zhong to report. "Lord, there are more than 1900 soldiers left, and more than 700 injured in recent days." Huang Zhong said briefly. Zhang Yu knew for a long time that there would be heavy casualties this time. In the face of 30000 Wuhuan troops, it''s good that they can win. It''s certain that there will be a lot of casualties. But Zhang Yu is still very sad. He brought the ten thousand troops from Kuaiji County, and many of them are veterans of hundred battles. Now there are more than 2000 people left. How can he not be sad. Zhang Yu nodded silently, then looked at Tai Shici. I didn''t have time to ask for his identity. Before Zhang Yu asked, taishici knelt down on one knee and said, "taishici, a subordinate of taishici, has the word Ziyi. I''d like to see you." Zhang Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Tai Shici could come so quickly, and he could lead a large army to help him defeat the enemy. "Ziyi, please get up quickly. You are the first to win this battle. If you didn''t lead the army to attack the enemy''s camp, I''m afraid we would not have won so soon." Zhang Yu picked up Tai Shici and said. "Subordinates dare not take credit. All this is arranged by filial piety." Said Tess. Zhang Yu realized that he had already joined Guo Jia. At this time, Guo Jia and they were stopped by the fire. They finally rushed out of the camp and escaped from the fire with crazy horses. When they rushed out of the fire, many roads were on fire. It turned out that many roads were decorated with a lot of firewood by Guo Jia. When the barracks caught fire, Guo Jia and they set the firewood on fire. There''s fire everywhere. Bashul rushed out of the barracks with more than 7000 people, but when they completely rushed out of the fire, there were more than 5000 people left. Bashul, who ran out, was furious. This time I went south, not only I lost most of the things I robbed before, but now I still have a heavy loss, with more than 5000 people around me. Bashur was only the leader of one of the Wuhuan tribes, not the king of the whole Wuhuan tribe. This time back, his strength is greatly damaged, and his life must be hard. More than half of the 5000 people lost their horses and most of their arrows. It''s impossible to kill in the past. Bashul can only suppress this anger. When it was almost dawn, Guo Jia also took a detour to meet Zhang Yu. "This victory was entirely in exchange for human life, with no less casualties than Wu Huan." After Guo Jia came, the situation on his side was also counted. There were more than 20000 people in Guo Jia''s side who took part in the attack on Wuhuan camp this time, and in the end, there were less than 7000 people left. In addition to the thousands of people who died in the war, Zhang Yu''s casualties should be more than 30000, more than those of Wuhuan people. Chapter 234 After daybreak, the fire gradually goes out. Zhang Yu sends many soldiers to monitor the Wuhuan people. Only after they leave can Zhang Yu feel at ease. There are many horses scattered around the battlefield. Zhang Yu ordered people to collect them. One day later, Zhang Yu collected more than 5000 horses, which is a good harvest. After the war, only a few of his core subordinates participated. "Although the Wuhuan people have not left this time, I believe they dare not come back this time. But next time, it will be more fierce. " Zhang Yu opened his mouth first. The victory of the war should have been happy, but Zhang Yu said such a heavy topic. Everyone nodded, knowing that it was only temporary to defeat the Wuhuan army. Zhang Yu continued: "we have lost a lot in this battle, but I hope we won''t do that next time. At present, the most urgent thing in Liaodong is to restore strength." Zhang Yu paused, looked around for a week, and then said, "I decided that Liaodong would start conscription training immediately. Ten thousand infantry and five thousand cavalry will be arranged immediately. They must be armed in the shortest possible time. " Zhang Yu is so anxious that the order of Liaodong has not been restored, but he is anxious to restore his troops. Zhang Yu had to worry because he thought of a terrible possibility. Even if we have increased so many people, according to the regulations of the system, the population of Wuhuan will certainly increase dramatically. In this way, the strength of the Wuhuan people increased a lot. Their population has greatly increased, but their food supply has only increased a little. Surely, they will invade the south again soon. Next time, it will be more fierce. So Zhang Yu can''t wait to recover his troops. Then Zhang Yu arranged for Guo Jia and Gu Yong to sort out their internal affairs, moved the people out of the mountains, and began to develop production. Today''s Liaodong can be said to be a piece of dilapidated. For nearly a month, a lot of combat personnel have been lost. Needless to say, all aspects of production have come to a standstill. Zhang Yu began to organize the whole of Liaodong. The first is to organize the administrative system of each county. Due to the continuous invasion of Wuhuan, all the officials in Liaodong have run out. Fortunately, Zhang Yu asked a group of people from MI Zhu, so he put up the shelves of several counties. After building a good team, Zhang Yu began to produce. It''s not a simple thing to develop production. It takes a huge amount of investment. It took Zhang Yu hundreds of thousands of points to come up with a prototype, but there is a big gap. Zhang Yu devoted himself to government affairs. In order to build up the shelves as soon as possible, he also took great pains. Half a month later, Zhang Yu was barely able to breathe. "Everyone has been busy for half a month. Let''s talk about the results and problems." Half a month later, Zhang Yu called his men together again. First of all, Gu Yong, who is in charge of government affairs, came out and said, "my Lord, we haven''t been able to settle all the people in the past half a month. There are too many people, and the whole Liaodong area has been damaged too seriously." Gu Yong gives a detailed introduction. At present, one third of the people are unable to be resettled and let them live and die on their own. Some of them were destroyed by the Wuhuan people, and others were exchanged by Zhang Yu. At the beginning, in order to deal with the Wuhuan people, Zhang Yu had to exchange a large number of people, but the problem also came. Liaodong could not be resettled after the war. Zhang Yu also has no good way, can only try to do. Then Huang Zhong reported: "Lord, so far we have only recruited more than 3000 infantry and more than 2000 cavalry, plus the previous troops, there are more than 5000 infantry and more than 2000 cavalry, which is far from what you want." Zhang Yu doubts that recruiting soldiers is the easiest thing in this era. As long as there is food, it will soon be able to pull up a troop. Now, more than 10000 people are not satisfied with recruiting soldiers for half a month. Guo Jia said: "my Lord, I know the reason, but I didn''t report to you because I had too many things to do before." Looking at Guo Jia, Zhang Yu knew that things were not so simple. "He said Zhang Yu''s face was serious. Perhaps he had already guessed something. Guo Jia bowed his hand slightly and said, "Lord, my subordinates are responsible for internal and external intelligence. They found that the people of Gongsun family have been using their influence to spread all kinds of rumors and obstruct our affairs." "Gongsun''s family has been spreading it all the time. This time, the Lord annoyed the people of Wuhuan. Wuhuan will send 200000 troops to the south. When it comes to time, his life will be ruined. All this is caused by the Lord." "The Gongsun family didn''t need anyone to join the Lord''s army, and spread all kinds of rumors, which made our newly recruited army unstable." "Bang ~" when Zhang Yu heard this, he fell down his glass and yelled: "I have said that if I escape a disaster, there will be no place for their Gongsun family. I haven''t found them yet. I didn''t expect that they would come to provoke me." "Lord, we might as well send troops to destroy them." Dian Wei is also very angry said. Zhang Yu stretched out his hand to stop him, calmed down his anger, and said: "now the whole Liaodong is unstable. It''s easy to destroy Gongsun''s family, but it will make the whole Liaodong turbulent. I''m afraid we can''t stop the Revenge of Wuhuan people at that time." It is true that one third of the people in Liaodong are homeless. How can Zhang Yu stop the Wuhuan people. "The army is the top priority. Hansheng, hellai, Zilong and Ziyi will act separately." Zhang Yu calmed down and said to several people. "At your Lord''s command." Zhang Yu thought for a moment and said, "Hansheng trains the cavalry already recruited, and malice trains the infantry. We must form our combat power as soon as possible." "No "Zilong and Ziyi, when you go to other counties of Youzhou to recruit soldiers, you should not only recruit more than 5000 soldiers, but also recruit 5000 more as reserve soldiers." Zhang Yu said. "No Gongsun family has great influence in Liaodong, but not in other places. This time, Zhang Yu had so many people. There were a lot of refugees in other counties, so it was not difficult to recruit soldiers. Then Zhang Yu said, "fengxiao, you should pay close attention to the news of Gongsun''s family, clarify the rumors properly, find out their situation for me, and uproot them once you have a chance." "No Zhang Yu finally said to Gu Yong, "Yuantan, your task is not light. In addition to continuing to resettle refugees, develop production, and improve administration at all levels, another important task is to set up various workshops. Before, we brought so many talents from Kuaiji county to make use of them. " Gu Yong thought for a moment and said, "Lord, it''s OK to build workshops. It''s just that the environment in Liaodong is not good. I''m afraid we can only build them in Xiangping city." Gu Yong was afraid that Wuhuan people would be killed again. Once it was built outside the city, it would be destroyed in an instant. "No, it takes too much space to build a workshop. It can only become a small workshop in the city." Zhang Yu understood Gu Yong''s concerns, so he said, "if we want to build a big one, we will build it on the south coast." The southernmost side of Liaodong Peninsula is the seaside, which is the location of Dalian for later generations. It is a very ideal place. Chapter 235 After Zhang Yu''s arrangement, let them continue to work. "Well, it''s not easy to make a mess." At this time, Zhang Yu found that half a month later, Liaodong could not operate normally. It was the early autumn of 187, and the Wuhuan people might come again before winter. The situation is very bad. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has too few soldiers. The last time Wuhuan people came, it was 30000. At this time, Zhang Yu didn''t even have 20000 soldiers. When Zhang Yu was fighting in Liaodong, what he didn''t know was that several major events also happened in Kuaiji county. First of all, the imperial court sent another Taishou. However, this prefect was even worse than yuan Gai. He had an accident before he arrived at Kuaiji county. This time he went to Kuaiji County under the escort of Songyang. But on the way, they encountered a very powerful "mountain bandit". The mountain bandits raided them and killed anyone they saw. Although there are three thousand soldiers and horses of Songyang protection, but still failed to protect the new Taishou. Finally, Song Yang fled with more than 300 people, and all the others were killed. Of course, this mountain bandit is not a real mountain bandit, but Ling Cao and others. Before, there were mountain bandits attacking Zhang Yu, but now there are mountain bandits attacking the new Kuaiji prefect. So, of course, the Kuaiji prefect was empty again. Song Yang was very afraid and sneaked all the way to Luoyang. When Song Yang arrived in Luoyang, he went directly to find yuan Kai. "My Lord, as soon as we got there, we were ambushed by about 5000 people. Our subordinates fought hard to get out, but the rest of us died." Song Yang cried and said to Yuan Kai. Yuan Kai''s face was black, and he trembled with anger. "Waste, waste, not even a mountain bandit." Yuan Kai was so angry that he scolded him. He was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He kicked song yang to the ground. After Song Yang fell to the ground, he quickly got up, knelt down on the ground again and said, "my Lord, the subordinates are all the regular troops of the imperial court. How can they be afraid of a group of mountain bandits? It''s just that these mountain bandits are not simple at all, they are well-equipped, and their combat power is very good. They are not inferior to the subordinates at all." "You mean Yuan Kai''s eyelids jumped a few times and said. Song Yang clasped his hands and said, "yes, my subordinates suspect that these people are fake." There is no need to say that Yuan Kai also knows how things are. Yuan Kai calmed down and waved Song Yang down. Song Yang retreated with his hands clasping. "Zhang Yu is cruel enough. I didn''t expect you to do it." Yuan Kai sat on the chair and said fiercely. Yuan Kai sat alone for a long time, and then asked people to call Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. Yuan Kai explained the situation briefly, and then said to his two nephews, "this is the situation. What do you think?" Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu had wonderful faces, and they didn''t expect that they would end up like this. Zhang Yu is a few years younger than the two of them, but Zhang Yu''s achievements at this time are beyond their reach, which makes them very uncomfortable. "Uncle, this matter must be investigated severely." Yuan Shao said. Of course, Yuan Kai knew that he had to investigate and make a big deal. But what yuan Kai is thinking now is whether he can win Kuaiji county. Yuan Kai also said: "in the past two or three months, two more batches of books from Kuaiji county have been transported to Luoyang, one of which is worth a hundred dollars. Nowadays, books are overflowing, and many small families can open private schools. This has greatly weakened our influence. The most urgent thing is to solve this problem immediately." Yuan Shu said to Yuan Kai: "uncle, let''s send someone to cut off their books on the road. It''s not easy to start around Luoyang, but it''s very easy to start in other places." After listening, Yuan Kai went into meditation. Half pay yuan Kai eyes fire, said: "good, arrange Songyang to do, must a book can''t enter Luoyang." Yuan Kai also knew that there was too much risk in the middle. Once he was caught, the yuan family might be in big trouble. But yuan Kai also knew that they could not control the audit in the short term, so he could only use this method for the time being. Yuan Kai immediately arranged for people to prepare and said hello to many aristocratic families, asking them to support him in the early days. Three days later, in the early court, Yuan Kai, who was ready to go to court, said to Liu Hong, "Your Majesty, the new prefect of Kuaiji was robbed and killed by mountain bandits on the road, and three thousand officers and soldiers of my great Han went with him. This is a rebellion. Please send your troops to wipe it out." Yuan Kai didn''t say it was a fake because they didn''t have any evidence, but he also seized Liu Hong''s weakness. Sure enough, as soon as Liu Hong heard of the man-made rebellion and killed 3000 officers and soldiers, he immediately became nervous. "There are people who dare to revolt and send troops to exterminate them immediately. I must exterminate them all." Liu Hong said angrily: "you Aiqing, you have to lead the troops." Yuan Kai immediately stood up to recommend a person, and the man Dynasty''s civil and military immediately agreed, even the general He Jin did not object. This is a personal picture. I found it unusual immediately. "Your Majesty, I have a more suitable one." When Liu Hong was about to agree, Zhang rang said in a hurry. Liu Honghua took it back to his mouth, and then asked, "father, please say it." "Of course, Zhang Yu is the most suitable person to exterminate these mountain bandits, but he is in Liaodong at this time, but his majesty can send Lord Lu Zhi to these places. Lord Lu has been building roads in these places and is very familiar with them. Naturally, it is the most suitable person for him to exterminate the mountain bandits." Mentioned Zhang Yu, Liu Hong is also a burst of nostalgia, but now in Liaodong. "OK, then give Lord Lu 20000 people and order him to go to suppress these mountain bandits." With Liu Hong''s words, Zhang rang took a provocative look at Yuan Kai and he Jin. Yuan Kai was very angry. He had been ready for this event for a long time, and he gave many benefits to He Jin. He Jin agreed to support him. But now it is destroyed by Zhang rang''s words. But at this time yuan Kai also can eat shriveled, will gas to the stomach pharynx. Yuan Kai lost a lot this time and still failed to win Kuaiji county. Kuaiji county is far away from the government. Huhu back, Yuan Kai at home do not know how many things fell. And Zhang rang was not a fool. He was almost beaten up. Zhang rang immediately sent someone to know about it. "Ha ha, Yuan Kai can''t eat chicken again." Knowing what happened, Zhang rang said with a sneer. "But Zhang Yu is not a simple man. Why didn''t he see that he had this skill at the beginning?" Zhang rang also knows that Zhang Yu was responsible for the accident. At this time, Zhang rang was wary of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was not only capable, but also cruel. "If you can''t really use this chapter for me, I''m afraid it will be my opponent in the future." Zhang rang was thinking about whether he could use Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu, who was far away in Liaodong, didn''t know what happened. At this time, he didn''t understand Liaodong. Chapter 236 Zhang Yu was not affected by Yuan Kai''s death. After another half month in Liaodong, Zhao Yun and Tai Shici both came back, and they were fully recruited. It''s very easy for other counties to recruit soldiers. As long as there''s food, there will be a large number of people. This is the troubled times, just for one bite. In the past half a month, Zhang Yu has just sorted out all kinds of government affairs, but there is still no way to carry out any construction in Liaodong. On that day, Zhang Yu called a meeting again, but Gu Yong had already organized a workshop in the South and didn''t come. "Is there any difficulty in the army?" Zhang Yu asked first. Huang Zhong was in charge of this matter, and Huang Zhong said: "everything is normal. With a large number of foreign personnel joining in, we will break up the original army. There will be less rumors from all sides, and the morale of the army will settle down. In addition, we will have a completely closed training, so there is no problem." Zhang Yu nodded. The army is his main concern. If there is a problem, it must be solved immediately. "The army must strengthen its training, because we don''t know what will happen next. Maybe the Wuhuan people will come back soon." Zhang Yu said. Several generals rose to take orders. Zhang Yu has been in charge of government affairs because Gu Yong is not here. Then Zhang Yu looked at Guo Jia and said, "how is Gongsun''s family?" Guo Jia stroked his beard and said, "the Gongsun family is still in an up and down movement recently. They have great influence on the ordinary people and have been interfering with the work of our counties." "Gongsun family." Zhang Yu clenched his teeth and said, "the Gongsun family must be destroyed. Do you have any good ideas?" Zhang Yu doesn''t want to bear the ignorance of the Gongsun family, and plans to kill them at one stroke. "Lord, now we have 20000 soldiers in our hands. What are we afraid of? We will destroy them directly." Said dianway aloud. "No, the Gongsun family has a great influence in Liaodong. We have managed to stabilize Liaodong temporarily. If the Gongsun family is destroyed at this time, Liaodong will be in turmoil again. If Wuhuan invades at that time, it will be in trouble." Guo Jia said. It''s not right to fight at this time, but Zhang Yu will never let the Gongsun family continue to do harm. "Filial piety." Zhang Yu made a decision and said seriously, "you should arrange more people to keep an eye on Gongsun''s family. The main thing is to keep an eye on the people below them and clean them up when necessary." Zhang Yu understands that the key to clean up the Gongsun family is the people at the bottom of the Gongsun family. If all the people at the bottom are cleaned up, the influence of the Gongsun family will be small. Even if the Gongsun family is strong, it will not be as strong as Zhang Yu. If you want to destroy the Gongsun family, you should destroy the Gongsun family. "Yes, Lord, it''s not easy to clean up all these people. Most of us can''t distinguish them." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I have a way to break the influence of Gongsun family in the local, so that they have no dependence." People are curious, what''s the best way for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu sorted out his plan, and then said to the people, "to set up farms in the whole Liaodong area, and send people to manage them. On the one hand, it can increase production, on the other hand, it can set up militia to improve self-protection ability. Another advantage is that once Wuhuan invades on a large scale, it will withdraw into the mountains according to the order of one farm after another." "In this way, both the withdrawal and the post-war reconstruction are very fast, which can save a lot of trouble." "Wonderful, Lord, in this way, our power can penetrate to the bottom and completely exclude the power of Gongsun family." Guo Jia clapped his hands and said excitedly. Zhang Yu didn''t do that in Kuaiji County, but it was the best way to build a farm in the special environment of Liaodong. The farm can concentrate the population. If the enemy invades and moves together, it can make the whole population of Liaodong disappear completely, leaving a blank space for the Wuhuan people. Even if they burn down their houses, with so many people, they can quickly build them up. As long as people are still there, everything is easy to do. "But it''s not so easy. At first, there will be huge opposition, especially from the aristocratic landlords." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu said: "Liaodong is my world at this time. If you don''t cooperate, you will destroy it directly. The enemy is on your side, so you can''t let them delay." "Let''s start with the refugees and those who are not under the control of the aristocratic landlords, gather them together and set up farms. When the construction is almost finished, it''s time to clean up those who are against us." Zhang Yu finished his plan, and everyone admired him. Zhang Yu broke down the influence of the aristocratic families with one move. Before long, the influence of these aristocratic families will be greatly weakened. As long as they don''t have so much influence, they will be destroyed if they don''t obey. Zhang Yu began to decorate. Zhang Yu arranges Zhao Yun, Tai Shici and Guo Jia to deal with them. At the same time, two thousand troops were assigned to them to coordinate the matter. Zhang Yu is vigorous and resolute. At the beginning, nothing happened. These farmers who have no food, no shelter and no land are easily organized. As long as you join the farm, the house will be solved, the land will be solved, and farm tools will be distributed. None of these people was unwilling. In Liaodong, farms were built one by one. At first, no one realized what the impact was. Ten days later, all over Liaodong, there are farms, these families also began to panic. The Gongsun family, in particular, immediately realized the harm. Gongsun family suddenly found that their influence on Liaodong people is getting smaller and smaller. More than half of the people entered the farm, and after they entered the farm, most of the people were out of their control. "Zhang Yu''s children must not be allowed to make such a fool of themselves." Sun Jiashu meditated at home. "Somebody." Gongsun Shu couldn''t sit still and called his servants. "Go and make an appointment with the families of Liaodong, and let them come to me." Gongsun Shu said. Soon the Gongsun family went their separate ways. Gongsun''s family is the overlord in Liaodong. Before Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu came, they were the only overlord. Other aristocratic families are just small families and can''t fight against Gongsun''s family. All aristocratic families can only submit to Gongsun''s family. Half a day later, all the big and small families in Xiangping went to Gongsun''s family. In addition, Gongsun Shu sent people to inform some families in various counties. All this is up to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu sat in the prefect''s mansion, looking at the information, said coldly: "Gongsun family is not far away from extinction." Chapter 237 Gongsun Shu gathered a large number of aristocratic families. "Everyone, Zhang Yu''s son has gone against the law and robbed all the people. If this goes on, our family will perish." Gongsun Shu sat on the top and said with grief. The people below murmured to each other. These people are small families, and Zhang Yu''s current policy has little influence on them. Zhang Yu didn''t touch them, he just took the refugees away. But the influence on Gongsun family has been highlighted. "Well, you don''t have to discuss. I''ve already figured out a way for you." Gongsun Shu said. More than a dozen aristocratic families below were quiet. Gongsun Shu is a well deserved overlord in Liaodong. These aristocratic families all listen to him. "After you go back, you must stop the government from doing anything. You are not afraid to make a big deal. If I make a big deal, I will immediately punish Zhang Yu by court. In addition, I will immediately send someone to inform the governor." Gongsun Shu said a lot, the core problem is to make things big, agreed to make trouble together in several counties. These aristocratic families did not dare to object. Even if they knew that Gongsun family had taken them as a gun emissary, they could only comply. It''s not unreasonable for Gongsun family to occupy Liaodong for decades later. Their strength in Liaodong is comparable to that of Zhang Yu. These aristocratic families see very clearly that they would rather offend Zhang Yu than Gongsun family. In their opinion, Zhang Yu may have left after two years, but the Gongsun family has been there. Therefore, they are not afraid of the officials in Liaodong, and they are even more afraid of the Gongsun family. But this time? Zhang Yu already knows that the Gongsun family has started to take action, but he still doesn''t know their plan. But Guo Jia came in a hurry and said, "Lord, this Gongsun Shu asked all the great families in Liaodong to make trouble together tomorrow and make it big." "Make a big noise. Now half of the people in Eastern Liaoning are under our control. We can''t make any chaos. Let them make trouble. " Everything is ready. Zhang Yu is not worried at all. "What do you want, Lord?" "That''s right. Whoever makes trouble will be destroyed. It''s time to clean up some people." Zhang Yu is very murderous and has decided to start killing. Guo Jia knew that Liaodong was going to be a river of blood again. However, Guo Jia agreed very much that heavy allusions should be used in troubled times, so that Liaodong could be cleaned up immediately. Zhang Yu has been unable to open up a situation in Liaodong before, but as long as the knife moves, everything can be solved. Zhang Yu began to arrange for the army to disperse except 3000 troops to guard Xiangping city. As soon as the time came, these aristocratic families began to make trouble. "Burn all these houses for me." "The land is ours, and now we take over." "You Untouchables deserve land, too." "You can work for us honestly, and you can eat for us." Rioting began in many parts of Eastern Liaoning. These aristocratic organizations started to smash their farms as soon as they entered, and some even set fire to their houses. "Don''t be afraid. There are so many of us. How dare the government arrest us?" "Even if I catch you, I''ll make sure you''re OK." "Burn them all clean, and take back the grain, farm tools and so on." At the beginning of the operation, those aristocratic families hesitated to see their subordinates. After all, some of their subordinates were farmers. So they began to cheer them up and let them do it boldly. Sure enough, these people started. "Damn it, I''ll fight with you." "I''ll fight with whoever dares to rob us of our food." "Don''t burn the house." "Wuwu, Wuwu ~" Many of these houses are newly built, and there are even unfinished ones. In such a short time, they are only built with wood. But the house is very precious to the farmers. Now some people want to destroy it, of course they don''t agree. The two sides began to struggle. The scene was very chaotic. "The troublemakers are all Wu Huan''s spies. Kill them for me." "Kill." All of a sudden, an army came out of the farm, with hundreds of people. The people on both sides were watching, how could there be an army. "Poof." The army rushed over, and several of the family members who were in charge of sabotage were cut down. "Kill." There was another shout and the rioters finally responded. "Ah, killing people." "The Lords have been killed." "Run." When these people saw the army killing people, none of them were not afraid, and they all scattered. The army killed for a while, killed more than 200 people, the scene was bloody, and finally controlled these people. "You guys, find out all the messengers, or you will die." A young general picked out a few of the prisoners and pointed at them with a bloody knife. The people who were picked out were all shaking, and there were still corpses on the ground, smelling of blood. Soon, among these people, some of the family members were selected. "Take them all." No matter who these people are, they will be taken away. Of course, the people of the aristocratic family will be taken to another place. They will come to the door to settle the accounts. Such things happen in many farms. And the people in the farm were very scared at first, but soon they were elated. At the beginning, when these people came to make trouble, they still felt that a good day was a dream, and it was coming to an end. But all of a sudden, an army appeared to solve all these troubles. All over Eastern Liaoning, the flames rose, but soon subsided. When the night comes, the whole Liaodong is shrouded in blood. On this day, thousands more people were killed. As long as they are involved, the troublemakers are surrounded by the army, and then they make house raids all night. Xiangping city is not calm, this day I do not know how many spies rushed into Xiangping city. Some of them are from Zhang Yu and some from Gongsun family. Gongsun Shu was sitting at home, waiting for good news, waiting for Zhang Yu to come to him. But what he was waiting for was news that he couldn''t believe. "Zhang Yu wants to revolt. He wants to revolt." Gongsun Shu said tremblingly. "Father, I''ve heard about Zhang Yu''s ruthlessness for a long time. I didn''t expect that his means were so cruel. We should go to court immediately and sue him for treason." One side to get the news came Gongsun Kang said. "Late, late. If Zhang Yu is as cruel as the legend says, our Gongsun family will soon disappear. " Gongsun said with a sigh. "Father, are you just waiting to die?" Gongsun Kang said anxiously. "No, kang''er, you''ll go out of the city in disguise and Sue Zhang Yu. Even if our Gongsun family doesn''t exist, we''ll join Zhang Yu." Gongsun Shu said mercilessly. Chapter 238 Gongsun Kang finally listened to Gongsun Shu''s words and went out from the secret road of his home. Then he hid in a place in the city and waited until dawn to get out. That night, there were cries everywhere, and many aristocratic families were seized. But at night, they don''t kill many people. As long as they don''t resist, Zhang Yu''s army won''t kill people casually. Several counties cleaned together. More than 60% of the aristocratic families involved in this incident have been washed away. In the middle of the night, hundreds of troops rushed into Gongsun''s house. When the soldiers attacked Gongsun''s family, Gongsun Shu committed suicide in his room. Since then, Gongsun family, the largest aristocratic family in Liaodong, was destroyed. No one knew it would come so soon. Almost three months ago, Gongsun Shu dared to refuse Zhang Yu, and then he fought against Zhang Yu everywhere, but he was killed in an instant. This can only blame the Gongsun family for not understanding the situation. Now that we have entered a turbulent world, we have to yield to powerful warlords. When it was light, the whole Liaodong changed its color. No one can be above Zhang Yu. The Gongsun family was destroyed. The rest of the aristocratic families were small ones, and most of them were also destroyed. Guo Jia didn''t sleep all night. He came to Zhang Yu''s room at dawn. "Lord, my subordinates killed Gongsun''s family last night. Gongsun committed suicide, but his son Gongsun Kang disappeared." Guo Jia said. "If you run away, you''ll run away, and no one can turn over any big waves. Now the most important thing is to restore the order of Liaodong as soon as possible. These aristocratic families have been destroyed, their land has been confiscated, and the people they controlled have been organized." A Gongsun Kang can''t be named here in Zhangyu. Although Gongsun Kang was a vassal in the original history, now he is nothing without the support of Gongsun''s family. "It''s the Lord. I''ll arrange it." Guo Jia left. Zhang Yu also began a busy day. Soon, Liaodong became stable, and since then, Liaodong has not been able to issue many decrees smoothly. Time quietly into the winter. Zhang Yu, who pays close attention to the situation in Wuhuan, gets unexpected news. "How could that be? All the departments of Wuhuan are fighting for the refugees. No wonder they haven''t come to revenge yet. " Zhang Yu got the news that all the departments of Wuhuan were busy with the action of seizing the population. It turns out that Zhang Yu has exchanged his basic population for ten times, and a large number of people are increasing all over the world. Of course, these grassland tribes are the same. In order to strengthen themselves, these tribes began to fight for population, and then began to scuffle. "The good news is that we have more time to prepare. The bad news is that the population of Wuhuan has increased greatly, and there will be more troops going south in the future." Zhang Yu has a stone in his heart. We must find a way to solve the problem of Wuhuan. Of course, military expansion is an effective way. But now Liaodong has another 20000 troops, so it can''t afford to raise so many people. "Step by step, step by step." But Zhang Yu didn''t have more ways at this time. After that, Zhang Yu devoted himself to the development. The good news soon came that with the efforts of Gu Yong and all the craftsmen, the workshop in the South had begun production. Shenxianniang has been produced, and other workshops have begun to produce. While developing, Zhang Yu reorganized the military. Militarily, although the number of troops has not increased, the training has not stopped for a moment. In terms of development, Zhang Yu recruited tens of thousands of refugees from other parts of Youzhou, and then established a large number of farms. Two months later, Liaodong entered the cold winter season. In addition to the hot work in the south of Da County, most parts of Eastern Liaoning had to stop all production activities because of heavy snow. The south is close to the sea, and it will be warmer, and it can continue to work. At least the workshop has not stopped for a moment. That day, Zhang Yu was working in his study, and Guo Jia came in a hurry. "Lord, it was sent to the door early in the morning. My subordinates have seen it first. The above things are very important." Guo Jia said in a letter to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was shocked when he opened the letter. "Wuhuan really wants to invade the South on a large scale." The original content of the letter was that Wuhuan began to invade the South with an army of at least 100000 people. Zhang Yu has no idea of the 100000 troops. "It''s not clear whether it''s true or false, but my subordinates have sent someone to check it out." Guo Jia said. "Whether it''s true or not, get ready right away." Zhang Yu did not dare to be careless, so that several men began to gather forces, and began to reserve all kinds of materials. There is no room for carelessness at this time. Two days later, Zhang Yu got the exact news that Wuhuan did invade the south again. At least the news that Wuhuan had assembled a large army came from the border. It turned out that the internal fighting between Wuhuan had stopped. Qiu Liju became the king of Wuhuan and unified all the departments. It was at the peak of his military strength. "Lord, now the road is blocked by heavy snow. It''s also very difficult for Wuhuan to go south, at least not for half a month." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu knew that the invasion of Wuhuan to the South was certain. Because of the population explosion and their lack of food, they had to invade and plunder to the south. "Do you know who gave us the news?" Zhang Yu is still thinking about the person who gave him the letter. If it wasn''t for this mysterious letter, Zhang Yu would be a few days late to get the news. "I don''t know. I don''t have any news." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu sighed and did not continue to ask about it. "Fengxiao, one hundred thousand Wuhuan troops, what''s your good way?" Zhang Yu asked Ji Guojia. "Lord, there is no good way, but there is a stupid way." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu motioned to Guo Jia. Guo Jia took a sip of Zhangyu''s tea and said, "Lord, Wuhuan''s 100000 troops went south and didn''t carry much food. Our main suggestion is that Qingbi should let them not get food. We should find a chance to cut off their food supply, and Wuhuan would retreat." "Well, that''s the way to prepare." Zhang Yu made a decision immediately. Guo Jia''s method is not very good, but it is suitable for the situation at this time. How about pushing back Wuhuan? It will certainly invade south in the coming year. But Zhang Yu said, "well, fifty thousand troops are coming to kill us. I''m afraid it''s easy for you to come. It''s not so easy to leave." When Zhang Yu knew that not all Wuhuan people were killing him, he was a little relieved. However, this is also normal, where can a Liaodong satisfy the Wuhuan people. Wu Huan''s goal is the whole Youzhou. Only in this way can he support them. If Zhang Yu wants people to spread the news, other places must be prepared. Chapter 239 More than one hundred thousand Wuhuan troops covered the whole Youzhou. In Liaodong and Wuhuan, for revenge, there were 50000 troops along the way. Fifty thousand troops is also a great pressure on Liaodong. If you are trapped in the city, Zhang Yu''s 20000 troops will block it with confidence, but if the other armies of Wuhuan surround you, you will be defeated. It''s not wise to fight with Wuhuan. Before the war, Zhang Yu called his men again. "Fengxiao, you take people to prepare materials, make sure that the people who withdraw into the mountains can spend the winter safely." Zhang Yu gave Guo Jia 5000 people and countless supplies. Zhang Yu has exchanged more than two million points these days, mainly for grain and weapons. To live in the mountains this time, food is essential. Guo Jia took orders. So Zhang Yu began to decorate. "Hansheng, we need more time. You take 5000 cavalry to the north to prepare immediately. Your main task is to delay Wuhuan''s going south. You must preserve your strength." Zhang Yu said. Huang Zhong also took orders. Zhang Yu looked at the rest of Dianwei and said to Zhao Yun, "evil comes with Zilong and I look for the ambush place. This time, we don''t stick to the city, but take the initiative to attack." Dianwei always has a strong campaign, and nothing else, while Zhao Yun has a strong worry. It was a great disaster for Wuhuan to go south. Zhang Yu took people to action, walked for three days and found a place. "Evil come, Zilong, you see, ambushing Wuhuan people here, there are dense forests on both sides, as long as the fire is together, they can''t run." Zhang Yu stood on a hill, looking down and said. There are highlands on both sides, and a dense forest in the middle, with a road in the middle. Dian Wei didn''t understand, but he was excited in his eyes. Zhao Yun frowned and said, "Lord, although the snow is not very thick, it can also be without feet. How can the fire start?" It''s not easy to set fire to the forest this winter. Without fire, it''s not a very good place to lay an ambush. "Ha ha, who says that there can''t be a big fire in winter, I''ll try to turn this place into a sea of fire." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "If that''s true, then it''s no problem to win Wuhuan. We''ll have a block on both sides. The people of Wuhuan must be very confused in the fire, and some of them can be burned to death." Zhao Yun said with doubts. Zhang Yu didn''t speak and took people to prepare. The people of Wuhuan didn''t arrive so soon, but Zhang Yu and his family had time. Although the dense forest was bare and the leaves were all gone, there was a thick layer of withered branches and leaves under the heavy snow. Zhang Yu asked people to get rid of the snow. With more than 10000 people working together, it is not very difficult to get rid of the heavy snow in the dense forest. More than 10000 people were busy living, and soon a layer of snow was cleared away. At this time, a long transportation team came, and Gu Yong was the leader. "Yuan Tan, you are here, waiting for you." Zhang Yu took people to meet him and said. "Lord, as soon as I heard that you wanted these materials to beat back the Wuhuan people, my subordinates kept on their way for fear that they would be a little late." Gu Yong said. "Good. It''s just the right time to come. " Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to carry the materials. "Ha ha, my Lord, it''s immortal wine. It''s wonderful. I just had a few drinks to warm my body." Dian Wei said happily when he saw that all the goods on the bus were made of immortal wine. Zhang Yu stares at Dian Wei, he can only obediently put down the wine. Dian Wei knew that Zhang Yu would not let him drink at this time. But Dian Wei was also curious. He touched the wine jar and said, "Lord, do you want to make Wuhuan people drunk and kill them one by one?" "You can think of it." Zhang Yu said something about Dian Wei, and then said, "the outcome of this battle is these things. They are all moved to the woods. Now is not the time to use them." People began to carry materials. This time, Zhang Yu had to pay a lot of money. He brought thousands of jars of shenxianniang, and some of them would come later. As long as it was only produced here for a few months, the output was not high. What''s more, Zhang Yu later asked them to drink alcohol without careful brewing. That''s right. Zhang Yu used these wine for fire attack. After the arrangement, the next thing to do is to wait. Wu Huan''s speed is much slower than Zhang Yu thought. The main problem is food. The food the Wuhuan people bring is cattle and sheep. Cavalry can be fast, but with a group of cattle and sheep, it can''t be fast. Originally, Wu Huan wanted to send 30000 troops to the South first, but Huang Zhong came to contact them once. Wu Huan people withdrew and did not dare to leave easily, for fear that there was something wrong with the cattle and sheep. All the way to the south, Zhang Yu and his family got a batch of wine. Twenty days later, these Wuhuan people finally arrived. Huang Zhong''s men attacked them several times, winning and losing, consuming more than 2000 troops, while Huang Zhong himself lost hundreds of people. "Here we are, ready for action." When the Wuhuan people were 20 li away from them, Zhang Yu ordered the action to begin. Wine in various places, at this time are opened, and then directly poured into the ground, there are some piles together, open the lid, put a pile of hay on top. The air was full of wine. A lot of wine jars were piled up by the roadside. At the roadside wine jar, Zhang Yu had people dig a long ditch. At this time, the ditch was filled with wine, and then a lot of wine jars were stacked, covered with hay and other things, and finally a layer of snow was sprinkled on it. These are all prepared in advance and will be completed soon. After that, the enemy will be only five miles away. Zhang Yu orders Huang Zhong to bypass Wu Huan and wait for an opportunity. "Wuhuan, I''ve come all the way. Today, I''ll treat you with good wine." Everything is ready for the enemy to come in. After waiting for a while, the enemy approached. "What''s the taste? It''s so fragrant." "Yes, it''s delicious." "Is there a treasure ahead?" Wuhuan people slowly walked into the ambush and smelled the smell of wine. Wuhuan people hesitated for a while. They didn''t smell the fragrance and didn''t know anything. The tribal leaders of Wuhuan were alert. "Fast through here, don''t stop." After thinking about it, the leader of Wuhuan still felt that he should leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid any ambush. The smell is pleasant and comfortable, which makes Wuhuan people not realize that the smell is also dangerous. Wuhuan people speed up, and Zhang Yu on the top of the mountain looks excited. He took a bow and arrow from the soldier and an arrow with fire in his hand. Zhang Yu watched the enemy enter the ambush, so he filled it with bows and arrows. "Whew ~" The arrow breaks through the air, and the arrow carries the fire. In the blue sky, an arrow with a small fire leaps up into the sky. Many people look at it and see the fire. Suddenly, there are many red flowers in the sky. The flower will beat, as if with the smell of death. Chapter 240 Zhang Yu''s arrows are orders, and countless small flames are falling in the sky. "Boom ~" When the fire fell on the hay, it immediately burst into flames. The fire spread rapidly and burned on both sides. Suddenly, the fire came to the two "ditches" on the side of the road, which were full of wine. "Boom ~" A very high fire broke out on both sides, forming two walls of fire. "Enemy attack." "Oh, my God, it''s snowy. How can there be a big fire?" "Fire, fire, fire." "Steady, steady." After the fire broke out, there was a mess down below. The horses, in particular, have been neighing. The most fear of action is fire. There are fires on both sides. Wuhuan''s soldiers had to try their best to control the horses. "Bang ~" "Bang ~" "Bang ~" Suddenly there were some loud noises. After a few loud noises, Wuhuan''s horses completely lost control and began to run. Although the road was spacious enough, there were so many people in Wuhuan that the chaos immediately crowded together. The horses were frightened and ran rampant. I don''t know how many people were killed. Dian Wei beside Zhang Yu said: "Lord, it''s amazing. It can really start a fire. But why is there a loud noise all the time? " Zhang Yu said with a smile, "it was an explosion. The wine jar was on fire and there was a big explosion." Zhang Yu deliberately hid so many wine jars on both sides of the road to make an explosion. The big bang made the whole team in chaos. Not to mention how many people were killed by the horses, many of the horses ran into the fire and were burned alive after being frightened. Many soldiers were thrown into the fire and were burned alive. The most serious problem was the crowding. Many horses and Wuhuan soldiers were directly squeezed into the fire. Zhang Yu, they can feel waves of heat on both sides of the highlands. The heat wave in winter is frightening. I don''t know how many lives were swallowed by the fire below. "There won''t be much accident in this war. You all go to the rear to support Hansheng." Zhang Yu looked at the fire below and said. Dian Wei Zhao Yun took orders and left with people. Zhang Yu knows that not everyone has entered the ambush circle, but some of them have not. As long as these people get into chaos, Zhang Yu will have another chance. In other words, those who did not enter the ambush circle are also in disorder. Huang Zhong took the opportunity to kill and sneaked on the Wuhuan people from behind. The people of Wuhuan on the road were in chaos. "Quickly, disperse their flocks and herds for me, disperse them." Yelled Huang Zhong after he succeeded in the attack. Huang Zhong rushed for a while, then dispersed their flocks and herds, and then Huang Zhong retreated. After a while, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun kill each other. Huang Zhong takes the opportunity to kill Wu Huan. "Get out, get out." A tribal leader of Wuhuan saw that the situation was very unfavorable, so he quickly came down and retreated. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun cover up for a while and then retreat. "Lord, great victory, great victory." Huang Zhong and others came and said excitedly. Zhang Yu is also excited. He has a plot. He doesn''t know how many enemies he killed. That rubs rubs the upward soaring integral to explain, this harvest is very huge. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Hansheng and Zilong took some people to ambush in front of them to prevent the enemy from killing them back. The rest of them opened up to clean the battlefield and collected all the horses, cattle and sheep for me." They took orders, and Gu Yong and others who were hiding in the mountains were called out to help. The fire burned for a long time, and there was smoke until dark. Huang Zhong ambushed for a long time, determined that the remaining Wuhuan people had gone far away, and then came back to help clean up the battlefield. After a day and a night of cleaning, the surrounding battlefield was cleaned. The main reason is that the horses, cattle and sheep are too scattered to collect. The number of cattle and sheep eaten by the 50000 army is huge. Zhang Yu happily sent people to drive the cattle and sheep back, and then some people began to clean the fire. By this time, the fire had gone out and the people went in. "It''s, it''s all hell on earth." "Ouch ~" Some of the people who had been under stress began to throw up. In the middle of the road, there are lots of corpses, some of them are trampled to death, some of them are killed by explosion, and some of them are suffocated. Both sides of the fire, the air was evacuated, plus smoke, many people were smoked to death, death is terrible. Zhang Yu also felt uncomfortable. After a turn, he walked away and asked the soldiers to deal with it. According to some statistics, at least 30000 people of the enemy were killed in this battle. More than 30000 Wuhuan cavalry were destroyed by Zhang Yu. It was put out by a fire. Zhang Yu takes people back to Xiangping. The difference is that this time I brought a lot of cattle, sheep and horses back. "Ha ha, Lord, with these cattle and sheep, our food pressure has been reduced a lot." On the way, Gu Yong was very happy. The other generals were also very happy. Zhao Yun said happily, "Lord, this time we have more than 8000 high-quality horses. This time we can set up cavalry." Zhang Yu talked less all the way, and the army of Wuhuan, which was 50000 yuan, was broken. But there are tens of thousands of Wuhuan troops plundering in other places. With tens of thousands of Wuhuan troops, I''m afraid Youzhou is no match. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s wonderful move to ignite the fire with wine, I''m afraid he would not be the opponent of the 50000 Wuhuan army. "The power is still too weak." Along the way, Zhang Yu thought of many ways, but he could not solve the harm of Wu Huan. When he arrived in Xiangping City, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to rest and let Gu Yong separate the cattle and sheep. To the people on their farm. It''s useless to keep these cattle and sheep, but they will become a burden. Once Wu Huan kills them again, they can only be abandoned. However, Zhang Yu''s move has greatly increased his prestige in Liaodong, and some people who have not joined the farm begin to feel excited. There are too many advantages to join the farm. Without saying anything else, the whole farm can be quickly withdrawn into the mountains within one day, the houses will be burned down, and new buildings will be built within a few days. It is powerful and efficient. The key is to get Zhang Yu''s help. When he returned to Xiangping City, Zhang Yu paid close attention to the war situation in Youzhou. Liaoxi County, the next county, was also invaded by Wuhuan, causing great losses. There''s no news from far away. Zhang Yu brings in several important men. "Although Liaodong is peaceful, after Wuhuan plundered other places, he will surely take revenge. So, it''s better for us to take the initiative." Zhang Yu said to several people. We all know that it is inevitable for Wuhuan to come back for revenge. "Lord, if we take the initiative to attack, Liaodong will be empty. If Wuhuan attacks at this time, how can we deal with it?" Gu Yong asked first. As soon as Zhang Yu''s eyes were fixed, he said what he thought on the road: "let the people continue to stay in the mountains and empty the city to Wuhuan people." Everyone admires Zhang Yu very much. Not everyone has the courage. Chapter 241 Let''s not talk about Zhang Yu, let''s talk about those Wuhuan people who went south to Liaodong. These people are scared, did not expect Wuhuan people mighty south, but fled back. The sudden fire and the continuous loud noise made everyone in Wuhuan very afraid. This loud noise, it can be said, directly led to the chaos of Wu Huan''s army, and he couldn''t escape. After the loud noise, all the people were shocked. "Terrible, terrible." Although the bucket escaped, it was still in fear. He is a tribal leader. Several tribal leaders who went with him failed to escape. Their 50000 army was formed by several tribes. Now he is the only one who escapes. Several leaders are in the front and die directly in the sea of fire. "It must be the help of the devil. How could there be such a big fire all of a sudden?" In his mind, bugen can''t forget the sea of fire. With more than 10000 people, bugentang didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he ran back directly. He didn''t know what would happen if he went back. Anyway, he didn''t have the courage to stay. Bugen bucket with people ran, Liaodong this road is completely broken. Zhang Yu thought about it for two days, and then decided to send troops to attack other places. "Fengxiao and Yuantan, you two can keep our family and go down to the south. We can mainly keep our workshops. Even if other places are completely destroyed, we can build them overnight." Zhang Yu said to Guo Jia and Gu Yong. Guo Jia and Gu Yong finally decide to let Zhang Yu take risks. This time, Zhang Yu decided to take 12000 cavalry out, and the rest of them were given to Guo Jia and Gu Yong, so that they could go south to guard their family. In fact, Zhang Yu dares to be like this. The people of Wuhuan in Liaodong will not run so far. As everyone knows, there is nothing in the southeast of Liaoning. Many places are desolate, and the people of Wuhuan will not run there to rob. They don''t know that it will become one of the most important places for Zhangyu in the future. After the decision, Zhang Yu and his family began to act separately. "All right, you go and get ready. We''ll start tomorrow." Zhang Yu said to several generals. Take the initiative, go to other places to kill the enemy, reduce their pressure, but also help themselves. "Newspaper, Lord, someone is looking for you outside. They call you an old friend." The soldier came in and said. Zhang Yu, who wanted to have a rest, stopped and went back to the main hall of the prefect''s mansion. Then he said to the soldiers, "please let him in." Zhang Yu doesn''t ask anyone, no matter whether it''s a real friend or a fake friend. Anyway, he''s leaving tomorrow. It''s good to see him. Soon the soldier came in with a man in a black robe, a black hat and a veil. Zhang Yu can only see from his figure that he is a woman. "You go down first." Zhang Yu waved the others out. Zhang Yu can see that he is familiar with this person, but he really can''t figure out who it is. "Who are you?" Zhang Yu stepped forward and said to her. Come out of the jade hand, slowly pull down their veil. "Ning er." Zhang Yu called out in surprise. He didn''t expect Zhang Ning to come back. "Husband, I miss you so much." Zhang Yu came forward and hugged Zhang Ning. After a long time, he said, "me too. I''ve been sending people to find Ning''er, but I can''t find you." Zhang Yu did not expect that he would meet Zhang Ning here. Zhang Yu let go of Zhang Ning, but holding her shoulder, he said, "Ning''er, where are you? My husband has been looking for you." Zhang Ning shed tears and said for a long time, "I was sent out by my father. When I came back, the yellow scarf business was over, and my father and uncles were gone. I don''t know where to go Zhang Yu wiped Zhang Ning''s tears and said, "Ning''er, do you blame me?" Said Zhang Jiao three brothers, their death has a direct relationship with Zhang Yu. Zhang Ning shook his head and said, "at first, I always blame my husband, so I always hide. Although the letter my father left me shows that I can''t blame you, they are my father and uncle. They all died in your hands. How can I put them down?" Zhang Yu knows very well that although none of the three brothers died directly in his hands, they all died in his hands. Moreover, he was the most meritorious person to wipe out Huang Jin. Anyway, Zhang Ning should blame himself. "But now I understand that my father''s path is wrong. Even if it''s not you, he can''t escape his own fate. Dad has analyzed with me in his letter that if it wasn''t for you, the fate of Huang Jin would be more miserable, and he would also harm more people. " Zhang Ning slowed down and said, "so I don''t blame my husband at all." Zhang Yu was so happy that he hugged Zhang Ning again. We are happy to get together. Zhang Yu is happy, and Zhang Ning is also happy. "Ning''er, don''t go this time, OK?" "Well, I won''t go." Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning for a while, then kisses her. Zhang Yu regains Zhang Ning''s familiar taste and kisses deeply. One hand reached into Zhang Ning''s clothes. "Well, this little girl has grown up a lot." Zhang Yu felt the great strength and felt the amazing elasticity. The two became hot. Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning and goes to the back yard. Entering the room, they kiss and release their clothes. "Sit down and let my husband have a good look at my little Ning''er." Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning and lets her sit on her lap. "My husband is still so lustful. No wonder the whole world is full of rumors that your husband is lecherous. It''s said that you even molested the queen. " Zhang Ning Du mouth said. It''s true to tease the queen, but even if it''s not estimated that those people will make it in order to discredit Zhang Yu, who told him to have a little relationship with the queen. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care, this kind of words won''t spread to Liu HONGNA. Even if the whole world knows it, Liu Hong doesn''t know it. Even if I know, I don''t believe it. "My husband is lecherous, but he is only lecherous to his own women." Zhang said, kissing Zhang Ning''s chest. Zhang Ning also felt the heat of Zhang Yu''s whole body again, holding his neck in both hands. There was no more nonsense between them, and they fought fiercely again. Hot two people release missing. It has been more than two years since the yellow scarf rebellion. Two people are changing posture, has been deep into each other, as if never separate. Although it was winter, both of them were sweating. Zhang Yu is naturally able to withstand a hundred battles, and Zhang Ning is not bad, tightly around Zhang Yu. There was a big fight, and it was not until after midnight that they were quiet. Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning and talks about his missing for two years. "Husband, in the past two years, I''ve been in the presence of a saint. The yellow scarf has gone underground, but I still keep the information. I told you that I was the one who was going to go south." Zhang Ning said. Chapter 242 Zhang Yu was very surprised. In the history of time and space, Zhang Yu and Xu Ming Dan have been added, so Zhang Jiao has time and energy to arrange the future generations. Before his death, she asked Zhang Ning to bury the treasure of the yellow scarf, which is part of it. Before that, Zhang Bao also arranged a batch of treasure of the yellow scarf. After that, Zhang Jiao let the previous intelligence affairs go underground, and then transferred them to Zhang Ning as a whole. Zhang Ning didn''t tell Zhang Yu about the yellow scarf treasure, because Zhang Jiao gave Zhang Ning a condition, but Zhang Yu didn''t meet the condition at this time, so Zhang Ning won''t tell Zhang Yu. As they spoke, they gradually fell asleep. Zhang Yu has a special feeling for Zhang Ning, and their experiences are legendary. Zhang Ning was a lovely little Lori, but her experience is something that others can''t experience in their life. Now there is a mature feeling in her loveliness. But no matter what kind of person Zhang Ning is, it''s Zhang Yu''s Xiao Ning''er. "Wake up!" Zhang Ning wakes up and sees Zhang Yu looking at him. "Husband, if you are going to go out to war, I will follow you." Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "this time can''t, this time it''s a big fast war, a Blitzkrieg. You have to run back and forth all the time. I don''t want you to be like this as soon as you come back." Zhang Ning finally nodded, did not want to bring trouble to Zhang Yu. "I''ll go first, and you''ll get up later, and then follow them to the south." Zhang Yu shaved Zhang Ning''s small nose and said. Zhang Ning nodded cleverly. At this time, she couldn''t get up. She was tossed by Zhang Yu several times last night. Zhang Yu left, and when he arrived outside the city, more than 10000 troops were ready. "Go." After Zhang Yu arrived, he took people to set out directly. The army headed east and West. At this time, the west of Liaoning was also full of war, and many places were looted by the Wuhuan people. Three days later, they arrived in western Liaoning. "Lord, there is a Wuhuan army, about 1000 people, looting in a village." Zhao Yunlai reports. Zhao Yun as a forward with the collection of intelligence, received the news immediately sent to report said. "One man with three thousand soldiers and horses, encircle from several directions, and no enemy can let go." Zhang Yu said. Although more than 1000 enemies are few, Zhang Yu''s fight is to be sudden. He can''t let the enemy know in advance, so he can''t let them go and let them report. Zhang Yu and several generals with 3000 people each rushed up from several directions. They first form a big ring around the periphery. "Kill." After encircling, Zhang Yu and they rushed to the village at the same time. At this time, those Wuhuan people were still looting, and they were not aware of the danger. "No, there are enemies." As Zhang Yu approached, the rumbling sound of the horse''s hooves also found danger in Ben. But they are already late. When they get on the horse and rush out of the village to prepare for the battle, Zhang Yu and they are close. "Poof." Zhang Yu was the first to meet the enemy, and his halberd ran directly through the chest of a Wuhuan soldier. Then the Bawang halberd whirled, stabbed the Wuhuan soldiers and took him off the horse. Zhang Yu''s horse didn''t stop, but rushed in directly. The soldiers behind follow Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu cut down the enemy from left to right. At this time, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong came up from other directions. Wuhuan was immediately surrounded by enemies, and then he was split up and wiped out in a few moments. "My Lord, I killed more than 1100 enemies, harvested more than 800 horses, and seized a lot of weapons." After cleaning the battlefield, Huang Zhong said in a deep voice. Zhang Yu looked around and saw that there were a lot of spoils in the open space. These were looted by the Wuhuan people. All the plundered by the Wuhuan people were carried on horses. Zhang Yu''s face is a little bad. Although this pile of booty is valuable and helpful to Zhang Yu, it''s all from the death of many Han people. "Leave all the grain to the villagers and let''s go." These properties can not be left to them, which will harm them, but the food must be left, otherwise they will not survive. After winning the battle, Zhang Yu is not very happy. But soon he adjusted, and it was chaotic times. Keep looking for targets with the army. After the people of Wuhuan arrived in Youzhou, except for some big troops attacking big cities, others scattered out to plunder. So Zhang Yu killed three waves of people in five days in western Liaoning, all of them were more than 1000 people. "Lord, we killed them three waves in a row. Wuhuan may find out the problem soon." Huang Zhong said during the March. Zhang Yu also thought of this problem, so he said: "since we are going to be found, we should take advantage of the fact that they haven''t found out and have a big fight." Zhang Yu immediately ordered Zhao Yun to avoid Wuhuan''s team, and then went to find the big army. Two days later, Zhao Yun found a Wuhuan army of 3000 men. "Three thousand people, that''s him. Eat them in one bite." Zhang Yu immediately made a decision, with 3000 people. It''s not difficult. It can be solved quickly and won''t be entangled. It''s just right for them. Although they can eat 3000 people, Zhang Yu and his family are still waiting patiently. It was not until the night that Zhang Yu began to take action. "Lord, they''re camping, but they''re not on guard." Zhao Yun said. Zhang Yu said with a sneer, "they have never suffered a loss except in Liaodong, so they are so arrogant." Zhang Yu said. "The old rule is to attack them in four ways." Zhang Yu said. Then several people separated, each with thousands of people from several directions. This time they made a quiet detour and then divided into four directions. All of a sudden, three arrows with fire appeared in the night sky. This is the signal of attack, which was sent by Zhang Yu. "Kill." After the arrow breaks through the air, Zhang Yu shouts out and takes people to charge. The horses ran, and soon wuhuanna heard the news. But it''s all too late. They haven''t fully reflected yet. Zhang Yu and they have reached the account. "Tear ~" Zhang Yu rushed into Wuhuan''s tent, cut open the enemy''s tent with a halberd, and then charged in. Without stopping, Zhang Yu rushed out from the other side of the camp. As for the Wuhuan people in the tent, they were either trampled to death or killed by later soldiers. Zhang Yu broke more than ten tents in a row, but no one stopped him. Many Wuhuan people were still sleeping, and they didn''t react at all. Even if the reaction comes, there is no time to prepare. When Zhang Yu took people to the middle, he finally met the resistance of some Wuhuan people. Without hesitation, Zhang Yu takes people to rush in. In the middle of the Wuhuan people crazy attack cut, don''t let the Wuhuan people gather. After a short time, Dianwei killed and both sides attacked crazily. There was a faint sign that the Wuhuan people collapsed again. When Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong both killed, the Wuhuan people collapsed directly. Chapter 243 There is not much suspense about this sneak attack. The unprepared Wuhuan people have only been slaughtered. After a while, the whole camp of Wuhuan was leveled. None of the more than 3000 Wuhuan people were left, and they were slaughtered by Zhang Yu. "Lord, the seizure statistics have come out." Huang Zhong reports. Zhang Yu is sitting in front of the fire, indicating several generals to sit down. "I''ll probably just talk about the seizure. I''ll rob us of all this. No matter how much we have seized, we won''t be happy." Zhang Yu said lightly. Several generals sat down, and some of them were heavy hearted. "Lord, this time we killed 3320 enemies, lost 731 people and seized a lot of property, which is worth more than 6 million. More than 3000 horses were captured. " Huang Zhong said briefly. Along the way, Zhang Yu and his family have not lost much. Now they have lost more than 1600 people. Every time we exterminated the Wuhuan people, we got good results. Now we have accumulated more than 10 million dollars of wealth. A lot of war horses were captured this time. The Wuhuan people were solved before they met the war horses. After Huang Zhong finished, Zhao Yun continued: "Lord, my subordinates got the news that this group of Wuhuan conquered the county and city in western Liaoning, so they had so much wealth. In addition, they also imprisoned a large number of Han people in the city, ready to take them back to be slaves." The people of Wuhuan like to capture a large number of Han people as slaves, many of them every year. Especially like catching women back. Zhang Yu took a deep breath, but his anger was burning. "Zilong, you immediately take a team to raid the county city and rescue the people." "No Zhao Yun got up and left. At this time, Zhang Yu suddenly realized that his responsibility is very important. The whole Youzhou was destroyed by the Wuhuan people. "We must stop the Wuhuan people from continuing to destroy." Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said. "Dry, Lord, we will kill wherever you say we will." Said dianway. "I''m going to the grassland." Zhang Yu said it word by word. There is a strong sense of killing in the words. Zhang Yuzhe is going to kill Wuhuan''s hometown and force Wuhuan people to retreat. "That''s great. It''s hard to go to their grandma''s house." Pawey got excited without even thinking about it. Huang Zhong is a little worried. Wuhuan people, everyone is a soldier, although their army is outside, but still not so easy to deal with. The women of Wuhuan were also able to fight. Therefore, Huang Zhong is a little worried. "Lord, we are not familiar with the grassland. It''s easy to get lost in the prairie. Is it too risky?" Huang Zhong said. Risk. It''s too risk. But Zhang Yu had no other choice. This was the only way to stop the Wuhuan people from harming Youzhou. Even if Zhang Yu had been running in the counties of Youzhou, he could not stop them. They can''t kill the large-scale Wuhuan army, but they can only encounter a wave in a few days. Before, they would be so smooth because the Wuhuan people have not got the news, but now they must have got the news. It''s difficult to think about it as before. After dawn, Zhao Yun came back. He had solved about 1000 Wuhuan left in the city, and successfully rescued the Han people who were captured by them. After Zhao Yun came back, several people together, and finally Zhang Yu made the decision to send troops to the grassland. "As long as we break down a few of their tribes, the Wuhuan people will arrive and threaten, and at least withdraw some of them. Then we can withdraw." Zhang Yu said. Several people agreed that this is the best way to solve the Wuhuan threat as soon as possible. So instead of going west, Zhang Yu turned north. Three days later, three Wuhuan people with 10000 armies each rushed to Liaoxi to encircle Zhangyu, but they had disappeared. In three days, Zhang Yu and his family had reached the grassland border, and all the places along the way were destroyed by the Wuhuan people. "Deep in the grassland, it must be our territory in the future." On the edge of the grassland, Zhang Yu pointed to the front with his whip. All the soldiers were inspired by Zhang Yu and their morale was high. Zhang Yu led the army into the grassland. The scouts spread out to find the tribe of Wuhuan. Zhang Yu and they hid for tens of miles, waiting for darkness. After dark, they also moved forward carefully, and finally laid an ambush ten miles away. The grassland is very cold. Zhang Yu asked them not to drink a sip of wine. Dare not make a fire, can only be so warm. When it''s early in the morning, Zhang Yu orders to attack. The army advanced quietly. The people of Wuhuan tribe are all sleeping, and there are few people on duty in this cold day. Zhang Yu and they arrived. In the distance, tents were all over the place, and a little spark was flickering. Zhang Yu''s face is quiet and his heart is full of water. He wants to launch a massacre just like Wu Huan. After a struggle, Zhang yutie came down. "Kill." A loud roar broke the silence of the night, and the sound of the horse''s hooves sounded. Zhang Yu and his family have moved two li away quietly. Now the horses are running, and soon they will be killed. More than 10000 troops broke in and killed them in three directions. The sleeping enemy has no time to respond. Zhang Yu goes in the same direction as Dian Wei, Huang Zhong goes in the same direction as Zhao Yun, and goes to the middle. For a moment, the sound of the tent tearing, the sound of the horses neighing, and the sound of weapons intersecting all around. More crying. At this time, no one had pity and tried his best to kill the enemy. "Drive their cattle and sheep away, and take their horses away." After controlling the situation, Zhang Yu ordered. Fighting until dawn, most of the Wuhuan people were killed, and only a few escaped. Thousands of tents were destroyed and a large area of land was devastated. Zhang Yu''s heart trembles when he looks at the corpses on the ground. Maybe some of them are ordinary people. But thinking of more people being slaughtered in Youzhou, Zhang Yu''s heart gradually hardened. After daybreak, Zhang Yu asked people to organize the battlefield. "My Lord, there are too many gains this time. We can''t take away a lot of materials." Huang Zhong came over and said. "We only need horses and skins, and some food." Zhang Yu said. Many horses were captured this time. After all, they belonged to a big tribe. There were more than 20000 horses, of which more than 10000 were excellent war horses. There are tens of thousands of cattle and sheep. After all, they are the food of more than 10000 people. There are also many animal skins, which are what Zhang Yu needs most. Because the grassland is too cold. Chapter 244 "Lord, we found hundreds of Han people in the tribe. They were all captured by the Wuhuan people as slaves." Zhao Yun came with hundreds of people. When Zhang Yu saw these people, he was very thin, many of them still had whip marks on their bodies, and he was still wearing thin clothes in winter. "Come on, put those skins on them." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu shivered at the sight of many people. After they put on their skins and ate something, Zhang Yu said to them, "there are horses and food here. Go back by yourself, but now Youzhou is under the army of Wuhuan. Be careful when you go back." Zhang Yu wants to take these people back, but it''s impossible. They are fighting. It''s too dangerous to take them. Zhang Yu doesn''t know if they can survive when they go back. Maybe they will be gone when they meet Wuhuan people on the way. But this is not the time to bring them. "My Lord, do you still want to go deep into the grassland?" Just then, a man in his thirties stood up and said. Zhang Yu saw that his face was full of beard, his hair was messy, and his face was full of vicissitudes. Zhang Yu did not answer him, but stared at him with sharp eyes. "Don''t get me wrong, my Lord. I used to be a magistrate in Liaodong. After the county was broken down, I was taken as a slave." Then the man ran out of his clothes and said, "this is a map I secretly drew. I drew it after reading their map and eavesdropping on their speech." Zhang Yu''s eyes brightened. This is an important thing. Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Zhao Yun goes to take out the map. As soon as Zhang Yu saw it, it turned out to be a map of the grassland, which clearly indicated many Wuhuan tribes, even the distance and scale. "Good, great." Zhang Yu couldn''t help shouting after reading it. This map gives Zhang Yu a direction, at least not in the grassland. Originally, Zhang Yu was still worried about how to enter the grassland. You can''t go around all day. It''s easy to have an accident. The effect is not good. But with maps and some hills and lakes as references, Zhang Yu is very convenient for them to move. After reading the map, Zhang Yu said, "what''s your name? I''m the new governor of Liaodong. You will be my subordinate from now on. " Of course, Zhang Yu wants to recruit such talents. "I''m in Anyuan. I''d like to meet your majesty." Although Anyuan was puzzled, Zhang Yu was an important official of the imperial court. How could he become an important official when he was young. But it''s true that Zhang Yu has ten thousand Han troops behind him, so he doesn''t have much doubt. "Good. Now we have something to do. We can''t take you with us. You have to go back by yourself. " Zhang Yu said. "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates grew up in Liaodong. They are very familiar with this area and are sure to go back safely." Anyuan said. Zhang Yu nodded, and then said, "after you go back, you will hide in the mountains and come back to me after Wu Huan drives you away." Zhang Yu arranged for them and left. This time, they have two horses for one person, and there are many more horses to carry supplies. What''s more, they all wear cowhide and sheepskin to keep out the cold. With the warm skin, enough food and the configuration of one man and two horses, Zhang Yu has more confidence in going deep into the grassland. With the help of the map, Zhang Yu''s whereabouts disappeared in the vast grassland. "Lord, according to the map, there is a tribe more than 100 li away from here. It''s a small tribe, about 3000 people." Zhao Yun pointed to the map and said. "Eat them. According to the calculation, the news that we came to the prairie will not reach all parts of Youzhou until more than ten days later. During this period, we have to fight more, so that Wuhuan will feel pain." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu, for the sake of caution, waited until it was dark before they got close. Then the four of them took a team and killed them from several directions. A tribe of more than 3000 people, Zhang Yu, they used more than one hour to attack. Four directions attack at the same time, many sleeping Wuhuan people have no time to respond. They have no chance to unite, they can only be slaughtered. Zhang Yu easily slaughtered a tribe, and then disappeared on the grassland with his army. The two tribes were slaughtered, but many of them escaped. These people went a long way to get the news out. However, Zhang Yu and his family went all the way west, and they had to make a detour. Message delivery is not as fast as Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu ran for another two days tomorrow and broke a tribe in Wuhuan. Three tribes were broken. The whole grassland began to boil, and Zhang Yu''s news was also spread. "Lord, one day today, we found three Scouts of Wuhuan. I''m afraid our whereabouts have been exposed." Zhao Yun said. After conquering the three tribes of Wuhuan, Zhang Yu and his family were also found. Zhang Yu takes out the map and looks at it carefully. "It''s already deep in the grassland. There are three tribes around it. They are more than 100 Li apart. The cavalry can reach it in half a day." Zhang Yu said: "we attack which will soon be found, leaving us not too much time, a bad, will be entangled." Huang Zhong, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun all came together. "Lord, what do you think?" Huang Zhong asked. "Go south first and avoid them. Now the three tribes must be looking for us crazily, and even open the network to wait for us." Zhang Yu looked at the map and said, "we''re going south, just in the middle of Youzhou. We''ll try to attack them and then disappear. At that time, Wu Huan can''t understand our direction and can''t ambush us in advance." Zhang Yu said that several generals agreed with Zhang Yu. So under the leadership of Zhang Yu, they turned south again. This time, Zhang Yu took more than 30000 horses. There are so many horses attacking the tribe of Wuhuan. What they don''t know is that the people of these three tribes have organized more than 10000 troops waiting for them. They judged that Zhang Yu would continue to attack their rear area westward. But Zhang Yu went south and disappeared again. After they disappeared, Zhang Yu ran all the way south for five days. "Bao, Lord, the scouts who found Wuhuan in front of us may be Wuhuan''s army." Zhao Yunlai reports. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Zilong, you immediately take two thousand people and horses to ambush around and stop their scouts." Zhang Yu intercepted the scouts, and after some investigation, he finally found Wu Huan''s team. But this time, the team was special. It was a team that they returned to Wuhuan from Youzhou. More accurately, it''s a transportation team. A team transporting the goods and people they plundered from the Han Dynasty. Chapter 245 Zhang Yu saw that there were a large number of Han people in this special team. It''s because there are a lot of captives that it''s special. These are what Wuhuan got from Youzhou. Now he wants to take them back. "More than 10000 people, more than 3000 Wuhuan soldiers. It''s like delivering food. " It''s not that Zhang Yu is arrogant and despises Wuhuan''s soldiers. Zhang Yu also admits that Wuhuan is really powerful, at least in cavalry. At present, Zhang Yu can''t be hostile. But because of this, Wuhuan had no defense at all. Although many scouts were sent, they didn''t know when they were intercepted. Or it''s negligence, or it''s their habit. Zhang Yu and they set up the ambush quietly. These Wuhuan people are in a good mood. When they go back, they can enjoy what they get from this trip to the south. But they are doomed. "Dry, Lord, why should they beat those people and beat them so much?" Dianwei''s eyes were inflamed because he saw the Wuhuan people driving out the Han slaves and beating them all the time with a whip. Zhang Yu is also angry, but he has always been a ninja of his own emotions. "It will cost them enough." Zhang Yu clenched his left hand, and his eyes were full of hatred. "After the war between Hansheng and Zilong, save those Han people, and evil come and kill those Wuhuan soldiers with me." Zhang Yu orders quietly. Zhang Yu''s orders are sent to Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun, who are ambushing in other places. Wuhuan people unknowingly enter the ambush circle. They still swagger. Zhang Yu watched them enter the ambush circle and slowly raised his right hand. Seeing the signal, the archers put on their bows and ready to attack. "Let it go." With a wave of the big hand, ten thousand arrows are fired at the same time. Three shots in a row, like flying locusts. In the face of the sky full of arrow rain, Wuhuan people can only dodge left and right. They are clever enough to hide under the horses and use big knives to block them. What''s more, they are helpless in the face of the sky full of arrow rain. They can only let the arrows penetrate their bodies and die on the way back. "Kill." After three rounds of arrows, Zhang Yu and his men ambushed. The cavalry charged and cut into Wuhuan. Bawang halberd set off a shower of blood in the middle of Wuhuan. Massacre. Let out your anger. Many soldiers saw them bullying Han people. They all tried their best to kill the enemies who destroyed their homes. "Roar" Dian Wei roared and let out his anger. At the same time, he made a rapid impact and scattered the enemy''s formation. After a fight, Zhang Yu and they soon decided to win. Huang Zhong and Dian Wei also killed the Wuhuan people in custody. From the beginning of the attack to the end, the whole process is only half an hour. These Wuhuan people were used to arrogance, and they did not encounter much resistance all the way south. They don''t believe they will be attacked when they go back. But it turned out to be a real attack and almost total annihilation. "Zilong, send scouts to watch everything around." Looking at the messy scene, Zhang Yu knows that cleaning the battlefield is not so easy. The reason is tens of thousands of people and countless supplies. This time Wu Huan went south to plunder, he had collected too much material. Not to mention anything else, there are hundreds of cars carrying valuables alone. Of course, the most important thing for Wuhuan to go south was grain, which was a lot. There are also thousands of horses, which carry food or valuables. It took Zhang Yu two hours to sort out these things. "Lord, how to arrange these materials? There are so many people. " Huang Zhong came and asked. Zhang Yu thought about it for a while and said, "hide them in the mountains, and let the people transport the grain. But these properties are transported by our soldiers themselves, and hide them in the mountains. These are the capital for us to recruit troops and buy horses in the future." "My Lord, I have a request. Please accept it." Huang Zhong and other Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is surprised that Huang Zhong has always done more and talked less. Today he is a bit abnormal. Zhang Yu nodded, slightly serious said: "Han Sheng, please speak." Huang Zhong knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and said, "Lord, just now I know that Youzhou is in dire straits, and the people of Wuhuan are wantonly burning and killing. Now that we are in Youzhou, if we don''t do something, it''s really hard for our subordinates. " Zhang Yu didn''t let Huang Zhong get up, but said, "Hansheng, you know, we went to the depths of the grassland and risked so much to solve the danger of Youzhou." Huang Zhong bowed his head. He understood the truth, but he couldn''t get through it. For a long time, Huang Zhong said, "Lord, but the people of Wuhuan are also ordinary people. If we want to get revenge, we should go to their army to get revenge." When he conquered the Wuhuan tribe, many children, women and old people died miserably. Huang Zhong was always uncomfortable when he faced them. Why not Zhang Yu. But there''s no way. If we want to force the Wuhuan people to withdraw, we should disturb their rear area. It''s about making a choice and doing things you don''t want to do. "Hansheng, get up. As a general of the army, you should have what you insist on in your heart. Even if it is wrong, you must do it. " Zhang Yu gives Huang Zhong a vague answer, and then commands the army to move. If we put aside the positions of both sides, Zhang Yu can say that they have won a great victory this time. An inventory shows that there are more than 5000 horses, property is worth tens of millions, population and food are not included. Zhang Yu and they moved to the mountain. But they don''t have time to clean up the bodies all over the place. Shortly after Zhang Yu hid in the mountain, a group of five thousand Wuhuan people came. "Who did it, who did it." A leader of Wuhuan roared. "Look for it, dig three feet and find it out." The leader was furious. Don''t be angry. After a lot of hard work, all the results were looted when I finally went back. It''s because they work hard. In the end, their salary, wife and children become the property of others. No one can stand it. Wuhuan crazy search. Follow Zhang Yu''s trail all the way. But it turned out that the enemy was in the mountains. That Wu Huan leader hesitates, does not know any information of the enemy, he dare not go in. "Send someone to tell the king at once." The leader was angry, but he didn''t dare to make a decision. The news soon spread to Qiu Liju, who apparently unified the tribes of Wuhuan. At present, all tribes are subject to him, and he became the king of Wuhuan. This time, he led the army to the south to plunder in order to unite the tribes and consolidate his position. So it''s very important for him. "Reliable information?" At this time, Qiu Liju was in the big account. "Yes, several tribes have been broken down, and I''ve taken the people who came to deliver the news." Qiu Liju said. What Zha Qiu Liju receives is not the transportation team that Zhang Yu just raided, but the news of grassland spreads to him. Chapter 246 Zhang Yu hid in the mountains. He had expected that the Wuhuan people would never dare to chase into the mountains. Mountains are not their world. Grassland is their world. If they dare to go into the mountains, Zhang Yu will have a way to deal with it. One day after entering the mountain, Zhang Yu settled down these people. Zhang Yu summoned the generals. "When we enter the mountain, we will disappear in front of the Wuhuan people again. I guess they must be looking for us crazily now, and we have to show up at the time and place they least expect, so that we can have a chance to win. After all, we have more than 9000 people now, and there are tens of thousands of enemies." Several generals sat in the snow listening to Zhang Yu. "Lord, how can they not think of it?" Dian Wei said frankly. Zhang Yu looked around and said, "it''s very simple. It''s just waiting." As soon as Dianwei heard that he was just waiting, he was a little upset. He asked, "if they don''t leave, they will be consumed like this. Are we going to have a stalemate with them like this?" "Ha ha." Zhang Yu laughed and said, "of course, our purpose is to make them unable to plunder Youzhou. It''s good to drag them here." The crowd nodded. Their purpose was to stop the Wuhuan people. However, Zhang Yu said, "it''s too passive to wait all the time. We make a false impression that we have left, so that we can have a chance to sneak attack." "But, Lord, how can we make the impression of leaving?" Asked dianway. Zhang Yu looked at the crowd and said, "Zilong, I want you to do it." Zhao Yun a face is firm, embrace boxing to say: "ask Lord to order." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "take 1000 people and 5000 horses, pretend to be the main force, and distract the enemy." After hearing this, Zhao Yun immediately stood up and took orders. "Hansheng, the task of Scouting will be given to you for the time being. When Zilong leaves, you will find the main force of Wuhuan for me. Let''s fight him." Zhang Yu ordered again. Huang Zhong should have been allowed to go out, but Zhao Yun was familiar with the habits of the people in this area and Wuhuan, so he continued to collect intelligence. However, Huang Zhong''s mood has been affected recently. Zhang Yu is afraid that he will fight with Wuhuan people, so he chooses to let Zhao Yun go out. At night, Zhao Yun takes people away. Wuhuan people are still searching outside. When Zhao Yun appeared, Wuhuan people didn''t react and killed him at night. Although Zhao Yun had only 1000 people, he had 5000 horses, leaving a lot of traces on the ground. In the dark, the people of Wuhuan didn''t know how many people Zhao Yun had with them. Zhao Yun rushed out smoothly and then went to the northeast. Wuhuan people find Zhao Yun''s whereabouts and rush on him crazily. Qiu Liju also received news that the transport team had been looted. At this time, he was in a dilemma. "My Lord, if we withdraw our troops or not, once the news gets out, the morale of the army will be unstable." One of Qiu Liju''s men said. Qiu Liju has received the news for a day, but has not made a decision in the end. He had planned to go back, but all of a sudden they robbed Zhang Yu. So he can''t go back easily. This time he went south, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured. If he didn''t get a lot of materials back, his situation would be very difficult. More than 30000 people were burned by Zhang Yu, and then more than 10000 people were killed and injured in a sneak attack in western Liaoning. Finally, there was an accident at home, and three tribes were defeated by Zhang Yu. In this way, if Qiu Liju went back like this, his position as the king of Wuhuan tribe would be in danger. That''s why he never ordered it back. "Enough food must be found, or it will be difficult to go back." Qiu Liju said. Several of his generals were in a bit of a dilemma. They had robbed a lot of them, but now they robbed part of them by Zhang Yu. And the robbery is the most important part, because most of the property they robbed is in this batch. Although there is still a lot of food in the army, the army also consumes a lot. "My Lord, but the whole Youzhou has been ransacked by us. Only a few big cities have not been broken. If we want to break it, I''m afraid many people will die." Qiu Liju''s men said. However, Qiu Liju didn''t say a word. What he was thinking was other ideas. If you lose, you lose. If you want to recover, you have to pay more. "If you send a force to attack a city, you must take it down. If you send a force to pursue the enemy, you must recover the materials, or you will be dealt with by military law." Qiu Liju ordered. When several of his subordinates stayed, he didn''t expect that Qiu Liju would make such arrangements. But soon some smart people understood. Qiu Liju didn''t come back, didn''t go to find the lost things, but sent two men and horses. The two men and horses are from other tribes, and they are Qiu Li''s biggest competitors before. Now Qiu Liju has sent them all out This time, Qiu Liju took only 10000 troops with him, and the rest stayed at home. Keep home, strength will not be damaged, but also restrict other tribes. These are all calculated by Qiu Liju at the beginning. Qiu Liju now uses other people''s troops to fight, and his 10000 troops have not moved much. But people from other tribes did not dare to disobey him, at least on the surface, no one dared to fight against him. It is also the strength of two people with Tugen strong, often Yang Fengyin. So Qiu Liju knew that when he was in big trouble this time, he didn''t want to solve the problem, but wanted to weaken them. As long as their strength is damaged, no one can shake his position when they go back. Qiu Liju''s calculation is very good. The actual situation is as he expected, Leighton began to attack. He attacked the county city, with high walls and many troops. It was not so easy to fight down. One day''s attack resulted in the loss of more than 2000 troops. And Zhang Yu and they waited in the mountains for a day, waiting for Wuhuan people to go far, they came out of the mountain. Zhang Yu still chose to come out at night. "Lord, where are we going next?" Asked dianway. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "to the south, there are Wuhuan troops plundering. They don''t think we will run behind them quietly." Dian Wei and Huang Zhong nodded. At night, Zhang Yu starts quietly. When it was almost dawn, Zhang Yu and his family hid. "Lord, I find that some of Wuhuan''s troops are about 100 li away from us, and some of them are attacking the city." Huang Zhong reports. Zhang Yu compared the map and calculated that the two armies were only more than 30 miles apart, but there was no movement in that part of the camp. "Strange." Zhang Yu wanted to attack them, but he was afraid that he would be attacked back and forth, so he didn''t dare to attack them. Originally, it was the best result to attack the siege army secretly, but there was a man and horse hidden 30 miles away. Thirty Li, for the cavalry, they can arrive in one hour, but Zhang Yu can''t solve the battle in one hour. Chapter 247 "Again, we have to find out their relationship." Zhang Yu said. Now he has about 8000 people. He is not strong enough to attack easily. If it''s a trap, then they''re in danger. Even if it''s not a trap, attack one, and the other will come quickly to support. Zhang Yu secretly calculated this. Closer, ready to attack. But Zhang Yu still did not find out the situation, so he continued to hide. "Lord, we''ve got very important information." Huang Zhong''s face was full of excitement and ran in excitedly. Zhang Yu stood up from the tent and said, "talk about it quickly." What can make Huang Zhong so excited must be important news. That''s why Zhang Yu is so excited. "Lord, we have information that the place 30 li away from Pinggang city is stationed by Qiu Liju, king of Wuhuan." Huang Zhong said. Qiu Liju is the king of Wuhuan. He has never been in the war. He is stationed 30 li away from Pinggang city. If something happens to him, at least Wuhuan''s attack will stop. This is Zhang Yu''s chance. A chance to force Wuhuan to retreat without risking going deep into the grassland. "Yes, it''s an opportunity. As for the nearly 30000 people who attacked Pinggang City, we have to figure out how to deal with them. " Zhang Yu is walking in the tent. After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yu didn''t come up with a good idea. Then he asked Huang Zhong to combine all the circumstances around him. He made a sketch specially. "This is Pinggang city in youpeiping, with more than 20000 Wuhuan soldiers. This is where Qiu Liju''s tent is, with 10000 people. The tent is in a relatively secret place, with mountains on both sides and open plains on the other side. There is no place to hide..." Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong constantly summarize the situation around them. "It''s still no good. If we divide our forces to block the enemy in the direction of Pinggang, our attack power will not be enough. It will take more time to break the king''s tent. If we don''t send people to block, it will only take more than one hour for Pinggang city to get the news and come to support. We still don''t have enough time. This is a strange circle." After some planning, Zhang Yu was very helpless. He was short of troops, and only 7000 people could use it. There were 10000 enemies in Wang''s tent. In this way, Zhang Yu''s two thousand troops can only block for half an hour at most, and if they are less than two thousand, they may have more than half an hour to break the king''s account. "Lord, why do you think so much? In one word, it''s just doing. We''ll fight together. If we can win, we''ll win. If we can''t win, we''ll run." Dian Wei, sitting on one side, felt very bored and couldn''t fight for so long. Zhang Yu put the map on the table, walked two steps, and said with a smile: "it''s still evil. If there''s no way to fight, it can at least help Pinggang city to break the siege and defeat the enemy." Zhang Yu was no longer distressed after hearing Dian Wei''s words. He was so careful that he could easily miss the opportunity. Zhang Yu continues to study the map, and he asks Huang Zhong to pay attention to the changes of Pinggang city in real time. Another day later, Zhang Yu moved to a place more than 30 miles away from Pinggang city. When they got here, they didn''t dare to come any closer, because Wuhuan''s scouts were ten miles away. "Hansheng, evil, this Pinggang city can only last three days at most, so we must launch an attack tomorrow night, half an hour, rush and fight for half an hour. If we have a chance, we will continue to attack. If we don''t have a chance, we must retreat. We can''t let them stick to it." Zhang Yu called Huang Zhong and Dian Wei over, then pointed to the map and said to them. Dian Wei naturally doesn''t need to say that he listens to Zhang Yu for everything, and Huang Zhong has no opinion. They really can''t take risks. When the matter is settled, Zhang Yu explains several people''s attack routes. He and Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, attack from both sides of the plain at the same time. There is no strategy. The key is to be fast. All plans are preliminary. And Qiu Liju on the other side is not easy. He tried to keep things down, but the explosion in his backyard gradually leaked out. In the past two days, he has been urging Leighton to attack Pinggang City, in order to consume his troops as much as possible. At the same time, if he wins, he can plunder Pinggang city and make up for the loss. In the next two days, the casualties of Leighton were really great, but Leighton was not a fool. If he found Qiu Liju''s plot, he would stop attacking Pinggang city. Qiu Liju knew that this day would come, but he didn''t expect that it would come soon. "After we enter 20 Li, we may be found by the enemy, so after entering 20 Li, we will make a full surprise attack." Before departure, Zhang Yu said. In the middle of the night, a troop moved quickly. Scouts found it and killed it on the spot. Although some scouts fled, the scouts were not much faster than them. Qiu Liju received the news ten minutes earlier, or even shorter. Zhang Yu, after they entered 20 Li, made a full impact. When Zhang Yu and his family got to Qiu Liju''s tent, there were many people in it. It was obvious that they had got the news. But the king''s account was in chaos. "Kill." Zhang Yu didn''t kill him too much. At the same time, Huang Zhong on the other side also killed him. Shouting and killing bursts, in the winter night seems so strong. Regardless of the casualties, Zhang Yu had been attacking the enemy all the time, and they didn''t even care how much they killed. "Target, king in the middle, kill." Zhang Yu''s goal is very clear, that is to find a way to capture and kill Qiu Liju. As long as Qiu Liju can be killed, everything can be solved, and Wuhuan will withdraw. Chapter 248 Zhang Yu, after they rushed in, began a crazy assault. It took a quarter of an hour to get to the middle, but there were a lot of casualties. "Come on, cover me." Rush to the middle, the resistance here begins to be strong, Zhang Yu let Dianwei cover him, and then he did not hesitate to kill into the enemy group. Qiu Liju was awakened in the middle of the night. After waking up, the enemy had already killed him. "Block, block, reinforcements will arrive in half an hour." Qiu Liju is under the command to block the enemy. The speed of the enemy''s attack was too fast. In a quarter of an hour, they had already killed not far from the king''s tent. Qiu Liju let his men stop him and encouraged them with reinforcements. Indeed, everyone knows they have an army thirty miles away. At this time, Leighton did receive the news. One of lidon''s big accounts, a scout, is reporting to him in his big account: "chief, please send troops to rescue the king''s account immediately." Leighton didn''t say a word. He looked around for a week. Several people in the big account were his confidants. "Poof." Suddenly, Leighton pulled out his waist knife and thrust it into the scoundrel''s chest. All the people present were dumbfounded by the sudden change. "We''re going to attack Pinggang tonight. Nobody''s been here." Li Dun wiped the blood on the knife and said faintly. The people in the big account were shocked, and they gradually understood what Leighton was going to do. Li Dun didn''t go to rescue Qiu Li Ju, but wanted him to die in the hands of Han people. Even if Qiu Liju does not die, it is not his fault. He is attacking Pinggang city without receiving any news. Originally, the attack of Pinggang city has slowed down. From the afternoon till now, there has been no real attack. But at this time, Leighton intends to attack flat hard, can attack down of course the best, can not attack down, at least try their best. "Taba, take people to seal off the surrounding of the battlefield. Once there are scouts coming in, take them down immediately and don''t let the news out." Said Leighton. Everyone had understood what Leighton was going to do and was not surprised by the order. Taba''s going to take someone to do it. And Leighton said: "attack Pinggang city tonight. Don''t stop before dawn." Leighton''s orders indicated that he would not support Qiu Liju until dawn. Leighton himself took people to attack the city. This is a real attack. The people in the city were very surprised. They thought that the Wuhuan people were worth attacking, but then they launched a fierce attack. However, after more than ten hours of rest, the city''s taxi soldiers recovered a little. Night fighting is not the specialty of the Wuhuan people, so although the Wuhuan people attacked fiercely, the city was still tenable. Qiu Liju is waiting for reinforcements, but what he doesn''t know is that Lipton doesn''t plan to send reinforcements at all. If Qiu Liju dies, lidon may have a chance to become the new king of Wuhuan, so he is worth the risk. Not to mention Li Dun''s side, Qiu Li Ju''s resistance was very difficult. Zhang Yu''s attack was too fierce, especially the three generals who attacked all the way. Zhang Yu''s cooperation with Dian Wei is even more terrifying. No one can stop the joint suppression of the two of them. They attacked all the way, forcing Qiu Liju to retreat, but Huang Zhong''s attack on the other side was also very sharp. "King, let your subordinates take you out." Qiu Liju side of a general said Qiu Liju shook his head and said, "no, if I leave the army, I will die." It''s still a long way to go to the Wuhuan tribe. Even if Zhang Yu and his family can''t pursue and have no army to protect him, Qiu Liju knows that he will be plotted by other tribes. When he became king Wuhuan, he didn''t know how many people he had offended. "King, I''ll kill them." Qiu Liju said. Qiu Liju sighed. He saw that Zhang Yu and Dian Wei were too brave. Before he sent out a few young generals, none of them could survive the three rounds. At this time, it is impossible to recall the generals who sent them around. Qiu Liju tried to find a way. On both sides, they must not go in. On the other side, they are all enemies. "If you take me out with you, if you can go out with the army, we still have hope." Qiu Liju said. Qiu Liju calculated the arrival time of the reinforcements. Even if the reinforcements did come, he had little strength left, and it would still be very dangerous. If he can rush out, with the rest of the cavalry, Qiu Liju still has the ability to return to the grassland and the tribe. "OK, king, we''ll take you out." Several generals around Qiu Liju said. They began to organize their forces and prepare to break through. But Zhang Yu, how can they give them a chance, forced very close, has killed them dozens of meters. "Go, go, break them up." When Zhang Yu saw that they would gather together, he knew what they thought, so he tried his best to attack them. A shock, Zhang Yu they casualties, but Wuhuan people can not gather more people, dare not rush out. "Evil come, Hansheng, fight together." When Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong meet, Zhang Yu becomes crazy and wants to take them down at one stroke. The scene was very chaotic and the two sides were entangled. But Zhang Yu has been taking the main impact. After Huang Zhong and Dian Wei heard this, the two armies began to join. "King, it''s not good. They want to fight together. What should we do?" Qiu Liju''s men said in a hurry. Qiu Liju''s face was not good. At this time, they were standing on a small high ground, and they would see the war situation clearly. Although the people of Wuhuan had high fighting power, they were trapped in one place. The advantage of cavalry scale could not be brought into play, and even the horses could not run. In addition, Zhang Yu and the three of them are so brave that they are always at a disadvantage. Qiu Li Ju calculated the time and looked at the chaotic scene. At this time, his troops had already lost half. "If Li Dun comes, I''m afraid he''ll take the opportunity to make trouble." Qiu Liju''s secret way. They can''t rush out, they are trapped, and the enemy keeps on rushing. Trapped in a desperate situation, Qiu Liju''s heart was filled with an unwilling haze. He was the king of Wuhuan. He had just become the king, and his position was not stable. However, when he went down to the south this time, he was very stable, but he made a somersault here. "This man is my nemesis." Qiu Liju couldn''t help feeling. Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong kill each other and disperse their troops several times. Qiu Liju''s troops are decreasing. "Han people in front, when can we talk about it?" Qiu Liju shouts to Zhang Yu. "Talk about it? How to surrender? " Zhang Yu is only 40 meters away from Qiu Liju. The shouting can be heard clearly. Zhang Yu answers as he kills. "I can withdraw from Youzhou with Wuhuan army, and promise not to invade again." Qiu Liju said. "Ha ha, no more aggression? Is that possible? " "Of course, we have to go south just for food." Qiu Liju said. Qiu Liju just tried, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to stop. An idea suddenly flashed through Zhang Yu''s mind. "Maybe we can work with them." Chapter 249 Cooperation is a good choice. But it''s on the battlefield. On the battlefield, it doesn''t mean that you can stop if you want to. Although Zhang Yu talks to Qiu Liju, his action doesn''t stop and he still kills the enemy. However, he gave Huang Zhong the command of the battlefield and let Huang Zhong continue to command the war. "You are the king of Wuhuan. You can let go of it, but first you ask your people to lay down their arms. I have always been benevolent and righteous, and I will not embarrass you." Zhang Yu said. This can only disintegrate the will of King Wuhuan and others, and can not make him really lay down his arms. "I think we should communicate equally. I just don''t want to die too many people. When our reinforcements arrive, you can''t even talk about peace." Naturally, Qiu Liju will not give up the initiative, but will take the initiative. "Ha ha, ha ha," Zhang Yu burst out laughing and said, "reinforcements? It''s ridiculous that you are still thinking about reinforcements. If you really have reinforcements to come, how can I talk nonsense to you? " Qiu Liju was shocked. He also thought of this possibility. The reason why he negotiated with Zhang Yu was that he was afraid of this kind of thing. Qiu Liju believed it because he didn''t believe in the tribes of Wuhuan. Zhang Yuyi said that the morale of Wuhuan was greatly affected. Huang Zhong took the opportunity to attack more than ten meters, and the enemy in some places collapsed. "There''s a way." Zhang Yu has been observing the battlefield, and Zhang Yu sees the changes of Wu Huan. There must be something wrong with it. The Wuhuan people also believe that reinforcements will not come. So the Wuhuan people who attacked Pinggang city may have conflicts with them. They are certainly not one of them. "Qiu Liju, as the king of Wuhuan, you should be responsible for the whole of Wuhuan. I went into the grassland and slaughtered your three tribes, but you didn''t care. It''s strange that reinforcements would arrive." Zhang Yu took the opportunity to alienate them and spread the news that he went into the grassland to slaughter the Wuhuan tribe. Zhang Yu has guessed that Qiu Liju is hiding the news, and he is going to make it public, which makes Qiu Liju have to compromise or even withdraw. The soldiers of Wuhuan were shocked. "Ha ha, don''t be alarmist. You Han people are too weak. Our grassland warriors, even women, can fight. You killed two small tribes on the edge of the grassland. You dare to be so rampant. As soon as our reinforcements arrive, we will kill you and avenge them." Qiu Liju reacted quickly and knew that the news could not be concealed, so he tried to play down the influence of Zhang Yu''s words. Although Qiu Liju responded quickly, his words also admitted that Zhang Yu had killed on the grassland. When Wu Huan''s soldiers heard this, their morale was depressed again. Qiu Liju was secretly worried, but he remained calm on the surface. "What''s your name? What is the official position? We have to negotiate on an equal footing. " Qiu Liju said. Zhang Yu soon reported himself. "Zhang Yu, general Zhang, that''s good. If you win this time, let it go. It''s good for everyone to strike on both sides." Qiu Liju said. Zhang Yu also calculated secretly. "The news has spread, and it is expected that Wu Huan will have to withdraw. If too many people die here, it''s not good for us. We have too few troops. In addition, Qiu Liju really can''t die. When he dies, his subordinates will carry out the massacre under the banner of revenge for him. " Zhang Yu didn''t know that the Wuhuan tribe was so complicated, but he didn''t want to consume all his troops, and he still couldn''t stop the Wuhuan people at that time. But Zhang Yu also wanted to ensure that the Wuhuan people would really withdraw. "King Wuhuan, it''s OK for me to withdraw. Today we have reached a gentleman''s agreement that you withdraw and compensate me for 5000 horses." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, compensation is ridiculous. Don''t think I''ll let you handle it. I have the strength to wipe out the whole Youzhou." As soon as Qiu Liju heard this, he immediately fought back. If he admitted defeat, he would have to make compensation. When he went back, his people might drive him out of power. Zhang Yu doesn''t really want him to compensate. He doesn''t have the strength. Zhang Yu knows this. "No, the compensation is certain, but we are always benevolent and righteous. We can provide you with food that you can''t eat, so that we can be at peace." Zhang Yu said again. This time, Qiu Liju couldn''t calm down. He went south just for food. As long as there was food, he would be able to stabilize the king of Wuhuan. "How can I trust you? You are a little prefect. Where did you get so much food? " Qiu Liju said. "The heart is good." Zhang Yu was secretly happy and tried several times. He had found out something about Wu Huan. "Of course, there is food, but it can''t be provided free of charge. You have to exchange things. I have not only food, but also wine, salt, tea and many other things you don''t have." Zhang Yu said. "Hum, little doll, you still want to cheat me. Maybe you have these, but you dare to trade with me? I''m not afraid your emperor will cut off your head. " Qiu Liju asked. "It seems that you don''t know my position in the emperor of the Han Dynasty. The emperor won''t interfere in what I do in Liaodong. I have the strength to trade with you. What you lack, I''ll supply you with, and then you exchange what we don''t have, so that we don''t have to fight. " Zhang Yu continued. "Well, I believe you. This time, I can promise you that if you can provide enough food, I will go back on strike." Qiu Liju said. This is true and false. It''s true that Zhang Yu wants to withdraw from the army, but he doesn''t believe that Zhang Yu has enough strength to trade with him. Qiu Liju''s troops were damaged at this time. He looked around and saw that there were only more than 3000 troops at this time, which was really dangerous. "Well, trade in three days, and then trade at the border. I''ll give you food and wine, and you give horses." Zhang Yu said. "Well, I''ll promise you to go back immediately." Qiu Liju patted his chest and promised. "Stop, let''s go." Zhang Yu called, Liaodong soldiers slowly back Wu Huan''s soldiers also quickly surrounded Qiu Liju and did not continue to attack. After leaving 100 meters, Zhang Yu waved his hand and immediately retreated. "Lord, why don''t we kill them? We have the strength to destroy them all." Huang Zhong said regretfully. Zhang Yu sighed and said, "Han Sheng, look, how many soldiers and horses do we have left? If we want to destroy them, we can do it. I''m afraid we won''t even have a thousand men and horses in our hands, and Wu Huan still has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Youzhou. What shall we do then? " Huang Zhong turned around and looked at it. At this time, the situation was really bad. They only had more than 4000 troops and only had the strength of the first World War. "It''s not without benefit for us to withdraw. We have kept our troops and allowed Wuhuan to fight inside." Zhang Yu went on to say: "when we withdrew, we didn''t meet Wuhuan''s reinforcements, that is, Wuhuan in Pinggang city didn''t come to support in time. I''m afraid they are not stable inside. I spread the news of our attack on Wuhuan tribe. They will certainly have some internal fighting, and the soldiers are anxious to go back. Maybe they will really withdraw this time." Zhang Yu is not sure, he is gambling, but he must also gamble, because he is not strong enough. Chapter 250 After Zhang Yu retreated, they directly hid in the mountains and joined the previous team. After Zhang Yu''s retreat, Qiu Liju had a hard time. There were only more than 3000 people around him. The key is that in the end, Qiu Liju did not wait for reinforcements. When the reinforcements didn''t come, Qiu Liju immediately realized that it was not good. He moved the place overnight and sent someone to check on Leighton. What makes Qiu Liju afraid is whether this Lipton colludes with Zhang Yu or not, otherwise Zhang Yu will not come to support. And is there any other party in Leighton? Qiu Li was in that position and had to consider it. With more consideration, Qiu Liju has more doubts. Therefore, Qiu Liju sent out several messenger soldiers and ordered all the departments to retreat. At the same time, Qiu Liju also sent troops back to the grassland to meet him. In this way, the curtain came to an end. Zhang Yu suffered a great loss. There were more than 4000 cavalry soldiers left, less than 5000, and thousands of infantry left. More than half of the 20000 troops were killed. But to Zhang Yu''s relief, he seized a lot of wealth and horses. There are more than 30000 war horses. Three days later, Qiu Liju sent someone to trade with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu gave them a lot of food and exchanged 5000 horses. And the agreement, Zhang Yu to a batch of cattle, the same with the grain trade, the time is determined in half a month later. Wuhuan retreated and Youzhou was jubilant. After that, we have to face the devastation. It should be said that many places in Eastern Liaoning were also hit by Wuhuan. When they appeared in western Liaoning, there was a group of Wuhuan people searching for them from western Liaoning to Eastern Liaoning. In Liaodong, a large number of villages were burned down, but there were no people in these villages, and all of them withdrew into the mountains under Zhang Yu''s organization. Therefore, Liaodong has little loss in terms of personnel. A few days later, Zhang Yu and his troops returned to Liaodong. When I came back, I brought my family and a lot of materials. However, with more than 30000 horses, it''s easy to carry them all the way. Back in Liaodong, the wounds were everywhere. Even Xiangping city was burned in half. Of course, Zhang Yu''s residence was also burned. At that time, there was no one around Xiangping City, so Zhang Yu did not receive any news. Simply, these Wuhuan people did not go to the south. In the south, Zhang Yu is the most important place at present. Zhang Yu also sent all the infantry to guard there. "Grandma bear, Lord, this city has been burned. We''ll go and burn King Wuhuan''s tent another day." Dianwei is very hot. The dancer wants to chop people with double halberds. Zhang Yu is speechless. He has no place to live or work when he comes back. Zhang Yu set up a big tent outside the city as his office. There are too many things to arrange these days. Guo Jia, Gu Yong and others also rushed back. "Everybody, now all waste is waiting for prosperity, Liaodong is in ruins, and there are few casualties. What good suggestions do you have?" Zhang Yu asked Ji. "Lord, if you have a question, please answer it truthfully, otherwise your subordinates will not be able to formulate corresponding policies." Guo Jia came out and said. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "all of you here are trustworthy people. If you have any problems, don''t worry about them." Guo Jia stood up and said seriously, "Lord, how to build Liaodong depends on how long you can stay in Liaodong. If you focus on Kuaiji County, then Liaodong''s development strategy will be focused." Zhang Yu understood Guo Jia''s words, and others also understood them. He asked Zhang Yu if Liaodong would be his own territory in the future. It''s not our own territory. No matter how well we develop, it''s someone else''s. "It''s the winter of 187, and another month is 188. Liu Hong doesn''t have a year to live. In the future, Kuaiji county is my territory, and Liaodong is also my territory." Zhang Yu was secretly worrying. "Hu ~" to understand these, Zhang Yu breathed and said: "Kuaiji County, Liaodong County, in the future, the long-term future will be our territory, we should not only develop, but also develop Zhang Yu is firm, there are many restrictions in Kuaiji County, and there are also many restrictions in Liaodong. Both places are in remote places, but Zhang Yu''s eyes are on the whole world, so these two places have great advantages, and even have many unique places. "Lord, Liaodong is thousands of miles away from Kuaiji County..." Gu Yong reminded. Zhang Yu nodded that he knew. "First of all, can I control these two places for a long time? I can tell you for sure that I can control them for a long time. The world will change suddenly soon. If I want to make a difference, I have to have territory. These two places are very important to my future strategy." Zhang Yu continued: "these two places are regarded as wild places, far away from the Central Plains. They are not good places. No one can see them. But it''s because of the small population. As long as we have a way to develop the population, everything can be changed, and the disadvantages can become the advantages. " Zhang Yu went on to say, "we don''t have to worry about the fact that the two places are thousands of miles apart. We can develop the two places as independent forces. There are sea routes connecting them and exchanging needed goods." "We can develop Kuaiji county and of course Liaodong, and let these two places have the power of self-protection. The power of self-protection is only the foundation, and there will be the power of attack in the future." Zhang Yu said a lot, and said that he was full of emotion. Now, it''s very important to have Kuaiji county and Liaodong county. Both are close to the sea. One is close to Taiwan, Southeast Asia and the south of Guangdong. Liaodong County, on the other hand, is close to grassland, Korea, Sanhan Peninsula and Japan. If you want to conquer the world, you can start here. The general didn''t expect that Zhang Yu was planning such a big game and was also infected by Zhang Yu. "Lord, if the subordinates know this, they will surely make Liaodong an impregnable city." Guo Jia said solemnly. People began to discuss how to build Liaodong. "Lord, if we want to build Liaodong, we must not be attacked by the enemy again. We must have the ability to resist the enemy." Guo Jia said. "Well, I have an idea. Listen to it and help me with my reference." Zhang Yu said. Everyone listened to Zhang Yu carefully. "Our enemies are mainly the nationalities on the grassland. There are three forces on the grassland: Wuhuan, Xianbei and Xiongnu. They are all cavalry. As long as we build a strong city to block them and make them unable to go south, we can keep them. This is a short-term goal. It''s easy to accomplish this goal, and then attack. It''s impossible to attack without three or five years, but it''s OK to defend "Therefore, I plan to build a strong city in Liaodong. First of all, I will build the destroyed Xiangping city so that even if the enemy encircles it for a year, it will not be able to break through." Chapter 251 The establishment of a strong city can prevent Wuhuan from going south. With Jiancheng block, other places do not say, at least Zhangyu they are safe by the sea in the southeast of Liaoning. In fact, Zhang Yu still felt passive. At least he had to go south to build a big city there. This big city, Zhangyu, is located in Shenyang. Shenyang City will be built into a male city, a male city that can not be broken by the enemy, then he will be able to develop at ease in Liaodong. But now xuantu county is not its own territory and can''t do it. But it is very urgent to build Xiangping city in Liaodong first. "Lord, to build a big city is not an ordinary expense." Gu Yong calculated that it would cost tens of millions to build a big city with labor and other expenses. Zhang Yu didn''t want to take out tens of millions of dollars. With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Yu said: "the city must be built, and it must be big and well built. Otherwise, when the enemy comes, we will abandon all our belongings and start all over again." "As for the money, I''ll try to find a way, not to lose you a cent." This time, Zhang Yu seized more than 10 million yuan, which was enough for the initial use. Other Kuaiji counties can support some of them. In addition, they can exchange money from the system. In fact, there are other purposes for Zhang Yu to build a big city. It can be said that there are similarities in the construction of Chi Dao before, all of which are work relief. The difference is that Zhang Yu wants to attract the population of other places and increase the population of Liaodong. Today''s Liaodong has only a population of more than 100000, which is too small for Zhangyu''s development. So Zhang Yu wants to attract a large number of people from outside to enrich himself. In addition to Jiancheng, Zhang Yu also formulated a large number of policies. First of all, the whole Liaodong area was disrupted by him. Before that, those small aristocratic families were completely obedient, and it was useless to refuse to accept. At this time, Zhang Yu was not afraid of chaos, and if he refused to accept, he would win all. No one in Liaodong could threaten Zhang Yu any more. Then, Zhang Yu established many strongholds in Liaodong for military purposes. In addition, what Zhang Yu vigorously develops is the seaside. A wharf, a large number of workshops and a saltern were built. Salt is very important throughout ancient history. It''s not easy for Zhang Yu to sell salt in other places, but he has no burden to sell it on the grassland. The grassland population is also very large, especially after the exchange of Zhangyu for the basic population, the grassland population is also soaring, there is a lot of demand. Sold to grassland, Zhang Yu can get horses and fur, as well as cattle and sheep. Not to mention horses, cattle are also in urgent need of Zhang Yu, he made a curved yuan plow, with cattle to pull the plow, can greatly increase the area of cultivated land. A complete set of development blueprint was worked out by Zhang Yu and his family in the simple tent. After finishing the construction of internal affairs, Zhang Yu focused on several generals. "Now we have no shortage of horses. Apart from taking some of them back to Kuaiji County, we have to leave 20000 for you. In addition, we have to build a horse farm." Zhang Yu said to several generals. Talking about the expansion of the army, several generals'' eyes lit up. Zhang Yu said: "at present, the size of the army can not be too large, with 10000 cavalry, double horses and 10000 infantry. We can''t afford more. " Liaodong has only a population of more than 100000, so it can''t afford to raise more troops. Even for the 20000 people and horses, Zhang Yu has to constantly supplement them from other places. But Zhang Yu firmly believes that under his management, he will soon be self-sufficient. The army is the guarantee. Without the protection of the army, the family will be plundered. All the generals are excited. With 20000 troops, except the imperial court, who can have such a big hand. Now there are only Zhang Yu''s family with so many troops in a county. It is three days since these policies were formulated. In these three days, people have gradually returned to their homes. Many of the destroyed homes also began to build new homes. Instead of being depressed, the people were full of energy. The reason is very simple, with the farm''s efforts together, their future has hope. Regardless of these chores, Zhang Yu continued to improve his blueprint after making arrangements. "At present, the most important thing is to build a wharf and a large ship, so that the north and the South can communicate with each other." North South communication is too important for Zhang Yu. "Newspaper, Lord, someone asked to see him outside, saying that the Lord asked him to come." Zhang Yu was thinking in the big account when the soldiers came to report. Zhang Yu shook his head to wake himself up, and then said, "let them in." Soon, a young man in fur came in. "Anyuan, I''m glad you can come back." It was Anyuan rescued by Zhang Yu on the grassland. "Meet Mr. Zhang." Anyuan worships the way. "Please get up and sit down." Zhang Yu raises Anyuan and asks him to sit down. Anyuan is very excited to see Zhang Yu again and tells his experience of coming back. He also came back to hide in the East, hard to avoid the Wuhuan people. With that, Anyuan said, "I''m lucky that Mr. Zhang rescued us, but there are still many people suffering on the grassland." Anyuan said sadly, but Zhang Yu moved in his heart. "Anyuan, are there really a lot of Han slaves on the grassland? How much is it? " Zhang Yu''s question made Anyuan more sad. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands." Tens of thousands of Han slaves, which is a huge number. "It seems that in addition to horse fur and so on, it is time to increase the slave trade." Zhang Yu immediately considered that trading with Wuhuan could also allow them to trade with slaves, which could also make Liaodong rapidly increase its population. "We have to stimulate the demand of grassland so that they need more trading volume." After Zhang Yu''s calculation, food and salt alone can''t make the grassland run out, so they need more things. Zhang Yu has planned to transport shenxianniang and tea to the grassland. But shenxianniang is too expensive. Only nobles can afford it. Zhang Yu wants to make all grassland people fall in love with spirits. You know, later generations, men on the grassland like liquor best. It''s not difficult to brew spirits. It''s OK to follow the process of immortal brewing. It used to take a long time to brew immortal wine, and every process had to be carefully operated. However, brewing ordinary spirits can be fast, low cost, and low price, which is just suitable. "Anyuan, your news is very important. I will try to rescue them." "Now that you have come back, you might as well stay in Liaodong and continue to be a magistrate." Zhang Yu was short of talents, so he made a speech to keep Anyuan. "My Lord, can I continue to be an official and work for the people of Liaodong?" Anyuan said excitedly. He has been removed by the imperial court. The imperial court thought he was dead. "Of course, now I''m in charge of Liaodong." Zhang Yu said confidently. Finally, Zhang Yu arranged for Anyuan to be the magistrate of Xiangping county. Now Xiangping city is in need of manpower for reconstruction. Chapter 252 Zhang Yu has been paying close attention to the news of Wuhuan these days. Although Wuhuan retreated, it''s hard to know when he will make a comeback. Zhang Yu has to guard against it. But it''s all good news. This time, King Wuhuan met with great trouble, and many tribes were in trouble with Qiu Liju. "It''s time for me to breathe at last." Zhang Yu received the news that Wuhuan would not go south in a short time, and gave him enough time to arrange. It took Zhang Yu a few days to clear up Liaodong. In these days, Zhang Ning has been around Zhang Yu and helped him deal with many things. They want to be together all the time, but Zhang Yu still takes business as his priority and gives consideration to both feelings. When no one is around, Zhang Yu likes Zhang Ning to sit on her lap and eat her tofu. But recently, Zhang Yu is very busy every day, and he doesn''t have much time at all. That day, Zhang Yu was dealing with the documents, and a soldier rushed out of the big tent. "Lord, I have something urgent to report." The soldiers outside the tent were short of breath and worried. Zhang Yu judged that there must be something important, but he expelled the possibility of Wu Huan going south. "Come in and say." Zhang Yu sat upright and said solemnly. After listening, the soldiers outside the tent, in a hurry, opened the tent and brought in a storm. "Lord, the boat is coming from the south. The boat is coming." The soldier said excitedly. Here comes the boat? At first, Zhang Yu didn''t respond. Leng for a few seconds, Zhang Yu''s face showed a happy look that could not be concealed and said, "do you mean the boat from Kuaiji county?" "Yes, my Lord, there is a big ship coming from Kuaiji county. It''s a big ship, and it also brings a lot of things." Said the soldier. Zhang Yu couldn''t sit any longer. He immediately got out of the tent and mounted his horse. "Evil come, take the guard and follow me." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei who just came here. Dianwei said nothing. He was the most loyal guard. He immediately ordered the convoy to prepare. A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yu and hundreds of soldiers flew south. Ship is too important for Zhang Yu''s grand strategy. If you can come from Nankai to Liaodong, it is of great significance. Zhang Yu can''t wait to have a look. With the wind and snow on his way, Zhang Yu spent a day and a night feeling the Da County in the south. Live in the county first. In the county, Zhang Yu came to the county magistrate, who had known the situation for a long time. "Lord, the big ship from the south the day before yesterday can''t reach the shore at this time. Our wharf hasn''t been finished yet." Da county magistrate said awkwardly. Zhang Yu didn''t blame him. Even he didn''t expect that Kuaiji county would build the boat so soon. "How long will it take for the ship to dock?" Zhang Yu asked. "My subordinates have been busy working day and night, and the ship will be able to dock in three days." Said the magistrate of Da county. Zhang Yu also has no choice but to rush over. The ship can''t reach the shore, but he can wait for three days. After a night''s rest in the county, Zhang Yu was excited. There is a word in later generations, which is called "star sea". Star Zhang Yu can''t reach it, but in his lifetime, he must conquer the vast ocean and spread Chinese civilization to the world. It''s Zhang Yu''s responsibility. In order to shoulder this responsibility, Zhang Yu must join in the fierce struggle for hegemony. After watching for a long time, Zhang Yu went back without Zhang Yu. To the "hard way." Zhang Yu quickly let people up. "My subordinates are not suffering. The Opera master said it was a great voyage." Said the man. "Yes, what''s your name? There must be a page for you in the history of China." Zhang Yu said to him. "Subordinate yuan Kun." Zhang Yu nodded and said to him, "what''s in the box in your hand?" "My Lord, this is a collection of Kuaiji county and some important information collected by the opera masters. I hope my subordinates will hand it to you personally." Yuan Kun presented the box. Zhang Yu had a look. The box was locked and sealed with mud. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to open it. If it''s urgent, they will report it to themselves with a fast horse. Handing the box to Dianwei, Zhang Yu asked, "what goods did you bring this time?" "My Lord, this time I brought salt and some tea. They said that salt must be urgently needed by my Lord, and tea may be available." Zhang Yu feels that this is too important. Not to mention the others, more than 100000 people in Eastern Liaoning have to eat salt, and their own salt farms have not yet begun to produce. In addition, tea is just as important as grassland trade. Zhang Yu took all the crew members to the county to have a rest. Naturally, there were other dock workers to unload the goods. Along the way, Zhang Yu learned a lot. "Well, shipbuilding is very important. Kuaiji county has built another big ship, and two more ships will be built, and then the fleet will be built." On the way, Zhang Yu learned about the shipbuilding progress of Kuaiji county. Zhang Yu often receives news from Kuaiji County, but for the sake of confidentiality, most of them are briefs in case they are intercepted on the road. However, many things are not very clear. But in the system, more and more points every month, we can see that the system is developing rapidly. Zhang Yu learned a lot, and then asked yuan Kun and the crew to have a rest. Zhang Yu opened the box they gave him in the backyard room of the county government. The box opened and there was a thick stack of manuscripts inside. Zhang Yu looks up, most of them are detailed introduction of the situation of Kuaiji County, in addition, there are several recent events related to Zhang Yu. "This unfortunate yuan family." When Zhang Yu saw something about yuan family, he couldn''t make complaints about it. In order to prevent Zhang Yu from shipping out cheap books, the yuan family sent fake mountain bandits to attack the transportation team. Where do you know that Zhang Yu did not go by land, but directly by water from the Yangtze River, and then landed from Jingzhou and transported from Jingzhou to Luoyang. The people of yuan family wait for Zhang Yu, but they wait for Lu Zhi. Before, Yuan Kai didn''t win his own people to suppress the bandits in the court hall. As a result, he let Lu Zhi out. Lu Zhi found the fake mountain bandits of the yuan family, and was killed by Lu Zhi, resulting in heavy losses. So Zhang Yu said that the yuan family was very unlucky. Chapter 253 There are still a lot of bad things for the yuan family. They organized many families and bought many books in Luoyang with a thousand dollars. As a result, Zhang Yu''s price was reduced, and their books were delivered continuously. They could only smash their books in their own hands. They could not deliver them to other places for a high price, because Zhang Yu had already passed the news to other places through the intelligence agencies. In this way, many aristocratic families came to yuan family to complain, which made yuan Kai very upset. If it can''t be solved, Yuan Kai''s prestige will be affected. Once or twice, it doesn''t matter. If they accumulate for a long time, their influence will surely fade. Zhang Yu continued to look and talked about going by water. At this time, the Yangtze River has been gradually busy, but most of them are Zhang Yu''s fleet, and other fleet also have, but most of them are in the upper and middle reaches. But Kuaiji county made a lot of ships, the big ones were not many, but the small ones were many. "Well, the Yangtze River is a golden waterway. It won''t be long before it can bring rolling gold." Zhang Yu said excitedly. No one understands the role of the Yangtze River better than Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu continued to look. "Yes, the army is the most important. Kuaiji county has established a complete military system. From personnel replenishment, logistics reserve to wartime mobilization, they are quite perfect. " In troubled times, Zhang Yu has always been most concerned about military affairs. It''s a good thing that the population is going to exceed one million, but it''s still not enough. It''s a bumper harvest. It''s ready to be fed back and transported to Liaodong. The output of shenxianniang and tea has also increased, which can support the construction of Liaodong. Liaodong still needs to spend a lot of money. The paper is also selling well. It seems that history will never forget my contribution to culture. ...... Zhang Yu is satisfied with the development of various undertakings. Then Zhang Yu read a lot of other information. "This big man is going to fall. There are so many mountain bandits. This year, there are two uprisings of 10000 people." Zhang Yu has been fighting with Wu Huan recently, but he doesn''t understand this. It turned out that with the exchange of Zhang Yu for the basic population for ten times, the population of the whole Han Dynasty doubled. In this case, many people were absorbed by the mountain bandits and became mountain bandits, so there were wars everywhere. This is what Zhang Yu didn''t expect. Even if Zhang Yu thought of it, he would do it. Increasing the population is not a bad thing. It may be a bad thing for the unprepared man, and it will lead to the collapse of the country. But the great man was doomed to collapse, and Zhang Yu just pushed him. A lot of intelligence is gathered here, and Zhang Yu has an overall understanding of the current situation. "Evil, burn them all." Zhang Yu read, lost in thought, and then let Dian Wei to burn the information. Of course, at this time, it is not calculated by tons, but by stones, but Zhang Yu likes to use tons. This time, it''s just a boat. In the future, it will be a fleet. Zhang Yu expects a large number of fleets to travel between the north and the south, and even overseas. "Newspaper, Lord, urgent news." Zhang Yu is looking forward to the future on the wharf, but at this time, the soldiers report urgently. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu asked someone to come over. "Lord, envoy of Luoyang, is in the county government." In short, Zhang Yu was very surprised. At this time, an emissary came to Luoyang, but Zhang Yu didn''t get any news in advance. "No news, maybe good news." Although Zhang Yu is suspicious, if it''s any bad news, he should be informed in advance. Since he didn''t get the news in advance, it might be good news. Zhang Yu takes people to the county government. After arriving at the county government, what Zhang Yu receives is an imperial edict. The content of the edict is very simple. Let Zhang Yu go to Luoyang as soon as possible. "Is this Liu Hong''s meaning or Zhang rang''s?" Zhang Yu is in a daze with the imperial edict. "My father-in-law, I''ve suffered a lot. I''ll hold a banquet at night to entertain my father-in-law. In addition, I have many local products here. Let my father-in-law take them back to have a taste." After receiving the imperial edict, Zhang Yu said to the eunuch. As soon as the eunuch heard Zhang Yu''s words, he felt that Zhang Yu was on the way. He was very happy, and his eyes narrowed. Zhang Yu invited the eunuch to one side for tea. "My father-in-law, this is a new tea from Kuaiji county. It can only be drunk in the imperial palace. Please have a taste." Zhang Yu said. That eunuch position is not high, but still make a pair with Zhang Yu sit up flat appearance, eunuch outside is like this, no one dare to offend. "Lord Zhang, it''s a good thing for you to go back to Luoyang this time. Maybe you will be promoted again." The eunuch took advantage and naturally had to do something. Zhang Yu''s heart sank. It''s not a good thing to return to Luoyang as an official. It''s more important to operate outside. "My father-in-law, I''m leaving. What about Liaodong?" Zhang Yu asked. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell Mr. Zhang. Since no one in Liaodong wants to come, Mr. Zhang asked me to tell you and ask you to recommend someone to be the prefect." It is acceptable to let the person recommended by Zhang Yu be the prefect. Liaodong had just been invaded by Wuhuan people, so the situation was very bad. As soon as the Wuhuan people left, the Taishou before Zhang Yu came fled because of the Wuhuan people''s invasion. Therefore, it is reasonable that no one wants to come to Liaodong to be a prefect. It is not surprising. "My father-in-law, when I go back to Luoyang, do you know what the imperial court will arrange for?" Zhang Yu is very concerned about what he is going to do in Luoyang. He has no interest in making Zhang Yu a high official. "I don''t know about this slave, but after listening to Lord Zhang rang''s discussion with Lord Zhao Zhong, it seems that he wants to let him go back to be a school captain and lead the army in Luoyang." "The eighth captain of Xiyuan." Zhang Yu''s brain flashed a word quickly. This is Liu Hong''s military strength to make Liu Xie emperor. "It must be so. The eighth captain of Xiyuan was established next year, and it will be 188 in a few days." Zhang Yu''s breathing is aggravating. It''s acceptable for him to be the eighth captain of Xiyuan. "Well, thank you, my father-in-law. Let''s go down and have a rest." Zhang Yu sent the eunuch away. Looking back, Zhang Yu gave the eunuch a large amount of bribes, but he was not in the mood to receive the little eunuch. He took Dian Wei back with him. He is about to leave Liaodong, a lot of things need to be arranged. It can be said that this time the edict came suddenly. "I plan to recommend Yuantan as the governor of Liaodong and continue to build Liaodong, while Hansheng and Zilong will stay in Liaodong together. After all, Liaodong''s army has not yet formed. Evil and fengxiao will go to Luoyang with me." After going back, Zhang Yu simply told several confidants about it. Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t say that Xiyuan baxiaowei and Liu Hong would not be able to do anything. These things haven''t happened yet. Zhang Yu can''t predict. Chapter 254 The edict came suddenly. It''s also Zhang Yu who forgot that the eighth captain of Xiyuan was established around this time. The establishment of the eighth captain of Xiyuan means that Liu Hong is dying, and Dong Zhuo is coming. Zhang Yu arranged the personnel of Liaodong. "Yuan Tan, the most important thing is to open up the grassland, with liquor, with tea, with salt, these are very scarce grassland." After arranging personnel, Zhang Yu began to arrange some specific things. "Yes, my Lord. My subordinates will arrange it." Gu Yong said. Zhang Yu nodded, and then said: "in the military, Hansheng is responsible for infantry, while Zilong is responsible for cavalry. We must make the Army take shape as soon as possible. We must not be afraid of investment, so that soldiers can eat meat every day, but training can not be left behind at all." To let Zhang Yu go to Luoyang means that the great era will begin again. Zhang Yu is worried that he will not get enough benefits without enough troops. Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei and Guo Jia with a thousand cavalry. Of course, Zhang Ning also follows Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t even have time to go to Kuaiji county. He had to write out many arrangements and let the boat take them. Zhang Yu is very relieved to deliver the news by ship, even if the ship has an accident, it will not leak the secret. "Lord, how can you go back so slowly?" Dianwei asked strangely on the way. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Luoyang today is too complicated. Go back slowly and collect more information." Luoyang at this time is indeed more complicated, but it is not as complicated as in the original history. The reason is very simple, because at this time Liu Hong is still "healthy", but Zhang Yu knows that this is only superficial. The reason why Liu Hong is still healthy on the surface is that he gave shenxianniang, in which the powder of huihundan is added. Drinking it can cure some minor diseases and make him look energetic. But Zhang Yu knows that Liu Hong will overdraw his life in advance. Because he is getting better, he will sing every night instead. However, Zhang Yu didn''t want to come to Luoyang so early, which would make Luoyang more complicated. He slowly to Luoyang, until things clear, people do not have to guess. Along the way, Zhang Yu visited many places and met many mountain bandits. "The great man must have collapsed." After investigating many places, Zhang Yu knows that the cancer of this big man has been magnified many times by himself. When the problem breaks out, the whole big man will collapse. In late January, they finally arrived in Luoyang. "Luoyang, I''m back." Looking at the tall city wall, Zhang Yu was filled with emotion. After entering Luoyang, all forces set their eyes on the original Cai mansion, where Zhang Yu lives now. When Zhang Yu arrived in Luoyang, he first came to find the person in charge of intelligence. Without information, he is blind in Luoyang. Today''s Luoyang is extremely prosperous, a city with a population of more than one million. Zhang Yu''s family business is also very good. Books can sell more than 100000 copies every month, and many come from other places to buy them. At this time, there were only a few counties around Kuaiji County except Luoyang. Zhang Yu has no one under him, so he can''t spread out the commercial channels in an all-round way. In Luoyang, Zhang Yu also opened other shops, shops of shenxianniang and tea. However, these shops are high-end, ordinary people can''t enter, and they are embarrassed if they don''t have tens of thousands of dollars to spend. It''s very simple. Shenxianniang is OK. It''s open for sale. But at present, the output of tea is still limited. It''s very expensive to sell. It''s not much. But even so, many people still buy it. Zhang Yu went to Luoyang, very low-key, just in the courtyard to understand the business situation of his shop. "There are too few channels to develop. Jingzhou is a rich place. If it can be used as a market, it will support the rapid development of Kuaiji county." Zhang Yu is calculating in his heart, and he has the idea of Jingzhou. But Jingzhou is not Zhang Yu''s territory. It''s not so easy to open the market. Focusing on Luoyang again, Zhang Yu has sent someone to contact Zhang rang. Zhang rang didn''t see Zhang Yu. Instead, he told him to go to the palace to see him two days later. Zhang Yu made preparations. "Xiaoyao Pill, with 300000 points per pill, is extremely effective in fighting within one month after taking it, and has little side effects." Zhang Yu looked at the introduction of the system, lost in thought. This Xiaoyao Pill can make people happy for a month. It''s definitely a good thing. The side effects are small, but it doesn''t mean there are no side effects. For people like Zhang Yu, there are not many side effects, but for Liu Hong, if the small side effects accumulate for a few days, it''s poison. "Once Liu Hong doesn''t die according to the historical time, give him this." Zhang Yu thought. When he meets Liu Hong in the palace, Zhang Yu suddenly feels that history has been changed and he has lost control of the general situation, so he wants to pull history back to its original state. After getting ready, Zhang Yu enters the palace to see the driver. Early in the morning, Zhang Yu put on his official uniform and went to the palace. Just after arriving at the palace gate, Zhang Yu was picked up by a little eunuch. The little eunuch took him to the palace where Liu Hong was, but he didn''t take him to see Liu Hong. Instead, he took him to the side hall. In the side hall, Zhang Yu sees Zhang rang drinking tea there. "Meet Mr. Zhang." Zhang Yu bowed forward to worship. "Here comes General Zhang. Sit down." Zhang rang was very polite to him this time. He was not very arrogant to let him sit down. Tea was also prepared for Zhang Yu on the table. "It''s important for you to come this time. What do you think of me on weekdays?" Zhang rang said. At this time, only he and Zhang rang were in the side hall, and Zhang Yu had nothing to take into account. "Lord Zhang is very kind to me." Zhang Yu replied. "It''s reasonable for me to take advantage of you and do things for you, but I have special care for you. If I have anything to do in the future, I still need your help." Zhang rang said again. Zhang Yu stood up, clasped his hands and said, "Mr. Zhang rang, I am deeply impressed by your kindness. If you need anything, I will go through fire and water." Zhang rang nodded with satisfaction. Zhang Yu did not violate his promise. Zhang rang slowed down, took two sips of tea and said, "Your Majesty invited you back to Luoyang this time to lead your troops in Luoyang. This matter is of great importance. Your majesty wants to find people who you believe as much as possible and pay attention to the balance of all parties. I recommend you to your majesty. At that time..." At this point, Zhang rang stopped for a moment. He had been secretly paying attention to Zhang Yu''s expression. He didn''t see anything from Zhang Yu''s expression, so he continued: "at that time, I hope you can stand on the same line with me. I can help you up, and of course I can make you sink. As long as you listen to me, you can ask for anything else. " Zhang Yu has understood that Zhang rang wants to control the army as much as possible, and then support Liu Xie to take over. Chapter 255 Zhang rang and Liu Hong are of one mind, and both of them should help Liu Xie to become a leader. But now the crown prince is Liu Bian, and Liu Bian''s uncle is He Jin, holding military power, high power, Liu Hong dare not easily change the crown prince. However, if Liu Hong wanted Liu Xie to succeed, he could only form a new army to fight against He Jin, which is the origin of the reorganization of the eighth captain of Xiyuan. Zhang rang looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Mr. Zhang, you are very kind to me. If you can control more power, I will benefit. I am on the same front with you." "But since Mr. Zhang asked me to offer you some conditions, I have a heartless request. Please help me." Zhang rang nodded with satisfaction. As long as Zhang Yu could understand that he would get more benefits, Zhang Yu would have many benefits. "He said Zhang let happy, picked up a cup to drink, said. "I''m in Liaodong, and I''ve been threatened by Wuhuan all the time, so I recommend a person to be the prefect of xuantu county to defend the north and give me time to react in advance." Zhang Yu said. "It doesn''t have to be like this. I''ll change the county you want for a rich one. Why do you have to guard the border? Besides, now that you have returned to Luoyang, you are naturally an official in Luoyang, and you don''t care about Liaodong." After listening to it, Zhang rang felt that it was a small matter. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Zhang, I''m not from a good family. I have everything else, but I don''t have such a reputation. So I''m willing to kill enemies at the border, open up territory, and earn some fame for myself. I hope Mr. Zhang will succeed." "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang was also vulgar. I like him very much Zhang rang listened to Zhang Yu''s words, more happy. If a person wants nothing, then it is the most dangerous. Zhang rang has been worried about Zhang Yu, so this time he is looking for him to test him. Zhang Yu''s request is very reasonable and in line with his situation. The ancients had a good reputation, but Zhang Yu didn''t have any family background. Now, although he is in a high position, he has a bad reputation. It is a good way to earn a good reputation to resist foreigners and expand territory. It is also the best way for Zhang Yu at present. So Zhang rang had no doubt after listening. Finally, Zhang Yu recommended Zhao Yun as the prefect. "Let Zilong hang the name of a prefect, let Anyuan do practical things, xuantu county is worse than Liaodong. Whatever else, just develop a city for me. When I first chose Shenyang City, I asked him to develop around Shenyang City. When the time is ripe, I pulled up Shenyang City." After Zhang rang agreed, Zhang Yu thought about how to arrange it. At this time, Zhang Yu didn''t have enough talents to make Zhao Yun the prefect. He was very relieved. However, Zhao Yun was busy with military affairs and had no time to deal with government affairs, so he could let the government affairs be handed over to Anyuan. After Zhang rang was relieved, he took him to see Liu Hong. It''s still the palace. It''s still full of warblers. In this palace, Liu Hong drinks with a group of beautiful women and deeply discusses life. Zhang rang had no taboo, and directly took Zhang Yu in. After taking it in, Zhang Yu sees a group of beauties all naked, waiting for Liu Hong''s favor at any time. How can such an emperor, such a country, not perish. Every time Zhang Yu was in this beautiful scene, he couldn''t help but have a reaction, just didn''t dare to show it. "Oh, Zhang Aiqing is here. You all step down first." When Liu Hong arrived, he asked the maids to go down first. Zhang Yu came several times, this is the first time. Liu Hong was also well dressed under the eunuch''s service. "Zhang Aiqing, I''ve been working hard at the border for nearly a year. I''m also very glad to hear from you that you have defeated Wuhuan and boosted my morale." Liu Hong first praised Zhang Yu. "Thank you, your majesty. It''s the duty of a minister." Zhang Yu replied. "Well, it''s the duty of a minister. If all my ministers are like this, I would be better off." With that, Liu Hong sighed. Who would have thought that a ridiculous and lecherous emperor would have a time of lamentation. Liu Hong straightened himself up and said to Zhang Yu, "Zhang Aiqing, this time I want you to come to Luoyang, I hope you will not let me down." "Your Majesty, if you are loyal to your majesty and the great man, it will be your Majesty''s death." Zhang Yu has no choice but to make a promise against his will. Of course, Liu Hong is very easy to coax. Besides, Liu Hong always thinks that Zhang Yu is a loyal minister. This time, he dressed up and went down all the maids to show respect. Zhang Yu straightens up and secretly observes Liu Hong. "Liu Hong''s spirit is good on the surface, but his eyes are dim and his seal office is black. Obviously, he is a strong man from the outside but a strong man in the middle. It is estimated that he will die as he did in history." Zhang Yu judged that Liu Hong would not live long and would not change because of the powder of Huihun pill added to his immortal brew. The soul reviving pill can improve his body, but Liu Hong does it with the maid in waiting to empty his body. Therefore, he still can''t escape the fate of history. "I want you to lead the army for me and protect my country. It''s hard for Zhang Aiqing." Liu Hong added. Zhang Yu immediately expressed fear and loyalty again and again. Liu Hong comforted Zhang Yu again, and finally said, "I''m going to reorganize the eighth captain of Xiyuan. With the help of Aiqing, I''m sure I can clarify the world. If Zhang Aiqing has any difficulties, he can tell a Fu directly. If he can''t deal with them, you can go to me directly." With that, Zhang rang asked Zhang Yu to leave, while Liu Hong was very quiet. "Maybe Liu Hong has his own feeling, his body knows it, and he knows he won''t last long." Although Liu Hong is very normal now, his dim eyes without any light are so similar to Zhang Jiao''s eyes when the oil was exhausted. Maybe subconsciously, although Liu Hong always thought that he could live forever by drinking immortal wine, subconsciously told him that he couldn''t last long and had to prepare for the future as soon as possible. Zhang Yu left the palace under the leadership of the eunuch. "Mr. Zhang, please welcome the queen." Not long after they went out, Zhang Yu was stopped by another eunuch. After a little meditation, Zhang Yu said to the previous eunuch, "go back and reply to Mr. Zhang. I''ll go with him to see the empress." Zhang Yu specially asked the young eunuch to go back and tell Zhang rang. Although he didn''t tell Zhang rang, Zhang rang will soon know, but this is the critical time. Zhang Yu must be very careful. Follow the eunuch to the Queen''s palace. When he arrived at the Queen''s palace, Zhang Yu saw from a distance that the queen had already set up the teahouse and tea set. It''s where Zhang Yu sat with her last time. Several eunuchs are busy living. "Wow, I haven''t seen you in these months. The queen has become so beautiful again." After approaching, Zhang Yu sees the more beautiful and moving queen and can''t help but wonder in secret. Chapter 256 Zhang Yu hasn''t seen the queen for nearly a year. Now the Queen''s skin is very white, delicate and red. You can see the hands are white and beautiful, and slender. Wearing palace clothes, the figure is not very obvious, but the fullness of the chest can not be covered up. And then walk in, you can smell a fragrance, which is the fragrance of the queen. "See the queen." Zhang Yu came to see me. The queen gracefully fiddled with the tea set, and then said, "Aiqing is free." After setting up the tea set, empress he said, "our palace is very pleased to hear that Zhang Aiqing is breaking through the woods at the border, which has made us famous. This time, we specially invite Zhang Aiqing to drink tea as a reward." Zhang Yu''s heart laughs, this empress unexpectedly also can look for the reason grandly. Find Zhang Yu to drink tea. Even if someone wants to use it, there is no reason. "Thank you, madam." The queen pointed to the opposite position and said, "please take a seat, Zhang Aiqing. Our palace will make you a cup of tea in person and reward General Zhang." Zhang Yu sat down, waiting for Zhang Yu to sit down, the queen waved her hand and said, "you go down first." The eunuchs in the palace next to her saluted the queen, and then they all retired. "When did the queen become so clever that she would shut other people''s mouths. Although they were alone, there was nothing for outsiders to say." Zhang Yu thought. After waiting for the eunuchs to step back, Zhang Yu finally dares to observe the queen carefully. Zhang Yu can see the queen more clearly from a close view. "Beautiful, beautiful." Zhang Yu looked at the queen and exclaimed. Although Zhang Yu''s words were whispered, the queen heard them. The queen couldn''t help a meal in her hands, and her movements slowed down. Then the queen blushed slightly. "Tea, please, Aiqing." The queen made a cup of tea and gave it to him. "Fragrant, so fragrant." Zhang Yu held the cup and didn''t smell it at all, but looked at the queen and said. The empress white Zhang Yu one eye said: "Zhang Ai Qing is not perfunctory this palace, you smell have not heard, want to praise people also want to pretend." The empress''s amorous feelings can be described as various, and Zhang Yu couldn''t help looking at them. "No, it''s too fragrant. It''s as charming as the fragrance of virginity. I smelled it as soon as I came in." The queen just reflected that Zhang Yu was talking about her fragrance, not tea fragrance. The Queen''s heart is in turmoil. No one ever praised her. The queen made a daughter gesture to Zhang Yu. But soon the queen reacted and showed her majesty. "Keke" the queen coughed twice to hide her embarrassment, and then said, "Zhang Aiqing, stop talking nonsense and drink tea quickly." Zhang Yu also reflects that what she just teased is the empress of the big man. Fortunately, the queen didn''t care with her, otherwise she would get into trouble. After reaction, Zhang Yu drinks tea with his head down. The atmosphere is strange. Queen he is just a girl in her early twenties. She feels strange when she is teased by Zhang Yu. After the tea, the queen sat still. Zhang Yu understood that the queen could make a cup of tea for him, but he could not. He took the tea set and made tea. "Zhang Aiqing, in recent months, our palace has been making and drinking tea in our spare time every day. How about my tea art?" The queen returned to normal and asked. "This tea has the effect of calming and calming the nerves and cultivating the temperament. Now the Queen looks not only beautiful and moving, but also several years younger. It can be seen that the tea art of the queen is at the master level." Zhang Yu said to the queen. The empress is stunned and asks Zhang Yu to talk about her tea art. However, Zhang Yu tries to find out something else and starts by praising her. Women love beauty and praise more. Zhang Yu''s praise makes the queen very happy. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to comment on the empress. He praised her carefully from temperament, appearance to figure. He also introduced a lot of beauty knowledge to the empress. "Zhang Aiqing, there is a kind of fruit called papaya in the south that can make people better?" Breast two words, the Queen really can not say, can only use to make the body better instead. Zhang Yu affirmed: "of course, I''ll send someone to look for it immediately. Once I find it, I''ll send someone to the palace immediately." Zhang Yu didn''t notice if there was papaya at this time, but he agreed. The empress was unknowingly teased by Zhang Yu for a long time. Most of the time later, the queen came back to find Zhang Yu. The queen adjusted herself and drank two small pieces of tea to calm herself down. "When the emperor comes to you, you probably know something. Zhang Aiqing doesn''t know which side to stand on?" The empress then stares at Zhang Yu with a pair of beautiful eyes. "It''s really no good to come to me, little girl." Zhang Yu felt bitter in his heart. This was to put himself between the emperor and the queen. "Empress, my ministers are loyal to the Great Han and the emperor of the Great Han. No matter who is the emperor, my ministers will always be loyal." Zhang Yu tried to muddle through. The Queen''s eyes showed a touch of murder. Loyal to the emperor, that is, he will not help the queen in the matter of seizing the throne. Zhang Yu looked a little frightened, but the queen killed him. "Empress, I am loyal to you, the prince and the future emperor. Please forgive me for my position." Zhang Yu quickly added. The queen is disappointed. She has known for a long time that Zhang Yu will not help her. "I''ll kill whoever dares to prevent my son from ascending the throne, no matter who." The queen will kill hidden in the heart, at this time is not the time to make the final decision. "Zhang Yu is Liu Hong''s man. If my son has a good chance of winning, he will support me and let you go first. If he dares to block my son in the end, he will let you go." Queen he thought. This queen is a cruel person. She can do anything for Liu Bian''s throne. At the beginning, Liu Hong favored Wang Meiren, the biological mother of Liu Xie, and queen he let people poison Wang Meiren to death. Now that Liu Hong loves Liu Xie and wants to abolish Liu Bian and let Liu Xie succeed to the throne, empress he begins to act. This time, Zhang Yu was called to test him to see if he could win him over. Zhang Yu is smart and has known the result for a long time. However, he has to consider Zhang rang and Liu Hong. At this time, he still needs their support. Therefore, he can''t give any promise to the queen, and even have to fight against him. Only in this way can Liu Hong and Zhang rang be relieved. Zhang Yu walked out of the Queen''s palace. "Sure enough, the more beautiful she is, the more cruel she is. Empress he obviously killed me." After coming out, Zhang Yu said in his heart. "Well, let''s have a fight and see who can laugh to the end." Zhang Yu clenched his fist and said. Although the queen is beautiful, she is also a ruthless person. The most important thing is what she has behind her. She also has a great influence on Zhang Yu. Chapter 257 After returning from the queen, Zhang Yu hid in his own yard. Many well-informed people know what happened. Although there is no official announcement of the candidate for the eighth captain of Xiyuan, many people have started to operate. Needless to say, all the big families are in operation. At the same time, he Jin was also very anxious, but his operation was fruitless, because the emperor set up the eighth captain of Xiyuan to deal with him. The candidates for the eighth Lieutenant were exposed one after another. Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Chun Yu Qiong are all on the list, and Jian Shuo, plus Zhang Yu, have five candidates. These five people immediately became the hot figures in Luoyang City. Jian Shuo didn''t say that he was a eunuch and didn''t contact with the outside world, but some other people became the guests of Luoyang. Similarly, many people invited Zhang Yu to dinner, but none of them responded. Zhang Yu is also very attentive to the eighth captain and has been paying close attention to it. "To give military power to Yuan Shao, Cao Cao and others is nothing more than to use the power of the aristocratic family to contain He Jin and prevent him from dominating. He Jin will have to weigh up if he wants to change the emperor." "The others are not well-known in later generations, or they died early. I really don''t remember who they are." "Today, I am the only one among the eight school captains. Although Jian Shuo is a eunuch and appears to be a group, he does not understand military affairs and seldom deals with military affairs." "The others are representatives of the aristocratic family. They are enemies with me. It seems that it''s not easy to stay in Luoyang." After Zhang Yu collected information, he began to worry about it. According to history, it will be two or three months before the eighth captain of Xiyuan school is officially announced and established, so Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. "While there''s still time, we have to plan ahead." Zhang Yu knows that the situation will change greatly this year, and he will definitely make arrangements ahead of time. First of all, Zhang Yu asked Kuaiji prefecture to set up a ten thousand garrison. The garrison did not fight against foreign forces, but mainly stayed at home, so that other troops would not be trapped at home and could fight against foreign forces. In this way, there are 30000 troops in Kuaiji County, of which 20000 can fight against foreign forces. Zhang Yu tells Guo Jia his plan. "Fengxiao, the situation in Luoyang is not very favorable for us. I plan to leave Luoyang for a while." Zhang Yu said. "My Lord, when your majesty reconstructs the eighth captain, you will enter the storm center of seizing the throne. You should not stay in Luoyang, especially because your foundation in Luoyang is too shallow." Zhang Yu nodded, thought for a while, and said: "fengxiao, you will stay in Luoyang to help me collect intelligence and give you 300 people for your dispatch. I will leave Luoyang for about three months." Zhang Yu ordered some more things, and then went to prepare. "Think of it as going out for a break." Luoyang south is Nanyang, Jingzhou. Zhang Yu plans to go around Jingzhou. Zhang Yu sent someone to send a message to Zhang rang, and then led the people directly south. "Ning''er, although Jingzhou is not as prosperous as Luoyang, it is not as oppressive as Luoyang." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Ning on the road. "Brother Zhang Yu, there are too many disputes in other places. I don''t like it." Jingzhou is relatively untouched by the war, and there are no human bones everywhere on the road. "Ning''er, I''ll take you to see a famous old man this time. It was several years ago that I left you last time." Zhang Yu also sighed that it was a few years ago that he last met Mr. pound and others. This time Zhang Yu went south to Jingzhou. Now Zhang Yu went to find him. A few days later, they arrived in Xiangyang City. Instead of entering the city, they camped outside the city to have a rest. After a day''s rest outside the city, Zhang Yu went to buy some gifts, mainly his own books, paper, fairy wine and tea. These things are hard currency, and they are very suitable for people like Mr. pound. Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei, Zhang Ning and a hundred guards to go. When the party arrived at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to camp at the foot of the mountain, and he took more than a dozen people up. Pound''s manor is still quiet. Three years later, it hasn''t changed much. Zhang Yu went to the front of the yard. "Old friend Zhang Yu, come to see Mr. pound." Zhang Yu said politely outside the yard. After a while, a teenager came out. "Oh, it''s you. Please come in. The teacher often mentions you." The child saw that it was Zhang Yu and came to open the door immediately. Zhang Yu also remembers that this person was the child who opened the door for him last time, but he grew up a lot. Zhang Yu''s appearance has not changed much, but he has grown a lot and changed his temperament. After opening the door, the boy ran in again to find Mr. pound, while Zhang Yu was waiting. "Ha ha, it''s Zhang Xiaoyou who comes here, rare guests." Mr. pound welcomed him personally. There was also an old man who came out with Mr. pound. He was about forty or fifty years old, and he was also a man of character. Thank you, Mr. pound "Yes, yes, I''m a civilian. But you, Zhang Xiaoyou, have been quite different in recent years. You''ve been appointed generals to prefects and Marquises. No one can match the younger generation of great men." Said pound. "It''s just a trick." Zhang Yu some guilty said. Pound said solemnly, "it''s true that there are tricks, but no one can erase your real military achievements and contributions, and you can''t change much because of your identity." Zhang Yu has nothing to say. It''s true. He bribes Zhang rang to take advantage of him, but his achievements in war can''t be compared with other contributions. "Come on, Xiao you, let me introduce you to this man, who is called Mr. Shuijing with the character of Sima Hui and virtue." Pang Degong introduces the old man around him to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was surprised that Sima Hui was not an ordinary person, but the teachers of Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong and Xu Shu, as well as many other disciples, were also capable people. "I''m sorry to meet Mr. Shuijing." Zhang Yu came forward to worship. Sima Hui stroked his beard and looked at Zhang Yu all the time. Then he nodded straight. He didn''t know what he meant. "When I first meet you, I just need to confirm some ideas with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Sima Hui finally said. Zhang Yu couldn''t hear the mood. "If you ask me, I will tell you everything." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, let''s talk inside." With a smile, pound invited them in. Pang Degong exchanged a look with Sima Hui, and they nodded slightly. Zhang Yu and several of them went in with the two elders. Zhang Yu is also very surprised. He came to Pang Degong to meet Huang Chengyan, but this time he can meet Sima Hui. Chapter 258 Just as Zhang Yu brought tea, the three sat in a small courtyard to make tea. Dian Wei and Zhang Ning were first arranged to have a rest. The three sat down and Zhang Yu began to make tea. The fragrance of tea is floating, and several people taste tea first, but it seems to be very integrated. After making a few cups of tea, Sima Hui and Mr. pound couldn''t help admiring. After the tea, pound asked someone to boil the water again. With such a pause in the middle, all three of them knew that it was time to get down to business. Pang Degong first said, "Zhang Xiaoyou, it''s unusual for you to go back to Luoyang this time." Zhang Yu didn''t hide, and told the things above the court in detail. "Unexpectedly, today''s court hall is like this, this big man may really be dying." Sima Hui sighed and said. Sima Hui was different from others. He had long felt that the Great Han would collapse and the whole world would be in chaos. Therefore, when Sima Hui was training talents, he had to pay more attention to them. Only in this way can he cultivate talents of fengxiao, Wolong and Xushu types. Unlike Zheng Xuan, who is a great man, Sima Hui has a test question, but Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to answer it. "In the end, it is the common people who will be most affected by the struggle between the court and the court. In any case, I should keep one side safe and let the people live in peace, just as I had originally intended." Zhang Yu replied. Sima Hui didn''t seem satisfied with Zhang Yu''s answer. He frowned and said, "before you were the governor of one side, that''s all. Now when you enter the center of power, how can you be so negative? We should not try our best to turn around and put the big man back on the right track? " "Ha ha, I''m just a little guy. It''s good to keep one side safe. I don''t dare to think that I can protect the whole world." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "How can we know if we don''t try?" Sima Hui asked again. Zhang Yu has been questioned to the dead end, can not avoid. Zhang Yu didn''t answer. He was silent for a long time. Then he looked at Sima Hui and said, "if it''s not broken, it''s meaningless to mend now." As soon as the words came out, the corner of Pound''s mouth jumped a few times, while Sima Hui''s expression remained unchanged, staring at Zhang Yu. Sima Hui took back his eyes and said in silence: "it''s the world of young people in the end." After several explorations, Sima Hui already knows Zhang Yu''s mind. Zhang Yu doesn''t intend to let the big man support him, but plans to change his dynasty. For Sima Hui, a scholar with thoughts, they would not be loyal to the Great Han. They have a broad vision. The same is true of pound, otherwise he would not live in seclusion all the time. Both of them have little hope for the great man. Sima Hui also asked Zhang Yu many questions. Zhang Yu did not hide too much and told the truth directly. Zhang Yu''s ambition is directly exposed. If he can''t, he will try his best to change the dynasty. "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaoyou, it''s hard to come here. It''s better to go down and have a good rest." Pound said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is wise and has a rest in the room under the guidance of the children. After Zhang Yu left, the boy brought tea again, and Sima Hui continued to make tea and chat with Pang Degong. "Zhang Yu''s ambition is not small. What do you think?" Pound asked Sima Hui. "He is just the talent I need. It''s time for a new dynasty. I''ve worked hard to train students so as to overthrow the decadent imperial court and let the people live in peace again." Sima Hui said. There are many differences between Pang Degong and Sima Hui in thought. Pang Degong didn''t want to change the dynasty, because there were too many people dying and the cost was too high. However, pound also understood that if there was not a generation of Mingjun, it would not be possible. "Then tell me, can this chapter be successful?" Asked Mr. pound. Sima Hui shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say that this son has many advantages, and the situation can be seen clearly. It''s just that his practice seems to start from the edge of the Han Dynasty, rather than seizing the central power. At this time, he left Luoyang instead of staying in Luoyang, uniting his strength, so as to directly seize the central power at the critical time." Pound stroked his beard and said, "the biggest obstacle for him to seize the central power may be his age and background. He has neither." Sima Hui sighed and said, "if there is a unique genius who is born and unifies Kyushu, the people of our Han Dynasty will not suffer. Otherwise, the world will collapse, and the people of this world will suffer the most." The two old men looked at each other and sighed. Although they had different ideas, they both saw that the man was no longer good. Pang Degong directly lived in seclusion and did not become an official, while Sima Hui, though he did not become an official, worked hard to cultivate students and let them change the whole world. Sima Hui tested Zhang Yu just to see whether Zhang Yu was worthy of his support. If it is worthy of support, Sima Hui will send his students to help him. "Moral, what''s your decision?" Asked Mr. pound. Sima Hui took a sip of tea and said with regret: "now he is in the center of the storm. He is too young to know whether he can pass this level. In the center of the storm, it''s either crushing everything or being crushed. " Sima Hui has been looking for people who can help the whole world. Now he happens to meet Zhang Yu. In fact, Sima Hui has always been concerned about Zhang Yu. Now he can be an interview detective, of course he won''t miss it. Sima Hui also said: "but there is a way for Zhangyu to manage the place. Kuaiji county has made him manage it very well. I want to send some students to go there, and I can learn all my skills without saying anything else." "Ha ha," Pang said with a laugh, "I thought that virtue was going to give up Zhang Yu completely. I''ve been paying close attention to this son. There are many bright spots on him, but he always acts unexpectedly. I really can''t see through it." Both of them have an evaluation of Zhang Yu, and Sima Hui decides to send some people to support Zhang Yu. After all, people who care about it all know what the Kuaiji county is like at this time. But most people are indifferent to this corner. They don''t know how Kuaiji county has changed at this time. Sima Hui and Pang Degong have always been concerned. Although they are no longer on the court, their hearts have always been concerned about the world. They stopped Zhang Yu''s topic, but they paid more attention to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is the most promising young man for them at present. If Zhang Yu survives this pass and comes out of the whirlpool of Luoyang, he may be able to fly. Zhang Yu is whispering with Zhang Ning in his arms. "Brother Zhang Yu, what kind of people are Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound? Why do you care so much for them? " "They are two people with great ability. They can influence the world even if they don''t become officials." Zhang Yu said simply. Chapter 259 Zhang Yu lived here for three days. In three days, he made tea and chatted with them, but he passed quickly. Although there is no substantial benefit from them, it is also very important to have a good relationship with them. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that as soon as he left, Pang Degong and Sima Hui gave Zhang Yu welfare. Zhang Yu talked with them for three days. Not to mention the others, they are in charge of the public opinion in Jingxiang area, and the news to the outside world is undoubtedly very heavy. It can be predicted that two people can affect a lot of people. With their approval, many people will reposition Zhang Yu and re evaluate him. And Sima Hui secretly sent several of his disciples to Kuaiji county. "Newspaper, Lord, a letter has been sent." Zhang Yu just came out of Pang Degong and received a letter outside Xiangyang City. Zhang Yu doubts, takes the letter and opens it. "Cai Mao''s invitation?" Zhang Yu doubts that he has almost no contact with CAI Mao, who will invite him. "I''d like to see what Cai Mao''s calculation is." Zhang Yu receives the letter and plans to go. Cai Mao suddenly invited him. It''s really strange that Zhang Yu had been to Xiangyang and made a lot of noise in Xiangyang. But it has nothing to do with CAI Mao. When Zhang Yu decides to go, the time is set for Zhang Yu to know that his official position is not the same as Zhang Yu before. It shows that no one dares to do anything to him, and it is tantamount to revolting against him. With gifts, Zhang Ning did not follow him in, but Dianwei never left. Entering Xiangyang City, Zhang Yu finds that Xiangyang is prosperous. The war situation in the North made many people move to Xiangyang. As soon as the time arrived, Zhang Yu appeared at the door of CAI''s house. "It''s Mr. Zhang. My master has been waiting in it." At the door, someone like a housekeeper took Zhang Yu in. Zhang Yu goes in with the housekeeper and gives the gift to the servants of the Cai family. This CAI mansion is very big and magnificent. Cai Mao is the biggest force in Jingzhou. Liu Biao has not come to Jingzhou at this time. Even if he comes, he has to rely on Cai Mao to gain a firm foothold. It can be said that Cai Mao controlled half of the power of Jingzhou, as well as the Kuai family in Jingzhou, which is also a powerful Jingzhou. With the housekeeper, Zhang Yu was taken to the main hall of a courtyard. There are already food and wine in it, and Cai Mao is sitting on the throne. The only person who can sit on the throne in CAI''s house is Cai Mao. Zhang Yu walks in and sees that he is almost 40 years old. "Mr. Cai is very polite." "It''s an honor for Mr. Zhang to show his appreciation. Let Mr. Zhang take a seat." After Zhang Yu took his seat, he left and right. There were only two of them, not even a servant girl to pour wine. "It''s a guest. Since Mr. Zhang can appreciate it, I''ll give Mr. Zhang a toast. It''s still Mr. Zhang''s immortal brew, authentic immortal brew." Cai Mao picked up the wine jar in front of him and poured the wine. Zhang Yu also picked up the wine jar in front of him and poured wine into his glass. As soon as he came in, Zhang Yu saw two bottles of immortal wine on the table, because the wine bottle was the immortal wine he had brought into the palace, not the ordinary immortal wine on the market. The wine fell down and the fragrance floated out. As soon as Zhang Yu smelled it, he knew that it was really immortal wine. Cai Mao looks at Zhang Yu with a smile, and his face is not satisfied. "It''s not to show off, it''s to show off." Zhang Yu saw Cai Mao''s eyes and realized that putting immortal wine on the table was not a sign of friendship. How much energy does it take to get the tribute wine in the palace. If it wasn''t for the immortal brew that Zhang Yu produced himself, it would be very difficult for him to get it from the imperial palace. And Cai Mao can. That''s strength. For example, later generations, some people can treat giant panda cigarettes, even senior officials have to look up. If you take out special cigarettes and invite a mayor, he will be very polite to you. "Have I ever offended Cai Mao?" Zhang Yu asked himself secretly. Unable to figure out why Cai Mao showed off his strength to himself, Zhang Yu had no choice but to see what he could do. After toasting each other, Cai Mao said: "a few years ago, Mr. Zhang also came to Xiangyang, but he couldn''t treat him well at that time. Now Mr. Zhang must drink more." Why did Cai Mao mention it? A few years ago, Zhang Yu made a big noise in Xiangyang City. But at that time, his reputation was not obvious. Few people knew him. How could Cai Mao know that he did it. "Ha ha, Mr. Cai is very kind. I was just a nobody. Thank you for your concern." "The Cai family is also a side branch of the Cai family. If they offend Mr. Zhang, they are not open-minded." Cai Mao took a bite of the dish and said. Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed. At this time, Cai Mao put forward his gratitude and resentment. It''s interesting to say that Cai Mao''s family is a side branch of the Cai family, even if they are not. "It seems that master CAI has something to say." Zhang Yu put down his chopsticks, put down his wine cup, and said, "the Cai family leader should say it together, otherwise the wine will not be able to drink." Cai Mao looked at Zhang Yu with a smile for a long time and then said, "let me just say that Jingzhou is Jingzhou, not other places. Don''t stretch Zhang''s hand too long." This is a warning. Zhang Yu can hear it. "The famous words of the Cai family." Cai Mao put the wine cup heavily on the table and said loudly, "it''s very simple. In the future, your ships and goods are not allowed to enter Jingzhou." Zhang Yu suddenly realized that his fleet and cargo had affected Cai Mao''s interests Zhang Yu also knows that many products of Kuaiji county are transported to Jingzhou, some of them are sold, and some of them are transported to Luoyang and other places. Zhang Yu''s fleet also went deep into Jingzhou, and Cai Mao regarded it as a threat. Zhang Yu doesn''t say a word. Jingzhou has a wide range and is on the Yangtze River. Although it is obvious that Zhang Yu has a reason to pass through Jingzhou, it is really difficult for them to do anything in Jingzhou if the Cai family does evil in secret. "Maybe we can cooperate." Zhang Yu is not willing to give up Jingzhou, which is not only rich but also convenient. Zhang Yu thought quietly, but Cai Mao didn''t urge him. "If you don''t know what''s interesting, I''ll make it difficult for you to do anything in Jingzhou." Cai Mao had a secret way in his heart. Each of them had his own thoughts, and the reception hall was quiet. "Master Cai, maybe we can cooperate." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha." Cai Mao said with a sneer: "cooperation is not necessary. As long as Mr. Zhang can live in Jingzhou, everyone can live in peace. Wouldn''t it be better?" In his heart, Cai Mao despised that the Cai family was deeply rooted in Jingzhou, and no one could shake it. How could he take a fancy to Zhang Yu, a "upstart". Cai Mao''s serious disdain makes no secret, and Zhang Yu''s anger burns in his heart. Chapter 260 "Master Cai, it''s better to talk about cooperation." Zhang Yu angry, half threat said. Cai Mao said noncommittally: "although Mr. Zhang is young and promising, it''s better to keep a low profile in Jingzhou." Cai Mao went on to say, "Lord Zhang, your power is not mentioned in other places. In Jingzhou, ha ha, it''s like mole ants." Cai Mao despised Zhang Yu very much. He didn''t regard Zhang Yu as an equal opponent at all. He directly humiliated him with mole ants. Zhang Yu was very angry and said in a deep voice, "I''m a tour envoy for the Yangtze River. If I can suppress bandits in the whole Yangtze River Basin, I can still do something. However, it seems that the Cai family leader can''t have any real influence on me. It''s a big deal. Since then, I''ll go overland. Anyway, the road is almost finished now." "You..." Cai Mao was threatened, patted the table and said in a loud voice: "you dare to threaten me, believe it or not, I can''t let you out of Xiangyang." Instead, Zhang Yu calms down, and Cai Mao is furious. It''s obvious that he has poked the other party''s pain. Zhang Yu is a patrol envoy of the Yangtze River. His official position is very low, but he can enter Jingzhou and lead soldiers. However, Cai Mao did not have much influence when he came out of Jingzhou. In this way, Zhang Yu can threaten him, but he can''t give him a substantial blow. "If you don''t believe me, I''m an important official of the imperial court. If I can''t get out of Xiangyang, I''m afraid the head of the Cai family can''t afford to investigate. Besides, I can burn Cai''s family, but I can''t guarantee that other Cai''s families will also be burned." Zhang Yu also threatened, and explained that he was powerful. Cai Mao sat down with a sullen face and did not speak. The scene froze. "Master Cai, we can still cooperate, and it''s mutually beneficial." Zhang Yu talks about cooperation again. Cai Mao''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t look at it. Zhang Yu saw that Cai Mao did not object at least, and he still had a chance. "My people don''t have to enter Jingzhou. The goods can be transshipped through the Cai family, and they will be paid according to the cost." Zhang Yu said. As soon as Cai Mao heard this, he immediately became interested and secretly took a look at Zhang Yu. This condition is too favorable for the Cai family. It''s pure profit. As long as the Cai family convenes people at random, they can do it without any capital. Zhang Yu saw Cai Mao''s heart, so he said: "immortal brew, tea, paper and books are all hot goods. They can be sold to the Cai family at a low price. I won''t interfere with how the Cai family sells them in Jingzhou." With Zhang Yu''s words, Cai Mao''s eyebrows jumped a few times, which would be of great benefit. Now everyone knows that what Zhang Yu said are all hot goods. "Seriously?" Cai Mao couldn''t help but ask. Zhang Yu laughed in his heart. Cai Mao was finally moved. He said quietly: "of course, not only these things, but also more things can cooperate with the Cai family." Cai Mao was silent. What he is most afraid of is foreign forces interfering in Jingzhou. Now Zhang Yu says that he will withdraw from Jingzhou, and his personnel will not enter Jingzhou, so the two sides have the possibility of cooperation. Cai Mao is a smart man and knows the advantages and disadvantages. If he doesn''t cooperate, Zhang Yu''s army will enter Jingzhou, and he will be in trouble. Now Zhang Yu not only says that he can not interfere in Jingzhou affairs, but also give himself good cooperation. Cai Mao has no reason to refuse. "Well, on the premise of not entering Jingzhou, we can cooperate." Cai Mao was also a hero. Of course, he was not thin skinned. He immediately changed his face. "In addition to the above goods, I have other goods. I don''t know if master Cai dares to do it." Zhang Yu said. Cai Mao was puzzled and asked, "what goods?" "The quality of table salt is much better than that in the market, and the price is 30% lower than that in the market." Zhang Yu said. "Hiss ~" Tsai Mao''s cold breath came out in the dark. Tsai Mao knew too much about table salt. Their Tsai family also managed table salt, but the table salt came from other places. The quantity is not much and the price is not low, which makes a lot of wealth for the Cai family. Zhang Yu saw that Cai Mao didn''t react much, and then said, "moreover, the quantity is huge, which can completely meet the needs of the whole Jingzhou." Zhang Yu re explodes the weight news. Cai Mao eyebrows straight jump, good quality, low price is nothing, now the number is still huge. If we control the whole salt industry in Jingzhou, we don''t need to know how much interest there is. If it can be done, then the whole Jingzhou is what Cai Mao said. Cai Mao really has no reason to refuse "It''s very important. Let me think about it." Cai Mao''s breathing got worse. It all came too fast. Originally, Cai Mao wanted to warn Zhang Yu, but he was rejected by Zhang Yu. Now Zhang Yu puts forward the plan of benefiting both sides. Cai Mao is hard to refuse. The reception hall was quiet again. Cai Mao did not speak, Zhang Yu also thought quietly. To let the profit go to the Cai family is not a big loss to Zhang Yu, on the contrary, it is beneficial. Zhang Yu''s goods are not sold much in Jingzhou, because there are too few channels to spread. But if you give it to the Cai family, with their influence in Jingzhou, the goods can be sold all over Jingzhou immediately. "Well, we''ll work together." Cai Mao finally made a decision. Cai Mao had ambition and means, otherwise he would not share Jingzhou equally with Liu Biao. Later, although Jingzhou was dominated by Liu Biao, without the support of the Cai family, Liu Biao could not stand firm in Jingzhou. Cai Mao almost controlled the whole water army of Jingzhou, and also controlled several counties below. If Cao Cao was not too powerful later, in fact, after Liu Biao''s death, the whole Jingzhou would be Cai Mao''s. There are many great families in Jingzhou, including Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue. They can compete with CAI Mao relying on Liu Biao, but they can''t compete with CAI Mao without Liu Biao''s support. Cai Mao''s ambition is exposed. At this moment, he even wants to regard Jingzhou as his kingdom. Determine the intention of cooperation, and then it''s simple. Zhang Yu''s books are sold to Cai Mao at almost the cost price, and shenxianniang is 20% lower than the market price. The price of paper is also very low. Of course, salt is the most important. In terms of salt, Zhang Yu''s main concern is quantity. It''s not a small matter to supply Jingzhou as a whole. Today''s Jingzhou is not the same as Jingzhou in history. Now there is Zhang Yu, and the population has doubled. A grand blueprint was presented to Cai Mao. Before Cai Mao tends to be conservative, at this moment, he becomes more aggressive. Because he has more chips. In this way, the two talked enthusiastically. There was no tension in the dining room. "With the market of Jingzhou, Kuaiji county decided to develop explosively." Zhang Yu was very excited when he came out of CAI''s house. Zhang Yu regarded Jingzhou as a dumping market. Zhang Yu has great productivity in Kuaiji county. He does not know how many warehouses there are for salt alone, but there is no place to sell it. Now it can be sold directly to Jingzhou, and Zhang Yu has a lot of money to develop. In the past, there was only one market in Luoyang, but Luoyang has a long way to go. Now it can go directly to Jingzhou by water. It can be predicted that Kuaiji county will usher in great development. Chapter 261 When the matter is settled, Zhang Yu can''t wait to write a letter overnight to make them ready. But Zhang Yu didn''t plan to go anywhere, so he went directly to Jiangxia county and prepared to coordinate along the Yangtze River to completely confirm the matter. "Lord, these are our ships, our goods." There are more than ten big ships sailing on the Yangtze River. A steward stationed in Jiangxia County said excitedly. Not to mention that they are excited, Zhang Yu is also excited. More than a dozen large ships came ashore, carrying full cargo. There was an army on the shore, which took over the goods directly and carried them away when they were unloaded from the ship. These soldiers were sent by Cai Mao. Zhang Yu directly presided over them here and immediately cooperated with them. With Zhang Yu in, everything went smoothly. The fleet from Kuaiji County delivered the goods directly to Cai Mao. Some of them are to be transported to Luoyang. Cai Mao will arrange another person to transport them to Luoyang, while some Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to transport them to Luoyang and sells them to Cai Mao at the agreed price. There is also a ship of salt, which is secretly transported by Zhang Yu, and then given to some local people as private salt to be disposed of. Now it doesn''t have to be like this. I gave it to Cai Mao directly. Cai Mao is also very concerned these days. Although he is in Jingzhou, he has always been concerned about the situation in Jiangxia. There were fleets coming to Jiangxia, and when they arrived, they directly handed over the goods to the people of the Cai family. Zhang Yu is not afraid of being cheated by others. He has the power to counter it. A few days later, Cai Mao received the goods. A yard of the Cai family is full of goods. "Immortal brew, tea, the amount is so much, ha ha." Cai Mao was also very excited when he saw a lot of goods. "Is all this salt?" Cai Mao saw the salt piled up in sacks and said. "Yes, master. These are salt." Cai Mao waved to open the bag. A servant of the Cai family immediately moved a sack over and cut it open with a knife. There was snow-white salt in it. "Wow." "Is this, this, this salt?" "It''s so white." "And there are no impurities." A group of people were amazed. When Cai Mao saw the salt, he rushed up and grabbed a handful of salt. "How could it be, how could there be such white salt without any impurities." Cai Mao couldn''t believe it. Cai Mao thought he was wrong, so he grabbed some salt and put it in his mouth. After confirming that it was salt, Cai Mao was shocked, followed by ecstasy. "Quick, quick, take more bags and open them." Hearing Cai Mao''s words, several people quickly opened several sacks. The salt in the sack is of the same quality. These Cai Mao were completely shocked. The reason is very simple. In the whole ancient history of China, salt was almost full of impurities, even a lot of sand in it. But Zhang Yu''s salt has no impurities. In fact, the method is very simple, that is to dissolve the salt again, and then make it into salt again. After several times, the impurities will be removed. But this simple technology will not be used for hundreds of years. Cai Mao was very excited. "Ha ha, the quality of this salt is 30% lower than the market price, even if it is 30% higher." Cai Mao can imagine that he would take out the salt and go crazy to the whole Jingzhou market. No one could compete with him. At that time, he can completely unify the salt industry of Jingzhou. The benefits are too great to imagine. I''m afraid the money earned in a year can be compared with that of the emperor. Just imagine, even if you want to raise 100000 soldiers. At that time, Cai Mao was the local emperor of Jingzhou. "Go quickly, send someone to block the wharf of Jiangxia City, and let Huang Zu do a good job." Cai Mao had great ambition at this time, so he asked people to strengthen cooperation with Zhang Yu. The intention of cooperation has been very clear. The cooperation between the two sides can be further strengthened. Zhang Yu''s letters have been sent to Kuaiji County, and Kuaiji county has also mobilized many large ships to carry a large number of goods westward into Jingzhou. A month later, it was still in jiangxiakou, Jingzhou. On the dock, there was no idle man, surrounded by the army for several miles. The difference is that Huang Zu, as the governor of Jiangxia, can only stand behind them. In front of him are Zhang Yu and Cai Mao. Cai Mao will have a huge fleet on the broad river. Cai Mao was very excited to see that with such a large number of goods, he could support an empire. Cai Mao is already planning to buy a large number of officials, just like Zhang Yu, and replace all the officials in Jingzhou with his own. At that time, he will be the local emperor of Jingzhou. In fact, this is what Zhang Yu hinted to him. He wanted Cai Mao to control Jingzhou. Cai Mao''s control of Jingzhou is bound to make history turn, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care. As long as Cai Mao has been cooperating with him, he has many ways to infiltrate Jingzhou for several years, even more than ten years. The short-term history will not be changed. In the long-term history, Zhang Yu believes that he has full wings, and then he can control the whole situation. The big ship came ashore, full of cargo. When the cargo on the ship was unloaded little by little, Cai Mao''s face almost burst into laughter. These goods are in short demand at present. As long as they are transported to the shops, they can be sold very quickly and become real money very soon. This time, Zhang Yu''s fleet will also return part of the revenue. Cai Mao gained huge benefits and was very straightforward, paying several million yuan for goods. "The equipment army has money, but there is no extra money." Zhang Yu looked at the goods and said. Why is there no extra money? Because Zhang Yu is building a large ship, it costs too much money. However, Zhang Yu has to build a large ship, no matter how much money he spends. On the same day, Cai Mao happily hosted a banquet for Zhang Yu in Jiangxia, and invited several company to give Zhang Yu face. This time, there was no hostility at all, and they were both very enthusiastic. Zhang Yu happily accepted the banquet. When he went back, Zhang Yu was still excited. With money, he had a lot of arms. Back home, Zhang Ning is waiting for Zhang Yu. "Brother Zhang Yu, there''s news from Luoyang about the selection of the eighth captain of Xiyuan." Hearing that, Zhang Yu immediately received the encrypted letter. "What? Liu Bei. " Seeing the letter, Zhang Yu cried out in surprise. "Brother Zhang Yu, is there anything wrong with Liu Bei? Are you familiar with him? " Zhang Ning saw Zhang Yu''s surprise and asked. There''s a problem. There''s a problem. How did Liu Bei become the candidate for the eighth captain of Xiyuan. Chapter 262 How did Liu Bei become the candidate of the eighth captain. Of course, Zhang Yu was shocked. At this time, Liu Bei should continue to be down and down for several years. But how suddenly became the eighth captain of Xiyuan. "No, I have to go back to Luoyang immediately. It''s really unexpected." There is another reason why Zhang Yu is anxious to return to Luoyang, that is, at this time, the candidate of the eighth captain has been determined, and the other two Zhang Yu don''t know each other, which is estimated to be the same as in history. But the appearance of Liu Bei shocked Zhang Yu too much. A few days on the road, Zhang Yu got a general idea. "Liu Bei is really good enough to make a living." It turned out that Liu Bei went to Lu Zhi. When Lu Zhi was appointed to suppress the bandits, Liu Bei immediately saw the hope and took Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to help. Relying on Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, Liu Bei made a lot of contributions. Liu Bei also used that set of words of Han clan to ask Lu Zhi to recommend Liu Bei to the imperial court. Liu Hongzheng was worried that he could not find a "reliable" person. This was Liu Bei''s status as a patriarchal clan in the Han Dynasty, and he made a lot of war achievements, so he was immediately selected by Liu Hong, so he became one of the eight captains. "It''s interesting that Liu Bei has come out ahead of time. I don''t know what will happen to the Three Kingdoms in the future." A few days later, Zhang Yu returned to Luoyang, when Liu Bei had become a new rich man in Luoyang. Although Liu Bei has not been to Luoyang at this time, it is said that he is on his way. It''s the end of March, and it''s not far away from the day when we set up the eighth captain. The personnel have been determined that it may be formally established at any time, and Zhang Yu has also started more activities so that he can start operation at any time. At the beginning of April, when Liu Bei arrived in Luoyang, he immediately became a man of the moment in Luoyang, and many dignitaries vied for banquets. "This Liu Bei is quite capable of tossing about, and he''s even mixed up." Zhang Yu looked at the information collected and said. "Brother Zhang Yu, why do you pay so much attention to Liu Bei?" Zhang Ning asks curiously again. Zhang Yu grabbed Zhang Ning, asked her to sit on her lap, and then gave him a kiss, saying: "because Liu Bei has a thick skin, he has to guard against him if he can get into the camp." Zhang Ning doesn''t understand, what else do you want to ask, but Zhang Yu''s hand has been put into her clothes. The rest is their passion. A storm, two people satisfied with the greasy together. "Lord, there''s a piece of news out there. It''s very important." Seeing Guo Jia''s hurry, Zhang Yu knew that it was a big deal, so he took Guo Jia to his study. "What news." Zhang Yu asked. "It''s said that your majesty is ill, or even dying." Guo Jia said in a low voice. Zhang Yu is surprised. He has long seen that Liu Hong is going to die, but Liu Hong looks good on the surface. Why does it spread that he is going to die. "How did the news come out?" Zhang Yu asked while meditating. Guo Jia said: "there are two kinds of rumors. One is that the imperial doctor has seen your Majesty in recent days and judged that your Majesty''s body is strong and dry, and will soon die. Another rumor is that a warlock has observed that the purple micro star is dim, and calculated that your majesty will die." Guo Jia explained the specific contents of the two versions again. Both versions are well founded. "It doesn''t matter what your majesty does now. The important thing is that the situation in Luoyang will become more complicated." Zhang Yu told Guo Jia: "send more people to pay close attention to all the news." Zhang Yu knew that the struggle for imperial power had begun ahead of time. No matter how the news comes from, all parties must start to act. Sure enough, at noon, Zhang Yu received a lot of news. "It''s incomprehensible not to be in this whirlpool. There are so many movements under it." The news Zhang Yu received was that a large number of people were engaged in activities, asking questions, and soliciting forces from all sides. Shenxianniang is very popular these days, and tea is also popular. It''s a Chinese tradition to talk about things at the dinner table. It''s all about what happened in the palace. It''s like this outside the palace. Of course, the palace is not immune. Although the palace is quiet, it''s even more terrible under the quiet. Zhang Yu soon received a message from Zhang rang, asking him to go to his house in the evening. "Come as you should." Zhang Yu stood up and walked in the garden in the yard. The dark tide before the storm also made him uneasy. In the evening, Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei and his guards to Zhang rang''s house. "Meet Mr. Zhang rang." Zhang Yu meets Zhang rang. Zhang rang still sat on the chair without any reaction. Zhang Yu took a furtive look and found that Zhang rang''s face was very bad, tired and nervous. After a long time, Zhang rang breathed and said, "sit down." Zhang rang finished and waved people out. When the eunuch closes the door, Zhang rang turns to look at Zhang Yu. "I believe you have also received the news. Now you tell me whether your Majesty''s time is running out and whether your elixir can cure your majesty?" Zhang rang asked repeatedly. Obviously, he was very anxious and under a lot of pressure. Zhang Yu had been prepared for a long time, and said faintly: "the fairy medicine is true or false. It''s true that it can cure diseases, and it''s false to live a long life. If your majesty takes medicine and is abstinent, he can live for a few more years, even more than ten years. That''s no problem, but now your Majesty''s excessive indulgence can only be alleviated to a certain extent. " Zhang let heart cool half, he also want to get a miracle from Zhang Yu here. If Liu Hong dies, he will have no power and may even have a crisis. Zhang rang is angry because Zhang Yu cheated him. If it had been before, he might have attacked Zhang Yu, but Zhang rang''s face didn''t show any dissatisfaction at this time. It''s impossible to make Liu Hong abstinent. Liu Hong has even intensified recently, spending all day on women''s belly. Zhang rang closed his eyes and opened it for a long time. He said to Zhang Yu, "I will speed up the formation of the eighth captain. What do you want?" Zhang rang had no way out, so Zhang Yu dared to tell the truth. Sure enough, Zhang rang didn''t blame Zhang Yu. Instead, he appeased him. "Where did the soldiers come from? I want to give priority to soldiers. " Zhang Yu is not polite at all. Now we need Zhang Yu''s support. If we give up Zhang Yu, Zhang rang can''t find anyone in a short time. Zhang rang was very angry, but he was in a very bad situation. "The soldiers are all drawn from the major battalions. After Jian Shuo''s selection, you can give priority to them, but you have to move fast, because the ability of those aristocratic families can''t be underestimated, especially when it comes to digging the bottom of the wall." Zhang rang said. Zhang Yu''s heart is a little heavy, Jian Shuo is the first to pick, and there are many aristocratic families. He doesn''t have much foundation in Luoyang. Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart not to choose from these people. Chapter 263 "Mr. Zhang rang, I have a request for your help. I will never forget your kindness." Zhang Yu said. Zhang rang frowned twice, and a variety of ideas flashed through his mind. "Go ahead." Zhang let light said a, see what mood. "I want to recruit soldiers myself. Please give me an imperial edict. Otherwise, my name is not right and my words are not right." Zhang Yu said. "Recruit yourself? It''s better to have ready-made soldiers deployed from various battalions who can be used and become an army without training. Why not recruit them again? " Zhang rang asked. "Adults, you have no idea. Among these armies, they have been infiltrated by families. I am an enemy to all the families, and I am not at ease from the deployment of other armies. Maybe there will be problems at the critical moment." Zhang Yu explained. It''s OK that Zhang Yu doesn''t explain. This explanation worries Zhang. Now he has only a few people to use, and officers at all levels must also use the people of the aristocratic family. If we do not command these troops at that time, it will also be a big hidden danger. "Well, I''ll give you the edict tomorrow." Zhang rang agreed. Zhang Yu left, Zhang let his eyes shoot bite people''s eyes. "If you had cheated me before, I would have killed you." Zhang rang said. Zhang rang was very dissatisfied with Zhang Yu. He kept such an important thing from him. He didn''t tell him the truth until now. But at this time, Zhang rang can only accept the reality. At this time, Zhang Yu was not afraid of Zhang rang. Zhang rang could take everything he had in Luoyang, but his territory, army and Liu Hong were still there. At this time, Liu Hong has great trust in Zhang Yu. Even if Zhang rang wants to attack Zhang Yu, Liu Hong may not agree. When Zhang Yu goes back, he has no pressure on Zhang rang to confess, because he is very clear about Zhang rang''s situation. After going back, Zhang Yu calls Dianwei and Guo Jia. "Fengxiao, tomorrow you will go to all the shops to gather all the money and take it outside the city. We are going to recruit soldiers." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, we recruit our own soldiers and spend our own money to support them. Will the imperial court be suspicious?" Guo Jia said with some worries. At other times, if he had to pay for his troops, everyone would suspect that he would rebel, but not at this time. Liu Hongba had to use his money. "There''s no problem. Our great Han emperor is the most stingy. It''s too late for him to be happy. Besides, today''s emperor probably doesn''t care." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is not afraid. Liu Hong will not live long. It is the only way to develop his own strength. With the imperial edict, Zhang Yu began to recruit soldiers outside the city He brought 1000 soldiers to Luoyang this time, which just came in handy. Zhang Yu set up a stall outside Luoyang, which immediately attracted the attention of all parties. Recruiting soldiers in Luoyang is no small matter. Of course, no one dares to stop Zhang Yu. Everyone knows what Zhang Yu dares to do. He must have something to rely on. The news that Zhang Yu held the imperial edict spread quickly. Recruitment began eight miles outside the city, where a hot. A lot of people are running in circles. There are soldiers who have been watching, picking out people from these runners. All who are selected are very excited. This is the scene of Zhang Yu''s recruitment. The recruitment conditions are very strict. Everyone has to choose carefully. Although the conditions are harsh, there are still a lot of responders. Many people have received the news and come from other places. Zhang Yu''s conditions are good, and being a soldier is almost their only way out. As a soldier, you have food to eat. As a soldier here, you can get a good settlement fee. So many people came to recruit. "Fengxiao, how many people have been recruited?" Zhang Yu finds Guo Jia and asks. "Not bad. Our conditions are good. Many people are willing to join the army. At present, more than 1000 people have been recruited, and the recruitment will be completed in a few days." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu nodded and was very satisfied with the recruitment. If they lower their requirements, Zhang Yu can recruit Qi within five days, but Zhang Yu is not willing to lower his standards. Recruitment is going on nervously, which doesn''t need Zhang Yu to do in person. Those already recruited soldiers started a simple thunderbolt under the leadership of some veterans. In ten days, recruit all the soldiers, and then start training. Soon you can train a good team. Zhang Yu has nothing else to do, just watching the military training, which are the important cornerstone of his future. "Lord, someone came to you and called you an old friend." Zhang Yu is sitting on one side watching the military training, Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu doubts, Guo Jia points to a few people in the distance. There are seven or eight people in the distance. They are a little far away and can''t see clearly. "Come on, let''s meet." Zhang Yu called Dianwei together. Dian Wei ran over and followed Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu and the three of them went to meet him. "Brother Monde, why are you here?" After approaching, Zhang Yu saw that Cao Cao was coming. Zhang Yu didn''t know several people nearby, but three of them were very powerful and obviously not ordinary people. "Ha ha, brother Zifan, you''ve already started this business." Cao Cao said with a smile. Zhang Yu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have no choice. I don''t have any foundation. If I don''t get busy as soon as possible, I will be far away from you." Cao Cao''s eyes are shining. He doesn''t believe Zhang Yu''s nonsense. "Brother Zifan, let me introduce you to these people." Cao Cao looked at several people around him and said. Zhang Yu attaches great importance to it. It''s not easy to see just a few people. "This is Liu Bei and Liu Xuande. Brother Zifan must have heard about it long ago." Cao Cao pointed to a middle-aged man with big ears beside him and said. At this time, Liu Bei, in his early thirties, looked as honest and honest as the historical description. "These two are his second and third younger brothers." Cao Cao said. Zhang Yu didn''t speak. When he heard that the other party was Liu Bei, he had already guessed the identities of the two people next to him. Zhang Yu stares at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and sweeps back and forth many times, which makes everyone puzzled. "Sure enough, they are two heroes. It''s a pity that they followed Liu Bei." Zhang Yu looks at the two people''s secret way. "This is Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang, then this is Zhang Fei, Zhang Yide. I''ve heard a lot about you. The two heroes are heroes of the time. " Zhang Yu said aloud. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are stunned at first, but Zhang Yu has never heard of them. "I''m Guan Yu. I''ve heard a lot about Zhang''s divine power. In the north of Xinjiang, I''m really admired for fighting against Wuhuan''s 100000 troops with one man''s strength." Guan Yu said with his hands clasping. "Ha ha, it turns out that Mr. Zhang also knows our three brothers." Zhang Fei laughs directly and happily. Liu Bei''s face is a little ugly. Zhang Yu ignores him and has a relationship with his two younger brothers. Chapter 264 Zhang Yu left Liu Bei and talked with Zhang Fei and Guan Yu speculatively. Liu Bei on one side was naturally very unhappy. But Liu Bei knows how to deal with emergencies. He coughed softly and said, "I heard that there are two generals under Lord Zhang, Huang Hansheng and Dian Wei. I don''t know who is the hero next to him." Liu Bei''s words draw people''s attention to Dian Wei. Zhang Yu laughed and said: "ha ha, my two generals are also excellent talents. They can compete with elder brother Yun and elder brother Yide." Zhang Yu pointed to Dian Wei and said, "this is evil. Following me to fight south and north is really a lot of credit for the Great Han." Zhang Yu is not polite. He greatly praised Dian Wei. Everyone is a Leng, did not expect Zhang Yu so impolite. One side of Dian Wei but comfortable, Zhang Yu even in front of the public so praise him. However, Dian Wei immediately turns his attention to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, because Zhang Yu praises them just like himself. "Oh, they are all warriors of the country. Now they are on the school field. Why don''t you let villain compete with brother Xuande''s two brothers?" Seeing this situation, Cao Cao immediately put forward the request of competition. At this time, he, Zhang Yu and Liu Bei were both one of the eight school captains. On the surface, they were colleagues. In fact, everyone knew that they were competitors and could create conflicts among them. Cao Cao thought it was too cost-effective. Cao Cao took advantage of the situation, but Zhang Yu didn''t refuse, and Dian Wei did his best and agreed. When people look at Liu Bei, the key is Liu Bei. "Although I''m one of the eight school captains, I only have two younger brothers and a dozen followers in Luoyang, and my foundation is the shallowest. At this time, it will be much easier for me to win fame if I have the ability to suppress Zhang Yu." Liu Bei''s mind flashed a few ideas, and immediately thought of the benefits. He knew the ability of Zhang Fei and Guan Yu very well, and was not afraid of Dianwei around Zhang Yu. "In this case, this situation is really suitable for the competition, but both sides should stop at the end of the point, not hurt the harmony." Liu Bei said falsely. "Well, it''s really a pleasure to see the martial arts of Yunchang and Yide." Zhang Yu said happily. Zhang Yu asked people to clear a piece of open space and let them compete. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are not armed. It would be impolite for them to come to see Zhang Yu with weapons. Liu Bei does not have the strength to challenge Zhang Yu. "Come on, change your weapon." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. Dianwei took his weapon to the soldiers and took a long gun from them. "Elder brother, let Yu come to meet the general." Guan Yu came out and said. Liu Bei stroked his beard, nodded and said, "OK, second brother, be careful. In addition, don''t hurt the harmony." What Liu Bei worries about is that Guan Yu''s attack is too heavy, which will offend Zhang Yu. However, Liu Bei was not too worried, because Cao Cao was there. Even if Dian Wei lost, he would not dare to make trouble. Guan Yu came out with the spears of ordinary soldiers. They stood still, each giving out his own air. Guan Yu''s original arrogance, although Dianwei is very famous, but Guan Yu has never paid attention to anyone, but at the moment, he knows that Dianwei is absolutely a master. And Dianwei has Zhang Yu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and other experts around him, so he will not despise those who can be praised by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu pushed them away and gave them the battlefield. "Kill." Two people roar at the same time, hedge past. There was a sense of killing in the field. Both of them are veterans of the battlefield. They dare not despise each other when they know that they are experts. "Ghost chop." As soon as Guan Yu came up, he used his martial arts skills. With one move, he was full of momentum. Liu Bei frowns and thinks Guan Yu is too strong. As soon as he meets him, he worries about offending Zhang Yu. Secretly looked at Zhang Yu, found that Zhang Yu whole body staring at the war, not distracted. "Mount Tai collapsed." Dian Wei is also not polite. He gives back a powerful killing move. "Bang ~" There was a sharp crash, and the two weapons collided and sparked. With one move, Guan Yu and Dian Wei are secretly frightened. Before the strength of the other side there are doubts, but after a move to test, we all know that the other side is a peerless master. They no longer have any contempt. "Come again." Dian Wei with a long gun into the fierce, his belligerent mood was stirred up. Guan Yu held up his gun and did not dare to relax. A few strokes of collision, hot. There was a little wind around, and the two men''s long guns danced with the wind. What you can understand is very tense, and what you can''t understand is also very lively. "They are all peerless generals, but I don''t have Guan Yu." Zhang Yu''s eyes are hot. Two people have been fighting more than 20 moves, you come and I go, the gun shadow is heavy. Liu Bei, who was nervous at the beginning, was more nervous. At first, he was nervous about whether Guan Yu would start too hard. Now, he is nervous about whether Guan Yu can win. Liu Bei''s own force is also fairly good, naturally we can see that the strength of the two people is equal. "Zhang Yu''s men are really capable. If Huang Zhong, who is as famous as Dian Wei, is also so powerful, then Zhang Yu is really an opponent." Liu Bei thought. And Cao Cao''s mind is more important. "They are all peerless generals. Both Dian Wei and Guan Yu are so powerful. Zhang Yu also has a Huang Zhong under him, while Liu Bei also has a Zhang Fei under him. Why don''t I have one. " At this time, Cao Cao did not have a group of literati and military generals around him. He did not return until he began to fight for Dong. It''s absolutely eye-catching for two peerless warriors to fight on the field. At this time, Dian Wei made a sudden stab, and the spear stabbed more than ten times. Guan Yu is not weak, sink heart, long gun even flash, will Dian Wei''s offensive to resolve. The two soon fought each other for dozens of rounds. The ground was hit by two people a lot of gullies, scratches, full of wildness, we can see how much strength at that time. Zhang Yu was also very excited. It was a battle between the generals. It''s not common for two peerless generals to fight each other. Although Huang Zhong often competes with Dian Wei, he belongs to the same camp and takes more care of it. Now when he fights with Guan Yu, Dian Wei is very competitive. It doesn''t matter if he loses to Huang Zhong, it doesn''t matter if he loses to an outsider. Dian Wei used all his killing moves, and each move was more fierce than the other. Guan Yu is not inferior at all, and he retaliates with fierce killing moves. The people around were very excited. Bang Bang Move move hard regret, and collide, make a huge noise. Both men were sweating. More than a hundred moves of hard regret, the two did not encounter such an opponent. "Drink it." "Roar ~" With a roar, they used all their strength, waved their weapons, and used their last killing move to attack each other. The two long guns seemed to be very fast and slow in their hands, covering each other. Chapter 265 Dian Wei and Guan Yu both made great moves to show their strongest force in a peerless manner. Two long guns have great power in their hands. The spear roared down. "Bang ~" Weapons intersect, a loud noise. The two broken spears flew to the distance, scaring everyone in the field. Under the collision of weapons, the two long guns broke and flew out. At the foot of the two, there is a deep footprint. I don''t know how much power it takes to do this. Everyone was stunned, and the two people in the field did not continue to start, but quietly stood in place. Zhang Yu woke up first. "Ha ha, it''s wonderful. Yunchang is really the best one today. Although he has been famous for a long time, he can''t beat Yunchang." Zhang Yu walked to them and said as he walked. Liu Bei also woke up from the shock and walked forward in a hurry. "Second brother, I''m hurt." Liu Bei said with concern. Guan Yu moved, then whispered a few words to Liu Bei, and then said to Zhang Yu, "thank you for your praise. I''m not as evil as you." Guan Yu is not modest, but two people tied, people are so polite to him, Guan Yu can''t still arrogant. At this time, Dianwei also said: "happy, really happy, for a long time did not have such a good fight." Dian Wei and Guan Yu''s steps are a little frivolous, obviously overdrawn a lot of physical strength. Physical overdraft, so the two will stand still for a while. The two men didn''t fight long, but they both tried their best. There are not only Cao Cao but also Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei is eager to take part in such a battle. But at this time, Dian Wei was about to take off his strength, and it was obviously impossible to fight him, so Zhang Fei could only hold on. "It''s really a big heart to see the two heroes fighting hard. The fighting power of the two heroes is really unparalleled in the world. I''ve never seen such a brave general before." Cao Cao came up with a compliment. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao praise Guan Yu, which makes Liu Bei secretly worried. Cao Cao and Zhang Yu both have strength and cards, but Liu Bei has nothing. Although he is about to take the post of eighth captain, he has to guard against them. People don''t understand Liu Bei''s mind. Zhang Yu, as the host, asked people to clear an open space, and then prepared to entertain several uninvited guests. Zhang Yu is also happy to see these famous figures in history. He brings shenxianniang, kills another sheep and prepares to roast the whole sheep. They were chatting, waiting for the roast sheep to be ready, and it was already late. Several people were sitting around the fire. "Come on, I suggest that we drink to the two heroes Yunchang and hellai first." Zhang Yu suggested. "Good, fast." "It should be." "To the two warriors." Everyone stood up and had a drink together. "Ah, good wine, good wine. I used to drink horse urine, not wine at all." After drinking shenxianniang, Zhang Fei couldn''t help shouting. "Yide, you can''t be unreasonable." Liu Bei saw that Zhang Fei was so angry and scolded him in a low voice. "Ha ha, Yide has a real temperament. Tomorrow I will give you a car of wine to drink enough." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, good, good, good, general Zhang, you are so interesting." Zhang Fei immediately beamed with joy. Liu Bei''s secret hatred in his heart: this Zhang Yu has been courting my two younger brothers frequently. He must be careful not to frame my two younger brothers. Liu Bei stood up and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll thank you for my two younger brothers. I''ll borrow flowers and offer a toast to you again." Looking at Liu Bei''s honest and gentle appearance, Zhang Yu was a little upset, but he didn''t show it at all. "Why be polite? I''ll be colleagues in the future. It''s rare to eat meat and drink together. Why do you think so much? Just drink happily." Zhang Yu finished and drank all the wine in his glass. Zhang Yu''s action makes Guan Yu and Zhang Fei feel good about each other. Zhang Yu used to recruit Guan Yu by using the famous general card, but now he is more interested in Zhang Yu. A few people did not continue to pester some small issues, and then began to talk about the world. Although it was a free talk, the three parties did not care about it, and many problems were avoided. In the middle of the night, a lot of people get drunk and go to the tent next to them. In the afternoon, when Guo Jia had enough rest, Zhang Yu called him. "Fengxiao, you''ve seen both Cao Cao and Liu Bei. What do you think of them?" Guo Jia organized his speech and said, "Cao Cao is open-minded and intelligent, while Liu Bei seems to have a heavy heart. In terms of their speech and behavior, they are both people with big plans and ambitions in their hearts." Liu Bei is good at forbearance, but he always wants to do something big to stick to it. Cao Cao''s broad-minded, in itself is the material to do great things, especially his good family background. Zhang Yu talked with Guo Jia for a long time, and all he talked about were Cao Cao and Liu Bei. At this point, Liu Bei and Cao Cao came back with their own thoughts. After Liu Bei went back, he did not dare to let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei contact the outside world easily. He had to take them with him wherever he went. However, Liu Bei also stepped up his activities. Although he came to Luoyang for a short time, he visited many court officials. Although he has been looked down upon repeatedly, he thinks that the identity of his royal lineage is suspicious. Even if it is true, he is in a state of depression just like ordinary farmers. But Liu Bei still went to visit one by one. No matter how despised he was, he was still indifferent. In addition, we should talk about Cao Cao separately. After Cao Cao went back, he gave Guan Yu and Dian Wei gifts, and they were all heavy gifts, each with a sword bought with a lot of money. Although they did not use swords, ancient swords were of great significance. Cao Cao wants to dig people, regardless. When Cao Cao dug the corner between Zhang Yu and Liu Bei, he also began to pay attention to talents from all sides. A few days later, Zhang Yu recruited all the soldiers. These 5000 people, plus the 1000 people Zhang Yu himself brought from Liaodong, have 6000 soldiers and horses available in his hands. "In troubled times, come on." Looking at the arranged troops, Zhang Yu''s heart surged again. Zhang Yu plans to start training when he recruits Qi players today. The training ground is not here, but in another place. Zhang Yu has hired people to build a simple camp. The army changed places and began training. It''s all basic training, only training lines and running, and the intensity is not big in the last few days. "Lord, Cao mengde came again. He stayed in our training ground for a long time. He didn''t leave until it was almost dark." Guo Jialai said. In recent days, Zhang Yu began to train. Cao Cao often came and did nothing when he came. It depends on Zhang Yu''s military training. "This Cao Cao can''t see anything. Even if we train him according to our way, he will be our strong opponent in the future." Zhang Yu said. Cao Cao is a wise man. He comes to observe every day, not just to see, but to observe the changes of the soldiers carefully. Chapter 266 Cao Cao is a wise man and a very careful man. A few days ago, Cao Cao didn''t observe many things. He thought it would be useful for soldiers to turn left and right. But after a few days, he observed that many aspects of the soldiers had changed. Especially in the mental outlook, there is a new feeling. Let''s not say anything else. Before that, many people came to be soldiers just for a meal. Although they came, they were dead. But today''s soldiers slowly began to glow with vitality. "This Zhang Yu is a rich man. If you make this way of eating, the imperial court will not pay enough." Cao Cao knew the situation of Zhang Yu''s army very well. He ate three meals a day, but he was full and had meat for two meals. Nowadays, it is very difficult for many soldiers to have enough to eat. They still want to eat meat. It is estimated that they can''t eat twice a month. However, Cao Cao specially asked people to go back to investigate and calculate that what these 6000 people eat is tens of thousands of dollars a day, which is frightening because of the high military expenditure. But Cao Cao discovered Zhang Yu''s intention in a few days. "This meal can not only quickly improve the morale of the soldiers and give them hope for life, but also improve their physique." It is obvious that many people did not have enough to eat before, but now they not only have enough to eat, but also have meat every day. These people naturally recover very quickly. It was carefully selected, with good quality and good food, it naturally recovered quickly. After they slowly recovered, Cao Cao also found that their training intensity was gradually strengthened. "There is a set of Zhang Yu leading the army. Not to mention the combat effectiveness, these people have been trained very methodically in just a few days, and the order in the army is good." Cao Cao summed up another one. Nowadays, soldiers work, rest, walk, eat and sleep according to the rules. They are very organized, and the whole camp operates in a very orderly way. That''s why Cao Cao admired it very much. Despite Cao Cao''s view, although these benefits are very great, they have little effect on the improvement of combat effectiveness. Zhang Yu has been training for so long, but he has never trained the soldiers to fight and arrange the troops. "What''s the matter with Zhang Yu? He didn''t even train for the battle array. You know, it''s impossible for a soldier to train for the battle array without half a year, but Zhang Yu didn''t start it." Cao Cao observed Zhang Yu''s camp for half a month. One day, Cao Cao did not come alone, but brought several people. "Meng De, you summoned our brothers from Chen Liu so that we could watch Zhang Yu''s training?" Cao Hong said. "Not quite." Cao Cao looked at Xiahou next to him and Cao''s clansmen and said, "before, Zhang Yu fought with Liu Bei''s generals. Let me know that my strength alone is too weak, so I called you here. To show you Zhang Yu''s training, I found a lot of shocking and incomprehensible things, so I''ll show you." It turns out that after the war between Guan Yu and Dian Wei that day, Cao Cao sent people back to call Cao''s and Xia Hou''s people over. "You go to see separately first. I have already said hello to Zhang Yu. As for the others, we''ll go back and have a detailed talk in the evening." Cao Cao said, let them go to see the soldiers training. At the end of the day, Cao Cao carefully observed and did not miss any details. Cao Cao had to go out and practice with the soldiers. If he was in his own camp, Cao Cao would not hesitate to do so, but this is someone else''s territory, so he should take his own identity into consideration. One day later, Cao Cao returned to the city. "Tell me all about it." Cao Cao said to the people who went to see the training today. Cao Ren first said: "Meng De, let alone other things, the order of Zhang Yu''s barracks is really good. He is really a good general." Cao Cao nodded and let the others go on. "I don''t understand, Mendel," said XiahouDun, "that their barracks are really in good order and well disciplined, but they turn left and right and walk around all day. What combat effectiveness can they have? They are expected to cross the battlefield as soon as they are attacked by the enemy." Cao Hong, Xia Houyuan and others also expressed their views one after another. Everyone is not optimistic about Zhang Yu''s training method. "One thing you may not know is that this army has only 18 days from the completion of recruitment. In just 18 days, Zhang Yu can do this. No matter what the combat effectiveness is, it is absolutely amazing." Wait for them to finish before serious to a few people said. People listen to a pair of Cao Cao can''t believe the appearance. On the training ground, they saw that several soldiers and dozens of soldiers were training. During the training, the veterans carefully taught and corrected one by one. Of course, the training is also very strict. If an order goes on, some people make mistakes or don''t pay attention to the training, the so-called instructors will punish them. The punishment is just a hundred or so "push ups." In Cao Cao''s opinion, this push-up is very easy to complete, but what they don''t know is that it''s also training. At the same time, people have a sense of shame. It''s a shame to be punished in front of a group of comrades in arms. In their opinion, it may not be of great use to combat effectiveness, but people do not doubt the role of these training. At least it can make a newly formed soldier run in quickly and become a well disciplined army. As for combat effectiveness, Cao Cao has always had reservations. Cao Cao carefully studied Zhang Yu''s past battles. Zhang Yu never had an advantage in military strength, but he won every time. Therefore, Cao Cao did not doubt Zhang Yu''s army''s combat effectiveness. But Cao Cao thought that because he was watching all the time, Zhang Yu deliberately did not carry out other training, just trained these to show him. "This Zhang Yu is defending me. How can we know how he trains behind him? I don''t believe that Zhang Yu has no other good training methods. He has a lot of casualties on the battlefield, and then he constantly adds new troops. If there is no good training method, he can add new soldiers and command to reduce the combat effectiveness of the army." Said Cao Cao. "Meng De, this Zhang Yu is defending us, but after defending for a while, he can''t stop training. When all the eight captains are set up to camp together, Zhang Yu can''t stop training." Cao Ren said. Cao Cao nodded, but it was a pity. Now he had the most time. When he formed the eighth school captain, he also wanted to train. Where was he free. If they let Zhang Yu hear these conjectures, Zhang Yu will surely feel very aggrieved. He doesn''t want to hide them, but it''s really not the time to train other people. In Zhang Yu''s opinion, it takes at least one month for recruits to train in line, which is less than 20 days. But a month later, although the other training, the queue training still need to train every day. Chapter 267 Cao Cao went every day for 25 days. In the next few days, he not only went, but also took Cao''s and Xiahou''s brothers. Zhang Yu was only in the first few days, and then he went to the city to deal with other things. Today''s Luoyang, seemingly nothing, but also more and more prosperous, but many people know that this is the surface of the situation. "Lord, it''s news from the palace that Liu Hong is getting sleepy recently, and his face is very bad. He is weak all over, especially the time of doing that is getting shorter and shorter every time. Now he can''t hold on to three breaths." Guo Jia reports the news to Zhang Yu every day. Recently, they are most concerned about the news in the palace. There are countless eyes around Liu Hong. Now every time he had sex with his maids, the length of each love was recorded. "Liu Hong is dying. He is not fit. He has to die every day." Zhang Yu said with a black face. Zhang Yu is so angry that he doesn''t say his Majesty in Luoyang, but calls his name directly because Liu Hong doesn''t cherish his life. He doesn''t want Liu Hong to die earlier than in history. Many of Zhang Yu''s arrangements have not been completed. According to history, Liu Hong has to wait until next year to die. If he dies too early now, many of Zhang Yu''s decorations will go wrong, so Zhang Yu doesn''t want Liu Hong to die so early. "Let someone send a message to Zhang rang and ask him to arrange for me to enter the palace as soon as possible, saying that there is a divine medicine to offer, which can cure your majesty." Zhang Yu said helplessly. "My soul Dan, my points." Zhang Yu has no choice but to sacrifice his own points for Liu Hong. Of course, what Zhang Yu gives is not a soul reviving pill. If it is a whole soul reviving pill, Liu Hong will not die if he eats it. What Zhang Yu gave me was just the immortal wine with more huihundan powder. Zhang rang got the news, now Zhang rang is also flustered, Liu Hong''s news of critical illness went out, which makes Zhang rang afraid. It''s still the palace. It''s still led in by the little eunuch. Only after this time, there were not so many Yingyan, only some eunuchs were watching nervously. After Zhang Yu arrived, he did not see Liu Hong immediately. Instead, he waited for a long time. Later, he saw Liu Hong under the leadership of Zhang rang. At this time, Liu Hong just got up, very weak. Zhang Yu was shocked to see him. He hadn''t seen him for two or three months. Liu Hong not only lost a lot of weight, but also turned black, not only in his eyes, but also in his lips. People with a clear eye know that Liu Hong is hopeless. "Zhang, Zhang Aiqing, come, come." Liu Hong weak said: "I, these days, some, some slightly ill." It''s not a slight illness. It''s a mortal disease. "Your Majesty, I heard that your Majesty was slightly ill, so I went to the palace immediately after Kuaiji County sent the immortal wine. This time, the immortal wine was added with a piece of fairy medicine, and you can cure your majesty soon." Zhang Yu said. "Good, good, give it to me, give it to me." Liu Hong got excited and even had a lot of strength to speak. Zhang rang was also worried. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would do something beyond his control. He came over and whispered in front of Zhang Yu: "I can really save your majesty, but don''t commit the crime of deceiving you. No one can save you at that time." "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. This medicine will take effect today." Zhang Yu says, let a person carry up immortal brew. Zhang rang could only live as a horse doctor, and ordered the eunuch to move wine. Liu Hong looked at the wine eagerly, hoping to rush up immediately. "Your Majesty, there are some taboos in drinking this wine. Please pay attention to it." Zhang Yu said again. "Well, speak quickly, and I will do it." Liu Hong said. "Your Majesty, you need abstinence." Zhang Yu said. Liu Hong''s face froze immediately after hearing this. Abstinence, if Liu Hong can do it, it will not become what it is now. "Ai Qing, Ai Qing, is there no other way? If I''m ascetic, what''s the point of living? " Liu Hong said. Zhang Yu thought for a long time and said, "Your Majesty, life is more important." Liu Hong hesitated, let him abstinence, let him can''t do that, really want his life. Seeing that the timing was almost the same, Zhang Yu said, "Your Majesty, there are ways, but you still need your Majesty''s cooperation." "Cooperate, cooperate, I will cooperate." Liu Hong is very happy to see that things are turning for the better. "Your Majesty, abstinence is necessary, but it only takes ten days. You can''t do that again within ten days, or the immortals will be in great trouble. Ten days later, you can get rid of abstinence, but you also need to be abstinent, not like before. " Zhang Yu said. "But please rest assured that I have got the clue of the elixir. This time, the elixir is brewed from a piece of fairy grass floating on the sea. I believe I can find the elixir in a year and a half at most." Zhang Yu said. Liu Hong was very excited and happily accepted. "Ha ha, Zhang Aiqing is a loyal minister. Loyal minister, we must reward him heavily." Liu Hong said: "father, you say, what do you want to reward Zhang Aiqing." Zhang rang''s face didn''t change much, but he was very unhappy. He said to Liu Hong, "Your Majesty, you are tired today. You''d better have a rest and take shenxianniang first. This chapter of Yu really needs a heavy reward. When you are cured, you can think about it slowly." "Good, good, listen to father." Zhang rang took a meaningful look at Zhang Yu. After that, Zhang rang asked Zhang Yu to wait outside, and he began to serve Liu Hong. Zhang Yu waited outside for more than half an hour when Zhang rang came out. "Zhang Yu, don''t be clever in front of your majesty. Without the help of the Marquis, I can make you do nothing and get nothing." Zhang rang warned Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu understands that what he is doing today makes Zhang rang feel that he wants to lose control of Zhang Yu, so he comes by himself. "Mr. Zhang rang, I''ve always been grateful for your support. I''ve always thought that Mr. Zhang rang was the leader. Today I just want to see your Majesty''s state. What happened later was unexpected." Zhang Yu said. Zhang rang nodded and didn''t ask. He didn''t know whether what Zhang Yu said was true or false, but it didn''t matter. He just showed his strength in front of Zhang Yu. He was confident that he could control Zhang Yu. "You go back first. You must tell me what you want to do in the future, or you will not be able to see your majesty." Zhang rang said. Zhang Yu nodded yes, and then left. "Zhang rang, you can''t be a bully for long. You don''t dare to do anything about me. In your Majesty''s present situation, only I can sustain his life. " Although Zhang rang warned him, Zhang Yu was not afraid at all. Seeing Liu Hong''s appearance today, Zhang Yu knows that Liu Honggen can''t survive without his own soul returning Dan. Chapter 268 Zhang Yu is still very angry. A eunuch, under the guise of Liu Hong''s authority, tries to control him. "Zhang rang, it won''t be long before you rely on me." Zhang Yu''s army is in intense training. When he has strength, Liu Hong can''t do without himself. Even if Zhang rang doesn''t want to, he will have to be equal to himself. Zhang Yu had just left the palace when a eunuch had been waiting for him. "Come on, the queen asked you to come." Zhang Yu knew the eunuch, who was sent by the queen before. Zhang Yu followed the eunuch to the Queen''s palace. It''s still that place, or those things. The queen has already set up the tea set there, waiting to make tea with Zhang Yu. "I''m called to make tea again, but I can enjoy the beauty." Zhang Yu is helpless. Every time the queen comes to her, she makes tea there. Making tea is an elegant thing, but it''s a painful thing to make tea with a beautiful woman who can''t talk about Fengyue. The other side is the queen. Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to come here. It''s a crime to look at her secretly. "Zhang Aiqing, please." The empress sat and gracefully extended her hand to let Zhang Yu sit down. After thanking him, Zhang Yu sat down, sitting upright and looking like a gentleman. Zhang Yu is very uncomfortable, but he can''t help it. He has so many eyes to look at him. If he is charged with a misdemeanor, he will suffer. "You all go out." Said the queen, waving her hand. After a while, the eunuchs went out, and even the door was closed. Only Zhang Yu and the queen are left in this hall. "What is this little girl doing? It''s not to seduce me. " Zhang Yu thought bored. It is a few months did not see the queen, the queen is more beautiful and moving, perhaps the efficacy of cosmetics, or the Queen really become calm. Both of them didn''t speak. Zhang Yu was making tea. After two drinks, the queen opened her mouth and said, "you just came from your majesty. How is your majesty?" Zhang Yu felt strange. The couple lived in the same palace. He had to ask an outsider about his husband. Zhang Yu was also quite speechless. "This little girl must have come to test me, just in time, I also test him." Zhang Yu thought in his heart, but his face became depressed gradually. Then he said anxiously, "Your Majesty''s condition is very bad. His face is dim and tired all day. I''m afraid that I''ve been lying in bed these days..." "What, I''m afraid?" Empress he was startled. She leaned forward and asked excitedly. When the queen approaches, Zhang Yu can smell the fragrance more clearly. At this time, it''s summer, with less clothes, and a piece of white on his chest also falls into Zhang Yu''s eyes. "Goblin." Zhang Yu murmured in his heart. Zhang Yu said with a sad expression: "I''m afraid your majesty won''t last long, unless..." Zhang Yu stops on purpose again. "Except for what?" Empress he really fell into Zhang Yu''s trap. She was more worried and leaned forward. Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on empress he''s chest. "Empress he''s chest is also made up, otherwise it can''t be so white and tender." Empress he didn''t know that she had been seen out, but she was still waiting for the answer. Zhang Yu said: "Your Majesty has not had much for ten days. Fortunately, I found a piece of fairy grass in the East China Sea, which has been brewed into wine and sent to your majesty. Your majesty will get better these days. Maybe he can go to court again. But if you can''t find more fairy grass in half a year, your majesty is afraid that it will be... " The way Zhang Yu didn''t dare to say any more made queen he ponder. All of a sudden, empress he sees that Zhang Yu''s eyes are not right and looks at her chest all the time. Empress he was surprised to find that her posture had been completely ignored. Empress he was so angry that she suddenly felt a chill in her heart. "I can''t have an attack with Zhang Yu at this time. If you let your majesty know, I''m afraid my queen''s status is worrying." Empress he suddenly thought that she could not fight Liu Hong at this critical time. Liu Hong set up the eighth captain of Xiyuan school in order to divide the military power of He Jin. Empress he knows that Liu Hong hasn''t visited her for more than three years, and she hasn''t even touched her once. If he Jin hadn''t been in power and Liu Bian was his eldest son, I''m afraid her empress would have been abandoned. Being peeped by Zhang Yu, Queen he can only bear it. She has long confirmed from all sides that Liu Hong is really seriously ill, and sometimes it doesn''t take much time. Therefore, empress he has been active recently, and has summoned He Jin several times to confirm the heir to the throne. Therefore, at this time, if Zhang Yu gets angry and starts with Zhang Yu, Liu Hong will absolutely go all out with her. The queen said unnaturally, "good, very good. Aiqing is really loyal and patriotic." If Liu Hong dies at this time and the eighth captain of Xiyuan has not yet been established, no one will want to fight for the throne with Liu Bian, but this Zhang Yu appears and can cure Liu Hong. Empress he loves and hates Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu can give her cosmetics to make her crazy, but it is a threat to Liu Bian''s throne. "The queen is flattered. That''s what I should do." When Zhang Yu finished, she was silent, but the queen was very ashamed and turned red. The hall was silent, but it added a lot of ambivalence. "The queen did not dare to do anything to me. She had to take the opportunity to get more benefits." Zhang Yu has judged the bottom line of the queen, and he does not dare to do anything to himself at this time. They didn''t talk for a long time. The queen suddenly said, "Zhang Aiqing, if you are loyal to Bian Er, what should you do? I can give you what others can give you. " Empress he is trying to test Zhang Yu, and at the same time, she is making a promise to Zhang Yu to win him over. "Empress, I''m loyal to the Han Dynasty, and I''m happy to serve empress, but I''m humble and don''t take part in other fights." Zhang Yu said. "Sure enough, as the elder brother said, this man is cunning. We must find a way to catch hold of him and force him to submit." Queen he murmured in her heart. The queen has no choice but to let Zhang Yu go. When Zhang Yu left the palace, he had a deep understanding of this capture. "If you want to win me over, I''ll stand on your side. Zhang rang has to eat me. What Zhang rang can give, you really can''t at present. " Out of the palace gate, Zhang Yu kept muttering in his heart. Indeed, Zhang rang represents the emperor at present, not a queen. Although the Queen''s status is also noble, but compared with the emperor, there is not much power. Zhang Yu knew that his position had not changed because of Queen he''s promise. However, Zhang Yu also knows that queen he is not worthless, but has great use value. It''s too utilitarian to use, but it can cooperate. Back at his residence, Zhang Yu began to plan the next step. Now in Luoyang, we have to be careful step by step. Now the fight for the right has begun to surface. Once the situation changes again, it will be deeply involved. Zhang Yu must make plans early. Chapter 269 After Zhang Yu went back, "it seems that the day is not far away for the eighth captain of Xiyuan." After three days, Zhang Yu went to court. Sure enough, they met Liu Bei, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao on the way. "Ha ha, brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing? When the army recruits, I don''t see you." Said Cao Cao. Zhang Yu knows that Cao Cao has been staying in his barracks and going there every day. "It''s not as big as your family''s big business. I have to sell coolies to make money, or the army will collapse in two days." Zhang Yu said jokingly. Cao Cao shakes his head, Zhang Yu this is called home big business big, he raises the military expense is others several times. What''s more, the imperial court paid for other people''s troops, while Zhang Yu used his own money. Liu Bei didn''t say a word, and his face was a little pale. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao''s world is not what he can understand, because he has no money and no family property. Liu Bei talks to Yuan Shao for a while. Yuan shaogen ignores him. Yuan Shao looks down on Liu Bei very much. Liu Bei was on the side, and no one paid attention to him. As for some important officials in the imperial court, due to their identity, they did not speak to him. In fact, Liu Bei is still sought after by some people. After all, he is one of the eight school captains, and we all know the role of the eight school captains. It can be said that Zhang Yu and eight of them are highly valued, but this is a public occasion, and no one dares to mess around. The Palace door opens, and everyone rushes in. Zhang Yu talks and laughs with Cao Cao. "Brother Zifan, your training method is really unique. I should discuss it with you when I have a chance." Cao Cao said as he walked. Others disdain Zhang Yu, but Cao Cao does not have these taboos. "Ha ha, brother Meng De, you squat in my barracks every day. You know what I''m doing." It''s been a month, and Cao Cao has been squatting for a month, but now, Zhang Yu still only practices in the queue, which makes Cao Cao very depressed. But a month later, he did witness a miracle. A newly formed army made Zhang Yu''s model. After entering the temple, Zhang Yu did not say much. "Mr. Yuan, I heard that his Majesty was critically ill, but now he can go to court. I heard that Zhang Yu cured him. Is it true or false?" Wang Yun came to Yuan Kai and whispered. Yuan Kai didn''t speak. He took a look at He Jin, and then said, "Zhang Yu has indeed entered the palace and gone to the queen. There is no specific news." Wang Yun nodded. Both of them looked at He Jin. He Jin''s face was not very good. He Jin''s face is really bad. He very much hopes that Liu Hong will hang up like this, and then Liu Bian will be able to make a logical decision. Now, if Liu Hong lives well, then Liu Hong will have time to operate and make Liu Xie the crown prince to succeed him. That''s why he Jin''s face is so bad. They waited for about an hour, and Liu Hong appeared. At this time, Liu Hong''s spirit is very good, and his face is also good. In this way, there are no signs of critical illness. After all the ministers saw the ceremony, Liu Hongcai said, "I have something important to announce in this early court." Liu Hong said and waved, Zhang rang nodded, took out the edict to announce. The content of the edict, as we all had expected, was the formal formation of the eighth captain of Xiyuan. With the imperial edict coming down, Zhang Yu and some of them were relieved, and finally they were right. As in history, Jian Shuo of xiaohuangmen was the captain, commanding the eighth captain of Xiyuan. "Dear friends, what else can I do for you?" After the announcement, Liu Hong said. Zhang Yu stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to play." "Oh, it''s Zhang Aiqing. Ha ha, Aiqing, I''ll soon recover after using your magic medicine. Let''s say whatever you want." Liu Hong was very happy to see that Zhang Yu came out. "Your Majesty, I''d like to ask you to train separately from the other battalions and find a place for training." Zhang Yu said. "Oh, why?" Liu Hong said doubtfully. "Your Majesty, I recruit new soldiers without training. In order to complete the tasks your majesty will give me in the future, I must work hard day and night. It is not appropriate to train with other battalions." Zhang Yu said. "Well, it''s hard for Zhang Aiqing to play. You can find a place outside the city to train your troops, and then merge one place in half a year." Liu Hong said. Zhang Yu''s request was quickly agreed. "Training alone, or outside the city, there are too many convenient things to do." Zhang Yu''s secret way. The other captains looked at Zhang Yu strangely, and Cao Cao''s eyes twinkled. "This chapter feather is really intended to avoid me, don''t let me know his training method." Cao Cao thought that Zhang Yu was afraid of stealing his teacher and would not let himself continue to watch. Zhang Yu does have this meaning, but more for convenience. It is not only Cao Cao but also He Jin who looks at Zhang Yu with different eyes. "What''s Zhang Yu''s attitude? Xiaomei said that Zhang Yu may be a wall grass. As long as he is given enough, he can win over. " He Jin met with queen he and talked about Zhang Yu. Empress he wants he Jin to find a way to bring Zhang Yu over. The atmosphere of the main hall is a little strange, and the monarch and the minister all have their own thoughts. However, Liu Hong is in the ascendant, but he has not found the difference. After going to the lower court, many court officials had relations with the eighth lieutenant of Xiyuan. Before that, the imperial court did not give a formal order. They were not so close because of their unequal identities in public, but they had a lot of private activities. Officials of the imperial court congratulated one after another, but it was obvious that there was nothing wrong with Zhang Yu. While Cao Cao and others are held back, Zhang Yu goes straight out of the palace. What can we do if we don''t have a relationship with these people. If he jinruo has a relationship with them, maybe Liu Hong is going to fight. Liu Hong set up eight captains to divide He Jin''s military power. If they are close to He Jin, then they can still win. "It''s time to find a way to win over Zhang Yu. If he doesn''t comply, he will be forced to do so. There''s no tolerance for Li Chu." Looking at Zhang Yu''s back, he Jin thought. Zhang Yu knows that when Liu Hong appears, the issue of establishing the crown prince will calm down for a while. As long as Liu Hong is healthy, people will not be in a hurry to establish the crown prince. However, this does not mean that he Jin is not in a hurry. "The immediate goal has been achieved. It''s to build a camp and train troops independently. " "Even the camp has been selected. It''s in a small valley more than ten miles outside the city. It''s both offensive and defensive. It''s for long-term consideration." Out of the palace, Zhang Yu is very happy, directly outside the city, ready to implement his plan. Chapter 270 Outside the city, Zhang Yu and his army went directly to the new camp he chose. "Lord, why do we camp here? In the places selected by the imperial court, we can save a lot of military expenses, and the imperial court can provide food and grass. " Guo Jia puzzled said. Guo Jia believes that if you are just afraid that others have learned the training method secretly, you don''t have to worry. Even if they have seen it, they may not be able to use it, and if they have used it, they may not be able to use it well. After all, the method of military training is a system, which can''t be improved by looking at it twice. Just like Cao Cao, he didn''t see much after seeing it for a month. Zhang Yu shakes his head again. He has a longer-term plan. Guo Jia can''t know the history behind him. That''s why he asks. Zhang Yu finds a reason to prevaricate. After setting up the camp, Zhang Yu ordered high-intensity training. The training of recruits in the previous month has ended, and then half a day''s training begins. Then we begin to train military skills, learn weapons and fight. "This is our base from now on. We have to build a solid defense." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia once again wondered why they needed strong defense, not war. But this time Guo Jia didn''t ask much. After that, Zhang Yu devoted himself to training in the base, and went back to see Zhang Ning once in a few days, or Zhang Ning came over. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. This month, no one bothered him. Cao Cao''s people were busy training soldiers and dealing with military affairs, and they had no time to see Zhang Yu training. "My Lord, I''d like to invite you to the grand general''s mansion in the evening." Zhang Yu was watching the soldiers training on the training ground. A soldier came to report. "The general asked me?" Zhang Yu took the invitation and looked at it suspiciously. A very common invitation is only written on paper with the private seal of the general under it. Zhang Yu directly went back to the camp, and then came to Guo Jia. "Fengxiao, what does that mean? I''m sure he didn''t mean well to invite me. " Zhang Yu asked. Guo Jia frowned and said, "Lord, since I can''t guess, I''d better go and know. Now, the general doesn''t dare to do anything to you." It is obvious that he Jin will never do anything to himself at this time. There''s no problem with safety. That''s how to face it. He Jin will never simply entertain Zhang Yu. There must be a purpose. Can also guess he Jin''s purpose, but no way, Zhang Yu must face, don''t face, maybe there are more fierce means waiting for him. Zhang Yu made preparations and went to the banquet with normal gifts. At this time, he Jin''s family is ready for the banquet. When Zhang Yu came to the door, he naturally assigned a special person to wait for him, and then welcomed him. "It''s quite a situation. It seems that the banquet tonight is not so simple." When Zhang Yu walked into the general''s mansion, he saw that the general''s mansion was in a big battle. "General hussars, Mr. Zhang is here." The soldiers of the general''s mansion took Zhang Yu to he Miao and said. "Ha ha, general Zhang, my brother has been waiting inside, please." He Miao said to Zhang Yu. "I don''t dare to trouble the general Hussars to meet me. Thank you, general Hussars." Zhang Yu saw that he Jin''s battle was not so big. He Miao was welcome outside. "He Jin''s dismounting power is really big enough. Let he Miao meet him outside. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid it will be hard." Zhang Yu''s secret is not good. After entering, a table of rich food and wine is placed on the table, and he Jin sits on the main seat, and there is no one else beside him. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is here. Please take a seat." He Jin stood up and said enthusiastically. Zhang Yu''s guards, Dianwei and others, were waiting outside the gate, that is, there were only He Jin, he Miao and Zhang Yu in the room. "I don''t deserve it. General, please take a seat Zhang Yu also politely. Three people take a seat, and then begin to toast each other, the scene is very lively. In the middle of the banquet, he Miao left for an excuse. "It''s time to get into the main play." After he Miao left, Zhang Yu quietly put down his glass. After sitting with he Jinjing for a while, he Jin said, "Mr. Zhang, please come here today. For nothing else, I want to have a good talk with you about the future of the Great Han." "The general joked. If you want me to do anything, just tell me. I''m a little man. I can''t talk about Guan Yu''s future." Zhang Yu said with a smile. He Jin''s face was serious. He didn''t change the topic. Instead, he said, "no, sometimes you can control the situation of a big man." He Jindun said: "such as your Majesty''s illness." Speaking of this, Zhang Yu does not dare to answer easily. If he is not good, he will be charged with something. "What does the general mean?" Zhang Yu asked. "Don''t try and guess each other. It''s very simple. Make a choice and stand on the side of Queen he and me. In addition, stand on the opposite side of me. " He Jin said directly. Zhang Yu had expected this question for a long time, but now that it has been formally raised, Zhang Yu still has some difficulties in answering it. "If I choose He Jin, I shake my head and say," no, Zhang Yu stands up, looks at He Jin and says, "you can''t keep me." With that, Zhang Yu was about to go out. He Jin patted the table and said angrily, "Zhang rang can''t keep you." Zhang Yu turned around and said, "yes, Zhang rang may not be able to protect me if the general and the queen want to do anything to me, but your majesty can protect me. I also have a certain ability to protect myself. If you want to destroy me, you have to bear my counterattack." With that, Zhang Yu left. Zhang Yu knows that he Jin has fallen out with him. But Zhang Yu really does not dare to stand on the side of He Jin. Once Zhang Yu turns over, Zhang rang will attack him. Zhang Yu may face great trouble, or even lose everything. But it is not easy to offend He Jin. After Zhang Yu left, he Jin bit his teeth and said, "Zhang Yu, you asked for it. The queen and I will not give in to the throne. Since you choose to fight against me, you have to be destroyed. " He Jin did not expect that Zhang Yu refused so simply. After Zhang Yu left, he Miao came in. "Elder brother, this Zhang Yu really doesn''t appreciate it." "You immediately arrange to start to weave his charges, and try to interfere in his military affairs." He Jin said. "Elder brother, we can''t directly interfere in the affairs of the eighth captain of Xiyuan. Although you are a senior general, they are directly responsible to your majesty." He Miao said. "Hum." He Jin said with a cold snort: "before we reached a tacit understanding with Zhang Yu, we don''t use his idea of the Yangtze River patrol envoy and Kuaiji county. Now it''s different." "What do you mean, brother?" He Jin said: "send troops to Kuaiji county. In addition, I will start your majesty. Since Zhang Yu is now a captain, he will be relieved of his duty as a patrol envoy. If we arrange our people, we can always create the crimes we need." Chapter 271 After Zhang Yu came back, he Jin knew that he Jin must have an action. He immediately told the people in the city to be careful not to be caught. After daybreak, Zhang Yu immediately left the city to be safe with the army. "Lord, news is coming from the city that all our bookstores and shops have been closed down." Guo Jia came over and said. "At last." Zhang Yu sighed and said, "what''s the reason?" Guo Jia said: "the reason for the bookstore is that they suspect that there are forbidden books in it. They want to take them back for inspection. It was reported that shenxianniang had been drunk. Tea is a similar reason. " "It''s just the beginning. It doesn''t hurt a few hairs at all. He Jin just gives us a warning." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, this is a warning indeed. If we don''t respond, he Jin will have more means to deal with us." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu also understands this truth. If you get something, you will lose it. If you get the benefits of Liu Hong and Zhang rang, you will offend He Jin and his family. After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yu said, "make it big. In this way, we will be safer." It costs a lot to make trouble with He Jin. He Jin is not an ordinary person, but a general. He Jin had great power. Theoretically, he could lead the whole army of the Han Dynasty. In this way, Zhang Yu''s confrontation with He Jin will cost a lot. "If you make a big fight with He Jin, he Jin will converge a lot on the surface, but in the dark, I''m afraid there will be more moves." Guo Jia said anxiously. Zhang Yu shakes his head. Guo Jia plans to live in the long run. Zhang Yu knows that he Jin can''t live that long. He just needs to think about it in the short run. "It''s a big cost, but it''s also a big profit. Zhang rang will supply us with all our losses." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia didn''t go on. It''s a big gamble. If he wins, he may die. Without waiting for Zhang Yu to make any action, Luoyang hears that general He Jin will send troops to Kuaiji county to protect gongjiu. In addition, he proposes that his majesty remove Zhang Yu from the position of Yangtze River patrol envoy. "He Jin is a good hand. If we let him send troops to Kuaiji County, our family will be in danger." Zhang Yu said. He Jin has made two moves in a row. Next, it''s up to Zhang Yu. "Lord, we should deal with it as soon as possible, so as to avoid the floating of people''s minds." Guo Jia suggested. "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for He Jin to send troops to Kuaiji county. It''s useless if there is less, but more. It''s not a short time to just transfer troops and prepare grain and grass." In fact, Zhang Yu didn''t have a particularly good way at this time. The first thing he thought of was to push Zhang rang out and let Zhang rang block the sword and gun for him in front of him. At this time, Luoyang has been spread all over the city, he Jin started on Zhang Yu, and all the aristocratic families are watching the good play. "Zhang Yu is really a fool, looking for enemies all over the world." "At the same time, offending He Jin and his family is like looking for death." "Zhang Yu won''t be able to jump for long." "I bet Zhang Yu won''t be able to live the new year." Many people are not optimistic about Zhang Yu and think that he is just looking for death. But it''s normal to think about how powerful He Jin is and how powerful his family is. At the same time, it''s strange to offend these two forces and comfort them. Everyone is paying attention to Zhang Yu, to see whether Zhang Yu is a compromise or something. Even if Zhang Yu compromises, these aristocratic families want to figure out how to go down the well. Zhang Yu did not respond and did not move. He had been training in silence. Five days later, Zhang Yu had no news. He Jin was impatient and thought that Zhang Yu would compromise soon, but he didn''t. "Brother, it seems that Zhang Yu is determined to fight against us. He can only be destroyed." He Miao said angrily. He Jin sighed. He knew that he had to work hard to force Zhang Yu to submit. "Well, since Zhang Yu doesn''t cooperate so much, we should destroy him and find a way to cut off the source of his food and grass. In addition, we should mobilize our troops to Kuaiji county. As for the Yangtze River patrol envoy, we need your Majesty''s approval to get rid of him. But Zhang Yu is the eighth captain, and this request is very easy to pass." He Jin began to speed up the action. Zhang Yu is not indifferent, but has been waiting for the opportunity, while waiting for how to break. No one on the Yangtze River competes with him now. It''s just that he has the status of a patrol envoy on the Yangtze River, so it''s more convenient to act. However, Zhang Yu always has to face and respond. "Lord, do you really want to? How to impeach and abuse power? It''s a slap in the face. Chiguoguo''s slap in the face. He Jin doesn''t work hard with you. " Guo Jia said after listening to Zhang Yu''s plan. "In this way, we can show our attitude and intensify the contradictions. If we do not intensify the contradictions openly, we can''t let Zhang rang out to help us. We can only fight with him." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu wants to impeach He Jin for abusing his power and confiscate his bookstore and other shops. It won''t be a big deal if Liu HONGNA gets involved, but it''s a real slap in the face. Zhang Yu inquired about Liu Hong''s going to the court, and gave a slip to participate in the early court. At the same time, he Jin''s impeachment was told to Zhang rang. Zhang let nature agree, and arrange early morning as soon as possible. Zhang rang is willing to make Zhang Yu hostile to He Jin, which is more beneficial to him. What Zhang rang didn''t know was that when he was using Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu was also using him. In the early days, there was news soon. At the gate of the palace, when everyone saw Zhang Yu coming, they all looked at him. No one said hello to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu went forward, and everyone looked at He Jin. He Jin said with a sneer: "Mr. Zhang still has time to come to the early court. The eighth captain doesn''t have to come to the early court." "There''s no need for the general to worry about it. You don''t seem to know anything about me." Zhang Yu said. "You..." He Jin was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Even the Emperor didn''t dare to speak to him like this. When he went to court, Liu Hong was always polite to him, but now Zhang Yu dare to speak to him like this in front of everyone. Everyone was surprised. Even if yuan Kai didn''t agree with He Jin, the upper and lower courts were polite to each other. "Hum, Lizi, what are you? You dare to talk to me like this." He said. "You butcher, you are no taller than me." Zhang Yu replied. We all know that he Jin was born as a butcher, but now he is a general. He can be said behind his back. Who dares to say that to his face? Zhang Yu dares to hit face to face like this. "You, you, seek death, Zhang Yu, seek death." He Jin roared. Zhang Yu shook his head indifferently and said, "it''s just that. I don''t want people to talk about it." Chapter 272 He Jin was slapped in the face and was about to scold. When he saw the people around him, he seemed to laugh at him. He Jin was so excited that he put down his anger. "If you can''t scold the boy, you''ll be trapped by him. I will never swallow this tone. Sooner or later, I will take it back with interest. " When people saw that he Jin was able to endure this anger, they thought it was incredible. However, he Jinneng was not respected by the public. They thought he was a butcher. Without the family background, even in a high position, people look down on it. Zhang Yu wants to go on and make a big fuss, but just as the Palace door opens, Zhang Yu can only stop it and go to the palace early. When he got to the hall, he Jin was still breathing. He was obviously very angry. He Jin stares at Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu returns. This is a challenge to He Jin. He Jin is impatient, thinking about how to give Zhang Yu a fatal blow, and must defeat him completely. After a while, Liu Hong arrived. Liu Hong looks good and is in a good mood. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that in order to come to the early Dynasty, Liu Hong specially asked a maid of honor to come here once to show his majesty. Liu Hong felt pretty good. After three minutes, he thought he had recovered his fighting capacity. So today Liu Hong will be very happy. In the early days, some ministers played some unimportant things. "What else can I do for you?" Liu Hong asked. "Your Majesty, I have something to start." He Jinxian came out and said. "General, please." Liu Hong said. "I want to impeach Zhang Yu and insult him. Your majesty is in charge." He Jin said. Seeing he Jin''s complaint, Zhang Yu came out and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to start." This next Liu Hong in silly also see, this is to start to fight. Liu Hong took an unexpected look at Zhang Yu and said, "Zhang Aiqing, zhunzuo." Liu Hong is serious on the surface, but he is looking forward to Zhang Yu and he Jin. "Your Majesty, I impeach the general. The general abuses his power. He has no distinction between public and private. He is not worthy to be a general." Zhang Yu also said. Sure enough, Liu Hong was happy. He had wanted to suppress He Jin for a long time, otherwise he would not get an eight school captain to divide the military power of He Jin. "Zhang Yu, you are so bloody." He Jin couldn''t help saying that he was not worthy of being a general. "It''s natural for your majesty to make a clear decision about whether there''s blood gushing. You impeached me and insulted you. I just said that you were born as a butcher. What''s wrong with that?" Regardless of the early Dynasty, Zhang Yu followed He Jin in public. He Jin was furious and was about to get angry. At this time, Liu Hong said: "Zhang Yu, don''t talk nonsense. A general is a general. Although he was born as a butcher, it''s not up to you to judge whether he deserves to be a general." Liu Hong scolds Zhang Yu and makes he Jin speechless. He swallows his anger and turns red. The ministers wanted to laugh, but they did not dare to, and their faces turned red. They want to laugh because Liu Hongming scolds Zhang Yu, but actually he Jin. These things about butcher He Jin are not only completely settled, but he Jin can''t tell Zhang Yu because Liu Hong has already made a conclusion. "Your Majesty, I should apologize to the general for my failure." Zhang Yu quickly agrees with Liu Hong and makes he Jin speechless. He Jin was furious, but he Jin was speechless and had nowhere to get angry. "Your Majesty, however, there is real evidence for impeachment of the general." Zhang Yu said again. Liu Hong is not happy for any reason. Zhang Yu tells He Jin that no matter whether it''s true or false or the result, it''s a beating to He Jin. Usually, Liu Hong can''t do anything about He Jin. Now, taking this opportunity, Liu Hong is very happy to let he Jin get angry. "Zhang Aiqing, you should have evidence to speak and falsely accuse the general. You can''t afford the charge." Liu Hong is not stupid. He knows that he Jin''s face still needs to be protected. He Jin glared at Zhang Yu angrily, but Zhang Yu was not afraid, and then said: "Your Majesty, the general abused his power and sealed up all the stores of the minister. Please your majesty." With Zhang Yu''s words, Liu Hong sees where to go. He Jin was still angry, but at this time he had to suppress his anger. He Jin adjusted for a while before he said to Liu Hong, "Your Majesty, I have also received a report, saying that Zhang Yu''s bookshop has counter books, and that they are selling in the shop to frame." He Jinshun took two tones and then said, "I''m afraid I''ll leak the news, so I directly sent the army to check them, and then I''ll take things back and check them slowly." "Oh, I don''t know if the general has found anything. Are there any counter books in my bookshop or any fake goods in my shop?" Zhang Yu asked. Zhang Yu asked, Liu Hong did not speak, but looked at He Jin, let he Jin explain. "Your Majesty, I sent someone to take action because someone reported it. I wanted to report it to you when I found out the result. Because Zhang Yugui is one of the eight school captains, ordinary officials do not dare to do anything to him, so I will intervene in this matter. I hope your majesty will see clearly. " He Jin said. Liu Hong nodded and said, "well, since we haven''t found anything, we''ll return Zhang Aiqing''s things. I''m very relieved that the general will do everything for the public." It''s very comforting for Mao. Liu Hong is very wary of He Jin. He is even more angry when he knows that he dares to intervene in local affairs. Suddenly, Liu Hong felt that Zhang Yu was still a loyal minister. After listening to Liu Hong''s words, he Jin was very depressed. If you release the person and return the things, it means that he has lost, lost to Zhang Yu and lost all his face. "Yes, your majesty, when I go back, I''ll let my subordinates return it. It''s all my subordinates who don''t work hard. Until now, I haven''t reported the result to my subordinates. That''s why I''ve been delayed so long." He Jin said. Liu Hong nodded, he Jin, his heart is very happy. "Zhang Aiqing, you are satisfied with my arrangement." Liu Hong asked again. "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, the general, for proving my innocence." Zhang Yu thanks He Jin. He Jin feels that it''s a great irony. He snorts at him coldly and doesn''t answer. "Your Majesty, I have another request. Please accept it." Zhang Yu said again. "Please, Zhang Aiqing." "Your Majesty, I''m loyal to you and patriotic, and the day can see. I feel that I am not competent for any official position. For fear of betraying Shengming, I am willing to resign from all official positions. I only hope that your majesty will let me go to the East China Sea to find elixir for your majesty and repay your majesty. " Zhang Yu said bitterly. Zhang Yu said that he was very aggrieved. Many ministers present felt a chill. "Don''t do that, Zhang Aiqing. I am very clear about your contribution and your loyalty." Liu Hong moved said. However, Liu Hong also knows that Zhang Yu has been wronged and wants to keep him. "Zhang Aiqing, you are a loyal minister of the imperial court. There are still many things to rely on you in the court. I will resume your position as the prefect of Kuaiji and let you continue to look for elixir for your minister. Aiqing must not be wronged any more." Liu Hong said. Chapter 273 Is Zhang Yu wronged? So what does he Jin mean? He Jin was angry, but he couldn''t. everyone thought that he Jin would be suffocated. No matter he Jin, Zhang Yu''s heart is secretly happy. He comes to complain, and in the end, he is very aggrieved, in order to get benefits from Liu Hong. What Zhang Yu didn''t expect was that Liu Hong would let him sit in the position of Kuaiji prefect again. In this way, not only He Jin''s plan is bankrupt, but also yuan Kai''s plan is facing bankruptcy. Yuan Kai''s several attempts to seize Kuaiji County failed, and now it is even more impossible to succeed. Of course, he Jin was the biggest loser this time. I lost face. After sanchao, he Jin left with a black face. Zhang Yu is also in a hurry. There are so many right and wrong in the palace that he doesn''t want to participate. After he Jin went back, he didn''t know how many things he had fallen. He was so angry that he wanted to lead the army to destroy Zhang Yu. "Elder brother, Zhang Yu bullies people too much. He thinks we are good at bullying. Let''s send someone to kill him in the city." He Miao also said angrily. "No brain, at this time to Zhang Yu, who will doubt us." He Jin also full of gas, directly scolded out. He Miao was scolded by He Jin and didn''t dare to get angry. He could only blame Zhang Yu. "We must find a way to get rid of Zhang Yu. Now Zhang Yu has become our biggest obstacle." He Jin said. "Brother, what do you want to do?" He Miao said. "I have to cooperate with my younger sister to make Zhang Yu commit a serious crime. Even his majesty can''t save him." He Jin said. Now everyone knows that Liu Hong is very protective of Zhang Yu, because Zhang Yu''s life is Liu Hong''s life. Zhang Yu can use "fairy medicine" to make Liu Hong immortal. Liu Hongneng is not good to Zhang Yu. So ordinary charges have no choice. "Let my little sister cooperate? Elder brother, you have to deal with Zhang Yu in the palace. This matter can''t involve my younger sister. My younger sister is too important. " He Miao said anxiously. He got a look at he Miao and said, "am I that stupid? A bureau must be set up to make Zhang Yu''s speech difficult to argue. I''ll go into the palace and discuss with my younger sister. " He Jinjin goes to the palace, while Zhang Yu is still training outside the city. It seems that this matter has passed, but Zhang Yu knows that there must be a bigger crisis waiting for him. Zhang Yu just hopes that he can come later, even if he runs directly with his soldiers and horses. The two sides have been at peace for some time, and some people think it''s over. For half a month, nothing happened. On this day, Zhang Yu received the empress''s order to let him enter the palace to see the fight. Zhang Yu made some preparations, sent someone to inform Zhang rang, and then went into the palace. When Zhang Yu entered the palace, a eunuch had been waiting for him. After entering, the queen still invited Zhang Yu to tea in the palace. Here Zhang Yu has been here several times, and the same scene Zhang Yu has experienced several times. This time, it was no different from the others. Zhang Yu drank tea for half an hour and then let him go. "It''s strange that the queen didn''t say anything, not even a word of warning." After coming out, Zhang Yu is very strange, thanks to the preparation he made when he came. Abnormally, there must be a problem. I met the queen several times before, and the queen had her own purpose. So this time, there must be a purpose, just hide the purpose. Zhang Yu couldn''t figure out what queen he had in mind, so he simply didn''t care, what should come or what should come. Outside the city, Zhang Yu was born for a few days. No matter he Jin or anyone else, no one came to trouble him. "Lord, there''s news from the palace. The queen wants to see you." Zhang Yu is dealing with the government affairs sent by Kuaiji County in the big account. Guo Jia comes in and says. "Again. What''s her idea?" Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia said: "Lord, the queen must have a conspiracy. Last time, it was just to hide people''s eyes and ears. This time, it is estimated that she will show her true face." "But when the Queen calls, I can''t help it. You also go into the city and pay close attention to my news. You can transfer all the staff at any time. " Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia nodded, then prepared for a while, and went to the city with Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu went into the city and then into the palace, he did not attract much attention. He Jin and he Miao sit opposite each other, making tea. "Big brother, little sister that started to act, can this succeed?" He Miao said. He Jin said with a sneer: "Zhang Yu has always been lecherous. He always takes beautiful women with him everywhere. We lure him with beautiful women, and the younger sister gives him medicine. We are not afraid that he will not obey. At that time, my younger sister will come forward and force him to become our man and listen to our command. " "Brother, this man is a disaster. Why don''t you just kill him?" He Miao said. He Jin shook his head and said, "no, I hated to kill him. But this man is very important to your majesty. We can influence your majesty by controlling him. In this way, it will not cause your Majesty''s suspicion. The most important thing is that we can make Zhang Yu our undercover agent and our trump card. " "Ha ha, elder brother Gao Ming, at this time Zhang Yu should have entered the palace." He Miao. When he Jin brothers are waiting for news, Zhang Yu has indeed entered the palace. When I got to the queen, there were not too many problems, but the layout of the main hall changed a lot, and it was not Zhang Yu or the queen making tea, but one more person One more beauty, very beautiful, very beautiful person. And the queen specially asked the beauty to pour tea for Zhang Yu. "Amazing, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman." At first, Zhang Yu was stunned. "Sex wolf, men don''t have a good thing." The empress sees Zhang Yu''s eyes all straight, very angry think a way. Before Zhang Yu looked at her like this, the queen was not angry, but now she looks at other women like this in front of her, the queen is not angry for any reason. "Diao Chan, I''ve been hiding in my palace, but I won''t let your majesty find out. It''s cheaper for you today." The queen thought over her tea. When they drink tea, they have their own ideas. Zhang Yu thinks about the Queen''s plot, but the queen changes her mind in anger and happiness. Her plan goes very smoothly, and Zhang Yu doesn''t find any problems. The Queen looks for the topic to have a chat, but Zhang Yu looks at the beauty beside from time to time. "Lord Zhang, please wait here for a moment. I''ll get something from the palace." Then the queen got up and said If the queen wants to leave, Zhang Yu has no choice. "What kind of conspiracy?" Zhang Yu thought. After the queen left, Zhang Yu and the beauty were left in the hall. That beauty is really very beautiful, Zhang Yu''s several women are slightly inferior to her. "No, it''s so hot." Zhang Yu suddenly felt warm all over. At this time, Zhang Yu realized that it was wrong, but it was too late. His eyes began to blur, and Zhang Yu''s eyes began to turn red, like a beast. Chapter 274 Zhang Yu realized that something was wrong, but it was too late, and his consciousness was not clear gradually. "Roar ~" Zhang Yu roared and rushed to the beauty in front of him. "Tear ~" Tear open the beautiful woman''s clothes and see a piece of snow white. At this time, Zhang Yu was completely dominated by an impulse. Although he knew it was very dangerous and he knew he was being calculated, he could not control himself. "No, no..." The beauty resisted weakly. But Zhang Yu''s whole body is feverish, and he is dominated by an impulse. Continue to tear each other''s clothes. Each other''s beautiful ketone body appears in front of Zhang Yu''s eyes, which makes Zhang Yu unable to control. Breathing beauty''s body fragrance, like poison, Zhang Yu is more crazy. Tear up all the clothes. Beauty that beautiful ketone body appeared in Zhang Yu''s eyes, crazy demand. Zhang Yu began to abuse his opponent. The ground, some cold, Zhang Yu saw next to the soft collapse, directly holding her. Crazy, Zhang Yu is crazy. Although the other side has been fighting, but a weak woman, where is Zhang Yu''s opponent. Zhang Yu''s crazy attack made the whole person press on. At this time, the queen hiding behind heard the low roar of Zhang Yu and knew that Zhang Yu was in the trap. "Zhang Yu, you obediently submit to it. No one can save you in trouble." Then, the queen heard Zhang Yu''s heavy breathing voice, and the graceful voice of the beauty. Although Zhang Yu couldn''t control himself, he knew exactly what he was doing. "Why is Zhang Yu so strong? Is it because he was given medicine?" The queen is in the back, hearing the sound that makes people''s heart beat faster, she can''t help thinking. At this time, Zhang Yu just started. In less than a quarter of an hour, where can he stop. "It''s been half an hour. Is Zhang Yu so powerful?" Thought the queen. The queen is completely compared with Liu Hong. Liu Honggen couldn''t last more than five minutes. How can he compare with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is still attacking wearily. At this time, Zhang Yu is a beast. "Why are you still doing it? Can a man be so strong?" The Queen''s face turned red and her heart leaped wildly. Liu Hong hadn''t touched her for more than three years. Now, hearing this kind of scene, she feels like a girl in spring. The queen is hiding behind the screen of the main hall, waiting for Zhang Yu to come out to catch the traitor after he is finished, and then forcing Zhang Yu to submit. How do you know that after waiting for more than half an hour, Zhang Yu is still fighting tirelessly. Diao Chan obeyed completely and let Zhang Yu do it. Yes, Zhang Yu didn''t know that Diao Chan, one of the four beauties, was under him. It''s no surprise that Diao Chan will be in the Queen''s palace. Of course, the queen knows everything about the harem. After discovering Diao Chan, her Diao Chan has been following Zhang Yu from the beginning of her maladjustment to now. Her heart is filled with emotion. At the same time, all kinds of strange feelings come from all over her body. "Zhang Yu won''t have an accident, isn''t he overdose?" The queen began to worry because she still didn''t believe that a man could be that powerful. "No, I want to go out and have a look. Zhang Yu can''t die, let alone in his own palace." Thought the queen. The queen listened to the music of the two people, as if by magic, and came out of the screen. When the queen came out, she saw two bodies that were not hanging. Zhang Yu is sweating slightly, exuding a wild. At the same time, we can see that Zhang Yu''s strong body, the muscle is not massive, but linear, full of explosive power. "Ah ~" The queen came out and saw that Zhang Yu was still attacking. She was stunned for a moment. Zhang Yu heard the cry, turned his head and saw a beautiful woman standing there. Zhang Yu has long forgotten that the other party is the queen, and what he sees is only a beauty in palace dress. The queen stood there in a daze. Zhang Yu stood up and went to the queen This time, the queen saw Zhang Yu''s whole body. Her strong body and visible lines were not comparable to Liu Hong''s. The queen stares at Zhang Yu until Zhang Yu comes to her. "Ah ~" the queen exclaimed and was caught by Zhang Yu. Smelling Zhang Yu''s breath, I can feel the wildness of Zhang Yu. The queen realized that it was not good, but she couldn''t think. At this time, she was completely awed by Zhang Yu''s domineering breath. He saw that Zhang Yu''s eyes were still red at this time. She knew that she had done a very wrong thing. "Zhang Yu, you can''t. I''m the queen." "Zhang Yu, no, stop it." "Tear ~" "This palace, this palace..." "Tear ~" Zhang Yu didn''t seem to hear the Queen''s plea. He tore his clothes apart, as if he were treating Diao Chan. The clothes were torn to reveal the skin that could be broken by blowing. The queen has been using the cosmetics given by Zhang Yu. Her skin is very good. Zhang Yu was not satisfied. He picked up the queen and went to the soft cave. The queen saw the soft collapse, and her heart sank. It was specially prepared by her for the purpose of catching the traitors, but now it has been prepared for herself. The queen saw that there was still a beautiful woman on the soft wall. Yes, Diao Chan was completely there. The queen was thrown on top of the soft collapse, and then a strong breath pressed on her. Zhang Yu broke out twice on Diao Chan, and he has recovered a little clarity. He can clearly feel the amazing elasticity of the white and greasy skin on the queen. Zhang Yu slightly rough attack, let the Queen''s breathing heavy, this kind of secret feeling let her very strange. She was afraid that her voice would be heard when it was loud, and then everything was over for her. On one side, Diao Chan looked lazily, making the queen more shy. That''s stealing love, and then being watched. The queen is here to catch the traitor, but now she is caught. The queen wanted to resist several times, but was attacked by Zhang Yu. She had no strength and could not resist at all. Zhang Yu didn''t have half pity, or there was no way to pity him. The queen gave him medicine, so that he couldn''t help himself. Doing the original action, Zhang Yu wants to tilt out a heat in his body. In fact, the medicine given by the queen to Zhang Yu is not very heavy, but with Zhang Yu''s special constitution, it makes him crazy. Chapter 275 "Roar ~" Zhang Yu roared again. Although Zhang Yu broke out, the medicine was still effective. With his special constitution, he continued to fight. Another outbreak, Zhang Yu completely sobered up, but also able to control themselves. It''s just that he didn''t stop. "It turns out that the queen wants to take a traitor''s action. She wants to be a maid of honor in the imperial palace. It''s a big crime to punish the nine ethnic groups in every dynasty. The queen has a good plan." Zhang Yu thought as he moved. "But now that I''m even on the queen, I don''t know how she''s going to catch a traitor." "This little girl is charming in her clothes. Now she''s even more charming. Her skin is so good. It''s so elastic here." The queen gasps, but she is very depressed. Zhang Yu''s constant attack makes her want to cry out, but she doesn''t dare to. The Diao cicada on one side looks at it stupidly, and his body has a wonderful feeling. Just after Zhang Yu took her away, Zhang Yu quickly attacked the queen, and her throat kept growling. A dull low roar, the queen also has been dull hum, two people at the same time on the peak. After Zhang Yu broke out, the queen fainted. There is still an impulse in Zhang Yu''s body. The medicine the queen gave him completely ignited the fire in his body and made him burn. Zhang Yu looks at Diao Chan, who can''t help shivering. There was no resistance. This time, Diao Chan didn''t resist at all, and even obeyed Zhang Yu. They are entangled with each other again. Diao Chan bears the impact of Zhang Yu again. Zhang Yu is crazy, so is Diao Chan. Two people crazy entanglement, completely regardless of the side is still sleeping a queen. After all, both of them broke out. Diao Chan also fainted happily. Zhang Yu wakes up and stands up. Looking at the two beauties who have been sleeping, Zhang Yu is in a trance. "I became a queen in the palace. Ha ha, it''s not that many people can give the emperor a green hat, but it''s not that many." Zhang Yu looked at the messy battlefield, but also thought of just crazy. The ground is full of torn clothes, as well as the crumbling battlefield. There was a strange smell in the air, which was the fishy smell after Zhang Yu broke out. Zhang Yu put on his clothes and went to pour some water. One and a half hours, that is, three hours of fighting, from noon to afternoon, is also very physical. Zhang Yu came to the soft collapse, he saw the Queen''s eyelids jump a few times. "What a beautiful beauty. She just wasted her youth in the palace." Zhang Yu sits next to the queen, then reaches out to her, but she can''t pretend to be the sleeping queen. The queen didn''t know how to face it, so she pretended to be asleep. "Wake up." Zhang Yu looks at her with a smile. "Well..." Zhang Yu pinched her chest and let the Queen''s throat make a sound again. "It''s all set up by Ho Jin and you, but now it''s like this. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Zhang Yu said. After hearing this, the queen struggles to get up. Zhang Yu holds her tightly. The queen is very shy in Zhang Yu''s arms. After struggling for a while, she can only lie obediently in Zhang Yu''s arms. "Zhang Yu, you dare to treat our palace like this. You are not afraid that our palace will kill you." Said the queen with tears in her eyes. "Well, if you kill me, then you will be put into the cold palace, and Prince Liu Bian will be deposed, and then expelled from the palace." Zhang Yu said. The Queen''s eyes widened and she struggled again. "Don''t move. It''s not good for you. Now it''s as if nothing happened. " Zhang Yu said. The queen has been in a mess for a long time. She knows the terrible situation in the palace. If it is found, she is in absolute danger. Zhang Yu said that entering the cold palace is the best result, and he Jin and he Miao may not be able to run away. "Who is she? Where did it come from? " Zhang Yu looked at Diao Chan and said. The queen shivered and realized that it had already happened. "Don''t worry, she won''t tell. I''ll go to the palace in two days. You give her to me and I''ll arrange for her." Zhang Yu said. The empress listened to unexpectedly obediently nod to listen to Zhang Yu''s arrangement. "I can''t stay here for a long time. I''m going to leave soon. Don''t let anyone in here. Deal with it yourself. I believe he Jin has made some arrangements. Today''s affairs will not spread, and I will handle them well. " Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu has long thought about it. As long as the queen is subject to it, the matter of tonight will pass safely. Otherwise, he will find a way to escape. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that the plot between He Jin and the queen would be so big, but there was a mistake in the middle, and the queen took himself in. "No, all the people outside are arranged by my brother. If I don''t go out for a long time, I''m afraid it will arouse their suspicion." Said the queen. Zhang Yu is not worried, as long as the queen cooperate, everything can be solved. The queen struggled to stand up and found herself naked and very shy, covering an important place. However, he was relieved to think that Zhang Yu had seen all of them, touched them and even used them. Run to the back to find new clothes. The queen has run away. There is a Diao cicada here. Zhang Yu also held Diao Chan in his arms and said softly, "you will be my woman in the future. I will pick you up in two days." Diao Chan trembled for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would treat her like this and didn''t abandon her. When she heard that it was the queen and their plot, Diao Chan''s heart was dead. After staying in the palace for a while, she knew the cruelty of the palace. For example, because of her beauty, the queen has been hiding her in her own palace for fear that she would be liked by Liu Hong. Diao Chan can feel Zhang Yu''s temperature at the moment, which is a little warm. Zhang Yu holds her. After a while, the queen comes out, only blushing. When the queen was dressing in the back, she saw that Zhang Yu was everywhere on her body, which made her think of her previous madness. In front of Zhang Yu, the queen no longer has the prestige of the queen, but becomes like a little woman. The queen has never felt so intense, and Liu Hong, who can''t last three minutes, can''t give her such a feeling. Chapter 276 The empress had a different look at Zhang Yu. Before Zhang Yu came, it was her enemy and the person she wanted to deal with. But at this time, the queen did not hate Zhang Yu at all. Maybe as a famous person said, to conquer a woman, we must conquer her first Zhang Yu patted Diao Chan and said, "stay in the palace these two days. I''ll pick you up soon." Diao Chan nodded cleverly. At this time, only Zhang Yu could protect her. Zhang Yu told him to get up and let the queen see him off. The queen personally sent Zhang Yu out of her palace. Although the people arranged by He Jin were very strange, they didn''t doubt too much about the Queen''s seeing each other off When Zhang Yu left the palace, he sent someone to inform Guo Jia, and then went out of the city directly. Soon Guo Jia went out of the city to join Zhang Yu. Back at the base, Zhang Yu felt at ease. If it fails, he will take the army back to Kuaiji county. Wearing a green hat to the emperor, it is found that no matter how much credit Zhang Yu has made, he can''t be protected. Even if Liu Hong doesn''t care, he can''t be saved. Zhang Yu arranged a lot of scouts to go out, and kept an eye on several gates of Luoyang to be careful. He sat in his tent and, in retrospect, seemed to be in a dream. "I gave the queen up, and it was in the palace." "The queen is a woman. It''s no different to be crazy." Zhang Yu thought that after the queen became crazy, she was also crazy to ask for it. She couldn''t help but aftertaste it in her heart. In the palace, one dragon and two phoenixes, Zhang Yu also became a false emperor. "It''s a mistake of yin and Yang, but the empress hides. In order to force Zhang Yu to submit, he Jin comes up with such a way. In the end, he makes Zhang Yu cheap. This time, he Jin not only failed, but also took his sister in. And let Zhang Yu take the initiative. The queen will be in the palace all the time after she goes back. No one will see her. The queen was afraid that if she did such a thing in the palace, the consequences would be very serious. "Zhang Yu is so powerful. Unlike the ghost Liu Hong, the queen and Diao Chan couldn''t hold on for a long time and went to bed early. He Jin couldn''t sleep because the news came from the palace and the plan failed. Not only that, empress he also secretly let people spread a message, must be sent into the palace to control, not to reveal any information. Zhang Yu can''t sleep because he''s afraid that things will come to light. Once they come to light, he can only escape. it''s dawn. "The night passed, and I was safe." After daybreak, Zhang Yu can finally sleep at ease. Yesterday''s toss, one dragon and two Phoenix, is also very physical, fortunately Zhang Yu is strong enough. At daybreak, Zhang Yu is relieved, but he Jin can''t sit still. He sends someone to ask the palace to see the queen. The queen tangled for a long time, and finally agreed to see he Jin. Now the queen is very tangled, some of her dare not see how to enter. But the queen was completely flustered. She didn''t know how to deal with it and wanted to let he Jin come in to help her. In the afternoon, he Jin entered the palace, and the queen met him in the harem. "Brother, what should we do?" Queen he told he Jin everything. He Jin was dumbfounded after hearing this. I want to catch the traitors, but now I''m afraid that others will catch the traitors. Once it comes to light, he Jin knows it''s serious. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu..." He went into his mouth and said, at this time, he was also completely stupid. He didn''t think that such a thing would happen. "Don''t worry, Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to disclose this matter, otherwise he will be implicated in the nine ethnic groups, and those bodyguards and maids are all the people I arranged to come in. I will deal with them when I go back." He Jin thought about it and said, "you say that the woman who is with you and Zhang Yu is extremely beautiful. Then give Zhang Yu a reward. Zhang Yu is the most lecherous. Stop his mouth." "Well, it''s all up to big brother." The queen had no idea and nodded her head. He Jin thought about it again, but still felt uneasy. "Empress, you should see Zhang Yu again, woo him, explain to him how powerful he is, and woo him well. I''ve just made a feud with him. Seeing him will arouse people''s suspicion. You''ll summon him alone in two days." He Jin said. "Well, what shall we promise him then?" Said queen he. "Since Zhang Yu is lecherous, we will send him more beautiful women and promise him that as long as bian''er ascends the throne, the three gongs and nine Qing can let him choose." He Jin said. Queen he agreed to come down. But what he Jin didn''t know was that it was equivalent to pushing queen he into the "fire pit". Not long before Zhang Yu dare to do it, Zhang Yu just let he Jin suffer a big loss. He just began to retaliate, but he fell in such a big fall. He Jin didn''t go back until near evening. When he went back, Zhang Yu was in a good mood. After a day''s sleep, Zhang Yu completely recovered. This is his complete one dragon two Phoenix, before in Kuaiji, she has not completely broken Xiang Xin. But in the palace, Zhang Yu is really with two people, and one of them is "Zhenfeng". "Liu Hong, Liu Hong, I''m really sorry. I can''t help myself. First of all, your wife can''t take care of you." Diao Chan, it really deserves its reputation. " Zhang Yu got up and thought about it again. After that, Zhang Yu seemed to be OK and went to the training ground. Dian Wei trained the army day and night. At this time, the army had already taken shape. What he lacked was actual combat. After several months of intensive training, the 5000 troops at this time are already a well-organized and fast-moving army. We don''t call it elite because this army hasn''t gone through actual combat yet. Two days later, Zhang Yu was very calm. "Lord, the empress has a purpose. Tomorrow afternoon, she will have a banquet for Lord." Guo Jialai said. When Zhang Yu heard this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Guo Jia looked at it strangely, but didn''t ask much. Zhang Yu entered Luoyang City early. At this time, all kinds of Zhang Yu''s shops resumed operation, and the business was good. At noon, Zhang Yu arrived at the palace as promised. Chapter 277 "Chen Zhangyu, meet the empress. How are you these two days?" Zhang Yu asked. "This, this palace, good, bad, Zhang Aiqing is free." When the queen saw Zhang Yu again, she was full of strange things in her heart. She couldn''t speak quickly. "Empress, I know how to treat you. Your face is a little red and you have a disease. When I go back, I will prepare Donghai elixir. This elixir can be taken orally and applied externally. As long as three times, empress can recover and prolong her life." Zhang Yu had a sudden idea and said casually. He said this because there are many maids and eunuchs here. Zhang Yu has seen the queen several times. If someone wants to investigate, Zhang Yu can find a reason to prevaricate. It''s a very good reason to treat the queen. No one can say anything. The emperor Liu Hong has to rely on Zhang Yu to treat his illness. What about treating the queen. "Well, Xie Zhang Aiqing, I''m not feeling well these days." Said the queen. Zhang Yu looks at the queen with a smile on her face, with a sense of aggression in her eyes. When empress he saw Zhang Yu''s eyes, she thought that she had been seen by Zhang Yu. "You all step back." The queen was afraid that her predicament would be discovered, so she ordered the eunuchs to go down. At this time, the hall, put out a table of sumptuous banquet. All the maids and eunuchs went out, and only Zhang Yu and the queen were left in the hall. "Zhang Aiqing, this time, the banquet is..." The queen talks to Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu looks at her straightforwardly all the time, making her unable to speak. "The day before yesterday''s matter, also asks Zhang Aiqing to be able to keep secret." The queen whispered. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "empress, don''t worry, this matter''s fierce relationship is clearer than anyone else." Zhang Yu stood up and went to the queen. Empress immediately flustered get up, dull looking at chapter feather. "Zhang Yu, what are you going to do?" The queen said in fear. "Empress, let me serve her." With that, Zhang Yu sat down and took the queen to his lap. "Zhang Yu, you, you let me go. It''s a big crime to offend our palace." The queen is afraid, did not expect that the sober Zhang Yu also dare to do so to her. "The queen is serious. I just want to serve the empress." Zhang Yu said, and began to feed the queen with a piece of vegetables. This is Zhang Yu''s so-called service. The queen became obedient and did not dare to move. Sitting in Zhang Yu''s arms, I have a different feeling. Zhang Yu smelled the fragrance, of course, the smell of the food and the queen. At first, Zhang Yu just fed the queen normally, but gradually, Zhang Yu was not so honest. "Come, empress, you eat half, I eat half." Zhang Yu bites the dish in his mouth and asks the queen to eat the other half. At this time, the queen is a shy little daughter-in-law. Under Zhang Yu''s "training", she lets Zhang Yu act recklessly. When the queen bites the dish on Zhang Yu''s mouth, Zhang Yu takes the opportunity to invade the Queen''s mouth. At the same time, Zhang Yu put his hand into the Queen''s clothes. "I didn''t take a good look at you and kiss you before. I''ll make it up to you today." Zhang Yu let go of the queen and said. The empress was in a daze. She didn''t know what Zhang Yu was going to do. But it soon became clear that Zhang Yu asked her to sit face to face, and then kept kissing her. Zhang Yu kisses the queen, and his hands are not idle. The empress was attacked by Zhang Yu, but she didn''t resist at all. She sat in Zhang Yu''s arms and let Zhang Yu "bully her". Zhang Yu didn''t know how to take off the palace costume. Many of them were directly torn off by Zhang Yu. A little bit of tearing, Zhang Yu feels very exciting. The empress gradually revealed her true face, and her white and greasy skin gave Zhang Yu a great impact. "It''s delicious." Zhang Yu holds the queen and says. The empress was very shy and lay in Zhang Yu''s arms like a girl. After holding her for a while, Zhang Yu sat down and began to attack. The queen has experienced a brand new experience. She didn''t expect to use such posture with a man one day. On the chair, the queen once again experienced the feeling of rushing to the top. "Empress, this soft collapse is still there. Are you calling ministers to the palace just to serve empress?" Zhang Yu smiles and holds the queen to the soft cave. The queen is very shy. She realizes how dangerous it is to stay alone with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu throws the empress directly on the soft collapse, and then bullies her body. The queen can''t think again. Zhang Yu kisses her on the road this time, holds her chest in one hand and rubs her on the middle road. The next road is also violated by Zhang Yu. All the three roads were attacked, the queen or he invaded the queen again, not without purpose, but with necessity. He wants to make sure to subdue the queen, so that the queen will not resist now and in the future, otherwise Zhang Yu will die. Once again, the queen did not resist, and will not resist in the future. Zhang Yu did a lot on the queen. The queen began to bear it silently, but later she became active. Physically and psychologically, the queen has been conquered by Zhang Yu. On top of this soft collapse, the queen experienced another unforgettable event. After the storm, Zhang Yu holds the queen. "By the way, Diao Chan, I''ll take her away later. She''s not good in the palace." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu just asked the queen for another woman. It''s a bit heartless, but this is ancient times. A few wives and a few women are nothing. The queen nodded cleverly and said, "I''ve sent people to serve her these two days. She''s very good. I''ll give her to you later." "Ha ha, that''s good." Zhang Yu pinched the queen happily. The crisis is in the past, and Zhang Yu and the queen have an ambiguous relationship. "Zhang Yu, can you help me and let Bian Er inherit the throne?" The empress has not forgotten her purpose, and is coquettish to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "I''m also Liu Bian''s stepfather. It''s right to help him win the throne." Zhang Yu''s words were very shameless, but the queen did not retort. Zhang Yu thought that when Liu Bian became the emperor, he was not the emperor''s stepfather. However, Zhang Yu agreed because he knew the history, and Liu Bian became emperor first. But later fate was not good at all. Dong Zhuo killed him with poison wine, and even queen he was not spared. "You are my woman now, and I will help you out then." Zhang Yu can''t let his woman be harmed by Dong Zhuo. After getting bored with the queen for a while, Zhang Yu asks the queen to change another suit and send him out. The empress''s original clothes were directly torn off by Zhang Yu. At this time, she could only be naked. Once again, the queen saw that Zhang Yu left traces all over her body, and she was in a trance. When the Queen appeared on the hall again, Diao Chan followed. "Let''s go." Zhang Yu took a man with one hand and walked out of the hall. Chapter 278 The empress sent Zhang Yu to the gate of the palace and passed a decree, giving Diao Chan to Zhang Yu directly. After Zhang Yu became the queen, he swaggered out of the palace as if nothing had happened. And the queen is in the palace, and she doesn''t know what happened to her. She said that Zhang Yu went into the palace to woo him and use the beauty trick. But the beauty trick succeeded, and she just offered herself. Zhang Yu returns with a big victory and takes the beauty back. After going back, Zhang Ning has been looking at Diao Chan. Zhang Yutou is big. "Ning''er, I have to explain this to you." Zhang Yu said. Instead of speaking, Zhang Ning looked at Diao Chan and shook his head. For a long time, Zhang Yu didn''t know how to say it. At this time, Zhang Ning said, "brother Yu, why is she so beautiful?" Zhang Yu faints. Zhang Ning stares at Diao Chan all the time. Seeing that Zhang Ning was not hostile to Diao Chan, he was relieved. Zhang Yu settled Diao Chan, and then took Zhang Ning out for a walk. "Ning''er, that''s what happened. The queen wanted to frame me, but I found out, and Diao Chan was also involved." Zhang Yu did not hide Zhang Ning and told the story as it was. "Brother Yu, the queen will be your woman in the future. When will you bring her back?" Zhang Ning asked. Zhang Yu is sweating. Zhang Ning is as simple as she was when she first met her. Bring the queen back, then Zhang Yu is looking for death. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning are wandering around. It seems that Zhang Ning and Diao Chan are sleeping together Maybe Zhang Yu is really lustful. Even if the affair between Zhang Yu and the queen is over, Zhang Yu still has a deep contradiction with He Jin on the surface, but there is no big action on both sides. He Jin doesn''t dare to do anything to Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu doesn''t have to fight against He Jin. When things subsided, Zhang Yu lived a happy life. Zhang Ning and Diao Chan are two beautiful women at home, and there is a queen lover in the palace. Ever since Zhang Yu got on well, Zhang Yu would take the "Donghai elixir" to the queen and help her "treat" her Because the treatment takes a long time, two people often stay for half a day, in this half a day, of course, two people have to happen. It was getting colder and winter came. The army began to train for nearly half a year from June. Every day, Zhang Yu trains his troops and deals with all kinds of government affairs. For government affairs, Zhang Yu did not fall behind at all. Now Kuaiji county has built four ships that can sail far away. At the same time, with the support of a large number of funds and personnel, Kuaiji county has established four large docks. Four large docks can be built at the same time. Now half of them have been built. In another month, there will be eight large ships in Kuaiji county. "It''s time to plan for the next step." Zhang Yu looked at the intelligence from Kuaiji county and said. Zhang Yu''s so-called plan is to develop Taiwan. Zhang Yu had long planned to develop Taiwan, but his strength was so weak at that time that even Kuaiji Prefecture had not yet developed. There was no need to develop Taiwan rashly and disperse his energy. Today, Kuaiji county has a population of more than 1.5 million, and various undertakings have developed. Zhang Yu has enough ability to develop Taiwan. The most important thing in developing Taiwan is population. For population, Zhang Yu has his own black technology and can use the system. However, in order to exchange the basic population, it is necessary to establish a county in Taiwan. After the establishment of a county, the exchange population will take effect. Taiwan is a treasure island. Zhang Yu will not give up. He immediately wrote a long letter to Xi Zhicai. The main content is to set up a base along the coast of Fujian, and then specially arrange two large ships to Taiwan. Fujian is only a hundred miles away from Taiwan. It is very convenient to arrive in a few hours. At the same time, Taiwan has begun to establish several bases. Zhang Yu demanded that at least 200000 people should be sent over and 50 counties should be set up at the same time. First, 50 county towns will be established to develop all the coastal areas. After a period of time, the whole of Taiwan will be developed. Kuaiji county has made great achievements, and the development of Liaodong is also very fast. Fleet has been between Kuaiji and Liaodong, a lot of investment, let Liaodong develop very fast. Liaodong established some production workshops and began to produce. Especially with Wuhuan people''s trade, now Wuhuan is still unstable, unable to go south, so they trade with Liaodong in large quantities. In Liaodong, they can buy what they need urgently. Of course, fairy wine is their favorite. Grassland people like it. Tea is also a big seller. They eat barbecue all the year round and have no vegetables. Naturally, there will be all kinds of problems in their body. But tea can solve these problems, so tea has been loved by grassland since it was introduced. At the same time, grain, salt and other goods can also be traded in large quantities With food, grassland people naturally do not want to risk the risk of death and injury to plunder south. There is still a lot of wealth in the grassland, and they plunder a lot of money all the year round, which is enough for them to spend a few years. At the same time, Liaodong also bought a lot of furs, and exchanged them for much-needed food with furs that they didn''t have much effect on. It was really good for them. Even Liaodong sold them a small amount of iron ware. It is difficult for them to buy iron ware because it has been banned from grassland. Liaodong established a good relationship with Wuhuan, from which to exchange a lot of wealth, and then support the rapid development of Liaodong. The main body of Xiangping city in Liaodong has also been established, and cities that can accommodate 500000 people have sprung up. Although it''s only the main building and it''s still a long time before it''s completely completed, it''s already amazing. Tens of thousands of people have been built for nearly a year. All the walls have been built and many facilities in the city have been built. Zhang Yu believes that if Wu Huan goes south again, Xiangping city will definitely be their nightmare. Even if a hundred thousand troops siege for a year, they may not be able to fight down. The premise is that there are enough garrison troops and materials in the city. "Very good, points will soon break through tens of millions, and the system can be upgraded immediately. I don''t know what it will bring this time." Zhang Yu saw these achievements and said happily. Recently, with the rapid development of various undertakings, the development points have soared. Not to mention anything else, the cooperation with CAI Mao alone is now worth tens of millions in a month. Salt alone, a large market of millions of people in a state, is completely monopolized. In the past nearly a year, Cai Mao''s family has expanded rapidly and is powerful. He has the title of the richest family in the Han Dynasty. Because Jingzhou was relatively rich, Cai Mao not only monopolized the salt for years, but also monopolized the trade of shenxianniang, tea, books, paper and so on. Of course, it''s a win-win situation. Zhang Yu''s profit is not small, only in this way can he continue to develop with high investment. Chapter 279 What makes Zhang Yu most concerned is always the army. Thirty thousand troops in Kuaiji county have been training, twenty thousand are combat troops and ten thousand are garrison troops. Zhang Yu is also very concerned about the logistics of the army. Now weapons and equipment can be produced by himself, and Zhang Yu does not need to exchange points. This is a healthy army. As for grain, Zhang Yu has no need to worry about it. Kuaiji county has a large amount of military grain in reserve. Some of them are bought with money. Although today''s grain prices are expensive, they are not too expensive. Sweet potatoes are given to the people, and other grains are collected and stored for military use. "Taiwan''s plan and other plans can be carried out at the same time. There is not much time left." Zhang Yu calculated the time, only about half a year from Dong Zhuo to Beijing. At this time, the whole Han Dynasty was already full of flames. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yu changed a large number of people with his system, and these people became mountain bandits and rebels. The remaining evils of the yellow scarf uprising several times. Lu Zhi has been suppressing bandits since he built chidao. Therefore, Liu Bei can rise ahead of time and become one of the eight captains. In such a chaotic situation, the Han Dynasty is also in a precarious state. Once it collapses, it will be even more amazing, so Zhang Yu has to prepare early. "200000 immigrants to Taiwan will be completed in two months. First, 50 counties will be established." "Liaodong recruits ten thousand garrisons to guard Xiangping City, and Liaodong will be fine." "After the Spring Festival, the establishment of Shenyang City must be a city with a population of one million, which will be completed in three years." "The most important thing is to train troops. There are not many soldiers, but the essence. If you want to train troops, you have to fight. It''s time to go out and have a look." Zhang Yu arranged one plan after another. It''s time to go to the palace. But this time Zhang Yu went to see Liu Hong instead of the queen. Zhang Yu has a new plan, which must be supported by Liu Hong. When you go to the palace to see the emperor, of course, you have to bring a gift. If you have a gift, everything is easy to say. Zhang Yu thinks of Xiaoyao Pill, which can make Liu Hong happy and make him crazy for a few days. However, there will be a corresponding overdraft of life. But for Liu honglai, who is about to run out of oil, he said that he would die a few days earlier. Zhang Yu handed the memorial to the palace and soon got a response. When the memorial went directly to Liu Hong, Zhang Yu went to offer the treasure, Liu Hong was most happy. A eunuch took him to the palace where Liu Hong was. "Lord Zhang rang." The little eunuch did not directly take him to see Liu Hong, but met Zhang rang first. "Hum, Mr. Zhang, you can''t forget your roots in life. Recently, you''ve been running to the queen, but you''re more diligent." Zhang rang said discontentedly. Zhang Yu is very clear, these things can''t hide Zhang rang. "Lord Zhang rang, not to mention your kindness to me, even if the interests, we are the same, the next officer will never betray Lord Zhang rang." Zhang Yu said. "Hum, I hope so. Don''t think you can rest easy by relying on the queen. Everything you have now may be lost at any time." Zhang rang said. "Mr. Zhang rang, if I want to change the court, I will not impeach He Jin. This is a clear division of officials. Mr. Zhang rang can rest assured." Zhang Yu said. Zhang rang doesn''t doubt Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu wants to work in secret, he doesn''t have to be so close to the queen. The queen gets a lot of beauty medicine from Zhang Yu. Zhang rang knows that, so he doesn''t doubt that Zhang Yu has an affair with the queen. However, Zhang rang also had to beat Zhang Yu, not to let him lose control. Zhang rang takes Zhang Yu to see Liu Hong after beating him. Seeing Liu Hong this time, although Liu Hong was surrounded by beauties, he didn''t do that in front of Zhang Yu this time. "Liu Hong''s head is green and glowing green." Seeing Liu Hong, Zhang Yu thinks of empress he and the madness of empress he and him. Liu Hong was wearing a big green hat and didn''t know it. "Zhang Aiqing, I heard that Aiqing came to offer treasure. I don''t know what it is." Liu Hong asked happily. "Your Majesty, this is the Xiaoyao Pill found by my subordinates in Donghai. You can enjoy yourself and all the beauties together Then Zhang Yu told Liu Hong about the efficacy of Xiaoyao pills. The more he listened, the brighter his eyes were. "OK, OK, give me the Xiaoyao Pill quickly, give it to me quickly." After listening to Zhang Yu''s description, Liu Hong couldn''t help trying. "Zhang Aiqing, what reward do you want?" Liu Hong got the medicine and said happily. "Your Majesty, it''s my duty to serve your majesty. I don''t need any reward. I just want your majesty to give me a chance to serve your majesty." Zhang Yu said with awe inspiring righteousness. Liu Hong asked suspiciously, "Ai Qing, how can I say that? Isn''t Ai Qing always serving me?" "Your Majesty, there are many bandits in the world now. I have been training my troops for your majesty, and now it is effective. No matter how long my troops have been trained without actual combat, I can''t be regarded as elite soldiers. I implore your majesty to let me lead my troops to suppress bandits. It only takes half a year, and I will come back to defend your Majesty in half a year." What Zhang Yu said is reasonable, but Liu Hong nodded. "Well, I''ve agreed. I''ll give Aiqing half a year, and you''ll come back to Luoyang in half a year." Liu Hong said. "Thank you, sir." Thank you, Zhang Yu. Liu Hong so readily agreed that he wanted to take Xiaoyao pills, and then play with some of his beauties. There is nothing wrong with Zhang Yu''s request, which makes Liu Hong feel that Zhang Yu is loyal, so he quickly agrees to let Zhang Yu go back so that he can take Xiaoyao pills. As soon as Zhang Yu left, Liu Hong took Xiaoyao pills. Xiaoyao Pill is very effective. Liu Hong had a reaction after eating it and began to have fun with all the beauties. As soon as Zhang Yu came out, he went to the Queen''s palace. This time, the queen didn''t send for him. Zhang Yu went directly. The queen was very surprised to see Zhang Yu coming. "I''m leaving Luoyang for a while, so I''ve come to see you." When the door of the main hall closes, Zhang Yu says to the queen. "Zhang Aiqing, are you leaving Luoyang? You are one of the eighth school captains. Your duty is to protect your Majesty in Luoyang. How can you leave? " The queen asked with some reluctance. Zhang Yu simply tells the empress about leaving Luoyang to suppress bandits and train soldiers. With that, the queen did not continue to say anything, but her eyes were very reluctant. After several times with Zhang Yu, the queen is very infatuated with Zhang Yu. "Well, we don''t have much time. Your majesty is having fun with some of his beauties. Let''s join him." With that, Zhang Yu picked up the queen and went to the next soft cave. What Liu Hong doesn''t know is that he is happy, but his head is a green hat. Chapter 280 Zhang Yu holds the queen, puts it on the soft flat, and then starts to kiss and tear. Soon the whole hall was gorgeous. In order to keep secret, the people sent by He Jin outside the hall were very loyal, so the queen didn''t have the reserve and patience and called out directly. The hall echoed with shouts and gasps, and the sound of two people colliding. After several passions, Zhang Yu puts on his clothes under the Queen''s service. "When I come back, I''ll protect your mother and son." Zhang Yu gave empress he a kiss and said. I don''t know why, empress he trusts Zhang Yu''s words very much, as if the man in front of her is bigger than Liu Hong''s ability. Out of the palace, Zhang Yu holds the imperial edict, leaving hundreds of people to guard the base, and then leads the soldiers to leave. This time, Zhang Yu left Guo Jia to collect information from Luoyang at any time. At the same time, Zhang Ning and Diao Chan didn''t bring it. Zhang Yu left with Dian Wei and more than 5000 soldiers. "It''s killing me, Lord. We haven''t fought for more than half a year." As soon as he left, Dianwei expressed infinite emotion. "Well, you are the one to fight. There will be more big battles in the future." Zhang Yu said. All the way to the East, Zhang Yu and they walked all day to the tiger prison. "Hulaoguan, there are 3000 garrisons in hulaoguan at this time, and they are stopped when they arrive But Zhang Yu has the imperial edict and the certificate of customs clearance in his hand, and the door is soon opened for him. After hulaoguan, there is a wide and flat road, which was also built by Zhang Yu. Out of the Hulao pass, Zhang Yu came back to see for a long time. "Lord, let''s go and wipe out the bandits. Why are you looking at Hulao pass?" Dian Wei said anxiously. It''s been a long time since there was a war. Dianwei has been suffocating. "Sooner or later we''ll be back." Zhang Yu looked at hulaoguan and said in a low voice. Dian Wei was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask more. After watching it for a long time, Zhang Yu left. After Zhang Yu left, he caused quite a stir in Luoyang. Especially for the eighth captain of Xiyuan. "This Zhang Yu has come to us again." Cao Cao said to some of his subordinates. After receiving the news, Yuan Shao just paid attention to it, and then put it behind him. "Zhang Yu is clever. He should avoid the whirlpool of Luoyang." Liu Bei said with emotion when he received the news. Others didn''t pay much attention to the news. He Jin was relieved. When he knew that Zhang Yu often went to see the queen, he was always worried that things would be revealed. It''s good for Zhang Yu to leave Luoyang. Other aristocratic families just pay attention to Zhang Yu''s leaving Luoyang. Zhang Yu left Luoyang, and then went all the way to the East, and soon wiped out several hundreds of mountain bandits. Today, hundreds of mountain bandits are everywhere. Zhang Yu''s goal was to go all the way south, then to the Yangtze River. "Lord, there are many mountain bandits in the north. There are not many mountain bandits along the Yangtze River." Dian Wei didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s route, so he asked. "Don''t worry. We''ve just wiped out a few mountain bandits near the Great Lakes." Zhang Yu''s real goal is the mountain bandits around Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake. There are also many mountain bandits here. The whole Yangtze River is regarded as a private property by Zhang Yu. Of course, he does not allow a large number of mountain bandits to exist beside the two lakes. Another reason is that on the edge of the Yangtze River, all the seized goods can be easily transported back. In addition to suppressing bandits, Zhang Yu''s purpose was to train soldiers and let them fight. After fighting several battles with these soldiers who had been trained for a long time, the soldiers'' temperament changed a lot, and the capture was also good. When Zhang Yu arrived at Dongting Lake, Ling Cao came out with 10000 troops. "See you, my Lord." "Ling Cao, it''s hard." Zhang Yu said. Lingcao laments that although Zhang Yu left for a long time, he went to Liaodong first and then to Luoyang. In nearly two years, the development of Kuaiji County never stopped. "Ling Cao, there are important things for you to come here this time. One is to train troops, the other is to control the lakes along the Yangtze River, and the third is to prepare for a big plan behind." Zhang Yu said. "Yes, Lord." Ling Cao starts to burn. He always does great things with Zhang Yu. Now when Zhang Yu comes back, it''s time for them to do great things. Zhang Yu assigned tasks to Ling Cao, asking him to divide some troops to control Poyang Lake in an all-round way, and the other to stay in Dongting Lake. Yes, hundreds of years later, there is a saying that the two lakes are ripe and the world is full. The two lakes area is an important grain producing area. Zhangyu should be controlled early, but Dongting Lake is far away from Kuaiji, so it is difficult to control it completely. But centralized control of Poyang Lake is no problem. After the assignment, Zhang Yu and his followers began to fight the bandits separately. Around the place beside the two lakes, a carpet like campaign was launched. Zhang Yu and his family have cavalry, and they are very powerful. Basically, they don''t have to fight much to force these mountain bandits to land and eliminate all those who don''t surrender. In a month, Zhang Yu and his family exterminated all the mountain bandits around the two lakes. After the mountain bandits were exterminated, Zhang Yu captured more than 20000 prisoners. These prisoners were placed around Poyang Lake for production. Zhang Yu set up a lot of farms there directly, and then reclaimed farmland for production. Agricultural production is very important to Zhang Yu, because the population is soaring, it can''t do without the support of food. When Zhang Yu came out to suppress bandits, he actually came out to grab territory. In addition, Zhang Yu also arranged a group of people, not many, only a few hundred people. These hundreds of people entered Shanghai. During the Three Kingdoms period, Shanghai was still a desert, but Zhang Yu knew that it was a treasure land. He mainly built a base there, which is not his territory now. After all the arrangements are completed, Zhang Yu comes out for two months to wipe out a large number of mountain bandits and bring him tens of thousands of people. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host, system upgrade." Finally, the system was upgraded again. "Ding ~ system upgrade, the host will receive the following rewards: "Congratulations to the host. You''ve got one famous general card, one million points, 15 exchanges of basic population and one physical transformation." A few rewards, Zhang Yu had expected, and nothing beyond Zhang Yu''s expectations. There are many rewards for each upgrade of the system, but later it tends to reward the population. 15 times of population exchange can increase the population of the Great Han by tens of millions, doubling the population of the Great Han in history. This has a far-reaching influence on the whole Han Dynasty, or the whole China. "Ding ~ attention, the system is about to be upgraded. During the upgrade, there is no other operation except the population that can be exchanged." The system also prompts that Zhang Yu can freely exchange the items he needs within three days, and the system will be upgraded in three days, but this time it only takes one month. "Let''s see what happens after the upgrade." At present, Zhang Yu has nothing special to exchange, just wait. Now Zhang Yu''s balance of points is about 5 million, and some points can be wasted. Chapter 281 After the system upgrade, Zhang Yu''s strength must have a big leap. Then, Zhang Yu had nothing else to do, so he began to suppress bandits everywhere. Suppressing bandits is a good way to train the army and make its combat power upgrade very quickly. During the war, Zhang Yu was most concerned about the information of Luoyang. Guo Jia has been collecting all kinds of intelligence, which will be sent once in a few days. Now the most important information in Luoyang is that Liu Hong is ill again. Now it is February 189, only three months since Liu Hong died in history. Liu Hong''s illness complicated the situation in Luoyang. He Jin is active again. He Jin thought that Liu Hong''s illness was really good before, so he could only hibernate. Now Liu Hong is ill again, and his illness is more serious, which makes he Jin see hope. Then there is Liu Bei. Zhang Yu asks Guo Jiaduo to pay attention to Liu Bei. Perhaps Liu Bei''s outstanding feature is that he is more sensitive to the situation. Now he has become a guest of honor for He Jin. Liu Bei, a villain, developed by Liu Hong. If Liu Hong didn''t think he was a great Han''s lineage, he might not have been made a captain of the eighth school. But now he is in collusion with He Jin. "Liu Hong asked for another Xiaoyao Pill, and he would die." The last time Zhang Yu gave Liu Hong Xiaoyao pills, he still keeps it in his mind. He has been sending people to ask if there are any more. After taking Xiaoyao pills, Liu Hong has a strong fighting capacity. He has been crazy with the palace maids for half a month, ten times a day, which makes him very cool. But half a month or so, after the drug effect subsided, Liu Hong entered a period of weakness. In fact, if the average person, taking Xiaoyao pills will not have too much sequelae, just a little weak for a few days. But Liu Hong is different. Liu Hong''s body has been hollowed out. After he was weak, the disease took advantage of the situation and aggravated his illness. Although he got well after a few days, it was only on the surface. Today, Liu Hong drinks a lot of shenxianjiu every day. Although it can make him look energetic, his face is black and frightening. He looks like a ghost. Everyone knows that Liu Hong is dying. As the news spread, Luoyang entered an eventful period again. What Liu Hong didn''t expect is that today''s baxiaowei, in addition to Jian Shuo, has always had his own ideas. Although Jian Shuo is a captain, commanding all the captains in name, he has no such ability at all. Jian Shuo spent most of his time not in the barracks, but in the palace to serve the emperor. Several captains are not under his control. Even Jian Shuo''s own battalion was not well managed. "Luoyang, it''s a mess." Looking at the intelligence, Zhang Yu sighed. "But it''s time for me to win." Zhang Yu looked at the intelligence and said. Zhang Yu began to decorate. First of all, ten thousand troops from Liaodong secretly went south, and twenty thousand troops from Kuaiji county also gathered in Luoyang. Zhang Yu has been playing a big game of chess, and now he has entered the final stage. Zhang Yu stops to suppress the bandits and hides beside Dongting Lake. "Lord, why don''t you fight?" Dian Wei just came out, he didn''t fight a hard battle. Now he can''t even suppress the bandits, which makes him extremely depressed. Zhang Yu did not answer him, but has been planning something. "Taiwan has established more than 20 counties, and Fujian has also established more than 30 counties. It''s time to exchange a part of the population." Over the past few months, there have been large ships in Taiwan, constantly transporting people to and from Taiwan. Around the whole of Taiwan, more than 20 counties have been established. At the same time, Zhang Yu also began to develop Fujian. Now the whole big man is going to be in chaos again. It''s time to grab territory. What we need at this time is the first chance. "Exchange five times first. In this way, Taiwan will increase its population by a large amount. It can open several more counties, develop for a few months, and then continue to exchange." Zhang Yu began to exchange the population and planned to exchange it once a day. In this way, Zhang Yu controlled nearly 100 counties and increased the population by more than 100000 at a time. Such a large population can increase strength rapidly. As a whole, the population of Han can increase by two or three million at a time. In a few days, Zhang Yu changed his population five times, and even enriched several counties in Liaodong. A month later, next to Dongting Lake, several armies joined up there. "I''m here to see you." Zhang Yu looks at Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Dian Wei, and Ling Cao. All of them are here. There are 10000 troops in Liaodong, 20000 troops in Kuaiji County, and more than 5000 troops with him. Zhang Yu secretly gathers more than 30000 troops here. If Liaodong didn''t need military defense to prevent Wuhuan from suddenly going south, Zhang Yu would have transferred another 10000 troops. But Zhang Yu transferred several generals. "Everyone has worked hard. Luoyang is going to be in chaos. We need to make preparations early, so we have transferred everyone here." Zhang Yu did not hide, the purpose of several generals said. They have been on their way for days, especially Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. It''s really hard for them to go all the way south from Liaodong, so Zhang Yu let them have a rest first. "Ding ~ system prompt: congratulations to the host, the system upgrade is complete." Finally, the system upgrade was completed, and Zhang Yu quickly checked the situation after the upgrade. There are many more things that can be exchanged, which is inevitable. Every time the system upgrades, there will be a large number of items that can be exchanged. Zhang Yu quickly check if there is anything that can be used. "Light of the Legion, exchange for light of the Legion can form a legion and increase the combat effectiveness of the army." Zhang Yu took a look and found that there was such a good thing. "Ha ha, this is just for me." Zhang Yu was excited when he saw the light of the Legion. It''s a little expensive to exchange two million points at a time. Legion light can be upgraded to become an exclusive branch of arms. It takes five million points to upgrade. Zhang Yu had more than 5 million points before, and his development points increased by more than 800000 a month later. Now Zhang Yu has more than 6 million points. "Three legions can be formed." "Dianwei formed the iron wall Legion and became my pro guard Legion. Huang Zhong formed the fire Legion and its main development direction was heavy cavalry. Zhao Yun formed the gale Legion and its development direction was light cavalry." Zhang Yu immediately made arrangements. As for Ling Cao, Zhang Yu, who was the first to follow Zhang Yu, naturally won''t forget. It''s just that Ling Cao is in urgent need of a powerful army, so he can only wait. Without hesitation, Zhang Yu immediately exchanged three Legion lights to set up the Legion. According to the introduction of the system, the combat effectiveness can be increased by 1% immediately after the establishment, and can be continuously improved year by year after training, and the combat effectiveness can be increased by up to 50%. It is very important to improve the combat effectiveness, not to mention that it can be improved so much in the future. Zhang Yu has a look. The exclusive arms are still gray and can''t be used at this time. He is looking forward to what will happen after the Legion is upgraded to the exclusive arms. The formation of the Legion, increased combat power, let Zhang Yu more confident. Chapter 282 Zhang Yu formed three legions. First of all, Tiebi legion, headed by Dian Wei, has only about 6000 soldiers. It is the headquarters of Zhang Yu''s eighth lieutenant. One thousand of them were cavalry. Zhang Yu brought them from Liaodong. The others were infantry. Huang Zhong, the head of the Fire Corps, is a soldier of Kuaiji County, with 10000 people. In the future, he plans to form a bow cavalry. The head of the gale Corps is Zhao Yun, and the members are the cavalry he brought from Liaodong. Ten thousand of them are light cavalry. They are now complete. The remaining 10000 infantry are led by Ling Cao and have not formed a legion for the time being, but the time is ripe in the future, that is, Zhang Yu has enough points and will certainly form a legion. Training begins after the formation of the Legion. Next to Dongting Lake, Zhang Yu''s legions began training. "Is this the power of the system? In the dark, there are great changes in the temperament and momentum of the Legion. " A few days after the formation of the Legion, Zhang Yu found that it was very different from when it was not formed. This also strengthened Zhang Yu''s decision to set up an army. After a month''s training, the combat power of the three regiments increased by at least 10%. "It''s time to go back to Luoyang." Zhang Yu said. It''s march now, and Zhang Yu has been out for half a year. The main reason is that the situation in Luoyang is changing so fast that Zhang Yu has to go back. When Zhang Yu started, the army stopped training and moved towards Luoyang. Zhang Yu takes the lead. A few days later, Zhang Yu arrived outside Hulao pass. The general of Hulao pass knows Zhang Yu. Before Zhang Yu left the pass, he came to see him off. Now when he sees Zhang Yu coming back, he naturally opens Hulao pass to let Zhang Yu in. "General Zhao, hard work." Zhang Yu said to the guard who came out to meet him. "Ha ha, there''s nothing hard to do for the emperor. It''s general Zhang who goes out to suppress bandits that makes him tired." Said General Zhao. "Ha ha, just for the emperor." Zhang Yu said with a smile, "I went out to bring you a little gift. It''s not a compliment." With that, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to push a cart of gifts to him. "How dare you? Mr. Zhang is so polite." The man surnamed Zhao quickly declined. General Zhao was not polite or anything else, but he didn''t dare to accept it. First of all, Zhang Yu''s position was higher than that of him. "Ha ha, General Zhao is not polite, it should be." Zhang Yu forced the gift to him. General Zhao is not easy to refuse. If he refuses, he will offend Zhang Yu. He is also in trouble. As long as he accepts the gift. Zhang Yu was polite to him again, and then led the soldiers away Zhang Yu has been clear about the situation of hulaoguan for a long time. There are a battalion of soldiers and horses stationed. Leaving hulaoguan is very close to Luoyang. After going out for a circle, the situation in Luoyang changed greatly. At the base, Zhang Yu meets Guo Jia. "Fengxiao, what''s the situation these two days?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, the situation is more complicated. Your majesty fainted the day before yesterday, and the outside world reacted very much. Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Chun Yu Qiong and others often gather at He Jin''s home." Guo Jia said. "Has Liu Bei been doing much lately?" Zhang Yu asked. "Liu Bei has been acting as a patriarchal clan of the Han Dynasty. He has met with He Jin several times. Recently, he has kept a low profile and is usually staying in the military camp." Guo Jia said. Liu Bei is also cunning enough. Zhang Yu knows that Liu Beiding knows that the situation is changing dramatically and does not dare to stand in line easily. "Tomorrow I''ll go into the palace to see Liu Hong and see what''s going on, but according to my judgment, Liu Hong won''t last long. I''m ready." Then Zhang Yu said his layout again. With Guo Jia carefully improved the whole plan. The final plan is finalized. Very late, Guo Jiacai left Zhang Yu''s tent. Shortly after Guo Jia left, Zhang Ning came in with a bowl of soup, while Diao Chan came with a basin of hot water. Zhang Yu is very happy. His two wives haven''t seen each other for nearly half a year. Zhang Yu drank the scald and soaked his feet, and his mind began to activate. If you are warm and full, you have to think about that. Of course, Zhang Yu is the same. Zhang Yu doesn''t let Zhang Ning and Diao Chan go. They can''t get rid of Zhang Yu, so they can only stay. This next chapter feather finally realized the big by sleeps together. With Diao Chan and Zhang Ning is a night of lingering, release this half a year of missing. Both of them are not the storm of a night, Zhang Yu once again experienced a royal treatment. After daybreak, Zhang Yu received the news that Liu Hong was physically inconvenient and met Zhang Yu three days later. Zhang Yu received the news and understood that Zhang rang must have done it. In general, Zhang Yu''s request to see Liu Hong is "something must have happened in the palace, otherwise Zhang rang would not be like this." Two days later, Zhang Yu entered Luoyang City and arrived at Zhang rang''s house as scheduled. When Zhang Yu arrived, Zhang rang was waiting there. Zhang rang directly takes Zhang Yu to his study. There are only two people in the room. "Zhang Yu, your majesty doesn''t feel well now. Do you still have a panacea?" Zhang rang asked. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Heaven''s destiny is so, it can''t be changed." Zhang rang''s face had been very bad, looking very tired, now even worse. "How long will your majesty last?" Zhang rang asked again. The last time I saw your majesty, I calculated that there would be two months at most. Zhang rang sighs, he is the most clear, now Liu Hong looks, the whole face is black, the whole body exudes a breath of death. "If I ask your majesty to make Liu Xie the crown prince, what do you think?" Zhang rang asked. "No," Zhang Yu immediately advised: "now most of the eight school captains have been wooed by He Jin. He Jin has a large number of soldiers. At this time, if you want to make Liu Xie the crown prince, you will all die." Zhang rang didn''t retort. He was very clear about this. When he saw Zhang Yu, he just wanted to see if there was any other way. Zhang Yu went on to say: "but Zhang rang doesn''t have to worry. If Liu Bian succeeds, he Jin won''t regard you as the enemy and will despise us. As long as He intercedes with empress he, the empress will protect us." Zhang rang is a little relieved. Recently, he has been thinking about what will happen to him after Liu Hong''s death. Don''t know, after Liu Hong''s death, no one can protect Zhang rang. Zhang rang was a little desperate. "Get ready tomorrow and take you to the palace." Zhang rang said. Zhang Yu can feel Zhang rang''s deep fear and despair. Anyway, as long as Liu Hong is dead, the mountain behind Zhang rang will fall, and he can''t be like before. Zhang Yu went out of Zhang rang''s residence and returned to Cai Fu. He had already judged the situation. "Luoyang will still suffer as it did in history." Zhang Yu decided to let his personnel begin to evacuate Luoyang. In Luoyang, in addition to intelligence personnel, there are also a large number of people engaged in commercial activities. Zhang Yu wants to withdraw all these people. Chapter 283 Zhang rang is desperate, Liu Hong is about to fall, and Zhang Yu is ready at this time. Zhang Yu was taken to Liu Hong''s palace and waited outside for more than half an hour before Zhang rang sent someone to take Zhang Yu in. "I call on your majesty." After Zhang Yu went in, he saw Liu Hong sitting on the chair weakly. "Zhang Aiqing is back. Zhang Aiqing, Zhang Aiqing, you still have Xiaoyao Pill." Liu Hong asked. Zhang Yu immediately speechless, he got up to reply, is to see Liu Hong black face, eyes, just like Zhang Yu in later generations to see the TV inside the corpse. At the beginning, Zhang Jiao was not so serious. Let Zhang Yu speechless, Liu Hong is like this, also want to Xiaoyao Pill. For ordinary people, taking Xiaoyao Pill is not likely, but it is definitely poison for Liu Hong. "Your Majesty, a month ago, Chen''s men found another piece of elixir in the East China Sea. Another month later, the medicine will be sent to Luoyang." Zhang Yu said. "Good, good, great." Liu Hong excited up, obviously Xiaoyao Pill is how much love. The emperor is hopeless. After seeing Zhang Yu for a while, Liu Hong was exhausted and took a rest under Zhang rang''s service. Recently, Zhang rang is very busy and has been busy waiting on Liu Hong. At the same time, Zhang rang ordered the whole palace to be sealed off so that no one could see Liu Hong. But the news can''t be concealed. When people find the abnormality here, they first think of Liu Hong''s illness. After Zhang Yu came out from Liu Hong, he went to the queen. Now it''s convenient to see the queen. "Zhang Yu, are you coming from your majesty?" Asked the queen. Zhang Yu nodded. "What happened to him?" The queen asked cautiously. Of course, it is not Liu Hong''s people who are nervous, but his illness. Zhang Yu did not hide and told him about Liu Hong. "Did your majesty say anything?" The queen asked again. Zhang Yu hugged the queen and said, "don''t worry about this or that. With me, the situation is very chaotic. It''s not a good thing to take part in it. Don''t care about the time in the palace. Now the whole big man is in turmoil. It''s not a good thing to sit on the throne. You can''t escape at that time." Empress he didn''t listen to Zhang Yu''s words. Her world is so small that she doesn''t fight for the throne. Zhang Yu didn''t continue to say that it was their life, and no one could escape from her argument with Liu. When Zhang Yu arrived here, he naturally wanted to have something to do with the queen. They didn''t see each other for half a year. Naturally, the fire was burning. Poor Liu Hong thought Zhang Yu was a loyal minister, but his wife was stolen. From the Imperial Palace, not directly out of the city, but in this magnificent ancient capital street. "General Zhang." On the way, someone called Zhang Yu. "Yunchang, what a coincidence." When Zhang Yu saw that it was Guan Yu who called him, he immediately said hello warmly. Of course, there are his two brothers, so Zhang Yu said: "Xuande brother, Yide brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Dian Wei, who acted as a guard behind him, saw that it was Liu Bei and his party, and quickly came up to say hello. "Ha ha, Brother Yun, long time no see. I really enjoyed the last war. When can I have another fight?" One side of Zhang Fei quickly said: "next time I have to fight with Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang would like to fight with you." Dian Wei was overjoyed and agreed to it, so he was short of the appointed time. But Liu Bei on one side didn''t like it, so he quickly came out and crossed. "General Zhang, where are we going? In other words, we are colleagues, but we haven''t seen each other very much. We have to find a chance to get close to each other." Liu Bei said with a smile. "Close to a ghost." Zhang Yu scolded him secretly. He knew that Liu Bei was insincere. "Ha ha, good. I think villain also hopes to fight with Yunchang and Yide." Zhang Yu said. After a few perfunctory words with Zhang Yu, Liu Bei hurried away with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. "Lord, this Liu Bei is really not interesting. It''s better for his two brothers to be gloomy and happy." After Liu Bei left, Dian Wei said. Zhang Yu shook his head, said nothing, and had no desire to go down. He took Dian Wei and others out of the city. After Zhang Yu left the city, Liu Bei turned around for a while, and then came to He Jin''s house. Liu Bei was invited by He Jin. He didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yu. His two younger brothers have a good feeling for Zhang Yu, which makes Liu Bei very worried. When Liu Bei arrives, he Jin greets him. Then they have a secret conversation. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are left outside. "Xuande, I have got definite information that your majesty is not well, and it is very serious." After chatting a few words, he Jin said. After he Jin finished, he waited for Liu Bei to speak. Liu Bei pondered for a while and said, "since ancient times, the grand general has established a long army rather than a young army. He argued that the prince''s virtue is perfect. He should be the prince." Although Liu Bei made his stand, he had to say something about it first, but he Jin was very happy to hear that. "Ha ha, Xuande has both ability and political integrity. When the new emperor succeeds, I will recommend Xuande to be a prefect." He Jin said. They are trading. Liu Bei is optimistic about He Jin, so he gets close to him. Liu Bei touched his beard, pondered for a while, and said: "general, there is still an obstacle for the prince to become the prince. We should find a way to get rid of it." He Jin''s face a little, some dignified said: "who?" "Zhang Yu." He Jin was surprised that Liu Bei would suggest getting rid of Zhang Yu. Although he Jin and Zhang Yu are mortal enemies, which is well known in the world, there is nothing on He Jin''s expression. I used to think about getting rid of Zhang Yu, but I won''t do it now. Zhang Yu''s special relationship with queen he makes he Jin dare not move Zhang Yu. Even if you can kill Zhang Yu, it''s hard to guarantee that Zhang Yu has no backhand. "Well, what''s Xuande''s good plan?" He Jin asked again. Liu Bei heart a ruthless said: "lure into the city, ambush a few people can kill." He Jin nodded after listening, and did not express his opinion. After another chat, Liu Bei left. "Liu Bei is honest on the surface and ruthless in the heart, even more ruthless than anyone else." He Jin gave Liu Bei an evaluation. Liu Bei is not a good product. He Jin has seen it. Zhang Yu doesn''t know. Liu Bei, who just talked to him on the street, is now designing how to kill himself. Liu Bei is too insidious. Where does Liu Bei come from? He looks worried. He suggests that he Jin kill Zhang Yu because he is afraid that Zhang Yu will poach Guan Yu or Zhang Fei. He even guards Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. How can he not guard Zhang Yu. However, Liu Bei is honest on the surface and good at covering up. He will not easily expose his heart. Chapter 284 "How was the evacuation?" Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia when he came back. Guo Jia report said: "tea has been sold out, sold out on the withdrawal of personnel, other goods have not been sold out, it has not been evacuated." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "we must all evacuate within half a month. Intelligence personnel are waiting for notice." There is still time, but Zhang Yu still wants them to evacuate as soon as possible. People have to leave and property has to be disposed of, so enough time should be set aside. Zhang Yu continued to hibernate outside the city, and the situation inside Luoyang became more complicated. When Zhang asked them to separate the emperor, the palace was shrouded in a cloud, and all kinds of information came out one after another. And Zhang rang also has been in the palace carefully waiting for Liu Hong, fantasy that one day Liu Hong can get better. Liu Hong didn''t get better, but he can''t die at present. He can always wake up for several hours a day, and he is sleeping at other times. He drinks shenxianniang every day, but now he can''t move a woman. Liu Hong doesn''t move women, he thinks life is tasteless. Now he talks about Zhang Yu every day, one is the fairy medicine, the other is the Xiaoyao Pill. But Zhang Yu has been dormant, outsiders almost disappeared. In half a month, all of Zhang Yu''s shops in Luoyang were closed, and then he began to sell his property. Zhang Yu''s actions did not attract much attention. It''s not that Zhang Yu''s influence is not big enough, but that no one thinks so much. A few people are concerned, but they are also guessing. They don''t know what Zhang Yu is going to do. Zhang Yu naturally has his own plan. After he hibernates, he seldom moves. It''s another half a month. In April, Emperor Liu Hong hasn''t heard from him for nearly a month. People are very curious. What they are most concerned about is what happened to Liu Hong. In the past, although he was not in good health, occasionally he would meet some people, enter some beauties in the palace, or say that the emperor had done something, but now there is no news at all. On that day, he Jin called together more than a dozen of his staff, including Yuan Shao, Cao Cao and Liu Bei. "Ladies and gentlemen, the eunuch party controls your majesty. Now your Majesty''s situation is unknown. What should you do?" He Jin said. "General, we should lead the troops to kill the eunuch party. All problems can be solved." Cao Cao is the most radical, said aloud. A few people agreed with Cao Cao, but not many. Then someone said, send a large army to Beijing, the Qing emperor side. This statement was immediately echoed by the majority. Cao Cao stood up and said in a loud voice, "why kill a gang of eunuchs? A battalion of soldiers can solve the problem. Why send a large army to Beijing?" Cao Cao said, he Jin hesitated. "What do you suggest at the beginning?" He Jin hesitated and asked Ji Yuan Shao. "General, now your Majesty''s situation is not clear. We can spread the rumor that Zhang rang and others have imprisoned your majesty. At that time, Zhang rang and others naturally need to confirm it. At that time, it will be easy to arrange." Yuan Shao said. He Jin nodded and asked some of his staff, so he decided to force Zhang rang and others. Soon, several people split up, united around, and influential people began to spread rumors. Soon, Zhang rang sent someone to find Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has been dormant for nearly a month, and finally appears in front of the public again. It''s no secret for Zhang Yu to enter the palace. In other words, Zhang Yu was targeted as soon as he appeared in Luoyang. Now the situation in Luoyang is complicated. People from all sides send out people who can collect information in order to get information as much as possible. Zhang Yu meets Zhang rang in the side hall. "Lord Zhang rang." Zhang Yu saluted and said. Look at Zhang rang again. Zhang rang has obviously lost a few Jin. "Zhang Yu, I believe you have heard the rumors outside. Now your majesty is sick. Do you have a way?" Zhang rang said. "Yes." Zhang Yu said simply. "What? Seriously Zhang rang just holds a glimmer of hope, did not expect that Zhang Yu is really such a reply to him. "Zhang Yu, come on, if there''s any panacea, take it out for your majesty." Zhang rang said anxiously. Zhang Yu stood still. Zhang rang didn''t notice at first, and urged Zhang Yu. However, after a while, I saw that Zhang Yu didn''t make any movement, but looked at him calmly. Zhang rang saw Zhang Yu''s eyes and felt cool. "What conditions do you need to save your majesty?" Zhang rang is an old man who is most familiar with gongdou. Seeing Zhang Yu like this, he knows that he is waiting for a price. "There are two conditions: one is to raise the Yangtze River patrol envoy to the position of second grade general, the other is to put Wujun under my rule, or let me be the prefect of Kuaiji and Wujun." Zhang Yu lion said. Zhang rang took a breath to ease his mood. He said, "OK, that''s it." Zhang Yu said. "What about the medicine?" Zhang rang asked. "I''ve sent someone from Kuaiji county to deliver it to the palace on time in half a month." Zhang Yu said. Zhang let chest ups and downs, almost gas explosion, feel by Zhang Yu to tease general. But at this time, Zhang rang had nothing to do with Zhang Yu. "Wait, I''ll get you the edict." Zhang rang left with his breath in his mouth. Zhang Yu is very calm, at this time the initiative has been in his hands, Zhang rang dare not move himself. Even if he wants to seize his military power, Zhang Yu puts his troops outside the city. Although Jian Shuo is a general, he loses control of him. At this time, Zhang rang also felt that Zhang Yu was a very scheming person, and he was accidentally put together by Zhang Yu. But Liu Hong is everything to him, Zhang rang dare not gamble, only Zhang Yu can save Liu Hong. Zhang rang had to bear it first. After nearly half an hour, Zhang rang came back with the imperial edict in his hand. Zhang Yu took the imperial edict and opened it, no problem at all. Wujun controls the estuary of the Yangtze River, which is very important to Zhangyu and must be won. Chapter 285 It''s no surprise that Zhang Yu dares to blackmail Zhang rang. In Zhang Yu''s view, Zhang rang has come to an end and will not pose any threat to himself. At the beginning, it was just a deal with Zhang rang. Later, Zhang rang wanted to use him, and he also wanted to use Zhang rang. Now, blackmail is going on, and there is no pressure. Take the imperial edict out of the palace, Zhang Yu heart beauty Zizi. The most important thing for a third grade general is to win Wujun. Later generations of Shanghai and Nanjing belong to Wujun. In order to control the Yangtze River, Zhang Yu started from controlling the estuary of the Yangtze River. Before quietly in the Shanghai area to build a base, now can be open and bold to build, build. Out of the palace, Zhang Yu is targeted. "Brother Zifan, it''s up to you." Cao Cao stopped Zhang Yu not far from the palace gate. It seems strange that Zhang Yu is Cao Cao. "Brother Meng De, I''ve been waiting for you. What can I do for you?" Zhang Yu said. Cao Cao said with a smile, "no, I''m just entrusted by others to find out something about brother Zifan." Zhang Yu is most likely to see Liu Hong, so Cao Cao will wait here. "Oh, if you have anything to ask, just ask." Zhang Yu said. "Brother Zifan, why don''t we go to a teahouse and have a chat?" At this time, there were teahouses in Luoyang, and the tea in the teahouse was specially supplied by Zhang Yu. "I''m not afraid to delay." Zhang Yu said, holding up the imperial edict with both hands. Seeing the imperial edict, Cao Cao was surprised and said, "this is the imperial edict. You have seen your majesty." Zhang Yu nodded. "This imperial edict..." just as Cao Cao began to ask about the contents of the imperial edict, he stopped. It''s not easy to ask. If it''s a secret edict or something like that, or if it divulges the emperor''s affairs, the responsibility is also great. "Brother Zifan, it''s said that your Majesty was imprisoned. What''s your situation now?" Cao Cao asked again. This is the purpose of Cao Cao. Zhang Yu sighed, shook his head and said, "the situation is not good." "How about it?" Cao Cao asked again. "We can''t say too much. We can''t afford to be guilty of divulging secrets. We can only say that your majesty is ill and can''t move easily." Zhang Yu said. "Thank you for your advice. If you don''t take a different stand, you won''t persuade brother Zifan. It''s just that Zhang rang and others are not worthy of company." Said Cao Cao. Zhang Yu nodded and listened. Cao Cao dare not pester Zhang Yu. After all, Zhang Yu holds the imperial edict in his hand. Zhang Yu smoothly out of the city, and then to his own training base. "Evil come, you go, take 500 cavalry, give the imperial edict to Zilong, let him arrange people to go back quickly, let Zhicai they take over Wujun as soon as possible." Zhang Yu quickly wrote a long letter, and then let people send it back overnight. If we take over Wujun as soon as possible, we can develop it as soon as possible. Wujun is definitely one of Zhang Yu''s key points. The geographical location of Wujun is too important. Not to mention, Zhang Yu and Cao Cao were entrusted by he Jinzhi to inquire for information. After Cao Cao separated from Zhang Yu, he went directly to the general''s mansion. At this time, all the staff of the general''s office were there. "How?" Cao Cao just came in, he Jin asked anxiously. Cao Cao''s face some dignified said: "Zhang Yu really saw your majesty." "If you do? Can you believe what he said? " Yuan Shao asked. Cao Cao never doubted Zhang Yu, he said: "there should be no doubt, because Zhang Yu holds the imperial edict." "What? Do you know the content of the edict? " And this year. Cao Cao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can''t ask if he doesn''t say it." He Jin didn''t ask much. It''s really hard to ask about the content of the imperial edict. "However, Zhang Yu also revealed a message, that is, his majesty is seriously ill, and the officer guessed that he should be bedridden." Then Cao Cao repeated Zhang Yu''s original words. People nodded, at least to clear some of the emperor''s news. "General, we should take advantage of the victory to pursue. Your majesty, this situation is a good time to attack Zhang rang and others." Yuan Shao stood up and said. He Jin has some doubts. "The general can order foreign ministers to go to the capital to serve the king, and then kill the chaotic party and clean up the interior." Yuan Shao also suggested. Cao Cao stood up in a hurry and said: "general, no, Zhang rang and others are just small troubles. Take a battalion of soldiers and horses to solve the problem. Call foreign ministers to Beijing. The future is endless." Opinions began to disagree again, and he Jin hesitated. However, in the end, the opinion tended to call foreign ministers to Beijing. He Jin would agree, mainly because he didn''t want to bear the charge of leading soldiers to the palace. It can be said that he Jin''s overall pattern is not enough. I can''t understand that. As long as Liu Bian can become a prince, he will be in power. What can he be afraid of. "So, how can it be done." Out of the general''s mansion, Cao Cao began to curse. Cao Cao pointed to Yuan Shao and said, "summoning foreign ministers to Beijing will cause endless harm. What kind of good intentions do you have?" Yuan Shao''s face changed a few times and said: "hum, what do you know? Now Zhang rang''s gang still have some strength in Luoyang. Zhang Yu and Jian Shuo have 5000 soldiers each. There are thousands of guards in the city. If they can''t solve it quickly, your Majesty''s empress and princes are in danger." Yuan Shao said, do not give Cao Cao the opportunity to continue to say, just left. Cao Cao went back angrily. This important moment in history has not changed. In the end, he Jin plans to call a powerful foreign minister, namely Dong Zhuo, to Beijing. It will take more than ten days to go to Xiliang, and it will take some time to come from Xiliang, so he Jin''s action is very fast, so he immediately arranges people to carry it out. History has been pulled back to its original track. He Jin decided to let Dong Zhuo go to Beijing. "The big play is going on. It''s time for the big man to die." After getting the information, Zhang Yu said silently. Now Zhang Yu''s dilemma is how to save queen he. Now tell queen he that you and your son will be killed by Dong Zhuo. She will not believe it. Zhang Yu also needs time. According to the time, he still has more than 20 days to prepare. Zhang Yu is going to withdraw some intelligence personnel together. Some intelligence personnel who collect non core information have no effect. But at this time, a heavy news spread all over Luoyang City, which Zhang Yu did not expect. "Did you hear that Zhang Yu had an affair with the queen?" "I heard that I was in the palace in broad daylight." "Not only that, I heard that Zhang Yu had an affair with other palace maids." "If you dare to put a green hat on the emperor, this Zhang Yu is also the number one." "Zhang Yu is really lustful." We can see how sensational it is. Don''t underestimate the eight trigrams of the ancients, let alone this kind of amazing eight trigrams. Only a few people know about Zhang Yu''s affair with the queen. He Jin and the queen can''t take the initiative to leak it out, which is very bad for them, and Zhang Yu is even more impossible. Zhang Yu, who heard the news, was not furious. Instead, he was thinking about who might have leaked out. "Let the intelligence agencies do their best to find out the source of the leak as soon as possible." Chapter 286 The queen is cheating. What a piece of news. And it''s in the palace. The rumors are systematic, and there are various versions. It is even rumored that the queen summoned many maids to play with Zhang Yu on the Phoenix bed. In a word, it is greatly exaggerated. General''s mansion, he Jin is furious at this time. "Who it is, who it is." He Jin roared at the things. "Brother, I''ll send troops immediately to catch all those who spread rumors." He Miao is also short of breath. He Jin was eager to send a large army to destroy them, but the news has spread, so it is meaningless to do so. "Let me know who leaked it. It''s got to blow him up." He Jin, who was furious, now has a mind to eat people. He Jin is furious, and the queen is very scared. If this matter spreads to Liu Hong''s ear, then her end is absolutely not good. The queen was very afraid, a person in the palace who did not see, shivering in that. Zhang Yu''s first thought is how to solve the problem. It''s best to find the source of the news. If we can''t find it, we have to find a way to solve it. It has a great impact on him. eunuch. Zhang Yu began to think. "This is most likely what Zhang rang did. As soon as I blackmailed him, he secretly retaliated against me. It''s secret, and only the head of the palace has the ability to know. " Zhang Yu said. "That''s good. Give me this one from behind." Zhang Yu decided it was Zhang rang. At least he was behind the scenes. This is not only revenge, but also to fight against He Jin and queen he, at least Zhang Yu can fight with them. If he Jin and empress he want to kill Zhang Yu in order to kill him, then he can profit from it. "Zhang rang, I''m sure you can''t help me." It is said that Zhang Yu is not afraid, not at all. Because no one can do anything about him, what matters most now is that Liu Hongzhi doesn''t know about it, and whether Zhang rang wants to threaten him with it. It was Zhang rang who did it. Zhang rang has long found out about his relationship with the queen, but he has been reluctant. Before Zhang Yu blackmailed him, so Zhang rang poked the matter out. "Mr. Zhang, do you think Zhang Yu will give in?" Zhao Zhong said. Zhang rang confidently said: "of course, if you let your majesty know about it, only we can help him hide the great crime of killing nine nationalities." Zhao Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "you are still master Zhang." Zhang rang showed a confident smile. When Zhang Yu blackmailed him, he didn''t know how angry he was. But he thought, now Zhang Yu is now in fear, he is very happy. But he didn''t know that Zhang Yu was thinking about how to find fault. Zhang Yuzhang was so happy that he immediately sent someone to send a message to Zhang Yu and let him enter the palace. Zhang Yu had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time. When he received the news, he immediately entered the palace. The news of Zhang Yu entering the palace spread all over Luoyang City immediately. Everyone was waiting to see the good play and see how it would end in the end. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu is killing himself. His head is not safe this time." "More than that, it is estimated that the nine nationalities will be killed." "Dan''er is too fat, even the queen dares to go up, but I heard that the queen is a great beauty, Zizi." "As soon as Zhang Yu dies, our family will suffer a lot." The aristocratic families are very happy, and some people are very concerned though they don''t show it. "What is Zhang Yu going to do, what is he going to do?" He Jin walked around the house and said. "Elder brother, this Zhang Yu is going to die, so go to die. He will be clean when he dies." He Miao said. "What do you know? As soon as Zhang Yu dies, the matter will be settled down. At that time, my younger sister will also suffer. If Zhang Yu doesn''t admit it, it''s OK. Once he admits it, there will be no room at this time." He Jin said. He Miao was also flustered. "I''ll go into the palace and keep my little sister anyway." He Jin couldn''t sit still and hurried into the palace. In another corner of Luoyang, Liu Bei also received news, but he just looked at the sky and didn''t express any opinions. "It''s best for Zhang Yu to die in the palace." Liu Bei prayed in his heart. "Zizi, brother Zhang is really capable. Even the queen dares to steal. It must be different." Cao Cao showed his fascination. As we all know, Cao Cao is the best wife. No matter what he thought, he didn''t dare to steal the queen, and he could steal successfully. Cao Cao can only hate in his spare time. In the public speculation, Zhang Yu entered the palace. Walking directly to the palace where Liu Hong was, it was light and easy, without the eunuch leading the way. Zhang Yu walks very fast. The eunuch behind can''t keep up with him. I remember shouting all the way. Zhang Yu ignores him. When he got there, Zhang Yu went directly to Zhang rang''s side hall where he often met him. After that, he directly sat on the chair and asked the little eunuch to serve him. "Mr. Zhang rang, this Zhang Yu has arrived. It seems that he is very worried. I''m afraid he is waiting at the gate of the palace." Zhao Zhong said. "Hum, let him wait and let him know that there is no place for him to talk without us." Zhang rang said coldly. Zhang rang deliberately asked Zhang Yu to wait for half an hour, and then he and Zhao Zhong took several people to the side hall. On the way, Zhang rang talks and laughs, talking about Zhang Yu''s fear now and how he will beg him later. "Well, No." After arriving at the side hall, Zhang rang was stunned. The situation was not right. Zhang Yu was eating the fruits and melons on the table with his legs crossed, drinking tea, and yelling at several young eunuchs at the same time. This is totally different from what Zhang rang thought. Zhang Yu should kneel down and beg for mercy at this time. "Mr. Zhang rang and Mr. Zhao Zhong are here. It must be hard. Sit down quickly." Zhang Yu said with his feet up. Zhang rang''s face turned black. Zhang Yu took himself as the master. Zhang rang''s face can''t pass, so many people are watching. Step forward, Zhang rang said with a black face: "Zhang Yu, what the hell, get up." Zhang Yu took a look at him, then put down his feet, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip of it. He said, "there''s something trivial for Mr. Zhang to do. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang was so busy that I had to wait for half an hour." Chapter 287 Zhang rang thinks he heard wrong. Is this Zhang Yu really talking to him? But Zhang Yu did speak to him. "Zhang Yu, are you crazy?" Zhang rang said aloud in his duck voice. "It''s not crazy. Well, your tricks haven''t driven me crazy yet." Zhang Yu said, biting a fruit on the table. Zhang rang trembled with anger. "Zhang Yu, what do you want to do?" Zhang rang said. Zhang Yu put down the things in his hands, patted his hands and said, "nothing. It''s rumored that I have an affair with the queen. Just tell your majesty." Zhang rang is confused. Shouldn''t Zhang Yu avoid it and beg for himself? How can he be so calm now and have such an attitude towards himself. All the people present except Zhao Zhong were shivering. Zhang let a anger, the presence of people who know the situation, I am afraid there is no good end, a bad Zhang let was killed. "Zhang rang, now your majesty doesn''t know that there is still room for recovery. Don''t mistake yourself." Zhang rang reminded. Zhang rang thinks that Zhang Yu just broke the jar. He reminds Zhang Yu that Zhang Yu must immediately kneel down and beg for mercy. Sure enough, Zhang Yu immediately jumped up from his seat, full of surprise. Zhang let smile, Zhang Yu still can''t fight him. Zhang rang raised his head and waited for Zhang Yu to kneel down and beg for mercy. "Why don''t you let Liu Hong know? If you know that I''m putting a green hat on him, you may be very angry." Zhang Yu said in surprise. Zhang rang, Zhao Zhong and others were all dumbfounded, and some of the little eunuchs on the scene were scared to the ground. When these little eunuchs heard these words, they were afraid that they would lose their lives in an instant. Zhang rang was stunned and speechless. He was waiting for Zhang Yu to beg for mercy. Who knew that Zhang Yu''s words were amazing, and he even said something that nobody thought of. "Zhang Yu, what are you talking about?" Zhang rang didn''t know how to say it. Zhang Yu said: "Mr. Zhang rang, you should let Liu Hong know. If you are angry, you don''t have to wait on him so hard." The next one convinced him that he had heard right, pointed to Zhang Yu and said, "Zhang Yu, you are rebellious, rebellious." Zhang Yu shrugged and said: "I was rebellious, otherwise how could even the queen have been given, yes, I do have an affair with the queen." The front dare to scold Liu Hong is a sick ghost, now also dare to speak frankly on the queen. Zhang rang is about to collapse. The plot is totally different from what he thought. In the end, is Zhang Yu like a scared person. "Go out, you all go out, if you dare to leak a word, kill nine families." Zhang let fire, turned to those who follow the little eunuch said. Those little eunuchs had been trembling in their legs, but now they heard Zhang rang''s fury and quickly stepped down. All the others left, including Zhang Yu, Zhang rang and Zhao Zhong. Zhao Zhong was also confused by anger. Zhang rang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Zhao Zhong said, "Zhang Yu, what do you want?" "What do I want to do? I have to ask Mr. Zhang what does he want? Do you want to die or live? " Zhang Yu said with ease. Zhang rang tried to calm himself down and said, "Zhang Yu, if you let your majesty know about this, do you know the consequences?" Zhang Yu retreated two steps, sat down on the chair again, and then said, "there are no consequences. I can run with my soldiers. It is estimated that Liu Hong will die before I run to Kuaiji County, and none of you will survive." Zhang Yu has no fear and sits there leisurely. "Zhang Yu, it''s just a rumor. It''s not credible. I think there must be a rumor. Tomorrow I''ll find out the rumor maker and give you an account." Zhang rang said. "What a rumor, not a rumor, I did give the queen." Zhang Yu''s acknowledgement said. Zhang rang has wanted to expose this matter, at least to stabilize Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu actually admitted it. He dares to do what others dare not do, but he doesn''t care what others dare not admit. Zhang rang felt like he was going crazy. How could things be like this. "Zhang Yu, what do you want?" Zhang let know, Zhang Yu is prepared to come, ready to apportion with himself. "It''s OK. I just want to let you understand the current situation. The era of you Zhang rang calling the wind and the rain has passed. If you want to cooperate, you can still cooperate well. If you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll either go to He Jin or just walk away. What can you do with me?" Zhang Yu narrates calmly. Zhang rang is so angry that he shivers. Zhang Yu is warning him. Zhang rang wanted to get angry, but he thought of Liu Hong, who had little time. He immediately gave a pep talk. Zhang rang thought at this time, what would happen if Zhang Yu was forced to hand over the elixir? However, Zhang rang did not dare to take risks. First, he was afraid that Zhang Yu would come here alone. Second, he was afraid that even if Zhang Yu was detained, he would not get the elixir. Zhang let panting in place, Zhang Yu quietly looking at him. At this time, Zhao Zhong quickly stood up and said: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, Zhang Yu, don''t worry, how to compensate you, we will compensate you." These eunuchs are the masters of serving others, and their faces change quickly. Zhang Yu stood up, and then said: "compensation is not necessary, but if you continue to make small moves behind, you''d better consider the consequences." With that, Zhang Yu went out without looking at the black face. After Zhang Yu left, Zhang rang sat decadent in a chair. This is his helplessness. Zhang rang feels that the situation is getting out of control. Now Zhang Yu dares to do this to him. Maybe he Jin is planning how to kill himself. Fear, unprecedented fear. Zhao Zhong was also worried. He said: "Mr. Zhang rang, you have to think of a way quickly." Zhang rang thought for a while and said, "we can''t offend the queen. Maybe the queen will be our life-saving straw in the future." Zhang rang responded that if they could not stop them, then Liu Bian would succeed and only the queen could keep them. Zhang rang thought that the relationship between the queen and Zhang Yu now, so Zhang Yu can''t offend. I wanted to force Zhang Yu before, but now it seems that it is totally impossible. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, I''ve been planted." Zhang let deeply powerless. Zhang Yu went out. Instead of leaving the palace immediately, he went to the queen. Zhang Yu knows that the empress must have a hard time at this time. She is not the female leader in the future gossip, but the female leader in the ancient gossip. The future gossip woman can get a lot of attention and benefit from it. If she becomes gossip woman, her reputation may be ruined and she may encounter great difficulties. Chapter 288 Zhang Yu goes to the Queen''s palace. When they arrived at the palace, they were told that the queen was in her bedroom. "Lord Zhang, this is the bedroom. You can''t go in. You can''t go in." A little eunuch stopped Zhang Yu and said. Zhang Yu glared at him and said, "in the palace, I can go wherever I want. Zhang rang doesn''t dare to stop me. You are nothing." Zhang Yu said, kicking off the eunuch who stopped him and moving on. The eunuch couldn''t stop Zhang Yu, so he rushed to report to the eunuch. The Queen''s palace is not far away. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s walk. In other words, the palace is the real harem, and Zhang Yu has never been there. Along the way, someone tried to stop Zhang Yu, but no one could. "Is the queen in it?" Outside the palace, there were several eunuchs and maids waiting outside. "Lord Zhang, the empress is inside, but this is the bedroom, and foreign ministers can''t enter." The eunuch knew Zhang Yu and the relationship between Zhang Yu and the queen. "You should keep watch outside. No matter who comes, you are not allowed to disturb." Zhang Yu continued to rush inside. Several of their maids and eunuchs looked at each other. Zhang Yu''s tone was like that he was the emperor. No one dares to stop Zhang Yu. At the same time, they did not expect that Zhang Yu would dare to enter the Queen''s bedroom. Zhang Yu went in and closed the door. Just entering the door, Zhang Yu smelled a fragrance, which was the fragrance of Zhang Yu to the queen. The palace is very big. Zhang Yu sees a very big phoenix bed in front of him, which is covered by a curtain. He can only see the vague shadow. Zhang Yu walked past. In the curtain, Zhang Yu could see a figure, which became clear with his approach. "No, no one is allowed to come in and disturb me." Said the queen. But Zhang Yu didn''t stop and went on. The empress was in a bad mood, and her temper was naturally bad. Seeing that Zhang Yu was still close, she raised the curtain and was about to scold. "Ah ~" When the queen lifted the curtain, a figure jumped on her. The queen let out a cry of fright. People outside also heard the voice, all looked at each other, no one dare to speak, no one knows what to do. Zhang Yu pours down the queen and kisses her. The queen was pressed down by a man with strong breath, and she was startled. The mouth is blocked, the queen can''t call out, the body is free by two palms. The palm technique is so familiar, and then the queen also feels that the taste is very familiar. Zhang Yu opens her mouth and looks at her and smiles. "You, you, you, go, go." The empress is scared. Before, she was on the main hall to meet her ministers. Now Zhang Yu runs to her Phoenix bed. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. I''m not leaving. I want to live here." Zhang Yu also pressed the queen, holding her small face in one hand and said. The queen shook her head and said, "please, let''s go. Our affairs have been exposed. We can''t escape when you are like this." Zhang Yu gave the empress a kiss on the forehead and said, "don''t worry, I just came back from your majesty. He won''t know. As long as he doesn''t know, even if all the people in the world know it, so what?" "Your Majesty really won''t know?" Said the queen, calming a little. Zhang Yu definitely nodded and said: "now he is critically ill. The news is spread by Zhang rang. In order to threaten me, I just went to threaten him, and he dare not tell his Majesty the news." The queen finally regained some color and was no longer so frightened. "Is your majesty really critically ill? You, you, did you see him? What did he say? " Asked the queen nervously. Zhang Yu saw that the Queen''s state had recovered, his hands were not honest, and he stretched into the Queen''s thin clothes. "Well..." The queen couldn''t help making a sound. Zhang Yu said: "when he saw your majesty, he didn''t say anything. Although he had plans to make Liu Xie the crown prince, he didn''t have the time. He didn''t have the conditions at all." Zhang Yu didn''t see Liu Hong, but he knew the later history and that Liu Honggen had no ability to make Liu Xie the crown prince. Liu Hong was not too stupid. He knew that it was impossible to establish Liu Xie as the crown prince. He Jin was a great general at that time. If Liu Xie were the crown prince, he might have taken people to the palace. "Ah, Zhang Yu, you can''t..." With that, Zhang Yu began to attack, tearing open the Queen''s clothes with both hands. The queen wanted to stop it, but where could she stop it. On the Phoenix bed, the queen is lying there naked. Her white skin makes her very charming. "Let me sleep on the Phoenix bed once. There is no rumor outside. We have done it on the Phoenix bed, so let the rumor come true." With that, Zhang Yu began to kiss the queen and gnaw on her whole body. The queen tried to stop Zhang Yu several times, but she was powerless by Zhang Yu''s attack. "If you want to scream, you can scream as much as you like. Liu Hong is the most blind and deaf in the palace. He can''t hear us even if we are doing it next to him." Zhang Yu said to the queen while moving. Empress has been repressing, hear Zhang Yu''s words don''t know how of gradually let go. The queen cried out loudly, such as the drum of war, Zhang Yu was full of morale, and the attack became more fierce. The Phoenix bed is very big and soft. Two people''s movement is more and more big, the palace maiden eunuch outside the door can hear the voice inside faintly. A group of people are very nervous, the fighting inside is fierce, and they are more afraid of others outside. People outside hold their breath, as if afraid to disturb the men and women inside. No one would have thought that in broad daylight, Zhang Yu went to the harem, entered the Queen''s bedroom, and then openly put a green hat on the emperor, without even covering up. The queen is pressed on the Phoenix bed and bears the fierce attack of Zhang Yu. After a while, the queen and Zhang Yu reached the peak together. Maybe the change of circumstances can also change the intensity of the matter. The queen is more involved in her familiar places, and Zhang Yu feels very exciting because she can go to the queen on the Phoenix bed. One time later, Zhang Yu held the queen and said, "I didn''t expect that I could sleep in a phoenix bed and be an emperor in my lifetime." "It''s not good for us to be poor, after all. This is the imperial palace. There are too many ears and eyes. I''m afraid today''s news will soon spread. At that time..." the queen can''t imagine. Zhang Yu climbed to the top of the Queen''s chest with both hands and said, "don''t worry, now your man is me, not Liu Hong. If Liu Hong can''t give you, I can. If Liu Hong can''t protect you, I can protect you." The empress doesn''t know where Zhang Yu''s self-confidence comes from. It''s a great comfort to believe her. "Empress, this just let that soon get the news of Zhang Yu to the Queen''s bedroom, get the news of Zhang let angry. Chapter 289 Zhang rang was so angry because Zhang Yu was demonstrating. You don''t tell me that I''m in love with the queen, so I''ll go to her bedroom in broad daylight and talk to her. What can you do with me? Zhang rang really can''t tell Zhang Yu how, and Zhang Yu to steal 0 love, Zhang rang also have to do everything possible to help hide. Just now, Zhang rang threatened Zhang Yu with this, but Zhang Yu threatened him in turn. Now Zhang Yu deliberately acts blatantly, but Zhang rang has to hide for him. In this way, how can Zhang rang not be furious. But what about fury? Zhang rang is no longer Zhang rang who used to be able to call the wind and rain. Zhang rang orders to block the news that Zhang Yu goes to the Queen''s palace. Zhang rang seems to be guarding Zhang Yu at the door. Zhang Yu is cool inside, but he can only listen and help Zhang Yu hide. Zhang rang also wanted to write an imperial edict to take Zhang Yu down, but Zhang Yu made it clear that he had the army to support him. Once Zhang rang started, Zhang Yu would also make big moves. Now Zhang Yu wants to make trouble in Luoyang. It''s hard to ensure that no one will take the opportunity to make trouble, or even take the opportunity to enter the palace. If there is a traitor, and Liu Hong doesn''t show up at that time, the people below will think that Zhang rang imprisoned the emperor. Besides, everyone knows that Zhang rang cultivated Zhang Yu. Once Zhang Yu had an accident, others would have an excuse to fight Zhang rang. That''s why Zhang rang was so angry. He had already killed several young eunuchs. "Well, Mr. Zhang rang, you always have the most ideas. Now you are in this situation. How to solve the current crisis." Zhao Zhong persuades Zhang rang to find a way. Zhang rang was persuaded and began to discuss ways. At this time, Zhang Yu was rolling with the queen on the Phoenix bed. Stimulated by the environment, Zhang Yu left traces of them in every corner of the room. From the Phoenix bed to the chair, to the table, to the window. "I''m going to be a fool today. I''ll fool around with you queen." Zhang Yu holds the queen and says. The empress didn''t expect Zhang Yu to play so crazy, but at this time, she also let go and no longer repressed herself. "Ha ha, husband, you are my husband today." The queen said with Zhang Yu''s neck. "Well, Queen, today my husband will let you have a good experience of life." Said Zhang Yu vigorously attack. Two people in the Queen''s bedroom inside play crazy, people outside blush. A person who specially teaches the prince and princess in the palace and other roommates said, "Master Zhang Yu knows more about posture than I do." Of course, Zhang Yu knows a lot. So many educational films of later generations are not for nothing. In the room, Zhang Yu and the empress Hu Lai came to all kinds of postures, and both of them broke out several times. The empress felt that she had lived in vain before, and Liu Hong finished in three minutes, which was no match for Zhang Yu, who was still alive in three hours. Two people are tired, lie on Phoenix bed together. "Zhang Yu, we really shouldn''t have this kind of relationship, but our palace doesn''t care about anything, but Bian Er doesn''t know what will happen in the future?" The queen lies in Zhang Yu''s arms, some sad said. "Don''t think about it so much. I''m in charge of everything." After half an hour''s rest, Zhang Yu holds the queen up again, but this time he is holding her to dinner. They fight for three hours. Zhang Yu is not tired, and the queen can''t stand it. "Don''t wear clothes. After eating, I will continue to be a fool." Seeing that the queen was going to dress, Zhang Yu took her away. The queen acquiesced. Today, Zhang Yu can do whatever he wants. Zhang Yu wants to be a fool once and for all. He is so ridiculous. He is demonstrating to Zhang rang, and at the same time, he is conveying information to the outside world. If Zhang Yu dares to do so, it is meaningless for the outside world to spread the story, let alone to threaten Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s madness scares everyone. If anyone dares to continue to make rumors, or openly fight against Zhang Yu, everyone believes that Zhang Yu has killed them directly. It''s not that Zhang Yu has never done this kind of thing, but that he has done more. So many aristocratic families, even the yuan family, Zhang Yu, still went to the door. After eating, they had a rest. Zhang Yu directly holds the queen in her arms and sits on the chair to do highly difficult movements. Over and over again, the queen finally had no strength. At this time, it was almost evening in the afternoon. Zhang Yu went to see Zhang rang early in the morning. He wasted more than an hour in Zhang rang, and then came to the queen. Since entering the bedroom has been half a day, half a day inside, two people again and again crazy. "You have a good sleep. I''ll take care of everything." When Zhang Yu wants to leave, he says to the queen who is paralyzed into mud. The queen nodded wearily and then went to sleep. Zhang Yu kisses the queen and leaves. When Zhang Yu opened the door of the palace, the eunuchs outside looked strange. Zhang Yu is so capable of tossing about. They are Zhang Yu who entered the Queen''s bedroom. At this time, they have spread to the whole Luoyang aristocratic family through various channels. What''s different is that this time, everyone was forbidden to speak, and no one dared to continue to say anything. "Zhang Yu is a madman. No one can offend such a madman." "Tell everyone below that when you see Zhang Yu, you must avoid him." "I''d rather offend people all over the world than Zhang Yu." "Ha ha, I like Zhang Yu''s style, but I don''t have the courage." After hearing this, Cao Cao raised his head to heaven and said with a laugh. Liu Bei''s face was gloomy after hearing the news. He hoped that Zhang Yu would not come out. Zhang Yu not only came out, but also went to hang out with the queen for a long time. Zhang Yu''s behavior made all the aristocratic families lose their eyes. When Zhang Yu entered the palace, he thought he was dead. But some see the problem. Zhang Yu dares to put a green hat on Liu Hong in the palace. It can be seen that there must be something wrong with Liu Hong at this time. That''s why Zhang Yu dares to do so. Some sensitive people have smelled the problem. He Jin is one of them. He Jin had already entered the palace, but when Zhang Yu came out from Zhang rang, he Jin realized the problem. Later, Zhang Yu dared to kick the eunuch, and the eunuch was dragged out by Zhang rang after he went to find Zhang rang. After that, Zhang Yu entered the Queen''s bedroom directly. No matter how stupid he Jin is, he knows there is a problem. His guess is that Liu Hong has a problem, so Zhang Yu dares to do so. He Jin saw that Zhang Yu was not in danger. Although he was angry, he went to his sister''s room in broad daylight, and he must have done that. Although angry, he Jin held back, went back quickly, and called in his staff. After noon, he Jin''s staff had gathered in the general''s office. Everyone looks strange when they see he Jin. In the words of later generations: your sister was raped. He Jin''s face is serious, covering up his embarrassment. Now everyone knows what his sister is doing. Chapter 290 After he Jin arrived, he coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. "All kinds of signs show that there must be something wrong with your majesty, otherwise Zhang Yu would not dare to be in broad daylight..." He Jin can''t go on talking about it, because queen he is his sister after all. Did he say in public that his sister was stealing? "In a word, this is the current situation. Your Majesty''s situation must be bad. Do you have any suggestions?" He Jin said again. "It''s a good chance to enter the palace and save your majesty." Cao Cao stood up and said aloud. Whether Zhang rang and others are true or false, it is not important to imprison Liu Hong. The important thing is that Liu Hong is critically ill. At this time, they forcibly stormed into the palace, and Liu Hong was helpless. "No, your majesty is in their hands. You can''t move lightly. You''d better wait until the foreign minister arrives." Yuan Shao had a strange smell in Luoyang at that time. Many people have guessed that Liu Hong may be critically ill. Because Zhang Yu is likely to see Liu Hong, so he dare to be so bold. No one dares to talk nonsense. Now you talk nonsense. Whether it''s true or not, it''s estimated that Zhang Yu''s people will soon block your door, either killing you or killing the family. So none of these aristocratic families dare to continue spreading rumors. But ordinary people are still busy for their lives. These secrets from the palace can''t be transmitted to them. "My Lord, you''ve done a wonderful trick. It turns out that you can stop the rumors and do so. I''ve been taught." Guo Jia said half jokingly. It was Guo Jialai who reported to Zhang Yu that the rumors had disappeared. Zhang Yu was not surprised. He thought about everything before he went to the palace, so he would not make fun of his life. "Fengxiao, now I''m going to teach you an important task. I''ll send someone to the West immediately. I want to know Dong Zhuo''s every move. Now the news hasn''t reached him. You should make arrangements early." Zhang Yu said to Guo Jia. Guo Jia said: "most of the intelligence personnel who withdrew from Luoyang were sent to deliver information. With some professional cavalry, we should be able to grasp Dong Zhuo''s whereabouts." After Zhang Yu confirmed the situation, he continued to hibernate. At this time, Luoyang, all kinds of gossip. People from all sides are active and want to get the maximum benefits. As we all know, Liu Hong is critically ill and should not last long. Therefore, if he can support a new king and stand on the right team at this time, he will surely get great benefits. Under the impetus of this kind of thought, many people are actively engaged in activities. And Zhang Yu has been dormant, others do not trouble him, he will not trouble others. Ten days later, in addition to training, Zhang Yu is accompanied by two lovely little wives. Now Diao Chan and Zhang Ning often sleep with Zhang Yu. On this day, Zhang Yu was at leisure and everything was finished. "It''s time to improve your personal strength again." Zhang Yu also has two chances to reform his body with the system upgrade award, and now he plans to start using it. The war is coming, so it is necessary to improve our strength. Let Dianwei protect Zhangyu. Zhangyu lies alone in a big tent. "Here we go." A strong current began to wash out the inside and outside of Zhang Yu, and the numb feeling of Zhang Yu had adapted. Before long, Zhang Yu fainted. It was hours later when I woke up again. Now, with the increase of strength, the longer it takes to improve at one time. Zhang Yu has not been promoted. He has to adapt to his own strength and exercise his martial arts skills. It''s not a good thing to improve his strength alone. From the perspective of martial arts, his foundation is unstable. Now Zhang Yu''s foundation is very stable. It''s better to improve his strength at this time. After waking up, Zhang Yu felt that he was full of strength. The feeling of power is good. "Come on, let''s fight." After Zhang Yu came out, he saw Dianwei on duty and yelled. Dian Wei is stunned. Zhang Yu hasn''t dealt with him for a long time. At this time, he is interested in fighting with him. Dian Wei excited, immediately opened the shelf. Zhang Yu takes the weapon and confronts Dian Wei. Soon many soldiers surrounded them. "Come on." Zhang Yu gave a big drink and killed him with his halberd. With the wind, Zhang Yu feels full of power. Bang~ After a collision, pawey didn''t exert all his strength, but retreated two steps in a row. Dian Wei is quite familiar with Zhang Yu. He knows Zhang Yu''s strength. As a result, he uses his previous impression to deal with Zhang Yu now. Naturally, he is at a loss. "Lord, how can you strengthen so much all of a sudden." Asked dianway. "Ha ha, we haven''t compared for more than three months. Now it''s normal for us to increase our strength." Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei touched his head and thought how he didn''t grow much. "Come again." Zhang Yu roared, then attacked again. Long halberd vs. short halberd, the two fight. This time, Dian Wei tried his best to fight Zhang Yu. The fierce collision between Chang Yu and Dian Wei caused a small storm from time to time. Zhang Yu waved his halberd down, and the momentum was very fierce. The shadow of the halberd was heavy, as if he wanted to press the top. Dian Wei''s eyes were solemn. He raised his halberds and attacked several times. After several attacks, Zhang Yu''s attack will be resolved. After Dian Wei, his two halberds will cross and block Zhang Yu''s fierce attack. Just, look at Dianwei''s feet, there is a deep footprint. It can be seen that even Dian Wei felt some pressure on the strength of Zhang Yu''s attack. Then, Dianwei also began to attack, double halberd rotation wave cut. The sound of collision is constantly ringing out, extremely fierce. Zhang Yu has a new sense of his own strength, which is indeed a great growth compared with before. Soon, dozens of moves. It''s hard for both sides to break down their fight, so they use their own clever tactics. The soldiers enjoyed watching it. It''s rare to see two great masters fighting each other. For a moment, the blood of the soldiers was also ignited, shouting wave after wave. After a hundred moves, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei sweat a lot, but the more they fight, the more enjoyable they are. Zhang Yu''s strength has increased a lot, so Dianwei can let him do his best to test his strength. Bang, there was a loud noise, and they both stepped back at the same time. After Zhang Yu stopped, he didn''t go on. "Evil, I still lost." Zhang Yu retreated more than Dian Wei, which was a situation of insufficient strength. "Lord, you are just not familiar with the tricks. For example, the power of Zilong is the worst among us, but if you fight with him, you still won''t get much advantage." Said dianway. Zhang Yu has no choice, but he has been handed down by the overlord, but he has no guidance from a famous teacher. He has learned everything by himself. It''s very good to be able to do so now. Chapter 291 Zhang Yu has a fight with Dian Wei. Although he is not an opponent, he will not be defeated if he tries his best. And when Zhang Yu is familiar with his own strength, his combat power can be further improved. I went back to have a good rest. I can''t fight with Dianwei without wasting my strength. Then Zhang Yu began to deal with all kinds of things. Now Wujun is also taken over by Zhang Yu. The first thing is to take control of Wujun. For this reason, Kuaiji county also sent 5000 garrison troops in the past. At the same time, Ling Cao also sent 2000 troops back. Otherwise, it would not be enough. In addition, Xi Zhicai was temporarily seconded to take over the whole Wu County. Xi Zhicai directly took 5000 troops and took over all the troops in Wu County. There are not many troops in Wujun, only 7000 in total, and their combat effectiveness is worse than that of the garrison in Kuaiji. After taking over the military, things will be much easier. Now, Zhang Yu actually controls four counties, Liaodong and xuantu in the north, Kuaiji and Wu in the south. Four counties have a population of nearly three million, mainly xuantu county and Kuaiji county. The population of xuantu county is only about 100000 now. Wujun has a large population, but not a large one. Some of the basic population increased several times has been absorbed by Kuaiji county. Moreover, there are few local counties in Wujun, and the population increases each time. Nowadays, Zhang Yu has too few talents. Otherwise, dozens of counties will be added all at once. Now, Zhang Yu still has ten population exchanges, which will increase the population. Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to increase the population right now. The increased population is too large to digest without enough food. Now the most important thing is to recruit talents. Only enough talents can spread out the stall. After dealing with a lot of business, Zhang Yu thought quietly and thought about what to do next. "Liu Hong has to meet again. Now Liu Hong has a very good use value. He doesn''t have much time." Now it''s mid June, Liu Hong''s death has not much time, and Dong Zhuo also soon received the news, so Zhang Yu will act as soon as possible. Zhang Yu sends someone to contact Zhang rang. He wants to see Zhang rang. Zhang Yu then went into the palace and met Zhang rang. This time, the two did not give each other a look, but sat peacefully together to negotiate. "Are you serious? He Jin really summoned foreign ministers to Beijing to kill us? " Zhang rang was shocked and stood up. "Yes, as far as I know, he Jin has secretly summoned Dong Zhuo, Ding Yuan and others. We should have received the message by now. " Zhang Yu said. "Lord Zhang, why don''t we join hands and kill He Jin first." Zhang rang gritted his teeth. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "He Jin is a great general. He is not unprepared. There are thousands of men and horses around him to defend. In addition, Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and other captains are also captured by He Jin. Our troops are all watched by him and can''t do anything. Now his majesty is the only one who can stop them." Zhang rang''s face darkened. He wanted to kill He Jin, but Zhang Yu''s analysis made him realize that it was impossible to kill He Jin. "I''ll come back tomorrow, and you''ll get to know about it first." Zhang Yu stood up and left. In fact, Zhang rang has already believed Zhang Yu''s words, but Zhang Yu doesn''t want to have a showdown so early. Let Zhang rang worry for one night and have a good bargain tomorrow. "Wait a minute." Zhang rang stopped Zhang Yu, handed him a token and said, "this token is free to go in and out of the palace. If you have anything, you can go directly into the palace. You don''t need to inform him." Zhang Yu nodded with a smile, took the token and left. After Zhang Yu left, Zhang rang immediately sent someone to investigate. The news is not very secret. Although he Jin pays attention to keeping it secret, he knows too many people and has leaked it in many places. Those who know are all aristocratic. In order to prepare in advance, they always tell their own people and some good aristocratic families. In this way, within a few days, the news is an open secret in the upper class. Zhang rang got the news and took a big breath. Feeling the imminent threat of death, Zhang rang was very anxious and didn''t sleep all night. When Zhang Yu received the news, he took people into the palace. After entering the palace, Zhang Yu meets Zhang rang. "Mr. Zhang rang, it seems that you didn''t sleep very well last night." Zhang Yu said with a smile. At this time, Zhang rang''s eyes were red, and obviously he didn''t sleep much all night. Zhang rang didn''t want to joke with Zhang Yu, but said: "yesterday, Lord Zhang said that only your majesty could stop it. To be honest, your majesty is very weak now. He sleeps all day and wakes up less than an hour a day." Zhang rang tells the truth of Liu Hong, and then looks at Zhang Yu. "I have a magic medicine that can make him recover immediately. It''s only effective in about seven days. After seven days, it''s estimated that..." Zhang rang took a breath, only seven days, for Zhang rang, the blow is too big. "Well, seven days is seven days." Zhang rang gritted his teeth. At this time, Zhang rang had no better way. Zhang Yu looks at Zhang rang quietly. "Lord Zhang, now you have reached this situation. If you want anything, you can''t get away with it. If you drag on, I''m afraid you and I can''t escape." Zhang rang saw Zhang Yu''s eyes and knew that he wanted to blackmail himself, so he said frankly. Zhang Yu also said impolitely: "let your majesty personally declare the Yangtze River patrol envoy as the second grade general in the early Dynasty, and confirm that Kuaiji County, Wu County, Liaodong county and xuantu county will become my territory. In addition, the whole East China Sea is under my jurisdiction. " "At present, let''s talk about the other conditions." Zhang Yu said again. Zhang rang shook his head and thought that what Zhang Yu wanted was just some useless positions. As far as Zhang rang is concerned, he likes to turn these things into money. If he sells these official positions, he can''t sell them for much. Zhang rang readily agreed. Then he asked, "Mr. Zhang, is that all? What are the practical benefits? Like the Marquis and the money? " Zhang rang saw that Zhang Yu wanted too little. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would not work hard, so he asked again. "No, some things are not given by others. You should take them by yourself." Zhang Yu said. "Oh, by the way, you give me an imperial edict right away. There are 10000 people and horses in Kuaiji County who want to enter Hulao pass. At this time, more people and horses and more strength will be dealt with at the same time." Zhang Yu said again. Zhang rang didn''t doubt that he would give Zhang Yu whatever he wanted, and of course he couldn''t ask too much. Zhang rang''s action is very fast. He immediately gives Zhang Yu the imperial edict. Zhang Yu got the imperial edict to enter hulaoguan. Chapter 292 After the edict is given to Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu follows he to see Liu Hong. At this time, Liu Hong''s room did not have yingyanyan, but filled with a smell of medicine and putrefaction. When Zhang Yu came forward, he found that the smell of putrefaction came from Liu Hong. This Liu Hong is full of dead breath. If it wasn''t for the immortal brew, this Liu Hong would have been dead long ago. "Your Majesty, your majesty, Mr. Zhang Yuzhang has come to deliver the elixir. After you take it, you will be cured." Zhang rang shakes Liu Hong up and says. Liu Hong''s mind is still sober. When he wakes up, he is full of longing. "To meet your majesty, I have fulfilled my mission and finally refined the elixir." Zhang Yu said. Liu Hong is excited and wants to get up, but he has no strength at all. Zhang rang rushed forward to help him. Zhang Yu takes out a life extending pill from his arms and hands it to Zhang rang. Zhang rang took the pill and immediately took it for Liu Hong. He was afraid that Liu Hong would hang up later. "Your Majesty, take a little rest after taking the elixir, and you will soon get better." After seeing Liu Hong take pills, Zhang Yu said. Zhang rang waited on Liu Hong to lie down and then took Zhang Yu out. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. Your majesty will get better in an hour at most. He will be very lively then." Zhang Yu said. Zhang rang''s heart is uneasy, and Liu Hong''s current state is what he is most afraid of. Zhang let anxious for an hour, and Zhang Yu has been very calm. "Ha ha, there is a fairy medicine in the world." Liu Hong came out laughing. Zhang rang and others wept with joy and hugged them happily. "Your Majesty, your majesty, how are you, really." Zhang rang said. Liu Hong said: "father, it''s been a hard time for you. You''ve taken great care of me. I know that." The eunuchs were moved. Zhang Yu looks at this funny scene. Liu Hong treats these eunuchs like this, better than his wife and children. In this way, how can a big man not go bankrupt. "Zhang Aiqing, you have made a great contribution. Without him, I don''t know what to do now? Whatever reward Aiqing wants, just say it. " Liu Hong saw Zhang Yu on one side and said. Zhang Yu looks at Liu Hong. At this time, Liu Hong''s face is still dark and his eyes are not bright. Although he has recovered, he is still not angry. Zhang Yu knows that Liu Hong is just like this. After the effect, it won''t be long before he dies. "Your Majesty, this is your Majesty''s great fortune. In order to celebrate your majesty, I also want to offer Xiaoyao pills." Zhang Yu said. Xiaoyao Pill. Hearing these three words, Liu Hong''s eyes brightened up. He stepped forward eagerly and said, "Aiqing, Aiqing, give it to me quickly, give it to me quickly. I want to take it now." Zhang Yubian took out the Xiaoyao Pill and said, "Your Majesty, don''t take it immediately. You just took the elixir. It will take a day to take it." Liu Hong Xiaoyao pills, although not immediately eat, but also very happy. "OK, OK, I''ll listen to Aiqing." Liu Hong said happily. Liu Hong wanted to give Zhang Yu a big reward. Zhang Yu happily accepted it. "I will go to the early court tomorrow and announce the reward to Ai Qing." Liu Hong said. Thank you immediately. After that, Zhang Yu went out of the palace. In doing so, Zhang Yu has to stop He Jin and others and keep pace. The main reason is that Dong Zhuo has to enter the palace by the end of August and he can''t let the situation get out of control. Soon after leaving the palace, there was a news bombing Luoyang. Liu Hong announced that he would go to the early court. Since Liu Hong became ill in April and entrusted Liu Xie to Jian Shuo, there has even been a rumor that Liu Hong has died. Now that he is going to the early court, it naturally makes people feel incredible. There are other purposes for Zhang Yu to do so. Let Liu Hong personally announce his status, which is different from the imperial edict that Zhang rang got. Liu Hong announced it in front of all officials, and no one dare deny it. At that time, Zhang Yu''s name is right. Even if he wants to abolish Zhang Yu''s official position in the future, it will not be so easy. After going back, Zhang Yu didn''t go out of Luoyang and lived in Luoyang directly. When I went to court, I could see that all the officials were suspicious, and even many people suspected that Zhang rang was the one who did it. When they got to the main hall, Liu Hong walked in quickly and said, "Dear Aiqing, I haven''t seen you for many days." Seeing that it was really Liu Hong, and Liu Hong was in a very good state, people were even more surprised. "Hum, I''m slightly ill, and now I''ve recovered. When I was ill, you did so many things behind my back. General, you know the crime." Liu Hong asked he Jin loudly. He Jin forced Dong Zhong, the younger brother of Empress Dowager Dong, to die. Zhang rang told Liu Hong that he Jin had always been the right person. "Your Majesty, I dare not. It''s only when someone wants to plot a rebellion that I do it." He Jin quickly pleaded, and then many officials came out to plead. Liu Hong''s heart is a little sad. He knows what he can''t do. He just knocks. Then Liu Hong asked he Jin to cancel the order to summon foreign ministers to Beijing. Liu Hong knew that everything could not be too anxious, so he did not catch up very closely. After dealing with this matter, Liu Hong said: "this time I can recover, thanks to Zhang Yuzhang, I decided to reward Zhang Aiqing." After Liu Hong finished, Zhang rang took out the imperial edict. "... Zhang Yu was appointed general of Zhennan, and was granted the right to open the prefecture. Zhang Yu was appointed County Marquis, and the city of food was Wu County..." The content of the imperial edict did not raise the Yangtze River patrol envoy to the second rank, but directly granted Zhangyu the title of Zhennan general. General Zhennan is the most important general of the Han Dynasty. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Liu Hong gave him the title of county Marquis directly. It''s hard to be a marquis, let alone a county marquis. It would be nice to have a marquis. In addition, he also asked General Zhang Yu to supervise his four counties. With Liu Hong''s recognition, Zhang Yu''s position is very stable and easy to operate. After that, he said something again, but Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention to it. Everything didn''t matter. Liu Hong was about to hang up. At this time, no matter what policy was useless. With that, Liu Hong leaves in a hurry. Zhang Yu knows that Liu Hong is going to eat his Xiaoyao pills early. After the departure, Zhang Yu left quickly. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. Back outside the city, Zhang Yu kept a low profile and didn''t move for a few days. As soon as Liu Hong appeared, everyone was quiet, and he Jin did not dare to make any big moves. But he did not order Dong Zhuo, Ding Yuan and others to stop, but to postpone entering Beijing. These days, Liu Hong just opened an early court, and then hid in his palace to have fun. Liu Hong does not know that he is still an emperor when a Xiaoyao Pill goes down. Seven or eight days later, Liu Hong called Zhang rang over and said, "father, is this Zhang Yu having an affair with the queen true or false?" Liu Hong suddenly asked Zhang Yu about Zhang Yu and the queen, which made Zhang rang jump. However, Zhang rang reacted quickly and didn''t show any flaws. "Your Majesty, there are some rumors about it, but I sent someone to check it. It was Zhang Yu who gave the queen the medicine he got from the East China Sea." "Maybe I can''t check it carefully. Let me check it again and call Zhang Yu to ask." Zhang rang said. Liu Hong nodded, his face is very dignified, obviously get what news. Zhang rang was a little afraid. He was afraid that Liu Hong would know about it. If something happened to Zhang Yu, he would follow him. Zhang rang is annoyed. Why is Zhang Yu so erotic? Even the queen dares to go up. Chapter 293 Zhang Yu''s goal is to let Liu Hong "come alive" in order to announce his identity. After everything is done, Liu Hong''s life is no longer important. When Liu Hong finds out about Zhang Yu and the queen, someone is playing a trick. He bribes the people around Liu Hong and tells Liu Hong the story when Zhang rang doesn''t pay attention. Give yourself a green hat, he is still the emperor, Liu Hong where can bear, so suspicious. But Zhang Yu is the one who can give him immortal medicine, immortal brew and Xiaoyao Pill. These things are very important to Liu Hong. That''s why Liu Hongcai didn''t go to investigate immediately. Zhang rang immediately told Zhang Yu the news. Zhang Yu got the news and wrote back to Zhang rang. "As long as it takes one more day, Liu Hong will be finished. What if he knows?" Although it hasn''t been ten days, Zhang Yu knows that Liu Honggen couldn''t last ten days, because Liu Hong also ate Xiaoyao pills. As expected, Zhang rang delayed for a day. Liu Hong asked once. Zhang rang said that he was investigating, but Liu Hong didn''t ask much. Zhang rang quietly replaced all the people around Liu Hong and began to investigate who leaked the secret. One day later, Zhang rang also saw the problem. Liu Hong''s condition was obviously very bad, and his face turned black again. His eyes didn''t look like a ghost. Zhang rang sighed that Liu Hong was going to die. When Zhang Yu entered the palace, he was not worried at all. Even if Liu Hong is still well, he is like a tiger without teeth. After entering the palace, Zhang Yu sees Zhang rang waiting for him at the door outside the hall. "Mr. Zhang, I tried my best to hide it for you. Later, if you don''t admit it, I will help you." Zhang rang said anxiously. "How is your majesty today?" Zhang Yu asked. "It''s worse than yesterday. Yesterday I could have a relationship with a maid in waiting. When I got up in the morning, my face turned dark, but I still have some spirit." Zhang rang said. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ll plead with you for the throne. You can still live a rich life, but you can''t be as powerful as before." Zhang Yu said to Zhang rang. Zhang rang''s face became serious. He secretly decided to keep Zhang Yu even if he was against Liu Hong today. Before the queen comes, Zhang rang and Zhang Yu go in first. When they went in, Liu Hong was sitting back in a chair, his eyes closed, and his black face became more and more obvious. Zhang let big surprise, this just half an hour less than, Liu Hong unexpectedly become this appearance. "Zhang Yu, your majesty, what is this "This medicine is only effective for ten days, but your majesty doesn''t know how to control it. It''s too ridiculous. Now his body has been hollowed out and it''s hard to save the stone." Zhang Yu said. Hearing the news, Liu Hong slowly opened his eyes. "Father, take down Zhang Yu quickly." Liu Hong said weakly: "Zhang Yu, thanks to what I did to you, you stole my queen behind my back." Liu Hong didn''t have much strength to speak. He closed his eyes and opened them after a while. "Mr. Zhang, please help me to have a rest. Maybe I can live a few more days." Zhang Yu said. Zhang rang stood there with a helpless face. Seeing Liu Hong''s state, he didn''t hold any hope. Liu Hong heard Meng''s eyes open, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. There was no expression in his eyes, just like a dead man. After a while, the queen came trembling. As a result, Liu Hong had been carried down by Zhang to have a rest. "Let''s go back. It''s settled here." Zhang Yu took the queen and said. At this time, the queen suddenly, as if he and Zhang Yu are husband and wife, now Zhang Yu will take his wife home. Zhang Yu took the queen away. Liu Hong was forgotten by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has been fooling around with the queen for a long time, but he doesn''t want to move. Out of the palace, Zhang Yu continued to hibernate. After the brief calm in Luoyang, with the news that Liu Hong was critically ill again, he Jin began to take action again. The established plan continued to be carried out and foreign ministers were ordered to enter Beijing. Zhang Yu let Huang Zhong control hulaoguan at any time. Now no one knows about hulaoguan. Zhang Yu holds the imperial edict in his hand. Time passed like this, Liu Hong can only lie on the bed now. In August, Liu Hong did not appear again. Through the empress, he Jin knew that Liu Hong was dying. Finally, Liu Hong''s time is coming. One day, Zhang rang hurriedly sent for Zhang Yu to enter the palace. Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei and 500 soldiers into the palace. Arriving at the place, Zhang rang said to Zhang Yu, "I''m afraid your majesty is going to die. He vomited blood in the morning. The blood is black." "Well, sooner or later." Zhang Yu said calmly. "He asked me to call the queen and the prince debater. Now the prince debater is inside, but the queen hasn''t arrived. What do you think of this?" Zhang rang said. "Go in and have a look. Now even Liu Hong can''t stop Liu Bian from going to the top. Then you can serve Xinjun well." Zhang Yu said as he walked. Zhang Yu and Zhang rang go in. "Bian''er, after you succeed to the throne, you must give Zhang Yu the death penalty and punish his nine families. He is a disgrace to our royal family." Liu Hong is lying, oneself stupidly looking at ceiling to say. Zhang rang was shocked and looked at Zhang Yu. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would do something. Zhang Yu calmly walked in, and then said to Zhang rang, "Mr. Zhang rang, you''d better take the prince to go down first." Zhang rang takes a look at Liu Hong and knows that he can no longer rely on Liu Hong. He takes Liu Bian out. Now he wants to find a way to please Liu Bian. Zhang rang waits for two people to go out, inside the room is Zhang Yu and Liu Hong two people. "You want to kill me? You don''t have that ability, Liu Bian doesn''t have that ability, your Liu family doesn''t have that ability. " Zhang Yu stood by the bed and said to Liu Hong. Liu Hong was frightened. He cried out in horror, "come on, come on." But no one answered him, and he stopped after shouting for a long time. After a while, the queen came in. She didn''t know what Liu Hong asked her to do, so she sent someone to inform He Jin before she came, so she was late. "Zhang Yu, why are you here?" The queen asked in doubt. Zhang Yu goes over and pulls the queen over. "Bold, dare to be unreasonable to my palace." The queen was startled. When she saw Liu Hong lying there, she was very scared. After all, Liu Hong was still the emperor. Zhang Yu took the queen and said, "don''t worry, he''s dying." The queen is afraid to go up, see Liu Hong think of, but only the head can move, the rest can''t move. "Ah, Zhang Yu, what are you going to do?" The empress is startled. Zhang Yu is taking off her clothes. "Hum, this ghost Liu Hong wants to kill my nine ethnic groups. I want to see how he wants to kill my nine ethnic groups when I get married to his wife." Zhang Yu said with evil spirit. Zhang Yu will do so is to be angry, his soul from later generations, can''t see this kind of thing to kill the whole family, let alone to him. Chapter 294 Zhang Yu''s anger burst out. Liu Hong even wants to kill him. How can Zhang Yu bear it. He didn''t kill Liu Hong directly, just when the queen came, so Zhang Yu''s impulse made him lose his mind at this time. Zhang Yu has anger in his heart, and his hand is naturally rough. The empress is scared by his appearance. She dare not resist and let Zhang Yu take off his clothes. One by one, the clothes fell to the ground, and Bai Nen''s body appeared in front of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu climbs up with both hands, and the people also gather up. Liu Hong tried hard to get up, only to find that he didn''t have any strength in his whole body. When Liu Hong turned his head, he saw a beautiful woman, appeared in front of him, and Zhang Yu gnawed in front of the beautiful woman. The white and tender skin was the only one Liu Hong saw in his life, and his face was also very beautiful. At this time, the Queen''s face was red with shame. Her face was white and red. She was very attractive. Zhang Yu''s rough gnawing and touching makes the queen react. When Liu Hong saw such a beautiful woman, he instinctively wanted to have it, and the Xiaoyao Pill in his body was still powerful, so he could react. After a closer look, Liu Hong thinks that this woman is a little familiar. If he looks at it again, isn''t this his queen. What is Zhang Yu doing? What is Zhang Yu doing to the queen. Rumors are rumors, but Liu Hong saw them with his own eyes. Liu Hong very regret, he did not know when the queen became so beautiful. Although there were many maids around him, none of them was as beautiful as the queen. At this time, although he had a reaction, he was no longer able to fight. His wife was raped by others at this time. Zhang Yu gnawed and touched, then carried the queen to the next table. Then Zhang Yu began to attack. Originally, the queen was a strong ninja and didn''t dare to shout, but later, under Zhang Yu''s strong attack, she couldn''t help crying. Liu Hong couldn''t see them at this time, but when he heard the cry, Liu Hong was very angry. I tried to get up, but I didn''t have the strength. Listen, my wife is nice to others, and she is so beautiful now. Suddenly, with a bang in his head, Liu Hong''s blood surged up and fell down in front of his eyes. There was no more movement. In the room, Zhang Yu''s attack continues. A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yu burst out. After the outbreak, Zhang Yu''s anger dissipated more than half, and he didn''t want to revenge Liu Hong for killing his nine nationalities. "Zhang Yu, you were scared to death just now. Your angry look is really frightening." Said the queen to him. Zhang Yu smiles apologetically, and then goes to get the clothes for the queen. When he saw Liu Hong, his eyes were wide open and he was out of breath. Shaking his head and sighing helplessly, Zhang Yu is so angry with Liu Hong. "Come on, he''s dead." When they were dressed, Zhang Yu said. The Queen''s face darkened and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Outside the door, Zhang rang was waiting there. Seeing the empress and Zhang Yu coming out, Zhang rang quickly said, "I''ll see the empress." "You go back first, and I''ll come to you later." Zhang Yu said to the queen. The queen nodded and left. Zhang rang was in a trance, as if Zhang Yu was the emperor at this time. "Go and get the imperial seal." Zhang Yu said to Zhang rang. Zhang rang saw the empress listen to Zhang Yu''s words, how dare to say no, go to help Zhang Yu get the jade seal. Zhang Yu got the seal and covered it on the blank imperial edict. "This is for Ling Cao to be a marquis and a general." "This is for the theatrical talent." "This one is for Dian Wei, this one is for Huang Zhong, and this one is for Zhao Yun." Zhang Yu talked and covered one by one, covering more than ten chapters in a row. After stamping the seal, Zhang Yu took the seal to Zhang rang and said, "you can handle the affairs in the palace by yourself. I''ll leave 500 people and a general to protect the queen." Then Zhang Yu left. He didn''t take away the imperial seal. If it''s gone, Zhang Yu won''t be so worried when he Jin helps Liu Bian to be in the upper position. Zhang Yu goes to say goodbye to the queen. At the same time, he leaves Dianwei and five hundred soldiers to protect the queen, and tells Dianwei that once there is a change in the palace, he must "be filial, you go to Ling Cao immediately, secretly take down the tiger prison, and Liu Hong is dead." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia knew that the situation was urgent, so he took the 200 guards and left immediately. As in history, after Liu Hong''s death, he Jin helped Liu Bian to be superior, and he Jin controlled the power. But he Jin and the Empress Dowager were afraid that he Jin would completely control the government and endanger Liu Bian, so they didn''t kill Zhang rang and others, and kept fighting with He Jin. Then it was the same as in history. He Jin didn''t know why and insisted on calling foreign ministers to Beijing to kill Zhang rang and others. At the end of August, he Jin was killed and Dong Zhuo and others entered Luoyang as scheduled. When Dong Zhuo arrived, he saw Zhang rang and others holding Liu Bian and Liu Xie and others hostage. So Dong Zhuo killed those eunuchs and saved Liu Bian and Liu Xie. "Lord, the city is in chaos. I came out with empress dowager he." Dian Wei takes people to kill him. He takes empress dowager he to see Zhang Yu. Yes, Empress Dowager he was not held hostage by Zhang rang and others as in history, but successfully escaped. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, save Bian Er, save Bian er." Empress Dowager he is flustered. Seeing Zhang Yu, she hugs Zhang Yu and asks for help. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everything has me, you go back to rest first." Zhang Yu ordered several soldiers to take empress dowager he to his barracks for a rest. "Soldiers, follow me in." Zhang Yu roared, and then led people into Luoyang City. At this time, Luoyang was in chaos, and no one dared to stop Zhang Yu. "Hurry up, go separately and check all the residences of shichangshi." Zhang Yu said. Yes, Zhang Yu led his troops into Luoyang City to check the property of shichangshi. Shichang''s officials didn''t know how much wealth they had collected. After they were ransacked, Zhang Yu grew up. Zhang Yu, Zhang rang''s mansion, is very familiar with it and takes people to kill it. All those who resisted were killed. There was not so much time for ink at this time. A group of soldiers rushed into Zhang rang''s house and started to copy all the valuable things. "Come on, don''t let go of a coin." Zhang Yu said aloud. The soldiers began to collect and scrape. Although these recruits had not raided their homes, some of the veterans who followed Zhang Yu started to check. Luoyang is in chaos. He Jin is killed. Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and others lead people to the palace. However, they find that Liu Bian and Liu Xie have been hijacked, so they take people to chase them. At this time, the palace was full of corpses, and the soldiers rushed in and began to slaughter the eunuchs. However, in some places of Luoyang, Zhang Yu and others did not pay much attention. (special statement: Liu Hong died at the wrong time. He died in May, and then Liu Hong succeeded. At the end of August, he Jin died and Dong Zhuo went to Beijing.) Chapter 295 "Be quick, pick up valuable things and pull them away." Zhang Yu collected and scraped in Zhang rang''s house, and boxes of gold, silver and jewelry were carried out. There are also many antique treasures, Zhang Yu also took with him. Without an inventory, Zhang Yu also knows that he has gained a lot. In Luoyang, only these few have money. Robbing them is like robbing a bank. It was not until the evening that Zhang Yu and his family finished their investigation. Then they gathered their troops and went to the city gate with their belongings. The motorcade is very long. Zhang Yu found a lot of big cars in Luoyang City. The boxes on the car are stacked high. return fully loaded. "What''s the situation?" The team stopped on the way out of town. "Lord, there is an army blocking the way ahead." A messenger came and said. Zhang Yu brings people forward. There is indeed an army in front of him, and there are thousands of people. It seems that there are more than Zhang Yu and others. "Oh, it''s not general Dong. It''s very fast." Zhang Yu saw that it was Dong fatty, so he came forward and said. Dong Zhuo saw that it was Zhang Yu. They met when they exterminated Huang Jin. What''s more, Zhang Yu blackmailed Dong Zhuo''s horses. "Zhang Yu, leave all these belongings and you can go." Dong Zhuo said with a big knife in his hand. "Fatty Dong, leave your majesty and Prince Liu Xie. You can go back to Xiliang." Zhang Yu made a direct connection with the past. At this time, there are more and more troops out of the city. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are in the front of the city. As long as Zhang Yu orders, Dian Wei will definitely fight. In history, when Dong Zhuo first came to Beijing, he had only 5000 cavalry troops, and it would take a few days for the big troops to arrive. At this time, although there were thousands more than in history, there were only about 8000 people. Dong Zhuo is confident that he can promise, but he can''t guarantee that Liu Bian and Liu Xie won''t have an accident. "Zhang Yu, these belongings belong to your majesty. At this time, your majesty is in our army and will hand over the belongings immediately. Otherwise, your majesty will blame you, and you can''t afford it." Seeing that Zhang Yu is not obedient, Dong Zhuo moves out Liu Bian to threaten Zhang Yu. "Ha ha, Dong pangzi, you are holding your majesty and Prince Liu Xie. I will immediately summon the eighth captain of Xiyuan and he Jin to rescue your majesty." Zhang Yu was not afraid of Dong Zhuo''s threat, and immediately accepted it. Li Ru, who was on one side, was very anxious. He immediately came forward and whispered, "general, our army will arrive in three days. Once we fight, we have no advantage. What''s more, there''s so much wealth in Luoyang City. Are you afraid that there will be less income than him?" Dong Zhuo endured, but he was greedy to see so much wealth. "Get out of the way, fat man. It''s so big." Zhang Yu stepped forward to scold deliberately. It''s cool to scold Dong Zhuo face to face. You know, when he controls Luoyang, he won''t have the chance. Dong Zhuo is so angry that Zhang Yu is even more arrogant than him. "When my 300000 troops arrive, I will destroy you." Dong Zhuo said in his heart. But Dong Zhuo gave way to Zhang Yu. Get out of the way. Carts of wealth pass in front of them. Dong Zhuo''s eyes were red, and he almost couldn''t help killing him. Finally, Dong Zhuo and other Zhang Yu said when they left: "when our army arrived and Zhang Yu left, Dong Zhuo led his troops to control Luoyang City. When Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and others returned to Luoyang, they found that Liu Bian and Liu Xie had been controlled. When Zhang Yu takes people back, Empress Dowager he stands at the gate of the barracks waiting for them. "Zhang Yu, what about Bian er? What about Bian er?" Asked empress dowager he. Zhang Yu dismounted, gently took empress dowager he and said, "he has fallen into the hands of Dong Zhuo, but you can rest assured that I will bring him out." Empress Dowager he was a little relieved that at least Liu Bian was still alive. Besides, Liu Bian was still the emperor, and he did not expect anything to happen. They went back to the barracks, and then they were strictly guarded. In the middle of the night, the soldiers came to report that Guo Jia had already controlled Hulao pass. "Let Hansheng come to support us and transport the wealth back." Zhang Yu ordered. At least tens of millions of wealth have been collected and scraped this time, which can make Zhang Yu develop well, and at least build dozens more ships. Moreover, there is still a lot left, so Zhang Yu can set up more counties and recruit more people. "Han Sheng, how about hulaoguan?" After Huang Zhong arrived, Zhang Yu asked. "According to the Lord''s instructions, we have piled up firewood in the whole Hulao pass. If we set fire to it, we can completely burn the whole Hulao pass down." After hearing this, Zhang Yu nodded. He knew that it was impossible to keep Hulao pass, because it was close to Luoyang, that is, inside the pass. It was easy to be beaten down from inside. Zhang Yu could only stand it for a few days at most, and they would still fail in the end. "Well, we''ll wait for the situation in Luoyang to stabilize. In addition, we''ll blockade the whole Hulao pass to prevent the news from spreading." Zhang Yu said. Huang Zhong will naturally arrange it, while Zhang Yu is waiting quietly outside the city. As if Zhang Yu had been forgotten, there was constant internal strife in the city. Dong Zhuo began to plunder and was later persuaded to stop. Then, as history shows, Dong Zhuo killed Ding Yuan and took Lu Bu. Dong Zhuo''s wings were plump, holding hundreds of thousands of troops. The eighth captain of Xiyuan and other troops were also recruited. With the 300000 troops led by Dong Zhuo himself, Dong Zhuo had 500000 troops at this time. When he took control of Luoyang and had another 500000 troops in his hands, Dong Zhuo''s whole body swelled. "Where is Zhang Yu? The prime minister is going to destroy him." At this time, Dong Zhuo had already become prime minister himself, and he began to think of the existence of Zhang Yu. After some inquiry, Zhang Yu has never left the city. "Ha ha, OK, go kill Zhang Yu and take all his wealth." Dong Zhuo is overjoyed and asks Li Ru to deal with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to participate in this chaotic Luoyang City. When Dong Zhuo was in power, he wanted to abolish the establishment. He was preparing to abolish the establishment while preparing to deal with Zhang Yu. "Ding ~ system prompt: the battle for Dong is officially opened. You can get triple points by killing local people after opening it." The battle for Dong Zhuo began before the Duke of Guandong was called to besiege Dong Zhuo. Chapter 296 "Hu Hu, you immediately lead ten thousand troops to fetch Zhang Yu''s head." After Li Ru arranged, Dong Zhuo ordered to say. "The prime minister and all of you will be here later. I''ll take Zhang Yu''s head and present it to the prime minister." Hu Hu hugged his fist and knelt down to say. Everyone nodded, and Dong Zhuo laughed happily. It''s not because they despise Zhang Yu that they send 10000 troops to fight. These ten thousand troops are the elite soldiers of Xiliang, and Hu Fu is also the general of Dong Zhuo. It''s no problem to expect to deal with Zhang Yu''s thousands of troops. The most important thing is that Dong Zhuo can''t send a large army now. Lu Bu was newly demoted, and there were tens of thousands of soldiers in the camp, while Dong Zhuo''s troops came from Xiliang in a hurry, and the soldiers were tired. Dong Zhuo called all the people to discuss business in the main hall of the palace. "Prime minister, we will abolish Liu Bian immediately and make Liu Xie king of Chen Liu as emperor. Then the prime minister will be able to control the whole court." Li Ru suggested. "Well, good. Call all the ministers tomorrow and announce in public that those who refuse to accept will be killed." Dong Zhuo said happily. The people began to discuss the matter and made a detailed plan to abolish it. After talking about half an hour, the soldier reported: "report to the grand division, General Hu has sent troops to Zhang Yu''s camp." Dong Zhuo asked people to serve tea, sat down with them and began to wait. Li Qi stood up and said: "prime minister, we should serve wine at this time. That Zhang Yu has only thousands of infantry. Our combat cavalry can defeat them with a charge." "Ha ha, I think so." "There is no one to stop the iron horse in Xiliang." "Congratulations, Prime Minister." Everyone was very optimistic, and they were celebrating each other. However, Li Ru said, "to solve Zhang Yu''s problem, we have to continue our discussion. We will drink this wine later." When Li Ru spoke, no one was talking about drinking, but they were all waiting for the news of success. "Report, report prime minister, General Hu has arrived at the periphery of Zhangyu''s barracks, and Zhangyu''s five thousand soldiers are waiting in the array." A messenger came in and said. "Ha ha, five thousand soldiers also want to block my Xiliang cavalry. I guess it only takes half an hour to solve Zhang Yu." Li said. Guo Si got up and said, "half an hour is enough. A charge breaks through the formation, and then surges up from both sides to kill." No one is optimistic about Zhang Yu, although Zhang Yu''s achievements are outstanding. The generals of Xiliang also killed all the way. In Xiliang they killed Hu people, and there were many Hu people in their army. In this way, the combat power of the Xiliang army is also very strong, and they have the capital to be superior. After a while, another soldier reported: "prime minister, General Hu Yun began to fight, and both sides sent generals." "Ha ha, no one in Xiliang can defeat them. They will be killed." "Single pick invincible, even Hu people are not our opponents." After a while, a soldier rushed in and reported: "report to the prime minister, the enemy has even killed two generals of our army, and the other side is Dian Wei. He also claimed that he can fight five by one, and let General Hu take people to fight in person." People are embarrassed to hear that. "This Dian Wei is also good. He made some fame when he exterminated Huang Jin. If we send other generals, we can take his head in three moves." At this time, a Xiliang general came out and said. They quickly nodded their heads and said yes, and blamed Hu Hu for not sending more powerful generals. After a while, a soldier ran in in panic and said, "report to the prime minister, General Hu, he, he..." Dong Zhuo''s face pulled down. He had realized that it was wrong, and other generals were silent. It must not be good news at this time. "He said Dong Zhuo said with a black face. "General Hu was defeated by Dian Wei''s three moves, and now Zhang Yu''s army began to fight." Said the messenger. "Bang ~" Dong Zhuo was so angry that he kicked down the table beside him, and then scolded: "waste Hu, it''s been chopped by three moves." Dong Zhuo starts to scold angrily. Li Ru quietly asks the messenger to come down and let the messenger pass the latest news. After a while, a soldier rushed in and yelled, "the prime minister is not good, not good." Dong Zhuo a listen, sharp eyes swept past, as if to eat each other. Li Ru quickly came forward and scolded: "waste, flustered like what words, say quickly, what happened in the end." "Report to the prime minister, report to Mr. Li, Zhang Yu, they have an ambush. Ten thousand cavalry suddenly rushed out from both sides to cover up our army." People were shocked. They didn''t expect this. "Prime minister, Mo will take ten thousand troops to get Zhang Yu''s head." Li Yi stood up and said. "The end will also wish to go." "Prime minister, Zhang Yu''s army is very powerful, and now he is ready to take 50000 troops to get Zhang Yu''s head." At this time, Xu Rong stood up and said. "Fifty thousand, Xu Rong, you think highly of Zhang Yu. Ten thousand is enough." Guo Si also stood up and said. Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, Li Ru quickly came out and said, "prime minister, it will take more than 15 minutes for the messenger to come here. It will take time for us to organize our troops. When we arrive, it may be too late. My subordinates suggest that we immediately order the generals to bring some people to support us." Li Ru''s words had an effect. Dong Zhuo ordered Li He and Xu Rong to bring 20000 people to support each other. The two of them acted immediately. Half an hour had passed since they were all armed. Then they went out of town to support. At this time, Zhang Yu is killing the Xiliang army. Yes, it was massacre. Originally, the fighting power of the Xiliang army was not much different from that of them, but the main general was cut off, the formation was broken, and Huang Zhong''s sudden appearance made them have little ability to resist. When Hu was beheaded, Zhang Yu immediately ordered to attack. He cooperated with dianway to fight head-on. With the cooperation of the two of them and the chopping of the general, the formation can be easily broken. When their formation was broken, Huang Zhong and his men rushed out from both sides to cover up. The Xiliang army was in chaos. Without a commander in chief, they fought separately. Zhang Yu chisels through the middle with his infantry, and Huang Zhong attacks his wings madly. After a while of attack and killing, the Xiliang army suffered heavy casualties. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to divide and encircle, and then began to kill. "Report to the Lord that the enemy reinforcements have set out." The scouts arranged by Zhang Yu reported. "Retreat now." Zhang Yu watched as more than 2000 Xiliang soldiers gave up their attack. "Come on, take all the horses away. Retreat now." Zhang Yu roared again. The soldiers moved very fast, quickly led the horses away from the battlefield, and then retreated. Although Zhang Yu''s troops were infantry, they also had war horses. After retreating to the barracks, the whole army got on the war horses and quickly retreated. They are going to withdraw to hulaoguan. Zhang Yu designed and won the Hulao pass early. When Xu Rong and Li Yi arrive, Zhang Yu and they have already withdrawn. All that''s left is bodies all over the place. Chapter 297 "Hateful, Zhang Yu, I will tear you to pieces." When Li Zhen arrived, he saw the corpses everywhere and began to curse. On one side, Xu Rong came with a dignified face. He carefully observed the battlefield. From the traces of the battlefield, we can see that the Xiliang army is in an absolute weak position. Most of the corpses on the ground are Xiliang army. By observing the battlefield, Xu Rong can clearly see that the Xiliang army is separated from the middle, leaving a clear trace in the middle. The middle line is lined with bodies on both sides. Xu Rong can understand the situation at that time. Zhang Yu''s army broke away from the middle. It was so fast that no one could stop it. Then, when the Xiliang army was in chaos, a cavalry rushed out from both sides, and the cavalry covered up and began to slaughter the chaotic army. In this way, the Xiliang army lost quickly, and many soldiers were slaughtered. "General Xu, follow me to pursue the enemy. They must not be far away." Li said. With a frown, Xu Rong said, "the enemy has been ready for a long time. If we chase rashly, we may be ambushed. We''d better report to the Prime Minister first, and then send our troops to advance slowly." "No guts rat, we have 40000 people. How many enemies can survive? When our soldiers are slaughtered, you are still afraid." Li Jian scolded. Xu Rong was unmoved and did not agree to pursue. "Hum, I''ll go by myself. I have 20000 cavalry. I''m afraid Zhang Yu won''t succeed." Seeing that Xu Rong didn''t agree, Li Ying scolded him a few times and led others to pursue him. "Go back and report to the prime minister immediately. I will take people to follow me and ask the prime minister to send reinforcements." Xu Rong can''t really ignore Li He. Although he doesn''t agree, he can''t make people dangerous. After a while, Xu Rong also rushed to Li Yi''s direction, but he kept his distance and would not ambush. Speaking of Dong zhuona, Dong Zhuo''s face was very bad at this time. At first, Dong Zhuo was very happy. He thought that Hu Hu could easily kill Zhang Yu and avenge himself. As a result, Hu was killed in three moves. In fact, Hu Fu had a high position in the Xiliang army and had a strong fighting power, but he met Dian Wei. As a result, it was easily destroyed. A group of Dong Zhuo''s subordinates were still boasting in the main hall, but soon bad news came one after another. Bad news one by one, slap face one by one, this Dong Zhuo''s mood where can be good. Dong Zhuo''s subordinates also have no face at this time. They just boasted too much. At this time, Zhang Yu is running to hulaoguan. "Report Lord, there is a troop in the rear. The number is about 20000." After running for nearly an hour, Zhang Yu received a report from the scouts. "How dare you come after me." Zhang Yu slowed down, and then said: "go to inform Zilong, let him be ready." Zhang Yu also thought that the enemy would pursue, but he thought that the enemy would not pursue, because they played well in this battle. A beautiful ambush made the enemy lose a lot. The enemy was afraid of ambush and would not dare to pursue easily. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that the enemy came after him directly. Zhao Yun is informed, and Zhang Yu continues to take people there. After running for more than an hour, Zhang Yu and Zhao Yun were close to their ambush. "The whole army slows down. Dianwei and his infantry form an array in front of us. We lure the enemy to go slowly." Zhang Yu also ordered to say. When the two armies separated, Dian Wei and his men and horses sped ahead, while Zhang Yu reduced their speed by half. After running for nearly an hour, they caught up. "Come on, run up. Don''t let them run away." Li Yu is very happy to find Zhang Yu and take people to speed up. "It''s too late to run." At this time, Li Bi found Zhang Yu, and they found that they were speeding up. Li Zhen got excited and took his men to speed up the chase. After more than a quarter of an hour of pursuit, they have reached a distance of several hundred meters. "Kill." Seeing that Zhang Yu''s speed dropped, Li Yu yelled happily and took people to rush up. "Points." Zhang Yu just saw the set mark to slow down. He knew that Dianwei was not far ahead. Sure enough, Zhang Yu separated the whole army, ran from both sides of the road, and soon saw a big turtle array. Dianwei had many shields and long guns in front of them, row by row, hundreds of long guns in front of them, intending to bear the impact of the Xiliang army. "No, there''s an ambush." When they found Dianwei, there were only 500 meters left. If they slowed down, they could stop. When Li was about to make a decision, a cavalry came out of the rear. "Kill." In the rear, the enemy came to kill them. Li was shocked. At this time, he did not dare to order the soldiers to stop. He could only rush to the tortoise shell in front of him. If you slow down here, you won''t hit it, but it''s too late to turn when you stop, which will give the rear a heavy blow to the enemy. "Bang, bang, Bang..." The cavalry bumped into it, and bursts of crashing sound, accompanied by bursts of screams and hisses. Although the company broke through several layers, it was still unable to break through. The Xiliang army was stopped, and Zhao Yun in the rear took people to kill them, starting from the rear. The Xiliang army suffered from the enemy from both sides and was in bad condition. Zhang Yu rushes with Huang Zhong for a while, then stops. "Let''s go back." The stopped army began to turn around, then turned back and killed them. "Kill, Huang Zhong, Huang Hansheng here." When Huang Zhong took people to kill him, he met Li He and killed him immediately. The oblique side killed a general. Li Yu was startled and quickly blocked with a long gun. "When" a loud noise, two weapons collision. "Ah." Li Xi''s hand tingles, and his long gun is shaken away. Huang Zhong cuts Li''s head with a horizontal knife, and Li falls down from the horse. The soldiers rush up to kill Li He, but the soldiers in Xiliang rush forward to save Li He''s life. "Kill." Huang Zhong didn''t know who he was coming to. Seeing the other side run away, he didn''t continue to pursue, but took the soldiers to continue to fight. On the other side is Zhang Yu, who also takes a team to fight from another direction. The Xiliang army was surrounded and the rear area was raided. The situation was not good. "Chisel through, chisel through." Zhang Yu waved his halberd, yelled, and then made a surprise attack. When the two armies confront each other, the effective way to kill the enemy is to completely destroy the enemy''s array and disintegrate the enemy''s resistance. Dian Wei and his infantry slowly compressed from the front, reducing the enemy''s activity space. Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong sneaked from both sides, while Zhao Yun sneaked from the back. The Xiliang army suffered such a blow and suffered huge losses. Li Yu, who ran to the array, was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu and them had such an ambush on the way. It''s too late to regret it. Li Zhen observed the situation on the battlefield and made a decision. Chapter 298 The ambush was a success. Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong have led a surprise attack and destroyed half of the army of Xiliang. When he was attacked by two soldiers and horses, the commander suddenly failed, and the array was in chaos, unable to form a joint force. Li Jian saw that he could not fight. If he continued, he could only destroy the whole army, so he ordered to withdraw. "Break out of the encirclement. Come on, let me kill you." Li Jian is also a brave general in Xiliang. He has fought many tough battles with Dong Zhuo. At this time, he knows how to choose. Li Qi led people to break through. "The whole army is going up." As soon as the enemy broke through, Zhang Yu immediately changed his strategy and ordered the whole army to press on. They also threw away their shields and began to attack. Li Zhen took people to open a gap from the rear and then killed them. They rushed out through the small gap. "Well, this is the time to wait." Zhao Yun had been watching the battle with more than 1000 people, but he didn''t join the battlefield. At this time, he saw Li Xi rushing out with more than 3000 people, and immediately realized that the opportunity was coming. "Come on, let me plug the enemy''s gap." Zhao Yun took more than 1000 people to kill him. Under Zhao Yun''s vigorous attack, the gap was blocked. "Your general has escaped, and those who have fallen will not be killed." "Those who fall will not be killed." "Those who fall will not be killed." The whole army cried out. After running more than 1000 meters, Li Zhen found something wrong, and the army in the rear didn''t catch up. After Li Ran, the rest of the Xiliang army immediately disintegrated. In addition to being surrounded, Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong with people around the impact, their organizational system will be scattered. In this way, people began to surrender, and then they surrendered one by one. "Zilong, you take people to chase for a while, but don''t chase too far. Be careful that the enemy has reinforcements." After the enemy surrendered, Zhang Yu said to Zhao Yun. "Yes, Lord." Zhao Yun immediately led the pursuit. After he found out that he had been cheated, it turned out that the enemy had let him escape on purpose, but he had only 3000 soldiers around him, so he didn''t dare to chase him. After a while of hesitation, he ran away. Li Yu regretted that he should not listen to Xu Rong, but he was also angry. If Xu Rong came with him, they would have beaten him even if he was ambushed. Even if you can''t fight, you won''t lose as much as you do now. "Damn Xu Rong, I will go back to the prime minister and sue him." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "General, the enemy is catching up." Li Jian was thinking about what to do when he went back. At this time, the soldier''s words made him come back to his senses. "Go, go, damn it." Li did not dare to delay, so he took people with him and left. Zhao Yun pursued quickly behind. After more than ten miles, he saw the Xiliang army in front of him, and then he withdrew. However, Zhao Yun did not withdraw immediately, but stopped for a long time to see if the Xiliang army would kill him. Xu Rong with 20000 soldiers and horses and Li He confluence, but found that Li He brought so many people and horses back, and was chased all the way, where he didn''t know Li he was ambushed. "Withdraw first." Xu Rong has no expression on his face and says to Li Yi. There was a fire in his heart, but in the Xiliang army, strength was everything. Xu Rong is one of the four generals under Dong Zhuo, and his status is the same as that of him, so Li can only bear it. Zhao Yun saw the enemy retreating, but he did not leave until Zhang Yu and they finished dealing with the battlefield. "Lord, it''s a big profit this time. There are about ten thousand horses alone." Huang Zhong said to Zhang Yu happily. "The Xiliang army is still rich. It will send us ten thousand war horses at one time." Zhang Yu is also happy. He is always short of war horses. In this ambush, more than 10000 horses were captured and more than 8000 people were captured. These more than 8000 people are excellent soldiers, and it is a great strength to disperse them among the armies. In addition to replenishing their battle losses, Zhang Yu plans to take these men and horses to Liaodong, where they are most short of such elite cavalry. You know, at this time, the combat power of the Xiliang army was at its peak, and these soldiers were very strong. It would not have been so easy to be captured if it had not been for Li Xi''s escape and his army''s disintegration. With a large number of captives and captured, Zhang Yu happily went to Hulao pass. At this time, hulaoguan is a big powder keg. Zhang Yu saw that there was a lot of firewood under the city, as well as on the head of the city. There are soldiers patrolling around, and there are also many buckets to prevent accidental fire, so the whole checkpoint will be reduced to ashes. When Xu Rong and his family went back, it was already in the afternoon. "Waste, waste, 20000 elite soldiers, you lost so much, you still have the face to come back." After going back, Dong Zhuo was furious and began to scold Li He. Li Jian was so scolded that he did not dare to raise his head. Dong Zhuo wanted to go up and kick Li, but he finally put up with it. "Prime minister, no, Hulao pass may be occupied by Zhang Yu." Li Ru suddenly realized a very important thing. He ignored hulaoguan before, because it was not difficult for them to attack it from Luoyang. He had not considered hulaoguan before he controlled the whole Luoyang City. At this time, the place where he heard Zhang Yu''s ambush was not far from hulaoguan. Angry Dong Zhuo also calm down, he is a fierce general, how can not know the importance of tiger prison pass. "Xu Rong, you will immediately lead 50000 troops to capture Hulao pass. Guo Si, with 30000 troops, will be behind you." Dong Zhuo thought about it and ordered immediately. Xu Rong and Guo Si take orders to take people to go immediately. "Wait a minute, Prime Minister. Zhang Yu has two valiant generals Huang Zhong and Dian Wei. It''s most appropriate for Xu Rong to take general Lu Bu with him." Li Ru came out and said. "Well." Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "Fengxian my son, you also take ten thousand elite soldiers with Xu Rong." Lu Bu came out to answer the promise and left. By the time Xu Rong and his troops were ordered, it was already dark. Xu Rong decided to set out overnight and set up camp on the way to hulaoguan early tomorrow morning. Soon after Xu Rong''s departure, Guo Si also brought people to support him. And Zhang Yu, they have been resting at hulaoguan. Rest in the middle of the night. In the middle of the night, the soldiers report and the enemy kill. Zhang Yu didn''t make any moves. He told people to continue to rest and let the personnel on duty watch carefully. Zhang Yu was not surprised that the enemy army had killed him, because Dong Zhuo could not ignore the value of hulaoguan. After daybreak, Xu Rong led the army to kill him. At this time, there were tens of thousands of Zhang Yu''s troops in the pass. Of course, some of them were stationed outside the pass, and Hulao pass could not hold so many troops. "What? What does Zhang Yu want to do? " Xu Rong went to Hulao pass and saw that the whole Hulao pass was made of wood. "Is he going to burn the tiger prison?" Xu Rong immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. Xu Rong dare not attack. "Send someone to ask who it will be." Zhang Yu said to the soldiers around him. The soldiers soon got out of Hulao pass and went to the enemy camp for questioning. Chapter 299 Soon, Zhang Yu knew that Xu Rong was the main general of the other side, but Lv Bu also followed. "Lu Bu, known as the God of war, didn''t expect to see him in advance today." Zhang Yu said softly. It''s normal to be curious about Lu Bu. In the Three Kingdoms period, Lu Bu is worthy of Zhang Yu, with Dianwei and Huang Zhong, and 5000 people come out. "Which one is general Xu Rong, and which one is Lv Bu and LV Fengxian." Coming to the front of the battle, Zhang Yu shouts in person. Xu Rong rode out, and then Lv Bu followed him out. "I am Xu Rong, and you are Zhang Yu and Zhang Zifan?" Xu Rong asked. "Yes, I''ve heard a lot about Xu Rong, but I''ll talk about Dong Zhuo later. I''ve admired general Lu Bu for a long time. Can I invite general Lu Bu to fight today?" Zhang Yu asked aloud. Lu Bu was about to fight when Xu Rong stopped him. "If you want to fight, we will accompany you. Just dare to ask, what do you want to do when you stack the whole tiger prison with firewood?" Xu Rong asked. "Haha, General Xu knows it. Of course, so much firewood is used for setting fire. If you attack, we can''t defend, we can only set fire to the whole tiger prison and burn it down." Zhang Yu said. The idea was confirmed. Although Xu Rong had guessed it for a long time, his face changed. "How can we let go?" Xu Rong asked. "You can''t do it." Zhang Yu pointed to Xu Rong and said, "only Dong pangzi himself can talk about it. Your level is not enough." "Well, Lubu, will you fight or not?" Zhang Yu asked Lu Bu again. Seeing that Xu Rong didn''t stop Lu Bu from coming out, he roared: "fight." Lu Bu''s momentum burst out, very strong. But Zhang Yu was not timid. He said to Dian Wei and Huang Zhong, "you two plunder the array for me. I''ll meet Lv Bu." Zhang Yu is not a battle madman. He will go up to die when he meets Lv Bu. His own strength is not bad, and with Dianwei and Huang Zhong plundering the array for him, he can fight Lv Bu. When Lv Bu went to war, Xu Rong specially told Lv Bu not to hurt Zhang Yu. Xu Rong is worried that if something happens to Zhang Yu, his men will burn the tiger prison. The whole hulaoguan is full of dry firewood. Once it catches fire, the bricks and stones will be cracked and collapsed. When Lv Bu goes out to fight, Zhang Yu comes out with a Bawang halberd. "You also use halberds. Not everyone can use halberds." Lu Bu said, shaking his halberd. Zhang Yu also raised his halberd and said, "come and fight." Both sides urged the horses to fight. "Chop." Lu Bu slashed with one hand and hit Zhang Yu on the head. There was no move, just a smash. Zhang Yu carries enough strength, raises the halberd to meet, swings the Fang Tian painting halberd. There was a shock, and the two sides finished the trial. "A little bit of skill." Lv Bu''s move was beaten back, but Zhang Yu knew that Lv Bu''s 50% power was not used. Lu Bu is arrogant. If he doesn''t have the ability, he will kill Zhang Yu at will. But Xu Rong tells him that he can''t kill Zhang Yu, so he has no spirit. However, Zhang Yu shows his skill. Lv Bu also knows that Zhang Yu has the ability to fight with him. "Kill." Lu Bu put away his playful attitude, holding the halberd in both hands and stabbing Zhang Yu. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is as fierce as a flood. Zhang Yu didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his halberd against each other. Two halberds at the same time sent great power, Zhang Yu hands a shock, micro hemp. Then, Lu Bu made another move, and the imperial halberd slashed from the bottom to the top. Lu Bu moves one after another, as if the huge waves are beating against the waves. Zhang Yu took a more difficult move, just took a move, another move immediately. Lu Bu''s fighting methods are more fierce and endless. If ordinary people were, they would have been desperate and collapsed. After more than 20 moves, Zhang Yu''s hands are numb and he is about to lose his feeling. At this time, Zhang Yu carried his own hegemonic mentality and relieved it. But Lu Bu''s Halberd was soon killed again. In the battlefield, the halberd shadow is heavy, and the two halberds keep colliding and separating. "The overlord holds the tripod." Zhang Yu raised his halberd with both hands and took a powerful blow from Lv Bu. "Right now." Zhang Yu cracked Lu Bu''s combo with one move, and then the halberd swept, making several moves. Has been pressed to fight, Zhang Yu also tried to fight back, after breaking Lu Bu''s move, Zhang Yu began to attack. For several moves in succession, Zhang Yu also uses a series of moves, one move is more ferocious than the other. But Lu Bu took it down easily every time. "If you can break my continuous moves, it doesn''t mean you can threaten me." With that, Lu Bu rotated Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and then hit the tree. Zhang Yu''s overlord halberd was knocked a few times, and began to shake, almost unable to hold it. Zhang Yu''s even moves were also broken, unable to continue to attack. Then Lu bumeng''s wave cuts, Zhang Yu quickly blocks. When the sound of the sound, Zhang Yu bear a huge force, back several steps in a row. "No, my Lord is in danger." Seeing that Zhang Yu was defeated, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong all rushed forward. Fortunately, Lu Bu didn''t continue to attack and stopped after defeating Zhang Yu. After more than 50 rounds of fighting, Zhang Yu fought back, but if Lv Bu really tried his best, Zhang Yu might be in danger at this time. When Dian Wei and Huang Zhong arrive, Zhang Yu gives up. Instead of fighting, he goes back. "Lu Bu is really powerful. If I fight in the battlefield, it will take me some time to escape." After coming back, Zhang Yu said. Although Zhang Yu can''t fight, Lu Bu thinks it''s impossible to fight quickly. However, it''s OK for him to escape, but he may be injured. "General Lu, Lu Bu in the world is not polite. He accepted it calmly and said," you''re not bad either. You''re the most powerful one I''ve ever seen except my own halberd. " Zhang Yu believes that halberd is hard to use. Although it is powerful, it is very difficult to use it well. Xu Rong came up and said, "General Zhang, how can you let the tiger prison out? If you want anything, just ask for it? Any official position or even any Marquis can be mentioned. " "Ha ha, can you give me a seal if you want these? I have several imperial edicts in my hand. I can write whatever I want. I don''t need Dong pangzi to give them. What Dong pangzi has given me is not true. " Zhang Yu waited for a while and said: "still that sentence, let Dong pangzi talk about it in person if you want to go to Hulao pass, otherwise I will burn Hulao pass if I''m in a bad mood." Xu Rong doesn''t talk any more nonsense. He believes that Zhang Yu has many imperial edicts in his hand, which even Dong Zhuo can''t do. Once Zhang Yu takes out an imperial edict casually, and then makes some imperial edicts, it''s very troublesome for Dong Zhuo. Chapter 300 Zhang Yu''s words make Xu Rong very helpless. He can''t make up his mind, so he can only let Dong Zhuo come. If Dong Zhuo doesn''t come, Zhang Yu will burn the Hulao pass, and they will be in trouble. "Go, go back." Xu Rong retreats directly, and he plans to retreat directly to Luoyang. Ask Dong Zhuo to decide. He doesn''t dare to be there for fear of stimulating Zhang Yu. Xu Rong walked back and soon met Guo Si. "General Xu, did Zhang Yu run away?" Xu Rong''s team, obviously, did not go through the war, and then came back, most likely did not catch up. Xu Rong shook his head and said, "this battle can''t be fought. We have to go back and ask the Prime Minister for instructions." Xu Rong told Guo Si about the situation. Guo Si was also very depressed. As a result, the labor force could not do anything and could only come back in frustration. After Xu Rong and Zhang Yu retreated, Zhang Yu also went back, but he directly took people out of Hulao pass, leaving thousands of people behind, and other people stationed outside the city. "Lord, will Dong Zhuo really come in person?" On the way, Huang Zhong asked. "If you don''t come, you have to come. Now the initiative is with us. What I''m thinking about now is how to blackmail Dong Zhuo." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is blackmailing. Everyone wants to blackmail. Extorting Dong Zhuo is nothing to Zhang Yu. It''s not that Zhang Yu has given Guo Jia a list and asked him to send people to collect all kinds of information. Back at the camp, Zhang Yu goes to see empress dowager he first. At this time, Empress Dowager he was a little haggard. Zhang Yu was going to send her, Zhang Ning and Diao Chan back to Kuaiji County, but empress dowager he didn''t want to leave, so no one left. "Empress dowager, it''s OK. I''ll try my best to save her." Zhang Yu comforted her. Empress Dowager he said, "Zhang Yu, I heard that Dong Zhuo is going to abolish bian''er. Will bian''er be ok?" Zhang Yu did not answer. In history, Liu Bian was poisoned by Dong Zhuo. Now in this time and space, Zhang Yu is not sure whether history will turn. "Peace of mind, I''m here. Dong Zhuo doesn''t dare to mess around." In fact, Zhang Yu does not know whether he can save Liu Bian, so he can only comfort him. Empress Dowager he is not in a high mood. Zhang Yu accompanies her and asks her to rest early in the evening. Zhang Yu came out of Empress Dowager he''s camp and just saw Diao Chan go back to his camp. "Well, I can''t beat Lu Bu, and I can''t beat you." When Zhang Yu saw Diao Chan, she naturally thought of Lv Bu. In the daytime war, Zhang Yu was not Lv Bu''s opponent at all, but when she saw Diao Chan, she had a kind of "revenge" mentality in her heart. It seems that occupying Diao Chan is a loss to Lv Bu. Zhang Yu follows Diao Chan into her camp, then hugs Diao Chan from behind. "Ah, my husband, you are good or bad. You frighten people." Diao Chan was surprised when he was attacked from behind. "Ha ha, my good cicada, I miss my husband." Zhang Yu laughed when he saw that Diao Chan was frightened. "Cicada, today we will teach you the family law of our Zhang family. If we make mistakes in the future, we will be subject to the family law." Zhang Yu said solemnly. Diao Chan Leng for a moment, and then some small nervous said: "husband, cicada son promise to be very good, this, what is this Law in the end?" Zhang Yu shows an evil smile, then holds Diao Chan up and sits down, letting Diao Chan sit on his leg. "Our Zhang family''s family law is spanking." Then Zhang Yu let Diao Chan crack down, and then crack twice. "Ah." Diao Chan screamed and was startled by Zhang Yu''s sudden action. "Pa Pa ~" Zhang Yu hit again. "Well." Zhang Yu''s hand is not heavy, but the itching and strange feeling makes Diao Chan cry out. "The husband is good or bad, this is not what family law." Diao Chan knew at this time that Zhang Yu was deliberately bad. "This of course is our Zhang family''s family law, don''t believe you to ask Ning''er, Ning''er was not good at the beginning, that''s how I deal with her." Zhang Yu hit a few times, felt the amazing flexibility, and then said: "there are more stringent family laws." "Husband, if you don''t come, there''s no more powerful family law." Diao Chan is very shy, but it''s not so strange. Diao Chan has been in the palace for several years. He hears all kinds of absurd things. Zhang Yu''s feelings are not abnormal. All kinds of metamorphosis in the palace make Diao Chan''s psychological endurance very high. "The more powerful family method is to take off the skin and hit the butt." Zhang Yu talked and started. Diao Chan knows that Zhang Yu is going to "eat" himself tonight, and he doesn''t have much resistance. "Pa Pa ~" "Zizi, this feeling, Lu Bu can never enjoy it. You are so powerful. Your woman is under me now." Zhang Yu patted Guangguang''s ass and thought evil. Maybe the mountain of Lu Bu made Zhang Yu feel frustrated, so he came to Diao Chan to show his prestige. Diao Chan was bullied by Zhang Yu, and his whole body felt uncomfortable. "Husband, if you don''t come, you''ll know that if you bully others, you''d better eat them directly." Diao Chan twists and says to Zhang Yu. Of course, Zhang Yu is not polite. He pours at Diao Chan. Hands in Diao cicada''s each place fumbles, does not let go any place. As if to possess Diao Chan, Zhang Yu kisses him carefully and doesn''t want to let go of any place. It''s as if I want to print my own mark on the whole body of Diao cicada. Diao Chan was breathing heavily by Zhang Yu, and his throat made a tempting sound. In a tent not far away, Zhang Ning blushed and said, "this dead husband is really able to deal with the whole thing. Today, he even ignored the influence. There are many soldiers around here." Adjacent Zhang Ning can hear clearly, and people in the distance can also hear faintly. As Zhang Yu''s woman, Zhang Ning had to consider for Zhang Yu, so he could only send the soldiers around him to a far place to be on duty. Diao cicada completely lost the ability to resist, can not help but make waves of sound. Diao Chan''s voice, Zhang Yu''s low roar from time to time, and the two people''s voice together constitute a very attractive music. At this time, their only audience was Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning felt very sad. If it wasn''t for face, he would rush to the battlefield and fight Zhang Yu for a while. Zhang Yu and his wife did not know what happened outside. "Lu Bu, what can you do if you are invincible? In this time and space, you will never get Diao Chan. Diao Chan will always be mine. " Zhang Yu "ate" Diao Chan, as if he had won Lv Bu, and his depression turned into nothing. Diao Chan is soon defeated, and Zhang Yu plans to take advantage of the victory. (Book Group: 303898724) Chapter 301 Diao Chan was defeated. Before he could rest, Zhang Yu attacked again. Diao Chan took a breath and bravely met the enemy. Diao Chan even turned passive into active and pressed Zhang Yu down. Zhang Yu was pressed by Diao Chan, who attacked on it. Diao Chan heard so many rumors in the palace that she could do these moves. "Cicada, it''s not so easy to defeat your husband." Zhang Yu had no fear and let Diao Chan attack. When Diao Chan was defeated, Zhang Yu turned Diao Chan over, patted her ass and said, "how about that? This is the ultimate family law of our Zhang family. " "Husband, you are the worst. I''ll deal with you with sister Ning''er another day." Diao Chan lay still and let Zhang Yu do it. When Zhang Yu heard Diao Chan''s words, his smile became stronger. It''s not a time for her to fight with Zhang Ning, but Zhang Yu can win every time. Now, after another transformation, Zhang Yu finds that his ability is stronger and stronger. One against three is no problem. However, Zhang Yu''s main enemy was Diao Chan. Zhang Yu takes a rest with Diao Chan and is preparing for the next attack. "I''ve been tossing about for two hours, and I''m not afraid that I''ll spoil you." One side of Zhang Ning finally get a rest, do not listen to the two people''s movement. "Ah, it''s starting again." Zhang Ning felt that he was going crazy. After half an hour, Zhang Yu began to attack again. This time there was still a lot of noise, which made Diao Chan surrender. "No ~" But Zhang Yu is merciless in the face of Diao Chan''s surrender and continues to attack. An attack, in the side of Zhang Ning really can''t stand, cover your ears with a quilt. The sound, as if there is a kind of magic in general. "No matter, if you don''t have face, you won''t have face. You can''t let your husband toss about like this. Otherwise, you won''t be able to sleep all night, and you will feel uncomfortable all over." Zhang Ning finally decided to join the battlefield and let Zhang Yu lose. Zhang Ning opened his tent and felt into Zhang Yu''s tent. "Ah, Sister Zhang Ning, come and help me." Seeing Zhang Ning coming, Diao Chan called for help. Zhang Ning saw that Zhang Yu was fighting Diao Chan, and she was not hypocritical. She took off and went up to push Zhang Yu down to save Diao Chan. The enemy suddenly into the battlefield, Zhang Yu in no hurry, quickly defend the important place, and then fight with the enemy together. Zhang Ning''s joining didn''t change the situation, because Diao Chan couldn''t fight any more. Zhang Yu only had to concentrate on dealing with Zhang Ning. In the middle of the night of the war, Zhang Yu picked up Zhang Ning and put his clothes in order. Finally, all three were satisfied and fell asleep together. When he woke up, Zhang Yu felt comfortable. In the first world war last night, although the situation was fierce, he was suddenly attacked by the enemy, but after a hard fight, Zhang Yu still won. After getting up, Zhang Yu began to deal with all kinds of things. First of all, Zhang Yu is most concerned about Wujun. After Xi Zhicai entered Wujun, he really suffered a lot of resistance. All kinds of government affairs were resisted by the local aristocrats, but they also knew Zhang Yu''s prestige. They did not dare to come openly, but they were all secretly. Xizhicai knows some of Zhang Yu''s arrangements. After receiving Zhang Yu''s notice, he begins to take drastic actions. Some families that did not cooperate were either forced away or destroyed. Sun Jian''s family, the largest local family, did not resist. Although Zhang Yu didn''t move them, they decided to move their family. Because Sun Jian is already the prefect at this time, there is no need to stay to see Zhang Yu''s face. Since then, Wu county has been firmly controlled by Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu will not waste time with them. Emperor Liu Hong is dead and the world is broken. Who else can control Zhang Yu? No one can control Zhang Yu. Naturally, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. If you want to fight him, then kill him. Until they''re scared. Kuaiji Prefecture and Taiwan naturally don''t need Zhang Yu to pay too much attention, everything is good. "It''s very good. It''s developing very fast, but we have to be more radical. We have to order Kuaiji and Wujun to recruit troops immediately and train 50000 reserve soldiers." As soon as Zhang Yu waves his hand, he will have 50000 people. In fact, these 50000 people are mainly preparing to supplement the main force. Zhang Yu''s current three legions, together with Ling Cao''s army, will die in war. When the dead are dead, we should replenish our troops in time to maintain the combat effectiveness of the Legion. If we wait for training and replenishment after the war, the combat effectiveness will be greatly affected. However, starting training now and directly replenishing in wartime, there is no pressure at all. Zhang Yu has just checked the property of shichangshi. He has plenty of money and can bear it. In the morning, Xu Rong and Dong Zhuo went back. Dong Zhuo jumped up immediately. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, what are you? I''ll kill you immediately." Dong Zhuo roared angrily. Most of the people present were from his Xiliang army. But Xu Rong soon poured cold water on him. "Prime minister, according to Zhang Yu''s tone, he has several imperial edicts of the former Emperor in his hand. If we use the emperor to issue edicts to him, it will not only have no effect, but may also be attacked by him." Xu Rong said. Xu Rong finished, Li Ru immediately asked carefully. On hearing this, Li Ru was also startled and immediately sent someone to check. After some investigation, in the afternoon, Li Ru found some clues. At this time, Dong Zhuo and his group had a meeting together after a lunch break. "Prime minister, when Emperor Hanling died a few months ago, Zhang Yu was also present. He heard some maids say that Zhang Yu forced Zhang rang to take the imperial seal, and then Zhang Yu himself put a lot of imperial edicts on the blank imperial edict to go back." Li Ru said. "So what? It''s all forged by Zhang Yu. It''s not more effective for me to ask the new emperor to give orders to Zhang Yu. " Dong Zhuo said. Li Ru said: "prime minister, no, no one can prove that Zhang Yu''s edict is false. As long as he says that it is the imperial edict of the former Emperor, it is the imperial edict. At that time, he will decide what is in the imperial edict. Although the imperial edict of both sides has no binding force on each other, we will not abide by it, and Zhang Yu will not abide by it." Li Ru painstakingly said: "at that time, in public opinion, Zhang Yu''s imperial edict is more important than today''s imperial edict, because it is the imperial edict of the former Emperor." Dong Zhuo said angrily: "this chapter feather, thief hate, unexpectedly so cunning, made so many blank imperial edicts." Dong Zhuo, holding the legitimate emperor in his hand, is no better than the fake imperial edicts in Zhang Yu''s hand. "Well, it''s a failure this time. Wenyou, go to see Zhang Yu right away and let him get out of Hulao pass. He can open it, but don''t go too far." Dong Zhuo added: "Zhang Yu is nothing. I should go to see him in person." Book group: 303898724 Chapter 302 Li Ru can only take orders, but he smiles bitterly in his heart. Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to see Zhang Yu, but Li Ru feels that it''s useless to go. What''s more, Dong Zhuo asked Zhang Yu not to ask too much, but Zhang Yu''s request was not too much. Tiger prison in the hands of Zhang Yu, Dong Zhuo is more and more difficult to sleep. Li Ru set out all night without any delay. Li Ru immediately set out to see Zhang Yu as soon as possible, and then try to get the tiger prison back. On the way, through various analyses and Xu Rong''s statements, Li Ru already knew that Zhang Yu would open his mouth. "Go and bring Li Ru alone." Zhang Yu said. If other people come, Zhang Yu will not see him. He will go back and let Dong Zhuo come in person, but Li Ru and Zhang Yu are interested. He wants to see what kind of person li Ru is and whether he has the courage to come alone. In addition, he can try Dong Zhuo''s bottom line. Li Ru is really a wise man. He came here alone. Zhang Yu set up a seat in his tent and made tea. "Li Ru meets General Zhang." Li Ru came in and said politely. "Mr. Wen you, I''ve heard your name. If anyone else, unless Dong pangzi comes, they will go back, but they can still give Mr. Wen you some preferential treatment." Zhang Yu sat down and said. Li Ru felt gloomy and knew that Zhang Yu was suppressing himself. At the same time, it also showed that Zhang Yu''s asking price would not be too low. "General Zhang, let''s get to the point. If you don''t burn the tiger prison immediately, it proves that you don''t want to do so. What conditions can we discuss?" Li Ru talks directly about business. He is afraid that Zhang Yu will continue to suppress him, and then the negotiation will be difficult. Zhang Yu picked up the cup and said: "yes, I just want to blackmail Dong Pang. You can''t do it. Calling Dong pang can solve the problem as soon as possible, but you can go back and tell Dong pang that I only give him ten days." Li Ru shook his head and said, "General Zhang, we are all smart people. Hulao pass is important, but it''s not very important. The prime minister has 500000 troops. Even if you burn Hulao pass, there is no threat to the prime minister." Li Ru was also clever. He first weakened the importance of Hulao pass and prevented Zhang Yu from opening his mouth. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "Dong pangzi''s perverse behavior has caused public indignation. As long as I take out the imperial edict of the former Emperor and call all the princes in the world together, when all the heroes will gather and there will be millions of troops, Dong Zhuo will surely suffer internal and external troubles." Zhang Yu said, picked up an imperial edict from the side and threw it to Li Ru, saying, "look, I''ve got all the imperial edicts ready." When Li Ru opened the imperial edict, it was empty, but the seal of the imperial seal was red. Li Ru can be sure of one thing, that is, there are many blank imperial edicts in Zhang Yu''s hands. He thought that if he really raised his arms, there would be many people fighting against Dong Zhuo. Li Ru also knew that he would be crushed by Zhang Yu in his momentum. Once Zhang Yu''s imperial edict came out, he had no choice. The princes need a reason to fight. Everyone wants to be as powerful as Dong Zhuo. At that time, the imperial edict is the best reason. Smart Li Ru knows the consequences, so he is doomed to be suppressed by Zhang Yu. Li Ru took a breath, put the imperial edict aside respectfully, and then said, "OK, we''ll accept it, and ask general Zhang to make a condition. But you know, if the condition is too unreasonable, then with the prime minister''s temper, I''ll fight you." "Well, I''ll make an offer since Wenyou says so." Zhang Yu said: "condition one, I want ten thousand first-class horses." Li Ru was expressionless and didn''t say a word. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would see something, and then increased the price. "Zhang Yu''s conditions surprised Li Ru. Why did Zhang Yu want a Gao Shun alone. Under Lv Bu''s hands, Zhang Yu has a crush on two people, one is Gao Shun, the other is Zhang Liao. Although Lv Bu has eight masters, only these two can make Zhang Yu look up to him. Zhang Yu wants Gao Shun not Zhang Liao because he wants Gao Shun to set up an army. What will happen when he sees it. Zhang Yu wants Lv Bu''s people in order to create conflicts between Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu. If Dong Zhuo agrees, Lv Bu will not be happy and will have a chaotic future. "General Zhang, please continue." Li Ru is still expressionless. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "there is one last condition." When Zhang Yu said the last condition, Li Ru was relieved. After all, Li Ru could agree to the first two conditions. "The last condition is that I want Liu Bian and send him to me." Zhang Yu said. "No way." Immediately, Li Ru could not continue to be calm. The first two were easy to say, and it was absolutely impossible for Liu to argue. "General Zhang, we are all smart people. You know, compared with Hu Lao Guan, Liu Bian knows who to choose." Li Ru said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "the world knows the relationship between empress dowager he and me. Now empress dowager he is here. If I don''t take Liu Bian away, I will burn the Hulao pass." "You can change the conditions. I can promise you the first two conditions." Li Ru said. Zhang Yu didn''t continue to offer conditions, but said: "no, you go back and let Dong Zhuo come. If he doesn''t come, I will burn the tiger prison in ten days." Zhang Yu must give time, otherwise they will drag it until it rains heavily and attack hulaoguan, which will be very bad for Zhang Yu. Li Ru didn''t talk much and left. On the way, Li Ru thought about how to keep Hu Lao Guan and argued with Liu. After Li Ru went back, he reported the matter to Dong Zhuo. "Zhang Yu, I''m delusional. I plucked your skin." Dong Zhuo scolded angrily. "Prime minister, for today''s plan, we should start first." Li Ru came out and said. "There''s no way, so to speak." Li Ru''s eyes flashed and flashed, and then said: "prime minister, let''s kill Liu Bian first and make it an established fact. At that time, Zhang Yu won''t have trouble with us for the sake of a dead man. Most of them will be blackmailed by Zhang Yu, but Liu Bian can''t fall into Zhang Yu''s hands." "Well, anyway, Liu Bian has been abandoned by me, so I will give him a dead man." Dong Zhuo made up his mind and said. Book group: 303898724 Chapter 303 What Zhang Yu does not know is that his efforts have not changed Liu Bian''s fate. Liu Bian and Tang Ji were poisoned by Li Ru. Zhang Yu got the news two days later. When empress dowager he knew it, she fainted directly. Empress Dowager he cried all day and fainted several times. When it comes to "don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll call on the world and fight against Dong Zhuo together. I''ll take revenge for you." Zhang Yu said. After comforting empress dowager he, Zhang Yu receives news from Li Rulai. This time, Zhang Yu did not meet Li Ru outside the pass, but directly met Li Ru at Hulao pass. "Don''t you dare to come, or I''ll kill you?" Zhang Yu asked. "General Zhang is a smart man. If the prime minister can save ten thousand horses and others, it''s worth killing me." Li Ru said. Zhang Yu didn''t want to go on with him, so he said, "ten million, fifteen thousand war horses and Gao Shun will be sent. I''ll get out of Hulao pass." Li Ru simply agreed. I knew that Zhang Yu would open his mouth, but they killed Liu Bian and angered Zhang Yu. At this time, if they were bargaining, maybe Zhang Yu would really burn the tiger prison. Li Ru went back, but Zhang Yu''s anger didn''t go out. He just put it down for a while. Before Li Ru came over and killed Liu Bian immediately when he went back, how could Zhang Yu bear it? But Dong Zhuo had 500000 troops in his hand. He couldn''t fight with such people. What could he do if he couldn''t bear it. After Li Ru went back, he told Dong Zhuo the situation. "Damn it, ten million, and fifteen thousand first-class war horses. Zhang Yu really thinks I''m the wrong leader." Dong Zhuo''s flesh aches for a while, but Zhang Yu''s mouth is not polite. "Prime minister, this chapter feather also has a request, wants a person under Wen Hou." Li Ru came out to remind him. Lu Bu was stunned. Before, this condition had been ignored by Dong Zhuo, so he didn''t mention it. "It''s just one person. Let him go." Dong Zhuo said impatiently. Lu Bu''s face was stiff. Although he didn''t know who he wanted, his subordinates didn''t ask him how he could be cool. Li Ru saw that Dong Zhuo was like this, so he could only come out by himself and said, "Marquis Wen, that Zhang Yu called for one of your men, Gao Shun." Gao Shun. Hearing the name, Lu Bu couldn''t help pulling. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t dare. Gao Shun''s ability is very clear. It''s his subordinates and Gao Shun. "Ha ha, Gao Shun, we will be the same robes in the future. Let me introduce to you. This is Dian Wei, this is Huang Zhong, this is Zhao Yun, this is Ling Cao, and this is Guo Jia." Zhang Yu gives Gao Shun face very much, call his several capable men to meet him together. But Gao Shun didn''t seem to be happy because of this, instead, he was cold. Zhang Yu doesn''t think so, and welcomes Gao Shun in. Gao Shun is disheartened at this time, and he is traded out. It''s strange that he can be happy. But anyway, Zhang Yu is happy with Gao Shun. Take your time. Two days later, Dong Zhuo sent someone to send 10 million yuan. I don''t know who Dong Zhuo is going to collect and scrape, but it''s only 10 million yuan. Zhang Yu doesn''t know that Dong Zhuo began to blackmail the aristocratic families in Luoyang these two days. He directly took people to ask for money, which is much more rude than Zhang Yu. Even so, he has only made up 10 million. In fact, Dong Zhuo''s money is more than that. He occupied the Imperial Palace, but emperor Hanling still had a lot of money to sell his official position. It''s just that Dong Zhuo''s flesh hurt and he didn''t want to pay the money himself, so he went to blackmail others. When everything is in hand, Zhang Yu takes people away. At this time, it was mid September, and Zhang Yu and his staff headed east, planning to return to Kuaiji first. Along the way, the speed was very fast. Although it was an army operation, it took only ten days to reach Kuaiji county. For more than ten days, Zhang Yu and Gao Shun are getting along well, but Gao Shun still doesn''t agree with Zhang Yu and won''t be an official. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. Take your time. "Husband, this is Kuaiji. It''s more prosperous than the Central Plains." Zhang Ning has never been to Kuaiji, but he has been to many places. "Yes, my husband, we entered Kuaiji County for two days, but we didn''t see a refugee or the white bones on the roadside." Diao Chan also said in surprise. "More than that, you should pay attention to the passers-by, their expressions and reactions." Zhang Yu said. With Zhang Yu''s reminding, people began to observe carefully. Half an hour later, Zhang Ning said, "my husband, the faces of the people here are full of joy and hope, which can''t be seen anywhere, including Luoyang." "Yes, I always feel that they are very satisfied with their life now, and they don''t have the cold and lifeless appearance in other places." Diao Chan also said. Even Gao Shun saw all this and his face changed. Zhang Yu has not returned to Kuaiji for nearly two years, and the change of Kuaiji is really great. At this time, nearly October, is the time of grain harvest, the roadside fields, filled with a lot of crops. "Did you find that the people here are not afraid of us at all? In other places, when we see troops coming, we can''t help but avoid them. And the people here, they just stand by the side of the road and watch us." Zhang Yu reminds again. "Yes, yes, my husband, they have noticed." Zhang Yu this reminds, Diao Chan answers a way immediately. Zhang Yu forced a sentence: "because we are people''s soldiers." After that, of course, they didn''t understand, so Zhang Yu explained it for them. The troops stationed here can also be contacted by the common people during training, and the troops stationed here should often help the common people. When the farmers are busy and the people are busy, the army usually appears and helps. Moreover, the army here should patrol in turn, and the shadow of army patrol can be seen in every farm. They patrol not only to prevent sabotage, but also to help the people. For a long time, the people here certainly have a very good impression of the army. Entering Kuaiji, Zhang Yu is in a better mood. After a long walk, at night, they arrived at the Sheriff of Kuaiji county. That night, Zhang Yu met Wan''er and Xiang Xin, who had been away for nearly two years. Zhang Yu felt deeply sorry for them. He didn''t know that this separation would last so long. That night, naturally, Da Bei was sleeping with Xiang Xin and accompanied Wan''er well. After a storm, Zhang Yu said to Xiang Xin, "Xin''er, it''s time for us to get married. When we come back this time, we''ll have a wedding in a month." Xiang Xin wept with joy. Book group: 303898724 Chapter 304 Xiang Xin has grown up, but Zhang Yu is too busy to get married. Now when he comes back, he has to get married as soon as possible, otherwise he will be more busy. Comforted two people, Zhang Yu hugs them and sleeps. Not long after Zhang Yu arrived, several civil and military officers arrived. Guo Jia, Zhang Zhao, Xi Zhicai and, of course, Xiang Heng. These are Zhang Yu''s officials, followed by several generals. "Everyone is here. I''m going to give you a big present this time." Zhang Yu said. Several people who came back with Zhang Yu have already guessed, but Xi Zhicai, Zhang Zhao and others have some doubts. Zhang Yu took out several imperial edicts on the table and gave them one by one, as if he was giving them a certificate of merit. Every time, this thing is a certificate for Zhang Yu. "Marquis, I''m Marquis of the pavilion." Zhang Zhao said excitedly. "Ha ha, I''ve been with the Lord for only a few years. Now I''m the Marquis of the pavilion." Xizhicai said with a smile. The content of the edict is almost the same, which is the official post of marquis. Zhang Yu only gave them Pavilion Marquis, which is a great honor in the Han Dynasty. If they are not given a higher title, there is still a long way to go. All of a sudden, the business seal is too high. What can we do in the future. Everyone is very happy when this "certificate" goes on. But Xiang Heng didn''t. After all, this is the imperial edict of the Han family. The Xiang family won''t want the title of Liu family. However, Zhang Yu won''t forget the credit of Xiang''s family. He can only wait for the reward later, but other benefits will not be less. "Well, in the future, we will all be Marquis, but there is still a long way to go. Let''s continue to work hard." Zhang Yu summed up a sentence. Everyone began to sit, Zhang Yu sat in the upper position, facing everyone. "When I come back this time, I will draw up an address to unite the heroes of the world and attack Dong Zhuo." Zhang Yu said. Dong Zhuo''s killing of Liu Bian makes Zhang Yu very angry. He won''t bear it for long, and he won''t let out this great righteousness. Cao Cao''s advocacy for Dong raised his reputation greatly. Of course, Zhang Yu won''t miss it. It''s up to Xi Zhicai. The discussion on Dong was soon passed at the meeting. "It''s going to take a while for us to launch the discussion on Dong. The next step is to develop in addition to preparing for the war." Zhang Yu then said, "let several generals prepare for the war, and Zibu can arrange the material preparation." The generals take orders. What Zhang Yu will do next is to develop his territory in an all-round way when he is free. "First of all, in terms of talents, now we are too short of administrative talents for all positions, which leads to the slow development of the counties and towns below us." Zhang Yu said. Everyone nodded. Despite the rapid development of the territory in recent years, the population immediately exceeded 3 million, but the shortage of talents has not been alleviated. "As for talents, I plan to take two steps. I will immediately issue an order to recruit talented people from all over the world. Now, what Zhang Yu lacks is administrative talents at all levels. Zhang Yu ordered Xiang Heng to expand the scale of school running. After several years of development, Xiang Heng trained hundreds of junior talents for the territory and enriched some counties, but the gap is still large. Some work while they study. Xiang Heng naturally accepted the order happily. He said: "my Lord, at present we have a lot of books. Besides studying the history of the Han Dynasty, Professor Cai often teaches students. Because of the existence of Professor Cai, many students from other places are attracted to him. If they are free, they should go to see scholar CAI and thank him." After Hua Tuo''s treatment, Cai Yong has recovered and now lives in Kuaiji county. Only in Kuaiji can cultural undertakings flourish, because the books here are incomparable with those in other places. The tens of thousands of books that Zhang Yu brought back from the Imperial Palace have now been printed on paper, which is very convenient to consult. Cai Yong completely fell in love with this place. With the changes in Luoyang, he didn''t want to go back to Luoyang. Zhang Yu nodded, indicating that he would go to see Cai Yong when he was busy. Then Zhang Yu put forward another grand plan. "The next step is to set up county towns in Kuaiji, Wujun and Yizhou (Taiwan). Within two months, 100 county towns must be set up." Zhang Yu said. Now everyone is surprised by Zhang Yu''s plan. One hundred counties, which involves too many aspects, too many things to arrange, and it is very difficult. "Don''t worry, we can do it." Looking at their lack of confidence, Zhang Yu said, "in the army, all the major legions are going out to help. Of course, the generals don''t have to participate. You still have 50000 recruits to train." "Today, we have a population of more than three million, and one needs only a small number of people. This time, we will organize a large-scale population to go south, stop two or three hundred thousand people from going south at one time, lay down some people in one place and build a county on the spot." Zhang Yu deployed the army, at the same time, some of the county magistrate who participated in the establishment of the county were transferred out, at the same time, the population was directly transferred from the original counties and farms, which could be organized in a few days.. Moreover, many other things are ready-made. The grain is directly mobilized from the military grain in the warehouse, and the autumn harvest will begin immediately. After the autumn harvest, the warehouse can be replenished. And Zhang Yu, they have a lot of carts and boats. Some materials and people can go south by boat to build a county. This time, Zhang Yu not only set up county towns in Fujian and Zhejiang coastal areas, but also set up county towns in some areas along the Yangtze River in Shanghai and Nanjing. In the future, Kuaiji and Wujun will take shape. There is no need to build a county. Just develop it. There will be a big war soon. Before the war, Zhang Yu must exchange the population of ten times. In this way, with a large population, more soldiers can be recruited for the war. Zhang Yu has realized that the scale of this battle for Dong may be unprecedented. Among other things, Dong Zhuo now has more than 200000 troops than in history. Zhang Yu increased the population several times, which made Dong Zhuo''s army unprecedented. Even if Dong Zhuo''s last army is more than one million, Zhang Yu is not surprised. Therefore, Zhang Yu put forward this hundred county strategy to increase his population. Zhang Yu calculated that now there are more than 150 counties in Wujun, Kuaiji and Taiwan, not counting Liaodong. If Zhang Yu had completed the plan, it would have been similar to the density of later generations. This is a very scary data. However, there are only a few thousand people in many counties at present. In terms of population, ten counties are not as good as one county in later generations. Chapter 305 Although Zhang Yu has just promoted the hundred county strategy, his plan of exchanging population has already begun. He plans to exchange every ten days, so that the population can be easily digested. His site is prepared. If it is exchanged at once, other places of Dahan are not prepared at all. I don''t know what kind of tragedy it will be. Zhang Yu held the meeting for two days, and all the plans were made in detail. Then everyone started to get busy. Zhang Yu had just finished his work. Shortly after the meeting, Guo Jia came to him again. "Lord, there are two pieces of news that you may be more interested in." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu asked curiously, "Oh, what makes fengxiao so sure that I will be interested." "After Dong Zhuo came to the capital, Zhang Yu didn''t want to get involved in the chaotic situation in Luoyang, so he didn''t know much about the fighting inside. "What''s the other news?" Zhang Yu asked again. "Cao Cao failed to assassinate Dong Zhuo and escaped from Luoyang." Guo Jia said again. History is still on. Cao Cao assassinated Dong Zhuo, but failed. "Whether Cao Cao is Cao Cao or not, how can the Three Kingdoms without him?" Zhang Yu asked others. Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and others have been recruiting on their respective sites. Yuan Shao, in particular, has been very influential and has recruited 200000 troops. In history, when Yuan Shao was at his peak, he organized more than 800000 troops to attack Cao Cao. Now Jizhou has a large population, so I''m afraid Yuan Shao''s strength will be even stronger. What we have to say is that there is Sun Jian. At this time, Sun Jian is the prefect of Changsha County, and he has developed very well there. "This is the Three Kingdoms." Zhang Yu knows that the population has more than doubled, and there will be more in the future. I''m afraid the Three Kingdoms will be even more magnificent by then. This makes Zhang Yu''s heart surging. With the rapid development of various vassals, Zhang Yu also devoted himself to busy things. That day, Zhang Yu came to the dock. Zhang Zhao accompanied him to let him know the current development of Kuaiji. "Lord, there are dozens of big ships going in and out of this dock every day. Some of them go to and from Taiwan, and they also go to Liaodong once a few days." Zhang Zhao said. Today, there are three fleets in Liaodong, each of which has reached the scale of seven or eight large ships. "In the future, our fleet will go further. There will be Lingnan area in the South and broader sea area in the East." Zhang Yu said. At this time, their fleet almost only reached Taiwan and the coastal areas of Fujian, as well as Liaodong region. In the future, they will surely travel all over the world. "Lord, we now have more than ten docks, and we can build more than ten large ships at the same time. We can build a batch in three months." Zhang Zhao also said. "Well, although the investment in the navigation industry is huge, the future income is also huge." Zhang Yu said. The investment in the navigation industry is indeed huge. A big ship is an investment of millions, and it takes a lot of people''s collective labor to build it. In a few days, Zhang Yu visited many places in Kuaiji county and Wujun county. At this time, Xi Zhicai sent a message to him, saying that the proclamation had been written and could be sent out. Zhang Yu came back immediately. "Well, the proclamation has been written, and it will be sent to all sides immediately. It is agreed that on January 1, troops will be set up to attack Dong Zhuo." Zhang Yu said to several subordinates present. To this end, Zhang Yu wrote two imperial edicts, which were written in the name of Liu Hong, and added the title of Zhang Yu''s general protector. If someone is wrong, he can beg for thieves. Why write two edicts? Because Zhang Yu wanted to pass on the imperial edict to the people who also brought it to increase prestige, the efficiency of the two imperial edicts was relatively high. Many people set out, some with the imperial edict to travel again, some with the proclamation. It''s less than two months from January 1, that is, January 1, 190. Most of the messengers can be informed within half a month. Some places are far away, but they are only a few days away. Zhang Yu''s troops have been training day and night. Fifty thousand recruits have been training for several months. When Zhang Yu was in Luoyang, he ordered to train the soldiers, so he could train them well. Training troops and horses, developing local economy. Now that the autumn harvest has begun, Zhang Yu''s troops and horses are ready for the battle of Dong. A few days later, Zhang Yu exchanged three groups of people. This change is obvious. A state has more than 100000 to 230000 people, while Zhang Yu has directly increased the population by nearly 500000. The huge population brings rapid development. More than ten days later, all the vassals received the address. It''s just that Cao Cao in Chen Liu is very embarrassed. "Meng De, as soon as our address was drafted, Zhang Yu''s address arrived. What can we do?" Cao Ren said to Cao Cao depressed. Cao Cao was also depressed. Before his address was sent out, Zhang Yu''s address arrived. "No, it''s an opportunity to improve our reputation, and it''s also an opportunity for heroes from all sides to come and work. We can''t fall behind." Cao Cao thought for a while and said, "we will send out our proclamation immediately. In addition, he claimed that this proclamation was sealed by Liu Bian, the young emperor." Zhang Yu is in the name of Liu Hong, while Cao Cao is in the name of Liu Bian. Anyway, Cao Cao was in Luoyang at that time, and Liu Bian had already died this year. In addition, he had assassinated Dong Zhuo, which can increase his score. Cao Cao''s action is very fast, and it will be arranged immediately. Cao Cao also issued an address. Jizhou was relatively close to Cao Cao, and Yuan Shao soon received two speeches. "Lord, both Zhang Yu and Cao Cao have issued an address. One is in the name of the former Emperor, and there is an imperial edict. The other is from the young emperor Liu Bian. Although they are all false, they can bring them justice and great convenience. We can''t fall behind." Tian Feng said to Yuan Shao. "Do we also write an address? But what do we have to rely on? It''s too late to write an address at this time. " Yuan Shao said. One of the judges said: "it''s too late. We can make preparations from other aspects. When people from all walks of life gather together, someone will come out to be the leader. What the leader looks at is fame and strength." The judge then said: "the Lord of fame is unique at the moment. As long as he has strong strength, you are the leader at that time. You can take all the initiative at that time." "OK, OK, then we''ll recruit another 100000 troops and bring at least 200000 troops to the front." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shao already had 300000 troops at this time. If he wanted to continue to recruit 100000, he would have 400000 troops. In fact, Yuan Shao has always focused on the development of Jizhou. When he was discussing Dong, he didn''t even bring Yan Liang and Wen Chou with him. He was always stabilizing and consolidating Jizhou. This is one of the reasons why Yuan Shao was able to develop rapidly. It can be said that Yuan Shao group at this time was very far sighted. Chapter 306 Yuan Shao''s army was many times larger than that in history, but Jizhou''s population and economy were there. At this time, Jizhou was about seven or eight million, and it was still growing. Yuan Shao has this capital. He is backed by the Zhen family, whose economic strength is amazing. The scale of Cao Cao''s troops is also much larger. It can be said that all the princes, including Dong Zhuo, have changed a lot from the original history. The difference is Gongsun Zan. At this time, Gongsun Zan did not occupy Liaodong, but was in youbeiping. More than ten days later, Dong Zhuo also received the news. "Damn Zhang Yu, and Cao Cao, who was killed by thousands of swords, even set up an army to attack me." Dong Zhuo scolded angrily. "Prime minister, according to the information we have received, Yuan Shao''s family alone has hundreds of thousands of cavalry. If other people and horses really want to attack together, the troops may reach more than one million. So please order the prime minister to recruit more troops immediately." Li Ru said. "Hum, what about a million troops? They''re just a bunch of clowns. I''m a half million Xiliang troops. They''re incomparable in fighting power. They can''t compare." Although Dong Zhuo was tough, he finally agreed to recruit 200000 troops from Xiliang and Luoyang. People from all walks of life are urgently recruiting people to prepare for the war. And Zhang Yu also began to prepare. After the people who went out to help set up the county came back, Zhang Yu began to reorganize. First of all, his own iron wall army made up 10000 troops. The armor of the iron wall army is excellent. It can fight when mounted and dismounted, and it is skillful in bowing and riding. Tiebi Legion is Zhang Yu''s Pro guard legion, the soldiers are very demanding, if omnipotent. The Legion of fire, the fixed bow cavalry, is equipped with all the weapons. In addition, Zhao Yun''s wind corps, three legions, 30000 troops, weapons and equipment are excellent. In addition, Zhang Yu also established a new army, the fearless army of Ling Cao. The difference is that Ling Cao is taking infantry. It''s more convenient for an army to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, and Ling Cao''s army is not 10000 people, but 20000 people. With 50000 troops in reserve, Zhang Yu''s attack force has reached 100000. The ten thousand troops on guard also expanded to twenty thousand, ten thousand for Kuaiji county and ten thousand for Wu County. The Legion is in place, then training. Less than a month from the time of sending troops, the legions also have to carry out half a month of high-intensity training. But Zhang Yu didn''t attend. Now he has an important thing, that is to get married. At this time, his influence is already great, and if he is not married, his subordinates are also very anxious. The date has been chosen, just three days before the dispatch. Zhang Yu''s wedding is very low-key. He didn''t invite anyone else. They are all people in his sphere of influence. Originally, according to Zhang Yu''s current status, it should be greatly handled. But Zhang Yu didn''t have the time and the mind. The preparation for the battle against Dong and the development of the territory involved too much energy. After more than ten days of preparation, everything is ready. "Lord, your hundred county strategy has been completed, but it is said that the county has been established, but only a few thousand people gather there, and most of them are wasteland." Zhang Zhao reported. "Rest assured, as long as the establishment of the county, I naturally have a way to let them develop rapidly." Zhang Yu thought about it and said to Zhang Zhao, "there will not be such a large-scale County in the future, but in addition to developing the existing county, if we find out where it is suitable for development, we should also establish and develop the county." Zhang Zhao took the order. From the time of sending troops, there are only five days left, and Zhang Yu''s wedding is coming. On this day, Guo Jia and several people happily went into the sheriff''s residence to find Zhang Yu. "Lord, look who''s here." Guo Jia said to Zhang Yu happily. "Yuan Tan, why are you here?" What Zhang Yu saw was Gu Yong. "Ha ha, my Lord, you are going to get married soon. How can I not come? Now it''s convenient to travel between the north and the south. Now the road is blocked by heavy snow in the north, and Wuhuan can''t attack. Moreover, I have something to report, so I came here in person." Gu Yong said. "OK, great. Please sit down and tell me about the situation in Liaodong." Zhang Yu said. "My Lord, there are three main things that my subordinates should report." Gu Yong said. In the later period of the Three Kingdoms, the small countries in the region of Malaysia and South Korea often invaded and were later destroyed by Cao Cao. Now, Zhang Yu has started the mode of population explosion. Originally, there were only more than 100000 people in Malaysia and South Korea, but now it has expanded to several hundred thousand. The huge population makes them more offensive. So Zhang Yu should pay attention to it. "Yuan Tan, these news are very important. Now Liaodong and xuantu county are short of troops. After they go back, they will increase 10000 troops. In addition, Shenyang City will be built next summer. The scale of Shenyang City will be larger, and it can accommodate at least one million people. " Zhang Yu said. Of course, it''s not necessary to deal with Wuhuan, but there are hundreds of thousands of people in a Mahan, so the population size of Xianbei and Xiongnu at this time must exceed Zhang Yu''s expectation. So Zhang Yu plans to build a super big city. At the same time, Zhang Yu also let Gu Yong pay attention to the news of Mahan. The news from the north is very important, but Zhang Yu can''t take it into account at this time. Fortunately, Gu Yong is here. Gu Yong is a prime minister. Zhang Yu also asked Gu Yong to set up several more counties in Liaodong after he went back, but xuantu county was too close to the grassland, so Zhang Yu didn''t let him set up it, so he couldn''t take it into account at that time. Zhang Yu thinks that when the battle for Dong is over, he must focus on solving the problems in the north. In the north, the enemy is more powerful. If it can''t stop the grassland people, it will be disastrous. Zhang Yu can''t let the five disordered Hua of later generations appear, so we have to solve the problem after the war. Now, what Zhang Yu wants to do is to get married and solve his marriage. His marriage is not a trivial matter, it is related to the stability of the whole force. The wedding is approaching. Although I don''t plan to have a big wedding, it''s quite grand. There is only Xiang Xin in the bride, which is something Zhang Yu can''t change. Although several other people have the same status in Zhang Yu''s heart, this is ancient times, and there are still some rules. (Book Group: 303898724) Chapter 307 The main thing about the wedding is that Zhang Zhao is preparing. At this time, he is ready. At the beginning of the wedding, all of Zhang Yu''s generals arrived, and many county magistrates also arrived. This time, Zhang Yu asked Cai Yong to preside. Cai Yong''s prestige is no problem. When Zhang Yu invited Cai Yong, he readily accepted. Cai Yong has made Kuaiji County his home. In the morning, Zhang Yu puts on the bridegroom''s clothes. The wedding is arranged in the sheriff''s house, and the place to pick up the bride is also in the city. Zhang Yu bought a house for Xiang''s family in the city. Near noon, Zhang Yu got on his horse and was ready to pick up the bride. At the front of the team, Dian Wei started with Zhao Yun, followed by a small group of soldiers, and then Zhang Yu rode on his horse. Behind it was a long line. "Look, that''s our governor." "Great benefactor." "Today is the wedding of our great benefactor. Let''s pray for them." "There is no great benefactor. We have starved to death in troubled times. Salute the great benefactor quickly." On Zhang Yu''s way, many people even knelt down to salute Zhang Yu. They were all rescued by Zhang Yu in troubled times. Now I have a good life in Kuaiji county. Knowing that Zhang Yu got married, I came to express my gratitude. The people are the most honest. Zhang Yu gave them life and a good life, which they kept in mind. "What a good people, what a good era." Zhang Yu could not help feeling. Zhang Yu went on with the welcoming team, and the people on the road consciously lined up in two rows, no one made trouble. Now the whole county was full of people. It''s no secret that Zhang Yu got married in Kuaiji county. People knew about it more than a month ago. Therefore, when Zhang Yu got married, the people came here specially. "God, I finally saw the benefactor. Last night, I brought some big cakes, and then I went outside the city to wait. I went to the city early in the morning." "I hope the benefactor will live a long life and protect us all the time." "I came here three days ago. In the newly designated Fujian area, I came here a few days in advance for fear of delaying the wedding of my benefactor." "No, I''ve been here for two days." "The food in my family is enough to support five people. Before, I didn''t have enough to eat. How dare I want to live today?" "Yes, they are all great benefactors. Our family not only has enough to eat, but also my son has a daughter-in-law." People did not leave after waiting for Zhang Yu, but talked about their own experience and why they came to attend Zhang Yu''s wedding. Zhang Yu could hear some of them and was deeply moved. As the team continued to advance, Zhang Yu could not keep calm. He saluted the people on both sides. "Salute Outside Xiang Fu, Zhang Yu heard a strong voice. He saw hundreds of people lined up to salute him. Tears down, Zhang Yu see, they have obvious military temperament. However, their bodies are incomplete, some have broken hands, some have broken feet. But no matter what''s missing, they''re all in line. They are soldiers, or used to be soldiers, and are now retired because of disability. "Salute Zhang Yu jumped off his horse, stood in front of them and saluted them. All the people who welcomed them, except those who raised the betrothal gifts, followed Zhang Yu to salute them. These people are their former colleagues. Some of the faces Zhang Yu knew, and some of them were trained by him. Zhang Yu has always given special preferential treatment to soldiers. Treatment is not only high military pay, the family can be divided into land, cattle, but also a part of the annual reduction of land tax. For the disabled soldiers, Zhang Yu did not forget them, and also had good treatment. Most of them, Zhang Yu arranged for them to train the militia in the farm and participate in the normal public security patrol. So these soldiers are very moved. In this age of people like grass and mustard, they know what Zhang Yu has done for them. Zhang Yu can be a soldier and his family is not hungry. Zhang Yu can''t take care of everyone under his rule, but for those who work hard for him and his territory, Zhang Yu always takes care of them as much as possible. After the salute, Zhang Yu said, "thank you. At the same time, all the people under my rule also want to thank you. It''s you who protect their homes and fight for the future." Zhang Yu didn''t dare to say too much, so he hurried in to meet him. After going in, the bride is ready. Because of Zhang Yu''s status, no one deliberately embarrasses him, but smoothly picks up the bride. When Zhang Yu went back, the people were still there, and they were still on the side, blessing Zhang Yu in their way. What can Zhang Yu do but move. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that in addition to the people in the city, there are many people who can''t enter the city to bless Zhang Yu outside the city. Not only Zhang Yu was moved, but also Zhang Yu''s subordinates did not expect that Zhang Yu had such a high reputation. Zhang Yu''s reputation is so bad that it can''t be smelly any more. Whatever is lustful, shameless, cruel, whatever is bad, say what he is. But in the territory, no matter who can do, Zhang Yu is so loved by the people. Everyone should reevaluate Zhang Yu and look at the force they are fighting for. Gao Shun is also muddled, did not expect Zhang Yu''s wedding will happen let him can''t believe the scene. Zhang Yu picked up the bride and arrived at the sheriff''s residence smoothly. The ceremony went very smoothly. After the ceremony, the banquet began. "Ha ha, the best immortal wine, the emperor''s wedding can''t have such a show." After the beginning, Dianwei directly held a jar of shenxianniang. There is nothing else on today''s wedding table. The immortal brew is enough. Zhang Yu invited dozens of tables, all of them were important figures in the territory, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many people outside. "Zibu, go and transport all the wine out of the warehouse. Let the soldiers set up some spots inside and outside the city to give the people outside a bowl of wine." Zhang Yu was moved. In order to participate in his wedding, these people can''t let them go back like this. Zhang Zhao immediately took orders to do it, and he was also very moved. Those people did not expect that Zhang Yu would invite them to drink. "I can drink the wedding wine of the great benefactor." "This wine must be drunk, but we didn''t bring a gift." "Yes, you can''t drink other people''s wedding wine without a gift." "But we have something to hold." The people, when they are happy, are worried. Zhang Zhao soon got the news. Now he didn''t know what to do. The people are simple. How simple it is to give a gift when drinking wedding wine. When the situation came to Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu thought for a moment and said, "drink the wedding wine first, and make up after the gift. As long as the gift is not more than one copper plate, you can accept it and send it to the county government directly. The county government will send it to me." After thinking about it, Zhang Yu said, "go and transport a batch of dried meat. When they go back, each of them will send a piece of dried meat for them to eat on the way." Zhang Yu originally wanted to have a low-key wedding, but unexpectedly it was so grand that there were two or three hundred thousand people to congratulate him. Zhang Yu was afraid that they would not drink the wedding wine, which made them regret, so he asked them to give them a gift. However, it is stipulated that the value should not exceed one copper plate. Although they can eat now, they are still very poor. Zhang Yu can''t make them bear extra burden. Chapter 308 Zhang Yu''s words made the people boiling. They can drink Zhang Yu''s wedding wine with ease, and don''t worry about no gifts. "This wine is delicious." "It''s worth the smell." "A great benefactor has a good heart." Zhang Yu only received a gift of copper coin, but they didn''t know how much it was worth for a sip of wine. Don''t say value, let them drink Zhang Yu''s wedding wine, they don''t know how happy. Not to mention the outside, the inside is also lively. Dianwei held the wine jar and went around to find someone to drink. Seeing that everyone was happy, Zhang Yu didn''t stop him. Although he was going to send troops soon, shenxianniang was very busy both inside and outside the city even though he was drunk. Even many people at home, because they can''t come to congratulate Zhang Yu, celebrate at home. Many people are happier than Zhang Yu when he gets married. Zhang Yu''s wedding became a festival in Kuaiji county. The wedding has changed a lot of people''s minds. We should have a new understanding of Zhang Yu and Kuaiji county. From noon until evening, the banquet turned into a flowing banquet. For example, when Dian Wei was almost drunk, he went to have a rest. After enough rest, he went to find someone to share wine. Zhang Yu also fought with Dian Wei for a while. Dian Wei had the best drinking capacity, and Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong couldn''t. surprisingly, Guo Jia''s drinking capacity was no worse than several generals. And they all can''t drink Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has been reformed in the system, so he doesn''t get drunk. However, Zhang Yu has not been crazy with them all the time. There are still several elders who need Zhang Yu to greet them. After the excitement, in the evening, it''s also the most important part of the wedding. Of course, it''s Zhang Yu''s favorite, which is the bridal chamber. In the evening, there are still people outside, while Zhang Yu meets the bride in the new house. There are still some maids in the new room, but after Zhang Yu came in, they all left. Xiang Xin heard Zhang Yu come over, a little nervous, after all, "Xin''er, you are the most beautiful today." Zhang Yu lifted Xiang Xin''s cover and said. Xiang Xin is very happy. They have been together for so many years. Every time Zhang Yu praises her, she can be happy for a long time. "Husband, I''m so happy. I''m not only your bride tonight, but there are so many people congratulating us today." Xiang Xin said happily. "Come on, let''s eat first. There''s something important to do later." Zhang Yu pulls Xiang Xin up and says. Xiang Xin''s face turned red immediately. Of course, she knew what important thing Zhang Yu said. Two people sit down, Zhang Yu said two glasses of wine, two people had drunk Jiaobei wine. When he began to eat, Zhang Yu was honest and said funny things from time to time. But when Zhang Yu was full, he began to be dishonest. "Husband, how can people eat your hands like this?" Xiang Xin resists slightly, and Zhang Yu has put his hand into her clothes. "You eat vegetables, I eat you." Zhang Yu hugs Xiang Xin and lets her sit in his arms. "My husband is full of variety." Xiang Xin finds a comfortable posture in Zhang Yu''s arms and says. Of course, Zhang Yu has many patterns, and Xiang Xin has seen them. Both hands are in Xiang Xin''s clothes. "Our Xin''er has really grown up." Zhang Yu said holding the firmness of his chest. Zhang Yu often massages them and has high-grade cosmetics to use. Naturally, they are very big and white. Xiang Xin is not in the mood to continue to eat by Zhang Yu, but she is already full. "Husband, let me be your real woman." Xiang Xin is shy and expectant. Zhang Yu kisses Xiang Xin on the neck and says, "OK, I''ll let you be my woman." Zhang Yu did not transfer the battlefield, but intended to eat Xiang Xin on the spot. The wedding dress is really hard to take off. It took Zhang Yu a long time to solve it. Although it was winter, there were many heaters in the room, which were prepared for them tonight. Zhang Yu, the poisonous gas of the heater, comes from later generations. Naturally, he knows how to arrange it. Two people meet frankly, with the help of the light of the candle, Zhang Yu carefully looked up. "So big, so white." Zhang Yu sighed. "Husband, he will make fun of others." Zhang Yu is not joking. The cosmetics he exchanged from the system are powerful and can be used all over his body. Zhang Yu no longer talks much and kisses him. Although Xiang Xin and Zhang Yu used to live like that, tonight is extra different. Zhang Yu is very involved, Xiang Xin is also very involved. The two enjoyed the sacred moment. A hand attack, Xiang Xin into the state. Zhang Yu holds Xiang Xin horizontally. The last step is to finish on the wedding bed. Put Xiang Xin down, Zhang Yu bullies him and starts to attack. Xiang Xin yells, Zhang Yu attacks and enters. Xiang Xin becomes Zhang Yu''s woman completely. After finishing this sacred moment, Zhang Yu pauses, kisses Xiang Xin and says, "Xin''er, I love you." Xiang Xin was moved and hung his hands around Zhang Yu''s neck. When Xiang Xin slows down, Zhang Yu starts to attack again. The night belonged to both of them. Xiang Xin didn''t care any more and cried out. At this time, she knew why Wan''er would shout like this. She couldn''t help it. Xiang Xin knows that Zhang Yu likes to play all kinds of tricks, and she has learned a lot from Wan''er, so she can cooperate with Zhang Yu. The two began a fierce battle. Xiang Xin''s white and tender skin fascinates Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s excellent figure makes him crazy. And Xiang Xin''s enthusiasm also wants to melt Zhang Yu. Focus on the attack, Xiang Xin immediately rout again, abandoned his armor. Zhang Yu took advantage of the victory and started his wedding night. He had a good time. Xiang Xin goes to sleep with a satisfied smile. Zhang Yu''s psychology has also undergone some changes. After all, it''s time to get married. However, Xiang Xin''s face has been wearing a smile, as if having a dream. Zhang Yu holds Xiang Xin until she wakes up. When Xiang Xin wakes up, it''s very late. Zhang Yu talks with her for a while, and then asks her to have a good rest. If she doesn''t have a good rest, Zhang Yu''s attack power is too strong. When Zhang Yu got up, he had to start to be busy with military affairs. In two days, it was time to send troops to attack Dong Zhuo. Chapter 309 Up to now, Zhang Yu''s hundred county war has been completed, and at the same time, the ten population exchanges have also been completed. The whole force has increased its population by more than two million. Under the rule of Zhang Yu, the population has now exceeded five million. With a huge population base, we can stand the consumption of war. Although there is some pressure on grain, it is still enough after several years of storage. Because the yield of sweet potato and other crops is ten times or more than that of rice and other crops. What we have to say is that the large-scale cultivation of sweet potato and other crops in Kuaiji county is easy to spread, and many other places have begun to promote the cultivation of sweet potato. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about this. Sweet potato can be used as food ration for the common people and can support more people. This is what Zhang Yu is happy to see. "Gao Shun? What''s the matter? " Zhang Yu is working in the sheriff''s mansion. Unexpectedly, Gao Shun comes. "One is willing to follow the general to attack Dong Zhuo." Gao Shun said. "Well, that''s great. With you, your strength has increased a lot. It''s more sure to attack Dong Zhuo." Zhang Yu stood up and said happily. "General, but I have another request. Please accept it." Gao Shun added. "You said "Some people are not willing to fight with their former comrades. If they meet our Bingzhou army on the battlefield, some people ask to avoid." Gao Shun said. "Well, you are a man who values emotion and righteousness. First, you join the fearless army and become the deputy commander of the army. The army is just around the corner. It''s too late to reorganize the army. After the war, I''ll set up an army for you." Zhang Yu said. Gao Shun was moved. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would let him lead an army. Gao Shun changed his mind because of Zhang Yu''s wedding. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu could be so loved by the people. In addition, he couldn''t get used to Dong Zhuo all the time, and it was really helpless to join Dong Zhuo''s camp. Zhang Yu was also very happy to be a general before the war. Gao Shun''s ability is undoubtedly outstanding. He is definitely one of the strongest arms in the Three Kingdoms. After Gao Shun left, Zhang Yu was busy again. In these two days, in addition to being busy, Zhang Yu accompanies several wives. This time, Zhang Yu has to spend a long time. It''s time to send troops. Fifty thousand troops are assembled on the school yard outside the city. "My legion, my soldiers." Zhang Yu stood on the high platform and sighed. Several generals are waiting for military orders. In addition to the generals, Guo Jia and Zhang Ning also fight with Zhang Yu. Zhang Ning will follow, mainly in charge of intelligence work. This kind of ceremony is very important to let the soldiers know who to listen to and work for sleep. Zhang Yu ordered the legions to set out one by one. Zhao Yun is the forward, himself and Ling Cao are the central army, while Huang Zhongdian is the rear of the three armies, which are separated by ten li. Walking on the broad road, the army looks mighty. With 50000 soldiers to fight and 50000 reserve troops in his family, Zhang Yu has another 100000 troops. There was nothing to say on the road. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu and his family were close to the alliance site, which was jujube. In history, it was also in the jujube League. "Yuan Shao is really a big hand. This time he''s bothered." On the way, Zhang Yu has been informed that Yuan Shao has sent out 250000 troops and arrived ten days ahead of time, and has divided the barracks of each army. As a leader of the alliance, Yuan Shaoxian won the people and arranged part of the affairs of the princes. By this time, several princes had arrived, and some of them were still good friends with Yuan Shao. For example, Yuan Yi, Wang Kuang and others. Yuan Shao''s mind has been exposed, no doubt, at this time here is his home. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao had a forehand in making an address to the throne and gained fame. Yuan Shao used this method to recover his disadvantage. Two days later, Zhang Yu arrived at Zizyphus jujuba. "The front is general Zhang Yuzhang''s army." A little general stops Zhang Yu. Close to the jujube, Zhang Yu''s army did not separate from each other. "Who are you? Why do you stop me Zhang Yu asked. "At the command of Yuan alliance leader, I come to meet general Zhang." Said the young man. "Yuan Mengzhu? Who is the leader of the yuan League? " Zhang Yu asked knowingly. "Yuan Shao, yuan Benchu, yuan Mengzhu." Said the young general. "Well, I don''t know what the bullshit leader is." Zhang Yu said. Yuan Shao''s action was fast enough, so he was afraid of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu had the imperial edict of the former Emperor in his hand, and he was afraid that he would occupy Dayi and become the leader of the alliance. Therefore, as early as ten days ago, Yuan Shao sent his men to greet all parties, and then successfully seized the position of leader of the alliance at the time of sour jujube. Although not all the princes arrived, some people also sent people to declare their support for Yuan Shao as the leader of the alliance. "Get out of here. You dare to stop me at any level." Zhang Yu drove away the people who came to meet him and continued to walk to the camp. Yuan Shao was disgusted and despised Zhang Yu on purpose. The princes he had befriended before, Yuan Shao did not greet him in person, but sent his confidants to greet him. Zhang Yu only sent a young general equivalent to a centurion to greet him. Zhang Yu came directly to the Allied camp. At this time, the Allied camp was already a hundred mile company camp, and hundreds of thousands of troops gathered. "Oh, general Zhang is here. It''s hard work. The leader of the alliance has prepared the camp. You can take over the camp and settle in. Then wait for the leader''s order. " Zhang Yu saw that the Allied camp was heavily guarded, and it was Yuan Shu who spoke to him. "Handover? What do you want to hand over? " Zhang Yu said with a cold face. "Of course, it''s food. The leader of the alliance has orders, and the alliance''s food is uniformly distributed." Yuan Shu said haughtily. "If I don''t do it." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, no? To break up is to confront the allies. " Yuan Shu said in a tone of eating Ding Zhangyu. "Hum, I don''t recognize Yuan Shao as a bird alliance. What should I do?" "Let''s go." Zhang Yu said, with the army turned and left. Yuan Shu showed a successful appearance. They just want to force Zhang Yu away. Even if Zhang Yu doesn''t go, he will be restricted by them. Now the goal has been achieved. Zhang Yu has offended the major families, especially the yuan family. Now Yuan Shao is the leader of the alliance, and Yuan Shu is in charge of military supplies. If he joins the alliance, he will definitely be wearing shoes. "Well, fight by yourself and move freely." Zhang Yu left the allies and camped dozens of miles away. "Lord, these birds will kill them sooner or later." Dianwei cursed all the way. "Forget it, this account must be calculated slowly in the future. Now it''s important to fight against Dong Zhuo and save the people in Luoyang." Zhang Yu said. After setting up the camp, Zhang Yu and Guo Jia began to draw maps and discuss military information. "Lord, according to the collected information, Dong Zhuo has 700000 troops in his hand, 500000 around Luoyang, and the Allied forces may exceed one million, but there is Hulao pass in front of him. It''s not so easy to break Luoyang." Guo Jia said. Chapter 310 Millions of troops. It''s frightening to hear that. At this time, the population of China was more than 30 million, and a million troops were nothing. One million troops besieged Dong Zhuo. Even if Dong Zhuo is powerful, I''m afraid the pressure is very great. Sure enough, Dong Zhuo loses his temper every day. I don''t know how many maids in waiting suffer. Within two days, all the 18 princes arrived at the battlefield. The difference is that the 18 road princes are different from those in history. Ma Teng, because he was fighting for power and profit with Han Sui, couldn''t separate himself at this time and didn''t come. Instead of him, it was Liu Bei. At this time, Liu Bei with more than 10000 troops openly appeared among the allies and became a member of the allies. After Liu Bei escaped from Luoyang, he occupied several counties, developed there for more than two months, and recruited thousands of people. "Liu Bei, a senior speculator, is really good at it." Zhang Yu said. After all the princes arrived, Yuan Shao formally became the leader of the alliance without any hesitation. However, he did not immediately give orders and began to attack Hulao pass. Instead, as in history, he entertained the princes in the camp day and night. However, it is normal for the Allied forces to run in just now. Moreover, many of their soldiers have just been recruited and haven''t received much training. But Zhang Yu knew that Yuan Shao only wanted to mix qualifications and fame, not really attack Luoyang. It''s best if you can attack, but if you can''t attack, you can achieve your goal. "Lord, we occupied hulaoguan for a period of time. It''s too strong. If we want to attack it, we won''t be able to fight with half a million troops. Of course, there are many allied soldiers, but we don''t have many. " Guo Jia said. "We have to find a way to attack Dong Zhuo and preserve our strength." Zhang Yu said. So Zhang Yu and Guo Jia began to discuss. They studied the map for three days. "Lord, although this method is risky, it can strike Dong Zhuo. It''s just a long way to go. Without logistic support, it''s too dangerous to go deep alone." Guo Jia said after listening to Zhang Yu''s surprise attack on Dong Zhuo''s rear. "I will naturally solve the logistics problems, but this is not a good time for surprise attack. I still have to wait for the best time." Zhang Yu said. When Guo Jia saw that Zhang Yu was sure, he didn''t talk much. Zhang Yu asked Zhang Ning to collect all relevant information to prepare for the war. More than ten days later, the Allied forces began to take action. The Allies began to attack, and Sun Jian, as a forward, set out to attack Hulao pass. Later, the Allies followed and prepared for the invasion. "When the army starts, let''s go together." Zhang Yu saw the Allied action, so he said. Zhang Yu''s army slowly pressed on, not far away from the allied army, and advanced hand in hand. The Allied forces also found this situation, but Zhang Yu had great righteousness, and he received the imperial edict of the former Emperor, so even if Yuan Shao had great power, he did not dare to fight Zhang Yu at this time. News soon came that Sun Jian attacked several levels in a row, and his momentum gradually became stronger. But Zhang Yu knows that Yuan Shu and others will soon be bad. Sure enough, Yuan Shu cut off Sun Jian''s food and grass, so that he eventually failed and had to come back. Sun Jian was very angry and came back to make a big scene. As a result, he was deliberately partial to Yuan Shao. "Lord, the allies should be like this. In my opinion, this fight against Dong will end in failure." Guo Jia said. Success and failure are not particularly important to everyone. What matters is what we get in this war. Let''s see how they fight. Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention to the internal disputes of the allies, and he maintained the trend of advancing hand in hand with the allies. On this day, Zhang Yu and others set up camp. Soon Cao Cao came with several people. "Brother Zifan, long time no see." Cao Cao said after meeting. "If brother mengde dares to come to see me, he is not afraid that your alliance leader will have an opinion." Zhang Yu moved to say. Cao Cao shakes his head helplessly. Now the allies seem to be strong, but there are many internal contradictions. Otherwise, Sun Jian would not be defeated, and he would not get support, and he would lose one of his generals. "Brother Zifan, what do you think of the current situation?" Asked Cao Cao. "With concerted efforts, Luoyang can be conquered in a month. If not, success is on the verge of success." Zhang Yu said. Cao Cao shook his head and said, "it seems that this trip shouldn''t have come. I didn''t expect that brother Zifan was so pessimistic. I don''t know what brother Zifan plans to do?" "To beg for a thief according to the holy order, even if you risk your life, you will defeat Dong Zhuo." Zhang Yu said. Cao Cao saw that Zhang Yu couldn''t tell the truth, and he thought it boring. After chatting with Zhang Yu for a while, he went back. The two armies sent scouts several miles apart, and they could see each other''s situation. There are hundreds of thousands of Allied troops, and Zhang Yu''s 50000 troops are a little small. After that, when the Allies arrived at Hulao pass, they began to confront the Xiliang army. Soon the Allies began to attack. On this day, the Allies were discussing in the camp. A soldier came in to report and said, "report to the leader of the alliance, Huaxiong comes to challenge." Hua Xiong is a valiant general in Xiliang. When he comes to challenge, the Allies attach importance to him. "Who dares to fight." Yuan Shao sat in the right seat and said aloud. Under Yuan Shao''s account, General Yu she came out and said, "the young general is willing to go. He will definitely cut Huaxiong''s head." Pleased, yuan Shaoda agreed to Yu she''s visit. Yuan Shu saw that his subordinates gave him a long face and said, "although Huaxiong has some reputation, he is just ignorant in the wild land of Xiliang." Yuan Shu made sarcasm and ridicule because people in remote places had little insight. A few of the princes echoed Yuan Shu, and Yuan Shu felt very proud. Yuan Shu toasted the crowd and said, "when Huaxiong''s head is taken, we must hang his head up to let the Xiliang army know the prestige of the allies." Yuan Shu was talking about the prestige of the allies, but he was actually talking about his own prestige. But just after they had finished drinking, a soldier came in and said, "report to the alliance leader, Yu was killed by Hua Xiong after three rounds of fighting." After hearing this, many people secretly looked at Yuan Shu with Yu Guang and found that Yuan Shu''s face was completely black. What I said just now is still in my ears. Now I''m beating my face so fast. Yuan Shu was too ashamed to speak any more. Yuan Shao''s face is not very good, and hastily said: "who cut Huaxiong." Han Fu came out and said, "I have general Pan Feng, who can kill Huaxiong." Yuan Shao was overjoyed and let him fight. This time, Han Fu didn''t dare to brag like Yuan Shu, but he had expectations in his heart. Hua Xiong is known as the first general of Xiliang. If he can be killed, he will be famous. "Newspaper ~" Outside the tent, there was another cry of anxiety. The people felt tight in their hearts. As expected, the soldiers came in and said, "report to the leader of the alliance, general Pan Feng was killed by Hua Xiong. Hua Xiong is shouting outside, claiming that our alliance has no one, so we should disband as soon as possible." "Bang ~" On hearing this, Yuan Shao was furious. "Who killed Huaxiong, I remember his great achievement." They all bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Chapter 311 Hua Xiong cut two generals in a row, casting a shadow over the Allied forces. If we lose this battle, it will certainly hurt the morale of the allies. Yuan Shao sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Yan Liang and Wen Chou are not here. Otherwise, one person can kill Hua Xiong." After a while in the tent, a man came out and said, "the young general is willing to chop Hua Xiong''s head and offer it to the tent!" When they saw him, they saw that he was nine feet long, his beard was two feet long, his eyes were red phoenix, his eyebrows were lying silkworm, his face was like jujube, his voice was like a giant bell, standing in front of the tent. "Who are you to boast about?" Yuan Shao asked. "This man is the cloud leader under Xuande''s account. He is strong in force and will surely be able to kill Huaxiong." Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei are the brothers of the teacher, and they said quickly. "Hum, I dare to boast about Haikou." Yuan Shu was very upset. His general was cut off by the other party in three rounds. If Huaxiong was easily cut off by others, it would not be useless for him, so Yuan Shu would say so. "It''s a bad word for the highway. Yun Changguo really has real ability. Now no one in our army dares to fight. How about letting Yun Changguo fight?" Cao Cao also made a speech to extricate himself from the encirclement. At this time, Guan Yu was not despised in history, and Yuan Shao did not scold Guan Yu in anger. Because in this time and space, Liu Bei is also a vassal, and Guan Yu is not a horse archer. So they didn''t scold Guan Yu for his incompetence, they just said that he had a big voice. "Hum." Yuan Shu gave a cold hum. Yuan Shao is also not happy, because the other party is Liu Bei''s person, Yuan Shao has always looked down on Liu Bei. The princes did not agree with Guan Yu, so they let him stand there. "Hua Xiong is not an ordinary person. Everyone in Xiliang is stunned, and Liu Bei, who is still laughing, is directly frozen. Beheaded by Huang Zhong? Yes, after Zhang Yu saw Hua Xiong cut two generals in a row, he immediately sent Huang Zhong on the stage. Huang Zhong went up and killed Hua Xiong after a few rounds. On the other hand, because the Allies didn''t agree with Guan Yu to go to war at first, they had to make a military order later, which delayed a lot of time. When Guan Yu went to war, Hua Xiong would have been beheaded long ago. The Allies looked strange. What people thought of Yuan Shu before is what they think of Liu Bei now. Shame. Shame. Everyone thought that Liu Bei was like a clown. He wanted to show his face in front of the allies and accumulate some fame. He even did not hesitate to issue a military order. But in the end, he not only failed, but also made a big fool of himself. "Ha ha, ha ha." Yuan Shu stood up laughing and said, "Huaxiong is really not worth mentioning. He was easily killed by Zhang Yu''s men." Yuan Shu is happy. He lost a big face before, but now Liu Bei''s face is bigger than him. Liu Bei''s face turned red, and Cao Cao was embarrassed, so he could only put down the wine glass for Guan Yu. Yuan Shao''s face is not good. Although Liu Bei is very happy, Hua Xiong let Zhang Yu cut him off, and Zhang Yu is not a member of the alliance. Yuan Shao said: "since Huaxiong has been beheaded, the military order will not be mentioned again. Let''s discuss how to attack the Hulao pass." Yuan Shao said that he would not mention the military writ again. In fact, he mentioned it again, deliberately criticizing Liu Bei and embarrassing him. In the big account of the allies, the atmosphere is strange. Guan Yu returns to Liu Bei. Liu Bei adjusted his face for a long time before he recovered. Then he looked innocent, as if nothing had happened. In fact, Liu Bei didn''t know how many times he scolded Zhang Yu. He robbed Zhang Yu of his credit and made him lose face. In fact, Liu Bei was also to blame for his death. He wanted to make a name for himself so much that he did nothing. Seeing that Guan Yu came back, he didn''t even ask clearly, so he began to be proud and asked Guan Yu to tell everyone how he killed Hua Xiong. Zhang Yu doesn''t know that he will make Liu Bei hate him even more. But even if you know, Zhang Yu is expected to be very happy. Yuan Shao began to preside over the meeting to discuss how to attack Hulao pass. In order to save face, Liu Bei made suggestions, but Yuan Shao gave them cold treatment. "Leader, now that our army has arrived and is strong, we should attack as soon as possible, capture Hulao pass and advance to Luoyang." Cao Cao suggested. "Well, tomorrow morning, we will attack Hulao pass." Yuan Shao said. Chapter 312 In Zhang Yu''s big account, after he killed Hua Xiong, Zhang Yu took his troops back to the big account. Only by attacking the city can Zhang Yu not join in the fun. "Hua Xiong''s head is quite valuable. He has been rewarded with 300000 points and reputation." At this time, attacking Dong Zhuo has triple points, so Zhang Yu directly awarded 300000 points. Three hundred thousand points, if before, I don''t know how long it will take to get enough. Zhang Yu and his allies began to plan to attack hulaoguan. "There are some people in the Allied forces, and even if they sacrifice 500000 people, they will take them down." Zhang Yu said. This is the time for them to accumulate political capital, and they will certainly take down as many people as they want to die. The Allied siege was very fierce. Tens of thousands of people attacked together. The arrows are like flying locusts, and the cloud ladders are all over the city walls. And the garrison on the head of the city can always hit the rolling stones as long as they hit them down. The most intense is under the gate, thousands of people have been pounding the gate, a group of people died and then changed into a group of people. The garrison at the head of the city mobilized a large number of archers to attack under the gate. However, because Hua Xiong was beheaded by Huang Zhong, his morale was affected and his command was not so handy. Many people were shot and killed by the allies with bows and arrows. After a day of fierce fighting, each of them stopped, and the Allies did not plan to attack overnight. As the evening approached, the news came back to Luoyang. "What? Hua Xiong has been beheaded. Who killed my beloved general Dong Zhuo yelled. Hua Xiong is Dong Zhuo''s "another disaster, I will live without him." Speaking of the person Dong Zhuo hated most, he gritted his teeth and wanted to tear Zhang Yu. Li Ru and Dong Zhuo calmed down a little and said, "prime minister, Hulao pass is the only barrier to block the princes of Guandong. If Hulao pass is lost, Luoyang will be broken at that time." Dong Zhuo calmed down, and then asked: "Wen you have any way, just say it." "Only when the prime minister fights personally, and then takes Wen Hou with him, can he defeat the enemy." Li Ru said. "Well, it''s settled. I''ll go to hulaoguan tomorrow, and I''ll kill Zhang Yu then." After thinking about it, Dong Zhuo said, "Yuan Shao is the leader of the alliance. It''s really hateful to fight against me. Go and catch all the people in Yuan''s family and take their heads tomorrow." Yuan Kai and others did not leave Luoyang with their own identity. At this time, Dong Zhuo sent people to yiguoduan. Zhang Yu and their arrival, just give Yuan Shao eye medicine, Yuan Shao no action, but very unhappy. At this time, Zhang Yu feels that someone is hostile to him in the distance. Zhang Yu turns to look for him and sees Liu Bei turning his eyes. "This Liu Bei is disgusting enough." Zhang Yu murmured in his heart. It was Liu Bei with hostile eyes. Seeing Zhang Yu, he thought of cutting Huaxiong, which made him lose face. "It''s better for Zhang Yu to be arrogant and be beheaded by Lu Bu." Liu Bei said in his heart. Then Liu Bei thought, "if Zhang Yu is defeated, I will send my third brother to fight. If I can defeat Lv Bu, I will be famous all over the world." Liu Bei secretly worries that when he sees that Lv Bu is very powerful, Zhang Fei may not be able to defeat him alone, but if he and Guan Yu have a fight, he will not worry about his life even if he loses. When the time comes, he can defeat Lv Bu and save his face, and he will be able to gain prestige in the world once more. Liu Bei''s abacus is very good. After Lu Bu''s great victory, another general came out of the Allied forces. It was Mu Shun, who was publicized by the supreme leader of the upper party. Mu Shun attacked Lu Bu with a long gun, but Lu Bu killed him with a halberd. All the people exclaimed, and Lu Bu was really brave. Dong Zhuo was very happy at the head of the city. As soon as Lv Bu went to battle, he even killed two allied generals. As soon as mu shungang was defeated, Wu''an couldn''t bear to see him. He waved a hammer and killed Lu Bu. Lu Bu first attacked Wu''an with a halberd, and then attacked again and again. Wu''an could only defend desperately. Seeing that he was defeated, he threw away the hammer and ran away. However, Lu Bu cut off his wrist and escaped from injury. When Wu Anguo came back, people rushed to save him. Cao Cao sighed and said, "Lv Bu is so brave. If you can kill Lv Bu, it will be easy to defeat Dong Zhuo." The implication is that if you want to defeat Dong Zhuo, you need to kill Lv Bu first. But the people understood how powerful this Lu Bu was and how easy he was to deal with. Lu Bu became a stone in the hearts of the people. Zhang Yu and others are watching. Dian Wei said: "Lord, let''s go and make Lv Bu." Zhang Yu thought it funny. Dian Wei said it so easily, as if Lv Bu could do it easily. But Zhang Yu will never let Liu Bei steal the limelight. Zhang Yu can rob Hua Xiong and Lv Bu as well. While Zhang Yu was talking to them, Gongsun Zan rushed out and killed Lv Bu. Zhang Yu immediately said, "evil comes. If Gongsun Zan is defeated, go to war immediately. Han Sheng will take evil at any time." Dian Wei and Huang Zhong go out to prepare. Chapter 313 Gongsun Zan killed him. After he killed Lu Bu, he knew the horror of Lu Bu. After two moves, Gongsun Zan couldn''t hold on. When Dianwei saw it, he rushed up immediately. "Lu Bu, don''t be wild. Your grandfather will come." Lu Bu was chasing Gongsun Zan when Dian Wei killed him. Lv Bu gave up chasing Gongsun Zan and fought with Dian Wei. Dian Wei was fighting with Lu Bu with double halberds. "Who is this? He is so brave that he can fight with Lu Bu. " Many princes didn''t know Dianwei. They were excited to see that Dianwei was so brave. Liu Bei was very uncomfortable when he heard someone praising Dian Wei. On the top of the city, Dong Zhuo, who was laughing, stopped smiling and began to take a serious look. Dianwei can still attack at the beginning. When Lv Bu gets serious, Dianwei can only defend, but even so, Dianwei will not be defeated soon. They immediately fought for more than 50 rounds, and everyone was stunned. Two weapons collision, halberd shadow heavy, some aircraft strength is lower people can only see the sky of halberd shadow. Huang Zhong saw that Dian Wei was on the defensive all the time and was very dangerous, so he patted his horse out and attacked Lu Bu. Huang Zhong joins in and immediately draws with Dian Wei. Both sides are attacking each other. "Who are these two people, so hateful." Dong Zhuo at the head of the city was very angry when he saw that Lv Bu''s advantage had become invisible. Someone recognized that it was Dian Wei and Huang Zhong who said to Dong Zhuo, "that''s Zhang Yu''s two generals." "It''s Zhang Yu and it''s Zhang Yu. Sooner or later, I''ll tear you up." Dong Zhuo began to curse. Lu Bu was unable to show his power, and the crowd immediately cheered. Liu Bei had no taste in his heart. "If I let two younger brothers and three younger brothers do it earlier, there will be no time for you to show off your prestige." Liu Bei thought sour. In fact, Liu Bei has his own plan. Seeing that Lv Bu is so powerful, he doesn''t dare to do it all at once. Moreover, he also wants to suppress Zhang Yu. Unexpectedly, this will help Zhang Yu. So, of course, Liu Bei is not happy. Yuan Shao is also unhappy. As the leader of the alliance, he has no ability to suppress Lv Bu. Instead, he wants Zhang Yu, who is not in the alliance, to take action. No matter how many three people there are in the field, there are attacks and defences. It''s very lively. Huang Zhong and Dian Wei are first-class experts. They cooperate with each other tacitly. Lu Bu is often attacked by them and can only defend. "It''s time for me to go out and pretend." When Zhang Yu saw the fierce fighting between the two sides, it was time for him to make a move. "Lu Bu, surrender now, or you will die." Zhang Yu deliberately yelled from a distance, and then rushed out. Lu Bu was shocked when he heard that. He had a fight with Zhang Yu. He knew that Zhang Yu''s strength was absolutely superior. If three people attacked him, it would be hard for him to escape. "Kill." Lu Bu yelled, attacked three moves quickly, defused the attack of Dian Wei and Huang Zhong, and then pulled the horse away. Lu Bu''s red rabbit is fast, and Dian Wei can''t catch up with Huang Zhong, so he retreats. "Ha ha, my Lord, if you give Lu Bu a drink, I don''t think that Lu Bu will dare to be rampant in the future." Guo Jia reacted quickly. Knowing that this was the time to reap fame and wealth, he quickly came out and said aloud. No, as soon as Zhang Yu shouts, Lv Bu scares away. Invisibly, Zhang Yu was given a big B, and everyone felt that it was the same thing. The princes nalubu had no way, but in the end he was directly drunk back by Zhang Yu. The contrast was really big. At this time, not only Dian Wei and Huang Zhong''s reputation has greatly increased, but Zhang Yu is above them. If Lv Bu is drunk by Zhang Yu, it will spread all over the world in the future. "This Zhang Yu must have gone through bad luck. Why is Lu Bu so timid that he runs away with a loud drink from Zhang Yu." In Liu Bei''s heart, he hated why it was not Zhang Yu who drank Lu Bu back. Zhang Yu is the biggest winner in the battle of Lu Bu. Zhang Yu did not expect that Lu Bu would run away directly. It''s not surprising that Lv Bu fought with Dian Wei and Huang Zhong, but he could still run away, but Zhang Yu''s joining was different. You know, Zhang Yu has played with him for dozens of rounds before. He knows Zhang Yu''s strength. On the head of the city, Dong Zhuo''s face is gloomy. He wants to kill Zhang Yu himself. "Zhang Yu, it''s bad for me. It''s not over with you." Originally, relying on Lu Bu, the situation in Xiliang was very good, and the morale of the princes was very low, but now Zhang Yu has stirred it up. When Lv Bu saw Zhang Yu coming out, he counseled. No matter which side Zhang Yu belonged to, the Allied soldiers were all fighting to celebrate. Yuan Shao has an ugly face. Like Liu Bei, he is very unhappy. "Attack hulaoguan immediately." Yuan Shaoyin took advantage of his face to order the attack. The princes soon sent out several square arrays to kill Hu Lao Guan. And Zhang Yu and the three of them have returned to the battle. "Fengxiao, you''re a good shout. All the credit goes to us. Yuan shaoding is very angry." Zhang Yu came back and praised Guo Jia. Guo Jia was also very proud of his timely shout. Guo Jia said, "Lord, the allies have attacked the city. What shall we do?" Zhang Yu looked back at hulaoguan and said, "let them do this kind of hard work. Let''s go back." Zhang Yu will never attack Hulao pass in person, that is pure consumption. Zhang Yu led the army back and got a big advantage, leaving the siege to Yuan Shao. When the Allies stormed Hulao pass, Dong Zhuo went down to the city and asked Li Ru. "Prime minister, the Allied forces are very powerful. If they attack hard all the time, though Hulao pass is strong, it may be broken. We should divide them so that they can''t work together." Li Ru said. Dong Zhuo nodded and asked Li Ru to continue. "Prime minister, I don''t think the Allied forces are monolithic. This Zhang Yu doesn''t agree with them. Let''s win over Zhang Yu, or at least let him give up the attack. We can use Yangzhou governor as bait." Li Ru said. "It''s impossible. I wish I could tear Zhang Yu alive." As soon as he heard that he wanted to win over Zhang Yu, Dong Zhuo was angry. Li Ru wry smile, did not expect that Dong Zhuo so hate Zhang Yu, and then he can only say: "prime minister, other princes I sent to secretly test, if possible to win over, from the internal disintegration of them." With a wave of his hand, Dong Zhuo asked Li Ru to arrange, and he went back to Luoyang. Li Ru wry smile, now most likely to win over is Zhang Yu, but was Dong Zhuo a word to veto. However, Zhang Yu is easy to attract, which is just Li Ru''s own idea. After Zhang Yu returned to Dagang, he discussed with several generals. "We don''t fight in Hulao pass, there are too many casualties. We take a detour to attack Dong Zhuo''s rear." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, it''s not impossible to bypass Dong Zhuo''s rear area, but why didn''t the allies? First, the grain road will be very long, and it is not feasible at all. It will take several months for the grain to arrive, and the army would have starved to death at that time. " Huang Zhong said. "Of course I have my way." Zhang Yu didn''t say it clearly, but everyone believed it. Chapter 314 Zhang Yu and several of his subordinates made a surprise attack plan. "Fengxiao, I''ll leave it to you. If Hulao pass is broken, or Dong Zhuo runs away, then you will lead the army to join me." Zhang Yu said to Guo Jia. "Lord, the most important thing to go deep into the enemy''s rear is the supply, the consumption of food and weapons. If you can solve these two major problems, then your subordinates will not stop you. I just hope Lord will not take too much risk." Guo Jia said. "Don''t worry, I''m not alone this time. Zilong and Hansheng will go with me." Zhang Yu said. One side of Zhang Ning silently watching. When the plan is made, everyone begins to prepare. There are a lot of things to pay attention to. "Husband, I want to go with you, too." When the others left, Zhang Ning hugged Zhang Yu and said. "Ning''er, this battle is very important. You''d better be here." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Ning refused and tried to be coquettish. Zhang Yu had no choice but to take her with him. After two days of preparation, Guo Jia came to Zhang Yu again and said, "Lord, tomorrow our army will retreat and camp in the new camp. At that time, 50000 Reserve Corps will arrive. Take this opportunity to leave under the cover of night, so that no one will find out." Zhang Yu nodded. The main purpose of this operation is to hide and not be found. Not only can they not be discovered by Dong Zhuo''s people, but also they can''t let the allies know that the members of the allies are too complicated, so when did they leak the information. So Zhang Yu and they arranged the plan to get rid of the golden cicada. "Newspaper, Lord, Gongsun Zan''s visit." At this time, a soldier came to report. "Let''s go and meet with me to see if Gongsun Zan has any other intentions." Guo Jiagang is well, so Zhang Yu goes out with him. "Zan, thank you for saving General Zhang''s life. He should have visited us long ago, but the leader ordered the attack and couldn''t get away." Gongsun Zan said after seeing Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu also expected Gongsun Zan to thank him and quickly welcomed him into the big account. They chatted for a long time. "General Zhang, it''s not easy to attack the natural danger of Hulao pass. We attacked for two days and killed and injured more than 20000 people. It''s unimaginable." Gongsun Zan sighed. "Attack is helpless, but Dong Zhuo will not persist for long, victory will always belong to you." Zhang Yu said. "We?" "Yes, I don''t dare to attack. I''m afraid I''ll be shadowed in the back." Zhang Yu said. Gongsun Zan knew the inside story and sighed helplessly. They chatted for a while and then left. Zhang Yu paid more attention to the relationship with Gongsun Zan. After all, Liaodong was in Youzhou. After Gongsun Zan left, Zhang Yu and they were almost ready, and then they left. Zhang Yu retreated more than 30 miles, and then camped there again. Yuan Shao was not surprised by the news. "Well, I''m here to take credit." Seeing that Zhang Yu doesn''t attack and doesn''t leave, Yuan Shao thinks that Zhang Yu is just here to show off and cheat people all over the world. Others didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Yu''s departure. So Zhang Yu stepped back and prepared for the next step. That night, Zhang Yu left with 30000 people. The iron wall army, the fire army and the gale army followed him. The arrival of the 50000 reserve troops in the rear just filled the vacancy for Zhang Yu to leave. It was not easy to be found. Thirty thousand troops are on their way all night, removing all signs. "Lord, can Wancheng really let us pass quietly?" On the way, Dianwei asked. "No problem, Wancheng is still under the influence of Jingzhou, with CAI Mao''s cooperation, we just pass by, no problem." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s plan is to pass through Wancheng, then pass through Luoshui and enter Dong Zhuo''s rear area. If someone else, even if you can reach the rear of Dong Zhuo, it''s not feasible, because it''s too dangerous. Without supplies, the whole army will be destroyed if we go deep alone. Therefore, the allies can use hundreds of thousands of people to fill the Hulao pass, and they will not do such a thing. But Zhang Yu is not afraid. After ten days, they arrive at Luoshui. "Lord, we have arrived at Luoshui and entered the rear of Dong Zhuo. Are we going to attack Luoyang?" Asked dianway. To attack Luoyang is to seek death. Their 30000 cavalry troops are no threat to Luoyang. At the same time, this place is between Luoyang and Chang''an, and it is not the real rear area of Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo came to Xiliang, which is far away from here. "If we don''t fight against Luoyang, we can''t fight against Luoyang. Go to Chang''an. If we can, we will occupy Chang''an. If we can occupy Chang''an, some Dong Zhuo are worried." Chang''an is not Dong Zhuo''s rear area, but Chang''an is the gateway to the rear area, so it is also Dong Zhuo''s seven inch. "Lord, if we defeat Chang''an, I think Dong Zhuo will have to fight with us. Maybe he will fight with us with the strength of the whole army." Huang Zhong said anxiously. Zhang Yu said: "Dong Zhuo will definitely work hard with us, so the time we choose to win Chang''an is very critical." Chang''an is also an important city. Although it is the rear area, there are many soldiers and horses defending it. Zhang Yu will not attack rashly. "Lord, what are we going to do next?" Dian Wei was upset when he heard that there was no war. Zhang Yu said, "be a horse thief and plunder." Being a horse thief can disturb the enemy''s rear without attracting the enemy''s attention. At the same time, we can understand the situation of this generation. Zhang Yu went to a strange place and needed to know the situation. They could move around as horse thieves. Therefore, Zhang Yu and his colleagues split the whole into three parts and moved around. "Ning''er, I will be the king of the mountain, and you will be my wife." The army is going up the mountain, Zhang Yu said with a smile. "Come on, lady. It''s terrible." Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu had too many people and had to hide. They found a mountain to hide, and then sent a small number of troops to disguise as mountain bandits to go down the mountain. The army lives in the mountains. As soon as he supplies materials, Zhang Yu exchanges them directly from the system. What he consumes is nothing more than points, although points are difficult to obtain. Zhang Yu only sends out one-third of his troops every day, and then goes out and divides them into several groups. When these troops come back, they have to summarize the situation and make maps by a group of people. "Husband, how long will we have to wait in this mountain? As you said, will Dong Zhuo Hui be defeated in Chang''an?" In the big account, Zhang Ning asked. "I suspect that my husband is my servant." With a strange smile, Zhang Yu pounced on Zhang Ning. "Husband, no, you can''t be idle." Zhang Ning slightly resisted to say. Yes, Zhang Yu is free. When he is free, he will bully his wife. Zhang Ning was knocked down. Chapter 315 In the big tent, Zhang Yu pours Zhang Ning down and starts to do what they like to do. In this mountain, breathing the breath of nature, is also a unique flavor. Zhang Yu kisses Zhang Ning and puts his hand into his clothes. Soon, the two began to fight. Surrounded by the nature, they also enter the world of selflessness, as if to merge with the nature and return to the original. For a few days, Zhang Yu inquired about the intelligence of all parties every day, and then looked at the map after gathering. For the rest of the time, he took Zhang Ning to walk in the mountains, leaving traces of two people everywhere. Zhang Yu experienced the field combat that many people like in later generations, and really had a brand-new experience. A month passed quickly. Zhang Yu also received a lot of information about hulaoguan. In Hulao Guanzhong, the Xiliang army was under great pressure. Although the Allied forces killed and injured more than 200000 people, they were still attacking. Dong Zhuo feels pressure and is planning to move the capital. Dong Zhuo has proposed to move the capital to the central government, but has met with fierce opposition. Despite the opposition, it was nothing for Dong Zhuo, who continued to prepare to move the capital. The situation in hulaoguan is not good, Dong Zhuo is under great pressure, and the Xiliang army is also seriously injured. Zhang Yu began to reduce the number of troops going out. Without food, he directly exchanged it with the system. Zhang Yu knew that if Dong Zhuo could not hold on, he would retreat to Chang''an. Zhang Yu has a general understanding of the surrounding map, there will be no problem. "Newspaper, Lord, Luoyang is in chaos. Dong Zhuo wants to move his capital to Chang''an." The soldier came in an emergency. Finally, Zhang Yu began to study the map immediately. Chang''an is still far away from Luoyang, and it takes more than a month to walk with the people. I don''t know how many people will die. "Give orders to Hansheng and Zilong, and order them to gather troops and wait for orders." Zhang Yu ordered. Their three troops, more than 20 miles apart, can support each other, and they are all cavalry. After receiving the news, the three troops gathered together. Dong Zhuo of Luoyang also began to implement it. He killed many ministers who opposed it, and some well-known ministers were also killed by Dong Zhuo. No one in Luoyang dares to oppose Dong Zhuo. So Dong Zhuo began to order the looting. None of the rich families in Luoyang could escape. They were all arrested by Dong Zhuo, and then all their property was confiscated. At the same time, Dong Zhuo ordered the excavation of the imperial mausoleum, and the tombs of some princes and nobles were also excavated by Dong Zhuo. A lot of treasure, loaded with thousands of cars. After a few days, Dong Zhuo began to coerce all the people to move their capital to Chang''an, and killed all those who dared to resist. Dong Zhuo''s atrocity shocked the world, and Zhang Yu was filled with indignation when he received information. "Husband, Dong Zhuo is so cruel. We must stop their atrocities." Zhang Ning said with tears. Zhang Yu calmed down and said, "it must be stopped, but Dong Zhuo still has more than 400000 troops at this time. Although more than 200000 troops are stationed in various places to defend the allies, there are about 200000 people following Dong Zhuo, and we only have 30000 people." Zhang Yu analysis said: "it''s time to find a chance to win Chang''an, forcing Dong Zhuo." Zhang Yu began to plan to let scouts deliver messages at any time. A few days later, the scouts reported that Dong Zhuo sent a messenger to Chang''an. "The opportunity has come. Gather the three armed forces at once." Zhang Yu after analysis, it must be Dong Zhuo sent someone to inform Chang''an, at this time Chang''an must receive Dong Zhuo''s message. Sure enough, it was confirmed two days later that Dong Zhuo sent 10000 troops to Chang''an as the vanguard. Zhang Yu thinks this is the opportunity. Zhang Yu immediately summoned Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. "You see, according to the itinerary, these ten thousand cavalry will arrive here in five days, and we ambush here ahead of time and swallow these ten thousand people." Zhang Yu points to the map and says to Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. "Well, Lord, there are canyons on both sides of this place. It''s an ideal place for military ambush. This is Dong Zhuo''s rear. The Xiliang army will not be on guard. When they enter the ambush, none of them will run away." Huang Zhong said. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "the most important thing in this war is that none of them can run. If they escape, our follow-up plan will be affected and our plan may fail." Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong knew the seriousness of the matter, so several people carefully planned. After discussing for more than an hour, all the details were finalized, and Zhang Yu ordered the action. The army arrived at the ambush a day later. Huang Zhong''s army was good at attacking and ambushing behind the enemy, while Dian Wei''s army was both offensive and defensive, ambushing in front, ready to resist the enemy. Zhao Yun is lying in ambush on both sides of the canyon, ready to kill the enemy with arrows. The army began to build fortifications, set up various camouflages, and prepared a lot of stones at the same time. After two days of preparation, the whole army hid. For this war, Zhang Yu exchanged a lot of arrows. Everything is ready. Two days later, the Xiliang army arrived. They walked all the way without thinking about being attacked. This is the rear area. If there is an army operation, it will be found. So they have no scruples. They even don''t send scouts. The reason is very simple. When a large army moves, it needs a large number of grain transportation teams. The army can quickly move and hide, but the grain transportation team has no way. The grain transport teams are all supplies, so it is impossible to March fast and hide. But they didn''t expect that Zhang Yu, who had been in the rear for so long, didn''t bring any food at all. All of them were exchanged by Zhang Yu. Ten thousand troops, like entering their own back garden, have no defense. "Let it go." With a roar, Zhang Yu''s Iron Army immediately fired a round of arrows. Then the soldiers threw away their bows and arrows and rushed out to block the entrance of the valley so that the enemy could not come out. Then, Zhao Yun also ordered the attack, they were condescending, arrows poured down. "No way. How can there be an ambush here? No way." Xiliang general cried out in horror. However, there is nothing impossible, they are ambushed. All of a sudden, the soldiers in Xiliang were seriously injured. "Come on, come on, fight back." After the shock, the general of Xiliang responded and ordered the soldiers to fight back. The soldiers in Xiliang are still of high quality. They immediately take out their bows and arrows and prepare to fight back. "Let it go." At this time, Zhao Yun ordered the soldiers to push the prepared stones down the valley. For a moment, a large number of stones rolled down, and the Xiliang army was shocked and quickly dodged. But the dense army still killed a lot of people. The most important thing is that the rolling stones led to the chaos of the army, and the soldiers hid around and could not fight back at all. Zhao Yun directed the soldiers to hit with stones and attack with arrows. A large number of arrows slanted down and couldn''t escape. Some people can avoid some arrows by using the dead horses, but there are so many of them that many of them can only be killed by Zhang Yu. Chapter 316 In an instant, half of the people were killed and wounded, and the general of Xiliang was terrified. "Come on, get back, get back." Knowing that the way ahead was impossible, the general of Xiliang ordered to retreat and prepare to flee back. "Pursuit." Zhang Yu saw that they wanted to escape, so he ordered them to pursue. "Kill." The Xiliang army had just run for a short time. With a cry, a cavalry rushed out of the place where they came. "I''ll be dead." General Xiliang was in despair, and both sides were blocked. The other side was the superior force, and there were enemies on it who were constantly attacking. The Xiliang army was hit by three-dimensional attack and had nowhere to hide. It was wiped out in less than an hour. In order to control the casualties, Zhang Yu let Zhao Yunduo attack for a while, and then he and Huang Zhong launched an attack together, and soon defeated them. In this battle, no Xiliang army escaped, but all of them were eaten by Zhang Yu. "Zilong blockades the news on both sides, and the rest clean up the battlefield immediately." Zhang Yu ordered. The battlefield was cleared for a day, during which time it was not found. Because Zhao Yun''s men change into Xiliang army''s armour to set up cards and patrol, once they find someone, they will all be detained. The messengers on both sides were detained. A day later, Zhao Yun came to report. "Lord, this is the reply letter from Chang''an to Dong Zhuo." Zhao Yun said to Zhang Yu with a letter. "Sure enough." They all looked at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu shook the letter and said, "this letter is a reply from the general of Chang''an to Dong Zhuo, saying that he has begun to prepare for the arrival of the army and Emperor''s chariot." "Lord, can we carry out our next plan?" Huang Zhong said. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "all the conditions have been met. It''s time for us to attack." Everyone gets excited. It''s exciting to follow Zhang Yu, and it''s time to do something big. Zhang Yu is really doing something important this time. If he succeeds, it''s time for Yuan Shao to vomit blood. Zhang Yu, they start to move. With Dian Wei and Huang Zhong in front of him, Zhao Yun''s army was divided into two parts. One was hidden in the valley, intercepting all the messengers, and the other was blocking the surrounding lanes to ensure that the news would not leak out for a period of time. The information leakage is certain, but Zhang Yu and them only need a few days. If Dong Zhuo doesn''t receive the news for a long time, he will definitely be suspicious and send someone to investigate. Zhang Yu''s collection of more than 10000 sets of Xiliang army''s armor was all changed. In order to ensure their success, they marched at night and hid during the day to reduce the chance of exposure. After a few days, Zhang Yu and his family arrived outside Chang''an city. "Rest, and never move during the day." Zhang Yu, they hide outside the city and wait for the opportunity. At night, Zhang Yu called several generals over. "We acted in the middle of the night. When I cheated to open the gate, the villain took 2000 people to control the gate immediately. Hansheng took people to the enemy''s barracks, and Zilong blocked all the streets, while I went to attack their Lord''s house." Zhang Yu said. All the generals said there was no problem, and they made clear their tasks. Zhang Yu also collected information. There were not many troops in Chang''an City, and there was no need to deploy heavy troops here. All the troops were transferred to Luoyang to deal with the Guandong allied forces. Moreover, staying in Chang''an is not an elite army, but an army recruited by Dong Zhuoxin. In the middle of the night, an army of more than 20000 people appeared on the official road. "Open the gate." Zhang Yu disguised himself as Xiliang army and called at the end of the city. "Who are you? I need to tell the general to open the gate. " The guard of the gate began to inquire. "There''s a lot of nonsense. Open the gate quickly. The prime minister asked us to take over Chang''an and prepare for the arrival of the army. Can you afford to delay the prime minister''s important task?" Zhang Yu asked the NPC to shout. The guard general on the head of the city obviously hesitated, and Zhang Yu made people hurry. The general didn''t doubt it. He just wanted to confirm his identity because of the procedure. "OK, OK, open the gate at once." The guard is also afraid of these masters. It''s definitely not good for Dong Zhuo to send them to fight in the front. Besides, this is the rear area. There can be no enemy, so the general didn''t cross examine carefully. With the help of moonlight and torches, they can also see that what they are wearing is indeed Xiliang''s armor. The most important thing is that they get the news early, calculate the time, and they will arrive in one or two days. "Open the gate." The general ordered the gate to be opened. And Zhang Yu they are still standing in place, there is no action. After a while, the tall gate slowly opened. Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of excitement. "Kill." When the city gate is wide open and the people inside want to come out to meet them, Zhang Yu suddenly attacks and more than 20000 cavalry are killed. The guard of the gate was stunned. What''s the situation? How could you attack them? "Enemy attack, quick..." For a long time, when he reflected, the enemy had already killed him, and he had no chance to shout out. Then more than 20000 cavalry rushed in together and killed the target. Huang Zhong with cavalry all the way assault, toward their barracks to kill, Zhang Yu action is also very fast, toward the direction of the city in the past. At this time, in the middle of the night, the soldiers were still sleeping. They were surrounded and attacked suddenly. They were all confused. There was not much resistance and they were solved. Zhang Yu and his family took control immediately after they killed him. After entering the city, there was not much fighting, so Zhang Yu and his family took control of Chang''an city smoothly. After controlling Chang''an City, Zhang Yu controlled thousands of garrisons, and then occupied the city''s main residence and all the warehouses in the city. "Ha ha, the Lord issued, issued, we found a lot of materials in the warehouse, these are to be transported to Luoyang for combat, now we are cheap." Dianwei came in happily and said. Zhang Yu understands that there are a lot of grain, weapons and other materials in the warehouse, but these Zhang Yu can''t take away. However, a batch of gold and silver was seized, which is worth millions. "Zilong, how many horses have you collected?" Zhang Yu asked. Horses are what Zhang Yu cares about most, and what Zhang Yu urgently needs at present. "Lord, we have seized more than 20000 horses." Zhao Yun said. Zhang Yu thought quietly for a while and said, "the horses are still not enough. You should send people to the surrounding places to find out. You must collect more horses." Zhao Yun is ordered to leave. At the same time, Zhang Yu asks people to continue to pretend to be the garrison of Xiliang, and then blockade the whole Chang''an city. At this time, Dong Zhuo has begun to retreat. He doesn''t know where he is going has been occupied by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu will continue to block information from Dong Zhuo until he is completely ready. Chang''an city can only enter but not exit, and the people who enter Chang''an will be immediately controlled. At this time, Dong Zhuo did not notice Chang''an''s accident. And Zhang Yu they are also busy, Zhang Yu know can''t keep Chang''an, but also want to take Chang''an good article. Chapter 317 Chang''an city was occupied, Dong Zhuo did not receive any news. At this time, he had set out from Luoyang for two days. There are more than three million people on the road. In history, there were only more than one million people, but this base was enlarged by Zhang Yuyong''s system. Now the population around Luoyang is soaring. This is because Dong Zhuo didn''t bring all the population, because he couldn''t bring so much. With a population of three million people, you can''t walk ten miles a day. It takes two months to get to Chang''an. At this time, in the Allied camp, the princes already knew the news that Dong Zhuo had moved his capital to Chang''an. "When Dong Zhuo moved his capital to Chang''an, people and gods were angry..." Yuan Shao summoned all the princes to launch a crusade. All the princes cooperated with Yuan Shao very much and began to attack Dong Zhuo. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to send troops to pursue Dong Zhuo immediately. But when it comes to the specific dispatch, everyone is silent, and no one wants to send troops to pursue Dong Zhuo. Although Yuan Shao behaved like this, he began to feel happy in his heart. He has planned with several counsellors and has begun to seize Jizhou. He is ready to seize Jizhou governor and take over Jizhou. At this time, Dong Zhuo fled to the west, which was naturally the greatest credit of his leader. Now that the credit has been earned and the reputation that should have been gained, Yuan Shao is anxious to go back and occupy Jizhou. He has no idea to continue to attack Dong Zhuo. Yuan Shu is the same mind, at this time he has begun to control Nanyang. The princes had no plans to attack Dong Zhuo. After the meeting against Dong Zhuo, everyone was happy to leave, only Cao Cao''s face was gloomy. After everyone left, Yuan Shao no longer had the same atmosphere as before, and his face showed a smile. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, mud leg is mud leg. How can you compare with me? In the future, people will only think that Dong Zhuo was driven away by me." Yuan Shao was in a good mood at this time. Dong Zhuo ran, and he was the one who got the most benefits. "Congratulations, Lord. In the future, who doesn''t know the Lord? He can command the world with the power of the alliance leader." Several Yuan Shao''s aides and advisers quickly flattered him. In history, Yuan Shao soon entered his heyday and appointed several important officials. Yuan Shao was very happy to hear the compliments from several of his subordinates. He said: "Zhang Yu is just playing tricks. Up to now, he has not launched an attack. He wants to take credit for bringing his troops here. It''s a delusion. I''ll write a letter immediately and tell people all over the world what Zhang Yu''s face is. " Guo Tu immediately came out and said: "Lord, it''s so good. Only by contrast can we highlight the credit of Lord. Lord led the heroes to defeat Dong Zhuo. The credit is huge. Is that Zhang Yu comparable?" Fengji also rushed out and said: "Lord, this chapter of feather is just because of the imperial edict of the former Emperor. As long as you reveal his true face, you will be able to highlight the credit of the Lord. In the future, you will command all the heroes, and you will do everything you can." Yuan Shao was very happy when he heard that, and began to ask several counsellors to draft documents. Some of his staff suggested that he unite with the princes to expose Zhang Yu. Of course, Yuan Shao agreed, which was also the time to reflect the authority of his allies. Yuan Shao was happy with his staff in the big account, so was Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu has begun to seek Nanyang, and his strength has been further expanded. "Zhang Yu, our yuan family is so easy to take advantage of. This time, you will be ruined." Yuan Shao said happily. Dong Zhuo was defeated. Even if Zhang Yu made a move at this time, in their opinion, it was just for their credit. After Cao Cao went back, he was also very disappointed with Zhang Yu. Cao Cao went to Zhang Yu''s barracks several times, but Zhang Yu didn''t see him. In Cao Cao''s mind, Zhang Yu just didn''t want to damage his strength. "Well, now the ambition of the group is uneven. I''m afraid we''ll give up halfway to discuss the great cause of Dong." Cao Cao said sadly. Several generals nearby asked him why. Cao Cao said once again that no one was willing to pursue Dong Zhuo when Yuan Shao held a meeting today. Liu Bei was also very happy when he returned to his camp. Dong Zhuo''s defeat is the time for him to gain fame and improve his strength. Now Liu Bei has nearly ten thousand troops and two generals in his hands, and he is full of hope for the future. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, you don''t even have any credit for this discussion with Dong. I''m afraid that my second and third brothers will deeply despise you in the future. At that time, I''ll be relieved. You can''t think about my second and third brothers any more." Liu Bei is also very happy. In a word, Zhang Yu is already a bad critic in the hearts of the princes, and they all think that Zhang Yu is a hypocrite. When Zhang Yu''s army arrived at Hulao pass, it didn''t attack. The fame he had accumulated had completely collapsed among the princes. Zhang Yu seems to return to the original with Zhang let them mix together, become the world people despise. As for Zhang Yu''s killing Huaxiong in front of Hulao pass, his contribution to repelling Lu Bu has long been ignored. Yuan Shao continued: "now, I want to remove Zhang Yu from all his posts and announce his crimes to the world. If you have no objection, you will sign your name on this document." Yuan Shao then began to scan the crowd to see their reaction. The crowd was silent at first, and there was not much reaction. "Alliance leader, Zhang Yu has committed a terrible crime, but it''s too cheap to dismiss him, so we should take him down for questioning." Yuan Shao was not happy, but he knew that Gongsun Zan had saved Zhang Yu''s life, and Cao Cao had always been friendly with Zhang Yu. In addition to Sun Jian''s absence, only Cao Cao and Gong sun Zan did not sign. At this time, Liu Bei stood up and said, "everyone, I think Zhang Yu is not only guilty of these crimes, but also a man of great evil." Liu Bei''s words immediately attracted people''s eyes. Everyone looked at Liu Bei curiously to see what he could say. "You may not know that this Hulao pass was once occupied by Zhang Yu, but at last it was sent to Dong Zhuo to block our army of Guandong. Otherwise, even if ten Dong Zhuo were destroyed, the people of Luoyang would not be in dire straits." Liu Bei said bitterly: "in this way, Zhang Yu is not a big traitor. He is simply the first traitor of the Han Dynasty." Chapter 318 "What? Is that really the case? " "Is Zhang Yu with Dong Zhuo?" "Zhang Yu has committed a heinous crime and should be punished for the nine nationalities." After listening to Liu Bei''s words, everyone scolded Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao laughed wildly in his heart. He didn''t expect that the effect was so good, and even the things of hulaoguan were shaken out. Yuan Shao doesn''t care whether it''s true or not. Anyway, he must portray Zhang Yu as a heinous crime. In the future, who dares to oppose him will come to such an end and greatly enhance the prestige of the alliance leader. Soon, after the people signed, Yuan Shao ordered his men to send out the documents. The crowd dispersed. Many princes were very happy, and Liu Bei was very happy. "Zhang Yu, it depends on how you turn over this time." Liu Bei thought to himself. Soon, Guo Jia also received news. "These people don''t have any skills. They are more powerful than anyone in suppressing dissidents." Guo Jia said angrily. "Fengxiao, these respectable people really want to rush over and kill them." Lingcao is also very angry. "Everything is waiting for my Lord to come back. I hope he can go smoothly." Guo Jia said. Yuan Shao''s messengers have been sent all over the country, spreading the documents of their joint crusade against Zhang Yu. Two days later, the fire broke out in Luoyang and the princes of the Allied camp were shocked. Yuan Shao once again called the princes to discuss the matter, and proposed to press on all of them immediately and attack Dong Zhuo. This time, no one objected. The Allies soon pulled out of the camp and headed for Hulao pass. And outside Hulao pass, Sun Jian has taken people to kill him. The Xiliang army in hulaoguan has withdrawn. "Lord, Luoyang is so big. I''m afraid we can''t get in. What should we do?" Huang Gai asked Sun Jian. "Put out the fire with all your strength and wait for the Allied forces to come and support." Sun Jian began to put out the fire, but the fire also burned for three days, burning Luoyang into ruins. After that, Sun Jian led people into Luoyang City when the fire was small. They went straight to the palace to see what it was like today. I didn''t expect that the palace was in ruins. When the princes arrived, they were also very shocked. Not only the city of Luoyang, but also the surrounding areas of Luoyang were destroyed. Three hundred miles of land were burned by Dong Zhuo. Cao Cao immediately proposed to attack Dong Zhuo, but everyone has no idea to pursue Dong Zhuo.. Dong Zhuo has been defeated. Their goal has been achieved. Who wants to fight with Dong Zhuo. There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Dong Zhuo''s hands. Cao Cao was so angry that he summoned his generals to pursue Dong Zhuo. All the princes did not follow, but there were exceptions. That is Zhang Yu''s army. Guo Jia and Ling Cao led tens of thousands of troops to Dong Zhuo''s retreat. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu is still trying to make a profit at this time." Yuan Shao said with laughter after receiving the report from his subordinates. They didn''t know that there was no Zhang Yu in the army, but they all thought that it was Zhang Yu who led the army to pursue Dong Zhuo. "Zhang Yu''s brain is really broken. When he attacks Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo has become a fierce beast. Whoever goes will have bad luck." Liu Bei looked at the West and thought. He wanted Zhang Yu to come back at the expense of his troops. No one is optimistic about Zhang Yu and thinks that he is going to die. All the people dare not go. Zhang Yu, with tens of thousands of soldiers, dares to challenge Dong Zhuo, not to seek death. But people are also happy to see Zhang Yu fall back. Some people even begin to guess that they will fall back in a few days. Zhang Yu didn''t know what happened in Luoyang. He has occupied Chang''an for a few days, collected more than 40000 war horses, and everything that should be prepared is ready. Dong Zhuo and they haven''t received the news of Chang''an direction for several days. Li Ru is on the alert and sends some people to investigate. None of the people sent came back to report. Li Ru knew that something must have happened. So, Li Ru changed his strategy and sent a horse to make a detour. Finally, news came. "No, it''s impossible. How he did it, it''s impossible. " Li Ru was the first to receive the news and was immediately stunned. "Where did Zhang Yu come from? Can''t he fly by? How could he occupy Chang''an?" Li Ru panicked. He knew what the situation was when Chang''an was occupied. They will face a situation of front and back attack, with more than 600000 allied forces behind them (more than 400000 died in hulaoguan, assuming that there are millions of allied forces.) However, Chang''an city was occupied by Zhang Yu. Chang''an city was the former capital. No matter how poor it was, the city was also very tall and strong. With Zhang Yu''s ability, it was no problem to keep it for ten or eight days. In this way, they are in danger of being destroyed. Li Ru came to Dong Zhuo''s car and said, "prime minister, Prime Minister." Dong Zhuo''s car is specially made for him. There is a big bed in it. He can have fun on the road in time. Dong Zhuo is in a bad mood recently. Although Li Ru is his son-in-law, he is also careful. After a long time, Dong zhuocai said, "what''s the matter?" When Li Ru heard Dong Zhuo''s voice, his whole body trembled. But this matter must be solved as soon as possible, and Dong Zhuo has to order it to be solved, so he can only harden his head and say, "prime minister, Chang''an is raided by Zhang Yu and occupied." There was a sudden roar after the car was quiet for a while. Lu Bu rushed over from the side, thinking that Dong Zhuo was attacked. Dong Zhuo rushed out naked and yelled, "what are you talking about? Chang''an is occupied by Zhang Yu? Can he fly through? " Dong Zhuo didn''t believe it at all. Li Ru is about to cry. Everyone knows his roar, and they can''t hide it if they want to. "Prime minister." Li Ru knelt down crying and said, "Chang''an is really occupied by Zhang Yu. We should seize Chang''an as soon as possible and ask the prime minister to send troops as soon as possible." Dong Zhuo still can''t believe how his rear area was occupied. Dong Zhuo''s fat body climbed back to the car, dressed and came out with a black face. "What are you going to do now?" If it were anyone else, Dong Zhuoding would cut him off, But now this kind of situation, still need Li Ru to come to advise. "Prime minister, now we can only abandon these people and attack Chang''an quickly. Although Zhang Yu attacked Chang''an secretly, there must not be many troops. At this time, the Allied forces of Guandong have not come. We just need to catch up with them and attack Chang''an." Li Ru said. Dong Zhuo looked around and saw that the people here were all kidnapped by him. How can he give up and give up. "No, it''s not cheap for those who oppose me. If they succeed, they will strengthen their strength and attack me again. Is there any other way Dong Zhuo is not reconciled. If more than three million people enrich Xiliang, it will be a powerful force. "Prime minister, you can lead your troops to Chang''an. As long as Zhang Yu''s troops are not strong enough, he can take back Chang''an under a strong attack. Here, you can send some troops to ambush the Allied forces of Guandong, so that they dare not pursue." Li Ru has another idea. Chapter 319 Dong Zhuo thought a little and agreed. He didn''t want to give up, and concluded that Zhang Yuding didn''t have many soldiers, so he planned to lead the soldiers back in person. At present, Dong Zhuo immediately arranged 100000 troops, Li Xi and Guo Si each led a troop, plus tens of thousands of troops under Lu Bu, a total of 100000 troops, to attack Chang''an. The news of Zhang Yu''s occupation of Chang''an can''t be blocked, and the morale of Xiliang has plummeted. If their army were not still strong, it would be scattered on the way. Li Ru also followed Dong Zhuo. There were Xu Rong and other senior generals in the rear, and there were more than 200000 troops. The Allied forces of Kanto didn''t attack their defense so quickly. Dong Zhuo''s fast March, this time he is really scared, ready to work hard with Zhang Yu. It''s impossible not to work hard this time. When Dong Zhuo arrived at the foot of Chang''an City, Zhang Yu had been preparing for several days. "Zhang Yu, come out, I''ll cut you off." When Dong Zhuo arrived at the foot of the city, he was so angry that he scolded him. His fat body was shaking. Zhang Yu''s scouts have long discovered their arrival, so Zhang Yu has been waiting for him at the head of the city. "Ha ha, Dong fatty, it''s not easy to see you once. Last time before Hulao pass, you didn''t come to see me and killed Liu Bian, so I had to wait for you in Chang''an." Zhang Yu said with a laugh. Zhang Yu is very vengeful. When Li Ru went back, he killed Liu Bian immediately, which made Zhang Yu very angry. This time, Zhang Yu deliberately disgusted Dong Zhuo. "Zhang Yu, open the city quickly. If you let me attack you, I will defeat you." Dong Zhuo yelled again. "You are attacking. Try it." Zhang Yu looks indifferent. Dong Zhuo was very angry. He was the only one who threatened others in his life, and few others threatened him. However, Zhang Yu, this is not Dianwei, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun immediately began to arrange. Xiliang army and Bingzhou army rushed over. "Let it go." At the head of Chang''an City, there are lots of people standing. With a command, thousands of arrows slant out. The arrow broke through the air and turned into a terrible net. Then it fell from the sky and killed Dong Zhuo''s army. "Poop, poop, poop" Dense arrows immediately show great lethality. The Xiliang army and Bingzhou army fell down one by one. The arrows kept pouring, and there were generals directing their attack direction, where there were more people attacking. After attacking for more than half an hour, Dong Zhuo left thousands of troops behind and returned in vain. These two rounds of exploratory attacks made Dong Zhuo gloomy. He could roughly estimate the enemy in the city. They can take down Chang''an City and eat the 10000 troops he sent back. Obviously, they have a lot of troops. This is also what Dong Zhuo is most worried about. If the other party has a large number of people, even if only 20000 people, with the protection of the high wall, they can keep it for ten days. However, in ten days, I''m afraid all the princes of Kanto have been killed. "Granny bear, who can take back Chang''an City and seal him a marquis." Dong Zhuo scolded angrily. However, the generals have no way. Zhang Yu saw them stop attacking, so he appeared on the top of the city again. "How about Dong Pang? I can tell you how many men and horses I have. I have 30000 cavalry. If it''s urgent to recruit in the city, as long as 20000 people are recruited to help guard the city, you can''t fight for a month. Thank you for preparing so many military materials in the city. " Zhang Yu deliberately and loudly intimidates Dong Zhuo. Sure enough, Dong Zhuo''s face was very bad, and everyone in the Xiliang army was afraid. See the effect is good, Zhang Yu make persistent efforts. "Dong pangzi, now the Guandong united army has received the news that Chang''an city is in my hands. Your time is running out. I''m afraid they are attacking your rear army at this time." Zhang Yu terrorized Dong Zhuo at the head of the city. Dong Zhuo''s face changed several times. Li Ru quickly came out and said, "Zhang Yu, don''t be rampant. There are hundreds of thousands of troops in our rear army. The people of the Guandong alliance are not united. How can we break it? Instead, it''s you. Now you are a turtle in a jar, and you can''t escape." Zhang Yu has already achieved the goal of shaking the morale of the enemy''s army, and he is not willing to continue the battle of words. He said in a loud voice: "wait until you defeat the 30000 troops in my hands. I''ll go to the city to rest for half a month and come back." Zhang Yu is so angry with Dong Zhuo that he wants to eat people now. Dong Zhuo''s army was waiting under the city. Although they were very anxious, there was no way for them. On the other side, the princes stopped, and Cao Cao pursued with more than 30000 troops. When he came to Xingyang, he was attacked by Xu Rong and fell into crisis. Although Cao Cao''s forces at this time were much more, Xu Rong''s forces were more than twice that of Cao Cao. Cao Cao was caught unprepared and the army was in chaos. "Fengxiao, shall we save him?" Ling Cao asked. The situation of Cao Cao''s being attacked was discovered by their army. "Save, save immediately. Now the Lord has sent news that they have captured Chang''an long ago. At this time, Dong Zhuo also got the news that he will attack fiercely. At that time, we need the help of these princes and soldiers." Guo Jia made a decisive decision. At this time, Cao Cao was in danger. Ling Cao and Gao Shun took a troop to kill each other. "Mender, reinforcements are coming." Cao Cao, who was in crisis, heard Xia Houyuan shouting. "If heaven does not kill me, kill me." Seeing the opportunity, Cao Cao gave a decisive order to attack. Soon, Cao Cao rose to fight back, and Ling Cao also took people to kill him. Xu Rong had a great advantage, but was raided by Ling Cao. Ling Cao and Gao shun each led a troop to attack from two directions, and Xu Rong was hit hard. "Back up, back up." Xu Rong didn''t have too much emotion. Knowing that he would lose the battle, he resolutely ordered the army to withdraw. In vain, Xu Rong looked back and said it was a pity. He had already defeated Cao Cao by commanding the army, so he was sent to kill him. As a result, Zhang Yu''s army was killed, which made him fall short of success and he had to retreat. Xu Rong retreated, and Cao Cao came with his generals: "thank you for your help. Why didn''t you see brother Zifan?" Cao Cao thought that it must be Zhang Yu who led the army, but he didn''t see Zhang Yu. Not only that, several generals of Zhang Yu were not there. Guo Jia came out as the principal and said, "my Lord has occupied Chang''an at this time and is in Chang''an at this time." In a word, Cao Cao and others were stunned by the explosion. They didn''t respond for a long time. Chapter 320 After listening to Guo Jia''s words, Cao Cao didn''t respond for a long time. "You said Zhang Yu occupied Chang''an? How can it be Cao Cao was shocked. "It''s true that Dong Zhuo should send a large army to attack Chang''an at this time, so I led tens of thousands of troops to support him." Guo Jia confirmed again. "No, no, no, when is this? Your army is not always in the barracks." Cao Cao is still hard to believe. So Guo Jia simply said the process again. "How can this be possible? For such a big circle, not to mention the others, 30000 people and horses need a huge amount of food and grass. They can''t survive after going deep into the enemy''s rear and cutting off supplies." Cao Cao asked suspiciously. Of course, Guo Jia didn''t know how Zhang Yu solved the problem of food and grass, but they did. "General Cao, now that Dong Zhuo''s back road has been cut off, the morale of the army must be shaken. At this time, the fierce attack will surely achieve full effect." Guo Jia said. Cao Cao''s face was excited. He wanted to destroy Dong Zhuo. Now the opportunity finally came. Excited, Cao Cao said: "with our tens of thousands of troops, it''s hard to work for a while. I''ll immediately report to the alliance leader and let him send troops. At that time, Dong Zhuo''s death is not far away." Guo Jia listened to the heart sneer, Cao Cao thought too simple. "The LORD said that these princes didn''t really want to destroy Dong Zhuo. They can''t rely on them." Guo Jia thought. Cao Cao immediately sent a general of Cao family to send Yuan Shao out. And Cao Cao and Guo Jia joined forces and went on carefully. The news soon spread to the Allied camp, like a force 12 gale, sweeping the entire allied camp. "Impossible. How did Zhang Yu do it?" "Crazy." "How is that possible? Can Zhang Yu fly?" "Is this chapter crazy?" Everyone was amazed. Soon, in the outskirts of Luoyang, all the princes received the news. Yuan Shao immediately summoned all his staff. Yuan Shao''s face was very bad. The news hit him like thunder. "Ladies and gentlemen, Zhang Yu''s surprise attack on Chang''an has cut off Dong Zhuo''s future. What should we do?" Yuan Shao said. Tian Feng immediately stood up and said, "Lord, we should immediately gather the armies of the princes to attack Dong Zhuo. We will surely be able to destroy Dong Zhuo and save your majesty." "No way." Guo Tu immediately came out and said: "Lord, now the world''s fame belongs to you. You are the greatest meritorious person who defeated Dong Zhuo. If we succeed in attacking Dong Zhuo at this time, the credit will be divided by Zhang Yu, and even Zhang Yu will be the greatest credit in this battle." Fengji also came out and said: "Lord, this Zhang Yu must die. Have you forgotten the book of Crusade written by the alliance before? This document has been sent out for many days, and soon it will be known all over the world. If Zhang Yu lives, you will lose face in front of people all over the world." At this time, people think of Yuan Shao''s high spirited summoning of the princes a few days ago, let them jointly denounce Zhang Yu''s accusation. And now, Zhang Yu is about to become the greatest meritorious official of Dong, how ironic. This fight is not only fast, but also fierce. After hearing this, Yuan Shao''s face became darker and fiery. At the beginning, we denounced how powerful and powerful Zhang Yu''s accusation was. But now, Yuan Shao is in a dilemma. If you don''t attack Dong Zhuo and watch Zhang Yu lose, the leader of the alliance is willing to convict and blame him. If you destroy Dong Zhuo, most of the credit will be taken away by Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao''s hatred for Zhang Yu could not be expressed in words. Tian Feng and Ju Shou urged Dong Zhuo to call the princes to attack Dong Zhuo. However, others, including Guo Tu and Feng Ji, resolutely refused to let Yuan Shao attack Dong Zhuo. "Zhang Yu must die." The strongest voice in Yuan Shao''s heart told him that if Zhang Yu did not die, he would never have peace. Before that, Zhang Yu fought against the yuan family several times, making the yuan family suffer a lot. Now, he has become the leader of the alliance, holding hundreds of thousands of troops, and is still beaten in the face by Zhang Yu several times. Therefore, Yuan Shao wanted Zhang Yu to be destroyed by Dong Zhuo. Zhang Yu is immortal, and Yuan Shao''s document denouncing him is his eternal disgrace. Yuan Shao hesitated, sometimes walking and sometimes sitting. "If you can''t fight, Dong Zhuo is a trapped beast at this time, and he has three million people as hostages in his hands. You can''t attack rashly. Although Zhang Yu occupies Chang''an, he will stimulate Dong Zhuo. If Dong Zhuo attacks three million people, Zhang Yu is a sinner. " Yuan Shao is worthy of a family background, and soon thinks about the charges for Zhang Yu. "Lord, can Dong Zhuo kill three million people? He has so many troops and so much time to kill? Dong Zhuo''s army is either controlled by us or by Zhang Yu, and... "Ju Shu is unwilling to continue to persuade Yuan Shao. "Enough, I''ve made up my mind. I don''t dare Zhang Yu go crazy. I want to think about the three million people." Yuan Shao rudely interrupted Ju''s words, and then asked several counsellors not to persuade him again. Jushou and Tian Fengxing go out, while Guo Tu and others are very proud. Yuan Shao is angry in the big account. This time, Zhang Yu comes here suddenly, which makes him lose face. Yuan Shao is most concerned about face, but this time he lost his face. It''s not only Yuan Shao who feels humiliated, but also the three brothers Liu Bei. The difference is that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei lose face mainly for Liu Bei. When Yuan Shao called all the people to fight against Zhang Yu, Liu Bei tried his best to fight against Zhang Yu. Even Zhang Yu is said to be a big traitor. But now, Zhang Yu''s surprise attack on Chang''an has cut off Dong Zhuo''s future. "Brother, before you were confused, you misunderstood General Zhang. Now he is in a tight encirclement. We should start our troops immediately." Guan Yu said. "Big brother, the second brother is right. The one who killed him chopped Dong Zhuo." Liu Bei kept silent and paced back and forth. At this time, he was very confused and wanted to let Zhang Yu die in this way, but he couldn''t say it clearly or show it. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have always been fond of Zhang Yu. If they fall into the trap, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei will oppose, and there will be a gap between them. "OK, I''ll go to the alliance leader immediately and persuade him to agree to send troops. You two go to prepare first. Once the alliance leader orders, we will go west to rescue." Liu Bei said that he went out of the camp, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were also very active, and immediately went to prepare. "Yuan Shao should not want to rescue Zhang Yu." Liu Bei thought in his heart. Liu Bei was determined that Yuan Shao would not go to the rescue, so he pushed the matter to Yuan Shao. Sure enough, as soon as Liu Bei opened his mouth, Yuan Shao used the excuse of sending Jushi and Tian Feng to send Liu Bei. Liu Bei does not entangle, and soon out of Yuan Shao''s tent, and then slowly back. On the way back, Liu Bei thought a lot, in addition to how to deal with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, more about how to deal with the next situation. Chapter 321 When Liu Bei goes back, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have been waiting in the tent for a long time. "Big brother." "Big brother." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei look at Liu Bei eagerly. "Ah ~" Liu Bei sighed and shook his head. He sighed, not because Yuan Shao didn''t agree with him, but because of the reaction of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. They were so anxious to save Zhang Yu. Liu Bei is sad. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are so close to Zhang Yu, which makes him afraid. "Grandma bear, he is nothing. If he doesn''t go, we''ll go by ourselves." Zhang Fei couldn''t bear it. He yelled. Guan Yu was also filled with righteous indignation and did not stop Zhang Fei. "Don''t talk nonsense. This is not a place where we can talk about this. Don''t worry. The alliance leader also has the alliance leader''s consideration. Tomorrow I''ll go to find other people and persuade the alliance leader together. Otherwise, we can''t save Zhang Yu alone. On the contrary, we will damage our troops." Liu Bei immediately took Zhang Fei seriously. Zhang Fei had nothing to say. Liu Bei said he would persuade other vassals, so he didn''t say a word. He also knows that Dong Zhuo is very powerful. They have less than 10000 people, and they are certainly not Dong Zhuo''s rivals. At that time, Dong Zhuo had a night''s rest, and his energy was always limited. He had no reserve army, and he didn''t attack in turns. Instead, he worked together. How long could he attack in one day? Fierce attack for more than two hours, soldiers and horses are very tired, Dong Zhuo naturally ordered to stop the attack. During these two attacks, more than 3000 people were killed and injured by the Xiliang army and Bingzhou army. Zhang Yu and their pressure is also very big, just arrows used hundreds of thousands. There were so many deaths and injuries in more than two hours, but they were still injured and killed. If you don''t care, I''m afraid there will be more casualties. "Wenyou, if there is any way, we must take back Chang''an immediately." Dong Zhuo called Li Ru over and said. Wen you wry smile, such a crazy attack, everyone knows to insist soon, Dong Zhuo also see Zhang Yu, they are fully prepared, just arrows do not want money to know. So Dong Zhuo worried, Luoyang direction still don''t know how, here is this kind of scene. "Prime minister, as long as we can stop the princes, we can negotiate with Zhang Yu. I see that Zhang Yu has always been lustful, rich and good officials. As long as we focus on these three things, I think we can let him give up Chang''an. At the beginning, he could give up hulaoguan, but now he can give up Chang''an city." Li Ru said. When it comes to hulaoguan, Dong Zhuo is very painful. At the beginning, he was blackmailed by Zhang Yu. Now, Zhang Yu is in charge of Chang''an. If he talks with Zhang Yu, he doesn''t know how much he will be blackmailed by Zhang Yu. "Asshole, this chapter feather what face, negotiate with him, he is simply a vampire." Dong Zhuo instinctively wants to refuse, Zhang Yu''s appetite is really too big. Li Ru didn''t persuade Dong Zhuo, so Dong Zhuo continued to attack. After a break and a fierce attack for two consecutive days, Dong Zhuo suffered more than 20000 casualties and had to stop the attack. In these two days, more than 5000 people were killed and injured by Zhang Yu, but their morale is still there, and the soldiers can take turns to rest, while Dong Zhuo''s army is full of attack. The dual blow of fatigue and morale makes Dong Zhuo have to stop attacking. "Newspaper, prime minister, General Xu was defeated in Xingyang. At this time, he had retreated dozens of miles, but the enemy still pursued him fiercely." In the dark, Dong Zhuo receives a message that makes him crazy. Seeing that Dong Zhuo was going to be furious, Li Ru rushed forward and said, "prime minister, it''s not too late to be saved." Li Ru turned to the soldier and asked, "tell me the situation carefully." When the soldier finished speaking, Li Ru confirmed again and said, "are you sure that only Cao Cao''s and Zhang Yu''s troops are pursued, not those of other princes?" "This is indeed the case, military strategist. Our spies found that the princes were still in Luoyang at this time and did not pursue them." Li Ru waved his hand and said, "go down and continue to monitor the movement of the princes." After the soldiers quit, Li Ru said to Dong Zhuo: "prime minister, at present, things are not very bad. It can be proved that the princes do not want to pursue. So now only Cao Cao and Zhang Yu''s troops are chasing. As long as we solve these two pursuers, then the princes will surely retreat." Dong Zhuo''s face was much better, and he didn''t get angry, but the anger in his chest didn''t subside, and it might break out at any time. "Prime minister, let Xu Rong lead the troops and repel these two troops. Zhang Yu has no backup. When the time comes, he can negotiate again. Naturally, we can let him give up Chang''an at a very small price. Even when he gives up Chang''an, we will pursue him and eliminate him. In this way, we will not only lose nothing, but also get rid of this disaster." Li Ru said again. Hearing this, Dong Zhuo''s face is much better. If the plan is successful and Dong Zhuo gets Chang''an, he will attack Zhang Yu with all his strength and will surely destroy Zhang Yu. "Well, give Xu Rong 150000 troops. Be sure to beat back Cao Cao and Zhang Yu''s troops." Dong Zhuo said. With that, Dong Zhuo looked at the direction of the city and showed his eyes. "Zhang Yu, if you fall into my hands, I will make your life worse than death." Dong Zhuo thought hard. Dong Zhuo''s hatred goes without saying. If Zhang Yu is here, he doesn''t care if he eats Zhang Yu raw. Dong Zhuo began to mobilize the army to stop Cao Cao and Ling Cao. In this way, there were not enough troops to manage the people. So, from Luoyang to Chang''an, a large number of people scattered, very chaotic. Xu Rong had 150000 troops in his hand. He was no longer afraid of Cao Cao and Ling Cao, and he commanded the army to stop them. Three world wars broke out between the two sides. Fortunately, Guo Jia was there and did not suffer any losses. Although he won a small victory, he could not break Xu Rong''s blockade. Two days and three wars, let Cao Cao and Guo Jia know, to quickly break through Xu Rong''s blockade, still need to rely on the allies. So Cao Cao immediately sent people to the Allied camp and asked them to send troops immediately. Chapter 322 Although the situation was obvious, Dong Zhuo was destroyed when the Allied forces overtook him. However, the Allies did not attack. Liu Bei and Guan Zhang visited the vassals one by one. Some of the vassals tried every means to evade. Some of them pushed the matter to Yuan Shao, saying that they would not attack without Yuan Shao''s orders. Later, many people simply avoided it. Liu Bei dragged on for two days. Although he was worried every day, he was very happy. "Big brother, although we have few troops, we can''t do nothing. If Yuan Shao doesn''t attack, we can''t wait." Guan Yu couldn''t wait any longer, so he said to Liu Bei. Liu Bei pondered for a while and said, "tomorrow I''ll go and persuade the alliance leader. If he still refuses to send troops, then we''ll go by ourselves." Liu Bei calculated that Zhang Yu should have been dead for four days, plus a few days on the road. Liu Bei''s calculation is very good. He goes to find Yuan Shao again, and Yuan Shao directly avoids him. "Second younger brother, third younger brother, the alliance leader insists on not sending troops. Get ready. We will start tomorrow morning." Liu Bei said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei go to prepare. "Hum, Zhang Yu, I don''t believe you can live this time. If you play big this time, the allies will not help you. You are going to die by yourself." Liu Bei and other officials left with a treacherous smile. The Allies didn''t send troops. Zhang Yu waited in Chang''an City for two days. Dong Zhuo didn''t continue to attack these two days. Two days later, the news of Luoyang also spread outside Chang''an city. "Prime minister, our opportunity has come. My son-in-law is willing to go to the city to persuade Zhang Yu to let him give up Chang''an city. The prime minister will send people to prepare outside the city. Once we get the city, we will immediately hunt him down." Li Ru said. "Well." Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "OK, you will go to the city immediately. If you have any requirements, please promise him first. He will never run again this time." Li Ru agrees, and then sends someone to contact Zhang Yu. On the same day, Zhang Yu received Li Ru''s request to enter the city for negotiation. "Lord, what shall we do?" Huang Zhong came and asked. "Refuse Li Ru immediately. There''s nothing happening outside now. The princes probably won''t come. We need to make some preparations." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s refusal of Li Ru is nothing more than to fight for more time. "Evil, Zilong, you immediately collect firewood in the city, pile it up, and make a posture of burning Chang''an city." Zhang Yu said again. "Lord, you don''t want to burn the city like Dong Zhuo. What should the people do?" Dianwei said with wide eyes. "Fool, I''ll make an appearance. This time Li Rulai will definitely negotiate with us, so as to scare him and strive for more benefits." Zhang Yu said. Pawey slapped his head and giggled, then went to work. After a day''s delay in Chang''an, Li Ru sent another person to speak directly outside the city. "Zhang Yu, the Allied forces of the princes have retreated, and you have become a lone army. If we retreat at this time, we can make way for the war. If we insist on fighting against the prime minister, we will die with regret." Li Ru sent someone to shout. Zhang Yu appeared at the head of the city and said, "if you want to get the city, ask Dong pangzi to come to the city to get it. This time, don''t send someone else, just want to send me away." Li Ru was very depressed when he heard that. When he came to Zhang Yu, he became a man who couldn''t get on the stage. Moreover, the cost of sending Zhang Yu last time was not small. Zhang Yu wanted money and horses. "General Zhang, we can still have a good discussion. It''s not good for us to go on like this." Li Ru came out in person and said. "Well, Li Ru, come in if you have the courage. Don''t be scared to death." Zhang Yu ordered to open the gate. When the gate opened, Dong Zhuo''s army did not dare to attack. If they did, Zhang Yu would definitely make them suffer. At this time, Li Ru had no choice but to enter the city. Li Ru went into the city alone without any one. "Li Ru, you''d better take a few people with you to spread the news." Zhang Yu yelled at him again. Li Ru was startled. Did Zhang Yu want to detain himself as a hostage. Li Ru hesitated. Last time he was not afraid, but this time he was. If Zhang Yu was really desperate, he would not be able to run. But it''s no good not to go. Dong Zhuo is watching. If he really dares not to go, Dong Zhuo will probably chop himself. Unable to run left and right, Li Ru still took a few followers and went to the city. Virtually, Li Ru''s momentum is much weaker. This is the purpose of Zhang Yu. Let''s have a psychological war first. When Li Ru entered the city, he was immediately shocked. Many soldiers in the street were collecting kindling materials. "Is Zhang Yu going to burn Chang''an City, lunatic, lunatic?" Li Ru cried. He never thought that Dong Zhuo could even burn Luoyang, and Zhang Yu''s burning Chang''an city was nothing. "This Zhang Yu must be the same way as last time. He just wants to get the upper hand in the negotiation." Li Ru thinks so. Soon, under the leadership of the soldiers, Li Ru met Zhang Yu in the city master''s mansion. "Li Ru, we meet again. I don''t know who''s going to have bad luck again." Zhang Yu said. In terms of address, Zhang Yu is no longer called Mr. Wen you, but by his first name. Li Ru knows that this negotiation is not so easy. "General Zhang, I can ask you to send someone out to investigate. Now the allies have retreated, and your troops have been blocked. You are helpless." Li Ru said. "I believe what you say, so I have to prepare early." Zhang Yu doesn''t care. Li Ru''s heart tightened, his brow wrinkled and he said, "what does general Zhang mean? Don''t you think the preparation is to burn Chang''an City? General Zhang doesn''t think it''s so boring. " "How can it be boring? It''s very interesting. Dong Zhuo burns a Luoyang, I burn a Chang''an." Zhang Yu said. "General Zhang, if you want to take this as the price, you don''t have to. Now the initiative is not in your hands." Li Ru continued. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Li Ru, I''m afraid you don''t understand my intention, so I''ll tell you. Just because I''m at a disadvantage, I''m ready to run. What should I do if I''m ready to run? Dong Zhuo is sure to chase me. I''ll let him put out a fire. " Li Ru trembled and said, "General Zhang, you are crazy. You can''t do this." "Am I crazy? What is it if Dong Zhuo burns a Luoyang and I burn a Chang''an? I''m supposed to be the one Dong Zhuo hates the most. Now he''s holding a heavy hand, so I can''t guard against him? " Zhang Yu said. These Confucians are very embarrassed. If Zhang Yu thinks so, he really has no solution. Li Ru didn''t know how to persuade Zhang Yu. "General Zhang, everything is easy to discuss, there is always a solution." Li Ru can only try to stabilize Zhang Yu first. "All right, go and think about it. If you can''t, use my way." Zhang Yu then got up, leaving Li Ru as numb as a cucumber. Chapter 323 Zhang Yu is really nervously preparing, while Li Ru is not limited to freedom, so he can watch it at will. Li Ru went out for a walk, and his worries became more and more serious. Zhang Yu is really preparing to burn Chang''an. He is well prepared. It doesn''t look like fraud at all. Li Ru is afraid that if Zhang Yu really burns Chang''an, he will have too much impact on Dong Zhuo group, and maybe it will collapse like this. "No, we must stop Zhang Yu, we must." The wise Li Ru was killed by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu shows that burning Chang''an is to let Dong Zhuo''s army fight the fire, and then they take the opportunity to escape. Can Li Ru guarantee that Dong Zhuo will not pursue Zhang Yu? Of course, he can''t guarantee it. Even if he does, Zhang Yu obviously doesn''t believe it. The distrust between the two sides made Li Ru want to cheat, and he couldn''t do anything else. Li Ru walked around, hurried back, and then stayed by himself, trying to solve the problem. "General Zhang, it''s not good for both sides to do this. We can make way for you to go back. We won''t stop you. How about leaving Chang''an City?" Li Ru said. "You promise." Zhang Yu sneered and said, "how can you guarantee that?" "Let general Zhang leave Chang''an first, and when you go far away, let Chang''an City go." Li Ru said. "No guarantee, Li Ru. Although I am surrounded by you, I want to break through. Do you think you 100000 people, or even 200000 people, can stop me? It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. Besides, what you did last time was not authentic. " Zhang Yu said. Li Ru is completely helpless. Zhang Yu doesn''t trust him. Moreover, if he sets fire to Chang''an, Dong Zhuo will have to put out the fire. How can he be surrounded at that time. "General Zhang, there are so many people in Chang''an. Do you really want to drive them to a dead end?" Li Ru said. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. What''s the least qualified to say about me is you Xiliang. You can do it in Luoyang. I''m afraid that if I do it, people in the world can understand it." Zhang Yu said. Li Ru is depressed. This time, even though he is clever, he can''t find a solution. "General Zhang, we are willing to pay money to redeem Chang''an and promise to make way. What do you think?" Li Ru made the last effort to say. "Well, as long as you can afford, I love money and lust. Everyone knows that." Zhang Yu said again. Li Ru is very glad to be able to negotiate. As long as Zhang Yu is willing to make a bid, there will be a chance. "General Zhang, what do you think of us paying 20 million yuan for Chang''an?" Li Ru said quickly. At this time, Dong Zhuo did not have anything else. He had a lot of money. He collected so much money from Luoyang. If he used the measurement unit of later generations, it would be hundreds of millions of dollars. "On the condition that I drive." Zhang Yu said. Li Ru choked. At this time, he realized that Zhang Yu wanted to blackmail him at the beginning. However, Zhang Yu''s plot is Yang, and he can''t crack it. If Li Ru refuses, Zhang Yu will burn Chang''an with a torch. "Well, you say." Li Ru said weakly. "Thirty thousand war horses will share half of Dong Zhuo''s wealth collected from Luoyang with me. In addition, I want Zhang Liao under Lv Bu to release all the people. The last condition is to send Liu Xie to me. Of course, you can also kill him." Zhang Yu released a lot of conditions, Li Ru immediately jumped up and said: "impossible, absolutely impossible. You''d better burn Chang''an for these conditions. " Watching Li Ru almost jump up, Zhang Yu is very comfortable. "Ha ha, in that case, Li Ru please go back and tell Dong Zhuo. We''ll see." Zhang Yu said to see the guests off directly. "No, no, general Zhang. If you don''t say anything else, Liu Xie will never give it to you. Besides, I can promise you 30 million yuan." Li Ru called. Other conditions seem to be ignored by Li Ru, but it is almost impossible for Dong Zhuo to hand over Liu Xie. "OK, so for Dong Zhuo, I will break through in three days, at most three days. Before breaking through, I must burn Chang''an, otherwise I can''t run." Zhang Yu said. But Li Ru had to deliver a message. When Li Ru came back and told Dong Zhuo about the situation, Dong Zhuo was so angry that he was going crazy. "Burn it, burn it, burn Chang''an, everyone is happy." Dong Zhuo yelled. Dong Zhuo was so angry that he almost went mad. Li Ru urged him to stop. "Don''t worry, Prime Minister. I''ll go to find Zhang Yu and let him leave Chang''an. Now he''s a trapped beast. The lion opens his mouth. He just wants more points. If he wants to give it to him, he can''t take it away." Li Ru tried to persuade. Li Ru said some conditions to Dong Zhuo, and finally Dong Zhuo agreed, but he had to get rid of Zhang Yu afterwards. Li Ru takes Dong Zhuo''s conditions to meet Zhang Yu in the city again. When Zhang Yu saw Li Ru coming, he laughed in his heart. Even though Li Ru was brilliant, he used his own cunning. It was obvious that he wanted to blackmail. Li Ru had no good way. "Zhang Yu, the prime minister can give you 30 million dollars and 30000 horses. That''s all. If you need to, you can also give you ten beauties. Don''t discuss the rest. The prime minister has a bad temper. If you''re not satisfied, I''m afraid you''d rather burn up with you." Li Ru said. "No, I don''t want Liu Xie''s puppet, but the other two requirements must be met. One is to release the people of Luoyang immediately, and the other is to send Zhang Liao to me. I like him and want him to be my man." Zhang Yu said. Li Ru is in a dilemma. Zhang Liao is OK. Although he is a good general, he doesn''t matter to Dong Zhuo at all. However, Dong Zhuo really refuses to let three million people go. "Well, I promise you, but keep your promise." Li Ru said. Keep your promise? What doesn''t exist, Dong Zhuo won''t defend, and so will Zhang Yu. When Li Ru went back, Dong Zhuo was happy this time, and immediately ordered the arrangement. After Li Ru left, Zhao Yun asked: "Lord, I''m afraid Dong Zhuo won''t let us go. Once we leave Chang''an, they will certainly hunt us down." "Ha ha, we have expected that long ago, so we have to be ready. As soon as we have something, we are ready to break through, so that Dong Zhuo can''t stop us." Zhang Yu then tells Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong to prepare immediately. Two days later, Li Ru prepared the goods and sent them to the city. "General Zhang, the goods worth 30 million yuan and 30000 horses are all sent to you. In addition, Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan have also sent them to you." Li Ru said. "Well, I will leave Chang''an on time in three days and leave Chang''an to you." Zhang Yu said. "General Zhang, I don''t mean to leave tomorrow. How can I go three days later?" Li Ru is afraid that Zhang Yu will break his promise and says nervously. "There are too many money and horses. Tomorrow is too hasty. I will leave on time in three days." Zhang Yu said. Li Ru had no choice but to promise. Chapter 324 Dong Zhuo sent a large amount of money, and then he ordered Xu Rong and others to retreat slowly. At the same time, he also took back the soldiers who escorted the people. It''s not that Dong Zhuo really wants to release these people, but that he wants to concentrate his forces and prepare to encircle Zhang Yu. Although Dong Zhuo is unwilling to lose these people, he still cares about Zhang Yu more than Zhang Yu. "Wenyou, I''ve made arrangements for it. Never let Zhang Yu rush out. Don''t let anyone go." Dong Zhuo said. Outside the city, Dong Zhuo is making arrangements, while inside the city, Zhang Yu is also making nervous arrangements. "Wenyuan, it''s better for you to follow me than to follow Dong Zhuo and be despised by thousands of people." Zhang Yu patted Zhang Liao on the shoulder and said. "I am loyal to general Lu Bu, not to thief Dong." Zhang Liao said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "similarly, without Lv Bu''s help, Dong Zhuo could not have been so arrogant." Zhang Liao is silent. He is disgusted with Dong Zhuo''s actions, but Lv Bu is good to him and relies on him everywhere. Think back to the scene when Li Ru went to Lv Bu. Li Ru said directly that Zhang Yu wanted Zhang Liao and Lv Bu wanted him to bring him. At that time, Lu Bu was furious and wanted to rise up to kill people, but under the eaves, Lu Bu finally gave in humiliation. What if he didn''t give in? Dong Zhuo held the army, but Bingzhou army couldn''t fight. Finally, Lu Bu handed over Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao''s heart was half cold at that time. "Well, it''s better to follow Zhang Yu than Dong Zhuo at least." Dong Zhuo has done so many things that people and gods are angry with each other. If he had not been in Bingzhou army, Zhang Liao would have chosen to leave Dong Zhuo. Zhang Yu asked Zhang Liao to stand aside and said to Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong, "Zilong, you should go to gather the wood we collected and decorate several important places in the city. In addition, you should clear a residential area and give the residents a sum of money to buy their houses." "Lord, don''t you want to burn Chang''an? Why do you want these woods?" Asked dianway. "Burn, definitely burn, but it''s not real burning. Only the houses we bought are real burning. Other places are fake burning." Zhang Yu said. Since Zhang Yu said not to burn, then not to burn. Dian Wei didn''t understand what Zhang Yu wanted to do, so he didn''t ask. Zhang Yu then said, "Hansheng, please arrange to put all the goods we collected on the horse''s back. The load of the horse should not be too heavy. The empty horse will take part of the grain." "It''s the Lord." Huang Zhong goes to arrange it. Zhang Yu wants so many horses. First, he wants to run fast, but he wants to take away what he has collected. All the people go to arrange it, and Zhang Yu wants them to arrange it all night, because Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to break out in three days. They don''t know Zhang Yu''s specific plan, but they believe that Zhang Yu will take them back safely. After being busy, Zhang Yu called several generals over. "Tomorrow morning, we will break through. Zilong will leave a department in the city and arrange it. Yunchang will lead us to open the way ahead." Zhang Yu said as he unfolded the map. "Ah, Lord, is this map marked wrong? The direction of the breakout is wrong." Dian Wei looked at the big arrow of Zhang Yu''s painting and exclaimed. Several other people looked at Zhang Yu''s map and thought deeply. "That''s right. This is where we''re going to break out." Zhang Yu pointed to anding County in the north and said. "Lord, Dong Zhuo, they would never have thought that we would break through from here, but the North entered the territory of Xiongnu. When Xiongnu saw such a team as us, they would not let it go." Huang Zhong said. "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it. That''s why I got so many horses. We took our belongings with us. We had enough money for one man and two horses. The Huns were unprepared and couldn''t catch up with us." With Zhang Yu''s words, there was no objection from the public. They all said that Zhang Yu was far sighted. Zhang Yu''s move is excellent enough. At this time, Li Ru is making a nervous arrangement. His troops are lying in ambush in the east direction. He also considered that Zhang Yu would break through the encirclement from other directions, but he would break through the encirclement from the East, which is the most likely way to join his army. "Zilong, a quarter of an hour later, several points in the city ignited at the same time, which made a big noise for me." After assembling the army, Zhang Yu said. Zhao Yun takes orders and goes. Everyone looks at the piles of firewood on the street. Zhang Yu really doesn''t want to burn the city, but just wants to make a big noise and confuse Dong Zhuo. After a while, a house in the east city caught fire first, and then many places in the city caught fire. Soon, the city was covered with thick smoke. "It''s not easy to pull, it''s not easy to pull." "There''s a fire in the city. There''s a fire." "Prime minister, Zhang Yu set fire to Chang''an city." The movement in the city was soon discovered by the Xiliang army outside the city. Zhang Yu set fire to Chang''an city. It''s a big thing. The soldiers yelled and ran to Dong Zhuo''s camp. There was a big fire in the city and chaos broke out outside. Dong Zhuo was awakened in his sleep, and other generals of Xiliang were awakened. When they came out of the barracks, they saw the thick smoke in the city and the flames at the end of the city, and their faces were like ashes. "Impossible, impossible." Li Ru recited stupidly. "Ah, I''m so angry, Zhang Yu. I''ll tear you, tear you." Dong Zhuo jumped up and yelled. People look at Chang''an City and don''t know what to do for a moment. The thick smoke shrouded the whole city. No one could imagine what kind of tragedy it was. Dong Zhuo was crying, and the whole Xiliang group was cold. After crying for a while, Dong Zhuo straightened up and yelled, "Lv buwu''er, take your people to put out the fire immediately and put out the fire in the city for me." Lu Bu was furious and stood still. Dong Zhuo was more polite at first. Seeing that Lv Bu didn''t move, he came up and yelled, "go and put out the fire, or I''ll kill the Bingzhou army, all of them." Lu Bu''s eyes flashed the opportunity to kill. He wanted to cut Dong Zhuo down now and then go back to Bingzhou. Before Dong Zhuo gave Gao Shun and Zhang Liao to Zhang Yu, Lu Bu wanted to fall out with Dong Zhuo, but Dong Zhuo had hundreds of thousands of troops in his hand, and Lu Bu was not an opponent, so he had to bear it. Today, Dong Zhuo directly asked his people to die, and threatened to kill all his own people. Book group: 303898724 Chapter 325 But Lu Bu didn''t dare to kill Dong Zhuo. He was happy, but his fate was absolutely bad. "Lizi, if you don''t go soon, the city of Chang''an will burn out later." Dong Zhuo called again. As a last resort, Lu Bu had to mobilize troops, and then he sent people to break the gate open. "Keke, Keke ~" As soon as the soldiers entered the city, they were choked by a stream of smoke. The smoke was so big that they couldn''t even open their eyes. "Get in there. Get in there and put out the fire. Come on." The soldiers of Bingzhou had just come out when they met the army of Xiliang. They carried weapons outside and drove the Bingzhou army in again. "Come on, go in and put out the fire. If you dare to come out again, there will be no mercy." The soldiers in Xiliang cried. Lu Bu was so angry that he wanted to lead the army, but there were so many soldiers in Xiliang that he could bear it again. They continue to bring people into the city. "Something''s wrong. There''s no fire but smoke." After going in for a while, the soldiers found something wrong. Yes, without fire, Zhang Yu didn''t really want to set fire. They put a lot of wood piles in the street, then sprinkle water on them, and then light some dry wood, and then smoke. The reason why Zhang Yu sees a big fire outside the city is that he empties and looks at the houses in an area, and then lights them. In addition, Zhang Yu also puts a lot of wood on the top of the city to light them. In this way, the city is full of fire outside the city. In fact, there are a few places where there are big fires, and the others are just thick smoke without big fires. Bingzhou army was overjoyed, and began to get these firewood piles open, and then find water to completely extinguish the fire. They clean up slowly, because the city is full of thick smoke, many people are dizzy, and many people get lost directly. In the thick smoke, the progress is slow. Outside the city, Dong Zhuo was angry all the time. He didn''t know how many soldiers he killed to vent his anger. "Li Ru, you say, Zhang Yuren, Zhang Yuren." Dong Zhuo growled. At this time, most of Li Ru''s troops were concentrated to fight the fire. If Chang''an is burned, the consequences will be very serious. Like a cicada, Li Ru did not dare to make a sound. After Dong Zhuo was a little angry, Li Ru said, "prime minister, this Zhang Yu must have broken through from other directions. My son-in-law has sent someone to inquire about it, and there will be news soon." More than an hour later, that is, three hours after Zhang Yu left, Li Ru finally found out the news. When he received the news, his whole face was bitter. "Prime minister, Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu has gone north. Our people can''t stop him at all." Li Ru said. "Asshole, asshole. Go after me, go after me. " Dong Zhuo chopped his feet to the ground and yelled. "Yes, yes, my son-in-law will arrange it right away." Li Ru didn''t dare to stay and left quickly. However, Li Ru didn''t send anyone to pursue him, and he couldn''t send many people at this time. Lu Bu''s soldiers and horses entered the city. At this time, the situation is unknown. There are still some soldiers outside the city to prevent Bingzhou''s soldiers and horses from running out. In any case, most of the Xiliang army was restrained and could not pursue. At this time, Li Ru understood that Zhang Yu had already left, counting from the moment he entered the city. As soon as the things arrived, Zhang Yu was ready, and it didn''t take three days at all. Three days just to paralyze Li Ru. Two hours later, the "fire" in the city was put out and the soldiers came out. Just they come out, each disheartened, and keep coughing. "Wenhou, what''s the situation in the city? I can''t live without people. " Li Ru asked nervously. Lu Bu''s condition is also not good. His face is black and his face is red. It''s also not good. "Commander, Zhang Yu didn''t set fire to the city. Instead, he made a lot of smoke to confuse us. Instead, there were fires at the top of the city, and many walls were cracked. At this time, the fire was not extinguished." Said Lu Bu. Li Ru was stunned, but he was immediately overjoyed. Although Zhang Yu ran away, Chang''an city was not burned, and Dong Zhuo''s anger would be much less. After he went in to confirm, Li Ru quickly reported to Dong Zhuo. "Good, good, just not burning." Dong Zhuo didn''t care to get angry at this time, but a feeling of survival. No wonder he is, because Chang''an city is too important for them. After a short rest, Dong Zhuo reacts and shouts, "come on, chase Zhang Yu for me. You must bring his head back to me." After the great joy and great sorrow, Dong Zhuo was exhausted, but he still didn''t forget Zhang Yu, shouting to kill him. Li Ru went to prepare with a wry smile. As soon as he assembled the army, he could not fight at all. The morale is not high. Especially Lv Bu''s subordinates, they are all too weak to recover in three or two days. The matter of pursuing Zhang Yu is not settled. Besides, even if we want to pursue it, we can''t pursue it. After they left, Zhang Yu ran wildly all the time. They had two horses on their own and had a rest. One day was enough for them to run far away. That night, Zhang Yu camped a hundred miles away, and everyone was in a good mood. He put Dong Zhuo in a big way, and let out the atmosphere. Zhang Yu asked their men to raise a bonfire together, then barbecue and drink. "We''ve been working hard recently. Dong Zhuo has no way. Unfortunately, the princes have counselled us. If they kill us, the world will decide." Zhang Yu said. "It''s so ridiculous that the bullshit alliance leader even united with the princes to denounce the Lord and sent the documents to all parts of the world." Zhao Yun said without anger. "Ha ha, this can only be their shame. Among them, Sun Jian and Cao Cao are the only ones who want to kill thieves." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu took a sip of wine and continued: "I have ordered fengxiao Ling Cao to retreat. They attacked Xu Rong fiercely. The casualties were not small. They even killed half of the people. If the princes attacked, they would not have lost so much." When they heard this, they began to scold the princes. Zhang Yu saw that Zhang Liao had been depressed, so he said: "Wen Yuan, you are very talented. You are too humble under Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu. Now, if you can''t follow the Ming emperor, you will not only fail to do anything, but also have a bad memory. Neither Dong Zhuo nor Lv Bu is the Ming emperor." Zhang Liao is also a reasonable person. He also knows that Dong Zhuo group is bound to collapse, but he is still optimistic about Lv Bu. As a result, Lv Bu sold him. "Thank you, general Zhang. I will try to correct myself." Zhang Liao said. Zhang Yu is not saying much. He will analyze the current situation with several generals. "Before I received the news, Yuan Shao was already planning to seize Jizhou, and Yuan Shu had occupied Nanyang. Before long, the whole world would be divided up by several princes. From then on, when the world became ownerless, it was also the time when our generation competed with the princes. The emperor was weak and was only Dong Zhuo''s puppet." Zhang Yu said, several generals are excited, they all know, with Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu will never treat them badly, and Zhang Yu is absolutely a master. Chapter 326 Zhang Yu took a night''s rest and then went north. Not long after Zhang Yu left Chang''an, the princes also sent troops. It''s not surprising that the princes sent troops. They thought that Zhang Yu should have been dead after more than ten days. At this time, they just pretended to send troops. If they could pick up the cheap, they would pick up the cheap. If they could not, they would retreat. Cao Cao and Guo Jia are still looking for Xu Rong''s flaws and plan to attack, but Xu Rong''s defense is very good and has not succeeded. Liu Bei also slowly marched to Chang''an with his army. Liu Bei estimated that it had been delayed for so many days, so he should be able to receive the news of Zhang Yu''s defeat on the way, and it would not be too late to withdraw at that time. All the princes made their own plans and killed them in the direction of Chang''an. Two days later, Guo Jia received the news. "Brother mengde, my Lord is out of trouble. We are going to retreat soon. Brother mengde, let''s go together. Dong Zhuo is still very powerful, and the princes are not in the same mind. It can''t be done at all." Guo Jia said to Cao Cao. Cao Cao was lost in thought and did not answer. Then Guo Jia went back. He had to arrange his own affairs and give Cao Cao time. However, Guo Jia believed that Cao Cao was a wise man and would make the right choice. Guo Jiahui went to persuade Cao Cao. First, Zhang Yu gave him a chance to pit the princes. Second, Cao Cao fought with him these days, which really helped them a lot. After Guo Jia left, Cao Cao''s generals surrounded him. "Meng De, Zhang Yu is out of trouble. It''s incredible." "Zhang Yuzhen, a hero, is trapped in a tight encirclement. He can even get out of trouble." "Mende, it''s meaningless for us to continue to attack, and we can''t play." People began to ask what Cao Cao meant. Cao Cao was silent for a long time before he said, "it''s meaningless not to fight any more. Now these great Han officials have become princes. Even Sun Jian has begun to plan for himself and flee south with the jade seal. Others are only for their own interests." Cao Cao also understood that no one really crusaded against Dong Zhuo now. He was just accumulating capital for himself. Cao Cao plans to retreat. He also doesn''t want to tell the princes that he has lost so much that they still want to take advantage. So Cao Cao and Guo Jiada had a tacit understanding. They planned to make a detour to leave instead of returning. When Zhang Yu retreated, Dong Zhuo suffered so much loss that he would not talk about it everywhere. Guo Jia and Cao Cao did not plan to talk about it. Princes continue to move forward, run the front of course is the first before the departure of Liu Bei. Although Liu Bei was slow on the road, he set out a few days ahead of time, which was close to the battlefield. Overnight, Guo Jia and Cao Cao retreat and disappear on the battlefield. They will make a detour to leave. Liu Bei didn''t know it, so he plunged into the battlefield. "Second brother, third brother, there are a lot of people on the roadside here. It''s really hard to see them suffer." Liu Bei stopped and said. "Big brother, what can we do for them?" Guan Yu said sadly. "When the war is over, as long as I, Liu Bei, are still alive, we must settle them down." Liu Bei said bitterly. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are very moved. They don''t realize that their marching speed is very slow when they stop. Liu Bei is good at calculation. He is a person who has done business and sold straw mats. Naturally, he can work out the approximate itinerary and time. Three days later, I was close to the place where Cao Cao fought with Xu Rong. However, they never heard of the fighting between the two sides again. Liu Bei thought that Dong Zhuo''s army had retreated and was very happy. "Two younger brothers, three younger brothers, these common people are really too hard. We must beat back Dong Zhuo as soon as possible, let them settle down again, and plan to attack quickly for elder brother." Liu Bei said to them. "It''s all up to big brother." Guan Yu said. Zhang Fei also said: "kill his grandmother bear." Liu Bei was secretly happy, and immediately led the army forward rapidly. Along the way, I didn''t meet Dong Zhuo''s army. After walking for two days, there was no trace of Dong Zhuo''s army, which made Liu Bei think his guess was completely correct. "Kill." All of a sudden, a cry of killing disturbed Liu Bei''s mind. An army rushed out on both sides of the road and killed them. "Impossible, how can we meet Dong Zhuo''s army first." Liu Bei was confused and suddenly met Dong Zhuo''s army. He was not prepared at all. It should be Cao Cao or Zhang Yu''s army first, but it was Dong Zhuo''s army. "Come on, retreat, retreat." Liu Bei cried out in panic. Xu Rong''s army, immediately encircle half, and then rush to kill. Although there is Guan Yu and Zhang Fei in Liu Bei''s army, the enemy is several times as many as them and can''t resist for a while. We can only fight and retreat at the same time. With the efforts of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Liu Bei''s army was not surrounded, and they fought a way out. Just wait for them to kill out, Liu Bei almost cried. Originally, there were nearly 10000 troops, but now there are only more than 2000. Liu Bei''s heart is dripping blood. It''s all his heart. Liu Bei hated Zhang Yu to death. Without him, the allies would have been able to retreat long before he occupied Chang''an. But Liu Bei''s hatred can not be shown. Liu Bei doesn''t know whether he will suffer from internal injury. "Brother, what shall we do? How can there be Xiliang army here? " Zhang Fei asked. Liu Bei''s head is full of galloping horses. He doesn''t know why. "The enemy is powerful. Let''s retreat first and then make plans." How could Liu Bei manage Zhang Yu at this time? He didn''t want to manage Zhang Yu. He wanted Zhang Yu to die in Chang''an immediately. You know, Zhang Yu is powerful. If you let him know that he is a big traitor in the Allied camp, you don''t know how to retaliate. You know, if the yuan family offends Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu will retaliate. What is Liu Bei. Liu Bei and his men retreated in a hurry, retreating for tens of miles in a row. Xu Rong didn''t pursue him. He had gathered 200000 troops. Originally, he was going to ambush Guo Jia and Cao Cao. Unexpectedly, they had already retreated. Unfortunately, Liu Bei came in. Liu Bei and other people dare to stop and rest after running for tens of miles. "Big brother, Dong Zhuo''s army is ambushing there. Has something happened to Zhang Yu''s army?" Guan Yu worried said. "Damn Dong Zhuo, he killed so many people." Zhang Fei also said angrily. Liu Bei almost vomited blood. At this time, his two younger brothers didn''t care about the loss of so many soldiers. Instead, they cared about Zhang Yu. Liu Bei is holding his breath and hasn''t started yet. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, are you really my nightmare? I hope you die in Chang''an." Liu Bei thought. Liu Bei found a hidden place to hide. One day later, Liu Bei found that Yuan Shao and his allies were also heading for Chang''an, ready to attack Dong Zhuo. "Well, I''ll let you suffer a loss." Liu Bei thought, so he didn''t tell the allies about the ambush ahead. Chapter 327 If Liu Bei had bad luck, he would let the Allies follow him. Under the leadership of Yuan Shao, the Allied forces advanced in a mighty way. Of course, some changes have taken place in the Allied forces. The first is Sun Jian. He has gone back with the seal, and the secret is known. Now he is running all the way. The Allies continued to advance, and this time Yuan Shao was in high spirits. "Lord, it''s estimated that Zhang Yu can''t hold on for too long. Now it''s been several days. When we get to Chang''an, it''s estimated that Zhang Yu''s body will be very cold." Feng Ji said to Yuan Shao. "Ha ha, it''s better for him to die. He''s a disaster." Yuan Shao said with a laugh. Yuan Shao is in a very good mood. If Zhang Yu dies and he can destroy Dong Zhuo, then the whole world will decide what he says. Other vassals are in a good mood. As long as Dong Zhuo dies, the whole world will be divided up by them. The princes did not have much defense, they just sent 20000 troops, and then pressed on, ready to use absolute strength to destroy the Dong Zhuo group. Xu Rong sent people to find out the situation. After some planning, he planned to release the former army. After the army arrived, Xu Rong''s whole army launched an attack and sent an army to block 20000 troops. "Kill, cavalry assault." Xu Rong with a cavalry from the middle of the allied assault, Xiliang sharp blade, break through the alliance that fragile defense. Soon, the allies could not resist, there were signs of collapse. Although the Allied forces were relatively powerful, their command was too complicated and there was no unified command, and they gradually fell into the situation of fighting separately. Xiliang iron cavalry has been attacking, breaking the Allied formation. It was not until Gongsun Zan came up from the top with his own Baima Yi that he blocked Xu Rong''s attack. "Kill." Gongsun Zan saw that the whole allied forces were going to collapse. He took Baima Yicong with him to attack. "The white horse is obedient and has no life but death. Kill. " Gongsun Zan takes out his iron side and suddenly bumps into Xu Rong''s camp to fight with him. "Poof." Xu Rong was shot and injured in the shoulder. "General." Seeing that the general was injured, Xiliang cavalry rushed up and saved Xu Rong. Xu Rong was protected by the soldiers in the middle and slowly retreated. As Xu Rong retreated, so did his cavalry. But the cavalry around continued to attack, killing the allies. The Allies were killed and defeated. Under the joint efforts of the allies, they finally separated from the scuffle. In this war, the Allied forces suffered a great defeat, killing and injuring more than 200000 people, almost half of them. Yuan Shao was greatly frightened and led people to retreat. Xu Rong''s army, however, won with a small number of soldiers, but he also suffered a lot. After he was injured, he was unable to command the army effectively, and the army also suffered a lot of casualties. Similarly, more than half of the casualties did not have the ability to attack. Instead of pursuing the enemy, Xu Rong retreated with his army. The Allies did not dare to pursue and retreated with their troops. Yuan Shao was full of confidence to attack, but he was defeated. "Why Yuan Shao said dejectedly. "Lord, I didn''t see Cao Cao and Zhang Yu''s army. Maybe they had been destroyed or left. Most likely, they were also attacked. Then they were defeated and ran away. They were afraid of the enemy''s pursuit, so they took other paths." Guo Tu said. "Damn Cao a man, there''s an ambush here. He didn''t tell me about it, which led to such a big defeat. There''s Zhang Yu, who has nothing to do with occupying Chang''an and causing me so much trouble." Yuan Shao sat down and began to scold. The princes were also very depressed. They wanted to take advantage of it, but they lost a lot. Liu Bei, who is hiding on one side, laughs with Zhang Fei behind Guan Yu''s back. "Hahaha, Yuan Shao was also crushed, and hundreds of thousands of troops suffered heavy casualties." "A group of respectable guys, you also have today." "Ridiculous, millions of troops are turned around by Zhang Yu." "But so what? The rest is king. Go to hell." Liu Bei finally died down, and the situation of the Allies was worse than that of him. Unexpectedly, the Allies disbanded. After everyone retreated to Luoyang, they went back to their own homes. On their way back, they were elated and declared that they had defeated Dong Zhuo and directly retreated to Chang''an. As for Zhang Yu''s credit, they try to avoid it. They don''t mention it if they can. But they didn''t mention it. Guo Jia had already sent people to spread the news. What''s more, it is not transmitted to the upper society, but directly to the lower people through several intelligence channels. Therefore, at the beginning, there was a version of this war in the aristocratic family and another version in the people at the bottom. Zhang Yu didn''t know this, because he was wandering leisurely on the grassland. After Zhang Yu left Chang''an, they raced for three days. Three days later, after confirming that Dong Zhuo could not catch up with them, they began to walk slowly. The soldiers need to recover their physical strength and recover their state. After all, it was too hard and tiring to fight all the way. In addition, many soldiers could not bear to run for days, so Zhang Yu planned to find a place to rest and learn about Luoyang. Zhang Yu finally found a place with hillside and water plants, so they planned to camp here for two days, and then set out after two days. At the same time, Zhang Yu also wants to wait here for the soldiers who go out to inquire for information to come back. "The prairie is so beautiful, but it''s a pity that it''s full of killing. One day, I will unify here and let there be no more war here." Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning and says. They sat on the hillside, looking at a peaceful grassland. In the distance, there were horses grazing. Some of the soldiers were on guard in the distance, and some of them were sitting on the grass in the sun. It''s a harmonious and beautiful picture, but the grassland is still full of killing at this time. "Husband, millions of people were taken away by Dong Zhuo. They not only lost their homes, but also died on the road. It''s so pitiful. I don''t want war." Zhang Ning said. "Yes, give me ten years, and I will end the war." Zhang Yu said. Ten years, in fact, is too short. It will take decades for the Three Kingdoms to be unified. However, Zhang Yu should give himself confidence that China will not suffer from decades of war. "Husband, there''s something I haven''t told you." Zhang Ning hugged Zhang Yu tightly and said. Zhang Yu is strange. Zhang Ning is eager to talk and stop. Zhang Ning has never been like this before. "Husband, my father left me a treasure. If you get the treasure, you can recruit a lot of soldiers. Then you can reunify as soon as possible and end the war. The people don''t have to suffer from the war." Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that Zhang Jiao had left a treasure. The legend of yellow scarf in later generations was not recorded in all the classics. At the beginning, the yellow scarf swept most of China. After they passed, the government and the aristocratic family were all ransacked. It can be said that the yellow scarf at that time did have a huge fortune. Zhang Yu didn''t find this huge sum of money. It was hidden by Zhang Jiao. "But my father told me in his letter that he must, must... To give it to you." The more Zhang Ning spoke, the lower his voice was, so that Zhang Yu could not hear it. "Ning''er, what do you say? What conditions does Zhang Jiao need to give me the treasure? " Zhang Yu is curious, but he didn''t expect Zhang Jiao to keep it. "I, my father said, have to wait until we have children to give you the treasure." With that, Zhang Ning blushed and lowered his head. Zhang Yu laughed and said to Zhang Ning, "what are you waiting for? This place is so good. Let''s work hard to realize your father''s wish as soon as possible." Chapter 328 On the hillside of the grassland, there are only Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning. Below are Zhang Yu''s soldiers. "Husband, no, let''s go back to the tent." Zhang Ning is knocked down by Zhang Yu and wants to make people here to dig for treasure. Zhang Ning is a shy resister. "It''s OK. We''re on a high slope. They can''t see us and no one will disturb us." Zhang Yu still acts and begins to lift Zhang Ning''s defense. Zhang Ning also felt very exciting in his heart, and his defense was relieved by Zhang Yu. The two men in the sun, now fully armed, began to merge with nature. Zhang Yu walks with both hands "Here, I''ve come to dig for the treasure." With a low roar, Zhang Yu began to dig for the mysterious treasure. Zhang Yu is happy that this corner should set up such a clearance task. Only when the task is completed can players get the treasure, and this condition is what Zhang Yu likes to do very much. Of course, Zhang Yu should do more tasks and complete the task of customs clearance as soon as possible. Zhang Ning is gradually confused and forgets to cooperate with Zhang Yu. The soldiers below would not have thought that their commander-in-chief was digging up the treasure from Zhang Ning and wanted to dig out the big treasure of Huang Jin. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning are very devoted to the special environment and special feeling. Zhang Yu submitted the task materials several times, expecting to complete the task. The process of handing over the task materials is beautiful, but it doesn''t matter whether the task can be completed or not. This may be a long-term task, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care. He can do it for as long as he wants. Anyway, he has plenty of materials and can submit them several times. Zhang Jiao is a big boss. The difficulty of the task he set is hell level, but the process of doing the task is heaven level. Zhang Ning hugs Zhang Yu tightly, and every time Zhang Yu submits a task, he has to attack her and let her fly to the sky. Zhang Yu handed in a task, without stopping, and began to prepare to submit materials. "Husband, slow down." "Ning''er, the task is important. Finish the task early and dig the treasure early." With that, Zhang Yu began to dig the treasure again. Zhang Ning knows that Zhang Yu is not interested in the treasure, but is very interested in her, and goes all out to dig the treasure on her. Zhang Ning likes it and crazes Zhang Yu with him. After submitting several missions, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning stopped fighting. Two people dress neatly again, but the red halo on Zhang Ning''s face always exists. Zhang Ning leans in Zhang Yu''s arms, and they look at the world again. "Ning''er, soon, I will conquer this world like you, so that there will be no more wars." Zhang Yu once again told Zhang Ning of his ambition. Zhang Ning''s face is always red when she thinks of Zhang Yu''s conquest. She wants to give Zhang Jiao''s treasure to Zhang Yu in this way, but Zhang Yu says that she should respect Zhang Jiao and go to get the treasure after finishing the task. Thinking of Zhang Jiao''s task, Zhang Ning knows that Zhang Yu enjoys it and will have to toss her in the future. Of course, Zhang Yu also wants those treasures, but he knows very well that those treasures are not in his territory. Even if he knows where they are, it''s useless and can''t be transported out. To get the treasure of Huangjin, we need to conquer not only Zhang Ning, but also the land where the treasure is buried. Of course, Zhang Yu can also send people to get it out a little bit, but it is also risky. That''s Zhang Ning''s dowry. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to let it fall into other people''s hands. "Ning''er, you have to dig in the open air like this to dig for treasure, especially the feeling of digging for treasure." Zhang Ning said with a smile.. Zhang Ning did not answer him, just pinched him. Zhang Yu even likes to fight in the wild. Although they often fought in the wild when they hid in the mountains before attacking Chang''an, they were looking for more hidden places at that time. This time, not far below, there were soldiers all around. Although they were on the high ground and the people below could not see or hear them, Zhang Ning could hear the voice of the soldiers below throughout the whole process. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning had a good rest. They didn''t go down until Zhang Ning returned to normal. Strange to say, Zhang Yu and his wives are diligent in digging treasure, but they haven''t achieved anything. He doesn''t believe that he has lost his fertility. He can only blame the system for transforming him. Asked the system, the system said it would take some time to return to normal, did not give Zhang Yu specific time. At night when he was camping, Zhang Yu dug up treasure on Zhang Ning again, as if he could dig out endless treasure on Zhang Ning. After resting here for two days, Zhang Yu finally received news from Luoyang. "Ha ha, this Liu Bei is shameless enough, and Yuan Shao, stealing chicken is not enough to eat rice." Zhang Yu is very happy to receive the news. "Liu Bei stayed in Luoyang under the pretext of resettling the common people. This is his plan to make the surrounding area of Luoyang as a base." News came from Luoyang that Liu Bei had settled down in Luoyang directly. At this time, although Luoyang was also burned, some villages and towns around Luoyang were not so seriously damaged. Dong Zhuo didn''t take these people away. Although many people died, about two million survived. With a population of two million, Liu Bei''s mouth watered when he saw it. The princes didn''t want to stay here. They retreated in a hurry, which gave Liu Bei a chance to stay alone. With a population of more than two million people, Liu Bei immediately recruited thousands of soldiers, and the general''s team recovered to 10000. Then there is the resettlement of these people. It''s not easy to resettle these people. They need a lot of money and food. Liu Bei has the cheek to go to the princes for help with his reputation of righteousness. The princes didn''t want to get entangled with Liu Bei, and they didn''t want to lose the reputation of these people, so they gave him some. Since then, there has been no war around Luoyang. Dong Zhuo and the princes are not willing to set foot here, so as not to stir up tension between the two sides and break out a war again. Luoyang has become Liu Bei''s territory. Then came the news of Sun Jian. According to the news, Sun Jian was on his way to the south. He calculated the time. At this time, he either died or returned to Changsha. Zhang Yu hasn''t got the latest news yet. What he doesn''t know is that Sun Jian still can''t escape the fate of history and die on his way back. But the difference is that when sun CE took over, he was not as miserable as in history. At this time, he still had more than 10000 troops. Because when Sun Jian was in Luoyang, he always ordered Changsha county to recruit soldiers and horses, and some soldiers and horses were not sent to Luoyang. Then the princes went back to annex the territory. At this time, Yuan Shao had already begun to plan to annex Han Fu''s Jizhou, and there was no suspense that Yuan Shao would take Jizhou. "The chaotic situation is about to begin." After reading the information, Zhang Yu sighed. Zhang Yu and his family are about to set out to go back. This time, the journey is a little far away. After a two-day rest, Zhang Yu and his family set out to go along the grassland to Liaodong, which is thousands of miles away. "Newspaper, Lord, there is an army in front of us. It is suspected to be the Hun''s army. The number is about 7000." On the way, the soldier reported. Chapter 329 The soldier''s report made all the people nervous. There were Xiongnu cavalry here. Although the number was small, it was difficult to guarantee that there were no other troops in other places. "Ning''er, take 5000 people with you and leave something to protect us. Others will follow me." After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu decisively ordered that he fight first anyway. Zhang Yu with 20000 people, from two directions around the past. This Hun cavalry is a Hun cavalry worthy of the name, but at this time, it feels a little panic. Zhang Yu, they don''t care. If they are enemies, they will kill them. Because they came from the south, Zhang Yu thinks that if they just went to the territory of the Han Dynasty, they would be the enemy. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun, encircled from two directions. Zhang Yu began to move forward slowly. When they entered a few miles, they began to charge. "Kill." Ten thousand horses collapsed and the ground shook. Zhang Yu''s Halberd is shining in the sun. When Zhang Yu started to run, the Huns on the opposite side also found them, but what Zhang Yu didn''t expect was that the other side was in a panic. No matter how much, since the attack has started, we can''t stop. Zhang Yu led the army into the formation of the enemy. The collision between the two cavalry forces must have been a big movement. On the battlefield, people immediately yelled and horses hissed, and the sound of collision kept ringing. Zhang Yu''s Halberd waved and began to harvest the enemy''s head. In the formation of killing the enemy, Zhang Yu''s command of the army separated. He asked Dian Wei to attack in one direction, and he himself attacked in another. Blossom in the enemy formation, cut the enemy formation. They soon entangled the Huns and began to cut their formation. "Come on, get in the way, get in the way." "Attack, attack." "Boys, kill me." The Huns began to resist. "Kill." At this time, their side killed another army, which was Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. Zhang Yu separated from them and did not attack at the same time. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong entangled Zhang Yu with them and then entered from the side. He attacked the middle of Xiongnu and cut them off. The sudden killing of the army made the Huns no longer have the confidence to resist and soon collapsed. "Surrender, we surrender." "Don''t make a mistake." "We surrender." After a while, the enemy called for surrender, which made Zhang Yu a little strange. Strange to strange, they do not resist, Zhang Yu also accept their surrender. "Who are you leading?" Zhang Yu said. "I am yufro, Prince of the Hun court." When Zhang Yu finished, a young man came out of the Huns. It''s true that the other side is the prince of Xiongnu, but it should be the prince in distress at this time. The reason is very simple. When yufro led his troops to help the Han fight, the southern Xiongnu rebelled. When yufro''s father was killed, he was homeless. Before, Yu Fuluo took people to help Yuan Shao. Later, he regretted that he fled back with people and was chased and killed by Ju Yi, a member of Yuan Shao''s staff. He was defeated and fled back in confusion. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Yu here. This is unfortunate enough for fro. He was a prince, but now he is a lost dog. No wonder Zhang Yu and his family think it''s so easy to fight. "Well, I accept your surrender." Of course, Zhang Yu knows about Yu Fuluo. The intelligence does not come from the history of later generations, but from his own intelligence system. He naturally knows about the rebellion of the southern Huns. This encounter, I didn''t expect to end now. Zhang Yu lost hundreds of them, while the Huns killed 3000. If they don''t have their heads, they will all die on the spot in half an hour. "Yufro, you used to be Zuo Xian, the prince of the southern Xiongnu court. What do you know about this area?" After they surrendered, hufro was brought by himself. "Yes, my tribe used to graze in this generation." Yufro said, his eyes full of nostalgia. "What tribes are there around? How far is it from Jizhou? " Zhang Yu asked two questions in a row. Yu Fuluo was a little depressed. Now he became a prisoner from a prince of the royal court. He thought about it and said, "hundreds of miles away is the main activity place of the southern Huns. There are not many tribes here, but it''s more than ten days away from Jizhou." Zhang Yu roughly calculated the distance and made a rapid progress. It would take them more than 20 days to reach Liaodong. But he wasn''t very anxious at the moment. Zhang Yu asked Yu Fuluo about the situation of the southern Xiongnu. Today, although the southern Huns'' Shanyu has changed, there are still some loyal to his tribe. However, the other side''s power is huge. Today, the population of the whole southern Huns can exceed one million. Millions of nomads, Zhang Yu think are terrible. But I can''t help it. The population created by my own system is all over the world. Millions of Southern Huns, millions of northern Huns, millions of Xianbei and hundreds of thousands of Wuhuan. The situation of grassland is more complicated. Today, the Xiongnu in the north and the south are not aggressive. The reason is that the population has soared, and many tribal leaders have greatly increased their strength. They begin to annex small tribes. Once the annexation is completed, they will have a strong fighting capacity. Zhang Yu is also afraid, afraid that he will bring havoc to China, five random China will advance. "It''s what to do." Zhang Yu thought. "Hufro, I can help you seize the throne if there are so many people loyal to you. If there are not so many people loyal to you, then it is impossible." Zhang Yu thought for a long time and made a decision. "Don''t worry, the general. Soon after he ascended the throne of Khan, he hasn''t accepted all my tribes." Said hufro. Zhang Yu believes that shortly after the rebellion, the governor of xubugudu caught up with Zhang Yu''s great change in population, which led to a sharp increase in population. He really didn''t have time to accept all the tribes. "Also, this is the last chance." Zhang Yu no longer hesitates, but plans to help Yu Fuluo. Of course, it''s not Zhang Yu''s kindness to help Yu Fuluo. It''s just that he wants the Xiongnu to fight against each other and not be able to attack Huaxia. At this time, China is very dangerous. If there are foreign enemies invading China and it is a powerful nomadic people, it will be very dangerous. So Zhang Yu gave them weapons and rearmed them. "I have 25000 warriors here, which are more effective than you. With your army, we have 30000 people. We have captured several tribes. With your prestige, we will soon be able to pull up an army to fight against shubgudhou and take back your Khan." Zhang Yu said to flo. "I''m very grateful that the general helped me so much, but why did he help me so much?" Asked hufro. "It''s very simple. When you inherit the throne of Khan, I will fight with the Central Plains princes for the world. Then you will help me." Zhang Yu said. Yu Fuluo believed Zhang Yu''s words and had no doubt. Chapter 330 Is what Zhang Yu said true? Half true and half false, Zhang Yu did not intend to ask the grassland people to help him fight for the status of the Central Plains. Even if they would help Zhang Yu, once he entered the Central Plains, he would burn, kill and plunder after the war. Zhang Yu would rather not help him in this way. As long as we can restrain the grassland and prevent them from harming the Central Plains. Zhang Yu armed them. Yufro, they put on the new weapons that Zhang Yu gave them. "That''s a good knife." "That''s a powerful bow and arrow." "The arrows are all shining cold. They must be powerful." They changed into new weapons, and they were all strange. "The weapons of the central plains are good, but they are too weak." Yufro is also very envious. Zhang Yu changed them into new equipment and then began to go north. "General Zhennan, there is a tribe of more than 20000 people about 50 miles ahead. The leader was originally my father''s man, but he was killed by xubugudu Hou and replaced by his man." Yu Fuluo said to Zhang Yu. "Well, we''ll take this tribe and defeat it. If your prestige is still there, and you can gather the people, then we will win." Zhang Yu said to flo. Yufro was happy, and then went to convey Zhang Yu''s meaning. Zhang Yu is still optimistic about Fuluo, because there are many generals of the southern Xiongnu at that time who follow Fuluo. With these generals, we can fight with our troops. Zhang Yu and 30000 of them approached quietly and launched an attack at night. Zhang Yu broke into the tribes in three ways, immediately divided the tribes in the grassland, and then launched a siege. This time Zhang Yu did not open the killing ring. After killing for a while, yufro took people to surrender everywhere. After the tribal leader and some of his cronies were killed, the tribe quickly surrendered. Yufro had some prestige among the Xiongnu. With the help of several generals around him, the situation was soon under control. The recruitment work has been until dawn, and yufro has finally finished the tribe. Zhang Yu and his general withdrew from the tribe, camped outside, and then waited for the integration of fro. Three days later, yufro set up a team of more than 12000. The general''s team was handed over to several senior generals under their respective command, and it was soon organized. "Yes, yes, yufro, it seems that you can regain your Khan position." Zhang Yu said. Yufro was able to deal with the affairs of the tribe in three days and pull up an army of more than 10000 to prove his prestige and ability. After all, he was Zuo Xian king of the southern Huns. "Well, yufro, you can stand on your own and become a great Khan now, but whether you can regain your position in the end depends on your ability." Zhang Yu said. "Thank you, Zhennan general. I can''t succeed without your help. It''s just that there are people and some weapons." Yu Fuluo said sheepishly. Zhang Yu gave their previous weapons to yufro, and exchanged 5000 good weapons from the system for them. In fact, Zhang Yu can change their weapons. First, he loves his points. Second, he is afraid that he will be too strong in the future and threaten himself in turn. "Well, next we''ll take action immediately, take more tribes, and then we''ll strengthen the army, and you''ll be able to regain your Khan position." Zhang Yu patted Yu Fuluo on the shoulder and encouraged him. Yufro''s face was obviously excited. He was also the prince of the southern Huns before. Now that he has come to such an end, he is naturally happy to have the chance to regain everything that belongs to him. Zhang Yu and his family soon started to take action. With the help of Fuluo, they led the way and easily found several more tribes. Zhang Yu led them to fight south and North. In fact, in the end, they were mainly fighting in yufro, but Zhang Yu just followed them and provided them with weapons and equipment. After swallowing eight tribes, yufro and their army of 100000 have become a powerful force. At this time, xubugu reacted and began to mobilize troops to encircle and suppress yufro. The main reason why xubugu came to this is that he had been reorganizing the interior and guarding against the northern Xiongnu. He did not expect that the exiled prince would come back. At this time, yufro had 100000 troops and more than 200000 troops. Zhang Yu had been working on the grassland for more than a month, and it was time to leave. "Yufro, I''ve left you a million arrows and so many weapons. You can completely fight against xubugu. Today, China is unstable, and I can''t stay in the grassland." Zhang Yu said to flo. Yu Fuluo respectfully saluted Zhang Yu and said, "I really appreciate General Zhang''s help. I will never forget it." Zhang Yu waved his hand. He didn''t need to forget it. He said to fro, "if you have any difficulties, you can say that Liaodong can provide food, weapons, salt, tea and liquor, which are urgently needed in your grassland, but it won''t be free assistance in the future. At that time, you can exchange horses'' fur and other things." When Zhang Yu said this, Yu Fuluo was relieved. At this time, although he had 100000 troops, the strength of xubugu was still strong. He was a lot more powerful. Without Zhang Yu''s support, he would be much more likely to lose in the end. Zhang Yu thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said to yufro, "yufro, in fact, beating blindly is not the best way. You can use food, salt and other materials to win over other tribes. These are urgently needed by the grassland. I can provide them for you." Yufro was very glad to hear that, and he immediately gave thanks. With flo, Zhang Yu left. "Lord, if we help Froude, will he invade our Central Plains when he becomes strong?" Said dianway. Zhang Yu did not know, but it was not so easy for yufro to unify the Huns. It was impossible without two or three years, even five or eight years. Zhang Yu pulled the reins and said: "what we lack now is time. When he has the strength to invade China, we will have the strength to fight back. When he dares to come, we will beat him." "Ha ha, my Lord, I''m very angry about this. Foreigners dare to come to our Central Plains. There''s nothing to say but beat them." Huang Zhong said happily. It seems that even if Froude is strong, there is nothing to be afraid of. They are so confident that when Froude gets stronger, they are just as strong. After Zhang Yu and his family leave, a war will surely break out between xubugu and Fuluo. It''s only up to their own abilities who can unify the Xiongnu. Zhang Yu and they have been walking for more than ten days, and in a few days they will be close to Youzhou. When Zhang Yu is on his way, the scouts in front of him report it urgently. "Newspaper, Lord, Yuan Shao attacked Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan asked for help from Liaodong. Lord Gu Yong sent someone to ask for instructions." A messenger reported. Hearing this, Zhang Yu thinks on horseback. Zhang Yu is very clear about the famous battle of Jieqiao, because the war between the two super arms of the Three Kingdoms. It was the war between Baima Yicong and Xiandeng, so Zhang Yu read the information in later generations. The war between Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan lasted about two years. Why did Gongsun Zan ask for help so quickly? "Reply Yuan Tan, so that he doesn''t need to send troops, I will go directly." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu was in the north of Jizhou at this time, not very far from the place where the two sides were fighting, as long as they took a two-day detour. Zhang Yu is also curious about how Yuan Shao can force Gongsun Zan to ask for help now. Gongsun Zan is a powerful vassal. Although he can''t beat Yuan Shao, he was defeated by Yuan Shao in the end, but he can persist for two years. Zhang Yu and they immediately changed their itinerary. Chapter 331 Although Zhang Yu changed his itinerary, he did not attack immediately. He led the army close to the junction of Jizhou and Youzhou, to find a place to hide. After hiding, Zhang Yu ordered people to search for information. After some investigation, Zhang Yu understood why Gongsun Zan was in a hurry to ask for help. Zhang Yu, holding the information in his hand, said: "Yuan Shao is aggressive, his strength is far stronger than in history, and his ambition has expanded." Intelligence shows that Yuan Shao had 300000 troops at this time, and even transferred 150000 troops to deal with Gongsun Zan. Of course, Gongsun Zan had tens of thousands more troops than in history. In the face of the powerful Jizhou corps, Gongsun Zan was under great pressure. In fact, he would ask Liaodong for help, which was also a kind of try mentality. "Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao, you can''t have a good time." Zhang Yu tore up the intelligence in his hand and made a decision in his heart. Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao are mortal enemies. When dealing with Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shao stabs in the back and catches the opportunity to revenge. Of course, Zhang Yu won''t miss it. "Ning''er, you take things with you to Liaodong with 5000 people. I''m going to meet Yuan Shao." Zhang Yu came to Zhang Ning and said, holding her shoulder. Zhang Ning nodded cleverly. She understood that Zhang Yu had something important to do. The large amount of wealth extorted from Dong Zhuo was a burden and needed to be sent back. Zhang Yuken''s help to Gongsun Zan naturally has his selfishness. In history, Qingzhou, Bingzhou, Jizhou and Youzhou were all swallowed up by Yuan Shao. Sooner or later, Zhang Yu had to face Yuan Shao, and it would be best if he could cause trouble to him in advance. Zhang Yu took action quietly without even informing Gongsun Zan. "Lord, what''s the matter?" After sending troops, Dianwei asked. Zhang Yu tossed the reins easily and said, "hit the snake seven inches. Just go to Yuan Shao''s back and give him a shot while no one knows our whereabouts." It''s OK to help Gongsun Zan, but it''s impossible to cost Zhang Yu a lot. Zhang Yu and his followers went all the way to the junction of Youzhou Daijun and Jizhou Zhongshan state. "Lord, why do we take this road? It''s all mountain roads. It''s too difficult for cavalry to move." Dianway complained. "It''s just because it''s hard to walk and the enemy can''t think of it. There''s the Great Wall ahead. It''s much better to cross it." Zhang Yu looked forward and said. Huang Zhong wiped his sweat and said, "Lord, the great wall here was built by the Qin Dynasty. It''s hundreds of years old. It''s very dilapidated. It''s not difficult to cross it. After that, he entered Zhongshan state." That''s right. Zhang Yu wanted to cross the great wall and attack the rear of Yuan Shao. This is the Great Wall built by the Qin Dynasty. The capital of the Qin Dynasty was not in Beijing, and this is not the focus. In the Han Dynasty, it was mainly to strengthen the great wall of the Luoyang generation in Chang''an. Most of the great walls in Hebei and Beijing were built in the Ming Dynasty, so it is not difficult to cross the Great Wall at this time. There is no war here for the time being, and Yuan Shao''s focus is not here. The Great Wall has not been repaired and garrisoned, so Zhang Yu plans to surmount here secretly. Even so, the mountain road is still hard to walk. Zhang Yu and his family often have to dismount and lead the horses. It took Zhang Yu a few days to cross the great wall and reach Zhongshan. Entering Jizhou, Zhang Yu first hid in the mountains to rest and recover the soldiers'' physical strength. It''s time for the soldiers to recover their strength. Twenty thousand troops, how is a big goal, enter Jizhou, appear in front of the public will soon be exposed, so Zhang Yu''s speed is faster. In Zhongshan, Yuan Shao only deployed 20000 troops, and they were still scattered among the cities. Zhang Yu called several generals and said, "the most important thing in this war is the word" fast ". We must tear up Jizhou''s defense and disrupt all the enemy''s arrangements." Zhang Yu pointed to the paper with a simple map and said, "we are divided into four groups. We ambush at night. After they open the city gate in the daytime, we should make a surprise attack. We should be quick, accurate and ruthless. After we break through their county, we should make a surprise attack and control the city." Zhang Yu, while plotting his route with his hands, laid out his attack plan, and then said, "after occupying the city, I will take away all the wealth of the government and the aristocratic family. If you can''t kill people, try not to kill them. All the food that you can''t take away will be given to the people." Zhang Yu arranged, and several generals showed their eyes. "Well, our goal this time is to sweep the Zhongshan kingdom in a few days and surprise Yuan Shao." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu used the method of Blitzkrieg, which quickly swept the whole of Zhongshan, so that Yuan Shao didn''t have time to respond. Make a plan and they''ll start at night. Zhang Yu set out with 5000 people. To a county outside the ambush, hundreds of people close to the gate hundreds of meters away. After the ambush, it''s time to wait. The time will come soon. At dawn, the gate will open. At this time, Zhongshan state was not a battlefield, and there were no enemies around, so they were very slack. "The gate is open, ready to charge." The gate opened, and no one was in or out. After a while, the gate opened wide and the soldiers who took the lead charged. "Kill." Hundreds of people were suddenly killed. Rush to the gate hundreds of meters away. The gate is thick and heavy. It takes more than ten people to close it. There is no time to prepare. The soldiers rushed out and made a quick assault. "Look, who are they?" "Yes, where''s the army from? I haven''t heard of any other troops coming. " "No, they are enemies." "No, enemy attack." The soldiers at the head of the city finally responded, and then quickly yelled, and asked the soldiers at the gate to close the gate, but it was too late. When the gate was half closed, Zhang Yu''s soldiers rushed to the gate and let them rush into the gate. "Come on, tell the general. The rest of you will come down with me and stop them." The guard of the gate gave the order. But it soon made him despair, because they saw a cavalry charging at them. If there are hundreds of people below, they can still block it, but in the face of the rolling iron current, even if all the soldiers in the city add up, they are not rivals. The gate is controlled, and Zhang Yu leads the soldiers to rush in. After entering, Zhang Yu didn''t stop and directly attacked the county government and other places. He had to destroy or control the army in the city first. There were only about 3000 soldiers in the city, and their combat effectiveness was relatively poor. In addition, they were scattered in various places, and Zhang Yu wiped them out in less than an hour. To control the city, Zhang Yu ordered: "quickly, move all the useful things in the city. Don''t leave them to Yuan Shao at all. If there is resistance, kill them." Zhang Yu ordered that some experienced soldiers immediately take people to start collecting and scraping the city. At the same time, Zhang Yu also took a group of soldiers to patrol the city to see if his soldiers were in trouble. It''s OK to accept and scrape the aristocratic family, but you can''t kill people indiscriminately, and you can''t bully the people. If you find the plundered, Zhang Yu will kill them without hesitation. Chapter 332 In the front line between Jizhou and Youzhou, Yuan Shao sent a large army to fight Gongsun Zan, which always had the upper hand. Yuan Shao in Yecheng was in a good mood when he received the war report in front of him. A few days after Zhang Yu launched the attack, Yuan Shao summoned his staff to assign tasks. In addition to the military attack on Gongsun Zan, he also began to intervene in the affairs of other states. "Lord, now the world is falling apart. Lord himself leads the general and appoints many officials to control Jizhou and some surrounding areas. Now Gongsun Zan is the most powerful military force in the surrounding areas. If he is defeated, Jizhou and Youzhou will all be Lord''s world." Guo Tu said. Fengji also stood up and said, "my Lord, Jizhou has a large population and a lot of taxes. Youzhou can''t compare with us. We hold on to other places and attack Gongsun Zan with all our strength. As long as Gongsun Zan is defeated, my Lord will take Youzhou, and then gather a large army to attack Bingzhou or Qingzhou. It''s time to unify the north and win the world." Yuan Shao was very happy to hear that, as if Gongsun Zan could perish in an instant, and he could unify the world immediately. When yuan shaotao was drunk, a discordant voice sounded. "Lord, Liaodong and xuantu county are Zhangyu''s territory. If Gongsun Zan asks Zhangyu for help, his lips will die and his teeth will be cold, and his subordinates think Zhangyu will support him. Therefore, we should deal with it as soon as possible, so as not to fall short of success." Yuan Shao frowned and looked at him. He didn''t like Ju Shou because he liked to sing against him. But he had the ability and reputation. In order to show his courtesy, Yuan Shao had always been patient with him. "Zhang Yu?" Yuan Shao said with a sneer. Guo Tu saw Yuan Shao''s expression and immediately knew what Yuan Shao thought. He quickly came out and said, "this Zhang Yu can have an overall view. He is only a boy under 20 years old, and he doesn''t have many soldiers in Liaodong. Even if he comes to support Gongsun Zan, he will come and destroy as many as he can under our army." Fengji also came out and said: "yes, according to the intelligence, Liaodong and xuantu County add up to only 20000 troops. Even if they all come to support, we can deal with it calmly." Yuan Shao was very happy to hear that, and pretended to say: "however, there is some truth in what he said. Although he does not need to be considered, if he comes out to cause trouble, it is really troublesome. I have a plan, and I can restrain him at will." Yuan Shao glanced at the crowd and said, "I only need to order the governor of Yangzhou and sun CE to attack Kuaiji county. In this way, how can Zhang Yu dare to fight against me? Maybe he will be too busy." Guo Tu immediately praised and said: "master''s ingenious plan, Zhang Yu''s two sites are thousands of miles apart, so they can''t take care of each other. At that time, neither of them dare to act casually. It''s not enough to worry about." Some other staff members also praised Yuan Shao, but Ju Shi, Tian Feng and Xu you didn''t participate, but they couldn''t raise any objection at this time. Sun CE didn''t say whether he would attack Zhang Yu. I don''t know, but Yuan Shao appointed the governor of Yangzhou. He would certainly attack Zhang Yu and restrain him. At that time, Zhang Yu may not dare to ask Gongsun Zan for help. At this time, when they were meeting, Yuan Shao would never know that Zhang Yu had been in Jizhou for several days. Back in Zhongshan, Jizhou, a few days ago, Zhang Yu took down a county seat and sealed off it. "Hurry up, tie everything to the horses. Hurry up. We''ve been three hours." Zhang Yu shouts to the soldiers. In this battle, three thousand soldiers and horses were annihilated, and then the county government was conquered and the county government was ransacked, and then the aristocratic families in the city were ransacked. There is no big aristocratic family here. There is one middle-sized aristocratic family, and some branches of big aristocratic families have been swept away by Zhang Yu. "Jizhou is indeed the richest state in the whole Han Dynasty. A county can earn millions in three hours." Zhang Yu sat on the horse and said with a smile. The attack went very well. After the looting, Zhang Yu leaves with his belongings, and then follows the established route. After Zhang Yu and them left, there was a riot in the city. "What kind of army is this? If you don''t rob us of our grain, you''ve given us so much. " "Yes, they didn''t break into the houses, so we were afraid to hide in the cellar." "At the beginning, I thought it was cheating us to share the grain." "Strange army." A lot of people pointed at the army leaving, and then gathered together to say. At this time, they were not afraid, because Zhang Yu''s army did not hurt them after entering the city. And give them a lot of food. But those families are not so lucky. "Damn, how could Zhang Yu''s army come here." "Mr. Yuan''s army quickly killed Zhang Yu and returned my property." "Quick, send someone to Yecheng to ask for help. Let Yuan Gong kill Zhang Yu." "God damn it, didn''t it say that Zhang Yu died in Chang''an?" "No, it''s said that Zhang Yu escaped, but the wounded soldiers went into the grassland and disappeared. How could he be in Jizhou now?" People do not understand, the family capital was ransacked, crying. Many aristocratic families immediately sent people to Yecheng for help. When they got out of the county, they rushed to the next one. Jizhou is rich and populous, with many counties and towns. However, Zhang Yu only looted the counties, not attacked the towns. This kind of scene happened not only here, but also in many places of Zhongshan state. Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Dian Wei also took people to ransack the county. Zhang Yu and his troops ransacked the whole county in Zhongshan in a few days. After the looting, Zhang Yu and his troops gathered together again. "Ha ha, my Lord, it''s fun. The money that has been looted is tens of millions." Dianwei said happily. "Lord, at this time Yuan Shao should have got the news, and the troops around him will soon come back to encircle us. What should we do?" Huang Zhong asked. Zhang Yu looked at the wealth tied on the horse''s back and said happily, "let Yuan Shao come. It''s time to avenge us in Luoyang. We must play with him this time." Zhang Yu doesn''t want to retreat like this. If he wants to disrupt the layout of Jizhou, he can''t retreat so early. A few days later, when Yuan Shao held a meeting. After Yuan Shao planned to let Sun CE and Yangzhou governor attack Kuaiji and Wujun, a soldier rushed to report. "Report, Lord, it''s not good. Zhongshan state has been attacked and several counties have fallen at the same time. The situation is critical. Please send troops to support immediately." Said the soldier. In Yecheng Prefecture of Jizhou, Yuan Shao stood up in surprise and said, "is it Hun or Wuhuan?" In Yuan Shao''s opinion, the only people who can fight Zhongshan are the two sides. But he doesn''t understand that the two sides should attack Youzhou first and then Jizhou. How can they attack Jizhou directly. Chapter 333 Yuan Shao was shocked, and all his staff were also shocked. In general, the ethnic invasion of grassland is also an invasion of Youzhou. It is impossible to jump over Youzhou and attack Jizhou. "Lord, not Huns or Wuhuan, but..." Before the soldier finished, Guo TU was surprised and said, "is it Gongsun Zan who attacked Zhongshan country secretly? How dare he divide his troops?" "Hum, Gongsun Zan''s strength is weaker than ours. He dares to divide his troops. He''s just looking for death." Feng Ji also said. Xu you''s eyes flashed and said, "Lord, it''s not likely to be Gongsun Zan. Our people have been staring at him. It''s very unwise for him to divide his troops to attack Zhongshan. Maybe it''s someone else." "Poof." Guo Tu said with a smile: "others? Apart from Gongsun Zan, Youzhou is Liu Yu. Do you think Liu Yu will beat us? Don''t laugh to death. " "Ladies and gentlemen, let the soldiers finish first." He said. The crowd quieted down and let the soldier go on. The soldier wiped his sweat. Just now these big guys were quarreling so much that he didn''t dare to wipe his mouth. He was very worried. "I would like to inform you that it was Zhang Yu who invaded Zhongshan, and he has swept almost all the counties of Zhongshan." Said the soldier. "What did you say? Again, who invaded Zhongshan? " Yuan Shao roared out in disbelief. The rest of the people are unbelievable, and Guo Tu''s mouth is wide open. The soldier heard Yuan Shao roar, there is no usual elegant wind, immediately scared the whole people tremble, and then said: "Lord, it is Zhang Yu''s invasion of Zhongshan." After being confirmed, Yuan Shao was speechless. Just now they were still talking and laughing about Zhang Yu. One by one, they vowed that Zhang Yu did not dare to intervene in their war with Gongsun Zan. Moreover, Yuan Shao also personally "calculated" Zhang Yu, intending to let Zhang Yu worry about himself. But now, without waiting for Yuan Shao to make any action, the voice just dropped, the face slapper came, still strong face slapper. When Yuan Shao received the news, Zhang Yu had swept the territory of one of his counties. Zhongshan state is a county and the ancestor of Liu Bei. It is the territory of Liu Sheng, King Jing of Zhongshan. Zhongshan state has always been a rich county, so Zhang Yu can harvest so much. The main reason is that many Hans in the county are big families and rich, which is also the main target of Zhang Yu''s looting. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, isn''t Zhang Yu suffering a heavy loss in Chang''an City and escaping into the grassland?" Guo Tu''s face was hot at this time, but he just called very loud. Fengji also said: "is it the soldiers from Liaodong?" The soldier was still half kneeling on the ground. Seeing this situation, he quickly said, "report to you. According to the information, Zhang Yu himself and his generals Dianwei, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun are all here." They were surprised that Zhang Yu was also there, and some of his generals. Professor Ju thought for a while and said, "my Lord, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the news from Chang''an. Zhang Yu didn''t suffer a lot. They came around from the grassland and attacked us." Hearing Ju''s words, Yuan Shao was particularly embarrassed and felt that he had no face. Just now, yuan shaoke didn''t listen to Ju''s advice, and he arrogantly planned Zhang Yu. Before he calculated Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu killed him. Yuan Shao coughed and said, "Dong Zhuo, the sinister guy, misled me." When it comes to misleading, Dong Zhuo has indeed misled many people. He was afraid that the Allied forces would continue to attack Chang''an. He sent someone to spread the news. Zhang Yu''s soldiers fled into the grassland with more than 1000 people. These allied vassals even sent people to investigate carefully, but they believed it if they didn''t. Originally, Zhang Yu''s life and death had nothing to do with them, and they didn''t want to continue to attack. What''s the use of investigating this news. Therefore, everyone believed Dong Zhuo''s statement. Zhang Yu suffered a heavy loss. Yuan Shao believed it and sent people to publicize it everywhere. Yuan Shao''s propaganda is nothing more than to belittle Zhang Yu and weaken his influence and contribution, thus highlighting his contribution. However, Yuan Shao finally believed it himself, and as a result, he went into such a pit. "Lord, the most urgent task is to encircle and suppress Zhang Yu immediately. He can''t be allowed to act in Jizhou like this." Tian Feng stood up and said. Yuan Shao nodded and said, "send troops immediately, encircle and suppress them all. Don''t let go of one." Then Yuan Shao began to deploy troops. "Lord, are there too few horses with 50000 people? Zhang Yu is all cavalry. Besides, Zhang Yu uses his weapons like a God and is not easy to deal with." Wait for Yuan Shao to decorate to finish, Ju Shi comes out to say immediately. Yuan Shao is not happy in his heart. What is Zhang Yu''s use of war like a God? Can''t I use it? "Fifty thousand soldiers and horses, can''t they win Zhang Yu''s defeated general?" Yuan Shao said unhappily. What else did Ju Shi want to say? Guo Tu came out and said, "Lord, fifty thousand soldiers and horses are all right. Jizhou is our Jizhou. Do you have to be afraid of Zhang Yu in Jizhou?" Every discipline comes out in response to peace. Ju Shu had no choice but to say, "Lord, in this way, we can stop attacking Gongsun Zan and turn to the defensive. We can fight with Gongsun Zan after we have cleaned up Zhang Yu." If we don''t want to fight on two lines, and if we stop fighting, we can set aside a lot of troops for maneuver. But Yuan Shao didn''t think so. He thought that Ju Shou looked down on him, so he said, "no, Zhang Yu and Gong sun Zan are not our rivals. Time doesn''t wait for us. Besides, we have so many excellent soldiers in Jizhou." This time against Zhang Yu, Yuan Shao sent Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Gao Lan, three generals. He thought that Zhang Yu could be completely destroyed. What else did Ju Shi want to say? He was stopped by Yuan Shao. I am very helpless, a lot of words can only hold back. They discussed the plan again and then dispersed. At this time, Yuan Shao did not know that Zhang Yu and they were having a bad idea again. "Lord, where are we going to attack next? Or we''ll go and beat Yecheng, and catch Yuan Shao and let him do it all the time. " Dian Wei said with a double halberd. Zhang Yu is dumbfounded. Yecheng is in the hinterland of Jizhou, surrounded by heavy soldiers. They can fight wherever they want. "OK, we''ll go to fight Yecheng." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Dian Wei eyes bright, happy said: "really ah, great, hit ye city more exciting." Zhang Yu shook his head, ye city is not down, unless ye city has no defensive troops, but as Yuan Shao''s home, how can not. Zhang Yu said: "Yuan Shao should get the news. His troops will rush towards us soon, and the most likely is to surround us from the East, because the troops there are the most. Then we went straight to Yecheng to scare Yuan Shao. " Yes, Zhang Yu mainly wants to scare Yuan Shao. Whether he really attacks Yecheng depends on the specific situation. Chapter 334 In Jizhou, three soldiers and horses quickly rushed at Zhang Yu. One is Yan Liang with 15000 people, the other is Wen Chou with 15000 people, and the other is Gao Lan with 20000 people. The three troops and horses advanced rapidly, and the three roads were separated by dozens of miles, advancing side by side. Zhang Yu received information and said, "Zilong, how about going to your hometown for a tour?" "Oh, Lord, aren''t you going to Yecheng? My home and Yecheng are in two directions. " Zhao Yun asked suspiciously. Zhang Yu said: "Yuan Shao''s three-way men and horses rushed to him. We wanted to give him face and run away in panic. That''s logical. So we ran West and entered Changshan County, just not far from Changshan." "I''m afraid of a bird, Lord. It''s 50000 people and horses. We attacked I all the way and abandoned them. We can go wherever we want in Jizhou." Dian Wei said unhappily. Not to mention, Dian Wei''s method is also feasible, but the enemy has 50000 people and the three roads are not far apart. Zhang Yu and his family are going to attack one way, and the other two will surely bite them. At that time, they may have nothing to do but run away. Zhang Yu''s aim is to disturb the whole of Jizhou, not to leave immediately. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything, and soon they played the flag and went west in a big way. Their movements were so loud that they were soon detected by the other party''s spies. A day and a half later, Yan Liang received the news. "Hum, I know how to run. Dare to come to Jizhou and see where you can run." Yan Liang scolded a few times and gave an order, saying: "speed up at once, and don''t let Zhang Yu run away." Deputy general said: "general, we march three ways together, Zhang Yu absolutely dare not have any action, if we go alone, we may be ambushed by the other side." "Ambush?" Yan Liang said with a sneer, "I''m afraid they won''t ambush. Can he eat our 15000 troops? As long as they stop, Wenchou and Gaolan can march quickly and surround them. If they keep running away, how can we catch them Yan Liang saw that he had a large number of troops and high combat power. He was not afraid of Zhang Yu''s ambush and was determined to pursue him. "Go to inform Wenchou and Gaolan, and let them speed up. Let''s go after Zhangyu as soon as possible." Finally, Yan Liang gave the order, and then marched quickly. Wenchou and Gaolan received news almost at the same time. Wen Chou received the news and said: "well, we dare to support immediately. Even if Yan Liang''s army is ambushed, Zhang Yu can''t eat it easily. It''s a good chance for us to surround him." Gao Lan received the news and said, "Zhang Yu never loses money in war. If general Yan advances rashly, he will lose money. We must speed up." Wenchou and Gaolan speed up their progress no matter what. Zhang Yu and his family had already entered Changshan County and were close to the county city. The county city is Yuanshou county. It is obvious that the Sheriff of Changshan has got the news. Now the city gate is closed, and the soldiers are on the top of the city. Although they don''t know that Zhang Yu has arrived in the city, they also know that they need to defend well and can''t let them sneak attack. Zhang Yu arrived here two days after they entered Changshan County. At this time, they were hidden in a place 30 miles outside the city. "Lord, fight. We have 20000 troops to attack. The other side has less than 5000 defenders. We can fight in a day and a half. It''s too late for Yuan''s army." It took Zhang Yu two days to get here, and they are equipped with two horses. Even if Yan Liang comes, it will take about two and a half days. If Zhang Yu takes one and a half days to defeat Yuanshou County, they can really finish it and leave. "This kind of battle is not interesting. Although the gains are great, the losses are also great." Zhang Yu does not agree to fight. Once the fight starts, he can fight down the city, but Zhang Yu estimates that he will lose more than 3000 people. As soon as he heard that he didn''t agree to fight, Dian Wei lost his spirit and bit a piece of grass. It''s funny for Zhang Yu to see that Dian Wei is like this. Dian Wei is belligerent, but he listens to Zhang Yu very much. Zhang Yu doesn''t agree to fight. Dian Wei will never keep shouting, but when he has the chance, Dian Wei will still propose to fight. "According to the information, Yan Liang came after him. We''ll beat him. Don''t let him be too arrogant." Zhang Yu said. "That''s good, Lord. How can we fight?" Dianway came again and said with interest. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun also lean over, looking at Zhang Yu, waiting for Zhang Yu''s order. "To make Yan Liang deceived, first of all, we must attack Yuanshou County, let Yan Liang speed up his March, and ambush him with another part." Zhang Yu said. The strategy is very simple, but it is also very effective, that is, to surround and help. Encircling Yuanshou county and sneaking attacks on the reinforcements who came here, the encircling of the reinforcements was not easy for later generations in the eight years of Anti Japanese war. Take a rest for a while. When the soldiers recover, Zhang Yu orders. "We will take 5000 men and horses to attack Yuanshou county. Remember, the attack will only take half an hour. Then we will keep 5000 men and horses to attack. The rest of the men and horses are going to ambush Yan Liang." Zhang Yu ordered. Soon, Zhang Yu and their 20000 troops were sent out, which immediately startled Hu Feng, the Sheriff of Changshan County. He was surprised, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yu''s attack After encircling, Zhang Yu ordered that 20000 cavalry troops encircle from all directions. After that, he insisted on breaking through the air, forming an arrow array and covering the city. "Ah, ah, so many arrows." "Come on, come on, hide." "Zhang Yu''s arrows don''t need money." "I''m going to die. This arrow is terrible." As soon as the arrow went down, the city was in chaos. Hu Feng is also a face startled, did not expect Zhang Yu they even come to use such a fierce attack, even exploratory attack are not. Bear three rounds of arrows, there is no counterattack on the city. "Come on, take up all the shields. The archers are ready to fight back." Hu Feng said with a gloomy face. The soldiers urgently carried a batch of shields from the bottom of the city, and then began to fight back under the cover of the shields. "Watch their archers attack, where archers attack more." Zhang Yu saw that they began to fight back, so he ordered to say. Then, Zhang Yu''s arrows were very purposeful. When they saw where the arrows came out of the city, they concentrated all the archers to attack it. For a moment, the archers on the top of the city were immediately out of luck, and there was no time for the shield hands to cover. The dense arrows slanted down and many shields were destroyed. After a few rounds of attack, many archers do not have the courage to stand up to attack, or stand up and randomly pull the bow and arrow to shoot the arrow. Chapter 335 Zhang Yu''s encirclement of Yuanshou county was a fierce beating, which completely blinded the garrison on the head of the city. After fighting for half an hour, Zhang Yu killed more than 1000 garrison in the city. It can be said that the intensity was very strong. If it''s so intense, it can definitely be taken in a day and a half. The main reason is that Zhang Yu didn''t have infantry or siege equipment. Otherwise, someone would climb the city and take the city as long as half a day. At first, the defenders in the city could fight back, but later they just shot arrows at the bottom, so their lethality was limited. Half an hour after Zhang Yu''s powerful attack, some of them retreated, leaving only about 5000 people to continue to attack the city. The remaining 5000 people were unable to maintain the strong siege strength, so they attacked for a while. And Zhang Yu at this time with nearly 15000 people and horses to hide, ready to ambush. "Lord, this is not the most ideal place for ambush. There are several places where we come to ambush, which are enough to wipe them out." Dian Wei doesn''t understand of ask a way. There are many places for the army to ambush on their way here, but Zhang Yu has no choice but to stay here. There are dense forests on both sides, which can be used by Tibetans, but the forest is not big and the terrain is not dangerous. The enemy can completely break through the encirclement. Zhang Yu said: "it''s just right here. According to the distance calculation, it''s almost night when the enemy arrives here. In addition, we don''t ask to annihilate the enemy completely, we just need to do heavy damage." It''s very difficult to annihilate Di Renjie completely, because Zhang Yu has no military superiority. On the contrary, they may be entangled by each other. But it''s quite possible to attack them and hit the enemy hard. The most important thing for Zhang Yu to do when they go deep behind the enemy is to survive. They should keep away from the enemy so that they can deal with all kinds of problems calmly. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong quietly listen to Zhang Yu''s analysis and nod from time to time. "Therefore, we choose to attack the enemy here, and then we can retreat calmly. After a wave of attacks, we will retreat immediately, not giving the enemy the chance to entangle us." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, it''s too cheap for them. Why don''t you annihilate them all?" Dian Wei was upset when he heard that he could not annihilate them all. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "there are plenty of opportunities. Since we have come to Jizhou, we will not leave easily. If Gongsun Zan can seize the opportunity to hurt Yuan Shao, some Yuan Shao will suffer. " In fact, Yuan Shao is very sad now, because many aristocratic families come to him and cry for Yuan Shao to make decisions for them. Some powerful aristocratic families even ask Yuan Shao to compensate for their losses. Yuan Shaotou is big, but he can''t offend these aristocratic families. After all, he didn''t accept Jizhou well. "Zhang Yu must die, he must die." Seeing off a group of visiting families, Yuan Shao said with a gloomy face. Guo Tu and Shen Pei accompanied Yuan Shao. Guo Tu said, "Lord, if you have two generals Yan Liang and Wen Chou to lead the army in person, you can take Zhang Yu down." The judge also said, "my Lord, Zhang Yu dares to defy the army and advance rashly. When there is no one in Jizhou, we must keep them in Jizhou this time." After hearing this, Yuan Shao''s face was a little better. He then said, "when Gongsun Zan is defeated, I will personally lead the troops to level Liaodong." Yuan Shao''s hatred for Zhang Yu was years ago, and the battle for Dong made them enemies of life and death. Yuan Shao wants to kill Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu has been in ambush, waiting for Yan Liang to come. To Yan Liang with soldiers and horses has been chasing, when he heard that Yuanshou county to attack when very happy. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu is dying early. He still wants to attack the city at this time. Don''t let me catch up. Let me catch up. None of you can run away." Yan Liang was very fast and kept urging the soldiers to speed up. They gradually got away from Wen Chou and Gao Lan, but the distance was not very far. It was only tens of miles, and the cavalry could arrive in more than two hours at full speed. For more than two hours, Yan Liang was not afraid. Even for half a day, he felt that he could block the attack. At night, Yan Liang had no rest and was still on his way. "Come on, Yuanshou county is more than 30 miles ahead. We must annihilate the enemy under the city." Yan Liang exclaimed excitedly. "Zhang Yu, the battle of Luoyang made you all the limelight. At that time, our brothers were not there. Otherwise, when you show off your prestige, you will be annihilated in Jizhou this time, so as to help our brothers." The more Yan Liang thought about it, the happier he was, and the faster he went. Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves, Zhang Yu is also excited. He has given the order to prepare for the attack. "Here we are." Zhang Yu clenched Bawang halberd and roared, "attack." With an order, the arrow, like a locust, flew to attack and kill Yan Liang''s army. "No, there''s an ambush." Yan Liang was surprised, but he was not afraid or flustered. "Come on, fight back." Yan Liang ordered again. Soon, three waves of arrows fell on Yan Liang''s army, killing and injuring thousands of people. The arrow continued. After shooting two more arrows, Zhang Yu roared. "Kill, attack the army." Zhang Yu rushed out with his men and went straight to the enemy''s army. Yan Liang didn''t expect that there was an ambush here. Before, he was careful everywhere, but the enemy didn''t set up an ambush along the road. For this reason, Yan Liang still despised the enemy. He didn''t expect that the enemy would ambush here. "If you dare to ambush me, you will be annihilated here." After Yan Liang stabilizes the army, he shows a cruel smile and plans to entangle Zhang Yu with them, waiting for the arrival of Wen Chou and Gao Lan. "The messenger will immediately inform Wenchou and Gaolan that they will go. The others will fight back with me." Yan Liang killed people, and then took people to kill them. The two armies collided and started fighting immediately. Zhang Yu and his men broke through the enemy''s army and began to fight inside. At the same time, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong also began to fight against each other, breaking a few holes in the enemy''s army. In the dark, the two armies fought together. Blood spatter, iron horse gold. Zhang Yu fought hard, and more than a hundred enemies died under his halberd. Several powerful generals had very high attack power, and Yan Liang''s army immediately suffered a lot of casualties. "Look down on you, the attack is so strong." Yan Liang was shocked. Although he is frivolous, he also has the ability to fight with the enemy, and immediately knows that the other side is not easy to deal with. "Shrink your forces and entangle them." Yan Liang had to change his strategy to defense. "Yan Liang has two skills." Zhang Yu, in the fight, did not open up the enemy''s army as expected, but was blocked by Yan Liang''s army. If we can''t penetrate the enemy''s army, we can only slowly suppress and kill them. "Come here and help me." Zhang Yu shouts and asks Dian Wei to help. Dian Wei heard that and killed Zhang Yu. Chapter 336 Zhang Yu calls Dian Wei, and they fight together, and then continue to attack the formation. Two people attack fiercely, the formation is knocked open a little bit. It has to be said that Yan Liang, as a general of Yuan Shao, has two talents. Although he did not block Zhang Yu''s attack, Zhang Yu and his team made slow progress. After a while, Zhang Yu saw that the battlefield was gradually stuck, so he ordered to retreat. "Withdraw, after the Han Dynasty rises to the palace." Zhang Yu ordered to retreat. At this time, they still had the upper hand. It was easy for them to retreat. "My Lord, Yuan Shao''s army has two skills, but we didn''t cut through them all at once." Dianwei said with some surprise. After so many battles with Zhang Yu, what they like most is to lead the army to break through the enemy''s formation directly and then start to kill. If they can''t break through the enemy''s formation, the enemy can block it. Zhang Yu can only kill inside layer by layer, so the efficiency is naturally slow. "Damn, if you want to run, can you run away?" Yan Liang was attacked secretly and lost a lot. When he saw that Zhang Yu wanted to run, he was naturally upset. After he reorganized the army, he didn''t even see the loss and directly led people to chase him. After they left the battlefield, Zhang Yu joined forces and left for Yuanshou county. Soon Yan Liang caught up. "Lord, this boy dares to chase us. Do you want to kill us?" Dian Wei obviously didn''t kill. When he looked back, his murderous spirit was flashing in his eyes. "No hurry, there are plenty of opportunities." Zhang Yu continued to lead people forward, to Yuanshou County, will attack the city of 5000 people and horses, and then continue to move forward. "The enemy is retreating, reinforcements are coming, reinforcements are coming." Yan Liang came soon after Zhang Yu''s retreat, and the garrison on the top of the city yelled with joy. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu''s army is just like that. We have 5000 people to block it." "It''s not worthy of the name." "Zhang Yu can blow a little." Everyone is happy to celebrate each other, but also despise Zhang Yu together. Yan Liang to the city, and did not enter the city, but let Hu Feng out. After learning some information from Hu Feng, Yan Liang said: "Hu Taishou, I will report the credit to you for guarding the city. Our rear army will arrive soon. Please prepare food and other materials for the rear army. I will continue to pursue the enemy. I can''t let him run away." Hu Feng said happily after listening: "general Yan, don''t worry, I will be ready." Finally, Yan Liang let Hu Feng defense carefully, he continued to catch up with people and horses. As soon as Yan Liang made an inventory on the road, he lost 5000 people and horses in the first World War. He was so angry that he quickly vomited blood. "Zhang Yu, never let you have a good time, otherwise our brother''s face will be put away." Yan Liang is in hot pursuit behind, Zhang Yu they all the way to the West escape, the road even stop for a while. Yan Liang didn''t run long, and the clowns behind him caught up with him. Especially when he saw the battlefield where Yan Liang was attacked, his speed was even faster. Yan Liang specially waited for Wenchou, and the two armies joined forces. "Yan Liang, what''s your loss?" Wen Chou asked as soon as he arrived. Yan Liang''s face turned black and said, "this Zhang Yu is really lawless. He really dares to ambush me. He lost 5000 people this time." Although Wen Chou has estimated the loss, he is still shocked to hear Yan Liang say it in person. Less than two hours before and after they were attacked, it was in such a short time that they lost so much. Yan Liang said: "Wenchou, we must not let Zhang Yu escape from Jizhou. Otherwise, our two famous generals in Hebei will be ruined, and we will lose face to our Lord." "Yan Liang, now we are in the same place to pursue Zhang Yu. I don''t believe he can ambush us again." Said Wen Chou. "Good." The two joined forces and started to catch up again. But one day later, the two were speechless, not only unable to catch up, but also farther and farther away. "Yan Liang, it can''t go on like this. In intelligence, Zhang Yu and others are at least equipped with two horses. They run too fast. We can''t catch up." Said Wen Chou. Yan Liang was so angry that he threw the whip away. Then he got off the horse and drank water. He said, "it''s true that we can''t catch up with each other in this way. It''s better for us to divide our forces to encircle. Only in this way can we have a chance." Wen Chou frowned. It''s not impossible to divide the troops to encircle. It''s just that the distance will be widened. If the rescue is not enough, they will be in danger. "There''s no way to worry about it. Zhang Yu''s action is too fast. He can easily throw them away at any time. If we keep chasing like this, the soldiers will not only be tired, but Zhang Yu will have time to lay an ambush calmly. By that time, it may be more dangerous for us to merge." "OK, but we need general Gao Lan to join us as soon as possible to encircle Zhang Yu." Wen Chou was persuaded to agree with Yan Liang''s plan. After some discussion, they started to move. After waiting for two hours, Gao Lan came. After the confluence of the three sides, the three people divided into three arrows, separated by dozens of miles, surrounded Zhang Yu in the direction of the past. Yan Liang is directly behind, while Wen Chou and Gao Lan are on both sides. At this time, Zhang Yu, they have camped in a valley to rest. They got rid of the pursuers easily and threw them away. Half a day later, Zhang Yu''s scouts received the news. "Lord, they are divided into three groups. Unless we keep going west, we will be met by a group of people and horses." Zhao Yun came and said. Zhang Yu spread out the map and drew on it. "Zilong, we are less than half a day away from your hometown. Is there any place for Tibetans?" Zhao Yun stood up and thought for a while, and said, "Lord, we have nearly 20000 people and more than 40000 horses. It''s not easy to hide. However, there are many mountains in this area. As long as we go in, we can find many hidden places." "Well, you''re going to be the forward immediately, take 5000 men and find a place to hide." Zhang Yu ordered. Zhao Yun took the order and left. Zhao Yun walks for a long time, and Zhang Yu catches up with them after a rest. When they arrive at Zhending, Zhao Yun has found a place to hide. "Lord, we really want to hide in this valley. It''s too frustrating. Now that they are divided, we can beat them. We can''t beat them as we did last time. We can''t beat them and run away." Said dianway. "Ha ha, there are many battles you fight. We hide not because we are afraid, but because we want to make some big noise." Zhang Yu said, people don''t understand, but listen to Zhang Yu''s tone know to have big action. Zhang Yu did have a big move. He ordered: "Zilong, you take 5000 Qingqi to continue to move westward. The movement and noise will attract the three groups of people and horses. We hide here, wait for them to pass, and we will kill them back." After Zhang Yu gives the order, Dianwei and Huang Zhong''s eyes light up. It seems that Zhang Yu really wants to make a big move. Chapter 337 Zhang Yu and them hid in the valley. Then Zhao Yun went out with 5000 people and 10000 horses. According to Zhang Yu''s request, Zhao Yun made a lot of noise this time. They beat out the flag and plundered the grain of some villages and towns along the road. After a long time, Yan Liang and they arrived and immediately received the news from Zhao Yun. Yan Liang directly took people to chase him, but he didn''t find anything wrong. "Zhang Yu is too arrogant." Yan Liang also received some news that Zhang Yu even dared to plunder them on the way of "escape", and did not pay attention to them at all. Yan Liang has been angry, with people to catch up quickly. However, there is only one person and one horse on our side, and the people and horses will be tired. If we don''t rest, the speed will drop, and the rest will delay the time. But this time Zhao Yun''s speed is not fast, because they harass many villages and towns along the road, and even want to hit the county. Yan Liang ran after him again. After Yan Liang and Zhang Yu had been sleeping for half a day, they had enough rest. "Go, let''s go back. Yan Liang is so angry that he wants to encircle us." Zhang Yu, they come out at night and go back along the previous road. After a night''s work, Zhang Yu found a place to hide at dawn. At this time, Yan Liang and Zhang Yu are three days away. After a day''s rest, Zhang Yu and they set out again. "Lord, how did we come back to Yuanshou county again?" Asked dianway. Zhang Yu called Dianwei and said to Huang Zhong, "this is our target, Yuanshou county. It''s about daybreak when we attack the county. We directly attack a gate fiercely. This time, they are unprepared and can fight down in half an hour." Dian Wei is happy, Huang Zhong is also a face of joy. "All right, let''s have a rest. We''ll attack before dawn and take Yuanshou County in half an hour." Zhang Yu said. Huang Zhong went to arrange it, and then Dian Wei went happily. Before daybreak, about two hours before daybreak, Zhang Yu and his family gathered. "I order, attack Yuanshou County, regardless of primary and secondary, attack Ximen together, half an hour must take the city." Zhang Yu ordered. Soon, the team started. At this time, the guards of Yuanshou county were very relaxed, because Zhang Yu had just been driven away, and tens of thousands of his own troops were chasing them. According to Hu Feng''s words, Zhang Yu can''t come back. But Zhang Yu came back, and now he was near Yuanshou county. When Zhang Yu arrived two miles outside the city, they were still found. "Well, the enemy didn''t find out. It''s our good chance." Zhang Yu ordered: "attack all the way." More than ten thousand people and horses ran to the city. Two miles away, the horses don''t take a few minutes to get there. In a daze, the garrison heard the sound of the horses. "Several generals have returned. Zhang Yu''s army must have been destroyed." "Yan Liang and Wen Chou are powerful." "In the middle of the night, let''s go to bed or not." "The general should come and tell us to open the door." When the confused garrison heard the sound of the horses, they thought it was their own. They didn''t even look at it. In fact, it''s not their fault. Ever since Zhang Yu left, Hu Feng, the prefect, didn''t care. There were more than 3000 soldiers guarding the city, and hundreds of them were on duty. "Kill." Close to the city wall, Zhang Yu roars, and then takes people to kill him. "Where did the cry come from?" "No, enemy attack." The defenders finally react, but it''s too late. Zhang Yu and they have begun to attack. More than 10000 arrows shot up into the sky and killed the city. Many of the garrison on the head of the city got up in a hurry to resist, but when they stood up, the arrow array had already killed them all. Yes, almost all the garrisons on the top of the city were killed. Just a few hundred people, under the terrorist attack of dense arrow array, have no chance to survive. If they had prepared earlier, they might have survived by hiding under the battlements or resisting with shields, but they didn''t have much preparation. Yuanshou county is not a big city, and its head is so long. Under the attack of dense arrows, there is no place to hide. When there was no resistance at the head of the city, Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to hit the gate. In the night, this huge noise let the whole city hear, immediately wake them up. "Impossible, impossible, how can Zhang Yu kill back?" Hu Feng, who was pulled up by the soldiers, said in shock. "Your Highness, run quickly, or it will be too late." Said the guard. "No, concentrate your troops and horses to stop them. General Yan Liang, they''ll be right back. They''ll be right back." Hu Feng doesn''t know whether he hasn''t woken up yet, or whether he thinks that Yan Liang and his family can come back to save him and keep his position as the prefect. If he runs, it''s very likely that he will lose his position. "Bang ~" There was a loud noise at the gate. The gate was knocked down by Zhang Yu, and then they came in. "Evil comes to control a few gates, Han Sheng goes to control the barracks, and others follow me to the sheriff''s house." After entering the city, Zhang Yu immediately ordered to say. Zhang Yu takes people to kill them. Hu Feng is caught by Zhang Yu''s people not far from the prefecture. At this time, the day is still not bright, and there are no common people on the street, as long as all the people outside are arrested. After being arrested, the city is controlled by Zhang Yu. "Lord, we found a lot of grain in the warehouse. According to the soldiers in the city, it was for Yan Liang and Wen Chou to use." Huang Zhong came to report. "Ha ha, it''s cheap for us. When Yan Liang comes back, he will be half angry." Zhang Yu said happily. "According to the old rules, I ransacked all the aristocratic families in the city, which gave Yuan Shao a headache." Zhang Yu said. This is the county town. It''s not a small place. There are many rich families in the city. "Jizhou is really rich. I envy Yuan Shao. I''m rich." Zhang Yu personally took people to the Juncheng Treasury and saw that there was a lot of silver in the Treasury. There are hundreds of Jin of gold and silver in pieces, and copper coins piled up like hills. In this era, although gold and silver were not currency in circulation, they were also valuables, which could be used among nobles. Of course, Zhang Yu would not be polite and took everything. "Hansheng, our troops are getting less and less. After entering Jizhou, although the loss is small, we also killed more than 2000 soldiers. We''d better recruit them on the spot and strengthen ourselves." After some consideration, Zhang Yu asked Huang Zhong for his opinions. After thinking about it, Huang Zhong said, "Lord, now we have been fighting for several times. The army is moving very fast. We have no time to train new recruits. This will seriously reduce our combat effectiveness." "Of course, I have also taken this into consideration. The recruited soldiers will not take part in the battle, as long as they are suspected soldiers to confuse the enemy. In addition, they can train when they have time, and it''s OK to fight with the wind at that time." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 338 Zhang Yu proposed to recruit new soldiers on the spot. At last, Huang Zhong agreed, and then arranged immediately. It''s impossible for recruits to have combat effectiveness, but it''s OK to equip them to bluff people. Huang Zhong began to recruit. In this era, there is not much trouble in recruiting soldiers. Nowadays, with a large population, many people can''t eat enough. Zhang Yu has a lot of food in his hands, so it''s OK. Zhang Yu let hand down to arrange, he himself to the sheriff''s house to rest. "Eh, the points have soared by hundreds of thousands." Zhang Yu looked at the points and found that after entering Jizhou, the points soared. Zhang Yu quickly asked the system. "Host, now has entered the era of hegemony, to attack others, or develop their own can get the corresponding points." The system replied. Zhang Yu understood that there was no camp classification in the era of princes competing for hegemony. It was just you and me. Even if the princes had a good relationship with you, you would be right to do evil secretly. In other words, everyone is the enemy except himself. "It''s no wonder that Dong didn''t give a reward at the end of the discussion, but in the past, there was a court that could give a reward. Now who do you want the reward from?" "If you want anything in the future, grab it yourself." "It''s robbing money and people." Zhang Yu understood that the system has entered a new stage, and now the situation has changed greatly. In the future, Zhang Yu''s action is to earn points by sabotage. Whoever he is, he just needs to sabotage. "Hehe, it seems that I''m sorry for my silence in Jizhou." Zhang Yu thought. It''s a good thing to have points. He spent millions of points in grassland before, exchanging huge amounts of grain and weapons. Sure enough, even recruiting soldiers can increase points. By recruiting soldiers, Jizhou''s population will be reduced, and the enemy will be hit, which will meet the requirements of the system. In one day, Huang Zhong recruited 5000 people, very fast. Of course, the quality of soldiers is not as good as Zhang Yu''s previous recruitment. In the past, the recruitment of soldiers was a selection. Recruit soldiers soon recruit good, Zhang Yu they have been in Yuanshou County for a day. At this time, Yan Liang and others are still chasing Zhao Yun, thinking that they are Zhang Yu''s army. However, Yan Liang and others are not fools, after a day of chasing, how can you get the news. After all, there is a big difference between 5000 and 20000. From the villages and towns that Zhao Yun harassed, Yan Liang and they soon got the news, but at the beginning they didn''t believe it, thinking that Zhang Yu''s army was just on the side to guard against the looting. But one day later, all kinds of intelligence came together, and they confirmed that they were only chasing Zhao Yun''s one. "Why is this so? Where has Zhang Yu''s army gone? Where has he gone?" Yan Liang roared anxiously. He can''t do it if he''s not in a hurry. Zhang Yu''s army is 15000, which is very destructive. It is said that a few days ago, when Yuan Shao sent out a large army, he began to wait for news. Yuan Shao is full of confidence. He has 50000 troops and three generals. It''s no problem to get Zhang Yu. It wasn''t long before Yuan Shao received the news that Zhang Yu was "running away from the wind". When Yan Liang and his army went, Zhang Yu ran away with people. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu has his day. He was chased away by us." Yuan Shao laughed happily when he received the news. Guo Tu''s matchmaker immediately agreed and said: "Lord, Zhang Yu is not only a little smart, but also can he compete with Lord." "After all, Zhang Yu is not a noble family. How can he compare with us noble families?" "Just a nouveau riche." Yuan Shao is very satisfied with the result. After all, Zhang Yu is a thorn in his heart. Now that Zhang Yu is driven away by his family, he is very happy. But before long, Yuan Shao received the news that Zhang Yu attacked Yuanshou county. "This Zhang Yu is really hateful. He dares to attack Yuanshou county." Yuan Shao patted the table and said. Ju said: "Lord, Yuanshou county is a county city, and the prefect must get the news, Zhangyu can''t capture Yuanshou County, I''m afraid Zhangyu has another plan." Guo Tu said with a sneer: "no matter what his plans are, he dares to attack the county town if he doesn''t run at this time. He is just looking for death. As soon as our Jizhou army arrives, he can''t run if he wants to." But after a long time, there was a quick report. Yan Liang was attacked by Zhang Yu, killing and injuring 5000 people. This is to hit people in the face, but also to hit Yuan Shao in the face. Yuan Shao had vowed that everything could be solved once his army arrived. But now, Zhang Yu has attacked them. "Lord, this Zhang Yu is really bold, but he didn''t attack the county, and he also failed to defeat general Yan Liang. I believe it''s only a matter of time before they are completely annihilated." After receiving the news, Guo Tu told Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao''s face was still calm, but his heart was like a Japanese dog. Since he sent troops, he had no good news. No news came back for the next two days. Two days later, the news came that Zhang Yu and his family continued to flee. "That''s what Zhang Yu is capable of. He runs away with his tail between his legs." Yuan Shao finally had a balance in his mind. The news of Zhang Yu''s escape to the West soon spread among the top management of Yuan Shao group, and people began to congratulate Yuan Shao one after another. Yuan Shaoda was very happy. With a wave of his hand, he decided to entertain the officials. His subordinates are also very good, even one by one with gifts to the banquet. Originally, there was no need to bring any gifts for this kind of temporary banquet, but people brought gifts. Of course, Yuan Shao is happy, and very happy. "Ladies and gentlemen, Jizhou is blessed with the help of Gao Xian. Now it has such a position. I''ll take this glass of wine to honor you." Yuan Shao seems to forget that this is a celebration of Zhang Yu''s escape, but just to express his gratitude to the officials for their contribution to Jizhou. They didn''t mention Zhang Yu''s business, so they all got up to be polite. The banquet went well, and the monarch and his ministers were very happy. "At the beginning, when you kill Zhang Yu and pacify Youzhou, you can overlook the heroes. Congratulations." Xu you drank a little too much, so he dared to say anything. Yuan Shao enjoyed listening to it very much. Xu you is good at it. He often calls Yuan Shao''s words without giving face. However, Yuan Shao is happy tonight and doesn''t care at all. Seeing that Yuan Shao was not angry, others reacted and quickly raised their glasses to congratulate him. Guo Tu''s eyes were the best. He immediately stood up and said, "my Lord, this Zhang Yu is just a small disease. If he had not been against Gongsun Zan at this time, my Lord would have leveled Liaodong." He was not willing to lag behind and said, "looking around the world, even at this time, Dong Zhuo''s strength can''t compare with the Lord. The Lord has a rich Jizhou, who can compare with him in the world." Yuan Shao was very happy to be flattered. All but a few people got up to flatter him. Just in the middle of the banquet, a messenger came in in a hurry and cried out, "Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good." Chapter 339 "Lord, it''s not good. It''s not good." Just as the banquet was going on, the soldiers came in to report. At this time, everyone was stunned, and their movements were rigid for a moment. "Gongsun Zan called? Or did Zhang Yu run away? " They were puzzled, but they did not dare to speak. Yuan Shao''s face changed abruptly, and his heart was filled with anger. The messenger was also stunned. Everyone stopped and looked at him. His eyes seemed to be looking at a god of plague. Yuan Shao took a few breaths and slowed down. "It''s better for Gongsun Zan to fight. If Zhang Yu, he will lose face." Yuan Shao looked at the messenger with responsible eyes and thought. When the messenger saw Yuan Shao looking at him with strange eyes, he was very uncomfortable and cold. "I, my Lord, ladies and gentlemen, Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu..." When people heard Zhang Yu''s two words, Yuan Shao''s mouth twitched. "He said Yuan Shao put the cup heavily and said in a calm voice. "Zhang Yu captured Shouxian County in Yuan Dynasty." Yuan Shao was stunned and his eyes widened. Before, Zhang Yu was driven away from Yuanshou county. Now he should flee to the West. How could he capture Yuanshou county. When Yuan Shao received the news, it was days later, but he never thought that Zhang Yu had occupied Yuanshou county. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. "Seriously, you didn''t pass on false information." Yuan Shao stood up and said. The herald knelt down tremblingly and said, "Lord, don''t dare, don''t dare, it''s really Zhangyu. Zhangyu is fighting. It''s Zhangyu." The soldier was scared to yell, and Yuan Shaoru, like a dog, knew it was Zhang Yu, but you were so excited, you were so loud, you were so repetitive. If it was not because of his identity that he could not care with a soldier, Yuan Shao would have wanted to kill. "Lord, that Zhangyu has many tricks. Now I don''t know how to occupy Yuanshou county. Please send another 30000 troops to encircle Zhangyu." He stood up and said. "Nonsense, how can soldiers and horses move lightly? Can our 50000 Jizhou soldiers not match Zhang Yu''s 20000 soldiers and horses?" In his anger, yuan shaozheng dared to teach him at this time. Yuan Shao thinks that Ju Shu is laughing at him. At the beginning, Ju Shu insisted on using more troops to besiege Zhang Yu, but Yuan Shao did not allow it. Now that he was defeated, he must be laughing at him when he mentioned it again. He choked when he was scolded by Yuan Shao. Guo Tu is happy. This is his chance to show. "Lord, according to the information, Yan Liang Wenchou did not fight Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu must have cheated the three generals with a stratagem. Although Zhang Yu broke down Yuanshou County, he must have lost a lot of troops. Our army will be able to annihilate them without any loss." Guo Tu said. "Well." Yuan Shao nodded and said, "Zhang Yu is just playing tricks. It''s not difficult to kill him. I''ll let Yan Liang and Wen Chou Gaolan besiege Yuanshou county." Yuan Shao gave several orders in a row, but people didn''t dare to talk. Of course, tonight''s banquet won''t go on. It''s a joke that people have given gifts and congratulations before. Not only did Zhang Yu not be exterminated, he even beat down a county. Back to Yuanshou county. Zhang Yu occupied the county city, but Yan Liang was at least three days away from Yuanshou county. In addition, it took a day for information to reach them. In the middle of the day, they would run away from Yuanshou County for another day. In this way, Zhang Yu has plenty of time. "Unfortunately, if there is a way to train soldiers quickly, I can turn Jizhou upside down." Unfortunately, Zhang Yu shook his head, because he was not strong enough. "System, do you have any way to train troops quickly?" Zhang Yu is OK, a person asks inside prefect mansion. "Host, you can exchange training runes. One training rune is equal to half a year''s training of a soldier according to the average level." The system gives Zhang Yu a very unexpected answer. "Training charm? That''s great. I''ll see it right away. " Zhang Yu just casually asked, did not expect really. So Zhang Yu immediately opened the system and found that the system didn''t know when great changes would take place quietly. There were many things that could be exchanged. Zhang Yu immediately looks for the training talisman. "I''ll go and ask for a million points. And only 5000 people can work. " Zhang Yu looked at the system and found the training talisman. The attribute of the training rune is very simple. It can provide experience for 5000 soldiers and horses, so that 5000 people can train for half a year. But one score is a million. "Well, the army is more important than anything at this time. It''s changed." Zhang Yu gritted his teeth and changed a training amulet, which he used immediately. "Fortunately, there are seven million points left." Zhang Yu''s territory is very large now. His territory''s development points can give him more than two million points every month. Originally, Zhang Yu had a lot of points, but he exchanged a lot of equipment for Yu Fuluo in the grassland, so now his points are only more than 8 million, of which more than 3 million are earned after entering Jizhou. "Ha ha, Yuan Shao, I won''t lift your Jizhou this time." Zhang Yu is not afraid of anything when he has troops. Originally, Zhang Yu planned to kill Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong thought about it and said, "Lord, ambush in the city can cause heavy damage to the enemy, but we will also have some losses. After that, we don''t have many troops. It''s not worth it at all." Zhang Yu had the strength of the training talisman and said: "Han Sheng is willing to arrange more archers at the head of the city. We can make up for the loss at that time." Seeing that Zhang Yu was so confident, Huang Zhong immediately went to arrange it. Huang Zhong set many traps in the city, and there were many ambushes on both sides of the street, and even archers on some roofs. Everything is ready. The next step is to wait. When Yan Liang found that Zhao Yun was not the main force, Yan Liang went crazy. He did not dare to pursue, because it was too dangerous not to find out Zhang Yu. Yuan Jun''s three soldiers stopped, and then frantically looking for Zhang Yu''s whereabouts. A day later, Yan Liang has not found the trace of Zhang Yu. After another half day, Yan Liang finally received the news, but the news seemed like a bolt from the blue, which made Yan Liang jump up suddenly. "Zhang Yu, I will kill you." Yan Liang looked up at the sky and roared. "Zhang Yu, he dares to tease me like this. He has captured Yuanshou county." Yan Liang''s fury made the soldiers scared. Zhang Yu attacked his back road in this way and occupied Yuanshou county. Intolerable, Yan Liang immediately gave up chasing Zhao Yun, and then returned to deal with Zhang Yu. Chapter 340 Yan Liang rushed back immediately. But this time, he also thought that Zhang Yu might ambush on the way. After all, Zhang Yu had several days to prepare, so he waited for Wenchou and Gaolan for a while. They were only two hours away. Yan Liang does not believe that Zhang Yu can eat him in two hours. Even if he has the ability, Yan Liang also admits it. The reason is very simple. He still has about 10000 troops. How can he delay two hours? Moreover, when he is desperate, he is sure to kill thousands of Zhang Yu. When Wen Chou and Gao Lan arrive, Zhang Yu will be dead. That''s why Yan Liang quickly ordered to move forward. Zhang Yu in Shouxian County of the Yuan Dynasty, holding nearly 20000 troops, is setting a trap waiting for Yan Liang. With the training talisman, Zhang Yu is not afraid of consumption, and can fight them well. Because of the fear of excessive loss of troops and horses, Zhang Yu retreated early when he ambushed Yan Liang. This time, he would not retreat easily. Three days later, Yan Liang was close to Yuanshou County, but Yan Liang did not expect to be attacked by Ding Dian along the road, which surprised him. Close to Yuanshou County, Yan Liang was more cautious and sent a lot of scouts. When he came across the gorge, dense forest and other places, he had to send people in to investigate carefully. "Did Zhang Yu run away?" According to the news, Zhang Yu has not left Yuanshou County, but Zhang Yu did not ambush him on the road, which makes him very strange. Continue to move forward carefully, another day later, they are more than 20 miles away from Yuanshou County, and they will be killed soon. This time, Yan Liang acted cautiously. Before Gao Lan and Wen Chou could catch up, he stopped to have a rest. At dawn, Yan Liang''s army had a rest for half a night and recovered a lot. "You have to go to the county town." Yan Liang led the troops to the county. He was very careful on the way and sent scouts all around for twenty miles. "No ambush? Are they all hiding in the county town, intending to stick to it? " Yan Liang thought. Close to the county town, he saw that the gate of the county town was open. There was no one in the sky, and there were no pedestrians. "Send a team of 100 people in to have a look." Yan Liang was afraid of the enemy''s ambush, so he sent people in. "Sure enough, there was an ambush. Zhang Yu naively thought that I would be fooled by this simple scheme." When the people who went in did not come out, Yan Liang knew that there was an ambush in the city. "Well, I found out and didn''t come out?" Yan Liang waited outside for a quarter of an hour, but there was no movement inside, which made him very strange. After waiting for a while, Yan Liang thought again: "is Zhang Yu just ambushing a small number of soldiers in it? Is the army hiding, or is his whole army in it? " Yan Liang is suspicious because he can''t understand what Zhang Yu is doing. "No, I can''t let Zhang Yu run away. I''ll kill him and I''ll know when I run. If I don''t run, I''ll fight with him. As long as I defend carefully, Wenchou and Gaolan can come here for more than an hour." Yan Liang thought. Yan Liang naturally informed them when he set out. "Attack." In the end, Yan Liang still orders to attack. He knows that Zhang Yu must have an ambush inside, but he still attacks. Zhang Yu uses the strategy of Yang. If Yan Liang doesn''t attack, Zhang Yu will retreat when the time comes. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities. Yan Liang is afraid of Zhang Yu running, so he attacks. Yan Liang and they were very careful. Two thousand soldiers of the former army entered first, and then the army followed. After the former army entered, Zhang Yu did not fight until the latter army entered thousands of people. "Kill." Zhang Yu ordered the whole army to attack. "Sure enough, there is an ambush. However, will you be afraid of you?" Yan Liang had guessed that he immediately ordered the army to enter a state of defense. "Let it go." At this time, a large number of archers suddenly appeared on the top of the city to shoot arrows at the army in the city. As soon as the archer appeared, Yan Liang''s face turned black. He always thought that Zhang Yu didn''t have enough arrows, so he dared to do so. Because Zhang Yu was alone and had no supplies, they should have consumed almost all the arrows along the way. But Yan Liang''s estimation is wrong. Zhang Yu has a system. He has as many arrows as he wants. "Hold on, reinforcements will be here in a minute." Yan Liang is worthy of being the number one general in Jizhou. He immediately stabilized the army. The army''s position is stable, but the casualties are still increasing, and the archers on the top of the city keep attacking. Then Zhang Yu killed them from three directions and attacked Yan Liang''s formation all the time. "Hum, arrogance, although I have suffered a lot of casualties, you will suffer a lot, and you will suffer the loss in the end." Yan Liang in the back command, see Zhang Yu they don''t want to attack, both sides casualties are very big. His own casualties are so large that he can supplement them anytime and anywhere, but Zhang Yu can''t, so what Yan Liang is most afraid of is this kind of war of attrition. Half an hour later, Yan Liang lost more than 3500 people and Zhang Yu lost about 1000. An hour later, the casualties further increased, with more than 5800 casualties for Yan Liangjun and more than 2200 casualties for Zhang Yu''s army. The two sides fought again for about half an hour. Yan Liang lost more than 8600 people and Zhang Yu lost more than 4000. "Ready to retreat." Zhang Yu calculated the time, and ordered to retreat. "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. Kill me." See Zhang Yu they want to run, Yan Liang command only a few soldiers killed up. "No, there''s ambush." After chasing two streets, more than 1000 archers suddenly appeared on both sides of the street to attack them. At this time, Yan Liang had more than 3000 soldiers and horses. He couldn''t stop them and was pressed back. Yan Liang didn''t dare to pursue, so he had to stop. "Lord, why run? In another half an hour, we will be able to eat them all." Dian Wei said regretfully. "It''s meaningless to eat them. It''s the most important thing to preserve our strength. Today we have 8000 people and horses to wipe them out. Yan Liang''s way is useless. If we find a chance to eat them again, Yuan Shao can''t help us." Zhang Yu said. It will take about half an hour to eat Yan Liang. In another half an hour, Wen Chou and Gao Lan will be able to come. At that time, Zhang Yu will have to face more than twice as many soldiers as them. If he wants to kill them, there will be a lot of casualties. Dian Wei didn''t speak any more. Zhang Yu took them out of another city gate, and then ran with the army. About a quarter of an hour after Zhang Yu ran out, Gao Lan came with his troops. "General Yan Liang, I''m late." When Gao Lan arrived, he could not help but feel palpitation when he saw the fierce battlefield. Yan Liang''s face was more or less angry. He was ambushed and killed so much. "General Gao, Zhang Yu has just left. It''s still time to catch up." Yan Liang said. "OK, general Yan, guard the city. I''ll go to catch up." Gao Lan calculated that although Zhang Yu won the battle, the casualties were more than 4000. He thought that Zhang Yu was just over 10000 soldiers, so he caught up with them. Chapter 341 Run after the fight. This time, he ate more than 8000 soldiers and horses of Yan Liang and abandoned his way. Then Zhang Yu ran away. At this time, he still had about 16000 soldiers, even against the 20000 soldiers of shanggaolan, and he was confident of winning, but there were still literati and clowns behind him. With the joint efforts of the two, Zhang Yu could not eat. Zhang Yu Ran in front of them for an hour, and Gao Lan ran after them, and soon they got 20 Li behind them. "Lord, Gao Lan treats us as soft persimmons. He wants to squeeze us. We are so tight." Said dianway. "Haha, that also wants him to be able to catch up and order the soldiers to stop and change horses." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Soon, Zhang Yu''s army changed into horses and continued to run. After changing horses, the speed is much faster. Zhang Yu ran all day, constantly changing horses, soldiers eat on horseback. One day later, Gaolan was tens of miles away from them, and could not catch up with them at all. Zhang Yu and his family were able to get rid of Gao Lan''s pursuit easily. After running for a day and nearly 400 Li, Zhang Yu and his family were also very tired. "I remember there is a small town ahead. We''ll have a rest there tonight." Zhang Yu said. At this time, it''s midnight. Zhang Yu and his family are very tired from noon. They want to find a place to have a good rest. A county, an ordinary county, has only two thousand garrisons. They were attacked by sixteen thousand of Zhangyu, and soon fell down. They went to the county to have a rest. Camp in the middle of the night and finally get a good sleep. The tired soldiers soon fell asleep. This time, Zhang Yu let them rest until noon. Most of the soldiers recovered. "Hansheng, evil is coming. You two go to recruit soldiers immediately. After 5000 recruits, not only the county, but also the surrounding villages and towns." Zhang Yu ordered. It has to be said that Jizhou has a large population. There are more than 100000 people in a small county. With some surrounding villages and towns, it is very easy to recruit 5000 people. Zhang Yu was idle and began to study the system. Zhang Yu knew that he couldn''t rely too much on the system, so he didn''t pay attention to the system every day and didn''t know anything new. "Gee, now there are two fixed rewards per month, and the number of basic population exchanges." Zhang Yu saw the system and found this basic setting. Immediately, Zhang Yu has two basic population exchange numbers in his hand. "Change it, just to increase the population of Jizhou." Zhang Yu then exchanged the two times. There are more than 170 counties in Zhangyu, which can add hundreds of thousands of people at a time. There are also many counties in Jizhou, which can also increase the population by several hundred thousand. Now the princes have their own territory, and each exchange will have a great impact. There are hundreds of thousands more people in a state. If hundreds of thousands of people want to recruit troops, they can also recruit tens of thousands of people. If we don''t pay attention to quality, we can even recruit more than 100000 troops. Zhang Yu and his family only stayed here for one day, and they filled 5000 people in one day. After the recruitment, Zhang Yu left with more than 20000 troops. When Zhang Yu left for more than an hour, Gao Lan arrived. "Damn it, Zhang Yu is so arrogant." Gao Lan is also angry. Zhang Yu even dares to attack their County town while he is chasing them, and lives for a day before he leaves. It''s an insult to them. Even if Gao Lan has a good temper, he can''t stand it. Gao Lan informs Wen Chou and then catches up quickly. But soon let him despair, catch up with a day, distance Zhang Yu or dozens of miles. Zhang Yu and they broke down another county and recruited 5000 soldiers there. In two days, we conquered two counties. Although they were all small counties, we didn''t sleep in the hinterland of the enemy. On this day, Zhao Yun came to join them. In this way, Zhang Yu''s troops exceeded 25000 and his strength greatly increased. Nevertheless, the speed is faster than that of Gao Lan. This time, Zhang Yu directly swept the surrounding villages and towns, and sent Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong to sweep the surrounding areas. Of course, apart from recruiting soldiers, they did not disturb the ordinary people, but those aristocratic families were miserable. They didn''t let go of any of them and swept them all. How can a county collect hundreds of thousands of wealth. Not only that, it''s very easy to recruit 5000 people in one place, but Zhang Yu doesn''t ask much. At this time, Zhang Yu had more than 30000 soldiers in his hand, which was no worse than Gao Lan and Wen Chou. At this time, Yan Liang had been abandoned. He had only more than 2000 troops and had to go to the surrounding counties to replenish his troops and weapons. In a short period of time, Yan Liang had little fighting power, unless Yuan Shao mobilized his troops. Soon, Zhang Yu had a good rest. At this time, he had more than 36000 soldiers. With more than 30000 troops, Zhang Yu has the advantage of military strength. "Lord, Gaolan has already caught up with us twenty miles away, so we can catch up with us one more day." Zhao Yun said. These days, although Zhang Yu''s speed is fast, they have to stop to fight a county town for a day''s rest, so Gaolan is getting closer and closer. "Let him chase. If he can''t eat Yan Liang, we''ll eat Gao Lan." Zhang Yu said. Several generals were excited and chased all the time. Although they took the initiative to run like this, they were also angry in their hearts. Of course, they were happy to be able to wipe out two tails. After eating Gao Lan, Yuan Shao and his family did not have the ability to attack themselves in a short time, so they could do whatever they wanted in Zhongshan state and Changshan County. Zhang Yu, they''re going to decorate it right away. "This time, we are ambushing outside the town. Gaolan''s army has been in high-intensity movement. We can''t bring too much things. They will certainly supply in the towns and counties along the road. We will ambush and wait for them to come." There is nothing to supply for the county that has been ransacked by Zhang Yu. I believe Gao Lan must know. Zhang Yu distributed the food of the government and the aristocratic family to the people, and there was no food in the city. Of course, they can also ask the people to hand it over, but it will take two or three days. Gaolan doesn''t have much time. So Zhang Yu made a good judgment that Gao Lan wanted to go to the place where he had not been robbed by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu and their ambush place has not been looted, just to wait for Gao Lan. Zhang Yu deployed three troops outside the town to attack from three places. Once the enemy came in, he would be surrounded. And Zhang Yu is to ambush here and fight a war of annihilation. As Zhang Yu expected, Gao Lan came with his troops. He had to supply them, so he took people to the town. Chapter 342 With the strength in his hands, Zhang Yu is naturally unwilling to follow the previous pattern. Back a few days ago, Yecheng, Jizhou. In Yecheng, Yuan Shao was in a bad mood. Since Yuanshou county was conquered by Zhangyu, there has been a lot of trouble. "Master Zhen, master Zhao, Master Wang, and all of you, don''t worry. I''ll send more troops immediately, and I''ll get rid of them completely in half a month." Yuan Shao promised to the owners. "We believe in Mr. Yuan, and we are very willing to continue to support him. It''s just that this time Zhang Yu invaded Jizhou, the impact was so great that we had to ask him." Zhen Yi said on behalf of Jizhou''s family. Zhang Yu''s invasion of Jizhou had a great impact on these aristocratic families. Among other things, they had many industries in Zhongshan state and Changshan County. These days, many of their industries have been hit. Some of them were copied directly by Zhang Yu, and the loss was very large. Even if they have not been checked by Zhang Yu, their business has been greatly affected, and they have to bear great losses every day, so these talents will unite to put pressure on Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao can shout at his subordinates at will, but he is very polite to these aristocratic families. Even if Yuan Shao is so powerful, he dare not offend these aristocratic families. Just like the later US president, he is not afraid of anyone outside, but he still has to give in to the big capital at home. Yuan Shao was very powerful, but he did not dare to offend these aristocratic families easily. Of course, if any aristocratic family dares to offend Yuan Shao first, Yuan Shao is welcome. "Damn Zhang Yu." Yuan Shao hated Zhang Yu to death. Now these aristocratic families come to visit, and Yuan Shao has to be careful. "Don''t worry, Zhang Yu can''t make a big wave. This is Jizhou, not any other place. You can''t help Zhang Yu coming here." Yuan Shao pretended to be relaxed. As soon as the voice fell, a soldier rushed in. The soldier was too anxious to see the situation inside. After entering, the soldier cried out: "Lord, no, general Yan Liang was ambushed in Yuanshou city and lost more than 8000 troops." Yuan Shao''s face changed dramatically. It''s not because of the loss of more than 8000 soldiers and horses. It''s nothing to lose 8000 soldiers and horses in Jizhou. The key is that Yan Liang failed. Yan Liang is the number one general in Jizhou. Even he is not Zhang Yu''s opponent. Who can beat Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao now has the heart to tear up the soldier, and everyone is there. His saying will surely cause the panic of these aristocratic families. But in full view of the public, Yuan Shao could not get angry. Yuan Shao has secretly decided to transfer this soldier to the dangerous army on the front line in the future. Whether he can survive depends on his luck. The soldier didn''t know that his fate would be reversed if he offended Yuan Shao because he didn''t look at him. "Be careful." In front of the public, Yuan Shao also knew that he could not hide it, so he simply told the story, so as not to make it more difficult for these aristocratic families to pass on several versions. "My Lord, Zhang Yu set up an ambush in Shouxian County of the Yuan Dynasty. General Yan fought with him and lost more than 8000 soldiers and horses. Zhang Yu fled with his soldiers and horses, and general Gaolan came to pursue Zhang Yu." The soldier reported the situation carefully. Yuan Shao was also quick witted. After pondering for a while, he said: "well, it seems that the situation is not very bad. Although Zhang Yu ambushed general Yan, he must have lost a lot. General Gao rushed to him, and he would not be able to jump for long. In order to prevent accidents, I immediately ordered him to re organize 50000 troops to pursue Zhang Yu and kill him." Yuan Shao had no choice but to increase his troops so that these aristocratic families would no longer panic. After Yuan Shaogang finished, Zhen Yi immediately stood up and said, "thank you, Mr. Yuan. To show my heart, we people immediately gathered 500000 stone grains to support Mr. Yuan." Yuan Shao nodded with a smile and said, "with your help, Jizhou will become more and more developed. Where our army will fight in the future, you will have your interests." Yuan Shao was the best at how to win over the aristocratic families, otherwise it would not have been the Three Kingdoms. After Yuan Shao''s promise, these aristocratic families would have disappeared. After the aristocratic family left, Yuan Shao''s whole face turned black. Although I heard that Zhang Yu had occupied Yuanshou County, I didn''t expect that he would ambush Yan Liang. Even Yan Liang suffered a big loss. After all the others left, Yuan Shao quickly called his staff together. Yuan Shao told the public about the situation. "Lord, the army of the front must not be moved lightly. Zhang Yu is making a big noise in Jizhou. Gongsun Zan has been secretly dispatched to the troops after he gets the news. What time will he fight back? We can draw troops from other places, and even build a new army immediately." He said. Guo Tu immediately objected and said, "Lord, it''s impossible for Zhang Yu to go deep into the enemy '' Tian Feng came out to support Ju Shi and said, "Lord, you can''t just transfer soldiers and horses around, which will lead to emptiness in these places. Once Zhang Yu flees to these places, it will do great harm. You''d better send soldiers and horses from a distance, and then these places will be rebuilt." All parties quarrel, yuan Shaotou big, Zhang Yu into Jizhou after he caused too much trouble. Not to mention Yuan Shao''s side, those aristocratic families are also big after they go back. After Zhen Yi returns to the mansion, he calls several confidants. "Master, now we have a lot of goods piled up and consumed every day. It''s a big loss." Zhen Yi''s manager said. "Tell me the details." Zhen Yi asked. The manager took out the account book, turned a few pages and said, "all the goods sent to Zhongshan state and Changshan County have stopped. These goods were ready before, and now they are all piled up in the warehouse. Now no one dares to deliver goods there. More than 300000 goods of Zhao family were robbed by Zhang Yu''s people on the road the day before yesterday, and the loss is great." Then the manager reported his own situation, Zhen Yi listened to his face has been frowning. "These piled up goods will be sent to other counties for the time being. Zhang Yu has no scruples and won''t let us go just because we are Zhen''s family. As for the loss, we Zhen''s family can still bear it. As long as there is no problem in other counties, the loss point will be the loss point." Zhen Yi has no good way, can only look forward to Yuan Shao as soon as possible, Sister Zhang Yu. The Zhen family has a big business, and they don''t care about the loss. However, some aristocratic families don''t have the strength of the Zhen family. They lose the business of the two counties, and some of them lose a lot of assets. They can''t stand it. Especially the Zhao family, who had been robbed of goods, focused on Zhongshan state and Changshan County, which almost hurt their vitality. Chapter 343 The Zhen family can be relatively calm. After all, they are the four major business families with industries all over many counties and states. Although the losses are not small, they have not yet broken their bones. Zhao family can''t, the loss is more than the general assets, and now it is still in continuous loss. In Zhao''s house, the head of Zhao''s family is in a hurry to turn around. "Master, master, it''s not good." A servant of the Zhao family came in to report. "What''s the matter, say it." The owner of the Zhao family asked eagerly. "Master, according to the news, Zhang Yu left Yuanshou county and captured Qingyang County. Now they are heading for Longhu county." "Oh, dear." The owner of the Zhao family yelled and fainted. Let him faint, because the Zhao family has a lot of property in these places, if the loss, the Zhao family can really hurt. The intelligence of the Zhao family is much faster than that of Yuan Shao. The head of the Zhao family fainted for a long time. After waking up, yuan Shaona got the news. No wonder these aristocratic families have their own intelligence systems. Moreover, these places are the focus of their industry, so they naturally have perfect intelligence systems. Zhao''s master woke up and said, "it''s over, it''s over. Being stroked by Zhang Yu, our master''s property will lose at least 70% or 80%. Yuan Shao mistook me." A family loses 70% or 80% of its assets. It will take many years to recover. And now Zhang Yu is still wandering around Changshan County. Soon the news of the front line continued to spread to Yecheng, and many aristocratic families in Yecheng put pressure on Yuan Shao in various ways. Yuan Shao had a very hard time. If others attack Jizhou, even if they occupy Jizhou, these aristocratic families are not afraid. Because other people occupied Jizhou, not only would they not move their industries, but they would also attract them. Unlike Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu did not rely on the aristocratic family to govern the local area, nor did he rely on the aristocratic family to provide money and food. Therefore, being occupied by Zhang Yu was a harvest. What they don''t know is that Zhang Yu has scraped several places. In the next few days, Yuan Shao was in a bad mood every day, and several bad news came in a row. Zhang Yu captured three counties in four or five days, and swept around the county, which made him very passive. In Jizhou, rumors abound. Zhang Yu entered Jizhou for more than 20 days, and the situation became more and more serious. Yuan Shao''s troops could not solve the problem. In order to make trouble for Yuan Shao, Zhang Yu and other princes made rumors in Jizhou, which were full of rumors. Yuan Shao had the best face. He was furious immediately. He dispatched 30000 elite soldiers from the front line and 5000 troops from other places, totaling 80000 troops, to kill Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t know this series of changes at this time. On Zhang Yu''s side, they are ambushing outside a town, waiting for Gao Lan to come. Gao Lan is the fourth court pillar of Hebei Province. He has a strong force. He is equal to Xu Chu and Xu Huang in the battle. His force is comparable to Zhang Fei''s. Gaolan stops outside the town. They have to replenish food, otherwise they can''t fight for a long time. However, the town was relatively small. Gaolan only sent 10000 troops to enter, and the rest planned to wait by the roadside. In the distance, Zhang Yu sighed at the situation. "If the whole army of Gaolan comes here, they will be annihilated." Now there are only 10000 people and horses coming, and the ambush has been completed. There is absolutely no possibility of giving up. But the plan also has to change. Zhang Yu said to Dianwei: "evil, you will take 10000 people to hold Gaolan. When I solve the 10000 people ambush, I will go to support you." Dianwei nodded. After the ten thousand men and horses entered, Zhang Yu took them out. "Kill." Outside the town, suddenly ambush four, from three directions to kill the town in the past. All of a sudden, people and horses hissed, as if there were 100000 soldiers and horses around. Dianwei, who was beside Zhang Yu, immediately sent 10000 people to Gaolan three miles away. When Gao Lan heard the news, so many soldiers and horses appeared around him. After a long experience in the battlefield, he was immediately shocked. "There are no more than 10000 people here. There are more than 30000 people here. When will Zhang Yu have more than 20000 soldiers?" Gao Lan doesn''t understand why there are so many soldiers in Zhang Yu''s hands. "Kill them, we must save them." Gao Lan makes a quick decision to go into the town and try to rescue the surrounded 10000 soldiers and horses. Looking back at Zhang Yu, after the ambush came out, he took his troops to kill him. They are all generals. There are Zhang Yu, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. Rush up and immediately open three openings in the enemy''s army. "Go." Zhang Yu and his men rushed to break up the enemy''s army. As long as we cut through the enemy''s army, the enemy can only be slaughtered by them. These Jizhou soldiers were not under the command of a general, and soon they were in a mess. After all, Zhang Yu had more than twice as many troops as they had, and there were three generals, who soon broke their formation. On the other side, Dian Wei and Gao Lan fight each other. The two men fought each other for more than ten rounds. Then the two armies began to fight. Gao Lan is anxious to save the trapped soldiers, but he is firmly blocked by Dian Wei. "Ha ha, your skill is good. Unfortunately, under Yuan Shao''s hands, it''s better to surrender and hang out with our master." Dianway said aloud. Gao Lan''s face was livid, and he didn''t answer. He attacked Dianwei with all his strength. But who is Dianwei? He is not only a nominal name. In the Three Kingdoms, he is definitely a first-class master. The two sides fought for more than 30 rounds, but Gao Lan didn''t find any chance. On the other side, the enemy''s army has been disintegrated by Zhang Yu. At this time, we wait to chisel through all the army, and then begin to slaughter. Gao Lan was shocked. The speed was too fast. Zhang Yu''s aggressiveness was too strong. In particular, Zhang Yu completely ignored the casualties at this time, while Dian Wei also ignored the casualties. As long as they can entangle the enemy and wait for Zhang Yu to free their hands, they can eat them all. "No, if we fight like this, we''ll have to explain it here." Gao Lan was shocked that both sides were ten thousand men. He tried his best to attack, but he couldn''t shake Zhang Yu''s army. "Withdraw." Gao Lan didn''t dare to fight any more. He already knew that the trapped army couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t sink himself in at this time. Gao Lan retreats decisively and Dian Wei pursues him. Zhang Yu found this situation, immediately strengthen the attack, as soon as possible to wipe out the enemy. Half an hour later, Zhang Yu cut through the enemy''s army, and then the three sides began to kill. Half an hour later, all the encircled enemies were wiped out. In addition to more than two thousand surrender accidents, the rest were killed. Kill the enemy 10000 troops, Zhang Yu let Zhao Yun take 10000 people to support Dian Wei. "Lord, all of a sudden, we have so many more soldiers. It''s time for Yuan Shao to panic." Huang Zhong said with a smile. "Since Yuan Shao despised us and only sent 50000 troops to encircle and suppress us, we were doomed." Zhang Yu said very proud. Zhang Yu is naturally proud. In recent days, his army has not only increased a lot, but also collected nearly ten million assets. The more he fights, the stronger he becomes. Who doesn''t like it. Chapter 344 Zhang Yu wiped out 10000 troops in Jizhou and gained more than 80000 points. Although the points are cooked, they are all meat. Big head is taking the city of Jizhou. If you don''t occupy a city, you will get more than 100000 points. If you collect and scrape the wealth inside, you can get more than 100000 points. Zhang Yu usually gets 250000 to 350000 points when he occupies a county. There are rewards for points, but Zhang Yu is very positive. When Zhang Yu finished cleaning the battlefield, Zhao Yun and Dian Wei came back. It turns out that Dian Wei only chased out more than ten miles, then brought people back, and met Zhao Yun on the way. "Lord, although we destroyed 10000 troops in Jizhou, we also lost more than 5000 people." Huang Zhonghui reports. Zhang Yu had expected that if they were surrounded and killed slowly, they would only lose 3000 people at most. But Zhang Yu didn''t care about the death and injury. He quickly exterminated the enemy and attacked with absolute strength. He wiped out 10000 enemy troops in less than an hour. "It''s OK. I''ve captured more than 2000 soldiers. Just break them up and incorporate them into our army." Soldiers in this era don''t have such a strong sense of belonging, they just need food, so it''s common to recruit soldiers into the army. It''s just that Zhang Yu''s training method is different from that of other military training methods. When they join the army, they can''t coordinate effectively, on the contrary, they affect their combat effectiveness. But now Zhang Yu has recruited a large number of Jizhou soldiers, and these Jizhou soldiers have not received Zhang Yu''s modern training, so it''s OK to join them. After a big victory, Zhang Yu left with the captured soldiers. It''s a good capture this time. Besides Jizhou''s weapons and armor, there are also war horses. This time Zhang Yu added more than 3000 horses. This horse is also a point, and it''s two or three times that of a soldier. After the war, Zhang Yu had 30000 troops. Looking at the 30000 troops, Zhang Yu''s idea opened up again. "Hansheng, Zilong, give you an important task." During the March, Zhang Yu said to Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. Two people embrace boxing to say: "please Lord command." "You two took 25000 people and horses to Zhongshan to do business. You made a big noise. In addition, you sent the collected wealth to the grassland. I have asked Liaodong people to come and receive it." Let them take away 25000 troops, then Zhang Yu''s side is not only about 5000 people. "Lord, what about you?" Huang Zhong asked suspiciously. "Ha ha, naturally I''ll stay and continue to work." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "No, my Lord, it''s too dangerous. You only have less than 5000 soldiers." Huang Zhong refused to say. "Don''t worry. The more you make noise there, the safer I will be here. When they find me, they will have nothing to do with me." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu explained to the two generals, and they agreed to Zhang Yu''s plan. Zhang Yu left Dianwei and about 5000 men and horses. The rest were led by two men and turned to the north to kill Zhongshan. Zhang Yu wanted to harm Zhongshan because it was close to Youzhou and grassland, which could bring back the wealth he had collected. Soon, Zhang Yu''s troops were divided into two parts. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun, with 25000 troops, went in and harassed every village. They captured two more counties in five days, shaking Jizhou. "Zhang Yu, the great devil, has come to Zhongshan again." "Damn it." "Disaster." "Why do we come to Zhongshan again?" Many aristocratic families in Zhongshan were shocked by the news. Although the state of Zhongshan was collected and scraped by Zhang Yu, the place was so big that it was not clean. Then the news came back to Jizhou. "Do you know? General Yan Liang was defeated. He had 30000 troops and was killed in the end, leaving more than 3000 people. " "More than that, General Gao Lan also failed. Fifty thousand troops were killed and ran for dozens of miles. From then on, they did not dare to fight Zhang Yu." "It''s said that general Wenchou retreated dozens of miles immediately after hearing the news." "Powerful, Zhang Yu must be reincarnated." "Ah, the reincarnation of the devil, will it eat people?" "It''s said that cannibalism, not only he but also his soldiers." All kinds of rumors spread all over Jizhou. These rumors were spread by other princes in order to attack Yuan Shao and discredit Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t care. Anyway, he has done so many "evil things" in Jizhou, and those aristocratic families will try their best to discredit him. These are the versions circulated by ordinary people. For those aristocratic families, they have their own sources of information and naturally know what happened. "Zhang Yu is getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid our property in Zhongshan will be seriously reduced." "If you want to bring back the property of Zhongshan state and Changshan County, you can''t bring it back. Let them hide in the mountains and hide their property." "I hope Zhang Yu will leave soon." The aristocratic family is another kind of reaction, but the aristocratic family has its own pain. Ordinary people are just gossiping, and they are looking forward to Zhang Yu''s leaving early, or Yuan Shao''s order to eliminate them. But the news in front of them kept coming. Zhang Yu attacked several counties in a row. Every day, bad news came. These aristocratic families were suffering every day. Yuan Shao also had a hard time. He had to deal with his family every day. "I''ve got 80000 troops, three generals, Wen Chou and Gao Lan. I don''t believe I can''t cure Zhang Yu this time." Yuan Shao lost his temper again and began to scold Zhang Yu. People around Yuan Shao seem to be used to it. Yuan Shao scolds Zhang Yu every day. There are rumors all over Jizhou, and Yuan Shao didn''t take care of them. Yuan Shao is very clear that those aristocratic families all know what''s going on. As long as there''s no big trouble, Yuan Shao doesn''t care about the reaction of ordinary people. "Where are the 80000 troops? When can I kill Zhang Yu?" Yuan Shao asked people around him. One of the soldiers came out and said, "Lord, 80000 soldiers and horses are converging with general Yan Liang. They are heading for Zhongshan at this time." Yuan Shao nodded and sulked. In a mountain forest in Changshan County, Zhang Yu and 5000 people have been hiding here for several days. In these days, Yuan Shao''s army surrounded the north and went to encircle Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong were very active. They killed them all the way. All the counties fell down, and then they left. In this way, after Yan Liang and Wen Chou joined forces with reinforcements, a hundred thousand troops, mighty, pursued Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong in three ways. "Haha, it''s time for us to take action in the past few days." Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei, who had been hiding in the mountains for a few days, couldn''t stay any longer. Now when he wanted to go out to find Yuan Shao''s trouble, he was full of spirit immediately. Chapter 345 One night, on a main road in Changshan County, Zhang Yu and his 5000 men, Ma Lian, marched at night. This time, instead of making a big fuss, they put on the armor they had captured from Jizhou army. Armed with Jizhou, Zhang Yu did not cause any trouble when they walked on the road. In the daytime, Zhang Yu and his family are still on the road. "Lord, these Jizhou people''s brains are worse than mine. We''ve been walking all day, but no one has come to ask." On the way, Dianwei said contemptuously. Zhang Yu said: "now everyone knows that we have gone to Zhongshan. It''s estimated that Hansheng and Zilong will have a lot of news. No one will think that we are wearing Jizhou clothes, but we have already gone to Zhongshan." Zhang Yu and his family had a very smooth journey, but they didn''t find out for a day. In the evening, Zhang Yu and his family arrived outside a county. "Evil come, be prepared. Once they find out, they will kill them. If they are not found out, we will stay here for two days." Close to the county seat, Zhang Yu said to Dianwei. Dianwei nodded and quietly ordered the whole army to get ready. Outside the county, the gates have not been closed. Zhang Yu and a few people came forward and saw a few people running out of the city. "Meet the general. What can I do for you? Can I help you?" A young general ran over and said. Zhang Yu clasped his hands to Tian Yi and said, "by the Lord''s order, come to recruit soldiers and let your county magistrate prepare food and grass." "Yes, I dare to ask the name of the general, but I have a certificate. I will report it to the magistrate immediately." Said the young man. Zhang Yu reluctantly took out a special token from his arms, and then said: "I''m in xiamufan. I have something important to do. I can''t stay here too long. Let your county magistrate prepare all night." The young general took the token to inspect for a while, then respectfully returned it to Zhang Yu, and then quickly let the soldiers around him go in and report. "General, inside, inside." The young general quickly invited Zhang Yu in. Zhang Yu looks back at Dian Wei and asks him to put away his weapon in secret, so as not to be discovered by the enemy. I went to the city smoothly. Shortly after entering the city, the county magistrate rushed over with a dozen people. "General mu, if you lose it, welcome it far away. If you lose it, welcome it far away." The county magistrate said enthusiastically. Zhang Yu is still frozen face, nodded and said: "county magistrate, official business in the body, the Lord urged more urgent, Zhang Yu that thief in our Jizhou trouble, and Gongsun Zan has a change, the Lord specially ordered me to come here to recruit troops, also hope the county magistrate cooperate." "Sure, sure. Please don''t worry, general mu. " The county magistrate quickly promised that the officials behind him should also be with each other. The county magistrate is also well-informed. I''ve heard that all parts of Jizhou are recruiting soldiers, so it''s no surprise that Yuan Shao sent people here to recruit soldiers. "Thank you, magistrate." Zhang Yu said. "No, it''s our duty." Said the magistrate. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "OK, when I go back, I will have a good word with my Lord." "Well, well, well, thank you, general wood." The county magistrate''s smiling face almost turned into a flower. "General mu, I''ve prepared a banquet. I want to invite general Mu to my humble abode for a few drinks. I don''t know about general mu..." The magistrate invited Zhang Yu to the banquet at this time. Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think about it before. "County magistrate, I have urgent business. It''s really inconvenient. My Lord asked me to recruit 20000 soldiers in the surrounding area. Please forgive me. But I can''t be ungrateful for your kindness. I''d better wait until I come back from the recruitment, pass by here and ask for a drink from the county magistrate." The magistrate was disappointed at first, but he was surprised to hear that Zhang Yu wanted to recruit 20000 soldiers. "I heard that a son of the wood family was liked by the Lord. It''s true that he was given such an important task." The county magistrate''s heart was invigorated. Zhang Yu pretended to use Mufan''s name. Of course, he didn''t take it casually, but he seized the token on the battlefield. The owner of the token was Mufan. Zhang Yu did not expect that Mufan was a member of a small family in Jizhou. Although the magistrate had never seen him, he had heard some news, so he was so enthusiastic about Zhang Yu. The county magistrate wanted to flatter Zhang Yu, so he said: "general Mu''s task is so heavy, I really can''t delay. I can help general mu." Zhang Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect the magistrate to cooperate so much, so he asked, "what does the magistrate mean?" "General mu, I''m familiar with several counties around. I''ll send an official letter to them to make them ready. In this way, when the general goes, he can start to recruit troops. He can even make them prepare food and grass, camp and strong men first. When the general goes, it''s much easier to do things." Zhang Yu said with great joy: "so you can help the magistrate." Zhang Yu is very happy. With the official letter sent by the magistrate, the credibility of his identity will increase a lot, and it will be very smooth at that time. Zhang Yu quickly promised that after he went back, he would say a few good words to Yuan Shao for him, which made the county magistrate fly. The magistrate didn''t doubt Zhang Yu''s identity, so he wrote an official letter immediately after he went back. Zhang Yu and his family lived in the city, and the food and grass were provided by the county magistrate. One day later, the county magistrate still did not suspect him, and the recruitment was very smooth. In order to create a busy and tense atmosphere, after Zhang Yu''s recruitment, Zhang Yu naturally doesn''t want to stay, so he directly collects his things and prepares to leave. The county magistrate quickly took his staff to see him off. "General mu, when you come back, you must come to our county. Our county will treat general Mu well." Said the magistrate. "Ha ha, the county magistrate is so enthusiastic that I don''t know how to praise him. If it wasn''t for the emergency of the war, I''d like to live with you for a few days." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu takes people to leave, and the magistrate is also very intentional. He takes his men to send them three miles away to leave. "Ha ha, Lord, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that the magistrate was so useless. He took us as his uncle." After leaving, pawey laughed with pride. "Hey, when the magistrate knew our identity, he didn''t know what expression it would be." Zhang Yu also speechless, did not expect that he would be Jizhou officials so warm hospitality. However, this also makes it a lot easier for Zhang Yu. The nearest county is about two and a half days away. Zhang Yu takes people to move forward. Chapter 346 On the way, Zhang Yu used a chapter of training talisman to train 5000 troops into elite soldiers. However, there are no weapons and equipment for the time being. If they are equipped with weapons and equipment, they are an army that can fight at any time. However, this will arouse the suspicion of others, so Zhang Yu is not equipped. However, in case of emergency, Zhang Yu can be armed immediately, but will consume a lot of points. Taking the army to the next county, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are very leisurely along the way. They are in the enemy''s hinterland, but they are not afraid of the enemy. Two and a half days later, Zhang Yu and his family went outside another county. "General mu, the county has been waiting here for a long time. Please hurry to have a rest." Zhang Yu and his wife met the magistrate who came out to meet them several miles away. Zhang Yu is not polite, so he let them treat him. This county is Yongxin County. Zhang Yu, the magistrate of the county, is too lazy to ask about it. He looks very cold. In this way, you can talk less, reduce the chance of exposure, but also can keep mysterious, let the other party more believe in their identity. However, the magistrate of Yongxin County has no doubt about Zhang Yu''s identity, and even the steps to verify his identity have been saved. He would never have thought that the one who walked freely with 10000 troops would be a fake. "County magistrate, good. You are well prepared. I will report the credit to the Lord truthfully." On the way, the magistrate of Yongxin County introduced their preparations to Zhang Yu. It turned out that they had prepared the grain and grass for the army for a few days, and at the same time they had set up their camp. The most important thing is that they have organized a group of young people in the county and villages, waiting for Zhang Yu to select them. In this way, the recruitment work usually takes two days, and can be completed in one day. Zhang Yu soon recruited 5000 people and brought a lot of food and grass to the next county. In the generation of Changshan County, there are now more than 20 counties. There are not so many counties in history, but in this time and space, the population is more than four times more, and it is increasing, so the number of counties has naturally increased a lot. Zhang Yu left Yongxin County and then went to Decheng County, where he was also given super high treatment. Maybe it was the official letter from the previous county magistrate that told them to organize the youth of each village and town, so Zhang Yu recruited soldiers one day at a time. In this way, Zhang Yu''s army has expanded to 20000. "Ha ha, my Lord, it''s so easy to recruit soldiers. Those county magistrates and county officials can send a lot of wealth if they want to." Dianwei said triumphantly. Zhang Yu also finds it funny that they should be so careless. It''s all weird, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Then, Zhang Yu went to the last county. According to the saying, Zhang Yu only recruited 20000 people, and now he has recruited 15000 people. Zhang Yu dare not continue to recruit, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion, and then he will lose his suddenness. When Zhang Yu arrived, they just provided food and grass, and made no other arrangements. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care. It''s better not to see him. Every time I see these county magistrate Zhang Yu, I have to be careful to avoid showing flaws. But Dian Wei was very upset. He scolded several officials who came to receive them, and then put forward all kinds of demands. Zhang Yu is dumbfounded and laughs. Dian Wei regards himself as true. He is very dissatisfied with the poor reception. How dare those officials offend Dian Wei? They are sent by Dian Wei to turn around. Zhang Yu stayed in the temporary camp outside the city, and then let the soldiers begin to practice, while Dian Wei went to recruit soldiers and horses. Dianwei sat down, picked up the wine and took a sip of it. He said, "Lord, they just don''t deserve to scold. The more they scold them, the more they take us seriously." Zhang Yu smiles and shakes his head. Who says that Dian Wei''s head is not working well? He can see that. Indeed, he was dissatisfied with them. They not only had no doubt, but also believed that they were true, or even had no idea of doubt. After drinking a glass of wine, Dian Wei came over and said to Zhang Yu, "Lord, I''m very dissatisfied with this county magistrate. Why don''t we occupy the county and arrest that county magistrate." Zhang Yu didn''t say anything. He took a drink from his glass and said, "no, it can''t be exposed yet. We have 25000 troops and 25000 troops when we recruit 5000 people. Although 20000 are infantry, they are also a very powerful force. We should go to the hinterland of Yuan Shao to make a scene." Changshan County and Zhongshan state are two counties on the edge of Jizhou. If they can go to the hinterland of Jizhou once, the impact will be very huge. Dian Wei listened, his eyes glowed with a different look, and then said: "it''s cool to follow the Lord. There''s war, there''s wine, and the most important thing is to play the enemy around." No, Zhang Yu''s entry into Jizhou has turned the two counties upside down, and Yuan Shao''s eyes are red, but they can''t help taking Zhang Yu. "Very good. Four million points are not wasted. Twenty five thousand soldiers and horses are enough for Yuan Shao to vomit blood." Zhang Yu spent another four million points. But over the past ten days, he has earned more than one million points, and now there are more than three million, nearly four million points. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun broke through five counties in a row, plus the points Zhang Yu earned. In a few days, when the development points are settled, Zhang Yu will have a large amount of points. Zhang Yu has been following Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. With the advantage of one man and two horses, they have been in circles with the army of Jizhou. In the past ten days, they have been chased very hard. They haven''t broken a county seat, and even towns haven''t been harassed. But Yuan Shao''s army of more than 100000 has nothing to do with them. They took more than 100000 people from Jizhou to circle around the border. At the same time, they gave all their wealth to the people on the edge of the grassland. "Well, it''s our turn to scare Yuan Shao." After the recruitment of soldiers and horses, Zhang Yu is going to take action. He took out the map and began to plan the route. Chapter 347 Zhang Yu took out a map and studied it. "We must make yuan Shaoqi sick this time." Zhang Yu said with the map. He already has a plan. Anyway, it''s right to make trouble in the hinterland of Jizhou. His next goal is to go directly south and then to the hinterland of Jizhou. It''s very dangerous. After all, Zhang Yu and they are all alone. But at this time, Jizhou''s military deployment was already in chaos, and all the troops were transferred to the fighting area. Some of them confronted Gongsun Zan, and another hundred thousand troops went to encircle Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. On the contrary, the hinterland of Jizhou was relatively empty. Recently, Yuan Shao is in a good mood, because he sent troops to kill "Zhang Yu". They retreated one after another, and now they can almost get rid of Jizhou. In Yecheng, Yuan Shao once again called the officials to a banquet. "Recently, Jizhou is not peaceful. Thanks to everyone''s help, there is no serious problem now." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shao''s intention to hold this banquet is to regain face. The last banquet, the result of Zhang Yu suddenly into, let Yuan Shao very no face. Now Yuan Shao thinks that Zhang Yu was basically driven out of Jizhou. Although they are still "fleeing" in Zhongshan, it is no big problem. Yuan Shao''s judgment was that Huang Zhong had not captured a city for more than ten days. And they lost thousands of troops in the war. In this way, Yuan Shao believes that they will be driven out of Jizhou sooner or later. If they do not flee Jizhou quickly, they will easily be surrounded by Yan Liang. "Thanks to my Lord''s wisdom, Zhang Yu''s younger generation can only be sneaky. How can they compare with the master''s teacher?" Guo Tu stood up and said respectfully. Yuan Shao was modest in his mouth, but he was already smiling in his heart. He said: "Zhang Yu is not worth mentioning. Before, he attacked us shamelessly while we were at war with Gongsun Zan. Zhang Yu has always been shameless." Said Zhang Yu''s shameless, Yuan Shao is gnashing his teeth, to this has the vital pain. But now Yuan Shao is very happy. Zhang Yu''s army is chased and beaten by himself, and he has no power to fight back. Therefore, he specially called a group of officials to celebrate. Guo Tu finished, the judge also stood up and said: "Lord, Zhang Yu is short-sighted and unimportant. Now Jizhou is thriving. It will be sooner or later for us to unify Youzhou. At that time, Zhang Yu is not at the mercy of the Lord." When the judge finished, the people at the bottom began to pander. It''s true that Jizhou is now thriving. Yuan Shao has a lot of money and grain in his hands, and he can build weapons day and night to equip a large number of troops at any time. This time, Tian Feng and others did not dare to persuade Yuan Shao, who called Yuan Shao is now happy. All the officials had a feast, and the good news came. In the past few days, Yan Liang sent back several "good news" in succession Although Zhang Yu and his army were only wiped out in the victory report, it was also a victory, and the information was often sent back once a day, or even several times a day. In fact, it was Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun who were trying to stick to Yuan Shao''s 100000 troops. Otherwise, they can run away without fighting. But Zhang Yu is still in Changshan County, and Huang Zhong can''t let Yuan Shao''s 100000 troops out. In this way, more than 100000 troops were led around by Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. Moreover, at least half of the 100000 troops are infantry. There is no way. Although Jizhou has money, it can''t afford to raise huge war horses. One horse costs more than several infantry. During the banquet, the monarchs and ministers were happy, and at this time, Zhang Yu was on his way to the south. Before going south, Zhang Yu asked several county magistrates to send an official letter to the county along the road to prepare food and grass. Although Zhang Yu did not enter the county, they needed food and grass. Although these counties are strange, how suddenly there are so many soldiers and horses, and the direction is not right. However, there are official letters from the county magistrate of Changshan County, and they are located in Jizhou, so they have not aroused the suspicion of others. Although Zhang Yu kept a low profile all the way, more than 20000 troops did not hide at all, so he walked on the road in broad daylight. A few days later, they passed through three counties, and their soldiers were gradually equipped. Most of these equipment were from the Jizhou army captured by Zhang Yu, which was hidden in the army''s baggage. They had not been equipped before. Along the way, Zhang Yu also asked those counties for some equipment. Although Zhang Yu can use points to exchange, but the exchange is obviously different from Jizhou''s equipment. "There are 8000 sets of equipment left. It seems that we have to find another way." Zhang Yu solved more than 10000 sets of equipment, but he had no choice but to leave the rest empty first. A few days later, Zhang Yu arrived in the middle of Leping county. After entering Leping County, Zhang Yu didn''t go through the county, so they went far away. "Lord, there are several counties along the road. Why don''t you go in and rob them?" On the way, dianway said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "if we want to do it, we should do it once. If we move our hand, it will be exposed immediately. Then it will be difficult to make such a swagger." Zhang Yu takes his troops to Leping City, which is the seat of Leping county. If we want to do it, we must do it in a big way. We will bring down the hospital at once. Two days later, Zhang Yu and them went outside Leping City. "Please help me pass the message to your majesty. We need supplies when we pass by." Zhang Yu sent a smart soldier to the city gate to shout. At this time, the gate of the city is not closed. If they attack secretly, Zhang Yu can completely break it, but Zhang Yu still wants to take the risk to see if he can cheat the city. The other side had no doubt. After listening to the soldiers, they went up to report. There is no way to compare the sheriff with the county magistrate. Yuan Shao can take a fancy to the sheriff. It is absolutely Yuan Shao''s feudal official. Therefore, Zhang Yu''s face will not be looked at at at all. Instead, Zhang Yu''s face will be looked at. Now Yuan Shao''s only a few Taishou, absolutely in Yuan Shaona can hang up the number. So the prefect of Leping county can''t be like the magistrate. When the soldiers reported it to the prefect, he just felt strange, but he didn''t doubt it. He sent several officials to receive them. Zhang Yu didn''t mean to enter the city. He stationed ten miles away from the city. "Lord, let''s fight directly. We won''t have to fight for a long time. We''ll definitely fight down." Said dianway. "It''s OK. Our plan should not be seen through. If the plan succeeds, there will be great benefits." Zhang Yu said. A strong attack means that the enemy will know their existence earlier. If they can win it quietly, the benefits will not be mentioned. The prefect sent several people to see Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu showed his identity and took out several official letters issued by the county magistrate. Without being doubted, Zhang Yu is half relieved, and then depends on his own operation. On the same day, Leping City sent a batch of grain to Zhang Yu. If we use Dianwei, we will eat the enemy and use the enemy. In the future, we will fight the enemy in reverse. For the time being, Zhang Yu stationed outside the city. "Evil, the other side did not suspect us, tomorrow began to quietly arrange people into the city." In the evening, Zhang Yu called Dianwei and said. Chapter 348 It is impossible for Jun Cheng to take out a large amount of food at once, but he gave a batch of food first, but it is convenient for Zhang Yu to act. Zhang Yu has a system and can exchange a large number of weapons and equipment at any time. Zhang Yu sent some soldiers in and out, but they didn''t attract other people''s attention. But it''s also difficult for Zhang Yu, who secretly controls some public places and some aristocratic mansions. Anyway, others can''t find out in a short time, and Zhang Yu doesn''t need so much time. Zhang Yu went to the city in person and exchanged some weapons for them. And then out of town. "Evil comes, prepare immediately, attack the city in the middle of the night, and control the city before dawn." Zhang Yu said. Diane went to get ready immediately. At night, the camp was quiet, with only a few torches flickering at night. Although the camp is quiet, it is filled with a strong murderous atmosphere. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are well dressed in armor, and their weapons are shining. Zhang Yu looks at the direction of the city, and his eyes are filled with a sense of desperation. Tonight they''re going to kill again. "Tremble, Jizhou." Zhang Yu''s sudden attack will surely shake the whole of Jizhou, even more powerful than Zhang Yu''s previous attack on Zhongshan and his subsequent victory over Yuanshou County, Changshan County. "Let''s go." Zhang Yu''s Halberd pointed forward, as if to pierce everything. The army began to set out. There was no more sound, only the sound of neat footsteps and the occasional neighing of horses. Ten li distance, just in time is to walk, half an hour will also arrive. Looking at the high wall, Zhang Yu smiles. "Signal." Zhang Yu said in a low voice, and the three guards around him began to prepare. After a while, three rockets soared into the air, lighting up the silent night. Several torches were also waving on the top of the city. From time to time, soldiers walked around the city. When they saw the three conflicting rockets, they arrived and watched, but they didn''t know that it was a sign of death. "Kill." Signal sent out, Zhang Yu ordered to attack. It was the north gate of the enemy that they attacked, and thousands of soldiers and horses separated and went to other gates. A cry to kill, immediately alerted the city''s garrison. "The enemy?" "I''m not dreaming. How can there be enemies here?" "It''s like the enemy." "I''m not afraid. There is an army of more than 20000 outside the city. They will come to support us soon." These garrisons still don''t understand why. Why did the enemy suddenly appear here, and they have no news at all. Full Leng for a long time, wait until Zhang Yu they kill to the head of the city, they just react. "No, enemy attack." "Go and report to the prefect." "No, I''ve only been in the army for a month. It''s very safe to guard the city." "Mom..." City chaos, Zhang Yu they have killed, ready to shoot at the city archers. At night, it blocked their sight and many arrows lost their aim. But this did not prevent a large number of soldiers from killing and injuring the city, because Zhang Yu concentrated more than 15000 people to attack the north gate. Arrow rain all over the sky, the city is full of soldiers running. Under the cover of night, I don''t know how many soldiers were killed, but they didn''t find out. All of a sudden, the city is also a cry to kill, the city is also a mess. "It''s over. It''s over. How can there be so many insiders in the city?" "Who is it, who attacks us." At present, no one knows what''s going on. Who are the enemies here? Is it a rebellion? When Zhang Yu heard the cry of killing in the city, he knew that the overall situation of the evening had been decided. "Yuan Shao, in a few days you will receive the news. I don''t know what kind of expression it will be." Zhang Yu thought with a smile. Soon, Zhang Yu came back to himself, because the gate was slowly opened in the creaking sound. There were not many troops in the city. They were attacked by both sides, and the enemy couldn''t support them immediately. The people inside the city opened the gate smoothly. The whole process didn''t take half an hour. Most of the more than 1000 soldiers guarding the city were killed. "Evil come, control the barracks and warehouse immediately." After entering the city, Zhang Yu immediately let Dianwei control some important places. And Zhang Yu personally took two thousand people to the prefecture. On the way, Zhang Yu meets hundreds of Jizhou soldiers who come to support him, and is easily annihilated by him The whole city of Leping was shaken. I don''t know how many people woke up at night. The sudden change is too unexpected. No matter the aristocrats or the common people in the city thought that there would be such a change. Zhang Yu took more than 2000 people directly to the prefect''s residence, which was soon surrounded by Zhang Yu. There were only more than 100 people at the door, trying to block Zhang Yu. After Zhang Yu arrived, he did not attack. As long as he gave an order, he could occupy the whole Prefecture in a quarter of an hour. "Listen to the people inside, you are surrounded. Come out and surrender immediately, or you will be killed." Zhang Yu''s evil taste makes the soldiers shout. After a while, the other party''s soldiers separated from the middle, and more than a dozen people came out, led by a middle-aged scholar, whose clothes were a little messy, but still calm. A few people nearby were a little bit timid. "Who are you? I dare to launch a rebellion. I advise you to stop early. Jizhou, under the rule of Ming Gong, can''t be subverted by you. " The middle-aged scholar pointed to Zhang Yu and said in a sharp voice. Zhang Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "you are the governor. I don''t know what to call you." "In xiayanggan, the Yang family in Jizhou." "Taishou Yang, correct you. This is not a rebellion, but an occupation." Zhang Yu said. "What?" Yang Gan a Leng, don''t understand what Zhang Yu means, surprised to ask. "I''m not under Yuan Shao, so it''s not a rebellion, it''s an occupation." Zhang Yu added: "from now on, Leping City is occupied by me." Everyone looked at each other. Zhang Yu was not from Jizhou. Where did so many troops come from. Although Yang Gan is a prefect, his ability is needless to say, but he doesn''t know what to say at this time. "You, who are you? But general mu, who was stationed outside the city the day before yesterday? " Yang Gan thought that if Zhang Yu dared to launch an attack, it would be only the more than 20000 troops outside the city before. "The prefect is clever, but I''m not general mu. I''m General Zhang. I''m Zhang Mingyu and Zifan." "What? Zhang Yu, how could it be you? " Yang Gan stares big eyes, can''t believe scream. Chapter 349 Before Yang Gan, there was news that Zhang Yu had been rushed to the border of Zhongshan state and would be destroyed soon. Now he has come here and occupied the city of Leping. Yang Gan was in a cold sweat. If Zhang Yu occupied Yecheng instead of Leping, what a terrible thing it would be. Not only Yang Gan was shocked, but also the people around him were shaking. No one can understand why Zhang Yu is here. Yang Gan was speechless. When he heard about the mutiny, he was calm and took people out to persuade him to surrender. But the other party is Zhang Yu. Even if he has great talent, he is useless. "Alas." Yang Gan sighed. He was very decadent under the torch. "Since it''s you, it''s no use for me to say it again. I''ll order to surrender now. I just hope you don''t hurt the innocent too much." Yang Gan said powerlessly. The people around Yang Gan were even more unbearable. Some people were directly paralyzed. Yang Gan orders to surrender, and Zhang Yu takes over the prefecture. There is no need for Yang Gan to show up in other places. With Dian Wei, it is estimated that those who do not surrender will be destroyed long ago. Dian Wei is really violent. People will kill wherever they go. As long as the other side doesn''t surrender, Dianwei won''t persuade him to surrender. Unless the other side voluntarily surrenders, the other side voluntarily surrenders, and the other side surrenders when the other side has absolute superiority. If Dian Wei continues to attack, Zhang Yu will find Dian Wei''s trouble, so Dian Wei doesn''t dare. When it was almost dawn, peace returned to Leping City. The difference is that this Leping City has changed its owner, and Zhang Yu sits on the main hall of the prefecture. Dian Wei brings a group of people to find Zhang Yu. "Great joy, Lord." Dian Wei happily came up and said: "we found a lot of materials in the warehouse. After inquiry, it was Yuan Shao who prepared to support the front line. As a result, we seized all the materials." Dianwei reported it carefully. There are millions of military salaries, 10000 sets of weapons and equipment, as well as grain and other materials in the warehouse. Several warehouses full of them were seized by Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao in order to fight, the counties are preparing materials, did not expect directly cheap Zhang Yu. "Good. Let''s get the weapons out now. We still have thousands of unarmed soldiers." Zhang Yu is also happy. In this way, they can put 25000 people in arms, and even have extra weapons. After daybreak, the city of Leping was reopened. On the surface, there was little difference, but no one came out again. Zhang Yu controls Leping City and refuses to let it out in order to block the news. But after a while, some people came out of the city in the clothes of the common people. All the people out of the city are young and strong. They are all soldiers disguised by Zhang Yu. If you have a heart to observe carefully, you will find some problems. This also has no way, Zhang Yu has no place to get old and weak women and children, can only use soldiers to disguise. But as the day passed, no one doubted it. In one day, families in Leping suffered. "Our Lord said that you should cooperate well and contribute your property to help our Lord win Yuan Shao. Our Lord promised that he would not kill anyone. If he resisted, he would be killed." Zhang Yu''s soldiers took people to copy the mansion of the aristocratic family. "Ah, it''s the army of the great devil." "God, why is Zhang Yu? He doesn''t like our family at all." "I''d better follow. At least I can keep my life." "Don''t think about it, Zhang Yu. I won''t give you a coin even if I fight for my life." The reaction of aristocratic families is different, but in the case of absolute advantage, most aristocratic families choose compromise. Even if they didn''t compromise, Zhang Yu''s army surrounded their residence. The soldiers are all real guys. If they resist, everyone believes that Zhang Yu will kill them. In the propaganda of the aristocratic family, Zhang Yu is a murderer. He kills wherever he goes, especially to the aristocratic family. The aristocratic families in the city are shivering. One day later, Zhang Yu scraped tens of millions of property and gained a lot. Zhang Yu laughed wildly in the prefecture. What makes him happy is not how much wealth he has scraped, but how many points he has gained from a county. "System, why is the score so high this time?" Zhang Yu asked. The system lazily replied: "host, the news of the capture of Leping City has a great impact on Jizhou. According to the rules of the system, you can get as many points as you hit the enemy." Zhang Yu calculated that if you can get more than 400000 points by collecting and seizing the wealth of Leping City, then you can get more than 300000 points by influencing it. According to the meaning of the system, you will be rewarded with additional points for the damage to Jizhou caused by the spread of the news. "Ha ha, it''s worth the risk." A lot of points, as well as Jizhou shock, the harvest, exciting. Zhang Yu and his family are still collecting and scraping. The hinterland of the aristocratic family is almost three feet deep. As long as it is easy to take away, and the high-value things are looted. Of course, this time Zhang Yu''s army was relatively moderate. Only a few families in the city didn''t cooperate and were destroyed by Zhang Yu''s soldiers. Most of the families that cooperated with Zhang Yu didn''t kill a single person. At night, pawey came back. "My Lord, these aristocratic families are really able to collect money. They are fat and oily. They have collected more than 10 million dollars today, and they should be able to collect millions tomorrow." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "we have only one day tomorrow. We have to go tomorrow night. We can''t hide the news for too long. We will definitely be found abnormal in two days." Dian Wei shook his head regretfully and said, "Lord, there are more than 500000 people in this city. If only we could occupy it." Zhang Yu was also surprised. He didn''t expect a county with such a large population. It seems that Jizhou is really rich. When Zhang Yu and Zhao Yun arrive at Leping City, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun attack them in order to hold Yan Liang and Wen Chou together. Although Huang Zhong succeeded in their sneak attack, the other side had a large number of troops and strong strength. After a great war, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun lost 5000 troops, but they killed more than 15000 enemy troops. After that, Gao Lan comes, and Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun retreat in a hurry. The enemy is in hot pursuit. Although Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun fled, they had fought several battles in the past month and lost 10000 troops. Twenty five thousand troops, so there are more than fifteen thousand. Yan Liang and Wen Chou didn''t think they had lost the battle, but they had won it. They quickly sent someone to report it to Yuan Shao. It''s a great victory to destroy Zhang Yu''s 5000 troops. Since Zhang Yu and Yan Liang entered Jizhou, they have not killed so many enemies at one time. Chapter 350 Huang Zhong fought with Zhao Yun and Yan Liang, and they won a big victory. But they lost a lot of money and didn''t dare to fight any more, so they retreated to the border and wandered. Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Gao Lan set up at the border to prevent Huang Zhong from entering again. "Hansheng, we have received the news from the Lord. They have started to take action. Our task has been completed." Zhao Yun finds Huang Zhong who is inspecting and says. "What else can I do for you, my lord?" Huang Zhong has known Zhang Yu for a long time, and Zhang Yu must have other followers. Zhao Yun nodded and said, "my Lord has two proposals. One is that we should take a detour to attack yuan Jun, who is fighting against Gongsun Zan, to start a war between the two sides, and then to meet my Lord." Huang Zhong nodded after listening, and then motioned to Zhao Yun to say another plan. Zhao Yun went on to say: "the LORD said in his letter that we don''t know our current situation. There is another plan. If conditions permit, the Lord will let us sneak attacks on other counties, disrupt the enemy''s layout, and bring Jizhou into chaos." Zhao Yun went on to say: "the Lord finally said in his heart, let''s save our strength." Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun were discussing. After a while, Huang Zhong said, "it''s best for us to detonate the war between Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao, which can contain a large number of Yuan Shao''s troops." After thinking for a while, Zhao Yun also said, "OK, let''s attack yuan Jun, who confronts Gongsun Zan, and detonate the war between the two sides." Together, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yunyi sent a small team of hundreds of people to still walk upstream of the border, and let them appear from time to time to attract Yan Liang''s attention. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong quietly moved into Youzhou with the army, and then prepared to bypass the place where Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan fought. Not to mention Zhang Yu''s side, Yuan Shao, who was in Yecheng City, received news that several "good news" kept coming. Today, Zhang Yu is chased. Tomorrow, Zhang Yu is killed by hundreds, or one or two thousand people. The front line always falsely reported the merits of the war, but Yan Liang and Wen Chou had a B-number, hundreds reported more than 1000, more than 1000 reported more than 2000. It''s not that they are greedy for credit. They are already the top general under Yuan Shao. There''s no need to fight for credit. It''s just that this time they really have no face. They have to do something to save face. Therefore, Yuan Shao received a certain amount of success. This is nothing in the ordinary, but at this time, the accumulation of a little makes a lot, affecting Yuan Shao''s judgment. This time the deviation, let Yuan Shao group have a great influence, the first is not found Zhang Yu missing. Zhang Yu left only 5000 people, but Yan Liang did not know the number of Zhang Yu''s troops very well. They just had a general idea. When Yuan Shao and his colleagues received the war report and made statistical analysis, they did not find that there were some soldiers missing. Yuan Shao was very happy when he received the news that more than 2000 people had been killed and Zhang Yu and his men had been defeated for a hundred Li. If it wasn''t too late, he might have called the officials to a banquet immediately. Even so, he still gave orders. Yuan Shao had this confidence, because he used more than 100000 troops to pursue Zhang Yu. They congratulated each other one after another. Yuan Shao was very happy and drank several cups. "Mr. Yuan." Zhen Yi got up and said, "before Zhongshan state and Changshan County were invaded by Zhang Yu, we lost a lot. Now Zhang Yu is retreating, and Yuan Gong should give us some convenience." "Of course, of course, your loss is also my fault, and you will be compensated naturally." Yuan shaoyitong promised to give these families a lot of convenience, so that they can use various methods to collect money. They supported Yuan Shao for the sake of interests. Yuan Shao''s promise not only promoted his family''s children, but also provided many conveniences in other aspects. In this way, we are all happy that they continue to support Yuan Shao and form a community of interests. Everyone was also very happy. They raised their glasses to Yuan Shao. After a while, a soldier suddenly ran in and said with great joy: "Lord, the victory of general Yan Liang." "Ha ha, come on, come on, present it." Yuan Shao slightly drunk, stood up and said happily. The crowd looked at the soldier, expecting some good news from him. The soldier took the letter to the people beside Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao got the letter and opened it slowly. Everyone looked at him. Yuan Shao''s face brightened as he opened the letter. Everyone knew that it must be a great joy. Maybe Zhang Yu had been eliminated. Yuan Shao waved his letter and said, "haha, great joy, great joy, our army won a great victory in the front line, great victory." "Congratulations, my Lord. Our army will always be invincible." Guo Tu immediately stood up and said. The judge also came out in a hurry: "Lord, it''s better to read it out and make everyone happy." Yuan Shao was in a good mood. Standing on it, he said happily: "just got the information from general Yan Liang, our army killed more than 8000 soldiers and horses of Zhang Yu in the front, and the rest fled." "Great joy." "Yes, at last, it drove away the evil." "Our family''s business in Zhongshan can be restored." "Fortunately, most of my family is farmland, otherwise the loss will be great." These families are also competing to celebrate. No one asked how much he had lost. In terms of intelligence, Yan Liang also lost more than 15000 taxis, but it didn''t matter at all to yuan shaolai. Jizhou has a large population, but Yuan Shao, the dead man, is not interested in it. "Come, such a great joy, we should have a drink." Yuan Shao said. Everyone raised their glasses to celebrate, very happy. The atmosphere was very good, but a flustered soldier rushed in and destroyed the festive and peaceful atmosphere. "Lord, it''s not good. It''s not good. Zhang Yu is coming." Chapter 351 The scene froze, just came the news, at this time how can Zhang Yu kill. Yuan Shao''s face darkens. How can Zhang Yu kill him. Everyone was quiet and looked at Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao''s face changes a few times, and he has a bad feeling in his heart. If Zhang Yu really hits him, he will lose face in front of everyone this time. "Say, what''s going on." Yuan shaoshen said with a deep breath. The soldier also found that the atmosphere was not right, and quickly knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and said: "Lord, just came the news, Leping City was captured by Zhang Yu." "Bang bang ~" They were so scared that someone knocked all the cups on the table to the ground. "What? Leping City is occupied. " "Oh, my God, that disaster hasn''t gone yet." "Why, a lot of our family property is in Leping county." "God damn it." On the main hall, the aristocratic family began to be in chaos. They were all shocked by the news. No one thought why Zhang Yu went to Leping City. "God, most of my family''s business is in Leping City. How can I live?" All of a sudden, the head of a noble family ran to the middle of the hall and cried. "Oh, Mr. Li, 90% of your property is there. It''s a big loss this time." "Yes, the Li family is also a middle-class family. After this disaster, it is estimated that they will become a small family." "Well, it''s Zhang Yu, the great devil." The owner of the Li family burst into tears, and all of them were also sad. The aristocratic families present, although not like the Li family, most of their properties are in Leping City, but there are also many there, and the losses are not small. "Putong ~" "The Li family." "Come on, somebody." "Well, the Li family is going to collapse." Suddenly, the owner of the Li family fell to the ground with a puff. There was a burst of lament. Outside, soldiers rushed forward to carry the Li family down for treatment. The scene was a mess, but it soon quieted down. It''s not a good thing to be quiet. People stand in their own places and watch Yuan Shao quietly. Yuan Shao''s face was livid at this time, and the situation at the scene fell into his eyes, but his head was in a mess, and his anger was not even in his heart, so he stood in the same place all the time. "Lord." He saw Yuan Shao standing in the same place and didn''t respond all the time, so he came forward and called in a low voice. Yuan Shao tried to control his emotions, and then slowly said: "don''t worry, I immediately dispatched 100000 troops to chop Zhang Yu in person." Yuan Shao''s words are full of murderous, and his hatred for Zhang Yu can''t be described in words. People see that Yuan Shao''s face is black and frightening. If Zhang Yu is here, he must rush up and tear him up. Those aristocratic families didn''t dare to stay, and they were also anxious to go back to deal with things. Leping City was occupied and had too much influence, so they had to go back to arrange things. "Hua La ~" "Bang bang~ After all the others left, Yuan Shao got angry and overturned the table. "Zhang Yu, I will kill you." Yuan Shao couldn''t help shouting. His subordinates were shocked to see that Zhang Yu forced Yuan Shao to be like this. "I ordered Yan Liang Wenchou to go south immediately to encircle Zhang Yu, and Gaolan continued to pursue Zhang Yu''s remaining army in Zhongshan." After getting angry for a while, Yuan Shao gave an order and said. Then Yuan Shao ordered to say, "I''ll set up 50000 troops in Yecheng immediately. I''ll personally lead the troops to clean up Zhang Yu." Yuan Shao felt that the joke was too big. The last banquet, Zhang Yu broke through the county city of Yuanshou County, let him down greatly. This time, he not only invited his important subordinates, but also invited all the famous families in Jizhou. As a result, Yuan Shao was very proud of the news. But no one thought, less than a quarter of an hour, Yuan Shao''s celebration is not over, another news of collapse came. What happened was that yuan Shaoshuai was only three seconds. Before he had time to enjoy himself, a blow came. Yuan Shao angrily issued an order to "drive in person". Tian Feng and others want to dissuade, but they dare not speak when they see Yuan Shao''s black and frightening face. Yuan Shao gave the order, kicked the chair to the ground far away, and then left angrily. When Yuan Shao left, people were relieved. "This, this, this, ah ~" Guo Tu''s head seems to have been stepped by thousands of horses. When he was happy, he flattered him very well. Yuan Shao was very satisfied with him, but in the end, Zhang Yu came to stir up the trouble. Other people are also very helpless, even so. Before long, Yecheng was in chaos. Of course, the chaos in the aristocratic family has no great influence on the ordinary people. Although it was night, there were all kinds of people on the street. They are all members of a family. They have connections and tokens. They will walk tonight, but they will not be caught. Some of them went to different families to send messages. Other people rushed to arrange the task, they need to know the news of Leping County as soon as possible. At the same time, some aristocratic families were also frightened, and they wanted people to withdraw the property of Leping county and the surrounding areas as soon as possible. In the Zhen family, Zhen Yi also has a bitter face. Although the Zhen family has a great career, they can''t bear the loss all the time. Before the loss is very big, these even Leping county are affected. "If the order goes on, we will send people to transfer the property of Leping county and several surrounding counties tomorrow, giving priority to the transfer of funds and other valuable belongings." Zhen Yi said. One side of the manager said: "master, it''s not so serious. Mr. Yuan will send people to encircle and suppress immediately. If the four surrounding counties are removed, it will cost a lot and cause a huge loss." If you want to withdraw your property, your business will naturally stop. The daily consumption is huge. Coupled with the loss on the road, the Zhen family is really going to break some blood this time. "We must withdraw. Zhang Yu can run to Leping City quietly. Although Yuan Shao has a large number of troops, he may not be able to catch him." Zhen Yi has a feeling that Yuan Shao can''t help Zhang Yu. When the news reached Yecheng, Zhang Yu had cleaned up Leping City, and then continued to attack the next county. "Lord, it''s boring. The enemy ran away without fighting." When it came to the next city, the county magistrate abandoned the city and ran away. "Evil come, give you a task." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. "My Lord, please tell me." "Take the cavalry and take back the escaped family, especially the property they take away. They can''t take away any copper." When Zhang Yu took control of the county, many aristocratic families had already run away with their property. Zhang Yu conquered the county town in order to collect and scrape the wealth. How could he let them run away. "Well, I''m just going out to have an activity." Pawey grinned and showed his two big front teeth. Chapter 352 Zhang Yu caught a bunch of aristocratic families in the county. Not only in this county, but also in the family of Leping City were arrested by Zhang Yu. Originally, Zhang Yu didn''t want to touch these people. But when he heard that many aristocratic families started to run away with their property, Zhang Yu decided to arrest them. "Zhang Yu, you have taken over all our property. Why do you arrest us?" Taishou Yanggan was also taken away by Zhang Yu, so he questioned Zhang Yu. "Because you are valuable. For example, you are the prefect. How can you sell your head for 300000?" Zhang Yu looked at Yang Gan and said. "Ha ha." Yang Gan sneered twice and said, "don''t think about it. Even if I die, I won''t be insulted by you." Yang Gan hears that Zhang Yu wants to kidnap him and ask him for ransom. Yang Gan is a writer of letters. He has a good face. How can he obey. Zhang Yu is not worried, gently said to him: "don''t worry, Yuan Shao will give this money, don''t give money, I will give your head to him." Zhang Yu patted Yang Gan on the shoulder and said, "it''s time to test your position in Yuan Shao''s mind. I''ll see if Yuan Shao will give you money." Yang Gan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would come up with such a crazy thing. Yang Gan was very worried and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t react until Zhang Yu took a few steps. He shook his hand and pointed to Zhang Yu and said, "you are also the imperial governor and general. You are willing to degenerate and become a kidnapper. You don''t have to face any more." Zhang Yu turned to stop and said, "in the eyes of the aristocratic family, who am I? All the dirty words are used on me. I have no face for a long time. " Zhang Yu laughed and said, "besides, how much is face worth? Can you get a thousand troops or something? " Yang Gan completely flameout, do not know what to say, what he said is useless. Zhang Yu captured them all in order to exploit them more. When Dianwei came back in the evening, he brought a large group of people and wealth with him. These aristocratic families were in tears. Originally, they yelled along the road. As a result, Dian Wei became angry and had them beaten to death. Some people who are afraid of death dare not make a sound, while some people who are not afraid of death still have to die. Dianwei hated people shouting all the time, so he asked the soldiers to strip off their clothes. No one dared to shout, and he was a prisoner. After collecting and scraping some money in the city, together with the captured prisoners and property, Zhang Yu gained more than three million yuan of property. "Yes, yes, Jizhou is rich. I can equip 30000 troops when I go back." If other princes had such wealth, they would be able to equip 100000 soldiers. But Zhang Yu is not the same. Zhang Yu is very good to the soldiers. His salary is high. He usually eats well, but his training task is also high. After hitting one county, Zhang Yu followed suit and attacked three counties in succession. A few days later, the whole Jizhou got the news, not only Yecheng, but also Jizhou. Zhang Yu ran to the hinterland of Jizhou and took all the counties and cities. The whole Jizhou was shocked, and there were all kinds of comments. For a moment, Zhang Yu had various nicknames. When Zhang Yu made such a big name, Yuan Shao''s prestige suffered a great blow. Although in Jizhou, the major families still supported him, but among the people, his prestige plummeted. At the same time, it gradually lost the prestige of commanding the world. In the past, Yuan Shao could appoint a lot of officials, but now many powerful people start not to buy him. Zhang Yu fought seven or eight counties in Leping county and collected more than 10 million properties. It was days after Zhang Yu occupied Leping City. At this time, Yuan Shao personally with 50000 troops rushed to Zhang Yu. At the same time, Yan Liang and Wen Chou came with 70000 troops in a hurry. When Yan Liang and Wen Chou received Zhang Yu''s capture of Leping City, they were shocked. "No way. How could that be?" Yan Liang said stupidly. "Brother Yan, I can''t figure it out. We didn''t see Zhang Yu and Dian Wei all the way, but they didn''t have many soldiers. So where did Zhang Yu hide such a large army?" Said Wen Chou. The two generals were full of shame. As a general of Jizhou, he let the enemy break three counties in succession, and stirred up a world shaking situation in Jizhou. As generals, they have no face. "Damn, no matter where Zhang Yu''s army comes from, we must catch him this time." Yan Liang said angrily. They did not dare to delay. Shocked, they immediately led the army to the south, preparing to encircle Zhang Yu with Yuan Shao. Naturally, Zhang Yu has received information. At this time, he is planning how to leave. "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s not cavalry, otherwise Jizhou will not be peaceful." After the research, Zhang Yu was unable to make a breakthrough from an important place in Jizhou, which was a pity. Because the enemy has sent more troops to these important places, it''s hard for Zhang Yu to attack secretly. If it''s cavalry, Zhang Yu at least dares to take people in to look for opportunities, but he only has 5000 cavalry and more than 2000 horses, and the other 20000 are infantry. Infantry, there is no way to quickly transfer, it is easy to be surrounded by the enemy. Zhang Yu moved eastward with his army and then entered the state of Zhao. The state of Zhao is also a prefecture of Jizhou. After entering the state of Zhao, Zhang Yu did not continue to occupy the county, but hurried along with his army. Zhang Yu took people to a place called Yuanshi County. Yuanshi County is the northernmost County of Zhao state, near Changshan County. After Zhang Yu arrived here, he occupied Yuanshi County. "Lord, don''t we have to run after playing? Why build fortifications and prepare materials for guarding the city? " Dian Wei doesn''t understand of say. "More than 100000 Yuan Shao troops surrounded us. It''s not so easy to run. Fight a war and hurt them." This is also a part of Zhang Yu''s plan. He takes infantry, and it''s difficult to run out, so he finds a stronger city to guard. In fact, Zhangyu Shoucheng is equally harmful to Jizhou. Jizhou must mobilize troops and horses to encircle here. What a big move will do great harm to Jizhou. Zhang Yu asked Dianwei to reinforce the city defense, and at the same time, he asked people to collect a large number of stones and rolling trees outside the city, ready to stick to them. Zhang Yu also asked people to call tens of thousands of people in the city to give them food, and some people were willing to work. Within a few days, Zhang Yu built a county into an iron bucket. At this time, Yuan Shao and Yan Liang were two days away with the army. Zhang Yu had 25000 troops, and then he recruited another 5000. At this time, there were 30000 troops in Yuanshi County. Thirty thousand troops defend a county. The county has been reinforced. Zhang Yu is confident to defend it for a month. Of course, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to stay so long. If he achieves his goal ahead of time, he can leave ahead of time. Chapter 353 "It''s time to spread the news immediately and let them take money to redeem people." When ready, Zhang Yu said to the soldiers. The reason why Zhang Yu has just spread the news now is to put pressure on Yuan Shao and prevent him from dealing with it well in advance. When Yuan Shao was about to arrive, he heard that Yuan Shao would attack the city or not? Soon Yuan Shao received news that he almost vomited blood. "Zhang Yu, can you be more shameless?" Yuan Shao yelled at the news. Zhang Yu hijacks many aristocratic families, and then begins to blackmail. This is not what a prefect should do. However, Zhang Yu did so. Yuan Shao received the news, very depressed, for a time do not know how to deal with. This time, I personally led the army to attack Zhang Yu. I''m sure I can''t let Zhang Yu run away. Otherwise, where will he face. But he also has fear, Zhang Yu captured so many aristocratic family, Yuan Shao should also take into account the feelings of Jizhou aristocratic family. If we let it go, then the aristocratic family must have a complaint against Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao''s March slowed down. He didn''t know whether to fight or not. Two and a half days later, Yuan Shao arrived outside Yuanshi County, half a day later than expected. When Yuan Shao arrived outside the county, he did not attack immediately. "Zhang Yu, surrender at once. My Lord and father-in-law bring 200000 troops to encircle and suppress you. You can''t escape." Yuan Shao sent out soldiers to shout. Zhang Yu went to the city wall in person and cried, "don''t come to those empty people. I''m not afraid of how many soldiers and horses you come to. If you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Yuan Shao listened on horseback and wanted to order the attack immediately. "Don''t be arrogant, Zhang Yu. If you surrender now, you can have a whole body." Yuan Shao was so angry that the soldiers yelled again. Zhang Yu shakes his head and thinks that Yuan Shao is really boring. Both sides are like this. How can they surrender. After a while, Zhang Yu said, "Yuan Shao, if you want to fight, fight as soon as possible, but before we fight, let''s settle the money first. Everyone''s time is precious. Don''t use ink." After hearing this, what money do they have to settle? Does Yuan Shao owe Zhang Yu money? Yuan Shao asked the soldiers to ask. "There are more than 700 aristocratic figures in my family, including one prefect, eight county magistrates, 300000 for one prefect. It''s cheap enough. 200000 for one county magistrate. It''s also cheap. Other aristocratic families are calculated according to their wealth." Zhang Yu added: "you can send someone in to take back the detailed list and get the money ready to fight." Arrogant, too arrogant, surrounded by want money. "This chapter is not crazy about money." Yuan Shao thought angrily. Zhang Yu was surrounded. At this time, he even wanted money. Everyone thought he was crazy. Everyone is a black line. What is Zhang Yu''s reliance on? It seems that he is determined by Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao himself led 50000 troops, plus the 80000 troops that Yan Liang came to besiege Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu even wanted money. Yuan Shao was too angry to pay attention to him. But he did not dare to attack immediately, for fear that Zhang Yu would "tear up the ticket". However, Zhang Yu did not intend to tear up the ticket. In fact, Zhang Yu spread the news, not only to Yuan Shao, but also to the major families, asking them to pay. You don''t have to give the money to Zhang Yu. You can give it to Zhang Yu to arrange the intelligence personnel in other places. As long as they give the money to a designated place, someone will go to get it. "Hum, the army of Yan Liang and Wen Chou will arrive in three days. Will Zhang Yu be able to do that then?" How can Yuan Shao compromise with Zhang Yu? Besides, his army will arrive soon. Yuan Shao didn''t attack, and surrounded the city. He wanted to wait until Yan Liang arrived, and then forced Zhang Yu to submit. In this way, the battle did not start immediately. The news of Zhang Yu''s kidnapping for money spread all over Jizhou. "What? Zhang Yu is a prefect, not a mountain thief. " "He is more hateful than a mountain bandit. He ransacked many counties in Jizhou." "The Zhao family has been ransacked by Zhang Yu." "Zhang Yu is the biggest mountain thief. He has no face." In this era, a eunuch should be kidnapped and blackmailed, and everyone began to talk about it. Some aristocratic families who have not been hijacked by Zhang Yu are lucky and scold Zhang Yu loudly. And those who have family members caught by Zhang Yu are much more low-key and dare not scold them. Because they think that Zhang Yu is insane, second only to Dong Zhuo, and can do anything. "Zhang Yu has gone too far. Why is it that we, the children of the Yang family, are also Taishou, worth only 300000 yuan? " The people of the Yang family know that Yang Gan was asked for 300000, and they are very angry. "That''s to say, a few of them are 200000, and one of us, the prefect, actually only needs 300000. It''s obvious that we are despised." "Three hundred thousand, absolutely can''t promise, if give money, our Yang family still won''t be laughed to death." After receiving the news, the Yang family called the main members to a meeting, but they refused because the price was too low. If Zhang Yu knew it, he would have gushed blood. There is no such thing. When Zhang Yu received the news, he also sighed that he was unprofessional and not the material to be a kidnapper. Of course, this is later, the people of the Yang family began to dispute. "I think a price of 500000 yuan is more suitable. It''s worth it to keep a prefect of 500000 yuan. Besides, Yuan Shao will have to compensate our Yang family at that time." Finally, the person in charge of the Yang family said. Everyone agreed to redeem Yang Gan with 500000 copper coins. The reaction of the Yang family is so, and the reaction of the county magistrate''s family members who were kidnapped by Zhang Yu is also very consistent. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu really thinks highly of us. The prefect is only 300000, and the county magistrate is 200000." "Whether Zhang Yu can kidnap or not, a county magistrate needs at least 500000 yuan, and a prefect needs 1.5 million yuan. At the beginning, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty sold officials, a prefect needs 20 million yuan, and a county magistrate needs 6 million yuan." People think of the dead Hanling emperor. When Hanling emperor sold his officials, the price of the sheriff was 20 million, while the price of the magistrate was 6 million. Of course, it depends on the place. Some poor people can bargain. "Two hundred thousand, a county magistrate. I don''t have to say. Even if I borrow it, I have to pay the money." "Zhang Yu asked us to put the money under a tree in the suburb. Someone would come and take it. He would send someone to do it immediately. Even if we were cheated, it was only 200000." "You have to keep it. Get the money right away." The families of those county magistrates are not as tangled as the Yanggan family, and they have to bargain. If it wasn''t for Yang Gancai''s "value" of 300000, they might still bargain, but the other person''s Taishou is only 300000, and your county magistrate is 200000. There''s nothing to say. Pay immediately. These people are officials. They have a large family and a lot of land. 200000 yuan is Maoyu. So, a lot of people pay quickly. Zhang Yu didn''t know that it would be so smooth, and the intelligence personnel all over the country could receive the money soon. After receiving the money, naturally someone will send the news to Zhang Yu. Of course, even if they don''t pay the money, Zhang Yu won''t tear up the ticket, but whether they will go to their family for trouble is another matter. Chapter 354 Three days later, Yan Liang arrived with the army. Yuan Shao gathered a large army, pressed Zhang Yu, tried to put great pressure on Zhang Yu, and then forced Zhang Yu to submit. "Zhang Yu, now that our army has arrived, you are waiting to die." Yan Liang called in front of the battle. Zhang Yu saw that Yuan Shao''s formation was really frightening. Tens of thousands of troops stood in line, with great momentum. If ordinary people, they may be scared. But Zhang Yu already has an overall plan, how can he be afraid. "Hey, who''s going to tell Yuan Shao to hand in the ransom quickly, otherwise once there''s a fight, they won''t be in charge." Zhang Yu insisted on asking for money regardless of the other party''s threat. Yuan Shao in the back is about to vomit blood. "Please look at the situation clearly. Now you are surrounded by more than 100000 troops. Why do you want money, Zhang Yu?" Yuan Shao is very depressed in his heart. Now he has the absolute advantage. Why can''t Zhang Yu understand the situation. Yan Liang is also speechless, loudly said: "Zhang Yu, now we 200000 troops here, if we do not surrender as soon as possible, once we break the city, no one will stay." Zhang Yu gives Yan Liang a white look and thinks that Yan Liang is a fool. This city is not his own city. You have to kill the city and scare who. Unfortunately, the distance is too far, Yan Liang can''t see Zhang Yu''s white eyes. However, Zhang Yu continued: "ha ha, Yuan Shao, you are cruel enough to slaughter your own city. I will convey your words to the people in the city, saying that there are 300000 people in the city, and you will be soft handed to kill them." Yuan Shao has the urge to vomit blood again. You Yan Liang also have a hole in his head. You should use good words to threaten the other party. Yan Liang is also depressed. He just made a slip of the tongue. As a result, Zhang Yu said it so openly that others thought it was really Yuan Shao''s advice. At that time, people in the world would not scold him. Yan Liang immediately retorted: "Zhang Yu, don''t talk nonsense. Surrender quickly, or you won''t come to an end." "General Yan, it seems that there are people of your Yan Family among the people I caught. Do you want to redeem them first? You can get one free and buy one cheaper." Zhang Yu vaguely has several surnames of Yan. Try to find out if they are from Yan Liang''s family. Yan Liang''s face turns black. Zhang Yu is selling vegetables. He also buys one for free. Don''t say, there are really a few people of Yan Family in it. They are just the side branch of Yan family. Originally, Yan Liang could be regarded as not knowing, but now Zhang Yu says that if Yan Liang doesn''t care, their accidents will surely be on his own, and people in the world will think that he is merciless. Yan Liang almost ran away. "Zhang Yu, hand over the man quickly." Yan Liang pointed to Zhang Yu with a big knife and said. Zhang Yu spread his hands and said playfully, "if I don''t give it to you, you can still fight." Zhang Yu said: "we have known each other for a long time and we have a good friendship. On the basis of buying one and getting one free, we will give you a 20% discount. You know, if Yuan Shao comes to talk about it, there is no discount at all." Yan Liang couldn''t help shivering and sweating. Zhang Yu is so poisonous. When did he have friendship with him. Yuan Shao listened to this, but he didn''t know what he would think. Yan Liang dare not say more, put a few cruel words and then back down. Yuan Shao saw that there was no result in forcing Zhang Yu to submit, so he ordered the attack. Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses formed a square array and rushed to Yuanshi County. All of a sudden, Yuan''s army was as powerful as a mountain, and tens of thousands of troops came under its weight. Zhang Yu didn''t even change his expression at the head of the city. After giving several orders, he went down to have a rest. In Zhang Yu''s opinion, if they attack like this, they will be fine for ten days and half a month. Yuan Jun''s momentum is very strong, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would refuse to defend the city. In order to go on his way, he naturally didn''t bring any siege equipment. If they carry siege equipment, they may arrive five or six days later. When tens of thousands of troops attack, the momentum is naturally strong, and the shouting and killing are very loud. If you chat in the city, you have to be very loud, otherwise you can''t hear what the other party says. Yan Liang and Wen Chou personally directed the attack and attacked the three walls at the same time. But they immediately met with a powerful counterattack, and the soldiers on the wall immediately tilted down tens of thousands of arrows. Several rounds of arrows came down and pressed yuan Jun to fight. Yuan Jun could only attack with arrows all over the sky. Yuan Jun only had the ladders made in recent days, and the number of ladders was not enough. After half a day''s siege, he made no progress, leaving only thousands of corpses. "We will rush to make siege equipment overnight and continue to attack tomorrow." Yuan Shao did not expect that Zhang Yu''s city defense would be so solid. Liu Bei in Luoyang and Cao Cao in Yuzhou are very close, and they have received the news for a long time. When Liu Bei received the news, he was not happy, but sulky. "This disaster has not died in Chang''an, but has maintained its fighting power, and even has the ability to attack Jizhou." Then the news spread to Liu Bei. "Hum, Zhang Yu, he dares to go deep into Jizhou with just over 20000 soldiers. Yuan Shao''s hundreds of thousands of soldiers are not vegetarian." Liu Bei curses Zhang Yu and hopes to hear that Zhang Yu has been destroyed by Yuan Shao. But it didn''t work out as he wanted, and the news kept coming. "Yuan Shao, this useless thing, one hundred thousand troops, can''t help Zhang Yu." Liu Bei is very disappointed with Yuan Shao, but he can''t help Zhang Yu. A few days later, the news of Zhang Yu''s "defeat" came. "Ha ha, isn''t Zhang Yu very powerful? Now I''m going to run with my tail between my legs. " This is Liu Bei''s reaction to the news that Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun lead Yan Liang Wenchou to run. Then, a great news came to Liu Bei. Zhang Yu conquered Leping City and held a large number of aristocratic families. "Impossible. How could Zhang Yu appear in Leping City?" Liu Bei was all in a cold sweat for Yuan Shao. It''s not surprising that Zhang Yu can appear in Leping City quietly. The key is that Zhang Yu took more than 20000 troops and captured Leping City directly. "Yuan Shao is really useless. But it''s OK. You go and toss. I have more than two million people and a large area of land. In the future, the world will be mine. " Liu Bei didn''t know what to say. At first, he was not optimistic about Zhang Yu. He thought that Zhang Yu would be destroyed in an instant. As a result, he tossed about in Jizhou for so long, and he didn''t see what yuan Shaoneng did to him. But soon, Liu Bei was happy again. Yuan Shao personally surrounded Zhang Yu with more than 100000 troops. Although Liu Bei did not see any results at this time, he expected that both sides would lose in the end. Now Liu Bei''s starting point is very high. He accepted more than two million people from Luoyang and the surrounding areas, recruited 100000 troops, and developed in the ruins. He is powerful and ambitious. He has regarded the princes of the world as his enemies. Chapter 355 Liu Bei gloated, but he also concentrated on development, thinking that one day he would wave his army eastward to attack the princes of Kanto. And Cao Cao also received the news. After receiving the news, Cao Cao began to study it. He knew Zhang Yu''s escape from Chang''an, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to be directly involved in the war between Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao. "Lord, this chapter is full of faith." Cheng Yu said to Cao Cao. Cao Cao nodded and said: "Zhang Yu''s heart is very big, but Zhongde still needs to help me analyze." Cheng Yu said: "Yuan Shaoyi is in Youzhou, and xuantu Prefecture in Eastern Liaoning is Zhang Yu''s territory. If Yuan Shao takes charge of Youzhou, Zhang Yu must face Yuan Shao directly. Therefore, Zhang Yu would rather take great risks to help Gongsun Zan, so as to hold Yuan Shao back. It can be seen that Zhang Yu attaches great importance to Liaodong. With Kuaiji in the South and Liaodong in the north, Zhang Yu wants to keep two sites at the same time. " Cao Cao shook his head and said: "Zhang Yu also said that he was brilliant, but he didn''t know what to choose. The north and South lines can''t connect with each other, which will only bring huge burden." Generally speaking, two sites are so far apart that only one can be abandoned. At that time, Zhang Yu would not be able to do well in the two strategic directions of South and North. With a big ship, one south and one north can be connected with each other, and Zhang Yu''s forces, not to mention the attack, defense is no problem at all. Although the business site has a focus, it will not give up one direction. Zhang Yu went to Jizhou alone to contain Yuan Shao. Today, there are no powerful enemies in the north and south. The biggest enemy of Liaodong is Yuan Shao. As long as Gongsun Zan falls, Yuan Shao will attack Liaodong. Zhang Yu only needs to hold on to Yuan Shao for a period of time. He has a lot of property and population, so he can develop quickly. When Cao Cao saw Zhang Yu''s movements, he thought he didn''t understand them very much, while other princes just watched the excitement and didn''t think so much. Dong Zhuo received the news and was very happy. "Ha ha, it''s good for them to fight. It''s better to lose both sides. It''s better for Zhang Yu to die in Jizhou." Yuan Shu: Zhang Yu also dares to fight against our yuan family. Although yuan Benchu is not very good, he can easily defeat Zhang Yu. Liu Yu: they are all ministers of the Han Dynasty. They should love each other. Liu Biao: disorderly officials and thieves. Sun Ce: brother Zhang is still so straightforward. Gongsun Zan: kill. ...... Most people are watching the fun. Anyway, Zhang Yu is a big disaster, and it''s normal to make any noise. Zhang Yu, the party in Yuanshi County, was drinking tea in the county government. Yuan Shao has attacked for five days, and the losses of both sides are not small. Yuan Shao has lost more than 20000 people, and Zhang Yu has lost more than 5000 people. But Zhang Yu is not worried at all. He is not worried at all. When the time comes, he is bound to retreat. The city has been surrounded these days, and he only gets a few pieces of information. But he also knew that Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun were not in their original places for a long time. Obviously, they had already started to take action. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun, after receiving Zhang Yu''s letter, acted immediately and did not dare to delay at all. It took them a few days to get to the area where Yuan Shao was fighting Gongsun Zan. Then it took a few days to start the investigation. At this time, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun had been hiding in the fighting place for several days. "Hansheng, in the past few days, we have made clear the situation here and can start to take action." A temporary camp in the mountains, Zhao Yun said to Huang Zhong. "Well, according to the plan, I''ll attack Gongsun Zan''s army disguised as Yuan Jun, and you''ll attack yuan Jun disguised as Gongsun Zan''s army." Huang Zhong also thinks that we can''t delay too long, we must act immediately. After the two men discussed, they began to act. The first thing they want to attack is each other''s food. In the past few days, they have found out the food supply and food supply of both sides, and they are going to attack at this time. Of course, the attacks are all small targets, and the big targets are sure to be heavily guarded and can''t be hit. But attacking their small targets can also achieve the goal. Gongsun Zan was also nervous. At this time, there will be an opportunity for the two sides to break out a war. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun still send troops to harass everywhere, creating tension. Finally, an opportunity came. Yuan Shaojun planned to transport a batch of grain and grass to the front line. Zhao Yun and they received the news and planned to use it as a tipping point. On the same day, Zhao Yun personally took 5000 people to prepare for the attack, and 3000 people were escorted by the other party, and there was still a lot of food and grass. Huang Zhong''s troops were divided into two groups and acted separately. The plan begins. Zhao Yun suddenly attacked Yuan Shao''s grain transportation team. The team immediately fell into chaos. Zhao Yun sent people to attack and set fire. In order to build up the momentum, Zhao Yun ordered people to light the surrounding plants. People in the distance mistakenly thought that Zhao Yun had set the grain and grass on fire. When Zhao Yun set fire, Huang Zhong also began to act. On the one hand, he pretended to support yuan Jun, on the other hand, he pretended to support Gongsun Zan''s troops. Soon, the spies of both sides received the news and rushed back to report it. "Report, general, the grain and grass in front of our army has been burned. In addition, 5000 Gongsun Zan soldiers and horses have been found moving towards the battlefield with unknown purpose." Soon, Ju Yi received the news. Ju Yi didn''t have to think about it. He immediately ordered: "let the horse general immediately lead 10000 troops to support." Meanwhile, Gongsun Zan also received news. "General, one of our troops is burning the enemy''s food and grass at the front line. At this time, the enemy is sending thousands of troops to support." Gongsun Zan looks serious after receiving the news. "Who on earth attacks the other party''s grain without military orders?" But Gongsun Zan didn''t have time to investigate, so he immediately ordered: "Gongsun fan will take ten thousand soldiers and horses to meet him, and then deal with them after he comes back." Chapter 356 Ju Yi and Gongsun Zan sent troops to support at the same time. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun quietly withdrew after they received the news. And Juyi and Gongsun Zan sent ten thousand troops to the battlefield. Soon after they sent out their troops, they received news again. "What? Gongsun Zan sent another ten thousand troops to get there. What is this for? " Ju Yi was shocked when he received the news. Because the grain transport team is not very big, it is not worth fighting. But the other side sent troops, and of course they had to deal with it. "I''ll take 30000 troops by myself. I''ll see what Gongsun Zan wants." At the same time, Gongsun Zan also received news of Ju Yi''s reinforcement. Upon receiving the news, Gongsun Zan immediately sent more troops and horses. First he sent 20000 troops and horses, and then he went with 10000 troops and horses himself. Both sides have sent more troops, no accident, when the forward entered the battlefield, the two sides broke out a war. The place where the war took place was only three li away from the grain transport team, and at this time the attackers had already withdrawn. If food and grass were not burned much, more than 1000 people died in the war. At this time, the grain delivery team did not know what was going on. What they did not know was that a big war would break out around them. The front is engaged, and the reinforcements behind are coming quickly. When the chief generals of both sides received the news of the outbreak of the war, they immediately led their troops to come in a hurry. The war broke out as scheduled and tens of thousands of soldiers and horses rushed to and fro. "The war has finally started. Once it starts, they can''t stop if they want to." Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong said after retreating more than ten miles. "Yes, with the outbreak of war, the pressure of Lord can be reduced, and we can go to other places to make other plans." Huang Zhong said. They led the army to leave quietly, as if they had never been here. Gongsun Zan and Ju Yi fight on the battlefield with their troops. The war continued, and then the army joined in. They fought all the time in the morning and did not withdraw until the evening. After the withdrawal, the two sides went back to each point and found that they had lost more than 10000 troops. "Find out if that army is good at asserting." Gongsun Zan went back and began to investigate the cause of the incident. Several deputy generals reported: "general, according to our investigation, our army did not have any troops to attack each other''s food and grass. Moreover, according to the investigation, although yuan''s food and grass were burning in the sky at that time, there was very little food and grass really burned." Gongsun Zan''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t find his own people robbing food and grass, which was a terrible result. It has been proved that some people are engaged in conspiracy, and their biggest suspect is yuan Shaofang. "Order all the troops to be on alert and attack as soon as they find the enemy." Gongsun Zan''s character was quite explosive, and he absolutely did not allow Yuan Shao to invade, so he gave a tough order. Ju Yi also began to investigate after he went back. "General, Gongsun Zan deliberately made such a big stir in order to attract our troops to the past. Fortunately, the general sent a large number of troops, so we did not suffer." The deputy general reported. Ju Yi nodded and said, "my Lord, they are encircling Zhang Yu. We must not make chaos here. We must order the front-line troops to strengthen their guard. We can''t give Gongsun Zan any chance." Ju Yi''s investigation result is very simple, that is, Gongsun Zan wants to coordinate with Zhang Yu, so he must guard against Gongsun Zan and not let him attack. Both sides of the war ordered strict defense. The scouts on both sides began to be very active. But Gongsun Zan also has the mentality of reaping the benefits of fishing, so he just secretly increases the troops, and has not yet started the operation. Now the two sides are gradually tense, Gongsun Zan can''t wait. Gongsun Zan''s action soon let Ju Yi find out, Ju Yi also began to guard carefully. A few days later, Gongsun Zan began to attack, with 100000 troops attacking in three ways. War broke out between the two sides. Jizhou was immediately shocked, because Jizhou fell into a two line battle. Gongsun Zan once attacked, the offensive was very fierce, and wars broke out in successive days. When the war broke out, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun had hidden themselves and approached Zhang Yu secretly. They rest during the day, March at night, and try to hide their tracks. A few days later, Yuan Shao received news at the front line. Kuaima kept sending news to Yuan Shao day and night. "Damn, Gongsun Zan is in trouble at this time." Yuan Shao scolded when he received the information. In fact, Yuan Shao had expected that Gongsun Zan would take advantage of the opportunity to attack. However, Yuan Shao believes that their 100000 strong army can quickly wipe out Zhang Yu, and it will be no problem to come back when the time comes. Who knows Gongsun Zan''s attack is later than expected, but Zhang Yu is more difficult to wipe out than they expected. Continuous assault for many days, Yuanshou county is still firmly in the hands of Zhang Yu, Yuan Shao they make little progress. Yuan Shao, who received the information, turned black. Two line combat is taboo by military experts. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a floating heart. "Lord, Gongsun Zan is fierce. If general Ju Yi doesn''t have backup, he won''t be able to persist for a long time." Yan Liang said to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao did not know that Gongsun Zan was connected with them and could have a steady stream of support, which was more harmful than Zhang Yu. But when Zhang Yu went deep into Jizhou, he was not happy, not to mention that when he personally led his troops, he could not stop. After thinking for a while, Yuan Shao was cruel in his heart and ordered to say, "attack me day and night. You must break the city and destroy Zhang Yu in three days." Yuan Shao made up his mind to fight Zhang Yu. Yan Liang and Wen Chou took orders and began to command the army to attack. In Yuanshi County, Zhang Yu was still in the county government, and Dianwei sent soldiers to report. "Lord, Yuan Jun suddenly launched a fierce attack. General Dian asked his subordinates to come and ask for instructions." "Ha ha, it must be Hansheng who are in trouble. Yuan Shao can''t bear it." Zhang Yu was not nervous at all when he heard the news. After laughing, Zhang Yu goes to the battle and goes to the city wall to check. On the city wall, Zhang Yu inspected and found that Yuan''s offensive was really fierce. "The archer gives me a strong attack. Don''t worry about the lack of arrows." Zhang Yu knows that there will be a lot of pressure these days, and Yuan shaoding will attack regardless of the cost. Of course, as long as we weigh these days, we can solve the problem together. Yuan Jun''s square array, one after another, kept rushing. And all kinds of siege equipment have been moved up. It''s very likely to break through the city at one stroke. But how could Zhang Yu give them a chance? The archers at the head of the city never stopped. No strength to pull the bowstring, put on a group of archers to attack. Chapter 357 Yuan Shao attacked fiercely. Zhang Yu was not nervous after a tour, but stood on the top of the city. "Hey, Yuan Shao, is the rear area going to be blown up?" "Yuan Shao, when you fight down the city, maybe Ye City will be broken." Zhang Yu shouts on purpose at the head of the city. Zhang Yu shouts and dodges the arrows, but he looks very relaxed. The soldiers below will always be affected. Originally, they didn''t know Gongsun Zan was fighting. At this time, Zhang Yu''s appearance seemed quite serious. The morale of the army is inevitably affected. Yuan Shao is in the back, and his mouth is crooked. So he ordered people to come forward and shout: "Zhang Yu, now you are trapped in a dangerous city, and you are still so prosperous. When I break through the city, I will not be happy." At this time, Yuanshi County was really like a dangerous city. Many parts of the city wall were damaged. After all, Yuan Shao''s attack for so many days was not false. The broken city wall really looks like a dangerous city. In the city, Zhang Yu''s army has lost more than 10000 people, and the remaining troops are less than 20000. In addition, in addition to arrows, there is only one thing about stone and rolling wood. It is Zhang Yu who specially left them for use when the situation is more critical. So what Yuan Shao said was right. At this time, Zhang Yu was trapped in a dangerous city. But Zhang Yu is not afraid. Then, Yuan Shao continued to attack day and night, and the attack intensity was very strong. Zhang Yu''s army was 30000, but now it''s only over 10000, as if the city was about to fall. "Attack, attack, the city must be broken in one day." Yuan Shao is also crazy. Let him have to crazy, on the other side, Gongsun Zan''s attack is very rapid, the army has been pressing Ju Yi to fight, trying to destroy Ju Yi. Gongsun Zan had a pursuit. He had great ambition. If he was given a chance, he even wanted to kill Yuan Shao. In history, Gongsun Zan did occupy many places of Yuan Shao. So Yuan Shao was crazy, regardless of casualties. As a last resort, Zhang Yu immediately recruited 5000 people. In this way, Zhang Yu''s army recovered to more than 17000 people and recovered a certain amount of combat power. Yuan Shao''s own casualties are also very large, but he can often add. From the siege to now, he has killed more than 70000 soldiers, but at this time he still maintains the advantage of 80000 soldiers. From the beginning of the war, he constantly recruited soldiers from the surrounding counties to replenish the consumption. Therefore, Yuan Shao has always maintained the absolute superiority of military strength. "Order the soldiers to move all the stones and rolling logs. In addition, dismantle the county government and the warehouse for me, and transport all the stones and rolling logs." Zhang Yulian orders to say. Anyway, the county government and the warehouse in the county have been demolished. It''s not Zhang Yu''s. it doesn''t hurt at all. These defensive materials are the best materials for guarding the city. If necessary, Zhang Yu will tear down all the houses of his family. The foundation is broken stone, and the beams and columns are rolling wood. Zhang Yu will not feel distressed at all. Yuan Shao began to attack madly, while Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to move out the stones and rolling trees, smashing them to death. For a time, there was a fierce battle on the battlefield. There were huge casualties on both sides. Because of the large number of people, Yuan Shao didn''t care about casualties at all. Zhang Yu had more than 5000 people and a lot of materials for guarding the city, so he was not afraid of consumption and was also a crazy attack. A fierce war broke out between the two sides. In half a day, Yuan Shao suffered more than 10000 casualties, and Zhang Yu''s new recruitment of 5000 soldiers was also consumed. The fighting was fierce. There were huge casualties on both sides. Yuan Shao''s eyes are frozen, staring at the city, as if his eyes can destroy Zhang Yu. "Zhang Yu, either you or I will die this time." Yuan Shao looked at the wall and said. With a wave of Yuan Shao''s hand, two soldiers of the five thousand square array killed him. Under the impact of Yuan Shao''s ignorance of casualties, Yuan''s army began to attack the city wall, and some soldiers had already climbed it. On the city wall, the ladder rows are dense, and the soldiers have been pounding the city wall on the ladder. Zhang Yuzhan is on the wall, looking down coldly. Since the soldiers have been falling in the past few years, it is natural for them to be supplemented. "Yuan Shao, it''s you who failed in the end." Zhang Yu calculates the time. It has been three days since Yuan Shao''s crazy attack. That is to say, it has been three days since the news of Gongsun Zan''s invasion came to Yuan Shao. Then it is in one or two days that Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun are in trouble. Yuan Shao watched the soldiers climb the city wall and happily moved his car forward. "Rush, rush, rush, rush up for me." Yuan Shao in front of the crazy shout. Yuan Shao was beaten in the face by Zhang Yu in Yecheng for too long. Now victory is in sight, and Zhang Yu is about to be killed. Of course, Yuan Shao is crazy. Finally, Yuan Shao personally mounted his horse and came to the front of the front to supervise the battle. "Quick, break through the city. Who killed Zhang Yu will be promoted to three levels." Yuan Shao called again. Yuan Shao personally supervised the war, promised great benefits, and the soldiers went crazy. They used to fight with their lives when they were soldiers. Now they have a chance to get ahead. Of course, they are crazy. Seeing that the stimulation was effective, Yuan Shao said with a smile: "ha ha, the city is about to break, Zhang Yu can''t escape death, and finally he has a bad breath." As the war continued, Yuan''s soldiers became more and more crazy. As soon as he rode a fast horse, he flew over. Yuan Shao saw from a distance that it was his own messenger. Yuan Shao frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. "Damn it, it must be Gongsun Zan. When I clean up Zhang Yu, I''ll clean him up." Yuan Shao said in his heart. The messenger crossed the battlefield and came to the front of Yuan Shao. Then he rowed down from his horse and knelt on the ground. "Newspaper, my Lord, big things are not good. Zhang Yu''s army broke down and occupied Quyang County, and killed us, only a few hours away. " "Putong ~" As soon as the soldier finished, yuan Shaotong slipped off his horse. The difference is that he fell to the ground directly. "Lord, Lord." "Come on, get the Lord down." The soldiers around him are in a hurry, which is why Yuan Shao is so good all of a sudden. "Impossible, impossible." Yuan Shao fell and half fainted, was carried, his mouth has been chanting. Chapter 358 "Ha ha, Yuan Shao, I didn''t die." On the head of the city, just as Zhang Yu saw this scene, he burst out laughing and yelled. Many people have seen Yuan Shao fall from his horse. With a shout from Zhang Yu, Yuan Jun''s attack on the city was one of the most important. Why did Yuan Shao fall? The reason is that Zhang Yu''s army suddenly captured a county not far away and killed him. Not only did Yuan Shao fall from his horse in shock, but the generals around him also looked incredible. "Impossible, impossible. How many troops does Zhang Yu have?" Yuan Shao was carried to the back of the tent, his mouth is still chanting. Yes, it was too sudden. The city is about to break, but Zhang Yu has support. Yan Liang did not follow, but immediately made a response. While continuing to attack the city, of course, the intensity immediately dropped, because he wanted to divide his forces to prevent Zhang Yu''s reinforcements from sneaking attack, and he also had to set aside enough reserve troops, so that his troops would not have much. Yuan Shaoyou wakes up and stares at it. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "Zhang Yu, I''m so angry." For a long time, Yuan Shao scolded, which made the people around him startled. Many generals gathered in Yuan Shao''s account, waiting for Yuan Shao''s order. Yuan Shao got up in a huff and said, "what''s the situation now? How many reinforcements did Zhang Yu have? " "Report to the general, according to the intelligence, Zhang Yu has 15000 reinforcements. The main general is Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun who escaped. At this time, they left 5000 troops to defend Quyang County. Another 10000 troops are close to the battlefield, ready to meet Zhang Yu. Yan Liang and Wen Chou have made a response." A deputy general reports. Yuan Shao had a few convulsions in his heart. In this situation, even if he wanted to win Zhang Yu, it would not be so easy. At that time, it would take a long time here, so Gongsun Zan might take the opportunity to launch a fierce attack, causing great pressure on himself. "Can you stop Zhang Yu''s reinforcements and quickly take down Yuan''s county?" Yuan Shao asked. All the generals in the hall dare not answer. Before so many troops stormed the city, they failed to break it. Now the enemy has come to help, and their own morale has plummeted, so it''s hard to win in a short time. The time before was on Yuan Shao''s side. Yuan Shao could attack Zhang Yu slowly. But now, the time is no longer on Yuan Shao''s side. On the border between Youzhou and Jizhou, Gongsun Zan''s large-scale attack caused great pressure on them. Not to mention Yuan Shao''s side, Zhang Yu stabilized the situation and began to counterattack in an orderly way. Yuan Shao''s plan to destroy the city failed. At this time, Zhang Yu mobilized a large number of people to demolish the county government and some warehouses, and transported a large number of stones and rolling wood. On the other side, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun have been killed. To the periphery of the battlefield, the two men with soldiers and horses around the circle, waiting for an opportunity to move, but they do not fight with Yan Liang. They are not in a hurry to enter the battlefield. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are worried. They even take the initiative to attack, but once they attack, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun immediately retreat. Yan Liang and Wen Chou dare not catch up. "Ha ha, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, we''ve been fighting for so long, don''t you know what? If you don''t have a chance to retreat, you can''t help us. " Huang Zhong ran and came back. He said defiantly before the battle. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are very angry, but they can''t help each other. They dare not stay away from here and are afraid of falling into the trap. In this way, the battlefield was deadlocked, and Yuan Shao and his family were unable to break the situation. In the city, Zhang Yu called Dianwei and said, "evil comes, smash down our stones and rolling trees, and kill yuan Jun more. At night, we are ready to break through, and these things will not be used." Zhang Yu also said: "if you don''t go any further, once yuan Shaofa gets mad and fights with us, you really can''t go." Zhang Yu has been in Jizhou for nearly two months, and his goal has been achieved. At this time, Gongsun Zan took the initiative, and Yuan Shao''s goal of quickly eating Gongsun Zan to occupy Youzhou has been unable to achieve. At this time, Zhang Yu will not continue to fight with each other. It''s just right to run back. However, there are more than 60000 yuan troops outside, and it is not so easy to retreat safely. It''s also time to retreat. The stalemate between the two sides lasted for a long time without result. In the evening, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun retreated. But they didn''t remove their armor, and they didn''t leave too far. After all, Zhang Yu was still surrounded by the enemy. At night, Yuan Jun did not dare to attack, so he surrounded them. Zhang Yu let them rest early. In the middle of the night, Zhang Yu called Dianwei and asked, "evil, are you ready?" "Lord, according to your order, we have asked the soldiers to eat. In addition, we have accumulated a lot of wood in the county yamen." Dianwei reported. Zhang Yu nodded and everything was ready. After midnight, the soldiers were full. The team assembled in the city. "Lord, just let those aristocratic families go and kill them." Dian Wei said without anger. "No, no, no, we should be honest. If we accept money, we can''t hurt them. Otherwise, how can we do business in the future?" Zhang Yu is trapped in the city. He doesn''t know who paid the money and who didn''t, so he just let it go. Seeing that the army is ready, Zhang Yu is not delaying. "Open the gate." At the command, the gate slowly opened. It was the north gate that Zhang Yu opened. As soon as the gate opened, Zhang Yu came out slowly with people. Yuan Jun was still surrounded outside, but Zhang Yu was not afraid to go out like this. "No, Zhang Yu is going to break through." "Go and stop them." Zhang Yu was found when they left the city. Meanwhile, a fire broke out in the city. Of course, Zhang Yu won''t burn the city. He just piled a lot of wood on the open space where the county government was demolished, and then ignited it. The purpose of setting the fire is to send a signal to Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun for them to meet. Sure enough, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun soon found out, because they arranged a lot of spies outside the city. "Go and meet the Lord." Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun lead the troops to kill them immediately. And Zhang Yu and they began to fight. Yuan Jun surrounded them and tried to stop them. Yuan Shao was also startled and got up in the middle of the night. "We must not let Zhang Yu run away." Yuan Shao shouts as he puts on his clothes. Yuan Jun surrounded from all sides, while Zhang Yu and his family began to fight out. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are bleeding all over and making a way ahead. The enemy kept pouring in, trying to crush Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei stand firmly like huge stones. So the war broke out in the dark. In the distance came the rumble of horses, as if to break the night. "Reinforcements are coming. Follow me." Zhang Yu did not forget to encourage the soldiers to play a more powerful role. Chapter 359 Zhang Yu leads people to fight, but there are too many people on the other side. It is inevitable that the speed gradually slows down and there is a danger of being surrounded. "Must stop, if let Zhang Yu run, the Lord will not eat our brothers." Yan Liang said to Wen Chou. "Well, let''s go up together and stop them." With that, Yan Liang and Wen Chou kill each other. "Zhang Yu, die." Yan Liang killed Zhang Yu and attacked him. Zhang Yu''s eyes coagulated, and the overlord halberd came up against him. "Keng ~" There was a loud noise from Juli, but he didn''t beat back Zhang Yu. Instead, Yan Liang shook himself a few times. "This Yan Liang has several sons, how can be cut down easily by Guan Yu." After a move, Zhang Yu knows the weight of Yan Liang. Zhang Yu can''t beat Yan Liang easily, so Guan Yu can''t cut Yan Liang easily. At this time, Zhang Yu didn''t have time to investigate so much. He swung his Bawang halberd and smashed it. Zhang Yu''s swift and violent attack made Yan Liang parry. On the other hand, Dianwei also suppressed the literary ugliness. Although both Zhang Yu and Dian Wei gained an advantage and pressed them to fight, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei were held back by them, unable to make a breakthrough forward, and their speed slowed down. They fought with Yan Liang Wenchou for dozens of rounds, and their speed was greatly reduced. "Kill." Zhang Yu fire, open and close attack and kill, trying to kill two people as soon as possible. Two people are also desperately resist, although weak, but also can support. "Lord, I''ll wait." There was a roar from the rear. Huang Zhong and they killed him. Yan Liang and Wen Chou were shocked. They didn''t expect that Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun would arrive so soon. "Kill." Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun were killed from the rear of Yuan Jun. Although yuan Jun had prevention, he made a wrong estimation. He did not expect that Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun would arrive so soon. The main reason is that Zhang Yu came out so suddenly that they were not ready. They had to stop Zhang Yu first. Huang Zhong, they killed from the rear. "Go." Yan Liang didn''t dare to resist Zhang Yu. He was afraid of being attacked on his back and on his stomach. He could only shout and retreat with Wen Chou. The two quickly retreated, and at the same time, they made way for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu and his men took advantage of the situation and rushed out of the enemy''s encirclement. "Lord, Yan Liang and Wen Chou still have two skills. If Han Sheng hadn''t arrived, we would have to take 30 rounds to deal with them." As he was going out, he said. "Two people have ability, but too arrogant, easy to die." When Zhang Yu finished, Dian Wei scratched his head. In fact, Zhang Yu is not sure whether Yan Liang and Wen Chou were killed by Guan Yu in history, but it doesn''t matter. It is certain that Yan Liang''s literary ugliness is quite arrogant. Their position in Yuan''s army was second to none and no one could replace them. When Huang Zhong meets Zhao Yun, Zhang Yu gets out of trouble. "Ha ha, go back and tell Yuan Shao, there''s no need to send more." After getting out of trouble, Zhang Yu turned around and yelled. Yan Liang and Wen Chou want to vomit blood. As a general of Jizhou, Yuan Shao has been humiliated several times and can die. Yan Liang and Wen Chou quickly gathered up the soldiers, ready to catch up. But Zhang Yu and they are already running away. When Yuan Shao received the news, he was so angry that he stamped his feet, but there was no way. When Yan Liang and Wen Chou sorted out the army, they immediately took 50000 troops to catch up. But at this time, Zhang Yu and they had left for an hour or so. After more than two hours, if Yan Liang was ambushed. It''s Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. They are ambushing on the roadside with cavalry. Even Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun didn''t fight with them, so they launched a few rounds of arrows, hit them once, and then retreated immediately. The whole process of fighting was only about a quarter of an hour, very short, and the casualties were small. There were hundreds of casualties. But Yan Liang and Wen Chou did not dare to pursue without scruples, and they were cautious all the way. After walking for about an hour, I met Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun again, but this time they didn''t attack. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun are lining up on the road waiting for Yan Liang and Zhao Yun. "Hansheng, do you think they dare to fight?" Before the battle, Zhao Yun said to Huang Zhong with a gun. Huang Zhong held his sword upside down, stroked his beard with one hand, and said: "according to the Lord''s judgment, they must be afraid of ambush and dare not attack easily. Even if they want to attack, they should be careful to set up the formation and move forward slowly, which is enough to hold them for an hour." Yes, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun didn''t want to fight each other at all, just to delay time. Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong escaped with about 10000 troops, which made Yan Liang have to be careful. After discovering Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun, Yan Liang and Wen Chou stopped immediately and then stood on guard for four weeks. Immediately after that, the general began to deploy. It has been more than half an hour since they finished their formation. At the end of the deployment, they have to be careful to look around to see if there is an ambush. There was no ambush. After discussing for a while, Yan Liang and his infantry moved forward carefully, while Wen Chou and his cavalry were behind. "Ha ha, Hansheng, you are right." Looking at their careful appearance, Zhao Yun is very happy. Huang Zhong smiles and shakes his head. Seeing that the enemy is scared, he is speechless. When they got close, they pulled the reins and turned to leave. "Gone?" "Why did you leave without fighting?" "Are you afraid of our powerful army?" General yuan Jun looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are also very confused. They are afraid that it is Zhang Yu''s plan and dare not move forward easily. The Army defends on the spot, and then they immediately send scouts to investigate. "Newspaper, general, there is no ambush within twenty miles." "The enemy is far away." The scouts out came back one after another. "Asshole, we''ve been fooled." At this time, Yan Liang already understood. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to fight or ambush them, just to delay time. However, they really let each other to delay, a delay on nearly two hours. Yan Liang and Wen Chou look very bad and have no place to vent. If it was before, they would rush up even if they knew they were ambushed. But after nearly two months of fighting, Yan Liang and Wen Chou suffered a lot, so they did not dare to take risks at all. Zhang Yu and Yan Liang left for several hours and marched all night. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun appear from time to time behind them, dragging Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Zhang Yu and they enter Quyang County, which Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun occupied before. After entering the county, Zhang Yu and his family began to recuperate. After a whole day''s rest, Yan Liang and Wen Chou approached each other. "Lord, do you want to ambush them in the city?" Said pawey, waving his fist. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "the purpose of this trip to Jizhou has been achieved. It''s time to go back." In the fight, there are not many benefits, Zhang Yu naturally quit. Now Gongsun Zan has invaded Jizhou on a large scale, and the two sides will not cease war so soon. With Zhang Yu, Yuan Shao is not so easy to swallow Gongsun Zan. Chapter 360 In Quyang County, Zhang Yu finished their recuperation, while Yan Liang''s army was only one hour away from Quyang County. "Empty the county seat for me, open the other four doors, and we''ll retreat." Zhang Yu ordered. Order to go down, move quickly, Zhang Yu they soon finished packing things to retreat. Yan Liang and Wen Chou close carefully. "Hum, Zhang Yu is going to use this kind of trick against us again. We must have laid an ambush in the city." After Yan Liang arrived, he saw the city gate open and said. Yan Liang, who had seen through, was determined not to be deceived and stood outside the city with a large army. "If we don''t go in, Zhang Yu can''t help us." Yan Liang said firmly. Wenchou also has no opinion, he also concluded that Zhang Yu and they set an ambush inside. They waited outside for more than an hour, and then Yan Liang said, "this Zhang Yu is really calm." "Someone came out of the city, and there was a problem. You see, you took some clothes of the common people, poked your head at the gate of the city, and ran back." Wen Chou pointed to the gate and said. In fact, Zhang Yu was wronged by Wen Chou. He really didn''t arrange those people. Before, when Zhang Yu entered the city, none of the people in the city dared to come out and hid at home. And at this time, Zhang Yu they left, some bold I come out to have a look. But when they got to the gate of the city and saw that there were soldiers outside, they ran back. Those officials were all locked up in the county government by Zhang Yu. In addition, they ordered the aristocratic family not to come out, otherwise they would be killed. These aristocratic families are afraid of Zhang Yu''s threat and dare not act rashly. At this time, Zhang Yu and his family had already left, and they were far away. Yan Liang thinks that Zhang Yu is ambushing in the city. Another hour later, another person in the city looked out and saw that the army outside the city did not dare to come in, and the people were pointing at the gate of the city. "What are these Jizhou troops doing?" "Yes, why don''t they come in." "Zhang Yu, the great devil, has already run away." "It''s been more than two hours. What are they going to do there?" The people are talking about it. It''s strange that the enemy has been out of sight for a long time, but they are still outside the city and dare not come in. "Do you think the troops in Jizhou are afraid of Zhang Yu and dare not come in?" "That''s right, that''s right. Otherwise, it''s all in those two hours. Why is there no movement?" "The army in Jizhou is really good." "Don''t counsellor, or you won''t be beaten like this, and you can''t help others." "Haha, but Zhang Yu is not as terrible as the legend. Although everyone calls him the great devil, they didn''t rob us and gave us so much food." "Yes, Zhang Yu is a good man. When the army comes in, it''s safe." The people stood at the gate of the city and chatted. "Hum, what''s the matter with Zhang Yu? He thinks we''ll be fooled if we get a bunch of people at the gate of the city." Yan Liang saw so many people gathered at the gate of the city and said with a cold hum. Wen Chou also said: "Zhang Yu is really shameless, but also want us to" nothing, Zhang Yu will not last long, wait for him to come out. " Yan Liang said. As a result, they waited for another hour, but there was still no movement in the city. On the contrary, more and more people gathered. Many people came out at the gate of the city. And these people are pointing at them as if they are saying something. At this time, Yan Liang also began to be uncertain, what happened in the end. Just as he wanted to send a team of soldiers in to check, an official ran out of the city. "General, general, Zhang Yu has already run away for three hours. You hurry to chase, hurry to chase, and chase all my property back." Said the official. Yan Liang''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "who are you? How to make sure that Zhang Yu has run away? " "General, it''s true. I''m the magistrate of the county. Zhang Yu locked us up in the county government. I was afraid to come out. Later, a lot of people gathered outside the county government and talked about it. Then I dare to come out." "After I came out, I found out that Zhang Yu had been away for more than four hours. They had collected all the wealth of the county government and all the property of my family. Generals, hurry to chase them. They can''t let Zhang Yu take them back." The more Yan Liang listened, the darker he became. It turned out that Zhang Yu had left an hour before they came, but they had been waiting outside the city for three hours. "Go away, it''s a good county. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. I''ll tell the Lord to punish you." Yan Liang suddenly became angry and scolded the magistrate. The magistrate''s head was a little confused. He came to report the news himself. Why was the other party so angry. "General, how can you do this? If I didn''t tell you, you don''t know that Zhang Yu has run away and is still outside the city. He is afraid to go in." The magistrate was so anxious that his family''s property was collected by Zhang Yu. Now the general doesn''t go after him, so he argued for it. Yan Liang''s eyes were full of murders. If there were not so many people looking at him, he would go over and kill the hateful magistrate. What do you mean that you cringe outside the city and are scared by Zhang Yu. Yan Liang''s whole face turned red. It''s a shame. And this disgusting magistrate is still exposing his scars. "General, are you afraid? No, you have more troops than Zhang Yu." "Zhang Yu, they haven''t run far yet. Don''t be afraid. Go after them quickly. He has taken all my property away." The magistrate was still in love with his family''s property and chattered beside Yan Liang. Not only Yan Liang, but also Wen Chou''s whole face turned red. It''s a shame. At this time, they just took the army to the city. Originally, Yan Liang wanted to get rid of the magistrate. As a result, the magistrate was very distressed about his family''s property, so he followed Yan Liang closely. "It''s true." "Yes, I dare not catch up." "But that chapter feather is a big demon king, dare not chase is also normal." "It''s normal not to dare to catch up, but why don''t they even dare to enter an empty city." "Yes, they have stood outside the city for more than three hours. They dare not enter the city." The magistrate kept yelling and was heard by the people around the gate, so they began to talk. Yan Liang and Wen Chou almost vomited blood when they heard the people''s comments. The people dare to say anything. On the left, they counselled, on the right, they were afraid of Zhang Yu. Not only they, but also the soldiers went into the city with their heads down. It''s really shameless. The common people are pointing at them. Yan Liang finally knows what the common people were pointing at the gate of the city before. It turns out that they are all talking about how they are so counseling. Chapter 361 The process of entering the city is painful, at least Yan Liang and Wen Chou think so. It''s not that there is no such thing as a "welcome", but that many people come to "welcome". Not only is the road full of people on both sides, they are also very enthusiastic to point out to them. "That''s very encouraging. No wonder we''ve been defeated all the time." "Oh, my neighbor''s eldest son is also a soldier in Jizhou. Where can I put my old face?" An old man said with a cry. "Your neighbor''s eldest son is a soldier. What''s your business?" "Well, my surname is Wang. Xiaocui next door at the beginning..." "I''m sorry... The neighbor didn''t have a little son." ¡°......¡± After entering the city, all kinds of words on both sides of the road entered Yan Liang and his soldiers'' ears. These soldiers, like defeated roosters, all hang their heads and face. All of a sudden, the morale of the army plummeted, which Yan Liang Wen Chou did not expect. After entering the city, they couldn''t call these soldiers and were unable to pursue them. Yan Liang and Wen Chou went to the county government, and at this time the county magistrate followed them all the way. "Two generals, two generals, chase, chase." The magistrate said anxiously. "Roll..." Yan Liang roared, really want to chop the county magistrate, but the county magistrate does not belong to him, and after all, the official position is not small. Yan Liang can''t bear it. The magistrate was startled, and then muttered: "this will be so fierce, just how dare not even enter the city gate." Although the magistrate''s voice was small, more than a dozen people on the scene heard it. "Throw him out." Wenchou also really can''t look down, let the two deputy generals around him throw him out. "Ouch ~" The magistrate was heavily thrown out and cried out in pain. "Do you know who I am? I tell you, my sister is the concubine of Lord Xu you. I will not sue you when I go back. " The county magistrate said, still not relieved, yelled: "you are a group of eggheads. You dare not enter an empty city. You are only soft eggheads in the nest." The county magistrate scolds outside the door, but Yan Liang and Wen Chou also take into account who Xu you is. They all know. Xu you was the first child of Yuan Shao and an important counselor in Jizhou. Although Yan Liang and Wen Chou were not afraid of Xu you, there was no need to offend him. Therefore, the county magistrate yelled at him, but Yan Liang only asked the soldiers to drive him away, and did nothing to him. However, this is really a top-notch county magistrate. He treats money like his life, and his mouth is poisonous. Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s eyes are frosty and their faces are full of sadness. They are not only worried about losing face this time. I also worry about how to explain to Yuan Shao. Even the War newspaper didn''t know how to write it. How can I write it? How dare they wait three hours in an empty city? Zhang Yu took a rest all day, and then left for several hours. Where did Yan Liang and Wen Chou pursue each other. Especially Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun are blocking them behind. "Ah ~" Yan Liang sighed heavily. When they enter the city, their morale is low, and they can''t pursue them at this time. "Wen Chou, this time he lost face. How can he tell the main bus agent, especially Zhang Yu, to run away?" Yan Liang said. Wenchou also helpless, there is no way. They stayed in the county government for two hours, but in the end they had no choice but to explain the truth to Yuan Shao. When Yuan Shao received the information, he got dizzy and fell ill on the spot. Because Yuan Shao is not far away from them, in the evening, Yan Liang and Wen Chou received that Yuan Shao fell ill. When they were carried back to Yecheng, they were so ashamed that they wanted to hang themselves. "Yan Liang, cheer up, let''s take a rest for two days, and then confirm that after Zhang Yu leaves, we will immediately support general Ju Yi." Wen Chou said. After hearing this, Yan Liang cheered up a little. At this time, Zhang Yu did march in the direction of leaving, and there was no division during that time. Yan Liang and Wen Chou let go a little. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu didn''t harass the county or Township along the way. He marched quickly all the way. Towards noon, Yan Liang was so stuffy that he planned to go out for a walk and get some air. "Do you know? Yan Liang and Wen Chou are two counsellors. What do the county magistrate say? " "Yes, the county magistrate also said that both of them were scared by Zhang Yu. At this time, they were shivering in the county yamen, and they didn''t dare to come out." "The county magistrate also said that Yan Liang was defeated by Zhang Yu at the front line, and Zhang Yu beat him to eat mud with one move." "Is it true or not?" "Of course it''s true. What the magistrate said will be false?" "That''s it, that''s it. No wonder Yan Liang stayed so long outside the city, but he didn''t dare to come in." Yan Liang had just walked out of the county government, when he met more than 20 people gathered to talk about something. When Yan Liang came in, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Overnight, what did the magistrate do. "Roll ~" Yan Liang roared angrily. All the people were frightened and quickly dispersed. "Ah, he is the general who came to the city yesterday." "Shh, keep it down. He''s Yan Liang. You''re not going to die." The common people recognized Yan Liang, because they saw him yesterday, so they stopped the people around him. However, in his hurry, his voice was very loud. Yan Liang spoke very loud. Not only the people around him heard it, but also Yan Liang heard it clearly. "Oh ~" After hearing this, the crowd suddenly realized, and then looked at Yan Liang with strange eyes. Yan Liang''s neck was red, his eyes were red, and he wanted to eat people. At this time, the people reacted, threw everything away and ran away. Yan Liang went back angrily. At this time, he didn''t have any idea to go out. Yan Lianggang didn''t go out long before he went back. He was still angry. Wen Chou felt strange, so he asked. "Damn county magistrate, let me see him again, I will tear him up." Yan Liang roared in the county government. When Yan Liang went out, he was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Wen Chou felt strange, and then he went out too. Wenchou will come back soon, his face is not much better than Yan. Not long after he went out, many people pointed at him and said a lot of strange things. Wen Chou soon knew why Yan Liang''s face was so bad. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are the people who scold most. Wen Chou was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Overnight, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were passed on to the whole county by the supreme magistrate, and they became synonymous with the soft guy, which was unbearable for a general. But Yan Liang and Wen Chou have no choice but to change all this. Should they arrest all the people in the city. When the time comes, it will be hard for people to talk. They had no choice but to leave the city immediately with their troops. They did not dare to stay in the city. They wanted to rest in the city and restore their morale, but if they stayed, their morale would only get lower and lower. Chapter 362 The pursuit of Zhang Yu is so fruitless. And Zhang Yu and they all sped along, and bypassed the villages and towns. A few days later, they arrived at the border. At the border between Jizhou and Youzhou, Zhang Yu''s speed slowed down. The trip to Jizhou lasted nearly two months. In the past two months, tens of thousands of troops and horses were laid in Jizhou, and more importantly, a lot of money was made. He really made a lot of money. After a little calculation, Zhang Yu also received more than 30 million yuan. However, the consumption of points is also very large. Now Zhang Yu has more than two million points, and recruiting troops uses up too many points of Zhang Yu. But no matter what, Zhang Yu''s harvest is huge, and Jizhou''s loss is heavy. If Yuan Shao wants to slow down, it will take less than half a year. In the past two months, Zhang Yu had four more exchanges of basic population, which was used up by Zhang Yu, and the population of China soared again. Today''s China is several times of history. But it also exposed a big problem, many places do not have enough food, resulting in the displacement of many people. These problems can''t be solved for the time being. We have to take our time. Zhang Yu led his army directly into the grassland. At this time, he didn''t want to pass through Youzhou. The situation in Youzhou is somewhat complicated, mainly due to the contradiction between Gongsun Zan and Liu Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to go through Youzhou. Anyone who gets close to him may change the pattern. So Zhang Yu directly bypassed the grassland. Zhang Yu ran away, leaving behind a mess in Jizhou. Today''s Jizhou, chaos continues, want to restore, not so easy. Yuan Shao''s illness has cast a shadow over Jizhou. When Zhang Yu arrived on the grassland, the news had spread all over the country. "Damn it, Yuan Shao is useless. What a bullshit leader." Liu Bei, who received the news, was very angry. He hid in the room and scolded himself. Liu Bei hoped that Zhang Yu would die in Jizhou, but Zhang Yu didn''t, and he came back with a full load. It''s no surprise that Cao Cao in Chenliu received the news. "It''s not so easy to subdue Zhang Yu at first." Said Cao Cao. Recently, Cao Cao made a lot of small moves, especially taking advantage of the geographical convenience, spreading a lot of news against Yuan Shao in Jizhou, causing great chaos to Jizhou. At least some aristocratic families showed good intentions to Cao Cao. No matter how many Zhang Yu, all the princes in the world have lost their eyes. Even Dong Zhuo is in Chang''an and scolds Yuan Shao for his incompetence. At this time, Zhang Yu went to the grassland and began to go back at a slower speed. It was October, and it had been half a year since Zhang Yu left Chang''an. It took half a year for Zhang Yu to return to his own territory from Chang''an. This time, Zhang Yu came down from the north and went directly into xuantu county. Xuantu County, located in desolation, had a population of less than 100000 before Zhangyu was developed, but it was very prosperous at this time. Zhang Yu and his family went all the way from the grassland to the south. Xuantu county only retains six counties, but now the population of the six counties is nearly 100000, mainly because Zhang Yu has absorbed a lot of surplus population from other counties. The largest county, which is also a newly established County, now has a population of more than 200000, and the population is increasing. This county is Shenyang City where xuantu county is located. Yes, Zhang Yu, they have started to build Shenyang City. Zhang Ning went back with a lot of wealth, and Zhang Yu immediately used the wealth to build a Shenyang City. This time, Shenyang City is planned to be a large city, built directly according to the standard of one million people, and the city wall is tall and thick. This comes from the threat of grassland. At this time, Wuhuan alone has a population of more than 500000, which means that Wuhuan people can organize up to 300000 troops if they need to. It''s a terrible amount. So Zhang Yu wants to build a strong Shenyang City. You know, in Xiangping City, which is also the governing place of Liaodong, Zhang Yu just built a city of 500000 scale. Shenyang City has been under construction for half a year. At this time, it is in full swing. Zhang Yu and his men came from the north and stationed directly outside Shenyang. "Lord, this is a million level city. Like Luoyang, we built it like this." Huang Zhong said generally. "Hey, what''s the matter? Our Lord can''t be compared with the Han Emperor. In the future, we will not only build cities of millions, but also cities of tens of millions." Dianwei said haughtily. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything. At this time, the soldiers came to report and a group of officials left in Liaodong came to visit. "See you, my Lord." Several people came in and said goodbye. Zhang Yu saw that there were taishici and zhangliao, and Anyuan, the county magistrate who was rescued. Anyuan now presides over the construction of Shenyang City, and Gu Yong. These are Zhang Yu''s important officials in Liaodong. Zhang Liao originally wanted to take Zhang Yu with him, but he was not allowed to take part in the too dangerous task of Zhang Liao''s new surrender. Instead, he was asked to come to Liaodong early to prevent Wu Huan''s sneak attack. Taishici has always been in Liaodong. Liaodong is under great pressure. It is very dangerous not to have a general to guard. "We''ve been working hard for more than a year. Fortunately, we''ve passed it safely. In the future, we also depend on your help." Zhang Yu said to several people. "No, it''s all wise." Gu Yong, the head of Liaodong officials, stood up and said. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything more. Instead, he arranged to sit down in the camp, two rows apart, and then offer fragrant tea. At this time, many things need to be dealt with, so Zhang Yu plans to hold a meeting in the camp to solve the more urgent things. "Ziyi first said, what''s the pressure on Liaodong and xuantu now?" Zhang Yu asked. Taishici stood up, folded his fists and said: "Lord, during the war in the Central Plains, foreigners began to covet our country. Wuhuan people often sent soldiers to attack and harass us. For more than a year, small groups of soldiers and horses fought constantly. Because Wuhuan was unstable, there was no war, but once they were stable, they would invade the south." Taishici had been fighting against Wuhuan in the north for more than a year to protect xuantu County in the east of Liaoning Province. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "now the Central Plains war is over, but our pressure is even greater. Now there are enemies everywhere, so our fists should be hard." Zhang Yu went on to say, "from now on, Liaodong army will be reorganized." Zhang Yu stood up and ordered: "order Ziyi to compile 20000 cavalry, order Wenyuan to compile 20000 cavalry, and recruit 30000 new garrison troops, which will be led by Yuantan for the time being." "No Three people immediately rise to answer a way. Zhang Liao did not expect that soon after he arrived here, Zhang Yu gave him so much power. Give him 20000 troops. It''s necessary to reorganize the troops here. Zhang Yu and his troops have to face the forces of Wuhuan in the north. The potential enemies are Xianbei and Gongsun Zan. Therefore, the troops here must be strengthened. If it wasn''t for the huge amount of money needed to build Shenyang City, Zhang Yu would raise the number of soldiers here to 100000. If you have 100000 troops, you can protect yourself. Chapter 363 The order of reorganizing the troops in Liaodong was issued, and the troops in Kuaiji county also had to be adjusted, but it would take Zhang Yu to go back. Now, it''s Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun who are going to reform and expand Zhang Yu''s army, as well as his own pro Guard Corps. These three legions are directly expanded to 20000 troops. In this way, Zhang Yu can be said to have carried out a major expansion. The number of troops, straight up. Of course, Zhang Yu will not be partial. Both Liaodong and Kuaiji are on the edge, but Zhang Yu has a vast space for development. For the time being, he does not have to compete with the princes to develop his economy. After dealing with military affairs, Zhang Yu began to pay attention to the construction of Liaodong. "Anyuan, now appoint you as the prefect of xuantu County, and continue to preside over the construction of Shenyang City." Zhang Yu said. Before, Zhang Yu didn''t appoint a prefect, because the Great Han was still there, and Zhang Yu had no power. But now, Zhang Yu doesn''t care about the Great Han, and can be regarded as nonexistent. He directly decides everything inside himself. "Yes, Lord Xie." Anyuan got up and worshipped. Zhang Yu nodded and began to ask about Shenyang City. Now Shenyang city wall is built together with the inner city. Half of the city wall has been built, and the main structure of the inner city has also been built. "Time doesn''t wait. We need to add 50000 more people immediately to speed up the progress. As for money, we don''t have to worry about it. This time we brought back a lot of property in Jizhou." After listening to Anyuan''s report, Zhang Yu immediately decided to speed up the construction, especially the construction of the city wall, which must be completed within two months. In addition to some important warehouses in the city, others can be put aside first. Zhang Yu doesn''t know when the enemy from the north will fight. It''s always right to build the city first. Then, Zhang Yu learned about the economic development of Liaodong. "Yuan Tan said that Liaodong''s economy must develop greatly, because in the future Liaodong will rely on its own strength, not only the support of Kuaiji county." Nowadays, the development of Liaodong depends largely on the continuous support of Kuaiji County, but this situation can not last long. Liaodong must develop itself. "Lord, don''t worry, Liaodong has made great progress. If there is no other foreign aid, it can be self-sufficient." Gu Yong said confidently. Zhang Yu''s face became serious and said in a deep voice, "no, this is far from enough. We should not only be self-sufficient, but also develop rapidly. Before Liaodong had a huge population burden, otherwise, I will invest a lot this year. By the middle of next year, we must realize the great development of self-sufficiency." Gu Yong is ashamed and only wants to be self-sufficient. Zhang Yu''s goal is not only self-sufficient, but also rapid development. In the next two days, Zhang Yu compiled the development plan of Liaodong in detail. The plan is the same as the five-year plan of later generations, but at present, except for a few long-term plans, the rest are one-year plans. At present, the situation is changing too fast to make too long-term plans. Many plans need to change according to the changing situation. Zhang Yu''s long-term plan is to expand the site. However, where else can Youzhou expand its territory? To the East, Liaodong continues to the East and reaches the peninsula. The peninsula is divided into two parts, the northern part is the Lelang county and Daifang County of Youzhou, while the southern peninsula is the Mahan region. What Zhang Yu wants to occupy is Lelang county and Daifang county. But to take over these two sites, we need enough troops. It''s not that these two areas are hard to fight. These two counties don''t have much strength at present. It''s just that Zhang Yu has to face the threat of Wu Huan. Besides defending Wu Huan''s troops, Zhang Yu can''t draw out his troops. So we have to wait for the city of Shenyang to be built, and then the army will have enough strength after training. However, according to the current development speed, the distance to expand the site is not long. Zhang Yu directly asked the army to organize and train outside the city of Shenyang. There is no enemy in other directions for the time being. The army can organize and train here to deal with the threat of grassland at any time. After stabilizing, Zhang Yu plans to develop steadily for a period of time, and then make other plans after the strength is strong. After finishing the arrangement, Zhang Yu is idle for a while, but it''s only temporary, because the threat of grassland is so great that Zhang Yu has to consider how to deal with it. However, the grassland strategy must be planned in detail. At present, Zhang Yu has no overall consideration, which can only be considered after a while. "Ning''er, I want to die for my husband." Zhang Yu naturally wants to find his wife to pass the time. These days, Zhang Ning knows Zhang Yu''s pile of things, so he never bothers Zhang Yu. "Husband, so is Ning''er." Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu laughs and looks up and down at Zhang Ning. "Husband, why do you look at people like this?" Zhang Ning saw Zhang Yu''s eyes fluttering up and down, and knew that there was nothing good about it. "Ning''er, you are full of treasure. Of course, I''m here to dig for it." Zhang Ning knew that Zhang Yu was going to do something bad when he heard the word "dig treasure". Since Zhang Yu knows that Zhang Jiao has given Zhang Ning a treasure, Zhang Yu will find Zhang Ning to do the task as long as he is free. This task is naturally to have a child. As long as a child is born, then the conditions of Zhang Jiao are completed. In fact, even if there is no task, Zhang Yu will do what they like to do when he has time. There is no one in the big account. Unless there is something important, no one will disturb Zhang Yu. Besides, none of his subordinates are free to do their own work. So Zhang Yu, regardless of the daylight, picked up Zhang Ning. "Ning''er is so fragrant. Let''s dig for the treasure." Pick up Zhang Ning, put on the couch, Zhang Yu first in Zhang Ning body smell. Zhang Ning is shy and gives Zhang Yu a push. "Let me see if Ning''er has been fat or thin recently." Then Zhang Yu reached into Zhang Ning''s clothes to explore the towering size of Zhang Ning. "Well, it seems to be a little fat." Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning''s key point and says. Zhang Ning was touched by Zhang Yu and blushed. He gasped and said, "husband, it''s too bad." Zhang Yu is too bad, but it''s right to be bad to his wife. Zhang Yu began to move his hands together, one hand was still exploring in his clothes, and the other hand began to disarm Zhang Ning. Soon, Zhang Ning became a little Aries, a lovely little Aries. Zhang Yu, of course, is a big wolf, staring at Zhang Ning with greedy eyes. "It''s white and tender, smooth and delicious." Zhang Yu touched the key parts of Zhang Ning and said. At this time Zhang Ning is really white and tender, because Zhang Yu also gave Zhang Ning a lot of cosmetics, his wife, points to be willing to spend. So Zhang Ning is a lovely little Aries at this time. Zhang Yu saw that he was on fire all over. He couldn''t help but Baji. The war broke out in this way. No matter what day, Zhang Yu solved the pressure of fighting for more than half a year. Chapter 364 Zhang Yu began to "taste" Zhang Ning carefully. Both of them haven''t been together for a long time. On the battlefield, Zhang Yu began the expedition, just like the previous strategy, attacking several key points of Zhang Ning at the same time. Zhang Yu is working hard to dig the treasure. In the open tent, Zhang Yu''s hard work sounds. After a storm, Zhang Yu sweated like rain. It''s hard to be a miner, but the process and result are wonderful. Zhang Ning was also paralyzed. After a fight, the two men talked about unspeakable things in their arms. After a while, Zhang Yu decided to continue fighting and vowed to dig out the treasure. Two people are lingering, again and again, the battle field also changes several times. Zhang Yu fought tirelessly until dark. "No, my husband." Zhang Ning really has no strength, can only beg for mercy. Zhang Yu is content to let Zhang Ning go. Zhang Yu is ridiculous and lives the life of an emperor. Zhang Yu finds Gu Yong and understands all aspects of Liaodong in detail. A few days later, Zhang Yu had a general understanding of Liaodong. "Yuantan said that the strategy for grassland must be formulated to attract some tribes and delay their invasion to the South as far as possible." Zhang Yu said. Gu Yong nodded, thought for a while, and said, "my Lord, our products are very popular on the grassland, but the prices are relatively low all the time. Besides the fairy wine and salt, we can make money, and the food is losing money." Loss, this is set by Zhang Yu, low price to sell grassland food, let them have food, and then not to invade south, temporarily stabilize the situation. But this situation can''t last, otherwise Zhang Yu can''t support it no matter how much money he has. "Well, we should raise the price from now on, but not all of them. We should choose some friendly tribes and still give them low prices. The rest of us should pay high prices and quadruple the price directly on the cost price." Zhang Yu said. "Quadruple? Lord, in this way, don''t they go south and plunder immediately? " Gu Yong said in shock. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "no, it''s going to be winter soon. Even if they come, they can''t do anything. Besides, don''t we still sell food to them? What they don''t want is what the tribe wants. " Yes, Zhang Yu wants to fight against the time difference. As long as he can survive these two or three months, the wall of Shenyang City can be built. Then Zhang Yu and his family immediately hoard materials in time. Now it''s October, and even if they go south, it''s very dangerous. Maybe it''s snowing before they start. They''ll be very dangerous by then. So Zhang Yu is not afraid. Since he wants to turn around, he will take the opportunity to earn more money. Another way is to use this method to win over a group of Wuhuan people. Sell it to some tribes at a low price, and these tribes can resell it to others, so as to gain an advantage and take the opportunity to become bigger. Zhang Yu wanted to divide the inner part of Wuhuan. If the inner part of Wuhuan was united, the population of 500000 would be very frightening. You know, there are only a few Mongolians in the future, so they dare to fight in Europe. So Zhang Yu should be prevented early. Now Liaodong''s products are selling well in Wuhuan, which is the time to give them opportunities. Zhang Yu and Gu Yong worked out the grassland strategy for several days. The first is to find someone who has a good relationship with Zhang Yu and is of medium power to support them. Zhang Yu will provide low-cost food to the tribes he befriends, and the rest will be sold at high prices. The grain price is low and the quantity is large. Other tribes have no grain, which leads to conflicts and great contradictions. Zhang Yu wanted to create contradictions within Wuhuan. After dealing with these things, Zhang Yu is free. So Zhang Yu plans to go to Liaodong. He is not needed here. The army is expanding and training. Zhang Yu is relatively related to Da County in the east of Liaoning Province, where there are a large number of workshops and docks. Wharf and shipbuilding industry have always been the focus of Zhang Yu''s attention. When he comes to Liaodong this time, he must have a good look. So Zhang Yu took Zhang Ning and Dianwei''s army to the south. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong stayed outside Shenyang for training. All the way south, a few days later, they arrived in Xiangping city. Xiangping city has been built, with brand-new city and high gate, which is Zhang Yu''s capital against foreign enemies. However, according to Zhang Yu''s assumption, the enemy could not attack Liaodong. The enemy mainly came from the north, and to the north there was the more powerful city of Shenyang. The west, that is, Liaoxi County, will not be the enemy at present, but will come from the East and will be its own territory in the future. However, Liaodong was too important, so necessary defense was needed, so Xiangping city was established. After arriving at Xiangping City, the city has been very prosperous with a lot of pedestrians. Zhang Yu spent two days in Xiangping City, mainly to learn about the local people. The situation is very good. Although they are still poor, they can eat enough. Liaodong has done a good job in all aspects. The common people can share the land or work in the workshops to earn money. In short, most people can eat as long as they are willing to work. In this way, Liaodong is very stable. Stability calls for development. Zhang Yu helped Liaodong formulate a series of development plans. Zhang Yu hardly cares about agriculture. Agriculture can make the place stable, but it can''t make the place rich. Zhang Yu''s main task is to develop industries, that is, the development of workshops. "We should organize more people to dig copper, silver and other ores, and then we can make our own copper coins." Zhang Yu said to Liaodong officials. Zhang Yu asked the workshops to expand, while he left Xiangping for Da county. In Da County, which is close to today''s Dalian, Zhang Yu built a large number of workshops, docks and shipyards here. The shipyard here is not as big as Kuaiji County, but it also has a certain scale. On the dock, Zhang Yu is in a good mood as he looks at the busy dock. As long as Zhang Yu works out a strategy for the development here, he doesn''t need to take charge of the rest. Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the sea. There was a small piece of land not far from here. This is his goal in the future. Maybe five years later, maybe ten years later, Zhang Yu must fight down. "In the future, I will destroy your God, so that you will never have this nation." Zhang Yu looked at the sea and said. On the other side is Fusang, where Zhang Yu has to take down no matter how much he pays. But at present, Zhang Yu''s strength is not enough. But it doesn''t matter. He is developing very fast. I believe that he will arrive there soon. Not only from the north, but also from Taiwan Island in the south. Here, Zhang Yu focused on the shipyards, docks and salt pans, which are well developed. Zhang Yu wants Liaodong to invest a large amount of money to focus on the development of these projects. He got more than 30 million yuan from Jizhou this time and directly smashed more than 20 million yuan here. He will take the rest back to Kuaiji. Yes, Zhang Yu thinks about his wife. He has to go back to Kuaiji first. Chapter 365 With Zhang Yu''s strategy and a large amount of financial support, the development of various undertakings in Liaodong will not slow down in the future, and Zhang Yu does not need to stay here all the time. "Ning''er, let''s go back by boat this time." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Ning. At this time, Kuaiji had developed several fleets, one of which had more than ten large ships, and three of which often ran to Liaodong. There were more than 50 ships in the three big fleets, but they had to carry a lot of goods back, so they could only take half of Zhang Yu''s team. After all, Zhang Yu has a lot of bodyguards. With the crew, he can''t bring so many people. However, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry. There was no war in a short time. When Zhang Yu was about to go south, he received a letter, a letter from Xuzhou. "Mi Zhu invited me to Xuzhou? There are important things to discuss. " Zhang Yu said after reading the letter. Zhang Ning aside, she understood the content of the letter, said: "husband, we have to go south through Xuzhou, so we''d better go and see what Mi Zhu wants." Zhang Yu also intends to go. After all, MI Zhu has always had a good relationship with him, and the two sides have always had trade contacts. When Zhang Yu first came to Liaodong, MI Zhu provided Zhang Yu with a lot of food and some administrative personnel. Zhang Yu decided to go to Xuzhou. With 5000 troops, Zhang Yu boarded the ship. On our own fleet. They waited in Liaodong for a few days, and then went together when all three fleets arrived. There are more than 50 large ships on the sea, which is very spectacular. Today''s world, only Zhang Yu can be equipped with a big ship, only he can go to sea. After drifting on the boat for a few days, Zhang Yu and his wife approached Xuzhou. Xuzhou cooperated with MI family, so Mi family built a small wharf by the sea. Only two large ships can be close to the dock at the same time. It''s not that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to build this place for large-scale trade. It''s that this place is not his own site, and he can''t make his own decisions when it''s built. He may be controlled by others at any time, so Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to invest. The MI family has a great influence in Xuzhou. As long as Mi Zhu is not too big, Tao Qian will not move him. Instead, he is willing to let him do so. However, if the MI family wants to be big, Tao Qian will never allow it. Close to the pier, there are already people waiting on the shore. There are no outsiders here. They are all from MI family. Zhang Yu is very relieved to dock. Of course, Dian Wei and his soldiers get off the ship first, and then Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning. "Ha ha, how can you bother brother Mi to meet him in person?" Zhang Yu said with a smile. Mi Zhu himself came to the wharf to meet Zhang Yu. He was sincere. At the wharf in Xuzhou, it''s far away from xiapi City, Xuzhou''s administrative center, and Mi Zhu came to pick it up in person. But this is also good, xiapi City Zhang Yu does not want to go, after all, his present identity to the embarrassing and dangerous. "Yes, yes, general Zhang would appreciate it. I''m very grateful." Mi Zhu said. The identities of the two sides are indeed very unequal. Mi Zhu is only an official in Xuzhou, while Zhang Yu is the Marquis and general Er pin of the Great Han, and has a high status. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care. What''s more, they came to trade as merchants, which is also equal. "I''ve prepared some wine and vegetables, and I''d like to invite General Zhang and his wife to move." Mi Zhu said. "Brother MI, you''re welcome. We have a lot of cooperation. We don''t have to be so polite." Zhang Yu lowered his status, otherwise it would be inconvenient to negotiate higher than the other party. They went to the city in a small town by the sea. Because the wharf was built, the MI family built a small town here. When Zhang Yu goes in, Dian Wei takes over the gate directly. Mi Zhu doesn''t care about it. This small town belongs to MI family, with a population of thousands. It was just built for the wharf. After entering, MI Zhu receives Zhang Yu in a different courtyard. "Zhen''er, come and meet Mr. Zhang." At this time, MI Zhu pulled a 15-year-old girl over. He was tall and light, but concave and convex. Her face is pure and her skin is white. "Mi Zhen met Mr. Zhang." Each other a gift, with a fine tone said. Zhang Yu responded with a smile, looked twice more, and then said, "don''t be polite." After the ceremony, MI Zhu came up and said, "my sister is still young. I haven''t seen anyone else. I''m afraid of strangers." "My sister?" As soon as Zhang Yu was shocked, MI Zhen was Mi Zhu''s sister, who was also Mi''s wife in history. Zhang Yu stares at Mi Zhen. "This is Madame MI, who married Liu Bei''s old bacon more than four years later?" Zhang Yu''s head blows. He didn''t expect to see Mrs. Mi here. "What a shame." Zhang Ning couldn''t help but bow his head, feeling very humiliating, because Zhang Yu was staring at other people''s little girl. "It''s true that Zhang Yu is lustful. It''s true. Fortunately, he won''t do anything to extort." Mi Zhu is also helpless. When Mi Zhen hears that Zhang Yu, the "great hero", is coming, she just pesters Mi Zhu to follow him. Mi Zhu Su came to love her sister and brought her here, so there was just a scene. Zhang Ning looks at Zhang Yu and looks at others all the time, which makes Mi Zhen blush, so she goes forward and pinches Zhang Yu quietly. Zhang Yu recovered and coughed awkwardly twice. In fact, Zhang Yu is also wronged, this Mi Zhen is very beautiful, right, but at first glance, he also feels amazing. It''s just that Zhang Yu was shocked when he heard that it was Mi Zhu''s sister and Liu Bei''s wife. Mi Zhen used to be Liu Bei''s wife, but whether Liu Bei could go to Xuzhou this time is still one thing. Now Liu Bei is living in Luoyang, and I don''t know if he will go into exile in Xuzhou. Mi Zhu quickly let Mi Zhen accompany Zhang Ning to the backyard to avoid embarrassment. "I made a fool of myself this time. I thought I had a plan for other girls." Zhang Yu thought helplessly. Just now, Zhang Yu is really too impolite. But anyone who knows the history of the future will respond. They sat down, exchanged a few glasses of wine, and then politely resolved their embarrassment. "Mr. Zhang, it''s a crime to ask Mr. Zhang to come here for a business. I want to talk to Mr. Zhang and let him move." Mi Zhu politely, and then ready to enter the subject. Zhang Yu said directly, "what brother Mi didn''t say in his letter is very specific. I don''t know what kind of business it is. You and I don''t need to be polite. Just say it directly." Mi Zhu saw that Zhang Yu didn''t mean to blame him, so he said, "I want to introduce a large number of sweet potato and potato crops in Xuzhou, and I''d like to ask Mr. Zhang to do it." "I see." No wonder Mi Zhu makes such a show. He wants to talk to Zhang Yu in person. It''s really a big business. In other words, Zhang Yu''s large-scale cultivation of sweet potato, potato, corn and other crops is impossible to keep secret. A lot of people know that, but some of them have got seeds. But the seeds are rare. It will take several years to grow them on a large scale. The best way to plant them on a large scale is to find Zhang Yu to get the seeds. Chapter 366 The amazing yield of sweet potato and other crops has been spread, which can be said to be a shock to the whole world. I don''t know how many families paid attention to these crops. However, the remote location of Kuaiji county and the obstacles of the Yangtze River make it very difficult to bring out seeds on a large scale without being found. Nowadays, the river transportation in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River is completely in Zhang Yu''s hands, and many places in the middle reaches are controlled by Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu''s fleet patrols frequently, so it is very difficult to bring out the seeds. It is true that many seeds have been taken out, but the quantity is rare. If you want to plant them on a large scale, you have to cultivate them for three or four years. Moreover, they don''t know the planting method, so the yield is not as high as Zhang Yu. For various reasons, MI Zhu had to find Zhang Yu for large-scale cultivation. "It''s OK to sell seeds, and there are as many as you want, but it''s a one-time transaction, and the price is bound to be high." Zhang Yu said. Mi Zhu''s biggest industry is planting. If they can get several crops, it''s too important for MI''s development. high price? It doesn''t matter. It''s a once and for all thing. In the future, you don''t have to buy any more seeds if you plant them yourself. "Please make an offer." Mi Zhu said. "Five million dollars, two ships of seeds, three kinds of seeds on average, plus free planting methods." Zhang Yu said. It''s five million dollars. It''s not cheap. If it''s two ships of grain, it''s estimated to be more than 100000 yuan, but Zhang Yu directly asked for 5 million yuan. The two ships mentioned by Zhang Yu are of course the big ships of their family, which will be explained after detailed negotiations. After thinking for a while, MI Zhu gritted his teeth and said, "OK, two ships of seeds, five million dollars." Mi Zhu is also good at reckoning. Zhang Yu is naturally willing to sell the seeds of the two ships. If he doesn''t sell them, they will be everywhere in a few years. It''s better to sell them while they are valuable now. Zhang Yu went on to say: "selling seeds will not attach any conditions, but since I have sold them, I will not be exclusive in the future, so I will find other sellers to sell them while they are valuable now." When Zhang Yu finished, MI Zhu frowned, which was obviously not in his interest. "Mr. Zhang, it''s not in your interest to sell a large amount of grain rashly. When the time comes, a large amount of grain will be produced, and the price will be low. It''s not in your and our interests at all." Mi Zhu said.. Mi Zhu''s words are right from the merchant''s point of view, but Zhang Yu doesn''t think so. "Brother MI, your pattern is too small. Although you produce a large amount of grain, the grain price will not fall, but will continue to rise." Zhang Yu said. Mi Zhu wants to compete with Zhang Yu. Although Zhang Yu is in a higher position, he is younger and not a businessman. "Mr. Zhang, you should know that the yield of sweet potato and other crops can be increased by more than ten times. When one person can support ten people, the price of food will not rise." Mi Zhu tells Zhang Yu a very simple truth. Zhang Yu gave a faint smile, took a drink from his glass, and then said: "your understanding is not wrong under normal circumstances, but now the pattern has completely changed, not just from a commercial point of view." Zhang Yu looked puzzled at Mi Zhu, so he continued: "today''s world, although the Han Dynasty is still in power, the world must be in chaos. When the time comes, the princes will attack each other, which will require a lot of food. In addition, the war will lead to the displacement of the people and the unwillingness to plant food, which will also make food scarce." "After talking about the basic pattern, Zhang Yu said that there are millions of nomadic people in Northern Xinjiang, and they also need food. If there is so much food, they can sell it to them. No matter how much food there is in the Central Plains, they are not afraid that there is no place to go." Zhang Yu finished, MI Zhu cold sweat. Mi Zhu didn''t understand politics, but he didn''t think so deeply. Moreover, the overall situation today is not completely clear to him. However, MI Zhu is a wise man, otherwise he would not hold Liu Bei''s thigh in a few years. Mi Zhu knew from Zhang Yu that Liaodong had a lot of trade with grassland. But Xuzhou is not close to the grassland, otherwise no matter how much grain is produced, it will not be able to sell at a price. Mi Zhu''s heart is fixed. "This chapter has a big pattern, and from his tone, it must be the princes competing for hegemony in the future, and he is one of the princes, and he also has the intention of questioning the Central Plains. It seems necessary to make friends with him. " Mi Zhu thought. "It''s just Zhang Yu''s lust, and now he''s attracted to his younger sister?" Mi Zhu thinks of Zhang Yu''s look at Mi Zhen''s expression. He always feels strange in his heart. If there is a need, MI Zhu doesn''t mind marrying Mi Zhen to him. It''s just that there are many women around Zhang Yu, so the effect of marriage is much worse. Mi Zhu can marry Mi Zhen to Liu Bei, the old bacon, and it will be better to marry Zhang Yu, the little fresh meat. But Mi Zhu didn''t make any decision. It was too far away to think about these at this time. The next thing to talk about is much simpler. Mi Zhu wanted to introduce tea planting and manufacturing, but Zhang Yu rejected it. Tea, Kuaiji county is expanding the scale, fully capable of monopoly, Zhang Yu will never sell the technology of tea. However, tea can be sold to MI Zhu. The technology of stir frying tea can''t be stolen if you want to, so Zhang Yu will never sell it. Even if the technology is stolen in the future, it will not be so easy to cultivate a large number of tea plants, so Zhang Yu will never sell fried tea technology in order to monopolize for a long time. Then, the two sides talked about the sales of other products. Zhang Yu sold most of the products to MI Jia, only in Xuzhou and some surrounding areas. After the deal, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Zhang Yu doesn''t stay here. After all, in his capacity, he has to take care of his safety. That night, Zhang Yu returned to the ship, and the fleet went south overnight. In the cabin, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning nestle up to each other. On this boat, there are only two of them in the cabin. "Husband, you''re so shameful today. Your saliva is running down when you stare at the yellow flower girl." Zhang Ning complained. Zhang Yu was unable to explain. Zhang Ning suddenly said: "husband, since you like others, you should find an opportunity to propose marriage." Zhang Yu is surprised that this era is good, and his wife will encourage him to find a second wife. "Look at Liu Bei. It''s not bad to rob his wife." Zhang Yu thought to himself. "Husband, we have no sisters. We are really ashamed of our ancestors. Why don''t you marry Miss Mi?" Zhang Ning suddenly said. Chapter 367 "Well, it''s a long way to go. Let''s hurry up and dig out the treasure as soon as possible." Zhang Yu suddenly answers the wrong question and knocks Zhang Ning down. In fact, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Ning about this topic, because the problem of infertility lies in him. He has been systematically reformed and is still infertile. Of course, according to the system, this is only temporary. "Husband, this is the boat." Zhang Ning tried to push Zhang Yu away. "Haha, then we''ll have a boat shock. We''ve been in the mountains, on the grassland, in the tent. Of course, we''ll have it on the boat." Zhang Yu said with a straight smile. "No, how shy it is to be heard by the soldiers." Zhang Ning hands gently push Zhang Yu said. "When you hear it, you hear it. It''s not an important place that has been attacked. Zhang Ning immediately softened down. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to kiss him. The boat was wobbling, and the two men were wobbling in the cabin. Zhang Yu kisses Zhang Ning, and the sound of sea water beating and Zhang Ning sobbing comes from his ear. Zhang Yu doesn''t rush to contact Zhang Ning''s arms and kisses them. Then take her to the side of the cabin, where there is a window to see the sea, and away from the soldiers outside. "Wu Wu, husband, what are you doing again?" "Come on, let''s watch the sea and listen to the sound of the sea while we''re making love." Zhang Yu said. They leaned against the window and began to do unspeakable things. Window, two figures have been moving, and outside the sea, wave after wave. The sound of the sea covered their voice, but Zhang Yu could hear them very clearly. When the sea beats the boat, Zhang Yu seems to follow the rhythm of the sea and also beats Zhang Ning. This is a symphony. The interaction between man and nature. At night, moonlight and starlight are scattered in the starry sky, and the two figures in front of the window blend into this beautiful scenery. The ship is rickety and has a unique artistic conception. Zhang Yu is fast and slow, following the rhythm of the tide. Zhang Ning''s voice blends with the voice of the sea. Blend, another blend. Zhang Ning seems to forget the environment and try to cooperate with Zhang Yu to play happy music together. Zhang Yu hugged Zhang Ning, pointed to a big boat passing by the window and said, "Ning''er, this fleet is the seed that we conquered the sea. In the future, I will spread the seed to the whole world." Hearing that, Zhang Ning thought of what they had done before. His face turned red and he said two words to Zhang Yu. Conquering the sea is like conquering Zhang Ning, which can make Zhang Yu have lofty sentiments. If Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to dominate the Central Plains, he knows the importance of conquering the sea. He is not willing to waste too much time. Shipbuilding, navigation, all need a lot of time. It will take years to train a qualified crew. Zhang Yu has been operating offshore, but there is no crew to go to sea. Therefore, while competing for hegemony with the princes, Zhang Yu made great efforts to develop the navigation industry, that is, to train enough seafarers as soon as possible. "Husband, if you can make trouble, it will be seen here. Let''s go back to the cabin." Zhang Ning was very shy when he saw the boat passing by. How shy it would be if their affairs were seen. But Zhang Yu knew that the two ships were tens of meters apart, and the cabin was dark, so he could not see them at all. "No, no, we follow the rhythm of the sea." Then Zhang Yu began to move up and down. Zhang Ning has no choice but to let Zhang Yu invade. They continued to play to the rhythm of the sea. This night, Zhang Yu experienced a boat shock. Fortunately, no one knows, otherwise his reputation of lust may spread all over the world again. Zhang Yu finally took Zhang Ning to their sleeping place. It''s a rickety boat. It''s really a novel experience. Several times a night, Zhang Yu is very fond of making trouble, and always wants to apply what later generations have learned from movies. After the last couple of peaks, Zhang Yu also goes to sleep. Zhang Yu writes during the day mainly to plan for the future development. At night, he talks with Zhang Ning about the world and the earthquake of the ship, but it''s fast. Finally, more than ten days later, Zhang Yu led a huge fleet, sailing for half a year, and arrived at Kuaiji county. This grand return, Zhang Yu must become a overlord. The ship docked at her own dock, and no one came to meet her, because Zhang Yu was not happy and didn''t inform the specific time in advance. Zhang Yu stood on the deck early and looked at the busy wharf. At this time, the wharf has been expanded into more than ten berths. Zhang Yu and his family did not stop at Kuaiji County, but at Wu County''s Wharf, that is, Shanghai. Wu Jun was won by Zhang Yu for more than a year, but the speed of development is very fast. This is Shanghai of later generations. It is advantaged. With Zhang Yu''s full development, the speed is naturally very fast. "The busier the wharf is, the stronger its strength will be. One day, it will become an important traffic road." Zhang Yu said. As the ship slowly approached the dock, the workers on the dock seemed to take it for granted and didn''t look at it much. Some workers came and the crew threw the rope ashore. They skillfully tied the rope to the big wooden pile. Some workers are ready to come to unload the goods, but Zhang Yu and his party are welcome. There was no danger here, so Zhang Yu led them to get off the ship first. The workers saw that there was no goods to come down, but a lot of people came down, so they stepped back and watched. One by one, ships came ashore, and then Zhang Yu''s army came down from the ship, which surprised the workers on the dock. However, they are used to seeing big scenes and are not surprised. Just a lot of people sigh about Zhang Yu''s powerful power, handling a lot of goods here every day, and now it''s very convenient to transport people and horses. They don''t know what this means, but here in Wujun, Kuaiji, it''s always reassuring to see the army. In other places, seeing the army is like seeing locusts. Here, the army not only does not rob them of their food, but also helps them in great difficulties. Zhang Yu didn''t do anything to carry water and firewood for the people, because the military''s training task is very tight and there is no time to do it. But once the people have great difficulties, the army will be sent out. For example, when it''s going to rain and the grain is still in the field, if it''s not harvested quickly, it will rot in the field. At this time, the army will help the people to snatch it. In this way, the people here are not afraid of the army at all. After they got off the ship, Zhang Yu didn''t stop at the dock and left with the army. If they don''t leave, they can''t, because they occupy the dock, the dock will stop working, and a lot of goods will pile up. Seeing the busy appearance of the wharf, Zhang Yu is sure that this is the capital of his rise and his conquest of the sea. Chapter 368 Zhang Yu left the dock with his army, and they also went to have a rest. It''s also tiring to wander on the boat for more than ten days. Zhang Ning not only suffered from the turbulence of the ship, but also had several ship shocks with Zhang Yu, which made him very tired. Zhang Yu took a few days to check the development here. In Wu County, Zhang Yu has never personally managed it, but the situation is not bad. Shipping is doing very well, whether it is inland or navigation are doing well. Of course, there are a lot of bad things, Zhang Yu will ask them to rectify after a detailed investigation. A few days later, Zhang Yu put forward his own views and asked the officials of Wu county to rectify. "Newspaper, Lord, there are a large number of aristocratic representatives from Kuaiji county. Mr. Zhang asked you to go back as soon as possible." When Zhang Yu was working in the sheriff''s mansion, some soldiers came to report and said. Zhang Yu stood up, his face a little excited. "It must be the seed buyer." Zhang Yu put down his pen and didn''t look at the manuscript on the desk. Then he said happily, "go and tell evil to come and get ready. We''re going to Kuaiji county." Kuaiji county is the center of Zhang Yu''s power, where Zhang Zhao is sitting. When Zhang Yu was in Xuzhou, the news that Zhang Yu was going to sell seeds spread out, and a large number of them should arrive at this time. Zhang Yu had been adrift on the sea for so many days, plus seven or eight days in Wujun. Zhang Yu clenched his fist, then cleaned up his manuscript, and gave some things directly to the officials of Wu County. That night, Dianwei and Zhang Yu are ready to set out overnight. It''s not that he''s in a hurry, it''s that he can get these things done as soon as possible, which can also make Kuaiji county take off as soon as possible. Food is a very important thing in this era. No aristocratic family will not ignore it. Mi family can pay a big price, and many aristocratic families are willing to pay a big price. Zhang Yu went all the way south, very fast, and arrived in three days. When Zhang Yu arrives, some related work can begin. On that day, Zhang Yu called his subordinates to discuss business in the prefecture. Zhang Yu first classified the forces who came here. "Divide these princes into one group, and some aristocratic families into another." Zhang Yu said after screening. Zhang Yu looked at the list and said, "in addition, Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao, Liu Bei, Wei family and other people are divided into another group." These people used to be hostile people, so Zhang Yu separated them for different treatment. Then, Zhang Yu said to several of his subordinates, "those aristocratic Zibu can deal with them in addition. The others will have a banquet in the prefecture tomorrow night, and I will receive them personally." Zhang Yu is also an important person now. Of course, he can''t meet anyone. He should have some airs. This time, dozens of families came to buy seeds. There are big families and small families, but no matter who they are, it''s a lot of income. They can''t trade like the MI family, but Zhang Yu estimates that the total is also very considerable. Zhang Zhao and his more than a dozen subordinate officials began to take action. They went to understand in batches, then recorded the needs of all parties, and finally summarized and processed them. Zhang Yu set a standard for them. No matter big or small families, they must buy more than 300000 seeds, otherwise they will not trade. The reason is very simple. It''s a one-time business. If you don''t make enough money at one time, there will be no chance in the future. With Zhang Yu''s sale, sweet potatoes, potatoes and corn will be everywhere in the future, and seeds will not sell at all. But for those princes, Zhang Yu had other plans, so he couldn''t do it for 300000. In the prefect''s mansion, Zhang Yu and his colleagues have begun to prepare, while the representatives of the vassals come one after another. This time, people from all the major vassals have come, and no one is willing to miss this opportunity. Even Yuan Shao, who just had a close fight with Zhang Yu, also sent important people to come. In the prefecture, representatives of various forces came one after another. When they arrived, Zhang Yu appeared in full dress. "Ha ha, you''ve come from thousands of miles. I''ve prepared some food and wine for you. You''re very welcome." Zhang Yu appeared and said enthusiastically. People stand up, or warm, or indifferent response. For the performance of the public, Zhang Yu has a panoramic view, and some hostile forces show indifference. Zhang Yu doesn''t care. If Zhang Yu had, he would not have a good attitude towards the enemy. "Everyone is busy, and it''s only three or four months before the beginning of spring. Time is pressing, so I won''t say much. I''m very happy that you''ve come to buy seeds and planting methods, so I''ve worked out some principles." Zhang Yu glanced around, and everyone listened to Zhang Yu''s story. Zhang Yu nodded and continued: "this time, no matter who you are, you want to buy seeds and open them up for supply, but there are also requirements. No matter who you are, no matter who is less than five million, you will not sell them." Zhang Yu said, the following people began to make a scene. "Mr. Zhang, it''s not good for you. In business, you can''t buy or sell by force." "Yes, my Lord only asked me to buy two million seeds, five million, absolutely not." "Well, our family won''t buy it." "Yes, so we won''t buy them, and you won''t make a cent." The crowd began to make trouble, Zhang Yu also didn''t like it, said with a smile: "don''t buy you can go, everyone is busy, I don''t have time to entertain." As soon as Zhang Yu said this, people did not dare to say more and sat there indignantly. They don''t dare to talk nonsense because they are afraid of smashing the task and can''t explain when they go back. Zhang Yu saw that they were not convinced at all, but he could not help himself. "Well, isn''t that five million? We bought it in Jizhou. " Yuan Shao''s representative said with great wealth. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "Jizhou? The representative of Yuan Shao? I''m sorry, you can''t do it for five million. The price will go up by 20%, and you have to sell it for more than eight million. " "Bang ~" Zhang Yu, don''t deceive others too much. You think Jizhou is afraid of you. The man clapped the table and stood up angrily, pointing to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s men stood up and stared at him as if they were going to eat him. Zhang Yu raised his hands and pressed his hands to let them sit down. "I''m sorry, now the price has gone up to 30%, so it must be sold from 10 million." Zhang Yu said lightly. "You ~" the other side points to Zhang Yu and wants to scold, but swallows it. "Hum, that''s unreasonable. We don''t want it in Jizhou." Then the man left in anger. Zhang Yu quickly stood up. The other party thinks that Zhang Yu wants to keep him, and a successful smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He just pretends to leave, and he concludes that Zhang Yu will never give up because he regards money as his life. "OK, come and see me off. Next time you want to come, the price must rise by 10%, and you must buy more than 12 million." Chapter 369 "OK, come and see me off. Next time you want to come, the price must rise by 10%, and you must buy more than 12 million." Zhang Yu stood up and said. With that, the representative of Yuan Shao was still very proud, and then said: "how, you want to keep me." Yuan Shao''s representative heard what Zhang Yu said, but he didn''t respond. "Poof" Some people at the scene burst out laughing on the spot. At this time, Yuan Shao''s representative came back to know what Zhang Yu meant. "You, you..." feeling the great shame, the representative yuan Shaofang''s face turned red, pointing to Zhang Yu, he couldn''t tell. Zhang Yu looks at him with a smile. The man was cool behind his back. If he messed up, the consequences would be very serious. He forced himself to calm down, and then said, "Zhang Yu, what''s the advantage of your big mouth? We won''t buy most of them this year. Next year, you won''t even earn a cent." Indeed, if they don''t buy it, they can buy it next year with other people. It''s very cheap, and they don''t need to spend this money at all. "Ha ha, go back to report Yuan Shao''s funeral. Tell Yuan Shao how much food you have lost to Jizhou. Anyway, I don''t know how to calculate, but I still have more than ten times as much money to buy seeds." Threatening Zhang Yu? It''s useless. Even if Zhang Yu doesn''t make the money, he won''t be threatened by them. Besides, Zhang Yu is sure that the other side can''t give up. Today, the population is skyrocketing. Although the princes do not know why, they also know that there is a great shortage of food. Without food, the territory is very unstable. Therefore, Yuan Shao''s face lovers all sent people to find Zhang Yu. "Roll ~" see the other party is still standing there shaking, Zhang Yu directly a burst drink, let him out. What else does the other party want to say? Zhang Yu waves and asks the soldiers to pull the other party out directly. A group of vassal representatives sighed in their hearts. Zhang Yu''s explicit intention was to kill them and treat them as fat sheep. But they have no choice, food is too important for them, and they have to ask Zhang Yu. In the end, they had to be silent. "Well, if you have an opinion, you can go if you don''t accept it. I never ask for it when I do business." After driving away Yuan Shao''s representative, Zhang Yu sat down. Shameless people make complaints about this. Zhang Yu is really shameless, but he wants money. Where will everyone go? Once they go, it will be more difficult to come back to find Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu took a look at the crowd and was very satisfied with their performance. He had some opinions about himself, but he had no idea about himself. "Dong Zhuo''s representative, the starting price is 10 million yuan, and the price rises by 30%. It''s kind enough. It''s much cheaper than Yuan Shao''s. Xiliang and Chang''an don''t need grain production. I advise you to buy more." Zhang Yu said again. Dong Zhuo is a super fat sheep. He must be slaughtered, but he can''t be slaughtered too hard. Otherwise, he will lose a lot if he doesn''t buy it. Dong Zhuo''s representative stands up angrily. Just about to scold, he sees Zhang Yu looking at him with half smile. "I''m not fooled. Zhang Yu must want me to scold him, and then take the opportunity to raise the price. I''m not fooled." Dong Zhuo''s representative endured, then sat down without saying anything. Sure enough, Zhang Yu didn''t say anything more, and his face showed a trace of disappointment. The representative of Dong Zhuo looked at Zhang Yu with a look that he had seen through you for a long time. Zhang Yu''s heart is funny. He was killed as a fat sheep, but he was still proud. Zhang Yu didn''t show anything. Then, Zhang Yu read the next list, and everyone listened carefully. "Wei family, the price remains the same, you have to buy eight million dollars." Zhang Yu said. The representatives of the Wei family took a breath, eight million yuan. They can take it out easily. After all, they are a top family, but they are not happy. Zhang Yu called them alone to kill Wei''s family. "This chapter is really about revenge." The Wei family has no choice but to fight each other. Zhang Yu must kill them. In fact, the Wei family had been prepared for a long time, because only his family was the representative of the aristocratic family, and the rest were the representatives of the vassals. It''s strange to call the Wei family over and not kill them, but they are also glad that Zhang Yu didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to raise the price, but he asked for more quantity. Not to mention the others, the strength of the Wei family is better than that of the MI family. The MI family needs five million, so the Wei family must also need so much, but Zhang Yu wants them to have more. The Wei family didn''t have any opinions. They acquiesced directly. Zhang Yu nodded and didn''t say anything. His feud with the Wei family is not dead. Zhang Yu went on to say, "Yuan Shu, this stupid lack, starts with 8 million yuan, and the price rises by 30%." "You, how can you insult my Lord." The representative of Yuan Shu, like the representative of the Wei family, directly acquiesced, but Zhang Yu directly scolded Yuan Shu for being stupid. He really couldn''t sit still. Zhang Yu squinted at him and said, "well, Yuan Shu is a fool." Instead of raising the price, Zhang Yu confirmed it for the other party. "Zhang Yu, can you insult my Lord at will? Is this a war with my lord?" He said angrily. Zhang Yu didn''t get angry, but several of Zhang Yu''s men stood up, and the soldiers around him also looked at him with sharp eyes. After all, this is Zhang Yu''s territory. However, he must also do so, otherwise the news will spread back, and it will be the same thing to lose face. At that time, yuan Shufei will eat him. "Well, well, don''t insult yuan highway." The man was proud that his protest was still effective. Although Zhang Yu didn''t apologize, he was also subdued. He thought that when he went back this time, he must tell Yuan Shu that he risked his life to protect his dignity, and then he will be respected by Yuan Shu. "Then Yuan Shu has no opinion about that. It''s settled like this." Zhang Yu said again. Just now he said he would not insult Yuan Shu, but he turned around and scolded Yuan Shu for being stupid. The man was silly, and the good wish was shattered immediately. "Zhang Yu, it''s very deceiving." The man was about to cry. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I still think Yuan Shu is a fool. Would you like me to tell you more about Yuan Shu?" The other side is dumb and dare not say a word more. If he continues to speak, Zhang Yu will continue to scold him. At that time, Yuan Shu knows that he will be broken down by Yuan Shu. But this time he went back, no matter how well he finished, Yuan Shu would not make him feel better. The representative of Yuan Shu is sweating. This chapter is terrible. Zhang Yu is very satisfied with the result. He was the enemy at the beginning and will be the enemy in the future. There''s no need to give face. He won''t let go of any of them. Zhang Yu drinks quietly, and everyone looks at him to see who he is going to deal with next. "Liu Bei." Zhang Yu said a name. Chapter 370 Liu Bei, a simple name, is of great significance here. Zhang Yu said Liu Bei''s name at this time, which shows that he still attaches great importance to Liu Bei. Some were relieved, others nervous. It''s the people sent by Liu Bei who are nervous. "I don''t know what price Mr. Zhang gave our master? My Lord is benevolent and righteous. He has resettled millions of people in Luoyang. There is really not much money. " Said the man. Zhang Yu changed a more comfortable posture and said: "benevolence and righteousness in the world? It''s just hypocrisy. " The other party was about to get angry when he heard Zhang Yu''s words, but he was pressed by Zhang Yu and didn''t attack immediately. Zhang Yu continued: "it doesn''t matter who your master is. Business belongs to business. Let''s talk about business." The other side calmed down, but his face was not calm. Zhang Yu then said, "if you sell it to Liu Bei, you have to buy at least 15 million." Zhang Yu broke out the lowest purchase price, and everyone took a breath. It''s 15 million. You know, Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu got into this trouble, and it was only 12 million in the end, and Zhang Yu''s price was much lower at the beginning. Everyone knows that Liu Bei has offended Zhang Yu several times, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yu''s Revenge would be so big, and he was far ahead of Yuan Shao. You know, Yuan Shao was the leader of the alliance at that time. He used his power to suppress Zhang Yu, and even denounced all kinds of crimes against Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu''s revenge on Liu Bei is even more serious than that on Yuan Shao. Liu Bei''s emissary is confused. What''s the matter? How can Zhang Yu offer such a high price. Take a deep breath and calm yourself down. "Zhang, Mr. Zhang, what''s the unit price?" Liu Bei''s emissary shivered. Zhang Yu glanced at the other side and said, "the price is going up 100 percent." "You..." As soon as he heard that the emissary could not sit still, Zhang Yu raised his price directly by 100%, and the highest price was only 40%. Moreover, it was Yuan Shao''s emissary who rose to 40% several times. However, Zhang Yu''s offer to Liu Bei is directly a 100% rise. "Zhang Yu, although my Lord has offended you, the situation was complicated at that time. My Lord was not interested in people, but in things. My Lord has always been arbitrary. Why are you so targeted?" The other side is impatient and asks Zhang Yu questions. Zhang Yu waved his hand in disgust and said: "to Liu Bei, I don''t want to do much. Go away quickly. I''ll buy at least 15 million seeds, and the price won''t change. If you like it or not, go away, no matter you want it or not, so that I won''t throw you out." The other side wants to say something, but when they see soldiers around, they just wait for Zhang Yu''s order, and they will really throw him out. So he had to leave in anger. When I left, I put down a lot of cruel words, but they were ignored by Zhang Yu. They did not expect that Zhang Yu would hate Liu Bei so much and humiliate Liu Bei to death. Yes, Liu Bei was humiliated by Zhang Yu. Although he didn''t say much, he just scolded Yuan Shu. And to Liu Bei, finish saying price, drive messenger directly. To expel the envoys of the other party is the greatest disrespect for the other party. How can Zhang Yu respect Liu Bei. If Liu Bei dares to fight with him openly, Zhang Yu will never aim at him like this. You know, with the yuan family accumulated so much hatred, Zhang Yu did not go too far. Liu Bei''s people are driven out, and everyone is quiet. I don''t know who Zhang Yu will target next. Fortunately, Zhang Yu gave up and said to everyone with a smile, "the people who hate me have been driven out. We can talk about cooperation." See Zhang Yu said so light, a representative of a big force, he said to expel. Everyone knows that don''t provoke Zhang Yu at this time. Like the rumor, Zhang Yu is a madman and has not so many taboos. Since there is no taboo, you can do anything, so everyone must be careful to deal with it, don''t make Zhang Yu unhappy. "Actually, I''m very easy to talk about." Zhang Yu added. All the people rolled their eyes. It was a good talk. It was clear that the price would rise if they didn''t agree with each other. "Well, since everyone agrees with me, the next thing is much easier." Zhang Yu said shamelessly again, which made everyone speechless. "Next, we will report the quantity by ourselves and buy as much as we want, provided that the basic price and minimum requirements announced by us are met." With Zhang Yu''s words, everyone can be relieved at last. Then it''s much easier. "We, the sun family, want eight million seeds." Zhang Yu is a representative sent by sun CE. "We need 12 million seeds in Jingzhou." It''s not surprising that Jingzhou has a lot of money, a big place and a large population. "Yizhou, we need 15 million seeds." Yizhou, not to mention, did not lose to Jingzhou at all. Then the representatives of several forces quoted prices one after another, most of which were far higher than the lowest price of five million yuan. They all know the importance of food. They will lose a lot in the next year. The next thing is simple. They quoted a price and someone specially recorded it. When they finished, Zhang Yu made a little calculation. "Hey hey, although the three countries don''t have a unit of 100 million yuan, they really made more than 100 million yuan this time." Zhang Yu''s heart is hot. This is the biggest business he has ever done in the three countries, with direct transactions exceeding 100 million yuan. Zhang Yu is calculating how to spend the income of over 100 million yuan. After the offer, Zhang Yu raised his glass to celebrate. For a moment, the banquet was very happy, as if it was not as unpleasant as before. After that, Zhang Yu put down his glass and said to you, "our Kuaiji county is rich in products. In addition to tribute wine, there are many good things. I really hope to cooperate with you and operate together." Zhang Yu also advertised his products. Some people were curious about what Zhang Yu was going to say, so they asked, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what else is good to sell in Kuaiji county?" Zhang Yu said: "we have made a detailed list and will send it to you later. There is a basic quotation on it. Later, we can talk about the specific projects to cooperate with the sub distributors." Zhang Yu added: "there are more than ten kinds of tea, salt, fairy wine, paper and books. You can go back and think about them." Zhang Yu revealed too much information. This is a power, not a family. People''s minds began to move. Some of them have little power and can''t be masters, but some of them can be masters. The next banquet was a little dull, and everyone was secretly worrying about it. Zhang Yu saw that they didn''t want to have a banquet, and he didn''t want to accompany them. Since the deal was completed, and he had something important to do, he broke up the banquet. Zhang Yu''s important thing is to accompany his wife. After going out for such a long time, when he comes back, he naturally wants to accompany several wives. Chapter 371 After the banquet, Zhang Yu came to the backyard of the sheriff''s mansion. "A row of rooms, which one are you looking for? No wonder the ancient emperors wanted to turn over the cards. It turned out that they had difficulty in choosing. " Zhang Yu''s women today include Wan''er, Zhang Ning, Xiang Xin, Empress Dowager he, Diao Chan, and they do have selection difficulties. Zhang Ning has been with her recently, so we can not think about it for the moment, but the others haven''t seen each other for a long time. "Well, if only they could be put together." Zhang Yu said helplessly. In fact, Zhang Yu is just talking about it. After all, he is not so ridiculous and abnormal. He is not Liu Hong. He can''t be a fool. But it''s really cool to be a HunJun. You can do whatever you want without any scruples. Zhang Yu naturally has taken care of it. He can''t help but cherish his reputation. You know, there is still a long way to go in the future. Zhang Yu needs talents in the world to compete for supremacy. Zhang Yu is alone in the backyard and doesn''t know who to look for. And then just sit alone in the Pavilion behind the yard. "My husband, have you been expelled? Why are you here alone? " Zhang Ning said with a smile. "I''d rather not be obedient, and be careful of family service." Zhang Yu stares at Zhang Ning''s body and says with evil light in his eyes. Zhang Ning is not afraid. She is not alone here. "Ha ha, my husband, I''m here to send you information. Since you don''t want it, then forget it." Zhang Ning pretended to be wronged. "Hey, that''s not up to you." Zhang Yu pulls Zhang Ning and lets her sit in her arms. "Say it, or I''ll have to wait on you." Zhang Yu raised his big hand and said with a wave. Zhang Ning found a comfortable position to lie directly in Zhang Yu''s arms, and then said lazily, "you fight, I have the information you want most." See Zhang Ning blinking eyes, lovely appearance, Zhang Yu big hand down, really fight down. Zhang Yu also pinched his hand on the soft chest. "If you don''t, I''ll take care of you now." Zhang Yu threatened to say. "Cluck ~" Zhang Ning where can be afraid, know Zhang Yu bluff just. Zhang Ning changed another posture and said, "husband, I really have important information here. If you want to know, just coax me." "Well, well, Ning''er is the best. I''ll give you an ace." With that, Zhang Yu gave Zhang Ning a kiss on his face. Zhang Ning is very useful. He likes to make trouble with Zhang Yu in his spare time. "Husband, I tell you, at this time, Wan''er and Xiang Xin are together, and the Empress Dowager he is with Diao Chan." Zhang Ning said. Zhang Yu immediately showed the appearance of brother pig. They are together in pairs, and the purpose is very obvious. "My husband, how can you thank me?" Zhang Ning added. "Here, I''ll give you an ace first." With that, Zhang Yu kisses him again. It turns out that after Zhang Ning came back, he went to them one by one, and then told them that Zhang Yu was very powerful and in great demand recently, and he wanted to have a baby very much. All the girls want to give Zhang Yusheng a monkey. Then Zhang Ning told them that although she had been with Zhang Yu all the time, she did not dare to share a room with Zhang Yu. The reason was that one could not satisfy Zhang Yu at all and would be torn apart. In this way, the next thing is simple. Wan''er and Xiang Xin have been together for a long time, and they have shared the same room with Zhang Yu, so they have no difficulty together. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Empress Dowager he was with Diao Chan. Although what happened to the three of them together, the situation was special at that time. Zhang Yu was drugged. Empress Dowager he has a noble status. She will be with Diao Chan, which makes Zhang Yu very surprised. "Husband, go quickly, the sisters are still waiting for you." Zhang Ning stood up and said with a smile. Zhang Yu has long been in the mood, from four choices to two choices. It''s hard to choose, but it''s much better. Xiang Xin is the wife of Zhang Yu, and Wan''er is Zhang Yu. She can''t help sighing that she has the potential to be a weak king. In ancient times, it was so simple to be a HunJun. Zhang Yu hugs Zhang Ning and kisses her several times before leaving. "Sister Wan''er, will my husband really come tonight?" Xiang Xin holds Wan''er and says. Wan''er''s eyes glowed with a different look, and then said: "sister, my husband will come." Squeak, two people just say, the door is opened, two people can''t help but smile. Zhang Yu came in and saw two peerless beauties. Their faces were red with love. Then, Zhang Yu saw the scene of bleeding. I saw that the two had bathed, their clothes were thin, and their chest was white. And two people hold together, the chest was squeezed very obviously. The two are just like a pair of sister flowers, which is very pleasing to the eye. "I''ve decided to be a fool in the future." Seeing their appearance, Zhang Yu made a great wish in his heart. What a great ambition to be a fool. It may be very difficult to be a HunJun, but Zhang Yu decides to do it no matter how difficult it is. "Ladies, I miss my husband." Zhang Yu immediately turned into a big gray wolf and rushed over. With two people in his arms, Zhang Yu is very cool. "Bo, Bo ~" Zhang Yu took a kiss from each side, and then said, "ladies, do you miss my husband?" "Think ~" Wan''er leans on Zhang Yu''s arms and says. Xiang Xin also answered Zhang Yu in a low voice. As the saying goes, parting is better than getting married. What''s more, they are not parting, they are directly separated for more than a year. Zhang Yu is sorry that his wife can''t be around all the time. "Wan''er, Xin''er, farewell wins the wedding. Let''s go to bed early." Zhang Yu holds two people''s waist to say. "Well, sister Xin''er, tonight we''ll let our husband be a fool." Wan''er knew Zhang Yu''s great ambition, so she said it on purpose. Of course, Zhang Yu is not polite. He is about to push them down. Two fragrant beauties make Zhang Yu''s appetite open. Don''t worry to get rid of the two men''s arms, Zhang Yu first is a good kiss two people, in order to solve more than a year of Acacia. "Your Majesty, let me serve you." Wan''er chuckles and enters the play. Two peerless beauties are not like emperors. "Two concubines, serve me well." Zhang Yu simply lies on his back, and let them serve him. Wan''er can be a lot. She comes from a brothel. Although she keeps her innocence, she can do everything. As soon as they went up and down, they began to serve Zhang Yu. "Shuang, I must be HunJun. HunJun is the best profession in the world." Zhang Yu was very comfortable, and immediately set up his ambition. Chapter 372 Two hands and mouth, let Zhang Yu comfortable straight call cool. It gave him a lot of motivation. If someone knows that Zhang Yu is fighting for supremacy in the world in order to be a weak king, I don''t know how he will feel. It''s estimated that Zhang Yu''s name of lust is even bigger. Maybe the girls everywhere he goes will hide. "Husband, I''m not comfortable." Wan''er sobs because it''s inconvenient for her to speak. "In the future, I must get the world, and then I will be a Hun Jun who has never been before and never came after." Zhang Yushuang''s shaking said. Xiang Xin''s face was red, and he also served Zhang Yu in a strange way. Two people have served Zhang Yu for a long time, Zhang Yu Shuang has been calling. "Come, ladies, let my husband serve you well." Zhang Yu is so proud that he incarnates into a wild wolf and breaks out wolf nature. Xiang Xin has just been defeated, and Zhang Yu''s fighting spirit is high, rushing to Wan''er. After an attack, Wan''er was defeated. Two people this just know, Zhang Ning tells them, a person is not an opponent, this time is to have learned. Zhang Yu has been transformed by the system, and his combat power is estimated to be invincible. Of course, this combat power refers to certain aspects. This is the capital of Zhang Yu''s years of being a weak emperor. He is not as stupid as Liu Hong. He has no capital and has to do things every day. As a result, he kills himself, his children are killed and his wife is someone else''s. Xiang Xin and Wan''er try their best to satisfy Zhang Yu. They roll together and play all kinds of tricks. Zhang Yu didn''t know how many times to fight. Anyway, he had to defeat them tonight. "Husband, you go to find sister Wan''er first. I can''t do it." Zhang Yu was very satisfied with Xiang Xin''s request for mercy. He''s a man, he''s a man. When she turned to Wan''er, she began to fight with all her strength, but in the end she had to beg for mercy. "Husband, if we go on like this, we will be upset by you. Why don''t you go to find Diao Chan and them?" If Zhang Yu is willing, he must win all the games tonight. "Ha ha, no, it''s just you two tonight. My husband wants you to know how powerful I am." Zhang Yu is really like a wolf. He is very aggressive and wild. Spring nights are short, and it''s almost midnight. Although it was in the middle of the night, the fierce battle was in full swing. They could take turns to rest, so they could continue to fight. Zhang Yu couldn''t remember how many times the wind and rain were. Anyway, they were too weak to move. And Zhang Yu still has the strength, although tired, but can continue to fight. The fierce battle ended with Zhang Yu''s complete victory. Zhang Yu is more yearning for the idea of being a HunJun. How can you be a fool? You can fight by yourself. At that time, we won''t talk about three thousand harem beauties, but it will be much more than now. This era is good, not jealous of each other, but also help to find. Maybe one day, there will be a palace fight. After all, the interests are too great. However, no matter how much he is, he can''t be a fool because he is afraid of it. With the dream of HunJun, Zhang Yu and two people of Guangguang also sleep in the past. As a HunJun, he can''t get up early in the morning. Although Zhang Yu wakes up early, he still doesn''t get up until the third day. "Husband, I can''t come again. I can''t go with sister Xin''er." Wake up in the morning, Zhang Yu wants to show his fighting power, Wan''er quickly stop. "Yes, husband, we can''t get out of bed any more. You can toss Diao Chan''s sister and them." Xiang Xin also protested. Hearing this, Zhang Yu is very proud, because it shows that his combat effectiveness is really strong. Zhang Yu got up happily. After getting up, Zhang Yu went to the main hall of the prefect''s residence to deal with his official business for a while. Mainly listen to Zhang Zhao and Xiang Heng''s report. Guo Jia also came to report, but mainly military intelligence. Zhang Yu just listened to the report and didn''t make any decision, because he didn''t deal with specific things for more than a year, so he couldn''t make a decision rashly. He needs to understand before he can make a constructive decision. But it''s more like a fool who doesn''t care about anything. Of course, Zhang Yu doesn''t care about everything. Instead, he needs to make a general understanding before he manages it. "Well, Zibu, in the last few days, you can count your finances and see how much money we still have to spend." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Zhao. To be a fool, you have to know how to spend money. This time, Zhang Yu made so much money that he had to spend all of it. Only in this way can he look like a fool. You can''t be like Liu Hong. He''s very good at collecting money. He didn''t know how much money he had, but he died without spending it. Zhang Yu is a fatuous monarch. He must not be as timid as Liu Hong. If he makes money, he will spend it. This time, we can sell a lot of seeds. Those vassals will send money soon. At that time, Zhang Yu will have a lot of money to spend. After hearing the report for less than an hour, Zhang Yu quit. How can you be delayed by these common things if you want to be a fool. Zhang Yu asked them to work, and he planned how to be free. "Well, you have to know your own territory to be a fool. I decided to visit my own territory." Zhang Yu put aside his government affairs and wanted to go to "Weifu private visit" to be a more diligent dujun. Zhang Yu thought about it and decided to go to the Academy. Zhang Yu has always attached great importance to the Academy. After all, it is his own talent base. If he wants to be a fool, he must have enough talents to fight for him. Zhang Yu said he would do it as soon as he could, so he took a few people out of the city. Today''s Academy, still outside the city, occupies a very large area. If we use the standards of later generations, it is also a relatively large university. Zhang Yu built the University in the way of later generations. Entering the campus, the style of study is very strong. Students come and go, some in a hurry, some in a slow discussion, very much the atmosphere of future generations of University. Zhang Yu visited some classrooms and there were many people in class. Now there are more than 100 teachers and nearly 1000 students. Don''t underestimate these 1000 people. They may be more than 1000 county-level cadres in the future. "Lu Zhi, Lu Gong?" Walking, Zhang Yu surprised called out. Because Zhang Yu saw Lu Zhi and Cai Yong coming across. Why is Lu Zhi here? "Oh, Mr. Zhang is back. He''s here for inspection." Cai Yong said with a smile.. Zhang Yu hasn''t responded, because he doesn''t know why Lu Zhi is here. "Mr. Zhang, we have known each other for a long time. Why should we be so surprised?" Lu Zhi also said with a smile. Can Zhang Yu not be surprised? He was Lu Zhi, one of the only famous generals in the late Han Dynasty. In fact, Lu Zhi has been here for a long time, but no one told Zhang Yu. Chapter 373 Why is Lu Zhi here? Because he saw the collapse of the great man and the rise of the princes, he lost confidence in the whole great man. When Cai Yong got the news, he wrote to invite Lu Zhi to quit his official post and come to Kuaiji. He planned to study and teach in this way, and then live his whole life. At that time, Zhang Yu was fighting outside, which was not important news. Naturally, no one reported it. After coming back, Zhang Yu is also very busy and hasn''t had time to report. Lu Zhi is very suitable here. There are a lot of books and a lot of students. Read and learn every day, and then teach the students. The most important thing is that there are great scholars like Cai Yong here. When Zhang Yu listened to Cai Yong simply tell him what happened, he was overjoyed. Who is Lu Zhi, big bull. In his own territory, even if he doesn''t do anything, he can give Zhang Yu great prestige and attract more talents to join him. "Ha ha, it''s my good fortune to have Duke Lu here." Zhang Yu said happily. Lu Zhi nodded secretly. Zhang Yu was thinking about the people, not himself, which made him very satisfied. "Let''s go and chat over tea." Cai Yong took them to his office. All the teachers here have their own offices. Although they are not big, they respect each other. Cai Yong, however, has a big office. Cai Yong didn''t refuse either. He really needed it because there were so many books in his room that he couldn''t do it. "Mr. Zhang is here. This is how to make tea." Zhang Yu had just entered the room when he saw Cai Yan. Except that Cai Yan was in the city with Wan''er and Xiang Xin, most of them were in the Academy. Besides, Cai Yan is a talented woman. The environment here suits her best. She is here to help Cai Yong sort out the classics and also read books every day. Today''s Cai Yan is not as bumpy as his original life experience. The original Cai Yan has been robbed by the Hu people. "When the little girl grows up, I wish her life would not be so rough." Zhang Yu looks at Cai Yan''s back and thinks for a long time. Zhang Yu just thought of Cai Yan''s life experience, so he was in a daze. But others don''t think so. "Sex wolf." "It''s really a sex wolf. It''s true." Cai Yong and Lu Zhi came up with ideas at the same time. If Zhang Yu knew what they thought, he would vomit blood. However, it doesn''t seem to matter that he aspires to be a fool. Hun Jun loves beauty, so does Zhang Yu. Cai Yan, who doesn''t like it? It''s gentle and beautiful. When they sit down, Zhang Yu doesn''t make up his mind, and Cai Yong and Lu Zhi don''t look like elders. They mainly talked about the Academy. They have lost confidence in the world and don''t want to talk about the general trend of the world. They had a good time in the Academy. Cai Yong, in particular, has made rapid progress in compiling history. Because he is not alone, he brought a lot of students, let the students help him sort out the information, so much faster. At the same time, he often discussed some historical views with Lu Zhi and others, and had a lot of fun every day. "Two old people, if there is any inconvenience here, just put it forward and I will give you the best arrangement." Zhang Yu said. In fact, Zhang Yu mainly tells Lu Zhi that Cai Yong can''t run away. The books are all in Kuaiji. How can he write history when he goes to other places. You have to know that all the information of Da Han was directly emptied by him. They both said that the arrangement of the Academy was very good, drinking tea every day to read and teach, which was very pleasant. After a while, Cai Yan came in and made three cups of tea. "It''s so fragrant, so is tea." Zhang Yu took Cai Yan''s tea and took a sip. Zhang Yu just said that Cai Yan immediately blushed, put down his tea and ran away. Cai Yong and Lu Zhi look at each other and decide that Zhang Yu is a big sex wolf. He has not been wronged. Zhang Yu did not know that his unintentional behavior made them have such an idea. Then the three began to chat. In addition to the Academy, Zhang Yu also talked about local governance. "From the Qin Dynasty to our great Han Dynasty, it has been proved that only by treating the common people well can the world be peaceful. This is my consistent principle. As for the aristocratic family, it doesn''t matter at all. There is no great aristocratic family in my territory. I don''t rely on the aristocratic family to govern the local area. On the contrary, the common people live a good life." When it comes to governance, Zhang Yu puts forward his own point of view. If it had been in the past, they would have refuted that this world, from ancient times to the present, has always attached great importance to aristocratic families, which share the world with emperors. But in Kuaiji, this is not really the case. Lu Zhi has gone through many places in Kuaiji. The people here live a better life than other places. Over the years, Lu Zhi has been fighting in the north and south, and has seen too many tragedies. In other places, not to mention the fact that dead people can often be seen on the road, there is no guarantee that the people will have enough to eat. Lu Zhi agrees with Zhang Yu, and he is also thinking. He discussed history with Cai Yong, because Cai Yong was working on the history of the Han Dynasty. Since the founding of the Han Dynasty, the common people have had a hard time. Even in the reign of Wen Jing, even in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the family was strong, and the common people were better than those in troubled times. But in Kuaiji, many people became rich. Yes, not only can we have enough to eat, but also become rich. It''s something that doesn''t exist in any generation. If the people are rich, they will not want to revolt. Those who revolt will not be able to eat. So it''s very stable here. There will be no rebellion. "Well, I''m old, and I don''t have any ambition. I hope Mr. Zhang can always be like this, so that I can see the prosperous world in my lifetime." Lu Zhi said. Lu Zhi has no confidence in the Great Han. He was loyal to the great man and gave everything, but in the end, he was so unbearable. Lu Zhi hated Zhang Yu''s bad qualities, such as lust and irrationality, but he agreed with Zhang Yu''s local governance and military ability. Zhang Yu''s own problems are his own, and treating the people is another problem, so Lu Zhi can tolerate and stay. Cai Yong studied history and had a deeper understanding of history. From Zhang Yu''s view of governance, he deduced that it might be possible for the common people to rise up against the aristocratic family and reach the point of world peace. At least Cai Yong saw hope and had a bright future. Zhang Yu didn''t know that he could be recognized by the two Tauren. Zhang Yu left after chatting for more than an hour. When Zhang Yu leaves, Lu Zhi asks people to make another cup of tea, and then there are only two of them in the room. "Bo zhe (Cai Yong), niece is not small. You only know how to study history, but ignore niece all the time. Now that your niece has grown up, should you think about her?" Lu Zhi said. Those who are in charge are confused. Cai Yong has indeed been ignored. "Oh, poor child, thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will remember." Cai Yong felt very sorry for Cai Yan and deeply remorsed himself. "Well, it''s not too late. I have a good candidate, or the only choice." Lu Zhi said. Chapter 374 Cai Yong is worried and doesn''t know how to solve it. Then Lu Zhi tells him that he is very happy to have a candidate. "Ha ha, I still love Yan''er." Cai Yong was greatly relieved that the people recommended by Lu Zhi would not be bad. Cai Yong then asked, "which childe did Zi Gan introduce to Yan''er?" Lu Zhi took a sip from the teacup, then put it on the table and said slowly, "it''s Zhang Yu who just came here." Cai Yong was stunned. After a while, he reacted and yelled, "no, it''s impossible. I will never marry my daughter to this sex wolf." Cai Yong''s reaction was so great that he almost stood up and yelled at Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi seems to have expected this for a long time, and his reaction to Cai Yong is not surprising at all. "Bo Zhe, Zhang Yu is not so unbearable. He is a rare talent." Lu Zhi began to persuade. Cai Yong shook his head and said, "he''s lustful." Lu Zhi said: "he is both literate and martial arts, outstanding literary talent." "He''s lustful." Cai Yong said firmly. "He was very powerful at a young age, and no one in the world can match him." "He''s lustful." "He not only calmed down several civil disturbances, but also resisted foreign enemies." "He''s lustful." "Zhang Yu is good to his wife." "He''s lustful." "He loved the people like a son and managed the place well. He also produced paper books and widely publicized the sage''s words." Cai Yong did not give in and said, "he is lustful." No matter how many reasons Lu Zhi has, he has only one reason, which is Zhang Yu''s lust. Zhang Yu is determined to be a fool, and lust is the standard. Zhang Yu himself agrees with this, but it would be very depressing to know that Cai Yong is so fiercely against him. Lu Zhi said angrily: "Bo Zhe, I tell you that Yan''er can''t get married except Zhang Yu." Cai Yong was unconvinced. In his name of Cai Yong, he wanted to recruit a son-in-law, but others didn''t break the threshold. "My daughter, with talent and appearance, can''t marry out, and she can''t marry that sex wolf." Cai Yong said angrily. Lu Zhi slapped the table angrily and said, "if you give up the history study and take your daughter away, you can get married, but that will harm Yan''er''s life." Lu Zhi calmed down a little after scolding him, and then said, "it''s a troubled time. Your name will only be used by the princes. If the whole world can''t force you, it''s estimated that Zhang Yu will be the only one. If something happens to you, Yan''er will lose his protection, and his fate will be much better." Lu Zhi said: "besides, all the Royal books and history of the Great Han are here. Where can you go? Even if you really leave, can Yan Er''s heart be at ease?" Cai Yong has to face up to the problem. He really can''t go anywhere, although Zhang Yu won''t force him to stay. "Then I can marry Yan''er in Kuaiji County, not Zhang Yu." Cai Yong said again. Lu Zhi didn''t get angry this time, but sat down and shook his head and said, "who can you marry? Except for some small families in Kuaiji County, others are crushed by Zhang Yu and no longer exist. Nowadays, all the young talents in Kuaiji county come from poor families. It''s not that I despise poor families, but that poor families are just emerging. How can they be worthy of Yan''er? " "Most importantly, in Kuaiji County, no one dares to marry Yan''er except Zhang Yu." Lu Zhi finally said. Cai Yong is not calm. After all, Cai Yan can only marry Zhang Yu? "Why don''t you ask Yan''er about his attitude? Maybe Yan''er likes Zhang Yu. " Lu Zhi said again. "No way. How can my daughter like that big sex wolf?" Cai Yong said excitedly. Lu Zhi shakes his head. Cai Yong doesn''t have much choice. Besides, Lu Zhi has a good way of looking at people. He saw something unusual in the way Cai Yan looked at Zhang Yu. In fact, Cai Yan''s eyes are already very obvious, but Cai Yong is just a fan of the game. Cai Yan fell in love with Zhang Yu when he was in Luoyang. Later, Zhang Yu saved their family, so Zhang Yu had a very important position in Cai Yan''s heart. It''s just that Cai Yong is addicted to history, and there are a lot of books for him to study, so he has been ignoring Cai Yan. Cai Yong seems to be preoccupied. He is a nerd, but he is not stupid. After Lu Zhi tells him all about it, he knows more because he specializes in history. It was beyond Cai Yong''s expectation. Cai Yong was a little flustered. Lu Zhi did not disturb him, let him think, Lu Zhi directly back to his residence. Zhang Yu did not know that so many things had happened when he went to the Academy. It was evening when he went back. Zhang Yu is very happy, not only because there is a wife waiting for him at home, but also because Lu Zhi is in his own territory. The impact of Luzhi will be very big, maybe not felt, but it will continue and play a positive role. As for the quarrel between Lu Zhi and Cai Yong, it was totally unintentional. Zhang Yu has just returned. Zhang Zhao has been waiting for him in the prefecture. "Lord, most of the families who came to buy seeds have determined the quantity, and they have sold more than 30 million seeds in total." Zhang Zhao reported. "Ha ha, yes. These aristocratic families are fat sheep, so they have to be slaughtered." Zhang Yu completely regards his family as a fat sheep. This time he slaughters them very happily. "In addition, the representative of Yuan Shao came to see his subordinates. What does the Lord mean?" Zhang Zhao asked. Zhang Yu was not surprised that Yuan Shao''s representative came to the door. It is impossible for Yuan Shao to give up the opportunity of mass production of grain, even if he is only one year behind. "All right, let''s increase the price to 50%. We have to buy at least 15 million." Zhang Yu also doesn''t want to continue to embarrass Yuan Shao. It''s the right way to receive money early for development. In this way, Zhang Zhao arranged to say goodbye to Zhang Yu. "It''s time to go to Diao Chan''s room in the evening." Zhang Yu''s idea is moving. It''s good to be a fool. Zhang Yu explained something about tomorrow, and then went to the backyard. In the backyard, the light in Empress Dowager he''s room was still on. Zhang Yu pushed the door and entered. Sure enough, Diao Chan was there. Two people are a little embarrassed, although embarrassed, but two people''s eyes are put light. Empress Dowager he is very well maintained. Although she is called empress dowager, she is only in her twenties. She is nearly thirty years old, and she is very familiar. And Diao Chan, not to mention, the angel''s face, do not know how many people can be fascinated, not to mention Diao Chan''s figure is very good. Wearing thin clothes, they could see the scenery inside. The prominent figure makes Zhang Yu''s whole body warm-blooded. This seductive look can kill any normal man. Zhang Yu pounced on them and hugged them. He felt their tenderness, which was very enjoyable. "Husband, I heard that you made trouble for your two sisters last night, and you can''t get up today. You must pity others." Diao Chan said pitifully. As everyone knows, it''s like poison, which makes Zhang Yu become a devil in an instant. Chapter 375 Diao Chan''s soft words made Zhang Yu fall into the devil. The talons immediately reached into their clothes. "Zhang Yu, why didn''t you find that you were a big lecheron at the beginning? I thought you were a loyal minister all the time?" Empress Dowager he said with a smile. At this time, Empress Dowager he has eased from the pain of losing her son. Facing her with nothing, she didn''t think about the Han Dynasty. Zhang Yu''s love for her is her only concern. She has no relatives, and her only dependence is Zhang Yu. "Hey, He Fang, I''m a loyal minister. I won''t take care of you for your majesty." Zhang Yu shamelessly said£¨ The name of Empress Dowager He Fang is tentatively determined.) Zhang Yu could not help being shameless in his mouth and hands, and began to explore in Empress Dowager he''s body. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to eat them. He has a lot of time. "Cicada, your skin is more delicate. My husband likes it so much." Zhang Yu touched and said. "He Fang, you are more fragrant. I really want to eat you." Zhang Yu holds two beauties and talks about love. Two people really changed a lot, this is Zhang Yu willing to invest, give a few wives all used better cosmetics, better than at the beginning of a grade. I used to be poor, but now I can get a lot of development points every month. You can''t treat your wife badly. So his wives are more and more cocky. In the end, however, it was cheaper for Zhang Yu. Three people fight for a while, the atmosphere is good, Zhang Yu can''t help it. Kissing Diao Chan and touching empress dowager he is the best way to enjoy life. "Wife, here I am." Zhang Yu got rid of the three men''s arms and started the most primitive fight. One choice, two choices, no fear. Da Bei sleeps together and goes to the sky several times. Diao Chan''s defeat, Empress Dowager he. Empress Dowager he was defeated, and Zhang Yu fought Diao Chan again. I can eat Wan''er and Xiang Xin last night, and I can''t advise them to fight tonight. Of course not, Zhang Yu goes up against the difficulties. In the room not far away, Wan''er and Xiang Xin hold each other. "Sister Wan''er, my husband can really make trouble. Listen to their voices." Xiang Xin''s face was red, with a different kind of red light on her face. "You also said that you screamed loudly last night." Wan''er pinched Xiang Xin''s chest and said. "It''s all my husband''s fault. It''s so frustrating." Xiang Xin is shy and puts everything on Zhang Yu. Wan''er has the same feeling. Zhang Yu is too tossing. They didn''t want to go out and stayed in the room all day. "Sister Wan''er, do you think we can conceive our husband''s child?" Xiang Xin some yearning said. Wan''er is also sad. She was the first to follow Zhang Yu, but she hasn''t come out yet. "Ah ~" When they were in distress, they heard Diao Chan shouting in the room not far away. They both knew what was going on and felt very shy. The voice of fighting spread to them. Fortunately, there was no outsider in the backyard of the prefecture. It was not until midnight that the voice dropped. Wan''er and Xiang Xin also listened for half a night. Not to mention Zhang Ning, this is her effort to promote, also very uncomfortable. After tossing until dawn, Zhang Yu went to sleep with two people in his arms. "I''m tired of being a fool. Maybe Liu Hong is tired to death." After two nights of fighting, Zhang Yu also felt some fatigue. As the sun rises, Zhang Yu rises. After getting up, I went to the hall of the prefect''s mansion to prepare for some official business. Zhang Zhao and others happened to be here. "Lord, all the financial data you want have been counted out. Originally there was more than one million yuan in the territory. This time you brought back about 20 million yuan. This is the money that can be used immediately. When we finish the seed transaction, there will be more money to use." Zhang Zhao reported. Zhang Yu quietly calculated that more than 20 million yuan is still a little less for the huge site. But it doesn''t matter, he will have another big income soon. "Well, now that we have money, we have to spend it. The military budget is 30 million yuan, and 10 million yuan first." Zhang Yu immediately made a decision to make sure that the army''s funds were sufficient before treating anyone badly. Today, the army of Kuaiji county has not been reorganized. Now it must be reorganized as soon as possible while there is not much war. Zhang Yu decided to reorganize the army. The army of Kuaiji county organized two regiments, one led by lingcao with 30000 infantry, the other led by gaoshun with 20000 troops. Then Kuaiji county and Wujun county each set up 20000 garrisons. In this way, there are 90000 troops in Kuaiji and Wujun, and now there are 100000 troops in Dianwei. In addition, Zhang Yu set aside five million yuan to prepare for training the Navy. Zhang Yu recruited and trained the navy in Taiwan, not in Kuaiji county. I don''t want to build a huge water army here, because Zhang Yu''s combat target is not at home, and at the same time, he doesn''t want to stimulate the domestic princes. The water army is very important, but it is not very important at present, because Zhang Yu has not found the enemy. Then Zhang Yu began to lay out several places. The first is to arrange the county towns in Shenzhen, Shantou, Guangzhou and Haikou. Today, there are few people here. It belongs to the wild land. In inland areas, there are ethnic minorities such as Shanyue, but Zhang Yu doesn''t want to fight. These places have not been developed and there are few people left. I don''t know how much energy it will take to develop this vast territory, but also huge financial resources. Large tracts of wild land can not be developed without ten years, and there is a huge population to develop them. Therefore, Zhang Yu can only build a stronghold from the coast to the inland and develop slowly. The key point of Zhang Yu''s business is to build Wujun County in Kuaiji. It is a place where the development is complete and the strength can be rapidly improved. Zhang Yu sent tens of thousands of people to the south to set up counties in these places and prepare to develop slowly. When the time is ripe, or when the development reaches a certain level, he will increase investment in development. A lot of money will be spent on these three items, especially for the army, whether it is the army or the Navy. It''s much easier to deal with the rest of these three things. Zhang Yu doesn''t have a specific arrangement, but just has a general direction. Zhang Zhao, Guo Jia and they are all capable people. If Zhang Yu gives specific directions, they can handle the rest. Zhang Yu''s plan is a bit like the five-year plan of later generations, but Zhang Yu''s plan is a simplified one-year plan. After setting the general direction, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. Zhang Zhao is a talent at the prime minister''s level and can handle it. If these policies are well formulated, Zhang Yu will be idle. However, some people do not let Zhang Yu Ansheng, a few days later he received a secret intelligence. "Oh, Yuan Shao wants to do something? It''s just idle. I''ll see how many people dare to jump out. " Chapter 376 The information is very simple. Yuan Shao ordered some princes to attack Kuaiji and Wujun. Kuaiji and Wujun are the root of Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao suffered a big loss, so Yuan Shao is ready to retaliate. In other words, although Zhang Yu left Jizhou, the situation in Jizhou is not good. Several counties ravaged by Zhang Yu suffered heavy losses, especially the noble family. In addition, Cao Cao and other princes took the opportunity to stir up the flames, making Jizhou turbulent for a long time. Gongsun Zan took the opportunity to invade on a large scale, and several wars broke out between the two sides. Jizhou lost more than 100000 soldiers and horses, and also lost a lot of land. In this case, how Yuan Shao didn''t hate Zhang Yu, so he planned to unite with the princes to attack Kuaiji county. However, who can Yuan Shao find? There are several princes around Zhangyu who can attack Zhangyu, so Zhangyu doesn''t know who will jump out. Although he doesn''t know anything, Zhang Yu can''t do nothing. He acted quickly to make Ling Cao and Gao Shun become an army as soon as possible. Meanwhile, he secretly transferred 10000 cavalry from Liaodong. The cavalry joined dianway''s army directly. Dianwei''s iron wall army is Zhang Yu''s personal guard. It has been increased to 20000 people and is very powerful. The troops that Ling Cao brought to Luoyang to fight this time were all elite soldiers. After more than a year of training, they were already elite soldiers among elite soldiers. There are tens of thousands of troops in his hand. Zhang Yu is not afraid of the enemy and is waiting for the enemy to jump out. At this time, it was the end of 191, just a few days to 192. Many vassals had divided up their territory and were in the process of reshuffle. Not long after Dong Zhuo''s rebellion, Yuan Shao''s prestige is still there, so if he really wants to do something good, the princes will obey him. Moreover, Yuan Shao still had some control over some small princes. A few days later, some news came. "Chen Wen?" Zhang Yu received Chen Wen and Yuan Shao coming and going very closely, and began to mobilize troops. At the same time, assistance from Jizhou, such as Yangzhou, came. Chen Wen is the governor of Yangzhou. To be exact, Zhang Yu''s Kuaiji county and Wu County are also under Yangzhou. But Zhang Yu never cared about the officials of the Department of history of Yangzhou, and no one could command him. When Emperor Hanling was in power, he had great power. There was no need to pay taxes, and the soldiers and horses were raised by themselves, so although Chen Wen was the prefect at that time, he couldn''t do anything about it. Now that emperor Hanling is dead, no one is protecting Zhang Yu. On the surface, Chen Wen has the right to interfere with Zhang Yu. Then news came that people from several counties around Zhang Yu responded to Yuan Shao. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, sun CE even responded to Yuan Shao. You should know that part of Sun Jian''s death was due to Yuan Shao. If Yuan Shao hadn''t sent a letter to Liu Biao, maybe Sun Jian would not have died. After all, Zhang Yu''s friendship with the sun family is also limited. Nowadays, it is more important for the princes to fight for hegemony than for their interests. In Changsha City, the sun family had a better life at this time, because Changsha City was prosperous, and their sun family was not small. In history, sun CE should have had a bad life at this time, but this time and space has changed. Sun CE has 50000 troops in Changsha City and more than 2 million people in Changsha City and surrounding counties, which can be developed as a force. In the city of Changsha, in the prefect''s residence, two teenagers sit opposite each other. "Gongjin, we respond to Yuan Shao, and also send troops to help attack Zhang Yu. Will this cause big trouble?" Sun CE asked the opposite Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu''s elegant face was firm. He said to sun CE, "Zhang Yu''s Yangtze River patrol envoy was granted by the former Emperor. He has been in charge of the Yangtze River. The interests of the Yangtze River are too great. The most important thing is that he dominates Dongting Lake. If Changsha wants to develop, it''s better to develop in the direction of Dongting Lake, and meet Zhang yubingrong sooner or later. " When Zhang Yu first came out of Luoyang, he trained with Pan Yanghu in Dongting Lake. At this time, he made a lot of farmland and cultivated directly in these places. There are a lot of cultivated land in the two lakes, and they are both fertile places with high yield and large population. Zhou Yu had long taken a fancy to this place, but he Zhangyu was powerful, and there were a large number of Kuaiji ships in the Dongting Lake. Sun CE relaxed a little after hearing this, and then said, "if it''s possible, I really don''t want to fight Zhang Yu. Although he drove his family out of Wujun, he made friends with my father and helped my father in Luoyang, but now my father has died, so I have to think about the sun family." In order to dispel sun CE''s worries, Zhou Yu went on to say, "Bofu, Kuaiji is far away from Dongting Lake. This time, Yuan Shao united so many people to deal with Zhang Yu. Even if he could not defeat him, as long as his strength was weakened, he would not be able to control Dongting lake or even Poyang Lake in the future." Sun CE got rid of all his worries, so he decided to attack Kuaiji county with 20000 soldiers as agreed. This time, Yuan Shao has attracted a lot of people, and if Yuan Shao goes out, even more forces can join in. Therefore, Zhou Yu believes that there is a great opportunity to take risks. Zhou Yu alone knows that Yuan Shao has organized several counties in Yangzhou to send troops together, and their troops are already a considerable force. What''s more, Yuan Shao has other backers. It will take a lot of time to organize a large number of troops. Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu are already ready before they know it. In Yangzhou, Zhang Yu has long regarded it as his own territory. "Chen Wen didn''t know what to do. Before I moved him, he came to me first." Zhang Yu said with a sneer. A few days later, news came that almost all the counties in Yangzhou were involved. "Well, come on, I''ll have a reason to fight back one by one." Zhang Yu is also angry. Unexpectedly, there are so many people responding to the call. Luoyang, Liu Bei is very excited. Because he got the news, too. "Yuan Shao is still a bit bloody. He was bullied at home. Now he has to find the place." Liu Bei himself said happily. But Liu Bei didn''t just want to have fun. "Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao are not good birds. Let them bite them. If Zhang Yu dares to humiliate me this time, I''ll help you." Liu Bei said, biting his teeth. Zhang Yu humiliates Liu Bei and slaughters him on the issue of selling seeds. Liu Bei had to bear it because he needed food. At the beginning, Luoyang was seriously damaged by Dong Zhuo, so Liu Bei needed a lot of food, so he could only accept Zhang Yu''s harsh conditions. Liu Bei always harbors a grudge and waits for revenge. Soon, Liu Bei spread the news that Yuan Shao wanted to attack Kuaiji on a large scale. This is not to help Zhang Yu, but to make things big and make Zhang Yu fight Yuan Shao more fiercely. Liu Bei wanted both sides to break out a bigger war, and he also wanted to stimulate Yuan Shao to organize a larger army to deal with Zhang Yu. Chapter 377 The news came out and the world was shaking. But at the same time, it''s shocking and there''s no accident. According to the hatred between Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu, it''s really normal for Yuan Shao to do so. Yuan Shao was furious when he learned of the leak. Originally, he was going to do it secretly, and then use the general situation to crush Zhang Yu. But what Yuan Shao didn''t know was what secret it was. Zhang Yu began to operate the intelligence system many years ago. This time, many people know about it. He has already received the intelligence. Angry Yuan Shao began to clamor, since there is no way to hide, he will make a big momentum. "Ha ha, it''s a fight. It''s going to be a fight at last." Dong Zhuo, who is far away in Chang''an, was excited when he received the news. Dong Zhuo called the officials and began to hold a banquet. "Guandong princes are just a group of dogs. Let them bite them off. I''m at ease here." Dong Zhuo said triumphantly. Some of the people who are attached to the association are in line with Dong Zhuo, and so are his subordinates. After a while at the banquet, Li Ru got up and said, "grand master, my subordinates suggest that we add some strong materials to make them play happily." As soon as Dong Zhuo''s face brightened, a little light came out of his dim face. He asked eagerly, "Wen you, say it quickly." "Let your majesty order that Zhang Yu be the anti thief and all the princes in the world fight against Zhang Yu together, so that some people have reason to fight Zhang Yu. With the influence of Yuan Shao, more people will follow him. In addition, you can order Liu Biao to send troops to attack him. He is a relative of the Han Dynasty. He dare not defy his Majesty''s order." Li Ru offered his own strategy. Dong Zhuo thought about it carefully and thought that there was much to be done, so he said, "OK, OK, let them fight, let them fight." Dong Zhuo yelled happily, and then called his subordinates and ministers to drink. He imagined in his mind how the vassals of Kanto would fight. Li Ru further improved the plan. Not only to Liu Biao, but also to all the princes. It''s like wholesale. Even Liu Yan in Yizhou and Liu Yu in Youzhou also received the imperial edict. In less than a month, many princes spoke out in public against Zhang Yu. Yangzhou, needless to say, is very positive. Liu Bei was the first to receive the imperial edict. He immediately denounced Zhang Yu in the name of the Han clan, and declared that if it wasn''t for the long distance and the dilapidated Luoyang, he was too poor and had few soldiers, otherwise he would have decided to attack Zhang Yu himself. However, after crying for poverty, Liu Bei said that as a patriarch of the Han Dynasty, he was duty bound to kill the thieves. He decided to fight Zhang Yu with 2000 troops under the leadership of Zhang Fei. Liu Bei''s statement shocked people all over the world, and some people with different ideas began to be active. When Liu Biao received the imperial edict, he was also quite embarrassed, so he called his subordinates to discuss the matter. The scope of this notice is very small. Liu Biao only informed three people. One is Cai Mao, the other is Kuai brothers. "The imperial edict of your majesty is actually what Dong Zhuo meant. What do you think?" Asked Liu Biao? Kuai brothers looked at each other, Kuai Liang said: "Lord, this is a good opportunity. Zhang Yu despises the great man, and even abducts the empress dowager, and forces the Empress Dowager to have a relationship. We must punish him severely. His subordinates suggest that we should set up 100000 troops to fight against Zhang Yu." If Zhang Yu knows Kuai Liang''s remarks, he will scold him. It''s too bad to force the Empress Dowager to have a relationship. Both sides are willing, even if Liu Biao doesn''t say anything after listening, but Cai Mao turns his eyes after listening. The Kuai brothers are attacking Zhang Yu on the surface, but they are actually aiming at him. With the cooperation of Zhang Yu and Cai Mao, Cai Mao''s power increased greatly and became Jingzhou. Cai Mao naturally knew that he monopolized Jingzhou''s salt, tea, fairy wine, books, paper and other items, and the profits were amazing. All of a sudden, Cai''s family became a giant. It''s all about Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu is destroyed, their Cai family will be greatly affected. Cai Mao had huge financial resources, so he also expanded the water army. Now he controls 100000 water army and part of the army. So Cai Mao naturally wanted Zhang Yu to continue to exist. Liu Biao nodded at Cai Mao and asked him to express his opinions. Cai Mao pondered and said, "Jingzhou is too far away from Kuaiji. The labor expedition costs a lot, and it''s very dangerous. So my subordinates think that we should give priority to support." Cai Mao knew that Liu Biao was very afraid of him and guarded him everywhere. Now he is closer to the Kuai family and has been using the Kuai family to balance himself. That''s why Cai Mao didn''t dare oppose Liu Biao directly. Liu Biao''s face did not change, but he was very unhappy. Cai Mao almost controlled Jingzhou. When he was there, Cai Mao would give in, but if he died, no one in Jingzhou would be able to control Cai Mao. This time, Liu Biao was just trying to test Cai Mao and see his attitude. However, Cai Mao still wants to maintain the relationship with Kuaiji and doesn''t want to make a big fight. But Liu Biao is not easy to attack, because Cai Mao did not object. After pondering for a while, Liu Biao said, "as a patriarch of the Han Dynasty, and with your Majesty''s intention, you should rescue the Empress Dowager from the traitors, so it is imperative to attack Zhang Yu." Cai Mao didn''t dare to object, because Liu Biao took out the imperial edict to suppress him. Although everyone knows that the imperial edict was made by Dong Zhuo, the name is too easy to use. Kuai brothers all showed a slight smile. They had said Liu Biao had asked him to send troops. Even if it fails, it will worsen the relationship between Zhang Yu and Cai Mao, so Liu Biao''s position will be more stable. Liu Biao agreed immediately, this time just to test Cai Mao. Cai Mao was angry in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Liu Biao obviously didn''t want to talk much about it, so he hastily concluded the meeting after the decision. "Hum, Liu Biao, I didn''t oppose you on the spot for your face. Without my support, I''d like to see how you can send troops?" After coming out, Cai Mao''s face was gloomy. If he doesn''t cooperate, I''m afraid Liu Biao can''t do a lot of things. This time, Cai Mao had planned to stop it secretly. Liu Biao, the three most powerful Han clan relatives, has made a decision, while Liu Yan of Yizhou just made a statement of support, and he doesn''t care about the rest. Liu Yu also fell into contradiction. Because Zhang Yu has a place in Liaodong, if he makes a statement, he is afraid that Zhang Yu and Gongsun Zan will unite to deal with him, which makes it very difficult for him. On the one hand, it is the imperial edict, on the other hand, it is the risk of war with Zhang Yu. Liu Yu is struggling, no matter which decision is not good. Chapter 378 Princes all over the world responded one after another, as if Zhang Yu had become a public enemy for a moment. Liu Yu finally had to make a statement because of the pressure from Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao plans to suppress Liaodong, so that Liaodong''s troops do not dare to move lightly, at least can not go back to rescue Kuaiji. When Kuaiji was destroyed, they went to destroy Liaodong. It seems that Cao Cao, Gong sun Zan and Ma Teng, who are far away in the northwest, did not respond to Yuan Shao. The situation seems to be one-sided, Zhang Yu has become a street mouse. Yuan Shao in Jizhou is very excited. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu has his day. This time, I''ll see if he can survive the coalition." Yuan Shao was very satisfied with his plan and began to be proud before he got under his hand. "My Lord is so clever that he will be able to kill Zhang Yu at one stroke this time Guo Tu came out and said. Yuan Shao''s face sank, and his eyes were full of spirit. His hatred couldn''t be concealed. Zhang Yu made a big noise in Jizhou, which made him lose a lot of face. Finally, he fell ill directly. This hatred is too big. Fortunately, it will be reported soon. Yuan Shao once again happy banquet group of ministers, will his hands together, greatly out of the bad breath. During the banquet, Ju gave a suggestion: "Lord, we should take this opportunity to attack Gongsun Zan and take back the lost land." Yuan shaozheng was very happy. He waved his hand and said, "Gongsun Zan is nothing to worry about. Without Zhang Yu''s help, he can be destroyed easily." "Ha ha, guess whether Zhang Yu is shivering in Kuaiji county at this time." Feng Ji came out and said. Everyone laughed and said that Zhang Yu was shaking, which made Yuan Shao drink three cups of wine. Yuan Shao felt that he was so powerful that he could easily make Zhang Yu feel helpless. Princes all over the world are concerned about the battle situation of Kuaiji County, although it has not started yet. And Zhang Yu they are really nervous, nervous in the preparation of combat materials. "The arrows must be enough, and the ships must be hidden, waiting for the opportunity to kill them." Zhang Yu is listening to his preparation report. Zhang Zhao is in charge of logistics and supplies all combat materials. There is a huge reserve of materials. In addition, Zhang Yu has been producing since he got the news. Apart from other things, there are millions of arrows in reserve. One person can shoot one arrow, and one person can shoot ten. However, Zhang Yu thinks it is not enough, so he has been producing it. With full production, tens of thousands of arrows can be produced in a day. With all his strength, Zhang Yu has enough confidence. His 100000 troops are not recruits, but veterans who have been trained for a long time and fought in the battlefield. Time is fast, and more than ten days later, people from all walks of life have begun to gather. This time, several counties in Yangzhou are going to make great efforts. A county is less than ten thousand, more than thirty thousand, plus other thousands of people come to support. "Lord, at present the enemy has 200000 troops. They are assembling." Guo Jia will receive intelligence summary to Zhang Yu said. "Come on, come on, all of you." Zhang Yu was not afraid, but he was excited. Both sides are nervously preparing. Zhang Yu has a reserve system and takes the lead in preparing. The war is about to break out. Zhang Yu calls Guo Jia, Ling Cao, Gao Shun and Dian Wei. "We attacked from two directions. One came from the west, mainly from sun CE''s troops. The other came from the north, mainly from Yangzhou. In addition, there were some princes of different sizes that could be ignored for the time being." Zhang Yu said. Several subordinates are quite serious. They know that the enemy is fierce this time. Although they are not afraid, they should be careful in dealing with everything. "Lord, my subordinates suggest that we take the initiative to attack and defend all the way. My subordinates have two suggestions." Guo Jia came out and said. Zhang Yu nodded and asked Guo Jia to speak. "Lord, we defend according to the river and eat the weaker one first. First, second, we defend according to the river and send a few soldiers and horses to contain us. Then we send some soldiers and horses to attack on their own initiative, so as to disrupt the enemy''s arrangement. In addition, we can make them suspect each other and gradually disintegrate." Guo Jia said his two plans. Zhang Yu thought carefully that both plans were feasible and targeted. "Well, let''s carry out Yangzhou. Chen Wen organized 180000 troops to fight in three ways like Kuaiji and Wujun. At the same time, other distant places also have the enemy to support. They are keen to use troops against Zhang Yu for their own interests. What does Kuaiji county have? There are all kinds of technologies. If you get them, you will undoubtedly make a lot of money. There are also seeds. Although many princes bought seeds, they can''t plant them all. If they rob Kuaiji County of seeds, they can plant more. Therefore, some distant princes also sent thousands of troops. Zhang Yu has been collecting intelligence and paying attention to all this. "Well, let me blow you up one by one." At the end of the meeting, Zhang Yu said angrily. After the strategy was decided, Zhang Yu''s troops began to mobilize. With the help of the people, a large amount of materials were quickly transported to the battlefield. Along the Yangtze River, Zhang Yu and they have blocked it. It''s not so easy for the enemy to fight, because the Yangtze River is a natural barrier. Over the Yangtze River, many boats began to patrol immediately. At the same time, several wharves in Wujun have become water villages. In addition, Guo Jia ordered Ling Cao to camp with Gao Shun to prepare for the enemy. At this time, Zhang Yu also arrived in Wu County, where Guo Jiahui was stationed as the headquarters. "Lord, according to the news, it''s not a good time for the enemy to get together at this time. This is the situation of soldiers and horses in each county." With that, Guo Jia handed Zhang Yu a piece of paper, which recorded the situation of soldiers and horses sent and left behind by the counties in Yangzhou. Zhang Yu looked at the intelligence, nodded, and then said: "tomorrow night I will start, quietly across the river, waiting for an opportunity to move." Guo Jia didn''t persuade Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has done a lot of risky things. Not to mention the suppression of Huangjin at that time, let''s say the surprise attack on Chang''an and later the lone army entered Jizhou for adventure. Now, Guo Jia can''t stop him from going to Yangzhou counties to do things. He might as well do his own thing, so that Zhang Yu can rest assured in the front line. When the matter is settled, Zhang Yu doesn''t set out immediately, but plans to go one day later. After all, 20000 troops and horses crossed the river together. There was too much movement and too little time. Chapter 379 At night, over the Yangtze River, many ships come and go. The ship was loaded with soldiers and horses. Zhang Yu stood in the bow, blowing cold wind, feeling the cold wind. Zhang Yu''s landing site is close to the Yangtze River Estuary, which is far away from the enemy. It is also the place where Zhang Yu''s control is very strong. In fact, when he crossed the Yangtze River, he entered Xuzhou. The reason why Zhang Yu did this was to go around the enemy''s rear from the other side of the Yangtze River. (there is a mistake in the previous chapter. The enemy should come from the West. To the north of Wujun is Xuzhou. However, there are several counties in Yangzhou north of the Yangtze River.) Cross the Yangtze River and join Dianwei. "Lord, where are we going to kill?" After the meeting, pawey began to fight. Zhang Yu shook his head, looked at the distance and said, "let the enemy fight first. The more they fight, the higher the price they will pay." Zhang Yu said. This time, Zhang Yu not only wanted to fight back the enemy, but also to grab territory. There are so many counties in Yangzhou, but Zhang Yu has only two counties at this time. Zhang Yu began to hide his whereabouts, rest during the day and go out at night. Danyang County, the advance troops of the enemy have arrived. One hundred thousand troops are stationed in Danyang county. Qu''a, Dantu two counties, lingcao according to Dantu, and gaoshun in qu''a garrison. The two cities on the edge of the Yangtze River have now become barracks. The enemy troops were stationed in Jurong County, Hushu county and Jiangcheng County, which are also on the edge of the Yangtze River. The two sides were tens of miles away and began to confront each other. Chen Wen was in charge of Danyang County, and the prefects and generals of each county were stationed in Danyang county one after another. In qu''a City, Gao Shun is checking the city''s defense and checking the city''s preparations for war. When Gao Shun was patrolling at the head of the city, his men came to report. The enemy sent forward to test Dantu County. Ling Cao sent someone to send a message. Gao Shun, holding the paper in his hand, was lost in thought. For a moment, his brows spread out and he murmured to himself, "the military adviser told me to guard the city. Don''t move rashly, otherwise I will attack you secretly and eat this vanguard." The two sides began to contact, but Gao soon found the plane. The other side came from several counties. Although there was an assassin General Chen Wen, he was not much better than the 18th route coalition. If there is no real military power in the hands of the assassin, there is not much power at all. The governor''s control over the Prefecture was weak, so there were problems in the mobilization of troops and horses. Smart Gao Shun immediately found the opportunity, their forward forward forward, the rear did not take over the troops, if the troops sneak attack, it is easy to eat. However, Gao Shun had to abide by military orders and did not go to war. Looking at Dantu County, Ling Cao was also defending the city. At this time, the soldiers were still digging around the city, and more than a dozen people said in unison: "break through Wujun and Kuaiji, and catch Zhangyu alive." Chen Wen nodded with satisfaction, as if he were the leader of the alliance, like Yuan Shao. At the beginning, the 18 road princes attacked Dong Zhuo, but now he leads more than a dozen Road princes to attack Zhang Yu. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, you deserve to be my stepping stone." Chen Wen is serious on the surface, but he is very happy in his heart. Many of the people below are not soldiers from Yangzhou, but soldiers from other places. For example, Guangling County in Xuzhou also sent 10000 troops. Guangling is just opposite Wujun County, across the Yangtze River. Because they are at the mouth of the Yangtze River, how can they not be envious when they see Wujun''s ships coming and going and cargo handling every day. They are very envious, so this time they come to pick up cheap ones. If they win, they will be able to occupy the Yangtze River Estuary directly. At that time, the huge benefits will be theirs. These soldiers and horses come with different purposes. "OK, now set out to attack Wujun." Chen Wen was very satisfied, so he ordered the troops to leave. People from all walks of life began to go to several counties along the Yangtze River. Three days later, Dantu County and qua county began to be attacked by the enemy. Dantu County, Ling Cao in the city, heavy complexion. "Take down half the men and keep the rest." Ling Cao ordered. Vanguard of the enemy, ten thousand troops and horses slowly moved out, and the formation and military capacity were well organized. "It''s just a fight." Ling Cao said calmly on the head of the city. Ten thousand troops dispatched by the enemy are neat and powerful, but in Ling Cao, an old soldier, we can see the problem immediately. The parade should be neat, but the real battle array is not very neat. The pursuit of tidiness can make the formation look bigger, but it is not necessarily a good thing. Ling Cao is to see the enemy although neat, but rigid, and the pace is not very stable. "Kill." The generals in front of the city ordered the attack when they got close to the city. At first there was no fierce confrontation. The enemy began to fill the trench, and the garrison at the head of the city began to shoot arrows. "The arrows are so sparse that they can be broken in two days." The local general was very happy. The city despises Ling Cao, because the arrows on the head of the city are too sparse. Ling Cao in the city also despises them. "It''s just a little trick. Remove half of the men, and you''ll fall into the trap." Ling Cao said softly. The so-called trick is not that the enemy belittles Ling Cao. But the enemy saw that the arrows were sparse and did not pay attention to protection. From time to time, some people fell to the ground with arrows. As soon as they come up, Ling Cao will attack them with an array of arrows, which will cost a lot of money. The enemy must be on guard. It''s hard to say that they can kill several enemies at that time. Nowadays, the arrows are sparse, and their lethality to the other side is not strong. The enemy is killed by the arrow from time to time, and the enemy''s generals do not have a good grasp of the casualties of the army. The enemy was filling the trench nervously and fighting back with bows and arrows. Ling Cao easy command, from time to time for tired archers. One day, sure enough, at night, the enemy''s troops retreated. According to statistics, there were more than 1000 casualties. During the day, the fighting was not fierce, but they did not expect that more than 1000 people were killed. Chapter 380 Filling a trench, more than 1000 people were killed and injured, which did not attract much attention. Because they have tens of thousands of troops, so more than 1000 people, no one attaches importance to them, let alone the lives of ordinary soldiers. From this point of view, they are still a little level. If they advance in multiple ways, Zhang Yu can use cavalry to concentrate on local advantages and eat them all the way. But they didn''t, so Zhang Yu didn''t do it. Chen and Wen, after filling up the two trenches, began to attack the city. They stormed for three days in a row. "General Chen, there''s nothing wrong with Kuaiji. We''ve beaten him." The person who was called laughed and said, "this Zhang Yu is famous. I have studied his battle examples carefully. They are all tricks. The real combat power is not as high as the outside rumors." "It''s still General Chen who is very powerful. He knows the real situation of the enemy. No wonder he is so calm." The man said flatteringly. General Chen was very useful, as if he could break the city by waving his hand. In three days, Chen Wen''s troops lost more than 10000 people. However, what they have achieved is to "attack" the city several times. As for the losses in the city, they are not clear. In these days, Zhang Yu and his army have entered Jiujiang county. "Lord, fight. We''ll fight down Jiujiang County, then we''ll direct our troops to the East, and then we can attack the enemy on both sides." Dian Wei weighed the double halberd in the hand to say. Dian Wei also knew that there was a double attack, but he was more concerned about whether there was a war. By attacking on both sides, we can force the enemy to retreat. At least it scares the enemy. But Zhang Yu doesn''t want to end up like this. When the enemy bullies people, they have to teach them a profound lesson. For example, they have taken away all their old nests and cut off all the grain channels. "Evil comes, if you want to make it big." Zhang Yu said. Immediately, pawey showed a look of yearning. Zhang Yu likes to make a big one. Dian Wei knows this very well, so he looks forward to it. After a few days, they arrived a hundred miles outside Shouchun city. At this time, Dian Wei reacted and said excitedly, "Lord, you don''t want to win Shouchun. It''s too exciting." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Shouchun is a county town. It can hurt them all at once. In addition, it can let the people who deal with us know that it is very dangerous to beat us." Dian Wei doesn''t care so much. It''s in line with his appetite. At this time of Shouchun, no one thought that Zhang Yu had been a hundred miles away and could attack at any time. Chen Wen is not in Shouchun either. At this time, he is commanding the army to attack Wujun in Danyang county. During the day, Zhang Yu and they hid again. After hiding, Zhang Yu received more information. "Ha ha, it seems that my character is really bad. Liu Bei''s soldiers have arrived, and so have Yuan Shu''s soldiers." Zhang Yu looked at the intelligence and said. "Lord, didn''t Liu Biao of Jingzhou also send 20000 troops? Why aren''t you nervous at all? " Dianwei asked suspiciously. Jingzhou sent out 20000 troops, Zhang Yu received the news long ago, but there has been no action, so Dian Wei would be surprised. "Jingzhou Liubiao? It''s just a skeleton in the grave. Now the military and political power of Jingzhou is only on Liu Biao. In fact, there are not many soldiers he can control. " Zhang Yu said. It''s not that Zhang Yu despises Liu Biao''s 20000 troops, but that Liu Biao lost control of them before they left Jingzhou. Cai Mao''s cooperation with Zhang Yu is so beneficial that Cai Mao will not give up easily. Intelligence shows that out of the 200000 troops gathered in Yangzhou, as well as nearly 100000 troops gathered by other vassals and some prefectures, some of them have arrived. Zhang Yu is also concerned about sun CE''s troops. Sun CE''s troops are very fast. Twenty thousand soldiers rush directly to Yangzhou in three days. They can join the battlefield in a few days. At present, Zhang Yu''s front-line army has 60000 troops. Ling Cao and Gao shun each have 30000 troops. Then Guo Jia in the rear leads 20000 troops, and the other 20000 troops are brought out by Zhang Yu. Princes all over the world paid more attention to this battle than the war between Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan. Everyone thinks Zhang Yu can''t stop this time. Besides, there is no natural danger for Kuaiji county and Wu County. In Xuzhou, Tao Qian secretly called together several staff members. "If Zhang Yu fails, he takes the opportunity to take the Yangtze River Estuary. He didn''t find it before and is occupied by Zhang Yu. Half of the Yangtze River Estuary belongs to Xuzhou." In Yanzhou, Cao Cao also called his subordinates and said: "Zhang Yu is in another disaster this time, but he is not so easy to fail, and she has many talents under her hand. If we can, we can help at that time, and we will get huge benefits." Jizhou, Yuan Shao: "after the world who dare to fight me, Zhang Yu is their end." Youzhou Gongsun Zan: Unfortunately, lost a big support.. Liu Yu in Youzhou: you can only offend Zhang Yu, but you can''t offend Yuan Shao because of his great power. Luoyang Liubei: ha ha, Zhang Yu, what''s my gift to you? I''m afraid Yuan Shao would not have worked so hard against you if I hadn''t spread the information. Chang''an Dong Zhuo: fight, fight well, light you fight to death, I''ll go out to clean you up, king of the world. All of you People who pay close attention to this battle are not optimistic about Zhang Yu, because the disadvantage is too big. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has no risk to defend, even if he uses his life to build a pile, it can push him flat. As night falls, the whole city of Yangzhou is still shrouded in the shadow of war. Zhang Yu and they quietly came out of their hiding place. Everyone knows that Zhang Yu likes sneak attacks, but this time they don''t have much defense, because they don''t believe that Zhang Yu still has the ability to divide troops. Even if there is, they are not afraid to lose one city and one place. As long as they attack Wujun and Kuaiji, Zhangyu has no foundation and can only run around in the end. And Zhang Yu will do amazing things, at this time has been to Shouchun city a few miles away. Chapter 381 Zhang Yu and his troops approach Shouchun city. "There''s a situation." When Zhang Yu approached, he was found by the garrison at the head of the city. "Open the gate quickly, we are ordered to come to the front line to transport grain and grass." Zhang Yu sent soldiers to shout. "Can I have a voucher?" Cried the city. "The situation is urgent. The front line is in urgent need of military supplies. This is Shouchun. Where can the enemy come from?" According to Zhang Yu, the soldier said. "No, you are the enemy. The front line has just started. Where is the emergency of military supplies?" "Kill." Zhang Yu saw that he couldn''t carry on, so he immediately ordered the attack. At the command, the soldiers immediately launched an attack. A round of arrow rain passed, and then the soldiers dispersed and began to set up an attack formation. Zhang Yu orders a fierce attack, and the soldiers beat the city. The soldiers on the top of the city were completely beaten, and the enemy really came down to the city. At the head of the city, there were many alarms, and soldiers immediately called to the city. For a moment, the city began to shake. They just sent out troops to attack Zhangyu, and soon they were killed at the head of the city. In the city, the major families soon received the news that all the family owners had been dug out of the quilt. "What? The devil Zhang Yu has killed him. " "Chen Wen is harmful." "We must keep it. If we can''t keep it, our property will be over." "It''s all over. It''s all over being watched by Zhang Yu." "Come on, go to find Zhang Yu. We need to be obedient. We need to be obedient." The aristocratic families in the city are in chaos. They don''t realize that Zhang Yu will be killed so soon. They don''t even think that Zhang Yu will be killed. The aristocratic families in the city are like ants on a hot pot. Shouchun city is on guard, otherwise it will not be found that Zhang Yu is a fake. Chen Wen was also afraid that Zhang Yu would fake, so he arranged 10000 troops for them to guard carefully. But that''s all, because 10000 people are enough for them. Chen Wen concluded that even if Zhang Yu wanted to sneak attack, he could not send many troops. If Zhang Yu sent a large number of soldiers, he would be dead. However, Chen Wen''s arrangement still played a role. Zhang Yu stormed for more than two hours, but he didn''t attack the city, although it caused heavy losses to the defenders in the city. After two hours of fierce attack, more than 3000 soldiers and horses were lost in the city. "Evil come, stop attacking, so the loss of attacking is too big." Zhang Yu ordered the attack to stop. Dian Wei is not reconciled, unexpectedly did not capture the city, but Zhang Yu gave the order, she can only obediently carry out. After the attack stopped, the city guard was relieved. Even so, Zhang Yu''s reputation is so fierce that they are still under great pressure. Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to rest. After daybreak, they besieged the city again. Twenty thousand troops stood in line, fierce and aggressive. The strict military appearance made the garrison on the head of the city timid. "Listen to the people in the city, surrender and don''t kill." "In addition, the aristocratic families in the city listen. Those who voluntarily surrender to the city are meritorious. They don''t want to blackmail. They just need to hand over half of their property. If our army breaks down the city, all the aristocratic families will be arrested, all the property will be checked, and the personnel will also be arrested for ransom. " Dianwei yelled in his loud voice, and when he finished, he asked the soldiers to shout in unison. Dian Wei retreated and said with a bitter face beside Zhang Yu: "Lord, is this useful? If they surrender, you need half of their property, and a fool will help you. " Dian Wei didn''t understand that if he let others surrender, he would not only do nothing to them, but also reward them. Zhang Yu was so good that he wanted half of their property. "The aristocratic family is cheap. How can these vampires let them go easily? I''m trustworthy. If I promise not to move them, I won''t move them, so I can''t do this kind of thing." Dian Wei''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t understand. Then he said leisurely, "but if you want their property, they will fight to death. At that time, they have to fight by force. It''s better to fight now." Dian Wei advocated violence and had no confidence in Zhang Yu''s tactics. There is no one who wants others to surrender, but half of their property. Dian Wei is not optimistic about Zhang Yu, and he can''t fight, so he is bored. "Come on, let''s make a bet." Dian Wei is bored, eyes a bright said: "good, Lord, how to bet?" "I bet they will open the city and surrender in two days, but in the meantime they will order the soldiers to attack, but they won''t attack violently, just to scare them." Zhang Yu then said, "if I win, you can''t drink for three months. If I lose, how about going back to give you the top ten tribute wine?" "Ha ha, cheerfulness, cheerfulness, the Lord is bold, a hand is ten cars of wine." Pawey laughed as if he had won. Zhang Yu shook his head. Dian Wei didn''t think much of himself. He thought he won. Zhang Yu didn''t explain much. He asked the soldiers to shout for half an hour, and then had a rest. After an hour, Dian Wei said triumphantly: "Lord, it''s been a long time. They won''t surrender. These aristocratic families are not so stupid. They won''t give up half of their property." Dianwei began to encourage Zhangyu to attack the city. Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention, but after half an hour, he let the soldiers call again. After this call, Zhang Yu began to order the attack. Let the soldiers attack with arrows for half an hour, and scared the soldiers on the head of the city to flee. "Oh, what can I do? The devil is coming in." "I can''t open the city. Can the great devil speak his word?" "Master, if we don''t open the city, if we let other aristocratic families take the lead, then we will lose a lot." "Yes, yes, what can we do? If we let other aristocratic families take the lead, we''ll be miserable." The family leader was very anxious. "No, master, Zhang Yu''s demon has attacked the city again. The city''s guards are under great pressure. There are many dead soldiers being carried down." "Master, it''s not good. The city is going to be broken." The aristocratic families in the city are in constant fear. They also thought about hiding their property, but they thought that if Zhang Yu really broke through the city, he would lose his head if he caught him. Zhang Yusha has many families. If he wants to kill him, no matter what his background is. The aristocratic families in the city are in a mess. On the one hand, they don''t want to hand over their property. No matter how much they hand over, they will be distressed. On the one hand, he is afraid that Zhang Yu will really call in, and the loss will be even greater. So all the families were very anxious. Although Zhang Yu can''t see the scenes inside, he can also guess some. He concludes that these aristocratic families don''t believe each other, and someone will surrender. One day is going to pass, Dianwei said with a laugh: "Lord, this day is going to pass. It seems that I have earned the wine of the top ten cars." Chapter 382 Dian Wei was proud and made ten cars of good wine in vain. "Ha ha, don''t give advice to the aristocratic families in the city. Wait for my grandfather to go in and promise not to open the killing ring." Dian Wei was very proud of himself. He made ten wagons of wine in vain, and he had a fight to fight. At this time, Dianwei found that these aristocratic families were not so hateful. Zhang Yu glances at Dian Wei and ignores him. Zhang Yu has been fighting with the aristocratic family for so long, and he knows their nature well. Mutual suspicion and struggle are their normal state. There are interests, and they rush forward. At this time, they go their own way and plan for themselves. The most important thing is that there is no one in the city at the rank of princes, and the hearts of all the aristocratic families are definitely different. As long as they suspect each other and constantly stimulate themselves, these aristocratic families will soon be unable to support themselves. Just at night, Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to attack once an hour. A fierce attack lasted for a short time, but the shocking effect, coupled with the cover of the night, made many people in the city even more panic because they didn''t know the real situation. Panic spread quickly. "No, we can''t wait to die. We can''t perish with Chen Wen." "Don''t let other aristocratic families take the lead. Contact our people immediately." "Gather the family guards and contact the commander in the army who is friendly with our family." Some aristocratic families began to take action. They planned to open the city and surrender, so as to avoid being destroyed with Shouchun city. Of course, there are also some people in the city who are not reconciled to the family also called their men, let them go to the wall to help guard the city. It''s just that not only didn''t help, but also helped. There was no war when they went up. Zhang Yu just didn''t attack. After that, Zhang Yu suddenly launched a fierce attack. These people without military training immediately panicked and ran around the city. Screams continue to ring, greatly affecting the morale of the army, and then led to chaos on the city''s garrison. The city was in chaos and screamed incessantly. Although Zhang Yu didn''t know what had happened, he knew it was an opportunity, so he ordered to continue the attack. It took half an hour for the city to be quiet. "I can''t keep it. I can''t keep it." "The enemy is too strong." "All dead, all dead, all dead on the top of the city" Some of the people who fled back were scared, and some of them screamed nervously. These people who are going to sacrifice to the city are even more nervous. They are afraid that Zhang Yu will attack in the next moment, and then there will be no chance to offer the city. Many families made the final decision and acted quickly. The city was in chaos, and the aristocratic family couldn''t help it. And outside the city is relatively quiet, Zhang Yu they still surrounded the city. "Lord, it will be dawn in two hours. Why don''t you go back and have a rest? Don''t expect these greedy families to give up half of their property." Said pawey, yawning. "I think you want to go back to sleep. If you want to sleep, go back." Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei said with an embarrassed smile: "the Lord didn''t go to rest. How can I go back to rest?" Dianwei is very honest. He really wants to go back to sleep. He is bored and sleepy. He never thought that the aristocratic family in the city would surrender. So Dian Wei wants to go back to sleep, but Zhang Yu is still there, so he wants Zhang Yu to go back to sleep, anyway, there is no result. "Newspaper, Lord, chaos happened in the east gate and the south gate at the same time. I don''t know what happened." At this time, a soldier speed to report. Zhang Yu brightened his eyes and said happily, "maybe it won''t take them two days. In one day, they may surrender." Dian Wei''s head is a little confused. What''s the situation. Pawey shook his head hard to wake himself up. "Grandma bear, the aristocratic family are all soft eggs. They don''t have any backbone. Why do they want to surrender? I''m so angry. The aristocratic family is really the most unreliable." Dianwei was so angry that he began to scold. "Well, evil, you immediately take people to the east gate, once there is a situation, control the gate." Zhang Yu said. Although Dianwei was angry with these aristocratic families, he also knew the priority of things, and immediately took thousands of people to go there. When Dianwei arrived at the east gate, the gate opened slowly. Dianwei''s face turned black immediately, full of murderous air. It was a little lucky. After all, it''s only one day. How can these aristocratic families surrender. But now, the city gate did open slowly, and Dianwei was greatly insulted. Naturally, he was very angry. "General, general, we belong to the Chen family in Shouchun. We are not the same family as Chen Wen." "General, we are from the Cheng family. This time, our master has made great efforts." "We Wangs bribed a commander of the gate, and then we opened the gate smoothly." "General, more than 900 people have come to help us open the gate of the city this time." Not long after the city gate was opened, a group of representatives of the aristocratic family came out. They surrounded Dianwei and quickly showed their credit. They were afraid that they would not get credit if they were too slow. Dian Wei''s face was as black as ink. The more he listened, the more angry he was. He wanted to chop all the people in front of him. "Get out of the way. Control the gate." Dianwei yelled at the top of his voice, and then frightened the people of the aristocratic family. Zhang Yu was also very successful in the south gate, and the gate was opened. Zhang Yu and his men entered the city. The aristocratic families rushed over to offer their credit, for fear that they would be late. Not long after Zhang Yu entered the city gate, Dian Wei also brought people to join him. However, Dian Wei''s face is very bad. He thinks that if he wins Zhang Yu steadily, he can have ten cars of good wine to drink. Now not only did he not get the good wine, he was punished by Zhang Yu for not drinking for three months. Dian Wei was so angry that he wanted to hit people, but these surrender people didn''t dare to fight. "Evil come, you immediately take people to control Chen Wen''s house and some forces that take part in attacking us. The rebels will be killed." Zhang Yu ordered. After hearing this, Dian Wei kills him with a look of evil spirit. He is angry and has no place to spread his anger. It''s just his intention for Zhang Yu to take these families. Not long after Dianwei left, a soldier rushed over and said, "Lord, ten miles away, I found a troop of 30000 people coming towards us." Zhang Yu was surprised that some enemy soldiers had killed him. Without time to think about what went wrong, Zhang Yu gave an urgent order: "order the soldiers to close the city gate, and no one is allowed to walk in the street, otherwise they will be killed." The situation suddenly changed, and the enemy killed himself. "Who is it? Did Chen Wen know that I was going to attack Shouchun? " Zhang Yu guessed. But it didn''t take long for Zhang Yu to guess that they were just ready to take control of the city gate before the enemy killed them. "It turned out that sun CE and Zhou Yu came very quickly." Zhang Yu didn''t expect to be sun CE''s soldier. Chapter 383 As soon as Zhang Yu and his family were ready, sun CE and his family went to the bottom of the city. Dian Wei didn''t care to go to the top of the city. On the top of the city, Zhang Yu stands aloof. Sun CE, they have surrounded the city. It was Zhang Yu who surrounded the city last night, but the aristocratic family opened the city before daybreak. Sun CE killed Zhang Yu and surrounded them just after daybreak. It''s changing so fast that Zhang Yu hasn''t even started to scratch. Under the city, Zhou Yu''s face shows the color of pity, they quickly come, or a step late, let Zhang Yu occupy the city. "Brother sun, I didn''t expect that we met again in this way." Zhang Yu shouts at the top of the city. Sun CE sighed in secret, and then rode out slowly alone. "Brother Zhang, I have been striving for you before. I am looking forward to competing with you. However, the world is changing too fast." Sun CE said with infinite emotion. Yes, sun CE is also very helpless, so he does not have many choices in this position. "It''s all right. Now we are in charge of each other. We can''t tolerate any love." Zhang Yu said generously. "Well, in that case, we don''t have to be hypocritical. You and I will fight for supremacy in this world by our own abilities." Sun CE said. Zhang Yu talks with sun CE there, while Dian Wei arranges the city defense in an emergency. At the same time, he sends several troops to patrol the city to prevent the enemy from making trouble. Sun CE did not attack, Zhang Yu they are ready, and they rush to, without any siege equipment, it is difficult to break the city in a short time. Sun CE retreated and camped for several miles. "Gongjin, Zhang Yu''s speed is too fast. We found the signs and rushed over. As a result, they broke Shouchun." In the big account, sun CE said to Zhou Yu anxiously. Zhou Yu''s handsome face also had some worries. He held a teacup in his hand and took a sip of it. He said: "Shouchun city has been broken. All the people in the front line will definitely move their morale. It''s very difficult to stabilize their morale. But if we can hold Zhang Yu down, then we can persuade them to attack. There''s still a chance." Now what Zhou Yu is afraid of is the collapse of the Allied forces. If Zhang Yu is not defeated by that time, everyone will bear Zhang Yu''s next revenge. Sun CE shook his head and sighed, "Zhang Yu''s troops are all cavalry. If he wants to go, it''s hard for us to stop him. What can Gong Jin do?" "No matter, if Zhang Yu leaves, we will occupy Shouchun and help them guard the city, and then let them protect the grain road. There will be no big problem at that time. Although some people have different intentions, as long as most people insist with Chen Wen, they will not collapse." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE put down his heart and asked the soldiers to set up their defense. It took Zhang Yu a day to set up defense, reinforce the city and replenish materials. In the evening, Zhang Yu was in the assassin''s mansion. "Lord, sun CE, they''ve just come here. If they ask their subordinates to take a cavalry out, they can''t find the north." Dian Wei said to Zhang Yu when he came back after arranging the city defense. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "no, we''re going to stay in the city for a few days. We''re going to let the enemy on the front line shake their hearts before we leave." Zhang Yu went on to say: "at night, they started making a big noise. They made a whole house raid, copied all the hostile aristocratic families, and then released some of their servants." As soon as he heard the story, Dianwei got excited again. Excited is not because of how much money you can rob, but because you can express yourself in these aristocratic families. Pawey''s going to get ready. Soon the aristocratic families in the city began to fly, and those who were hostile or didn''t have time to make a decision to participate in the opening of the city gate began to suffer. Zhang Yu''s soldiers rushed in one by one, arrested and ransacked people. They acted quickly and appeared to have strong professional ability. Yes, Zhang Yu''s soldiers seem to have a strong professional ability in this kind of work. Many soldiers took part in many robberies, broke the door, controlled the scene and dug three feet. It was absolutely impossible to defeat them. In addition, they have a good tradition that they will not easily kill people after entering, and they also give preferential treatment to the elderly and children. As long as we don''t fight, we''ll be fine. For those who still want to scold, part of them are blocking their mouths, and part of them are beating them up. It seems very human and there is no big killing. And those families who participated in the opening of the city gate were also in fear. They were afraid of Zhang Yu''s dishonesty. "Our Lord has said that if we hand over half of our property, we will be fine." Soon Zhang Yu''s soldiers came to inform them. They just sent a breath, and then quickly rummaged, to Zhang Yu they raise money. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to move them, and didn''t check whether he had been targeted before. Now that they have spoken, they have to be trustworthy. Besides, they have to hand over half of their property obediently. Dian Wei searched for a long time, and when he saw the boxes of wealth returned by the soldiers, he began to scold them. "These bitches, cowards." "Don''t get into my hands." Dian Wei was so angry that he bit his teeth. It was their advice that made Dian Wei lose the bet, and ten cars of wine were gone. The raid continued until dawn, and the whole city fell into a sleepless night. The aristocratic families were in a panic, and the ordinary people were afraid that the soldiers would suddenly rush in. Just after dawn, hundreds of people were suddenly driven out of the city, and then the city gate was closed again. Soon sun CE and them learned about the situation. "Gongjin, the aristocratic families in the city are really bad. These are difficult to deal with. Many aristocratic families still have hostages in Zhang Yu''s hands. We are here. If we can''t deal with them properly, I''m afraid we will be resented by these aristocratic families." Sun CE said. Zhou Yu sighed and said, "Zhang Yu''s move is really poisonous. He let some people out. Once these people go out, the coalition will be even more afraid." "Why don''t we take these people down?" Sun CE asked. Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "the news of Zhang Yu''s attack on Shouchun city has long been spread. It''s meaningless to detain them. On the contrary, it will make the Allied forces doubt us. Now what we can do is to send the news back to them quickly." Zhou Yu and their initiative to pass it back can make things a lot less important. Zhou Yu said: "in addition, we have private rumors that Chen Wen was killed by Zhang Yu. Chen Wen will fight with Zhang Yu to the end." There was a trace of ferocity on Zhou Yu''s handsome face. Sun CE had no better way, so he could only do so. A few days later, the news spread and Yangzhou was shocked. The Allied forces immediately got into chaos, and even the troops who besieged Gao Shun and Ling Cao retreated. The news is too sudden, too shocking. When the news reached Danyang Prefecture, Chen Wen immediately fainted after hearing it. His home nest was served, but it was still served by Zhang Yu, who was notorious. Chapter 384 The Allied forces were shocked and their hometown was copied. "Impossible, impossible, how could it be like this." Chen Wen woke up and cried. His dream of alliance leader was just at the beginning, but it was cut off. "Zhang Yu, I''ll tear you up." Chen Wen cried out. At the same time, Chen Wen gets news that their Chen family has been beheaded by Zhang Yu. Therefore, Chen Wen''s hatred for Zhang Yu is like a flood. In fact, Zhang Yu didn''t do anything about it. His soul comes from modern times and can''t do such a thing. Even if the enemy only killed the chief villain, he would not fight against the old and the weak. People from all walks of life are also terrified. They can''t even attack because there are a lot of rumors in the army. "Did you hear that our back road was cut off?" "It''s said that the family members of the adults have been arrested. We can''t fight this battle any more. We can go back." "It''s nothing to fight. People in Wujun county and Kuaiji County didn''t provoke us." "Better not fight. I want to go back alive." This is the idea of ordinary soldiers. In any case, the morale of the soldiers has plummeted and the feeling that they don''t want to fight is pervasive. Rumor has it that the back road will be cut off. Maybe the food will be cut off. My family doesn''t know what will happen. Who has the heart to fight. Then there were the commanders and some sheriffs, who were more worried. These people are aristocratic families. They come here for the sake of their interests. Now their old nests will be copied. Anyone who wants to go to war wants to go back and keep their family. With this move, Zhang Yu almost disintegrated the coalition. But after all, the heat is not enough, and the capture of Shouchun will not destroy their foundation. The news spread further, and the princes were shocked when they received the news. "Fool, Zhang Yu has used this move several times. He doesn''t know how to prepare in advance." Yuan Shao, who received the news, called Chen Wen a fool. After receiving the news, Liu Bei was also depressed. He wanted Zhang Yu to have an accident, but the coalition army collapsed. Liu Biao is considering whether to recruit the soldiers he sent back, because the soldiers in Jingzhou have not arrived in Yangzhou due to Cai Mao''s deliberate delay. All the princes were concerned, and they all felt afraid of offending Zhang Yu. They could not tell when they would drive the army to their side and give it to themselves. But it also made the princes determined to destroy Zhang Yu, otherwise Zhang Yu, like terrorists, threatened their safety at any time. The news is flying all over the world, the Allied forces are shaking, the world is shaking, but Zhang Yu is very calm at this time. He asked the soldiers to sort out their belongings in the city, classify all kinds of belongings, and then pack them in boxes to take them away. "Evil, come with me and meet sun CE." Zhang Yu is bored in the assassin''s mansion, so he says to Dian Wei. "Well, I''ll kill them all." Dianwei said excitedly. Zhang Yu gave him a glance and said, "this time I''m not going to fight. It''s enough to take two thousand soldiers and horses." Dian Wei thought he was going to attack, but when he heard that Zhang Yu was not going to fight, his head immediately got sloppy. However, Zhang Yu has an order. He will take people immediately. Soon, Zhang Yu took two thousand soldiers out of the city and went to sun CE''s camp. As soon as they came out, sun CE received the news. "Gongjin, what is Zhang Yu doing?" "I don''t know. This person never has a certain way of doing things, but it''s only 2000 people. We should deal with it carefully and it should be OK." Zhou Yu said. Sun''s barracks moved immediately, and the army was soon ready. When Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu arrived, the other side was ready. "Ha ha, brother sun, it seems that I''m still highly valued by you. I made such a show to welcome me." Outside the camp, Zhang Yu said with a loud smile. After hearing this, sun CE came to the gate of the camp and said, "brother Zhang, I''m against you. Although I don''t want to, I have to take care of myself and the people." "Stop stop stop" Zhang Yu waved his hand to interrupt sun CE''s words and said: "can understand, understand, needless to say these empty, today is not to say these." Sun CE and Zhou Yu are puzzled, looking at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "it''s not good to talk about the past. Let''s skip this link and talk about something else. I have a big business here. I don''t know if brother sun wants to do it." "What? "Business?" Sun CE and Zhou Yu are at war. Sun CE encircles Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu comes and says he wants to do business. Sun CE''s face was confused about what it was and what it was. Zhou Yu is calm. After all, he has no friendship with Zhang Yu before. "Please tell General Zhang clearly that it seems a little inappropriate for us to talk business at this time?" Zhou Yu said. "You are Zhou Yu, Zhou Gongjin. You should be called Zhou Lang." Zhang Yu asked. Zhou Yu frowned and nodded. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "it''s no inconvenience. After this time, I want to sell the whole Dongting Lake in a package, and you are the most suitable buyer in Changsha." When Zhang Yu finished, sun CE and Zhou Yu were silent for a long time. Zhang Yu is too ridiculous. After this battle, can Zhang Yu still control Dongting Lake? Can''t control, why buy from him? I''ll fight if I don''t want to. After a while, Zhou Yu said, "General Zhang, are you kidding? What''s the situation now? Do you still want to talk about business?" Zhang Yu face unchanged said: "no way, the family is poor, otherwise will not come to Shouchun city to beg." Sun CE and Zhou Yu turn black. Is this called begging? It''s estimated that the city has been cleaned up by you. It''s obviously to rob. "Ha ha, general Zhang, I don''t know how much you want to sell?" Zhou Yu said jokingly. Zhou Yu''s words were ironic, but Zhang Yu didn''t seem to recognize them. Instead, he looked serious and pondered for a while. He said, "at present, there''s no estimate of the value, and there''s no plan. It''s just to sell the land or the population there. In addition, the management of the lake has not been thought well. However, no matter how to sell it, such a large site will always sell tens of millions." Zhang Yu said that, sun CE and Zhou Yu are stupid. This is not to make fun of, is to come really, see Zhang Yu said so solemn, and the appearance of the matter. Don''t Zhang Yu know the current situation? Is he stupid? Sun CE swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Zhang, it''s too early to discuss this matter. The situation is ever-changing." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not early. I don''t have time to manage, and this battle won''t last long. I need money to develop. I need money very much. " Zhou Yu couldn''t see it any more. Is Zhang Yu crazy or something. At first, Zhou Yu always thought that Zhang Yu had some conspiracy, or he wanted to offer conditions for sun CE to withdraw. Even Zhou Yu thought that Zhang Yu wanted to use Dongting Lake as an exchange for them to withdraw. But the result is not at all. Zhang Yu is arrogant and arrogant, which makes Zhou Yu angry. Chapter 385 Zhang Yu''s behavior is defiant to sun CE and Zhou Yu. At this time, he has been in crisis and even wants to sell Dongting Lake for tens of millions. He''s crazy. He''s crazy. There was a trace of anger on Zhou Yu''s handsome face, and then he said, "Zhang Yu, you are too paranoid. What''s the situation now? Even if we take over Dongting Lake, what can you do?" "NIMA, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to talk to our Lord like this, you''ll twist your heads off." Dianwei said angrily. Zhang Yu is calm, he gently shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, if you don''t want Dongting Lake, then I can only sell it to other people." Sun CE and Zhou Yu look at each other. Which chapter of Yu is going to play? Zhang Yu said and left, as if he really came to talk business. "Lord, you don''t really want to sell Dongting Lake, do you?" When he went back, he asked. "Of course, if I am not in charge of my family, I don''t know the price of firewood and rice. I have to support so many people. How much is it?" Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei didn''t understand these internal affairs. He felt his head and didn''t ask more questions. Back in the city, Zhang Yu said: "evil come, immediately order to pack up things, we leave early tomorrow morning." Yes, Zhang Yu is going to leave. They have occupied the city for several days. At this time, Chen Wen''s party should be coming soon. Zhang Yu had to leave before they arrived, otherwise a war broke out between the two sides. With sun CE''s help, they might end up trapped in the city. This is not what Zhang Yu wants. He wants to set fire everywhere to completely disrupt the attack of the coalition forces and let them collapse. After Zhang Yu left, sun CE and Zhou Yu did not dare to pursue him. They went back to Dagang. "Gongjin, what is the reliance of Zhangyu? He''s trapped in the city, and he thinks he''s in full control of the situation? " "Otherwise," Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "he is not trapped in the city, and he is not afraid of us at all. If he wants to leave, we can''t stop him." Zhou Yu is very clear that Zhang Yu is staying in the city, but he also doesn''t understand what Zhang Yu relies on. After going back, Zhang Yu began to clean up. In the middle of the night, everything was packed up and he could leave at any time. After daybreak, the west gate opened, and Zhang Yu led nearly 20000 troops out. After receiving the news, sun CE personally took the army to wait. "Ha ha, brother sun, you''re welcome. Knowing that I''m going to leave, I led so many people to see me off." Zhang Yu said with a laugh. Sun CE''s face is expressionless. Watch out. After a while, sun CE said in a voice, "brother Zhang, do you really want to go?" "It''s natural to leave. This Shouchun city is for you. Brother sun wants to keep me." Zhang Yu said. Sun CE didn''t speak, didn''t get out of the way, and didn''t order the attack. Sun CE was in a dilemma, worrying about gains and losses. They have "blocked" Zhang Yu in the city for seven or eight days. If Zhang Yu wants to leave at this time, if they stop him, both sides will work hard. He has several generals under his command, but Zhang Yu is a cavalry. Both he and Dian Wei are peerless generals. It''s too expensive to stop them. After a struggle, sun CE felt very helpless. "Brother Zhang, take your time." At the moment, he felt very helpless. He had been outside the city for so many days, and finally he could only watch Zhang Yu leave. He had to watch them leave in person. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything, gave a fist, and then led people away. Sun CE naturally ordered the soldiers to get out of the way. Dian Wei looked around him with a surprise army. Once the other side dares to fight, he will choose the key place to fight. Sun CE and they saw that there were dozens of carts in Zhang Yu''s team, which were full of boxes. You don''t have to guess what''s inside. "Zhang Yu, it''s also called begging. Begging can get the wealth of dozens of carts." Sun CE said with a twitch of his mouth. "Bofu, our development model is totally different from that of Zhangyu. He doesn''t rely on any family and doesn''t care. We can''t do that." Zhou Yu sighed. Not only can they not, but no one in the world can do this except Zhang Yu. In order to govern the local government, we have to rely on the aristocratic family, because only the aristocratic family can study. Although a few poor families can also study, the resources are almost in the hands of the aristocratic family. Sun CE, helpless, watched Zhang Yu go away. After Zhang Yu and his family left, sun CE brought people into the city. It was very smooth. It seemed that the two sides were not hostile, but engaged in the handover of the city. "Gongjin, just as Zhang Yu passed by, I suddenly had a feeling that Zhang Yu would not lose this time, but also grow stronger." Sun CE said. Zhou Yu did not dare to guarantee that Zhang Yu would be defeated. Although there were many allied forces, they were not united at all, and Chen Wen had no outstanding talent. "Bofu, our goal is to strengthen ourselves as long as Zhang Yu loses control of Dongting Lake." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE nodded. After sun CE and Zhang Yu entered the city, they left quickly. "Lord, where shall we attack next?" Said dianway. "Get the money back first. It''s not convenient to take these things with you." Naturally, he didn''t take it back by himself, but by water and ship it back. Despite the war, they still control the Yangtze River. After that, Zhang Yu and them disappeared. "Lord, why are we hiding here? Do you want to go back and beat Shouchun down, but now Shouchun has no oil and water, and we''ve collected and scraped it up. " Asked dianway. At this time, Zhang Yu and his army hid dozens of miles away from Shouchun city. Sun CE didn''t send anyone to follow him because he didn''t want to fight Zhang Yu. They occupied Shouchun city to ensure that the two sides would continue to fight. "Here it is." Zhang Yu said.. "Prey?" Dian Wei didn''t understand what Zhang Yu said. "Shouchun is Yangzhou hospital. It''s too important. Chen Wen will send someone back to defend it." Zhang Yu said. Yes, Zhang Yu is the one who wants to ambush and eat them. After all, they are left alone. If the opponent is too strong to be the king, he should not fight with the regiment and go for the single. This is Zhang Yu''s strategy. Sure enough, after hiding for two days, they found a troop back to support. "Report, Lord, we have found two enemy troops, each 15000 troops. One is 30 li away and the other is 110 li away." The scouts report back. Sure enough, as Zhang Yu expected, Chen Wen was very concerned about Shouchun. Shouchun, as a hospital, is captured, which is fatal to morale. If the capital of a country is occupied in later generations, it will be just like a subjugated country, and the blow will be too great. "Well, come on, get ready. We''re going to catch our prey." Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei immediately came to the spirit, began to reorganize the troops, ready to go out. Chapter 386 One enemy appeared thirty miles away, while the other was still a hundred miles away. Zhang Yu is absolutely confident that he will eat them before another army arrives. This army, in a hurry, wants to go back and grab Shouchun city. It''s 30 miles away. It''ll be there soon. Zhang Yu and his men came out of the hiding place and killed the soldiers. The cavalry is very fast. Half an hour later, Zhang Yu approached the enemy. "Kill." Zhang Yu and his men entered from the side and cut off the enemy. A moment ago, the enemy was still on their way, trying to get to Shouchun city as soon as possible. "Ah, don''t they have already left?" "The intelligence is wrong. Why is Zhang Yu here?" "The great devil is terrible." "I can''t stop it." In fact, this army was wrongly attacked. They are on guard all the way. They are afraid of being attacked by Zhang Yu. At that time, the two troops were less than 30 Li apart, in order to coordinate with each other. However, two days ago, he received news that Zhang Yu and his family had left Shouchun city and disappeared. So general Chen Li in order to seize credit, speed up the road, who knows Zhang Yu ambush in Shouchun City dozens of miles away. Chen Li tried his best to resist, but the army did not disperse, was cut off by the waist, out of control. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei''s soldiers broke through from the middle to the two ends. The cavalry trampled on the enemy lines. The enemy was scattered in a chaotic formation. On the road, the soldiers have lost their head. Zhang Yu''s attack was too sudden. Chen Li''s heart is like death, looking at the scattered soldiers speechless, he originally wanted to snatch the credit, but it turned out to be like this. The horses are galloping, reaping lives back and forth. Rout, unprecedented rout. Fifteen thousand soldiers and horses were not as strong as the enemy in terms of strength. The enemy still attacked secretly, cavalry and two strong generals. How to fight this war? A one-sided massacre. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei lead people to fight, quickly cut the enemy''s army into small pieces, and then make a forced landing to suppress and kill. Chen Li finds something wrong and runs to Shouchun city with his guards. He didn''t dare not run. The enemy was terrible. Zhang Yu also found them, but the other side only ran a hundred people. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to pursue. Although it''s the enemy general who runs away, in Zhang Yu''s opinion, it''s just miscellaneous fish. Run away a few miscellaneous fish, Zhang Yu is really not in the mood to pursue. After a series of cutting and killing, the enemy gave in one after another. If you don''t surrender, you die. The whole battle ended in less than an hour. By Zhang Yu they attack, there is only one fate. "It''s boring. Why are they so weak, spicy chicken?" Dian Wei came back from killing Zhang Yu and began to curse in front of him. He didn''t really enjoy it. As soon as he warmed up, the enemy was defeated. The military strength of the counties in Yangzhou is really not strong. There are not many wars, and these generals have not many skills. But it''s also troublesome to have too many people on the other side. Zhang Yu asked Dianwei to gather the prisoners, and then dismissed them directly. Zhang Yu can''t take these prisoners away. They have surrendered and can''t be killed. At this time, what they want is speed. These people don''t have cavalry training. Even after training, Zhang Yu''s horses are not enough. If these people are dismissed, some of them will be recruited again, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care. In Shouchun City, sun CE thought that Zhang Yu had left long ago, but he didn''t expect to hide under their eyelids. "Arrogance, too arrogant." Zhou Yu was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Zhang Yu and them leave. In order not to provoke them any more, sun CE just sends someone to follow them 30 miles away and pulls them back. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu did not go far, but hid, and then ambushed the troops. Some people fled to Shouchun city. The family of Shouchun city began to shiver again. The great devil was too terrible to do anything. "Bofu, we let Zhang Yu go so easily at the beginning. Maybe it was wrong for them to leave." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE frowned and thought of Zhang Yu selling Dongting Lake to him. Do you really want to buy it? Zhou Yu also said: "Zhang Yu''s departure is bound to set off a storm. Judging from his performance, he is very calm and has made a lot of preparations." "Gongjin, it doesn''t matter. Now we have nothing to lose." Sun CE said. But did they really lose anything? Zhang Yu is very vengeful. This time, he will find it later. After Zhang Yu demobilized the prisoners, they took the army and began to attack, killing another army a hundred miles away. The distance of a hundred Li, not very far, Zhang Yu they rush to attack quickly. "What did you say? Have they escaped? " In the middle of the attack, Dianwei received a report from the soldiers and roared. "Yes, they ran away and threw away all the grain weapons on the way." Said the soldier. "Granny bear, coward, soft egg, these people dare to attack us." Pawey sat on his horse and began to spray. Zhang Yu didn''t speak, wrinkling every day, thinking about what to do next. His original plan was to eat this army and then attack other places. If Zhang Yu eats the two supporting troops, the other party will lose 30000 troops, which will be a huge blow to them, which is very important to Zhang Yu''s strategy. But now, the other side has escaped. Dozens of miles away, when the general of this army received that the former army was attacked by Zhang Yu, he immediately ran with people. Knowing that his opponent was a cavalry, he was afraid to run away. He even ordered to throw everything away. The road was full of grain weapons and flag lights. "Run, run, faster." Huang Ren, the general, cried as he ran. They have been running for more than an hour, very fast. "General, we can''t go any faster. The soldiers will not be able to support us any faster. We''d better run to the city quickly, and it will be safe then." Said the deputy. "Yes, yes, where is the nearest city? Let''s hurry to the city." Huang Ren said. Huang Ren was scared away by Zhang Yu, and even the luggage was thrown away. "Lord, the other party is so cowardly. Shall we go after him?" Said dianway. Zhang Yu gently shook his head and said: "it''s no use killing more people. Now if we want to break the situation, we have to break more of their cities, so that the front-line troops don''t want to fight. In the case of failing to capture Kuaiji, withdrawing is their only choice. " Zhang Yu slowed down and went forward at the normal speed of the horses. When they arrived at Huang Ren, the place where they fled was also very speechless. The ground is full of things, and throw them away, which is scared into what it looks like. "What a coward." Dianwei scolded again. Zhang Yu did not expect that his name could frighten the other party into such a way that he just ran away. Chapter 387 Huang Ren and they fled to avoid being destroyed. Zhang Yu no longer pursued them, so he did not pay attention to their whereabouts. After coming out of Shouchun City, Zhang Yu went directly south to attack Chengde. Chengde County is not far away from Shouchun. It can be reached in two days. Zhang Yu did not hide their whereabouts this time, so they took people directly to Chengde County. Zhongjian Zhangyu cleaned up the weapons, equipment and food that the enemy had left on the ground. It''s all money. It''s huge. Zhang Yu and they all take it away. They can''t leave it to the enemy to equip the army. Zhang Yu''s whereabouts were soon discovered, but there was no big army around him, so he could not help them. Zhang Yu was meant to put himself in the open and threaten the enemy. Two and a half days later, Zhang Yu and his family approached Chengde County. This is because Zhang Yu and his family slowed down, otherwise they would arrive in two days. In Chengde County, Huang Ren had just arrived for three hours when he was lying in the county government hall panting like a dead dog. All the way to escape, there are some towns on the way, but Huang Ren thinks it''s not safe, so he has to go to the big city to stop and have a rest. In more than two days, they took three breaks, three hours each time. All the way in a hurry, to Chengde County after they dare rest assured. Huang Ren was as tired as a dead dog. He was carried by soldiers and collapsed on the bed. He didn''t want to move. And their soldiers were not much better. They were lying everywhere before they got to the barracks. Chengde''s guards and other officials are also scared. "Defeated, defeated, defeated so miserably." "Yes, thirty thousand troops, only half of them have escaped, and all their weapons have been lost." "General Huang Ren has some skills. After all, he can escape. Unlike Chen Li, I heard that he was defeated and lost his life." "I heard from those soldiers that General Huang Ren found something wrong, and felt that he made the soldiers abandon their weapons and supplies. Zhang Yu loved money as much as he could. He stayed to pick up these things, and then they escaped back." "General Huang Ren is wise. After all, they are infantry. They can escape the pursuit of cavalry." The officials in Chengde city actually recognized Huang Ren and praised him. When his escape behavior is portrayed as great wisdom and courage, Huang Ren''s image immediately rises. Chen Li was demoted to nothing. If Zhang Yu knew it, he would be stunned. It turned out to be like this. Huang Ren He does not know, Chen Li really useless, but the image of the two will never be so subversive. Huang Ren has collapsed, and he doesn''t know that he is afraid of running away and will get such a high evaluation. But Huang Ren doesn''t want to pay attention to anything at this time. He just likes what he likes. However, Huang Ren was not happy for a long time, because Zhang Yu, after all, approached Chengde County. Scouts receive the news and report to the city. The officials in the city were immediately frightened. Zhang Yu was a big devil. He killed him, and no one was not afraid. "Quick, quick, go to find General Huang Ren. No, let''s go together." The magistrate was also frightened when he heard the report from the soldiers. The officials rushed to find Huang Ren. "General Huang, wake up, it''s not good." "General Huang, the sky is falling." "General Huang, get up quickly." "General Huang, Chengde County depends on you." Many officials have been calling Huang Ren in the room, but Huang Ren sleeps like a dead pig, even if they say the sky is going to fall. They also asked the soldiers to push Huang Ren, pushing Huang Ren back and forth, but they couldn''t wake him up. "County magistrate, what can I do? Zhang Yu is going to kill him." The county official said anxiously. "What Huang Ren suddenly jumped up and said in a loud voice: "Zhang Yu is going to kill him." The crowd was scared and confused. What''s the situation. Just now they kept calling and pushing him, which couldn''t wake him up. The county magistrate said that Yu was going to kill him. Huang Ren woke up and jumped up. The magistrate responded quickly and said, "General Huang, Zhang Yu''s troops are almost under the city. What do you say?" "Run, run. Run Huang Ren turned down from the bed, and then cried in a hurry. The crowd was stunned again. What was the situation. "Run quickly, Zhang Yu can''t fight. They are too fierce, too fierce. Shouchun city is easily attacked by them." Huang Ren saw that they did not run, so he added. With that, Huang Ren ignored them and ran out by himself. The county magistrate and other officials also responded. "Yes, Shouchun city is unstoppable. We don''t even run to the county city to die." An official said. They were so scared that even the wise people like General Huang Ren wanted to run, so naturally they also wanted to run. Many officials also rushed out, planning to go back to Dabao and run away. Huang Ren was very tired a moment ago, but now he was alive. To the barracks, a roar, will all call up. "Come on, Zhang Yu is coming. It must be for us." On hearing this, the soldier ran up in spite of his fatigue. This gathering is very fast, much faster than usual. Half an hour later, the army assembled. "General Huang Ren is worthy of being a famous general. The troops assembled so quickly." "Yes, military orders are like mountains, and the wind of famous generals." "General Huang is so wise that it must be right for us to run." "Yes, if you run with General Huang, you will have a better chance of survival." When they saw that General Huang had such a good command of the army, they were no longer puzzled. They immediately went back to pack up their things and were ready to run with them. Huang Ren, they are very fast. Although they have only rested for three hours, they can still run at this time. "Zhang Yu is afraid to stare at me. I''m afraid the general city can''t stop them." "Let''s go. Let''s run in the direction of Hefei." Out of the city, Huang Ren immediately made a decision. Hefei, how to say, is also a big city, which may block Zhang Yu. Two hours later, Zhang Yu and his family arrived outside Chengde. "Report, general. All the guards in the city have fled. There is no one to guard the city at this time." The soldier came to report. "Egghead, coward." Dian Wei heard that after running so long, there was no war to fight. "Go, advanced city." Zhang Yu took people to the city first. After entering the city, Zhang Yu was speechless because the army they wanted to ambush ran here and ran away two hours ago. Dianwei was even more furious when he heard about it. "He is a counsellor. If I catch him, I have to skin him." Dianwei was so angry that he occupied the city before it opened. In Chengde County, there are also many aristocratic families. Many aristocratic families receive information late and have no time to escape. Even if they can escape in time, they can''t take much property with them. Naturally, Zhang Yu was rude and accepted them all. Chapter 388 Zhang Yu didn''t expect to capture the city so easily, and the enemy ran away. To occupy the city, it is necessary to collect and scrape. Although some of them have been lost, there are still many good things in the county government warehouse and some aristocratic families. Zhang Yu and his family collected and scraped for half a day in the city, and they also collected and scraped a lot in half a day. The most important thing is that they occupied another city, which is more important. If the news is spread, it will certainly lead to the loss of fighting spirit of the front-line troops and shake their morale. Zhang Yu received a lot of information here. "On the contrary, there is not too much pressure here. It seems dangerous, but in fact it''s OK. It''s the Youzhou stall that''s not easy to do. Liu Yu threatens the flank and Wu Huan has a change." After Zhang Yu read the information, Liu Yu responded to Yuan Shao and sent troops on the flank of xuantu County, threatening the security of xuantu county and Liaodong county. Although Liu Yu did not attack, the troops in Youzhou could not move. With Wuhuan''s threat from time to time, Liaodong is actually very dangerous. Fortunately, the main project of Shenyang City has been completed, and there are soldiers and generals, so Zhang Yu can rest assured. Chengde County was looted by Zhang Yu and his family in the city was crying. But this time Zhang Yu was scolded a lot, but more was Chen Wen and others. "Why provoke the great devil." "Yes, if we don''t provoke the devil, we won''t either." "Decades of accumulation, once turned into nothing." All these aristocratic families are angry with Chen Wen and others because they have no way to deal with Zhang Yu. The aristocratic family has the right to speak and likes to attack with public opinion. But these have been used repeatedly for Zhang Yu, which proves that they are useless at all. Now they have no better way, they can only spread the fire on Chen Wen and others. And the people who follow Huang Ren and run out are very happy, because Zhang Yu has a criminal record of arresting people for blackmail. When they ran out, some of their wealth was taken with them and some of them were hidden. Zhang Yu and their occupation time is short, so it is impossible to dig out all of them. Zhang Yu and they really don''t have time to manage so much. After occupying Chengde for half a day, Zhang Yu didn''t make trouble, but let the soldiers rest in the city for one night. Only when soldiers have a good rest can they maintain their fighting capacity. "Lord, where are you going this time? We have to find a bigger city this time. Don''t let them run away. We don''t even have to fight. " Dianway complained discontentedly. Zhang Yu took out the map and said, "there are at least 5000 soldiers and horses going to Hefei this time. We don''t have to run before we arrive." Dian Wei nodded solemnly and said, "OK, I''ll have a good time this time." Instead of going south, Zhang Yu turned to the East and planned to go to Hefei. There are two purposes for Zhang Yu to do this. One is that he will kill wherever there are many families. The other is that he will suddenly change his direction so that no one can grasp his rules. In this way, everyone will be afraid, because they don''t know whether they will attack the city next time. The rear area of Chen Wen and other allied forces was in chaos, so there was no fighting heart in the front line. Now Chen Wen is pressing down, and the soldiers start to attack again, but many sheriffs or some generals have changed their minds for a long time. They are all perfunctory, not as fierce as before. It can be said that all this has changed too fast. Zhang Yu is still struggling in the rear. Chen Wen naturally had to deal with it. He had sent 30000 troops before. He wanted to add sun CE''s 30000 troops and 60000 troops, which could completely stop Zhang Yu in Shouchun or even destroy him. But he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to run away. Not only that, Zhang Yu also abandoned all his troops, and fled all the way. Chen Wen was angry and urged the front-line troops to break through the city as soon as possible. But in Ling Cao and Gao Shun, the defense is very tight. Although they attack hard for a long time, they just can''t break. In addition, Guo Jia has also come to the front line. He has only one general Zhou Cang in his hand. Guo Jia built a camp in the rear between the two cities, forming a three legged situation with the two cities. The front line is a stalemate, but Chen and Wen still have a huge advantage in military strength. Chen Wen decided to continue to recruit troops, and sent another 20000 troops to encircle and suppress Zhang Yu. "We must not let Zhang Yu continue to do harm. Let Sun CE send troops to kill him." Naturally, Chen Wen did not forget sun CE''s army. Other people''s army did not need to be in vain. Moreover, after they occupied Shouchun City, Chen Wen was not at ease. Zhang Yu gives Guo Jia the stall. He believes Guo Jia. At this time, he takes the army to Hefei. Chengde County is about two and a half days away from Hefei. They set out at normal speed. March during the day, rest at night, Zhang Yu they are not very rush. On the way to Hefei, an army marched day and night. "General, general, it''s not good. Zhang Yu''s army really chased us." A soldier ran to Huang Ren and reported. "Damn it, Zhang Yu is really after us." Huang Ren''s face turned white and said dejectedly. Huang Ren is worried. He just ran out of Chengde. Before he ran to Hefei, Zhang Yu came after him. Huang Ren has always believed that Zhang Yu is aimed at him, and he has been targeted from outside Shouchun city. Huang Ren called several deputy generals and some commanders over: "brothers, the situation is critical. Everyone is very tired, but the enemy is about to catch up. Tell brothers that we can only survive when we run to Hefei city. When we get to Hefei City, reward the three armies and let them have a good rest." Huang Ren''s words go on, the soldiers are very tired one by one, but in order to survive, each forbearance, continue to drive day and night. After three hours in the city, Zhang Yu arrived again. Now they have been running for more than a night, but they still dare not stay. Huang Ren continued to run with the army. They dare not delay at all. Zhang Yu didn''t know this scene at all. He didn''t plan to pursue the city''s Garrison when they fled. He attacked Hefei out of other ideas. All the way, Zhang Yu is very fast. Huang Ren found that Zhang Yu and they kept approaching, so he kept urging them to run desperately. "Zhang Yu, God forbid, how can the great devil chase me?" Huang Ren cursed as he ran. After running for two days, Zhang Yu and his followers got closer. Fortunately, the news from the scouts said that they stopped to rest at night and did not pursue. Huang Ren was a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to delay at all. He started overnight and took two hours off in the middle. Soldiers are extremely tired, but in order to survive, they are also dragging their tired bodies to run. Many soldiers have thrown away not only their weapons but also their armor. Just to run faster. Chapter 389 Huang Ren is very anxious, because Zhang Yu and they are close to each other. It''s only a day''s journey from Hefei. Huang Ren lets the soldiers run it all at once. When they entered Hefei City, all of them collapsed to the ground, and even many of them fell asleep directly at the gate of the city. This army is so miserable that the city guards can''t bear it. The general who guarded the city came to meet Huang Ren in person. "General Huang, I''ve heard that you were chased by Zhang Yu for a long time. The city has already prepared the barracks and some things for you." Said the general. "OK, but we ran for five days and seldom had a rest. The soldiers didn''t have much fighting power. Zhang Yu were too strong. Shouchun city was attacked without much resistance. You must be careful to defend. Be careful to defend." Huang Ren said anxiously. Huang Ren said that the garrison general''s heart is straight out. In Yangzhou, there is no place like Shouchun. Shouchun is the place of governance. Although Hefei is not bad, it''s not even a county city, but it''s not much worse than a county city. But after all, they have long been prepared to receive Zhang Yu''s preparation to attack them. There used to be 5000 guards in the city, but later it was increased to 8000, and various materials were prepared for several days. Now, with more than 17000 people brought by Huang Ren (more than 2000 from Chengde County) Then the total number of their troops is 25000, which can be kept. Later, the county magistrate himself came and arranged for them to have a rest. Huang Ren, needless to say, couldn''t do it after the explanation. He collapsed directly and let people carry him back to rest. The army was almost abandoned, and none of them could get up and sleep in the barracks. The arrival of them was too much. No matter ordinary people or aristocratic families in the city have seen this scene. More than 17000 people fled back to the city without weapons and equipment. After entering the city, they collapsed one by one. "Did you hear that General Huang Ren escaped from Zhang Yu again?" "It''s not easy. The great devil still has some skills. It''s too powerful." "No, Dong Zhuo and Yuan Shao are not his opponents. Chen Wen dares to provoke him." "I heard that many aristocratic families in Shouchun took the initiative to cater to Zhang Yu. As a result, they only lost half of their property. Zhang Yu did not touch them." "All the families that cooperate with each other will be OK in the end." "Yes, yes, those who don''t cooperate, I heard that not only the family property has been copied out, but also people have been killed. What a tragedy. " People were afraid, and the major families began to take active action. They are afraid that Zhang Yu will kill them. It''s going to be miserable. The aristocratic family was in a panic, and the officials in it were also very scared. Zhang Yu''s evil name lies outside. "Master, let''s surrender. General Huang Ren is so powerful that he can''t beat Zhang Yu." "Those aristocratic families who didn''t surrender came to a terrible end." "If you surrender, you can keep half of your family property." "It''s good that people have nothing to do, and family property can be earned again." The minds of the aristocratic families began to activate, because different choices are different fates. The garrison was also in chaos, because many aristocratic families infiltrated the army, and many generals were dependent on these aristocratic families. Before Zhang Yu and them arrived, the army in the city had no heart to fight. The reason is very simple. Some aristocratic families want to surrender to the city in exchange for family peace. As soon as these aristocratic families moved, the army began to shake up. There is no secret between the aristocratic families. Seeing the actions of some aristocratic families, many aristocratic families have not taken care of them, and they also follow them. The aristocratic family is extremely active, and the city is full of pessimism. At this time, Zhang Yu had been in a hurry for two days. When they arrived at Dianwei, they immediately ordered the army to dismount and camp for a rest. When it''s ready, Dian Wei comes over with a pair of halberds and says, "Lord, when you arrive tomorrow, just rest and see what I have." Without fighting for a long time, Dian Wei couldn''t stop and asked Zhang Yu not to rob him. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "maybe the guard general in the city is also a soft guy. He surrendered a few times." "They dare, or let my grandfather beat me enough, when I go to the city, they will have good fruit to eat." Dian Wei said fiercely. Zhang Yu smiles and shakes his head. If that''s true, how can Zhang Yu let Dian Wei Hu Lai. At night, Zhang Yu and his family set up camp and began to rest. But at night, Hefei is not peaceful at all. "Master, the Li family is ready to open the city." "The latest news, Zhou family contacted a commander of Chengmen, the intention is unknown." "The young master of the Huang family has been staying in the camp of the sergeant guarding the city. There must be something wrong." "We have confirmed that Huang Ren''s army has no combat effectiveness at all." "Huang Ren said several times that the city is unbearable. If you can''t keep it, you''d better open the city and surrender." All kinds of news are flying all over the world, and many families are spending sleepless nights. Zhang Yu doesn''t know what happened in the city. However, a lot of big things happened in Hefei in the middle of the night. "It''s said that the county magistrate insisted on sticking to the rule. We should surrender to Zhang Yu. It''s better to control them." "And the general who guarded the city. It''s said that it''s Chen Wen''s men. It''s a great achievement to arrest him." "We''ll unite with the Huang family, take down the west gate and open it to Zhang Yu. We''ll take a lot of credit." In the city, many aristocratic families are plotting to open the gate. In the middle of the night, many aristocratic families had been connected and began to plot. "Kill." Suddenly there was chaos in the city. There were cries of killing everywhere. "What''s going on?" The county magistrate is still up and checking the city defense. "No, county magistrate. The aristocratic families in the city rebelled and killed them." The county magistrate''s servant came in and reported. "Damn it, we''re going to sacrifice the city. Pack up and go now." The county magistrate was very decisive. He knew that if the aristocratic family in the city rebelled, it would be difficult for them to hold on, so he decided to go. The county government was in a mess, and the county magistrate''s servants soon took action. The county magistrate comes from a family and knows what will happen. Many of the guards in the city are from aristocratic families. They want to revolt. He is not a magistrate. In a daze, Huang Ren hears the noise outside. "What? Zhang Yu killed so quickly. " When someone outside said Zhang Yu, Huang Ren immediately woke up. Go out and catch someone to ask. "Oh, I''m so confused. I want to surrender." Huang Ren is about to cry. "No way. Zhang Yu has been following me. I have no chance to surrender. I have to run." Huang Ren is so excited that he knows he can''t keep it, so he has to run. Regardless of the body''s fatigue, Huang Ren has had a rest for a long time. He recovers a little and immediately calls his own guards to run to the barracks. Chapter 390 Huang Ren rushed to the barracks and gathered the soldiers. "Soldiers, Zhang Yu chases us closely and kills us quickly, but we can''t compromise. Show the blood of soldiers... Run with me." Huang Ren said a lot of words to boost morale, but the last sentence is how to keep peace. He said so much to keep the soldiers running with him. Zhang Yu has been demonized. The soldiers are afraid that Zhang Yu will kill them all. So all the soldiers were willing to run with him. Huang Ren is very loved by the soldiers. He really has the style of a famous general, because the soldiers feel that as long as they follow Huang Ren, they can escape and live. A general who can lead them to life is naturally welcomed by soldiers. Huang Ren took people to the warehouse in the city to grab food. He didn''t want any weapons and equipment, just food. At this time, chaos began in the city. Huang Ren has many people. Although they have no weapons, they can easily get enough food with the aura of Huang Ren. Then Huang Ren took the soldiers out of the city. "Where are we going, general?" After leaving the city, the deputy general asked in confusion. In the dark, Huang Ren is also quite confused. Where are they going? "We can''t let Zhang Yu find out our whereabouts. It''s too bad for us." Huang Ren said. Several deputy generals agreed, praised Huang Ren''s wisdom, then looked at him one by one and let him make a decision. "We''ll go in the opposite direction and go in the direction of Zhang Yu. As long as we avoid them carefully, we will be able to avoid Zhang Yu unconsciously and run away." Huang Ren said. "The general is wise, and the genius of heaven." "At the command of the great God." Several deputy generals said quickly. Huang Ren nodded, and then he decided to go to Lu''an. Lu''an has a triangular relationship with Hefei and Chengde. In fact, the direction of their arrival coincides with that of Zhang Yu. Huang Ren starts with the soldiers in a hurry. What happened in the night, Zhang Yu''s scouts also received the news and rushed back to report. "Newspaper, Lord, the city of Hefei is in chaos." Zhang Yu and Dian Wei, of course, heard the soldier''s report. "What? Granny bear, these softs, I haven''t gone to fight yet. " Dianwei was very angry. He wanted to have a big fight. Unexpectedly, he heard the "bad news". Zhang Yu doesn''t care about this. He yells at people to gather troops. It''s best to win the city quickly without fighting. Zhang Yu can move more efficiently and break the game as soon as possible. With his troops and horses, Zhang Yu rushed to Hefei before dawn. At this time, the civil strife in the city had just subsided, and the gate of the city was wide open. Zhang Yu waves the front army into the city and controls the gate. After confirming that there was no problem in the city, Zhang Yu entered with the army. "Coward, what a coward, you can''t fight." Dian Wei scolded discontentedly all the way. Zhang Yu did not expect that Hefei would be so smooth. Entering the city, Zhang Yu began to clean up. All the families who didn''t cooperate were dealt with, and all the properties were checked. Not only money but also real estate were seized. What do you want to do to take over the real estate? Zhang Yu couldn''t take it away. He can''t take it away, but Zhang Yu can sell it to the family who surrendered in the city. It''s welfare for them, because Zhang Yu sells it at a low price, so Zhang Yu can get a lot of money and kill two birds with one stone. "Interesting, interesting. I didn''t think this army had escaped to Hefei." Half a day later, Zhang Yu made a lot of things clear. He knew that Huang Ren had become a famous general and that this army had fled from Chengde to Hefei. "Grandma bear, it''s all famous." Dian Wei was stunned. He didn''t expect Huang Ren to escape all the way and become a famous general. And Huang Ren has another great achievement, that is, he once again with his troops successfully escaped the encirclement and suppression of Zhang Yu. This time Zhang Yu came to Hefei to hunt them down and let him escape. Huang Ren''s career as a general has a lot more. After Zhang Yu knew it, he could not laugh or cry. There was such a dramatic scene. "Well, we''ll help Huang Ren and run after him." Zhang Yu said. After Zhang Yu knew about it, he knew that the famous general Huang Ren would spread Zhang Yu''s "brutality" wherever he went, so he had a great influence on the local area. This time Hefei will be like this, half of it is Huang Ren''s credit. Huang Ren came to support with more than 10000 troops, which did not improve the morale of the garrison in the city, but brought a disastrous blow to the morale of the city. Huang Ren and them were paralyzed directly after entering the city, and they had no fighting power at all. In addition, their miserable appearance made everyone sympathize with them, but it also set off Zhang Yu''s strength. In this way, how can we not have a major impact on morale. Therefore, Zhang Yu thinks Huang Ren is a good assistant. Originally, Zhang Yu didn''t want to target Huang Ren, but at this time he felt that Huang Ren was a good comrade, just like a good brother who sent him to be an undercover agent. Zhang Yu immediately orders to find Huang Ren''s whereabouts and plans to pursue him. If Zhang Yu takes Hefei, he will surely give a great blow to the enemy''s morale. Soon, Huang Ren''s whereabouts will be found. "I can really run." Zhang Yu said with a smile after receiving the information. But to Zhang Yu''s surprise, a troop also pounced on them. That''s sun CE''s army. They are going to pursue themselves. Pursuing is pursuing. Zhang Yu is not afraid. They are all cavalry. They can run if they want, and they are not afraid of being surrounded by others. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. He has done a good job in Hefei city and created rumors to shake the morale of the enemy''s front line. At this time, Huang Ren and sun CE are just on the way, and it will take them a long time to get to Hefei city. The three sides are running on the road. "Bofu and Zhangyu left Hefei city and headed for Lu''an. As long as Lu''an can persist for two days, we can catch up with Zhangyu and find a way to fight with them and consume their troops." Zhou Yu said to sun CE. Sun CE sat on the horse to drive. He nodded and said, "we are bringing infantry. It''s too bad to chase Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu''s attack on the city will not be so smooth every time. As long as Chen Wen and they are prepared, Zhang Yu can''t sneak attack, and they won''t attack the city so quickly. " Although they are infantry, sun CE and Zhou Yu are more confident to catch up with Zhang Yu. Because Zhang Yu had to attack the city all the way, it would be delayed for a long time. In order to preserve their physical strength, sun CE marched during the day and rested at night, so their speed was not very fast. After two and a half days from Huang Ren, they finally escaped to Lu''an. "Damn it, Zhang Yu has killed him again. So soon, Shouchun and Hefei are easily captured by him, and Lu''an will not last long." Huang Ren has experience, and does not dare to stick to one place. He knows that Zhang Yu will kill him soon. Chapter 391 When he got to the place, Huang Ren prepared food and let the soldiers rest. When we have a rest, we should have a rest. We should not take off our clothes. We must give an order and leave immediately. Huang Ren''s arrival, just like Zhang Yu''s understanding and speculation, shocked Lu''an City. Lu''an''s family immediately panicked. Huang Ren and they well publicized Zhang Yu''s achievements and the fate of surrender and resistance. The resisters were all killed in the end, while the surrenders lost a small part of their wealth, but they survived well. The aristocratic families in Lu''an had known the fate of the other cities for a long time. Without much consideration, they decided to surrender. Huang Ren was not surprised by this. This time he stayed directly in the barracks to rest with the soldiers. When they get the message, they''re ready to leave. At this time, Zhang Yu and they are about to kill under the city. Just three hours before Zhang Yu''s arrival, Huang Ren and his army ran away in a hurry. Naturally, he ran all the way and was in a mess. "Lord, when I catch Huang Ren, I must chop him." Dianwei said, waving his halberd. Zhang Yu has no choice but to smile. Zhang Yu also wants to give Huang Renfa a big medal. It''s because of him that these cities are so easy to fight down. Once several cities fall, Chen and Wen will find it very difficult to deal with them. When the time comes, the armies will shake, and Guo and Jia will have a chance. After more than ten days of tossing, Zhang Yu felt that the effect was very good, and the time was almost ripe. "Get rid of sun CE all the way, and then eat the people and horses from the other routes of support, and the war will be almost over." Zhang Yu calculates. Zhang Yu has long planned how to get rid of sun CE. In fact, sun CE can''t pose a threat to him. Zhang Yu has long thought about how to deal with them. When sun CE knew that Zhang Yu easily took Lu''an City, he was also extremely depressed. "Gongjin, the troops in Yangzhou are so unbearable. I''m afraid we are wrong this time." Sun CE said. Zhou Yu was also speechless for a while. Wherever Zhang Yu passed, the enemy came down. So what can they do? Sun CE''s 30000 troops were originally a powerful force, but they were used to put out the fire everywhere for Chen Wen. Sun CE was angry when he thought about it. I didn''t get any benefits, but I worked so hard. "Yangzhou is too unbearable. I just hope that I can consume more of Zhang Yu''s strength and buy us some time." Sun CE said. When the two were silent, sun CE led Huang Gai, Zu Mao and other generals to move on. They are still a day and a half away from Lu''an. They know the speed of Zhang Yu''s cavalry, but they are afraid to be ambushed by Zhang Yu. By the time they got to Lu''an, it was two days later in the morning. But what surprised them was that Zhang Yu didn''t leave Lu''an to pursue Huang Ren. Instead, he was in the city all the time. "Gongjin, what''s the matter with Zhangyu? They are cavalry. They attack all over the country and break up the coalition forces that besiege them." Sun CE asked suspiciously. Zhou Yu also shakes his head for a while. Without waiting for him to understand, Zhang Yu appears at the head of the city. "Brother sun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s words confused sun CE and Zhou Yu. Zhang Yu stayed in Lu''an, waiting for him? However, it is not a good thing to let Zhang Yu wait here. Sun CE had an uncertain premonition in his mind. "Ha, brother Zhang is so polite. I don''t know why he''s waiting so much." Sun CE asked. Zhang Yu looked at the tens of thousands of troops and horses under the city. It was as if there were thousands of troops and horses below. As long as he waved his feather fan, the enemy would be annihilated. Although not so exaggerated, Zhang Yu has the confidence to easily solve the enemy in front of him. The solution is not to annihilate them, but to let them retreat, which is a heavy blow to the morale of the coalition forces. Zhang Yu said to sun CE, "brother sun, if you do this again, you just want to sell Dongting Lake to you. Now that you have a competitor, you must increase the price. Ten thousand dollars can be paid with food, population and money." "Brother Zhang, do you think it''s meaningful for us to talk about business Sun CE talks to Zhang Yu, while Zhou Yu is frowning. Zhang Yu is so confident and abnormal. Zhou Yu doesn''t believe that Zhang Yu has no dependence, but he doesn''t know what Zhang Yu''s dependence is. Zhou Yu also suddenly felt that Zhang Yu had planned everything for a long time and had no worries about their arrival. Zhang Yu at the head of the city said, "no, brother sun, if you don''t want Dongting Lake, it''s gone. You''d better think about it. After all, we have a certain friendship. If we sell Dongting Lake to you, we can get a good price, but if we sell it to others, we won''t get such a high price." In the first half of the sentence, sun CE thought that Zhang Yu wanted to make friends with him. Later, he said that he could not sell to others at a high price, so he regarded himself as a big wrongdoer. What do you mean that you can''t sell to others at such a high price? Zhang Yu regards himself as a big wrongdoer. Sun CE was so angry that he ignored Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t matter. He stands at the head of the city for a while and then goes back. Sun CE is surrounded by them under the city. At this time, sun CE doesn''t know what to do. Attack? impossible. Waiting all the time? It seems impossible. But Sun CE didn''t tangle for a long time. Half a day later, he came in a hurry. "Newspaper, Lord, General Han''s urgent report." He rushed into sun CE''s camp to report. General Han is Han Dang. When sun CE and Zhou Yu heard this, they were all shocked. Han Dang was their guard in Changsha. What''s his urgent report? Did something happen in Changsha? Sun CE quickly let the soldiers into the big account. Received the letter from the soldier. "What? Jingzhou soldiers turn to Changsha? In addition, Huang Zu''s fleet went south with unknown intention. We are suspected of attacking Changsha. " Sun CE was shocked after reading the urgent report. The soldiers of Jingzhou are going to attack Zhang Yu, but now they are going to attack Changsha. This made sun CE very surprised. If something happened in his rear area, then all this would be meaningless. "Gongjin, this is Zhang Yu''s dependence. He wants to give us a cut from the bottom." Sun CE said, holding the information. "Bofu, we have failed this time, and we have to retreat." Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Zhou Yu said helplessly. Sun CE was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. Zhang Yu in the city is calm. He knew it would be like this for a long time. Before that, I sent a letter to Cai Mao, asking him to agree to send troops and then attack Changsha. If sun CE''s 30000 troops suddenly retreated, it would definitely be fatal to the United Army''s morale. The morale of the front line was repeatedly hit by Zhang Yu, and it was already very fragile. At this time, after this attack, it was estimated that it would collapse. Sun CE retreated in a hurry and left without even saying goodbye to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "the next step is to solve you." You guys? Who is it? Chapter 392 "Lord, has sun cezhen retired? Then what shall we fight for? " Dianway was very depressed. For so many days in a row, I ran back and forth, but I couldn''t fight a battle. Originally, sun CE thought that if he dared to chase them, he should be able to fight a war. As a result, he quickly retreated after half a day. This depressed dianway. More importantly, Zhang Yu has not pursued. At this time, we can take advantage of sun CE. We can still keep thousands of soldiers. But Zhang Yu doesn''t pursue, which makes Dian Wei depressed. I thought I could eat meat with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s meat was eaten and several cities were ransacked, but Dian Wei didn''t eat meat and didn''t fight a good battle. Zhang Yu is not stupid. Pursuing sun CE can leave some of their troops. But it will lose itself. Sun CE has retreated, and there is no threat to them. Since there is no threat, Zhang Yu will not waste his troops and time chasing sun CE. Sun CE has several generals and Zhou Yu. He is not unprepared. Besides, Zhang Yu still has important things to do. "Go, evil come, take you to fight a few battles." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. Dianwei was excited immediately, but on second thought, there was no enemy around here. Even if he wanted to fight, it was estimated that when they arrived, the enemy would flee. Zhang Yu leaves with Dian Wei and doesn''t tell him why. Zhang Yu and his family went all the way north. Half a day later, they met an army, an army from Yuzhou. Without saying a word, Zhang Yu took people to kill him. There were only 3000 people on the other side. In one round of charge, the army was scattered and then swept. Three thousand troops, suddenly attacked, could not resist. This is from Yuzhou to support Chen Wen and attack Zhang Yu. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu killed him on the way. Zhang Yu''s intelligence is very light, and he has been targeting these people for a long time. Eat these three thousand soldiers, let Dian Wei have a good time. "Ha ha, my Lord, it''s not bad. Is there any more? It''s just a little bit of people. It''s not fun." Dian Wei finished, and finally said happily. "Let''s go and kill you again." Zhang Yu knows that there are still several troops who have arrived recently. Zhang Yu is going to sweep them all. A lot of princes just sent troops to come and get benefits, so many princes sent two or three thousand troops to come. If you can, you can. If you can''t, the loss is small. But with so many princes responding, Chen Wen''s morale naturally rose. However, there were advantages and disadvantages. The drawback is that Zhang Yu intercepted them all, and then it must be a major blow to the front line. Zhang Yu continued to attack and swept four troops in a row. The troops who came to support were swept and the news spread. Some of the troops on the road fled. In other words, Zhang Yu''s actions in the past ten days have shocked a large number of people. Liu Bei: Damn it, how can Chen Wen be so useless? He let Zhang Yu succeed easily. Liu Bei''s mood has become very bad again, and he can''t help Zhang Yu. As we all know, the coalition forces are very disadvantageous in this situation, their morale is still low, and there are no achievements on the front line. After so many days of fighting, Leng didn''t break the other side. In this way, the morale of the army is lax, and the "Princes" have different ideas, which is naturally very dangerous. Yuan Shao: Damn it, Chen Wen is so useless. It''s a shame to me. Yuan Shao really felt very shameful, because he organized the war. How could he manage to fight like this. Yuan Shao wanted to fight in person, but now he''s fighting Gongsun Zan with all his strength. Even if he can, it''s dangerous to cross the state and break other people''s territory. Cao Cao: it''s nothing strange. I always admire Zhang Yu''s ability and the fighting capacity of the army. Cao Cao studied it carefully and saw that Zhang Yu had trained his recruits into elite soldiers quickly, so he had no doubt about Zhang Yu''s combat effectiveness. Moreover, Cao Cao had studied it with his staff, and Cheng Yu asserted that Zhang Yu had a very accurate grasp of the general situation and had excellent judgment. All in all, Cao Cao has confidence in Zhang Yu, so this time he is one of the few who did not respond to Yuan Shao against Zhang Yu. The other vassals were also very shocked. No one thought that this huge Crusade would result in such a result. Zhang Yu sweeps away a few people and horses, and the rest shrinks back, so he comes back and goes into Hefei city to wait. Zhang Yu spread out the map in the city. "It''s almost done. Sun CE withdrew his troops, and the rest of the troops were forced to retreat by me. As long as we hit each other, the Allied forces would collapse." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is planning to give the coalition a final blow, while on the other hand, Guo Jia is also actively preparing. Guo Jia has received Zhang Yu''s information and always pays attention to the state of the coalition forces. At this time, the morale of the coalition forces was low and the generals were not active. The coalition is on the verge of collapse, with only one last shot to go. After Zhang Yu''s research, he said in a low voice: "they will attack Danyang all the way and directly threaten Chen Wen. They will certainly mobilize troops to deal with it, and then they can create opportunities for fengxiao." Zhang Yu plans to attack Huanglong directly and attack Danyang county directly. Wanling, the seat of Danyang County, is where Chen Wen is, and so are the governors of other counties. At this time of Wanling City, the atmosphere is depressed, successive failures make Chen Wen almost crazy.. And other generals are also deviant. The situation is very bad. "Today, I summon all of you to come here. I decided to attack with all my strength and never retreat without destroying the city." Chen Wen said. Chen Wen is the most determined, and even everything to pressure. He knew that the situation was not good, and the news of sun CE''s withdrawal had come, and the people from all walks of life were unstable. For example, he can achieve results as soon as possible and improve his morale, otherwise he will collapse. The following eunuchs and generals were silent, and no one objected. Although no one objected, they had different ideas. In the past, Chen Wen started his army with great momentum, but now not only has there been no progress, but even the rear has been broken down one after another. People from all walks of life don''t know when they will be beaten by Zhang Yu. Who has the heart to follow Chen Wen crazy. But at this time, no one dares to come out against it. If Chen Wen is offended, no one will feel better. So it was settled, and Chen Wen decided to attack. Chen Wen even decided to go to the front line to supervise the battle. "Newspaper." A call came and a soldier entered the conference room. When the soldier came in, Chen Wen asked him to report on the spot. "Report your excellency, a troop of 20000 people was found 30 miles away, which is suspected to be that of General Huang Ren." Said the soldier. Chen Wen''s face brightened. Twenty thousand soldiers and horses were a great force. At this time, he wanted to attack fiercely. One more soldier and horse was too important for him. "OK, go to confirm immediately. General Huang Ren is a famous general. If you confirm, I will meet him personally." Chen Wen said with ease. Obviously, Huang Ren''s name has been passed here. Chapter 393 Chen Wen is very happy, because it has been confirmed that Huang Ren is coming back. "General Huang Ren is good. When he left, he had only 15000 troops. This time he came back, not only no loss, but also more than 5000 troops." "Yes, with infantry, you can escape Zhang Yu''s pursuit safely many times. It''s really rare." "General Huang Ren is a famous general of the generation. With his return, this battle will be easy to fight." "It''s said that General Huang Ren is very sensitive to the situation." ...... Huang Ren didn''t expect that he was already famous. Although he was a general, his military strength was not high, and he was not a family of generals. At the same time, he had never led a war. I didn''t expect that when I went out once, I became a famous general when I came back. Huang Ren''s life is very bad these days. He is afraid that Zhang Yu will catch up with him again. Although later found that Zhang Yu did not catch up, but he was also afraid, with the army day and night. He wants to return to Danyang County, because there are many soldiers and horses here, so it is safer. He finally came back. He felt that what others said was right. He was just powerful. How about Chen Li? I went out with him with 15000 troops, and the whole army was destroyed. How about a few cities? Under the attack of Zhang Yu, he died every minute. However, he not only saved his strength and brought all the soldiers back, but also rescued many soldiers along the road. Therefore, Huang Ren also thinks he is great. Chen Wen, the governor, came to meet him personally, which made Huang Ren feel very proud. I believe that I have great potential. Chen Wen''s intention is obvious, which is to boost morale. Just imagine, our side is not without capable people, and not only capable people, but also people who escaped from Zhang Yu''s hands, and Zhang Yu could not help it. In this way, Chen Wen, the prime minister, should vigorously publicize Huang Ren and let him boost his morale. "General Huang, this time I''m here to help, I''m sure I can defeat Wujun at one stroke." Chen Wen took Huang Ren''s hand and said. Other prefects and officials also came to express their congratulations. For a time, Huang Ren became a great Savior and a sweet cake. Huang Ren also thinks he is very important. They won Huang Ren back to the county. It seems that they didn''t find that Huang Ren''s army soldier was skinny and in poor condition. They have been chased by Zhang Yu for nearly ten days, and they haven''t had a good sleep in these ten days. I can''t rest for a few hours every day. I''m on my way all the time, day and night. In this way, the soldiers can''t bear to go on the road. So, the soldiers are in very poor condition. But Chen Wen and others don''t care. How can they care about ordinary soldiers. They are more concerned about Huang Ren, as if Huang Ren, everything is not a problem. When people came into the city, it was like a meal in the city. When Huang Ren returns, Chen Wen takes advantage of the wind and immediately attacks Dantu and qu''a. He asked Huang Ren''s 20000 soldiers and horses to guard the city, and he took the rest of the soldiers and horses to the front line. He wanted to supervise the battle in person. Huang Ren suddenly received unprecedented attention. Zhang Yu has already planned his route. They sent troops to attack the old nest of the Allied forces and cut off their food supply from another direction. Zhang Yu attacked all the way and pulled out the fortress all the way. The speed was very fast. On the other hand, Guo Jia also actively responded. At this time, the enemy still had 150000 troops, while Guo Jia still had more than 60000 troops. The Allied forces were still the absolute advantage. Chen Wen took his men to the front line and immediately launched an attack. This time, he personally supervised the battle. It seemed that the effect was better. The morale of the coalition forces was slightly improved, and the generals did not dare to neglect it too much. "Where is Zhou Cang?" In the big accounts, Guo Jiasheng''s account. "The end will come." Zhou Cang heard it and came out to call. "Straighten up the troops immediately and rob the camp tonight." Guo Jia said. "No Zhou Cang responded. Then Guo Jia issued several military orders. After several orders, the camp began to get busy. Meanwhile, Gao Shun and Ling Cao also received news. Chen Wen led the troops and stormed all day. Although the effect was not great, the army was in good condition. Chen Wen was very satisfied. He came with a large army in order to break down two cities and enter Wujun. In the night, the coalition forces retreated and entered their camp. They built a camp ten miles away to attack them. When the night was high, Guo Jia gave an order, and Zhou Cang came out quietly with ten thousand people. At the same time, after the two cities, Gao Shun and Ling Cao also sent troops at the same time. The three sides, like three sharp swords, went to the coalition camp at the same time. After the convergence of the three armed forces, Ling Cao took over the command. "I attack the left side, Gao Shun attack the right side, and Zhou Cang postpone the attack. After the chaos, they choose the weak place and attack the enemy camp at one stroke." Ling Cao ordered. More than 30000 troops and horses were marching quietly, but the enemy did not set up enough guards to let Ling Cao approach them smoothly. Within a mile, Ling Cao waved and the soldiers began to charge. "Kill." The soldiers all cried out in a loud voice. In the dark, the cry of killing is as loud as a thousand troops and horses. The Allied camp was immediately in chaos. "Enemy attack." "Run." "Come out with me." "Ah, the enemy is coming. It''s so much better." The reason why the coalition forces will be in chaos is that they come from different forces and are very mixed. Once they were attacked, they lost their direction and became confused. Ling Cao and Gao Shun enter the camp smoothly, and then start fighting. The enemy has no unified command. Some people are afraid to fight and run around. Some people are defeated by their own people though they are confronted. Seeing all this, Zhou Cang joined the battlefield. He made a detour around the edge and rushed in. The rear was also in chaos. Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky, and Ling Cao began to set fire while killing. "Go, go." "Come on, protect me and go." "Let''s go." The fire started. The enemy didn''t want to fight the fire, but wanted to run away. Especially those who want to make a profit, how can they bear the loss of their soldiers? They are the first to run away with their soldiers. Night attack surprisingly smooth, Ling Cao they rushed for a while, the enemy is less and less. Gradually they all ran out. Follow Gao Shun to join the army, leave Zhou Cang to clean up the broken enemy, and Ling Cao takes people to chase him. At night, the soldiers scrambled to flee. They were led by groups of people from different forces. Without a unified command, it is a mob. They may be able to fight with the wind. Once they are suddenly attacked, they immediately lose their square inch. Zhou Cang cleaned up the enemy, put out the fire, and seized a lot of materials. Ling Cao chased Gao Shun for 20 Li, and then he came back. "What the military expected is right. They are a mob, and their morale is low. It''s easy to blow up the camp." When he came back, Ling Cao said to Gao Shun. "It seems that the enemy is powerful in this battle. In fact, the enemy has been hit by the Lord and has collapsed. It''s just one battle away." Gao Shun said. Ling Cao nodded and they went to the enemy camp. Chapter 394 Lingcao took people back to the camp of the United forces. At this time, Zhoucang had already made the soldiers busy. "General Ling, how to arrange the capture of a large number of enemy siege equipment?" Zhou Cang came to report. Ling Cao laughs. How can the enemy attack after capturing these. In a short period of time, even if they can launch an attack, it will not constitute a threat. Moreover, whether the coalition forces can attack at this time is really unknown. "It''s all burned. Take away the grain and grass, and burn the rest." Lingcao said. It''s all burned. It''s an important blow to the coalition. They were so vulnerable when they were attacked at night. There is no doubt that the shortcomings of the coalition forces have been exposed. This combat effectiveness makes all those who take part in the war feel afraid. If they fail, the consequences will be unpredictable. The defeat of the Allied forces caused a great shock in the three cities. After daybreak, it had spread all over the front line, and Ling Cao burned their siege equipment and camp. The barracks have been burned. We can''t attack in a short time. And they don''t have time. Keep going, morale will only collapse. After Ling Cao and their respective return, Guo Jia was very satisfied. World War I left the coalition demoralized. At this time, Zhang Yu attacked all the way, attacked the city all the way and pulled out the stronghold. In two days, he could approach Danyang county. In Danyang County, in Wanling City, Huang Ren has received the news. "Hum, Zhang Yu, he didn''t give up. I''ll chase you here. This time, I''ll let you down the halberd city." Huang Ren decided not to run away, but to compete with Zhang Yu under the city. Huang Ren was treated with great courtesy and was ordered to guard the important city. There is a lot of food and grass for the coalition forces, and it was the headquarters of the coalition forces before. So Huang Ren wants to stop Zhang Yu here. Before that, Huang Ren thought that he would fail because he was not well prepared and he was not Zhang Yu''s opponent because he was in the wild. But now it''s not the same. I''m suffering from a big city. The city is rich in materials, and I have enough time to prepare. Under such conditions, as a "famous general", he is not afraid of Zhang Yu and wants to compete with Zhang Yu here. Huang Ren was very confident. When he inspected the city wall, he saw that the soldiers were loyal to their duties and the materials were well prepared, so he was full of confidence. Huang Ren insisted on going back after the city was on guard. He was in a good mood when he went back. It was time to prove that he was a famous general. When he went back, his soldiers began to talk. "Da Zhu, are you ready? It''s said that Zhang Yu has come after him again. " "The stone, naturally, is ready. I have prepared several portions of dry food and put them in different places. No matter where they are, I can run with them." "Haha, I''m ready. When Zhang Yu comes, the general will take us with him." iron egg, don''t be afraid. Zhang Yu can''t catch up with us. Although he takes cavalry, the general is wise. He can take us safely. " "Yes, you say the general is not a big man." no, that Zhang Yu is a murderer who can defeat Dong Zhuo and Yuan shaodu. But when we meet our general, we have to run behind him. " "Ha ha, I''m relieved. Although I''m a little tired, I can survive. After I come back, I can receive a grand reception and have meat to eat." "Yes, we haven''t had meat for a long time. We''ve had meat three times this time." "Ha ha, I have meat to eat when I run with the general." ...... Huang Ren did not know how much he was loved by the soldiers. As long as he gave an order, the soldiers would be ready immediately and could run with him immediately. There is a peaceful atmosphere in the city. The soldiers were not nervous at all, and they were all confident. This made some generals and sheriffs in the city very confident. "Well, Huang Ren is really a rare famous general." "Yes, look at his soldiers. Before the war, they were not nervous and full of confidence." "The style of a famous general." "The big man depends on him." Many people sigh that Huang Ren is a rare and famous general in the army, so they are very confident in this battle. Zhang Yu slowly approached, but the city was still very orderly, and there was no tension because of Zhang Yu''s approach. At night, Zhang Yu camped with them, only one day away from Wanling city. "Lord, when we get to the old nest of the Allied forces, we can finally have a good fight." Said dianway. "Ha ha, evil comes. You fight many battles." Zhang Yu said. "This time I caught Huang Ren. I can run like that without breaking his legs." Dian Wei was angry when he thought of Huang Ren. He destroyed his "good deeds" several times, making him unable to fight well. "Ha ha, evil, maybe Huang Ren ran away again this time." Zhang Yu made fun of him. Dian Wei''s face turned black and said angrily, "Huang Ren can''t stop to fight. He will die after fighting." Stay and fight. Maybe you''ll die. At least the other side did not surrender in time, Zhang Yu will fight until they surrender. There is still a day''s journey to go. Zhang Yu said, "yes, bring more food. Just throw away the weapons and equipment." "Hey, I went to the street to buy a pair of shoes during the day." "Zhao Laoliu is smart." The soldiers in the city talked all kinds of things, and they were exchanging experiences very easily. Running away brings experience. Everyone knows what to prepare for. Needless to say, they even talk about how to run to save energy, and how to sleep when they get there. "I tell you that when you get to a place, you can''t go to bed immediately. No matter how tired you are, you have to swallow a few mouthfuls of dry food immediately. You''d better have enough to eat, because you may be awakened suddenly, and then you''ll have to run with you." "You''d better take a kettle, but you can''t hold too much water, otherwise it''s too heavy and you''ll be tired running." "Yes, half of the water can be filled. After drinking it, you can take time to fill it on the road. It''s just a short time." Everyone is talking about when to run, and everyone is not nervous, because they are ready and firmly believe that Huang Ren can take them away safely. Chapter 395 In the face of the enemy, there is no panic in the city guarded by Huang Ren. This makes the families in the city relax. They think that Huang Renguo is really Zhang Yu''s nemesis. No matter who he is, it''s hard for him to be calm. Huang Renguo does not change his face when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. Night slowly deep, everyone from Zhang Yu brought pressure slowly calm down. As the night went on, Huang Ren was a little anxious. However, when he made an inspection tour, he found that the morale of the soldiers was high, and he was not in a hurry at all, so he gradually relaxed. "Good morning, General Huang." "Hello, general." "Don''t worry, General Huang. Everything is ready." "General Huang, as long as you give us an order, we will never let you down." "General Huang, Zhang Yu is no better than Er. We didn''t have much time to prepare before. Now we are fully prepared. Let him come." Huang Ren was very satisfied when he visited. He was warmly welcomed by the soldiers wherever he went. Hear the soldier''s assurance, Huang Ren''s heart is full of confidence. "Sure enough, given me time to prepare, what about Zhang Yu?" Huang Ren goes back with satisfaction. The night is getting dark. The soldiers were a little restless. "It''s almost midnight. Why didn''t the general give the order?" "Yes, usually before Zhang Yu comes, we''ve already run out. It''s almost midnight this time. Why hasn''t the general heard anything?" "Don''t worry, the general has his own plan." "The general must be waiting for a very good time." The soldiers became restless for a while and then became quiet. They still believed in Huang Ren and believed that Huang Ren would bring them out safely. But soon after midnight, the soldiers began to feel uneasy again. "Oh, I''ve got all the dry food and dried meat ready. I''ll wait for the general''s order." "Yes, I thought the general would choose to run in the middle of the night, but now it''s over." "Does the general have a better plan?" "I guess the general is going to leave quietly and not let the enemy find out." "Zhang Yu, they are all cavalry. They will surround us tomorrow morning. If they don''t run, they won''t be far away." The soldiers are looking forward to Huang Ren, but what they don''t know is that Huang Ren makes a tour, is very satisfied, and then goes back to sleep, not knowing that the soldiers are waiting for him. After midnight, Huang Ren sleeps very comfortably, but is suddenly awakened by the nightmare. He dreamed that Zhang Yu became a great demon and flew into the city to kill. They didn''t have time to run. Awakened by the nightmare, Huang Ren is in a cold sweat and can''t sleep any more, so he plans to go out for another inspection tour. Out of the door, Huang Ren see soldiers face are excited. Huang Ren is very satisfied. His bodyguards are so excited to see him and regard him as a God, which makes him very satisfied. "General, the soldiers are ready for your order." His Personal Guard commander came to flatter him. Huang Ren''s head just woke up was still a little dull. He didn''t recognize anything wrong and nodded to walk out. "The general is so calm. He must have had a plan. If the soldiers at the bottom don''t know the general''s skill, they will worry about it." The pro Guard commander put down his heart and thought, then followed by Huang Ren. Huang Ren began to inspect, where he went, the soldiers began a burst of excitement, as if his arrival had great magic. At first Huang Ren felt very good. How comfortable it was for a general to be so popular with soldiers. But gradually, Huang Ren found something wrong. Many soldiers carry packages and things in their arms. Some even carry a pair of shoes. Everyone looked at Huang Ren with eager eyes. Huang Ren doubts, but thinks it is an individual phenomenon, so he quietly continues to inspect the city wall. "I said the general had a plan." "Yes, the general is so calm. We have nothing to worry about." "Don''t worry, the general will give orders soon." "Others call a general a famous general. Such a general is not a famous general. Who is a famous general?" "That''s because our generals didn''t catch up with the good time, otherwise they would have been as famous as Lu Zhi, Huang Fu Song and others." Huang Ren inspected the two walls in a row and found that the soldiers were abnormal. What''s more, they were far more than the number of people he had arranged to be on duty. There is a plan to be on duty at night. If there is no rest, what should we do tomorrow. Huang Ren found more and more things wrong, as if all the soldiers did not rest, are orderly gathered near the gate. His face gradually darkened. But Huang Ren didn''t dare to show anything in front of the soldiers. When he came to a corner with few people, he said to the leader who followed him: "what do these soldiers want? They gather near the gate of the city. Don''t they know how to have a rest?" The pro Guard commander was stunned for a moment and stammered: "rest, general, are you going to leave later? The soldiers thought you would leave in the middle of the night, so they were waiting for you near the gate. " "Leave?" Huang Ren is confused. When did he say he would leave. "Yes, general, the soldiers have been ready for a long time. The soldiers have packed all the food, water and even salt. It''s OK to run for three days and three nights in a row. Zhang Yu can''t catch up." Pro Guard commander said with pride. The pro Guard commander said and patted his arms, saying that there was something hidden inside, and he was ready. Huang Ren head a bang, almost stand unsteady, things completely beyond his expectations. What''s going on here? Don''t those calm soldiers want to meet the enemy? Now, in addition to ourselves, the whole army is ready to run, and has rich experience and endless methods. Huang Ren almost fainted, this battle is not fight. Huang Ren almost vomited blood, felt under the wall, and then insisted again. After an inspection, the soldiers are really ready to run. What''s more, they are not ready to defend the City long ago because they don''t know when to start. The weapons were thrown by them. Many people didn''t know where they were. Huang Ren''s face was gloomy, and the whole army was unprepared for him. Huang Ren is not stupid. He immediately knows that something big is going to happen. "What a famous general, if the soldiers can block Zhang Yu''s attack tomorrow, it''s really hell." Huang Ren was suddenly disheartened. "No, I can''t die here. The family still needs me." The disheartened Huang Ren perked up again and said, "yes, run, run, the soldiers are ready." "Give me the order to start in half an hour." Huang Ren finally made a decision. Huang Ren''s brain spins quickly, thinking about how to get rid of Yangzhou. Yes, this time he will leave Yangzhou directly. He can''t stay any longer. He knew that once this place collapsed, the rear of the Allied forces was completely exposed, and food supplies were lost, they would soon be finished. So Huang Ren not only has to run, but also runs far away. Chapter 396 Huang Ren''s order soon excited all the soldiers in the city. The soldiers have long been looking forward to Huang Ren''s military order. After giving the order, Huang Ren goes back in a hurry. He also has to prepare. He has no preparation, not even psychological preparation. Huang Ren''s heart is incomparably bitter. His dream of becoming a famous general was shattered in a few days. He went back in a hurry to pick up some details and wrote a letter all night. The letter was to the family, asking them to prepare for their journey. He is from Yangzhou, but he knows that soon he will not be able to stay in the whole city. After this war, the biggest failure of the coalition must be on his head. Half an hour passed quickly. When Huang Ren appeared again, he had already put on his armor and had the prestige of a general. Huang Ren''s face is serious, facing Pro Wei, two words jump out of his mouth: "let''s go." The soldiers carried out the military order very quickly and thoroughly. The gate was wide open, and the soldiers poured out orderly. The well-organized military formation and orderly pace all show that this is a very well ordered army. It gives people the illusion of being a good soldier. It''s just that these soldiers didn''t carry any weapons, equipment or flags. What they carried most was food and some other items. "Alas." Out of the gate year, Huang Ren sighed. This time, his fate will change greatly. "What? General Huang Ren ran away? Impossible, impossible. " "He may go to attack the enemy at night, where he may escape." "Yes, General Huang Ren is a famous general. He must have gone to attack at night." "What? Take all the soldiers? Is General Huang Ren going to fight back? " ...... The aristocratic family who received the news didn''t believe that Huang Ren would run. No one believed it. They all think Huang has other plans. But over time, some people have found problems. First of all, Huang Ren took away all the soldiers, leaving no one to defend the gate. In addition, they found a large number of weapons abandoned at will. There''s no way to attack at night without weapons. Therefore, the aristocratic family began to understand that the big things were not good. "Did Huang Ren really run away?" "Oh my God, how could that be." "Who can stop the great devil? I''m afraid our century old foundation will be destroyed." "Why does Huang Ren run? Isn''t that where we die? " "Chen Wen, Chen Wen, you are killing us." These aristocratic families are so scared that they cry. They also want to run, but they are not prepared at all. They can''t take away so much property. Besides, they know it a little late. Because Zhang Yu and they have killed outside the city. Zhang Yu naturally arranged a lot of scouts. Huang Ren ran away again, and they soon found out. "Grandma bear, this Huang Ren should die." "I''m going to chop him." "Boo boo, softie." Dian Wei has been scolding all the way, Huang Ren ran away, a "blow" to Dian Wei is very big. Dian Wei, who wants to fight a few battles, didn''t expect that Huang Ren would run away before they arrived. Zhang Yu is very happy that he can take the city without a single soldier. How can he refuse such a good thing. Entering the city, Zhang Yu immediately controls the city gate, and then seals it off. "Ha ha, it''s true that the coalition forces have accumulated so much food here. It''s cheap for me." After entering the city to check, Zhang Yu said happily.. The coalition forces have accumulated a lot of food here, not only that, but also a lot of weapons and equipment. This is their logistics base. Naturally, there are many good things. A large number of materials were thus occupied by Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu and his family occupied the city, it was almost dawn. Only a few aristocratic families found that something was wrong and ran away. Dianwei was very angry. After entering the city, he took the initiative to collect the family''s property. This time, Dian Wei was really angry. Because of his high expectation, he didn''t fight and easily occupied the city. These aristocratic families were miserable. Dian Wei was angry. He was very clean. Anyone who dared to resist was attacked. The aristocratic families in the city cry and scold Huang Ren and Chen Wen. "There is no more suspense about this battle." After completely controlling the city, Zhang Yu said. Yes, there is no suspense. There are still more than 100000 troops in front of the enemy. However, their logistics base was exploded, more than 100000 troops'' grain fell into their own hands, and there was limited grain on the front line. "Or Huang Ren really ah, have the opportunity to thank him well." Zhang Yu once again found that with Huang Ren, many battles would be easier to fight. The previous several cities were easily beaten down, and Huang rengong was indispensable. It''s also because Chen Wen''s brain is sick. As a place to store grain, Wanling is given to him. In order to improve the morale, Chen Wen put Huang Ren in a more important position. At that time, he really gave a great boost to the morale. But Huang Ren''s blow to them this time was fatal. At the front line, it was not Chen Wen who got the news first, but Zhang Yu who sent Kuaima to inform Guo Jia early. However, Guo Jia only received the news two hours earlier than Chen Wen. When Chen Wen received the news, he vomited blood and fainted. It''s over. It''s all over. Among the three cities, the morale of the Allied forces immediately dispersed. Who has the heart to fight. Some outsiders have even begun to run away. "Damn it, I didn''t fight a battle, and I''ve come to make a fuss." When Zhang Fei received the news, thousands of horses flew by in his head. Zhang Fei brought 2000 troops to support this time. Before he could help, the situation became like this. Not only Zhang Fei, many soldiers from other counties were speechless for a while. This Yangzhou army is so abandoned, without any progress, it will be completely defeated. They are all thinking about leaving like this. If they don''t leave, they will die with them. A lot of people are very regret, this is where to pick up cheap, is to pick up trouble. It''s a good thing to say that Zhang Yu can''t invade on a large scale, but some near, it may be a tragedy. According to Zhang Yu''s heart and hatred, it is estimated that he will retaliate against them soon. Sun CE''s Revenge came first, and Jingzhou soldiers went directly to attack Changsha. Changsha is in a crisis. If they didn''t rush back in time, I''m afraid Changsha City, their old nest, would be taken away. Moreover, it is their enemy who attacks Changsha. Once the city of Changsha is broken, the sun family may be in danger of being exterminated. Sun CE went back and beat back the enemy, but he lost a lot of money. Regret, very regret, did not expect the final benefit did not get, but become so. It''s the soldiers and horses in Xuzhou who regret that they are only separated from Zhang Yu by a river. Everyone knows Zhang Yu''s revenge. Zhang Yu does have a grudge, not only for the near enemies, but also for the far enemies. It''s just that the methods are different and the time is different. Sun CE is just the beginning, and there are more means waiting for him. Chapter 397 In addition, Chen Wen was in a coma. Some are already getting ready to leave. When Guo Jia saw the opportunity, he immediately sent out troops to unite the three armed forces and advance towards the enemy. Yes, it''s Guo Jia''s turn to attack. 60000 soldiers and horses, slowly out to the enemy''s city pressure in the past. And Zhang Yu''s action is also very fast. After controlling the city, he left 5000 people and horses, and then took 15000 people to kill the Allied forces. As for Huang Ren, he ran away, and no one had time to pay attention. Zhang Yu sweeps some allied strongholds along the road. Once he finds that the places where the grain is stored are all burned. If it''s burned, the fire can give a great blow to the morale of the coalition forces and make them psychologically collapse. On Guo Jia''s side, they didn''t attack, they didn''t besiege the city, but the general drove 30 miles under the enemy city. Yes, Guo Jia didn''t attack. The cost of siege was too high. They just had to do so. They put a lot of pressure on the enemy, and the enemy would collapse naturally. They are also on the verge of collapse, because the food base is occupied, and the food in the three cities can only last for a few days. Zhang Yu killed him from another direction. These forces in the city are under increasing pressure, and some have begun to think about running away. "Military strategist, will they really have civil strife?" Ling Cao asked uncertainly. In the big account, Guo Jia was very calm, dealing with the official business on the desk, and said: "naturally, the ingredients in them are too complex. Originally, Chen Wen''s prestige was not enough. Many of us were able to attack together for the sake of interests. Now, not only do we have no interests, but also the situation is so unfavorable that collapse is inevitable." The generals in the big tent, Ling Cao, Gao Shungeng, Zhou Cang and others, were very relaxed. Although the other side was fierce, it seemed that all the people in the world came to attack them, but in the end they didn''t even fight a city. Zhang Yu constantly attacked the city from the other side, and the threat became more and more serious. In fact, their side is the Yangtze River, and they have the last place to retreat. Withdraw from Danyang county and go to other places. But it''s a long way. Three days later, Chen Wenyou woke up. At this time, Chen Wen suddenly became an old man, powerless. "Kill, kill for me." "Go and kill Zhang Yu." "Kill them all." Chen Wen wakes up and shouts to kill Zhang Yu. He soon gave an order to send troops to attack Zhangyu. When the order was given, many people were silent. The general of Danyang county has 15000 troops. Their Taishou has been captured by Zhang Yu in Wanling City, and most of the whole Danyang county is in Zhang Yu''s hands. Moreover, Danyang county is connected with Zhangyu''s Wujun and Kuaiji county. If it is defeated in this battle, there is no need to consider that the whole county will fall into Zhangyu''s hands. Therefore, several generals in Danyang County moved their minds. "Why don''t we give up Zhang Yu? Even if we don''t, we have to flee. Besides, many of our families fall into Zhang Yu''s hands." Said one of the generals. "What general Wu said is that if we don''t come down, we have to go to other places. It''s better to stay in Danyang county and get our family out." "But will Zhang Yu kill us? Will he accept surrender? " "It''s said that Zhang Yu is a great devil, who kills innocent people indiscriminately. What should we do when we are all killed?" A general shook his head and said, "no, Zhang Yu''s indiscriminate killing is just a rumor. We are near Kuaiji County, and we all have a certain research on him. He has never killed us indiscriminately. At most, he can''t kill us." After hearing this, several generals nodded and said, "OK, then we''ll surrender. Otherwise, even if we go to other places, it''s meaningless to be alone. Besides, when the military power is seized, we''ll have to die." These people are more rational and know their current situation. "Since we are going to surrender, we should have a petition. Let''s open the city and welcome Zhang Yu''s army." A general suggested. Another general shook his head and said, "no, if Zhang Yu doesn''t arrive in time, we will be in a passive position. Let''s burn our food and then surrender." "OK, that''s it." Several generals finished the discussion and then began the secret operation. The other two cities were also changed, and the private movements were constant. In the middle of the night, in Jiangcheng County, an army secretly started operations. "We set fire to the warehouse and the Barracks at the south gate. Then we went out of the west gate and went to find Zhang Yu to surrender." "Okay, let''s split up." They are the defenders in the city. No one cares about them when they move in the city, just some people are curious. West gate is the gate they defend. In the middle of the night, although the city is quiet, there are too many unstable factors. "Fire, fire." "Put out the fire." "It''s on fire. The grain is on fire." "Dead, dead." They burned the granary and the Barracks at the south gate so that they could not understand the situation, and because of the fire fighting, they did not have time to pursue them. Fire broke out in two places at the same time. These are the troops of Danyang. It''s very convenient for them to act in their own city. They easily ignited the fire. "Go." When the fire broke out, the gate was immediately opened, and an army ran out of it. The city is in chaos. No one has found out about them yet. The fire soon alarmed everyone. "No, the enemy is coming." "Zhang Yu is coming." Panic, from the fire to the enemy to kill, the city is in chaos. Several nearby troops rushed to fight the fire immediately, but the fire was so strong that their granary was soon flooded. Many people are desperate. They have lost their logistics, and now their only food has been burned. The situation is very bad. "All the troops in Danyang have run away." "They set the fire." Soon there were two more news, which led to the collapse of the army in Jiangcheng County. Chapter 398 Jiangcheng County is in a mess. The people who had worked together to put out the fire knew that it was an internal fire, and after an army opened the gate to escape, they knew that the situation was over, and that no one was going to put out any more fire. They were all thinking of a way out. Soon after the soldiers and horses of Danyang County left, the city exploded, and many soldiers and horses from other places also followed. There is no way to fight this war. All the food has been burned up. What else can we fight. Jiangcheng County is not far from the other two counties. At dawn, the two cities received news of civil strife. When Chen Wen received the news, he immediately vomited blood and died. Before the continuous blow, he had been weak, now there is no suspense, a mouthful of old blood after the death. When Chen Wen died, the soldiers of other princes immediately began to flee. Zhang Fei ran away. The soldiers and horses of Xuzhou have run away. Other princes, big and small, also ran away. There are only some soldiers and horses in Yangzhou who have not run. Of course, they also plan to run, but they haven''t considered how to run. "Damn it, Danyang county is cunning. It''s the first to surrender." "All the family members of Danyang County fall into Zhang Yu''s hands. It''s understandable that they surrender, but we can''t surrender. We should escape immediately." "Right, while Zhang Yu and they haven''t come after each other, they run away immediately, and they run far away." The soldiers and horses in Yangzhou began to flee after discussion. "Newspaper, Lord, there is a troop in front of us. There are about 15000 people with white flag. Please make a decision." Zhang Yu and his family are still on their way. They are going to attack Yangzhou soldiers and horses when they meet scouts on the way. "White flag? Surrender? " Zhang Yu''s mind flashed the idea of the enemy''s collapse. "Granny bear, this battle is in vain again." Dianwei said angrily. In his opinion, the enemy must have surrendered. Along the way, there was no suspense about the successive surrender of the enemy. Dian Wei seems to have been used to it. He doesn''t want to scold more, but he is not angry. Zhang Yu sent a young general to contact with 3000 soldiers, and he followed with the army. He didn''t dare to send Dianwei. He was afraid that Dianwei would cut him off in anger. Sure enough, Zhang Yu confirmed that the other side really surrendered. Zhang Yu asked them to put all their weapons and equipment on the ground, and sent someone to take care of them temporarily. It took several hours to solve the problem, and then Zhang Yu called several generals over. "Very good, you can know the current affairs. When I go back, I can return all your family and property, and then let you go and stay. After that, we will have nothing to do with each other. As long as we abide by our rules, everything will be treated equally." Zhang Yu said to them. When they heard that Zhang Yu didn''t plan to continue to appoint them, they had thought of it for a long time, and it wasn''t so strange. To their satisfaction, Zhang Yu was able to return the property to them. After several people thank Zhang Yu, they are sent back to Wanling city. Zhang Yu separates them from the army, and there will be no storm. Zhang Yu didn''t intend to move them. Since he surrendered and made such great contributions, Zhang Yu naturally won''t be harsh on them. On the other hand, when Guo Jia received the news of the enemy''s civil strife, he was also very surprised and immediately killed him with 60000 troops. When Guo Jia arrived at the three cities, he easily broke through them, with less than 10000 troops. Then Guo Jia went after him. "Evil come, take a detour with me to stop them." When Zhang Yu received the news, he immediately changed his direction and began to hunt. Many soldiers fled along the Yangtze River. Some fled to Xuzhou and some to Jiujiang county. Zhang Yu changed his direction and chased the soldiers of Jiujiang county. After a day''s pursuit, Zhang Yu catches up with a troop of thousands of people, stops them, starts fighting, and soon exterminates them. Guo Jia has been chasing them, and they have also caught up with two soldiers. After being pursued, the soldiers scattered and fled in different directions. There is a broad road leading to Luoyang, which is very suitable for escape. They also catch up with Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu''s troops are divided into three parts to pursue the enemy. "Lord, there is a troop of about 2000 people ahead." The waiter found another army. "Ha ha, that''s good. Kill me." After another day of pursuit, Zhang Yu caught up with another army. Zhang Yu went up alone with 5000 people. Most of them were infantry, with only about 200 cavalry. Zhang Yu soon caught up with them. "It''s him." Zhang Yu is surprised to catch up with Zhang Fei. At this time, Zhang Fei was so frustrated that he didn''t fight a battle. As a result, he was driven away. "Brother Yide, why run? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you come to Jiangdong?" Zhang Yu catches up and shouts. Zhang Fei stopped, turned around and put out his position and said, "ha ha, Zhang Yu, you are so arrogant that you dare to pursue me alone." Zhang Fei is not afraid, Zhang Yu is even more. "Brother Yide, I''m old friends. I''ll stay to talk about the past. I still have a lot of wine to drink." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Zhang Fei is interested in wine, but he is not interested in going to Jiangdong. "Well, if you beat me, I''ll go with you." Zhang Fei said. Zhang Yu wanted to find out Zhang Fei''s weight for a long time, so he rode out and killed Zhang Fei. "No!" With a loud noise, the weapons meet each other, and they attack each other quickly. Great power is constantly coming from weapons. Both of them are peerless generals. The sound of weapon collision constantly shakes people''s eardrum. There was also a faint whistling sound. Human power can be so, the whistling sound, as if it can tear people to pieces. The more we fight, the more intense we get. Zhang Yu was sweating on his back. At the same time, Zhang Fei was shocked. It has long been rumored that Zhang Yu is powerful. Originally, he just thought others were boasting, but now it seems that Zhang Yu is too powerful to take him. Yes, Zhang Yu knows that he can''t take Zhang Yu. The two fought for more than 50 rounds, but Zhang Fei didn''t get the upper hand. Zhang Yu has no chance to beat Zhang Fei. After fighting for more than 30 years, they came back with sweat all over their body and pain in their hands. Zhang Fei feels bad. Although Zhang Yu can''t help him, he can''t help Zhang Yu either. Zhang Yu had 5000 soldiers and horses, and they were all cavalry. Once he fought, he was very disadvantageous. "Go." Zhang feidang opened Zhang Yu''s halberd, retreated quickly, and then led his troops to run. "Kill." Without much consideration, Zhang Yu ordered the cavalry to kill him. Chapter 399 If Zhang Fei wants to run, Zhang Yu will attack him. In other words, Zhang Fei''s troops are not bad, blocking Zhang Yu''s attack. However, no matter the strength and state can''t compare with Zhang Yu, they just resist. After a fight, the soldiers and horses were quickly destroyed by Zhang Yu. But half an hour later, Zhang Fei took the opportunity to run with more than 100 cavalry. "It''s a pity." It''s a pity that Zhang Fei has run away. At this time, he can''t catch up with Zhang Yu, so Zhang Yu can only give up. Zhang Fei ran. Fortunately, he ran fast. When fighting Zhang Yu, he found that he couldn''t fight, and he didn''t have to think about it. Although Zhang Fei is reckless, he is not stupid at all. He runs away in a hurry. He runs fast without infantry. But Zhang Fei''s heart is incomparable. When they came to Yangzhou from Luoyang, they didn''t take part in the war. After pursuing for several days, they chased several groups of people and horses, and the others ran away. Zhang Yu takes people back. The battle is over, and Zhang Yu and his team have won. When we go back, we will meet with them. They are escorting thousands of prisoners and yelling. Dian Wei was really angry when he scolded all the way. This time he didn''t have any battles to fight. Although he made several waves, he easily made them. Looking at these prisoners, Dian Wei was angry, but he did not dare to do anything about them, because Zhang Yu was not allowed to kill the prisoners, and it was OK to abuse them occasionally, and he could not go too far. "Why are you so angry? There are so many people who have offended us this time. I''m afraid there will be no war to fight. I''ll go back one by one in the future." Zhang Yu comforted Dianwei. Dian Wei was still angry. He was not happy if he could not fight. Zhang Yu goes back with the army. After going back, Guo Jia and they have already gone back. They take infantry. If they can''t catch up, they don''t go too far. "Lord." Zhang Yu did not return to Kuaiji or Wujun, but to Wanling city. At this time, Wanling city was already Zhang Yu''s own. Guo Jia and they took the whole Danyang county. Zhang Yu is very happy, because Danyang is also a very famous existence. The most famous is the Danyang elite. Cao Cao once said that Danyang was famous for its elite soldiers. But Zhang Yu has occupied here. How can he not be happy. The performance of the Danyang soldiers is so poor this time. We can''t say that the Danyang soldiers are weak. We can only say that the generals who are in charge of them this time are too useless, and they don''t have the right time and land. In this war, Zhang Yu lost more than 20000 troops, and consumed countless grain, grass and weapons, but it was all worth it, because he gained more. Not to mention the land of a county and the huge population, this is not comparable to the loss. Moreover, Zhang Yu also collected and scraped a lot of wealth, plus the capture of prisoners, his military and financial resources are soaring. Several generals and their subordinates are waiting for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu takes them into the prefecture. Sitting on the main hall of the prefect''s mansion, Chen Wen once gave orders here to encircle and suppress him. But now, the host here has replaced him. "It''s hard for you, but it''s all worth it." Zhang Yu said to the crowd. It''s worth it. It''s worth it. I made a lot of money. Guo Jia began to report. "Lord, this time we have taken in more than 48000 prisoners. Our subordinates intend to select 30000 and then incorporate them into the various armies." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "we have to expand our forces. What''s more, we need to recruit another 30000 new soldiers in Danyang county." The reason for the expansion is that Zhang Yu is going to use his troops abroad. Then Guo Jia reported the situation of Danyang county. Danyang county has not gone through a big war and is well preserved. But most officials need to be replaced, with their own people. This Danyang county is a treasure land of geomantic omen in later generations, because part of it is near the Yangtze River Delta array, and part of it is a vast plain where granaries are located. Accepting such a site, Zhang Yu naturally wants to manage it well, and it won''t be long before he can become a wealthy place. Zhang Yu, they are checking the booty. In this war, the other side is fierce, but very useless. How can a patchwork army and a useless leader remain invincible. "Lord, when shall we kill them?" He didn''t care about anything else. He cared about when the war would start. Zhang Yu straightened his posture and said, "I''ll send out a message immediately. I''ll look for those who come to attack us one by one. Those who don''t cause any real harm to us can spend money to atone. The starting price is five million." After hearing this, everyone was stunned. What did Zhang Yu want. To blackmail the princes? Dian Wei was not happy immediately. He said in a loud voice, "Lord, we can rob more directly." Zhang Yu said, "Hey, I''m a little short of money. Let''s get some money first." Zhang Yu laughs obscenely, and everyone''s face turns black. Zhang Yu is now a rich man, because he has robbed many aristocratic families recently. However, Zhang Yu will soon have a business to spend money on. It costs a lot of money to recruit. There are other reasons why Zhang Yu did not choose to fight immediately. Just eat Danyang County, first digest clean, enhance strength again. It will take years to call back one by one, because some places are too far away. It''s better to be intimidated and take a sum of money to strengthen yourself first. However, Zhang Yu is not just saying but not doing. No one will be afraid of him if he doesn''t go out to rob. So Zhang Yu plans to have an operation first. Two of them are going to be operated on. One is Xuzhou, which is relatively near. But Guangling County of Xuzhou has also sent soldiers and horses, and there are still a large number of them. In addition, what Zhang Yu wants to do is sun CE. Although he has a friendship with the sun family, this time sun CE came to attack him with 30000 troops. Although he didn''t get any good in the end, Zhang Yu also had to take revenge. I believe many people will feel crazy when this news is released, but Zhang Yu has done a lot of crazy things. The most important thing is that all these princes have to weigh up. If they don''t pay for Ping''an, will they be like the yuan family. At the beginning, the yuan family was so powerful that Zhang Yu still dared to start. In any case, the war has surprised too many people. "Zhang Yu is really a disaster. He didn''t get rid of it." In Luoyang, Liu Bei was mad with anger. If you let him know that Zhang Fei lost a lot of troops, I don''t know what he would think. Zhang Fei took the infantry to escape for two days. Naturally, it was not so fast. The news had not reached Liu Bei, but the news of Zhang Yu''s victory had already reached him. Liu Beiqi, Zhang Yu''s misfortune is OK, and his strength will increase greatly. As the news slowly spread, Zhang Yu would be shocked again soon. Chapter 400 The news spread to yuan Shaona. Yuan Shao didn''t know how many bottles and cans he had dropped that day. No one in his room dared to get close to him. This time, it was a terrible defeat. Moreover, it was initiated by Yuan Shao. At the beginning, it was so powerful that it failed miserably, which made him lose face. Yuan Shao''s anger can be imagined. Not only did not destroy Zhang Yu, but also let Zhang Yu seize the opportunity to become bigger. But Cao Cao received the news is calm a lot, did not feel too surprised. In fact, long ago, he saw that Zhang Yu would win. It is meaningless to simply compare the forces. Cao Cao sees more than others. Of course, the news also reached Xuzhou. Tao Qian had trouble sleeping and eating because Xuzhou and Zhang Yu were separated by a Yangtze River. Now that Zhang Yu has won, his strength has grown again. According to Zhang Yu''s habit, he is bound to retaliate. "What to do? It''s not easy to be watched by the great devil. " Tao Qian began to think. Tao Qian was afraid, mainly because Zhang Yu''s reputation was too big, and he was too close to Kuaiji county. Moreover, Tao Qian had a great sense of self-knowledge that he could not fight. "Yes, find Mi Zhu, and the MI family will make friends with Zhang Yu. Maybe they can intercede." Tao Qian thought of MI Zhu and wanted to let him intercede. An hour later, MI Zhu was invited to Tao Qian''s study. "Zizhong, Zhang Yu is bound to retaliate. I don''t want Xuzhou stained with blood. Can you send an envoy to Kuaiji county to test Zhang Yu''s attitude?" Tao Qian said the situation again. Mi Zhu despises slightly in his heart. He was also against sending troops at the beginning. However, the governor of Guangling County wanted to send troops, but Tao Qian acquiesced. At first, Tao Qian thought he didn''t have clear support, so he could shift the responsibility to the Guangling prefect. But Zhang Yu was a murderer, and he didn''t care so much. That''s why Tao Qian worried about whether Zhang Yu would take the opportunity to send troops to Xuzhou. Although Mi Zhu despised him, he didn''t show it. Instead, he said to Tao Qian, "if you have a destiny, how dare you not follow me? It''s just that when I go here, Zhang Yu will open his mouth." Tao Qian had a pain in his flesh. Yes, they sent Mi Zhu to show their modesty. At this time, Zhang Yu and the lion opened their mouth successfully. Tao Qian hesitated, whether or not to be slaughtered. However, he didn''t hesitate for a long time, because two days later, news came that Zhang Yu wanted to use troops against Xuzhou. Tao Qian has no doubt, because Xuzhou is indeed the best target for Zhang Yu. This news was really released by Zhang Yu, in order to make other vassals obedient, so he released the news. Zhang Yu did plan to use troops in Xuzhou in order to completely control the Yangtze River Estuary. All kinds of news are flying all over the world, one by one. All the princes were stunned. Zhang Yu was trying to blackmail everyone. It seems that the goods are not afraid of anything and dare to do anything. Yes, Zhang Yu wants to blackmail them. It''s also to let them know that if they are not easy to be provoked, they will pay enough price. Zhang Yu is adjusting his troops. There is no way to send troops immediately before the adjustment is finished. But preparations have begun. The influence of the war also affected Youzhou. Liu Yu of Youzhou sent troops to threaten Liaodong. Although he did not attack, he undoubtedly offended Zhang Yu to death. According to Zhang Yu''s character of being a penny pincher, we should attack him. Zhang Yu has always been deeply concerned about Youzhou. Because now spring is coming, nomads in the north are showing signs of invading the south. Although the construction of Shenyang City has been completed, and the troops of various armies are also complete, if there is a big war, huge losses are inevitable. But Zhang Yu is not afraid, even if the two lines of war, Zhang Yu will not compromise. In the north, Zhang Yu believes that they can protect themselves. More than ten days after the war, Zhang Yu''s troops were adjusted. There was no response to his message. "Hit me, but also want to be safe, think of the United States, and so I find the past, you are miserable." Zhang Yu holding the halberd on the school field, looking at the reorganized soldiers and horses said. "Ha ha, Lord, it should have been so long ago. Let''s kill it." Dianwei said happily. When there was a war to fight, pawe was boiling. Zhang Yu also knew that he had to fight, otherwise these princes would not take him seriously. "Three days later, we crossed the river and attacked Guangling county." Zhang Yu ordered. Dian Wei is happy. I''ll arrange it right away. At this time, a soldier came to report and said, "report Lord, don''t drive Mi Zhu to Xuzhou." Zhang Yu waved the soldier down, and then handed the Bawang halberd to the soldier next to him. He was not surprised at Mi Zhu''s arrival. Zhang Yu went to meet Mi Zhu in person, and then entered the city. "Brother MI, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you come to Jiangdong, I''ll try my best to be the host." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Mi Zhu said with a bitter smile, "I''m here on a mission. Brother Zhang, let''s talk about business first." Mi Zhu also received that Zhang Yu was going to send troops to Xuzhou, so where did he have the heart to talk with Zhang Yu about whether to entertain or not. Zhang Yu did not evade, he said bluntly: "just came back from the school, it is intended to send troops to Guangling." Seeing that Zhang Yu is so direct, it is really in line with Zhang Yu''s always overbearing style. Mi Zhu knows that Zhang Yu is not joking. He shows his eyebrows and says, "it''s possible to resolve this resentment. Of course, we are willing to pay the price." Zhang Yu said without expression: "he naturally has to pay the price. If he doesn''t want to pay the price, we will take it in person." Zhang Yu is very tough. Mi Zhu also has a burst of helplessness. Zhang Yu dares to do this to everyone. "Brother Zhang, if you can resolve it, don''t use the sword. It''s good for both sides." Zhang Yu listens to MI Zhu''s words and nods, letting Mi Zhu think that Zhang Yu agrees and is waiting for Zhang Yu to make an offer. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "if Tao Qian gives 10 million yuan, I won''t go to him for trouble." Mi Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, but he knew Xuzhou. Xuzhou was richer than many places, and there were few places richer than Xuzhou. Ten million mi Zhu can be taken out, let alone Tao Qian. However, Zhang Yu went on to say: "since Guangling has sent troops, I can''t do without fighting. I only fight Guangling and tell people all over the world that Zhang Yu is not talking about it." Mi Zhu vomits blood and spends 10 million on love to buy peace in other places, which Guangling county has to calculate. Yes, that''s what Zhang Yu means. "Brother Zhang, I think you are willing to pay more..." Mi Zhu was stopped by Zhang Yu before he finished. "Guangling county has to fight. You can continue to increase the money. I''ll leave after fighting." Mi Zhu vomits blood, Zhang Yu wants to fight and continues to ask for money. If he doesn''t give money, it means that he can''t occupy Zhang Yu really wants money. He wants money by changing his ways. Finally Mi Zhu came and went back in a hurry. He can''t decide this. He must go back and tell Tao Qian. As for Zhang Yu, it doesn''t matter that he will send troops soon, because no matter what, Zhang Yu will attack Guangling. Chapter 401 Mi Zhu''s arrival did not change Zhang Yu''s decision to send troops. But a piece of news makes Zhang Yu gloomy. "There was an accident in the north. It was expected that the Wuhuan people would come, but they didn''t expect to jump out of Gaoli." Zhang Yu said in silence. Yes, the Wuhuan people went south, and Korea attacked Liaodong from another direction. The North has been attacked by both sides. After the spring, the ice and snow melt open, Wuhuan can''t wait to plunder south. One winter was too much for them to bear, so the Wuhuan people wanted to go south to plunder. When Zhang Yu received the news, the former army of Wuhuan had already gone south. At this time, the army might have gone south. However, at this time, Zhang Yu had no time to go there, so he could only believe the strength of Liaodong. The strength of Liaodong is also strong, with more than 100000 troops, several generals, and the solid Shenyang City. All these are their capital to block the Wuhuan army. As for Korea, their troops are not very strong. They just attack suddenly, which makes Liaodong unprepared. Once they react, it''s easy to say. Zhang Yu led his troops to Xuzhou. Xuzhou sent more than 20000 troops this time, although it did not cause much damage to Zhang Yu, but the wind can not last long, and it must be avenged. Over the Yangtze River, ships are busy. Zhang Yu crossed the Yangtze River directly by boat. Zhu Qian, the prefect of Guangling in Xuzhou, received Mi Zhu''s warning and immediately sent troops to warn him, but the result was useless. Zhang Yu had long controlled the Yangtze River, and then dozens of big ships crossed the river with their troops. Zhu Qian had no choice but to retreat and defend the important areas. This time, Zhang Yu sent 30000 troops directly. Ten thousand infantry of Gao Shun and twenty thousand cavalry of Zhang Yu. Although there were not many thirty thousand troops, they carried the prestige of victory and the new defeat of Guangling. Guangling also has more than 30000 troops, but there are several counties to guard. After Zhang Yu and his troops gathered, they began to invade. "In the future, all along the Yangtze River will be ours." After landing on land, Zhang Yu declared his sovereignty. Along the Yangtze River, there were Yangzhou, Jiangdu and other places. In later generations, it was an important economic town and a prosperous place. Before, Zhang Yu was weak and didn''t want to have a conflict with Xuzhou, but now that the other party has provoked him, he has nothing to worry about. Although there are hundreds of thousands of troops in Xuzhou, whose strength is far higher than that of Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu has never been afraid of anyone. Tao Qian has strength, sufficient troops, economic strength is also very strong. Zhang Yu doesn''t agree with MI Zhu''s request just to occupy here. Along the Yangtze River, a prosperous place, as long as it is seriously developed, it is absolutely the capital to dominate the world. Zhang Yu first swept several counties along the coast. Perhaps Zhu Qian knew that he couldn''t stop it, so he had already withdrawn all the generals. There are many families running with them. That is to say, Zhang Yu doesn''t have a lot of money, but it doesn''t matter. What Zhang Yu wants is not wealth, but land, population and city. It took only three days for Zhang Yu to sweep several places, of course, because all the other party''s troops had withdrawn. Zhu Qian cursed in the prefect''s Mansion: "Tao Qian, children really don''t send troops to rescue, people have come home." In fact, Zhu Qian was not under Tao Qian, but a member of Yuan Shao. He was one of Yuan''s family members. That''s why he followed Yuan Shao''s call and went to attack Zhang Yu. Of course, Tao Qian acquiesced in this. Tao Qian also wanted to profit from it. If Zhu Qian succeeded, he would naturally get the benefit. When Zhang Yu was killed this time, Zhu Qian immediately asked Tao Qian for help and asked him to send a large army to support him. But the person sent to ask for help has not been heard, it seems that Tao Qian deliberately evaded. At this time, Tao Qian was plotting with MI Zhu in the prefecture. "Zizhong, will Zhang Yu really take the opportunity to eat the land of Xuzhou?" Tao Qian asked. "My Lord, my subordinates think that Zhang Yu doesn''t have such a big appetite at this time. Although he is strong, he doesn''t have many troops. In addition, he has won Danyang County, so my subordinates think that he just wants to get back a breath. Of course, according to his temperament, it''s certain to take advantage of the opportunity to rob." Mi Zhu said to Tao Qian. Tao Qian would talk to MI Zhu about this. He saw the opportunity and wanted to get rid of Zhu Qian. Zhu Qian was a member of Yuan Shao. There was no need to offend him in the past, but now the princes are fighting for hegemony, so it is very dangerous to keep him. Therefore, Tao Qian does not send troops to rescue, otherwise he can send 100000 troops to resist Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu will not be able to eat Guangling county. Tao Qian nodded after hearing this, and then said, "I hope Zhang Yu doesn''t have too much appetite, otherwise I''m not a bully in Xuzhou." In fact, Tao Qian has his own worries. If Zhang Yu really wants to stay in Guangling County, he will send troops to drive Zhang Yu away. Due to the well-known wealth of Xuzhou and the population explosion, Tao Qian was also one of the powerful princes with hundreds of thousands of troops. Tao Qian didn''t want to offend Yuan Shao, so he took Zhang Yu''s hand to get rid of Zhu Qian. Zhu Qian is still waiting for his support. However, Zhu Qian is not a fool. He guessed that Tao Qian might ignore him, so he wrote to Yuan Shao for help. However, yuan shaozheng and Gongsun Zan are going to fight each other, so they have no time to spare too much energy to deal with Zhang Yu. Zhu Qian was sad. "Well, Tao Qian, if you don''t help me, I will give Guangling county to Zhang Yu." Zhu Qian said with great determination. He further reduced his forces and concentrated them in Huaiyin City, where more than 30000 troops were concentrated. All the other enemies were given to Zhang Yu. After they found out, Zhang Yu was not polite at all. They immediately attacked and occupied each county. After occupying all the county towns, Zhang Yu naturally began to collect and scrape, but the goal of collecting and scrape this time was a little different. Naturally, the warehouse of the government will be ransacked. Other aristocratic families are not spared, but Zhang Yucheng is considering robbing the population here. Guangling county has a population of nearly one million people. If it is looted, it will be quite extraordinary. Several counties give up in a short time, and Zhang Yu and his family quickly seize the opportunity to react. Some aristocratic families went to xiapi city in Xuzhou ahead of time, some went to Huaiyin and other places, but most of them didn''t run away. Zhang Yu controls all the counties except Huaiyin. "Ha ha, I made a lot of money this time." Zhang Yu laughed. However, Dian Wei on one side didn''t think that there was no war to fight, which was obviously a big loss. Zhang Yu ignored him. A county sent hundreds of people, and then sent troops to encircle Huaiyin City. In Huaiyin City, Zhu Qian''s face was gloomy and he was in a bad mood. He gave up other places, in order to concentrate his forces to protect himself, but also to give Tao Qian a problem. If he didn''t come to help, the whole Guangling county would be occupied by Zhang Yu. "Lord, you can fight this time. There are some in Huaiyin City." Dian Wei said to Zhang Yu. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Before you get the money, surround it first, and let''s finish it." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu deliberately encircles but does not fight in order to test Tao Qian''s attitude. Chapter 402 Tao Qian is watching, but Zhang Yu is taking action. His action is very fast. First he scraped the aristocratic family, and then he was ready to attack the common people. To attack the common people is not to rob them of their wealth, but to take them away. Zhang Yu encircles but does not attack, Zhu Qian thinks Zhang Yu is afraid, also quite proud. Zhang Yu is waiting for Tao Qian''s reply. Before let him spend money to buy peace, MI Zhu also go back to life. But Zhang Yu is now on the way to Huaiyin City, waiting for both sides to discuss the price, but Tao Qian has no news. But Zhang Yu didn''t worry. He just didn''t fight around. The two sides are deadlocked, but Zhang Yu doesn''t really do nothing. He first brought back the wealth he had collected, then occupied several cities along the Yangtze River, intending to occupy them forever. To this end, Zhang Yu transferred 20000 garrison troops from Kuaiji county and Wu county to defend the city, reinforce the city and hoard materials. He planned to occupy it for a long time and built a temporary floating bridge over the Yangtze River. After encircling Huaiyin City, Zhang Yu has been quiet for five days. Five days later, MI Zhu came. "Brother Zhang, my Lord is willing to pay 10 million yuan. The two sides can reconcile and strike at this point. What do you think?" Mi Zhu said to Zhang Yu. "Zizhong, 10 million, of course, only 10 million. I only promise not to attack other places in Xuzhou. Brother Zizhong, don''t bargain." Zhang Yu said to MI Zhu. Zhang Yu suddenly feels strange. What''s going on. Tao Qian didn''t take action. Now he sent Mi Zhu to come, and he had to bargain. "Brother Zhang, you don''t know that my Lord is also poor. It''s hard to make up for ten million yuan. My Lord is kind. He doesn''t care about the people in Guangling. He just comes here now. He really can''t make up much money." Mi Zhu said painstakingly. This seems to make sense, but Zhang Yu doesn''t believe it at all. Xuzhou can''t be poor anywhere else. Besides, Xuzhou has his mi Zhu. Even Tao Qian can borrow it. Zhang Yu thinks it''s tricky, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. So Zhang Yu said, "well, since brother Zizhong opened his mouth, I''ll give you face anyway." With Zhang Yu''s words, MI Zhu''s face is slightly stiff. Although he reacts quickly, Zhang Yu sees it in his eyes. These Zhang Yu feel even more strange, knowing that Tao Qian must have some purpose, how can Zhang Yu achieve his wish. Stabilize Mi Zhu, and Zhang Yu sends intelligence agencies to inquire. Two days later, Zhang Yu received the news. "Tao Qian wanted to use me to kill Zhu Qian." Zhang Yu received intelligence and sneered. When Dian Wei knew this, he said angrily, "I dare to play tricks. Lord, let''s go to xiapi and catch Tao Qian alive." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Tao Qian sent Mi Zhu to bargain to provoke us, and then let us attack Huaiyin City. Then we will attack Huaiyin City tomorrow as they wish." Dian Wei was puzzled and asked: "Lord, since you know Tao Qian''s plan, why do you want to do what he wants?" Zhang Yu said with a sneer: "don''t worry, let you fight, attack for two days, but don''t break the city for me, pay attention to casualties." Dian Wei didn''t understand again, so he didn''t bother to ask again. He just listened to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu attacked Huaiyin City just to stabilize Tao Qian. If Tao Qian wants to take advantage of him, he will suffer a heavy loss, and he can''t afford the loss. Finally, he comes to seek peace obediently. Mi Zhu appears again. "Oh, brother Zhang, how can you be so impulsive? I''ll go back and discuss with my Lord now. I''ll come up with a result." Mi Zhu knows that after Zhang Yu attacks Huaiyin, he is very nervous and goes to Zhang Yu to discuss. Zhang Yu cold face will mi Zhu to send. On the way back, MI Zhu sighed: "Zhang Yu, although you''re smart, you''ve really hit the trick this time." Mi Zhu thinks that Zhang Yu is in the trap, so he is very relaxed when he goes back. There is no urgency before. After MI Zhu left, Zhang Yu also began to deal with military affairs. He has ordered the rear to empty the counties. This move empty is not only property, but also people. There used to be eight counties in Guangling county. Later, the population increased several times, and there were 15 counties. After Zhang Yu stabilized Tao Qian, he began to rob people. According to Zhang Yu''s estimation, there are at least 100000 people in a county, that is more than 1.5 million people. A large number of these people migrate. Can Tao Qian still live. Mi Zhu goes back and reports to Tao Qian, who is also in a good mood. "Zizhong, thanks to you for going there this time. Zhang Yu is just a reckless man. Let him fall in the trap with a little trick." Tao Qian said with a smile. This time, Tao Qian deliberately let Mi Zhu bargain, just to irritate Zhang Yu and let him attack Huaiyin. "Shijun, you''ve offended Zhang Yu. Although you''ve made a bargain for a while, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble for Zhang Yu." Mi Zhu said. Tao Qian shook his head and said, "I have hundreds of thousands of troops in Xuzhou, but how many troops does Zhang Yu have? After this war, I will arrange 100000 troops, and Zhang Yu can''t help us." Tao Qian has planned to use Zhang Yu to get rid of Zhu Qian, and then unify Xuzhou. At that time, heavy troops will be stationed in Guangling, and Zhang Yu can''t help him. As everyone knows, Zhang Yu has found out his plan. In addition to the three counties along the Yellow River are stepping up the layout of fortifications and digging trenches outside the city, the other counties are in the process of population migration. Zhang Yu sent many garrison troops to help, and mobilized a large number of carts to empty a county and surrounding villages and towns. A large number of people were moved to the south, Zhang Yu directly took coercive measures, and the people had no way to resist, so they had to follow. Dianwei attacked two men and lost more than 6000 men. And then they feint. "It''s said that Zhang Yu''s troops are strong and can conquer everything. It turns out that it''s just a rumor," laughs Zhu Qian in the city Zhu Qian began to despise Zhang Yu. He didn''t find out that as the city guard, they lost more than 12000 yuan in two days, twice as much as Zhang Yu. Zhu Qian''s confidence expanded and he despised Zhang Yu. But Zhang Yu is also lazy to pay attention to him, he Zhu Qian is just a few pieces. Tao Qian wanted to get rid of him, but Yuan Shao gave him up. Zhang Yu just used him as a bait. What qualifications does he have for being arrogant. The two sides were deadlocked under the Huaiyin City. For several days, Tao Qian did not find any problems. For five days in a row, Zhang Yu made little progress under the Huaiyin City. The news came back to Tao Qianna. "Zizhong, is this Zhangyu not worthy of the name? He was blocked by Huaiyin and Zhu Qian?" Tao Qian said doubtfully. Mi Zhu didn''t believe that it was not a good idea to beat Dong Zhuo and Yuan Shao, but also to beat Zhu Wen''s allied forces to pieces. There must be something wrong with it. "Sir, there''s something wrong. I''d better ask my subordinates to send someone to find out." Mi Zhu said. Chapter 403 Mi Zhu is more alert, from Zhang Yu abnormal state found the situation. Mi Zhu has a lot of cooperation with Zhang Yu. He can''t ignore Zhang Yu. He has collected a lot about Zhang Yu, so Mi Zhu doesn''t believe that Zhang Yu can''t attack Huaiyin City. Mi Zhu sent someone to investigate immediately after he went back. But Zhang Yu had been on guard for a long time. He sent a large number of cavalry to wander around and catch all suspicious people. "Come on, come on." "Follow behind, help the old man and the children." "Don''t mess up, one by one." On the main road, there are migrating people everywhere. The people were scared and frightened, but they had to give in to the cold weapons. Fortunately, there was no killing along the way. Zhang Yu''s soldiers are forbidden to beat and scold the people, and they can''t kill people like other princes. When these people were unwilling to leave or deliberately delayed, the soldiers threatened them with weapons. There are old people and children on the road who have difficulties, and these soldiers will go up to help. This strange scene, many people do not think so much, chaos, this is their fate. Guangling County, dozens of places are performing this scene at the same time. In order to migrate these people, Zhang Yu had to send troops back, and there were many administrative staff to help. In five days, Zhang Yu has transferred more than 300000 people, and there are still a large number of people on the road. The soldiers drove the people forward, and on the road, they could meet the troops carrying dry food, which ensured that the people had food. Mi Zhu sent people to investigate. He didn''t break Huaiyin City in five days. It''s not that they didn''t break it, but they didn''t want to break it at all. Five days, plus Mi Zhu received the news, seven days had passed. In the past seven days, Zhang Yu has been transferring the population. If it is found later, it is estimated that the population of the whole county has been transferred by Zhang Yu. Mi Zhu is in a hurry to find Tao Qian. "Shijun, Shijun, this Zhang Yu is a super robber. If he is offended, he will always do something that makes people dumbfounded." Mi Zhu did not know how to describe Zhang Yu. When Tao Qian knew the situation, he was also black. He wanted to use Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu gave him this. "No, I can''t let Zhang Yu stop right away. He has transferred the population. What''s the use of that large area of land?" Tao Qian said anxiously. Tao Qian walked up and down anxiously, and things were not what he imagined. Before, Tao Qian wanted to take advantage of Zhang Yu to help him get rid of Zhu Qian, but as a result, things have developed. Now, it''s not what he wants. "Zizhong, go to find Zhangyu immediately and ask him to stop." Tao Qian almost roared out. Tao Qian is a famous "honest man", but as a vassal, there is no honest man. Mi Zhu goes to find Zhang Yu again. Although Mi Zhu had been on his way, he didn''t see Zhang Yu until two days later. "Zhang Yu, my Lord is willing to pay 15 million yuan, as long as you stop all activities immediately and quit Guangling county." Mi Zhu said when he saw Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "send beggars, 30 million. Don''t bargain. If you didn''t bargain last time, it wouldn''t be like this." See Zhang Yu although smile, and a face of innocent, but Mi Zhu heart but scold open. Do you have a 15 million dollar beggar. But Mi Zhu also knows that this time it seems to really piss off Zhang Yu, and there is no good result in continuing to pester him. Mi Zhu can only leave in a hurry and return to his life. In the middle of this, Zhang Yu naturally continued to transfer people. Population is an important strategic resource, and now all these princes know it. That''s why Tao Qian was so angry and worried. Zhang Yu''s speed of population transfer is not fast. It will be fast in the first few days because of the close distance. Later, in the long distance, Zhang Yu had to provide tents and food along the road. Some people were sick, some old people and children had to take care of them. The speed of long-distance March was very slow. If the population is transferred violently and the speed is accelerated blindly, I don''t know how many people will die on the road. Zhang Yu will not do that. He is the soul of modern times. How can he tolerate killing so many people. However, once Mi Zhu came back, Zhang Yu also transferred more than 100000 people. After going back to tell Tao Qian, Tao Qian was furious. "I deceive people too much. Zhang Yu deceives people too much." Tao Qian was furious. Zhang Yu regards Tao Qian as a hero and slaughters him as he likes. As a vassal or a powerful vassal, how could he tolerate it. "If you want to ask for money, immediately set up 100000 troops to drive Zhang Yu out, so that he can''t get a cent." This time, Tao Qian did not compromise and decided to send troops to attack Zhang Yu. Tao Qian is confident that he has enough troops to deal with Zhang Yu. Before, he just wanted to take advantage of Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu didn''t cooperate, and he bit himself. Tao Qian couldn''t tolerate it immediately. Mi Zhu did not persuade him to send troops. Zhang Yu wants 30 million at a time, which Tao Qian naturally can''t tolerate. Zhang Yu soon received the news. "More than half a million people have been transferred, making more money than anything else, but don''t blame me for being too busy, Tao Qian." After receiving the information, Zhang Yu is not nervous at all. He immediately gave an order and said, "stop the migration immediately, give enough food on the way, and let them go back. Our troops immediately retreated to the edge of the Yangtze River. " "Order the cities along the Yangtze River to be ready for battle and ready to support at any time." Zhang Yu finally said: "evil, two days later we also leave, this Huaiyin don''t fight, leave Tao Qian to headache." When Tao Qian''s army comes, if Zhang Yu''s troops are scattered to transfer the population, they will be easily defeated by each other, so Zhang Yu can only stop. In addition, Zhu Qian and Tao Qian have already made a bad deal, but it shows that Zhu Qian has not made any mistakes. Tao Qian wants to directly move him, but both sides have already made a bad deal. It is absolutely a difficult problem for Tao Qian to deal with Zhu Qian. Tao Qian was angry and set out on a starry night. In fact, he had been ready for the 100000 troops, waiting for Zhang Yu to leave, but Zhang Yu''s giving Tao Qian such a visit completely disrupted his plan. Originally, I wanted to be good with Zhang Yu, let him help me get rid of Zhu Qian, and then give him some money to finish what happened before, but now, it''s impossible to finish it. Although Tao Qian is an honest man, he can''t be bullied casually. One hundred thousand troops come to kill Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. The day before they approach, Zhang Yu leaves Huaiyin City with his troops and then disappears. Yes, Zhang Yu has disappeared. Some say he has evacuated, others say he has gone to other places. Xuzhou did not receive specific information. Chapter 404 Tao Qian''s generals are not many, this time it is Xuzhou generals Cao Bao and Mi Fang. There is also a general Zang BA in Xuzhou, which is estimated to be the only one that Tao Qian can take out, but Zang Ba did not come out this time. Cao Bao and Mi Fang each came with 50000 troops, divided into two armies. When they arrived outside the city of Huaiyin, Zhang Yu had been missing for a long time. They met, and then Cao Bao said, "general MI, the Lord asked us to enter Huaiyin City, but Zhu Qian didn''t want to open the gate." Cao Bao first step, to enter the city, the result was Zhu Qian to refuse. "No, if we fight straight down." Mi Fang said. Cao Bao wants to move, but he doesn''t dare to move because of Tao Qian''s instructions before he leaves. Tao Qian asked them to find a way to occupy Huaiyin City, but they could not fight down. It''s easy to get caught when both sides use force. Besides, Zhang Yu was still on the side at that time, and they were also afraid of Zhang Yu''s sneak attack on them. After consideration, Cao Bao said, "let''s leave 20000 soldiers and horses to watch and solve Zhang Yu first." They are Tao Qian''s confidants. Naturally, they know Zhu Qian''s relationship with Tao Qian. After some discussion, they continued to go south to recover the city occupied by Zhang Yu. Many cities, Zhang Yu they have evacuated, an empty city, there is nothing to want. Cao Bao and Mi Fang easily occupied many cities, but they were empty cities. Although it was an empty city, it did not prevent them from reporting to Tao Qian. "Hum, this Zhang Yu is not so good. In front of my Xuzhou army, I have to run away." Tao Qian said happily when he received the news. Yes, Zhang Yu is missing. Tao Qian thinks he has escaped. And did Zhang Yu really run away? Of course not. When Cao Bao and Mi Fang come, he asks the infantry to go back first and defend the city together, while he takes Dian Wei to hide in the mountains quietly. After the two of them left with the army, Zhang Yu was still hiding in the mountain. Xuzhou''s army headed south, and their targets were the cities Zhang Yu occupied by the Yangtze River. They went south with 80000 troops. "General MI, this battle is a good chance for us to become famous. We didn''t have the chance to show our performance in the previous war to wipe out Huang Jin and to discuss Dong. We can''t miss this one." Cao Bao said confidently. Mi Fang is also very proud, he said: "that''s natural, defeat Zhang Yu, we want not to make a name for everything." Both of them are very conceited, and with a large army, they don''t pay attention to Zhang Yu at all. All the way south, in two days, it''s estimated that you can get there. At this time, in the mountains tens of miles north of Huaiyin, Zhang Yu and his family had been hiding there. This is a small mountain range. The mountain is not high and the terrain is not dangerous, but there are many dense forests. Zhang Yu and they have been hiding in it for five or six days without being found. "Lord, it''s moldy to hide here. When shall we go out?" Dian Wei these days yes, Zhang Yu wants to move, hiding here is to make a big. When Dianwei heard this, he was immediately excited. And then start preparing. At night, Zhang Yu and them came out quietly. "Lord, where are we going?" After setting out, Dian Wei still didn''t know where Zhang Yu was going, only knew that he wanted to make a big one. "Xiapi city." Zhang Yu said three words lightly. On the night road, Dian Wei''s expression solidified for a moment, and then he said with a laugh: "ha ha, go to catch Tao Qian. That''s good. Who calls him so arrogant." Yes, Zhang Yu''s target is xiapi City, Xuzhou''s governing place. Zhang Yu and his family set out all the way. When it was almost dawn, they were only 200 li away from xiapi city. Xiapi city was not far away from Guangling County, and it didn''t take long for them to drive on. After half a day''s rest, Zhang Yu and he set out again. "Lord, we seem to have been found." It wasn''t long before they were found. This is the hinterland of Xuzhou. It''s hard not to be found. "Follow me and fight all the way to xiapi city." Now that he is found, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to be furtive. He takes people with him to fight. The cavalry began to advance rapidly. Less than half an hour later, Zhang Yu met someone blocking the road, and a team of 3000 soldiers built a defense on the road. Three thousand soldiers and horses, although they had been prepared for a long time, Zhang Yu had twenty thousand cavalry, which broke them up after several charges. But Zhang Yu also spent more than an hour to control the casualties. Zhang Yu asks Dianwei to arrest several people for interrogation. "Lord, we found the situation this morning, but we are not sure. They found a lot of traces of cavalry activities, so we set up a defense here." Zhang Yu and his wife were on their way at night and had a rest during the day. Although no one found them, a large number of traces revealed their whereabouts after dawn. The other side can''t be sure, but they can also guess, so they set up again. "This is the hinterland of Xuzhou. I can''t help being found, which has been found for a long time. No matter what''s broken up, let''s go on. " After understanding the situation, Zhang Yu did not flinch. Keep going with the army. An hour later, Zhang Yu and they met someone blocking the way. The other side already knew that Zhang Yu was coming, and that their goal was xiapi, so they defended desperately, just in a hurry. In the city of xiapi, Tao Qian received news in the evening. "No, it''s impossible. What Zhang Yu wants to do, what he wants to do." Tao Qian cried out in horror. Frightened, Tao Qian quickly recruited Chen Gui, Zang Ba and Mi Zhu. "Tell me if you can stop Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu." Tao Qian also knows that Zhang Yu is coming for him. He goes straight all the way to xiapi city. When a few people hear the news is also very shocked, Zhang Yu should attack xiapi City, directly killed over. "What kind of people have we provoked? He''s a great devil. He''s really a great devil." Mi Zhu said with her feet. Chen Gui was also stunned. They thought about many situations. They also thought that Cao Bao would be ambushed by Zhang Yu at the front line and suffer a great loss. They just didn''t think that Zhang Yu would come directly to xiapi city. After he was shocked, Zang Ba said, "Lord, there is no problem at all. Our xiapi city has 50000 garrisons. The city is high and thick. Zhang Yu must have used cavalry to attack. He can''t attack our xiapi city." Zang Ba said that Tao Qian calmed down a little, xiapi city is really not simple. "This Zhang Yu is just arrogant. Isn''t he afraid of being surrounded?" Tao Qian said. Tao Qian thought of Yuan Shao''s experience again, as if Zhang Yu was really not afraid of anything. Think of Jizhou was seriously damaged, Tao Qian on a burst of regret, nothing to provoke such a big devil do. Even if we can''t attack xiapi City, the whole Xuzhou doesn''t know what it''s like to be disturbed by him. In general, if you go deep into the enemy''s hinterland, what you fear most is not to be encircled. It''s not easy to encircle the vast land. Only the grain road will be cut off easily. But Zhang Yu is not worried about the grain problem at all. He has cavalry and it''s not easy to encircle him. Chapter 405 Zhang Yu is courageous. He leads people directly to the hinterland of Xuzhou, only a hundred li away from xiapi city. Zhang Yu''s reputation is very frightening. What kind of devil is powerful. Although Tao Qian had 50000 troops guarding xiapi City, he was also frightened. Zhang Yu swept all the way, and the soldiers and horses intercepted by Zhang Yu were scattered. The other party is in a hurry to intercept Zhang Yu, so it can only delay time. In xiapi City, Tao Qian''s old face had more wrinkles. "I shouldn''t have provoked such a murderer." Finally, Tao Qian sighed. In xiapi City, even if Zhang Yu can''t fight down, Tao Qian can''t help Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu wants to do damage, some Tao Qian will feel uncomfortable. "Everyone, it must be a great disaster for Zhang Yu to stay in Xuzhou. We must find a way to drive him out of Xuzhou." Tao Qian said. A few people discuss, the result does not have what good method. Finally, Tao Qian said, "let Cao Bao and Mi Fang come back to encircle Zhang Yu. Soldiers from other directions should be on guard against other princes and should not move lightly." Helpless, very helpless. Tao Qian even wants to call back the troops sent to attack Zhang Yu. After dark, Tao Qian was still worried. Although Cao Bao and Mi Fang have been recalled, Zhang Yu''s entry into the hinterland of Xuzhou is a big disaster for him. Tao Qian thought for a long time and called Mi Zhu back. He and Mi Zhu were the only two people in the study. "Zizhong, think about it. If it can be settled peacefully, it''s better for you to see Zhang Yu again and see what conditions he has." Tao Qian said. Mi Zhu a burst of depression, let him run around is nothing, just feel very bad. Mi Zhu finally agrees to meet Zhang Yu. Mi Zhu goes back to prepare and then leaves the city. Mi Zhu looks embarrassed when they meet. However, Tao Qian gave him the task, he can only harden his head to complete. Mi Zhu asked his entourage to wait in the distance, and he came forward alone. "Brother Zhang, I won''t say much. What do you think is the best way to withdraw?" Mi Zhu said. "Ha ha, I''m here to find Tao Qian to do business. I''ll go home and take my wife after I get the money. Who else will be here?" Zhang Yu said with a laugh. Mi Zhu''s mouth twitches. What kind of business is he doing. Did you come all the way with 20000 soldiers in business. "Well, let''s make an offer." Although Mi Zhu thinks Zhang Yu is shameless, he can discuss it after all. "It''s very simple. I''ve built several cities on the edge of the Yangtze River. Don''t disturb me in the future. In addition, I''ll pay the people''s travel expenses with 30 million yuan. You know, hundreds of thousands of people volunteered to go to me this time. It costs a lot on the way. You can pay for the money." Zhang Yu continued shamelessly. Enough shameless, even Dian Wei felt embarrassed. This is obviously to blackmail each other, and these people are also taken away by Zhang Yu. When did they go voluntarily. But Zhang Yu is shameless. Dian Wei looks very happy. "Still Lord enough shameless, I am an honest man." Dian Wei muttered in his heart. Mi Zhu wants to say something more about Zhang Yu, but seeing Zhang Yu''s innocent face, he knows that this guy pretends to be innocent on purpose. If Mi Zhu dares to bargain, maybe the other party will take the opportunity to increase the price. "Well, I''ll go and report it to Mr. Zhou mu." Mi Zhu says helplessly. He''s a lobbyist, but here he''s a messenger. "Ha ha, right? It''s easy to discuss. We are all reasonable people." Zhang Yu said. The ghost talks with you, MI Zhu thinks. If Zhang Yu hadn''t brought 20000 soldiers, he would have been sent away and talked nonsense. Mi Zhu helplessly goes back to deliver a message. This time, Zhang Yu wants 30 million, which is also the price he raised outside Huaiyin City. After MI Zhu left, Dian Wei said, "Lord, when did you become so polite? Why did you ask for 30 million yuan when you came to collect it in person?" Zhang Yu shook his head and did not answer Dian Wei. This naturally has his consideration. Just after the war, it''s the time to cultivate and consolidate. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to fight here. Moreover, the situation in Liaodong is very bad. Once it''s stable here, Zhang Yu will deal with things there. So it needs to be done as soon as possible. 30 million is a good number. Tao Qian has already made psychological preparations, and it is easier for both sides to talk about it. After waiting for half an hour in the same place, Zhang Yu ordered, "we''ll attack xiapi city." Zhang Yu suddenly ordered to attack. Yes, he began to attack. Nearly 20000 cavalry, suddenly launched an attack. All the way to assault, less than an hour to kill under the city. Mi Zhu is angry and anxious. As soon as he returns to the city and enters the gate, Zhang Yu takes people to kill him. It''s not a negotiation. The two sides haven''t started yet. "Attack." Under the city, Zhang Yu launched an attack. The arrows are like rain, covering the city. The garrison on the head of the city had been prepared to block Zhang Yu''s attack wave after wave. Half an hour later, the attack stopped. There were arrows all over the city, and people who had been killed by the arrows. The half-hour attack put tremendous pressure on Xuzhou''s army. Because Zhang Yu''s attack was too fierce. Although there was no infantry, the continuous rain of arrows made people unable to lift their heads, let alone fight back. Zhang Yu, they are learning the fighting method of grassland army, killing people with endless arrow rain. Mi Zhu trots back to the prefecture to report to Tao Qian. "Shijun, Zhang Yu is a rascal. He doesn''t care about any rules." Mi Zhu complained first. Tao Qian frowned, but also a face of helplessness. His staff received the news and gathered in the prefecture. "Tell me what conditions Zhang Yu wants." Tao Qian said. Mi Zhu gasped and said, "the city by the Yangtze River is occupied by him. He won''t hand it over. There will be another 30 million." When Mi Zhu finished, Chen Gui jumped up and said, "Mr. Zhou mu, you can''t agree. Zhang Yu can''t break the city. They don''t have infantry. As long as we gather troops, we can encircle and annihilate Zhang Yu under the city." Tao Qian was silent. Of course, he knew that Zhang Yu could not conquer xiapi City, but it was too difficult to encircle and annihilate him. Zhang Yu''s cavalry can run. No matter how many troops there are, it''s hard to encircle him. Tao Qian was even more afraid of Zhang Yu''s scurrying around. At that time, the whole Xuzhou would be harmed. Tao Qian thought for a while and said, "don''t fight. If you can''t kill Zhang Yu and let him go back, we will have endless trouble. This man dares to do anything." Tao Qian is not afraid that Zhang Yu will attack his city, but that Zhang Yu will harm Xuzhou, especially Jizhou. Chapter 406 Tao Qian is afraid. In terms of strength, Zhang Yu can''t beat Tao Qian. Zhang Yu is far inferior to Tao Qian in terms of military strength and financial resources. However, Tao Qian has no talent under him. He can only keep success and can never attack Zhang Yu. If Tao Qian takes the initiative to attack, he will be beaten miserably. Tao Qian is old, and he doesn''t want to struggle with Zhang Yu and other princes. So Tao Qian wants to compromise and agree to Zhang Yu''s request. Tao Qian counseled. So it''s hard for a few people to say anything more. Finally, let Mi Zhu go out of the city to negotiate with Zhang Yu. Mi Zhu has no choice but to go out. When Mi Zhu saw Zhang Yu again, it was already in the afternoon. Zhang Yu and they stopped attacking. Mi Zhu came out and saw Zhang Yu with a bitter smile. Zhang Yu arranged a simple tent outside the city to entertain Mi Zhu. "Brother MI, come on, let''s drink and not talk about these troubles." Zhang Yu enthusiastically pulls Mi Zhu to drink. Mi Zhu laughed bitterly, and then said, "brother Zhang, you can be so smart and run around with the army, but I can''t. Lord Justice is waiting for me to go back and recover my life." Mi Zhu has no mood to drink at this time. Zhang Yu shook his head regretfully and said, "well, Tao Qian is really true. I came to xiapi and didn''t have a good treat. I want to treat brother MI. There are still a lot of troubles." Mi Zhu is speechless and Zhang Yu is shameless. If you come here alone, Tao Qian will treat you well, but if you bring 20000 troops, who dares to treat you. "All right." Zhang Yu said with dismay: "in this case, let''s talk about some business. I''m a cheerful person and a man of credit. I''ve got 30 million dollars and several cities I''ve designated. If Tao Qian agrees, I''ll go back immediately." It''s nothing to do with Zhang Yu. Mi Zhu doesn''t dare to retort after hearing it. He''s afraid that Zhang Yu will say something serious next. Tao Qian counseled him and didn''t even have a bargaining chip. This makes Mi Zhu very embarrassed, can only promise down. After talking about this, Zhang Yu said: "brother MI, Tao Qian is old and has no enterprising spirit. You are doomed to have no future with him. Brother MI has made plans early. Today''s world is not the world of the Han family." Mi Zhu did not know that he was a wise man and could see the situation clearly. However, MI Zhu also has a dependence. At present, he has no one to take refuge with. Moreover, Tao Qian is good to him. His family can have a great development in Xuzhou. At this point, the two did not continue to talk, MI Zhu back to life. After MI Zhu left, Dian Wei was not happy. "Lord, why is it so difficult for me to have a good fight?" Dian Wei said helplessly. Zhang Yu''s eyes were deep, and he said to Dian Wei firmly: "in war, some of you will fight, and then it will be a big war." Zhang Yu easily reconciles with Tao Qian. First, Tao Qian goes on the road and counsels him. Second, Zhang Yu has another plan. Soon, MI Zhu sent back the news that Tao Qian agreed to Zhang Yu''s request, but it took time to raise money. Tao Qian threatened those princes who had attacked Zhang Yu and had not paid. If you don''t pay, you''ll have to look for trouble one by one. Before Zhang Yu''s threat was a little blank, but now? Zhang Yu''s threat is real. Tao Qian counsels him. While Zhang Yu spread the news, he also spread the news of Xuzhou. In fact, when Zhang Yu attacked Guangling County, some small princes were afraid. Zhang Yu is a murderer, and people have long understood him. Things are very smooth, Zhang Yu Mi Zhu rolled his eyes and went to the city to get it? To get in? Zhang Yu, is this a threat? There is a real sense of threat. But Zhang Yu himself also knows that xiapi city makes him fight for 20000 people, and he doesn''t want to fight in for a year. After receiving the money, Zhang Yu is also polite to MI Zhu, making Mi Zhu scold Zhang Yu for being shameless. This time, Zhang Yu is shameless and deliberately disgusts Tao Qian. When he left, Zhang Yu said to MI Zhu, "go back and thank Tao Qianla for me. He is so hospitable. He will visit more in the future." Mi Zhu wants to scold Zhang Yu very much. How can he be so shameless? He needs to visit more and take the army to visit. Mi Zhu sends Zhang Yu away like sending the God of plague, but Zhang Yu doesn''t feel disgusting at all, and always thinks that he is just a visiting guest. If you want to be shameless, you can be shameless to the extreme. After entering Xuzhou for more than half a month, Zhang Yu retired. This time, Tao Qian wanted to use Zhang Yu, but he couldn''t, and he lost a lot. Hundreds of thousands of people were transferred by Zhang Yu. However, they lost several cities and were beaten to the capital. Finally, they lost money before they sent each other away. This is really a bit like the Qing government. Zhang Yu is proud of Tao Qian. When I went back, I was passing around Huaiyin City when I met Cao Bao and Mi Zhu, who came back in an emergency. With 80000 soldiers and horses, the two men surround Zhang Yu with half a bag. "Oh, the two generals worked hard. I''m sorry to hear that they went to my place and didn''t treat them well." Zhang Yu has no awareness of being surrounded, and he looks familiar with each other. Cao Bao and Mi Fang are extremely angry. They have just begun to attack the city occupied by each other, and they haven''t even touched the gate, so they are called back urgently. On the way back, they just met Zhang Yu. They wanted to attack immediately. But Zhang Yu''s reputation, and now dare to fight to xiapi, so they dare not act rashly. "Zhang Yu, hand over the money quickly, or our brothers will make you unable to go back today." Cao Bao, who is full of fire, yells at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu carefully observed the other side''s military array. Although the other side surrounded itself, the military array was unreasonable, and there was still a big gap between the two armies. When Zhang Yu saw it, he was full of flaws. Where would he be threatened by the other party. "Two generals, what do you mean? We Yangzhou and Xuzhou are neighbors and should be friendly for generations. I went to xiapi as a guest. Tao Qian was so polite and gave me so many gifts. How could we fight and kill?" Zhang Yu said calmly. Cao Bao choked. At this time, he felt that Zhang Yu was too shameless. Mi Fang, with a gloomy face, said, "my Lord, you can call him taboo." Zhang Yu''s direct address to Tao Qian is a provocation. Provocation is provocation, and Zhang Yu didn''t plan to be good at all. Zhang Yu approached Dianwei and said in a low voice, "fight with me later and catch these two straw bags alive." Dian Wei knew it, and his eyes were bright. Even these people dare to surround themselves, and dare to be so close to them, they are just the materials to deliver food. Chapter 407 The distance between the two sides is less than 100 meters, and each side has a guard, but Zhang Yu doesn''t pay attention to them. In history, Cao Bao was just a straw bag, and Mi Fang was even worse. If it wasn''t for MI Zhu, MI Fang would not have known where he had been thrown. Diway secretly ordered the soldiers to be ready. Cao Bao and Mi Fang were both angry because they had been preparing for so long to make contributions. As a result, they didn''t get any credit. They just went to work in vain. This let two people where can endure, then plan to stop Zhang Yu, want money back, if possible, will beat Zhang Yu best. They never considered whether they were Zhang Yu''s opponents. Seeing that the time is almost the same, Zhang Yu orders decisively. "Kill, catch the general alive." Zhang Yu yelled and rode out. On one side, Dianwei didn''t fall behind, so he killed him immediately. At the same time, the cavalry around also moved with ten thousand horses to fight together. Cao Bao and Mi Fang didn''t react. Zhang Yu and they started to fight. Soon, the two men rushed to the front, and the distance of 100 meters was only a short time. Two people are scared silly, this what circumstance, how a word does not agree to start to fight. Fortunately, the two people''s Pro guard has been on guard, timely cover two people back. "Kill." Zhang Yu started to fight against each other. As soon as the halberd was swept away, dozens of people had been killed by the fighting horses, which was extremely powerful. Dian Wei was also a murderer. He waved his double halberds and killed enemy generals and soldiers one after another. When the soldiers from the rear were killed, the scene was chaotic, but what was chaotic was the formation of Xuzhou soldiers. Zhang Yu, they have a clear target and aim at the enemy''s generals. "Come on, come on, get in the way, get in the way." Cao Bao was terrified. What kind of people were they? How could they kill so quickly. The two retreated, but Zhang Yu approached them again and again. The formation of troops and horses in Xuzhou was unreasonable. After being attacked, there was a great chaos. Cao Bao and Mi Fang''s troops and horses not only couldn''t cooperate with each other, but also caused great confusion. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to attack all the time. The cavalry stepped on the battle line and broke through the troops and horses of Xuzhou with the fiercest attack. Although there are many soldiers and horses in Xuzhou, they are very crowded. They were shocked by Zhang Yu, and finally burst out, and then scattered. Of course, this also has Cao Bao and Mi Fang can not command, but has been retreating. Xuzhou soldiers and horses couldn''t stop Zhang Yu and they were broken one after another. Two generals, have been running away, but they have not run out of Zhang Yu''s lock. "Ha ha, catch a big fish." Dian Wei caught Cao Bao and said happily. Cao Bao didn''t run away at last. Dian Wei led his men to catch him. At the same time, Xuzhou''s troops were scattered. Mi Fang ran away, but Zhang Yu didn''t catch up with them. "Too weak, too weak." Diway cried out discontentedly. Dian Wei took the weapon to the soldiers. He came over with Cao Bao in one hand and asked for help. He said, "Lord, did you sell the weapon after catching their chief General?" Dian Wei wants Zhang Yu to sell Cao Bao. Cao Bao is a great general in Xuzhou, and he has a family background. Zhang Yu looked at Cao Bao and said, "this guy has thrown it away. It''s not worth a lot of money." Zhang Yu''s disgust fell into Cao Bao''s eyes. Cao Bao wanted to scold Zhang Yu, but Dian Wei was so fierce that he put up with it. Dian Wei stares at Cao Bao curiously and says: "can''t, how all are the generals of Xuzhou, should be worth a few money." How much is it worth? When Cao Bao finds out that Zhang Yu and Dian Wei treat him as goods, he wants to get angry again. But Dian Wei throws him on the ground and tramples on him, which makes him dare not move. How much is it worth? It''s goods, and it''s not good goods. How can he bear to be a great general of Xuzhou. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "throw it away. It''s not worth much money. It''s troublesome to take it with you. It''s also a waste of food." "Ma Dan, I thought I had caught a valuable thing. It turned out to be a common and junk." Dianwei kicked him and said discontentedly. Cao Bao is heartbroken. He is a general in Xuzhou, but now he is despised in every way. In the end, Zhang Yu really threw him on the side of the road, didn''t kill him, and didn''t catch him to make a deal. Is he really worthless? Of course, Cao Bao is valuable. Even if Tao Qian doesn''t care, their family won''t care about a general. But Zhang Yu didn''t want to. Capturing Cao Bao and extorting hundreds of thousands of money is meaningless. Instead, Zhang Yu will lose his worth. In addition, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to stimulate Tao Qian at this time. They have robbed 30 million people, and they have removed so many people. It''s meaningless to rob him for several hundred thousand more. On the contrary, Zhang Yu grabs the other side and puts the other side back. How confident is this. Zhang Yu takes people to leave. After they break up the 80000 Xuzhou soldiers, Zhang Yu ignores them. After leaving, the other side did not dare to pursue. This matter naturally spread out, Tao Qian received the news is also surprised and angry. "Zhang Yu dares to humiliate Xuzhou like this." Tao Qian was so angry that he fell ill when he heard the news. Originally, I couldn''t do it. I fell down in such a rage. Fortunately, the situation was not very serious. Zhang Yu came back with a great victory, which shocked the world. "It''s too arrogant. This chapter is too arrogant." Cao Cao was close, and soon received the details. Cheng Yu shook his head helplessly and said to Cao Cao, "only Zhang Yu dares to do this. Once the grain road is cut off, 20000 troops will be destroyed in an instant." Cao Cao also thought that Zhang Yu was too risky, but he succeeded. Cao Cao sighed: "Zhang Yu is arrogant, but every time he succeeds, once he develops, he will be a great enemy in the future." Liu Bei in Luoyang is even more angry. Before Zhang Fei went there, there were 2000 people, but when he came back, there were only more than 100 people. Liu Bei suffered a big loss and was so angry that he almost suffered from internal injuries. Now hearing that Zhang Yu has won again, he is even more furious. "Zhang Yu, the evil, will die sooner or later." After getting angry, Liu Bei also worries whether Zhang Yu will come to him for trouble. Many people are afraid, Zhang Yu is not a simple saying, didn''t see him a word not to kill people at home. Who''s Tao Qian, Xuzhou boss. Xuzhou is a powerful city, but it finally compromised. Many small princes began to worry. When Yuan Shao received the news, he was so angry that he smashed the room to pieces. This is the follow-up of his leading attack on Zhangyu. It''s his face. He organized so many people to attack Zhang Yu, but he failed. In the end, Yuan Shao, the leader of the alliance, could not cover them and let them suffer Zhang Yu''s blackmail. Zhang Yu came back with a full load of money and made 30 million yuan, as well as the millions of wealth looted before. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu had more than 600000 people before and after. Some were arranged by Zhang Yu in the occupied city, and some were arranged by Zhang Yu in the counties of Danyang county. It can be said that after digesting the results of this battle, Zhang Yu''s strength will soar. After solving Tao Qian''s debt, Zhang Yu''s next goal is sun CE. Sun CE has made a great contribution this time, and Zhang Yu will never let it go. Chapter 408 Sun CE did have friendship with him, but now both sides are princes and natural enemies. Although the princes of the late Han Dynasty were united, they could be allies or enemies, but they were enemies in the end. Sun CE came to attack him in order to get Dongting Lake. It''s not wrong. Zhang Yu''s revenge is also right. After going back, Zhang Yu began to prepare. At this time, Danyang county also initially stabilized, and Zhang Zhao went to the town in person. The soldiers and horses also arranged to finish Zhang Yu''s work, and another 30000 Malay soldiers were released to prepare for sun CE''s use of troops. This time, Zhang Yu made a great effort to fight against sun CE. The news spread out, and the four sides vibrated again. "This Zhang Yu really can''t be offended. Anyone who offends can''t get rid of it." "Yes, this time sun CE will be slaughtered." "Tao Qian in Xuzhou was robbed by 30 million people. Although sun CE was relatively poor and didn''t have much money, it was estimated that 20 million was indispensable." "Can Zhang Yu beat sun CE?" No one doubted whether Zhang Yu would dare or not, or whether he would attack sun CE. Since he had given the word, he would certainly do it. Zhang Yu really wants to fight sun CE, and has already begun to prepare. This time, land and water are going together. We are going to kill Changsha City in three ways. In the city of Changsha, sun CE is still licking his wounds, because this time he was attacked by Cai Mao''s people, and he lost a lot. Sun CE received the news and his face was gloomy. He sat opposite Zhou Yu in the room. "Gongjin, Zhang Yu is obviously warning others. It''s not enough to kill a Tao Qian. It''s going to attack us." Sun CE said. Zhou Yu sighed deeply. This time, he underestimated it, which led to such a result. He didn''t know that Chen Wen''s people would be so useless that he didn''t even have the ability to weaken Zhang Yu, and he made Zhang Yu bigger. "That''s right. Zhang Yu is trying to set an example to others. I''m afraid he won''t be good this time." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE is miserable. He really has a hard life. Although Changsha has a good foundation, it is still a corner and has limited development potential. Therefore, he would agree with Zhou Yu''s plan and take the opportunity to attack Zhang Yu. If he won, he would seize the opportunity to occupy the vast area of Dongting Lake, and then they would have a lot of room for development. Where to know, Zhang Yu even hard against each other, and then out of cavalry, disturb the rear of Yangzhou, so that they can not attack. In this way, they failed, sun CE could have fought with Zhang Yu, at least let Zhang Yu lose some of their strength. As a result, when Changsha was attacked, sun CE had to withdraw, and even had no chance to fight with Zhang Yu. After a while, Huang Gai and other generals came in. "Young Lord, we have recruited soldiers again. Now there are 50000 troops in Changsha City. If necessary, we can recruit 30000 troops immediately." Huang Gai said. Cheng Pu also said: "little Lord, even if Zhang Yu comes, we can still keep Changsha." Even so, sun CE still has a sad face. How about holding Changsha? Zhang Yu encircles them for a few months. How can sun CE develop then. Even if there was no siege, the two sides would fight a war, and sun CE still won. At that time, the losses would still be heavy and it would be difficult to develop. After thinking about it for a while, sun CE said, "this war can''t be fought. I''ll go to find Zhang Yu to intercede and ask him to strike." "Young master, No. Although there was friendship before, but now it''s already a hostile relationship, Zhang Yu will not treat you with another eye. " Several subordinates urged sun CE not to take risks. Zhou Yu, who has been pondering on one side, said: "Bofu, it''s better for me to go to find Zhang Yu. His main purpose is to set an example to others. As long as we are soft, he can achieve his goal, and this war can be eliminated." Huang Gai was worried. He said: "young master, we can''t beat him. Even if he has many soldiers and horses, he can''t afford it. It will take several months. I''m afraid his loss is bigger than ours." Zhou Yu stood up and said: "Zhang Yu is arrogant, but he will not be unprepared. What I fear most is that he will unite with Jingzhou to get rid of us." People took a breath, if Jingzhou also mixed in, then they were in danger. You know, sun CE has a big feud with Jingzhou. If Liu Biao has a chance, he will kill them. This time, instead of attacking Zhang Yu, Jingzhou soldiers suddenly changed their way to attack Changsha, which surprised everyone. What they didn''t know was that even Liu Biao was surprised. After this, Liu Biao was very afraid of CAI Mao. The soldiers sent out by Jingzhou are out of Liu Biao''s control. How can Liu Biao not be afraid. Moreover, Liu Biao didn''t dare to blame Cai Mao for this. On the surface, nothing happened. He can''t make trouble because of this, because if he wants to make trouble, he has to admit that the soldiers in Jingzhou are going to attack Zhang Yu, and then Zhang Yu can come to him. If Cai Mao unites with Zhang Yu, it will be more unfavorable to Liu Biao. Therefore, Liu Biao could only operate in secret, and continued to rely on Cai Mao on the surface, but also praised Cai Mao. Liu Biao is also a big loser in this war. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Liu Biao''s prestige in Jingzhou has fallen sharply. Cai Mao also gained huge benefits from it and took the opportunity to control part of the army. He controls all of the water army, and now he controls part of the army. With CAI Mao''s huge financial resources, Jingzhou is no longer what Liu Biao says. Zhou Yu said that it is not impossible for Jingzhou to take the opportunity to attack them, but it is entirely possible. Zhang Yu had known Cai Mao for a long time. He provided them with food and grass in advance to facilitate nearby operations. If necessary, he also asked the troops and horses of Jingzhou to cooperate. Zhang Yu will not spend long with them. In the end, they all agreed that Zhou Yu would go to Zhang Yu to make peace. It''s urgent. Zhou Yu plans to start right away. At this time, Sun Quan pushed the door and said, "brother, uncles and uncles, let me go together. I will go to Jiangdong as a hostage. I believe Zhang Yu will agree to strike." "You can''t be a second son." Huang Gai, but this is normal. Sun CE is not afraid of Zhang Yu, but he is afraid that he will unite with Jingzhou. Zhang Yu is busy training his troops, and he is preparing to go to Changsha. At this time, Zhang Yu received a message from Zhou Yu. "Peace? See if you can satisfy my appetite Zhang Yu began to talk to himself with a smile. Chapter 409 Sun Qiqiu and Zhang Yu are not surprised at all. It''s just a matter of how to compromise in the end. Zhang Yu continued to prepare for the war. Anyway, he was well prepared. On the other hand, he made a lot of public opinions. Some small princes are afraid of Zhang Yu''s revenge, so they are obediently sent to the door to be slaughtered and pay for peace. Of course, none of the big princes compromised. None of Liu Bei, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Liu Yu and others will pay Zhang Yu, let alone Dong Zhuo. Zhou Yu arrived in Danyang county a few days later with mixed feelings. They walked on the waterways and saw that the Yangtze River was extremely busy. In addition to normal business contacts, they also saw the army busy on the docks. It''s about transporting supplies and training troops. Zhang Yu''s training troops were not hidden, but they were training on the edge of the Yangtze River, which could be seen by the merchant ships and personnel. Zhou Yu''s face was gloomy, as if it was a threat to them. Zhang Yu is really a threat to them, but it''s not just them. Zhang Yu is a threat to all the enemies. What''s the use of refusing to accept? The army should be able to fight. Zhou Yu and Sun Quan''s face is not good, think this is Zhang Yu lion big mouth sign. They saw the strength of Zhang Yu. Maybe Zhang Yu is not the strongest, and there are many stronger than Zhang Yu. But compared with the potential, this Jiangdong area seems to have infinite magic. Along the way, they saw many different scenes. Jiangdong is not what they used to know. Zhang Yu has been working here for several years and has changed a lot. Under the guidance of the soldiers, Zhou Yu and his party lived in a county by the Yangtze River. In Sun Quan''s room, Zhou Yu looked at the door. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, he asked the soldiers to watch outside, and then closed the door. Sun Quan and Cheng Pu are in the room. "Second young master, Zhang Yu is a man who dares to do anything. He must be careful when negotiating with him." Zhou Yu said. At this time, Sun Quan is still young, he said with a helpless smile: "Gongjin don''t care, brother explained before starting, all listen to Gongjin." Zhou Yu nodded silently and then said, "the trip to Jiangdong let us know that we don''t have many chips or even none. We are completely passive. I''m afraid we will let Zhang Yu be slaughtered this time." Cheng Pu said: "in a few years, why did Zhang Yu develop so fast? When we passed by, the Yangtze River was very busy. We didn''t know how many merchant ships there were. Was Jiangdong really so powerful?" Zhou Yu said: "Zhang Yu is so strange. He doesn''t rely on his family, so he doesn''t have so much consideration. He can completely break the rules. What''s more, Zhang Yu doesn''t care about his identity at all. He vigorously advocates commerce and develops it to an unprecedented level. " After a moment''s silence, Zhou Yu said, "this is what he is afraid of. No matter how much he loses in this battle and how much financial support he has, it won''t be long before he can pull up a strong army. Besides, Zhang Yu did not lose much in this battle. " Many of Zhou Yu''s ideas have been subverted. From ancient times to the present, business has been valued for only a short time, and repressed most of the time. Commerce can not be regarded as the fundamental, agriculture is the fundamental. However, agriculture is in fact controlled by aristocratic families, that is, aristocratic families are fundamental. The land and farm tools are in the hands of the aristocratic family, so the aristocratic family has mastered agriculture and the fundamentals. However, Zhang Yu is not. Zhang Yu broke the Convention, agriculture can be explosive development, at the same time, commerce is also extremely prosperous. Zhou Yu didn''t know how much money Zhang Yu had, but from the business of the Yangtze River, he could see that Zhang Yu could afford to raise 200000 soldiers and horses. What Zhou Yu didn''t know was that Zhang Yu didn''t have much money. It''s no use putting money at home. If you want to be a power, you have to put money in and develop it. On the contrary, Zhang Yu is short of money everywhere. Huge investment should be made in education, navigation, resettlement and agricultural development. He needs a lot of money everywhere, but Zhang Yu spends a lot of money and makes a lot of money. Although Zhou Yu and others don''t understand these, they also know that Zhang Yu is terrible, and they can''t deal with it now. Several people are not simple people, are knowledgeable people, so they know that the gap is not generally large. After eating the whole Danyang County, Zhang Yu has too many things to deal with. He wants to use the vision of later generations to re plan this vast land. After cooling them for two days, Zhang Yu went to see them. The meeting place is very simple. It''s in a different courtyard in the county government. "Excuse me. I''m too busy." Zhang Yu said. After seeing each other, it was polite again. Finally, Zhou Yu said, "General Zhang, we have misunderstandings and we are deeply sorry for the trouble we have caused you. We are willing to give you some compensation. We hope that both sides can shake hands and make peace and strike a truce." When Zhou Yu finished, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "where is it? I''ve been making friends with brother sun. It''s just a misunderstanding before. Why care? It''s just a little misunderstanding. What''s the compensation for?" A little misunderstanding? Little misunderstanding, you want to attack Changsha, destroy Changsha, let Zhou Yu and Sun Quan come to seek peace? Zhou Yu wanted to scold Zhang Yu, but he put up with it. Zhang Yu wanted to humiliate them. "General Zhang, it seems stingy to talk like this. You are always pleasant." Zhou Yu said with a gloomy face. Zhang Yu didn''t seem to understand Zhang Yu''s meaning, and then said, "it''s really a small misunderstanding. Don''t care. Brother Gongjin just came here. I don''t know if I can continue the unfinished business with brother sun." Business? Zhou Yu was stunned, and Sun Quan and Cheng Pu had no solution. Zhang Yu this is what routine, the two sides are to talk about stopping the war deal, how to become a business.. The corners of Zhou Yu''s mouth twitch a few times unnaturally. What does Zhang Yu mean? It completely disrupts his rhythm. "Business? General Zhang, is this really a good time for business? " Zhou Yu asked. "If I don''t talk about business, what can I talk about? I''ve lost a lot in this war. I have no money to buy rice. Naturally, I''m talking about a business and making some money." With Zhang Yu''s words, Zhou Yu''s face is blacker. He really wants a mouthful of blood to spray on his face. He can''t be so shameless. But Zhang Yu went on to say, "I discussed with brother sun about selling Dongting Lake. If he didn''t want to sell it, I would sell it to Jingzhou. It''s only because of the strong relationship with brother sun that I''ve kept it until now." On hearing this, Zhou Yu''s face suddenly changed and sold it to Jingzhou. Then Changsha would be finished. Is this the purpose of Zhang Yu, finally showing his tusks. Zhang Yu said to sell, can they not buy? Zhou Yu thought of several terrible things. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would use Dongting Lake as a bargaining chip to invite Jingzhou to send troops. With the exchange of interests, sending troops at that time would not mean sending troops, but sending troops. Chapter 410 Zhou Yu and others did not expect it. No one thought that Zhang Yu had "threatened" them before he started the negotiation. Yes, in Zhou Yu''s view, it is a threat. "Zhang Yu, don''t think we''re afraid of you. I''m not easy to provoke the 100000 troops in Changsha." Cheng Pu jumps out and calls Zhang Yu by name. In other courtyards, Zhang Yu and his gold medal guard Dian Wei are the only two. However, one is enough, and Cheng Puyuan is not an opponent. Dian Wei immediately shows his murderous spirit. If Cheng Pu dares to step forward, Dian Wei will fight immediately. Zhang Yu waved his hand and said: "seriously, why fight and kill? I''ve kept Dongting Lake for you all the time. At the beginning, I organized tens of thousands of people to develop it. Now it''s surrounded by fertile land and a big granary. I don''t know how many people want it. If you don''t want it, I''ll sell it to others." Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say that there are a lot of fertile fields around Dongting Lake. It''s no problem to support several Changsha. It seems that Zhang Yu really wants to sell Dongting Lake, but Zhou Yu thinks that Zhang Yu wants to blackmail, otherwise how can they still talk about business at this time. The two sides almost broke out a war, what friendship can be said, Zhou Yu is to be slaughtered. Zhou Yu''s momentum was suppressed and he was helpless. Finally, Zhou Yu said, "OK, we''ll buy it. I don''t know how you want to sell it." Zhang Yu laughs. If the deal is closed, Zhang Yu will first recruit 50000 soldiers to scare him, lest others think he is easy to bully. "Well, cheerfully, the whole Dongting Lake, including the surrounding land, belongs to you. We have built a lot of manors, developed a lot of good farmland and built a lot of water conservancy facilities there. These are yours. I will only withdraw my people." Zhang Yu said. Zhou Yu didn''t make a statement. He was completely confused by Zhang Yu and didn''t know what Zhang Yu''s routine was. Zhou Yu is waiting for Zhang Yu to offer, while Sun Quan and Cheng Pu are also waiting for Zhang Yu''s answer. "I''m very compassionate. I''ve talked with brother sun about the price before. The whole Dongting Lake and the surrounding fertile land will be sold to you for ten thousand dollars." Zhang Yu said. Ten thousand is one hundred million. The price is not low at all. "Why don''t you grab it." As soon as Cheng Pu heard this, he got angry and scolded. Zhang Yu helpless stall hand said: "I went to rob ah, only 30 million dollars at a time." Everyone is speechless, Zhang Yu is really shameless. He did rob Tao Qian. He robbed Tao Qian 30 million yuan. Zhang Yu is a bandit and a robber. When he said he was going to rob, people would freely admit it and be proud of it. What else can people say? Zhou Yu was so angry that he took several deep breaths to lower his anger. "General Zhang, it''s boring. Even if we promise, we can''t afford so much money." Zhou Yu said. Zhang Yu flicked the dust on his sleeve and said faintly: "Dongting Lake has been transformed into a granary of the world by me. There is a saying that the two lakes are well-known in the world. Now I want to sell half of Dongting Lake. I believe many people are interested in it. Even if we sell the good farmland separately, the ten thousand dollars will not be much. " With that, Zhang Yu stood up and said, "I''ll give you a day to think about it and give me a reply at noon tomorrow." Zhang Yu left, leaving behind three dull people. Half a day later, Cheng Pu said, "Gongjin, you are a smart man. Is Dongting Lake worth so much money? And if we buy it, will Zhang Yu beat us?" Zhou Yu did not answer immediately, but fell into meditation. After half a day, Zhou Yu said, "the value of Dongting Lake is immeasurable, even 100000 yuan. It''s just that the business is not done in this way. It can''t be regarded as so much additional value. In addition, I guess Zhang Yu really wants to sell Dongting Lake. " Zhou Yu analyzed it from several aspects. Zhang Yu''s selling Dongting Lake has more advantages than disadvantages. Zhang Yu now has so many sites to develop, so much land has not yet been used, why does he bother to manage a site thousands of miles away. Now he''s in control because no one''s attacking. If Sun Quan and they go to beat down Dongting Lake and destroy it, can Zhang Yu go to the rescue in time? It''s definitely too late. If the troops are stationed there, they should not only disperse their own forces, but also be on guard against sneak attacks at all times. If he is occupied, if he sends troops to fight back, the loss will not be worth the loss. Therefore, it is a good choice for Zhang Yu to sell Dongting Lake. Now that the princes have not developed, they will not use troops on Dongting Lake, and Zhang Yu can still control it. Within two years, when the princes finish sorting out their territory and develop, the huge interests of Dongting Lake will be targeted. Zhang Yu naturally wants to sell while he can still sell at a high price. Even now, it''s hard for Zhang Yu to completely control the Poyang Lake. It''s just because of Zhang Yu''s ferocity that no one dares to attack the idea of Panyang lake. After some analysis, Zhou Yu said: "if we buy Dongting Lake, we can take advantage of the situation and definitely make our strength grow rapidly. However, even if we sell iron by smashing the pot in Changsha, we can''t make up the huge sum of money." One hundred million is not a small sum. Sun CE had little money before the war. Zhou Yu and they are entangled. When he was worried about raising money, Sun Quan said: "Gongjin, uncle Cheng, since Dongting Lake is so important to us, we can buy it to defuse the war and increase our strength. When we are strong, everything can be recovered." Reason is this reason, Zhou Yu is also excited, the key is that they have no money. When he came, Zhou Yu discussed with sun ce that 20 million was almost their limit. Seeing that Zhou Yu was very embarrassed, Sun Quan said, "I''ll stay as a hostage and pay back the money slowly." Zhou Yu and Cheng Pu are very unhappy. Being blackmailed by others, in the end, we can only let the master''s younger brother go to other people''s places as hostages. Zhou Yu and Cheng Pu didn''t persuade him. Sun Quan has already told sun CE about it, and sun CE has agreed to it. "Well, it''s settled like this, but don''t worry, second son. We''ll make great efforts when we go back. Within half a year, we''ll let Bofu welcome you back." Finally, Zhou Yu agreed. Although things have a solution, but the hearts of the three people or heavy. Zhang Yu didn''t pretend to be 13 and appeared on time. "What? Agree or disagree? " Zhang Yu asked. "Buy, we buy." Zhou Yu said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. It''s as cheap as ten thousand yuan. If you buy such a big place, everyone will buy it." Zhang Yu said with a laugh. However, their faces were not so good, and they were not as relaxed as Zhang Yu. "But we don''t have the money." Zhou Yu added. After hearing this, Zhang Yu was stunned. "What? If you don''t have money to buy anything, we won''t give you credit. If you don''t have money, I''ll sell it to Cai Mao. That fool has plenty of money. " Zhang Yu exaggerates. Chapter 411 As soon as Zhou Yu said that he had no money, Zhang Yu suddenly blew up his hair. Zhou Yu looks at Zhang Yu innocently. Zhou Yu seems to be saying, don''t you want me to buy it? I buy it, but I just have no money. Zhang Yu was helpless and his face was a little gloomy. "OK, no money to credit, but you always have to use things as collateral, or how to make me believe that you will pay back the money, and how to calculate the interest." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu also knows that Changsha has no money, but there are many families there. Sun CE can borrow it. He has soldiers in his hand, so it''s not easy to borrow money. A few people listen to Zhang Yu also mention interest, curse Zhang Yu is a vampire. "I''ll stay as a hostage, and my brother will pay you back as agreed." Sun Quan stood up and said. "Fart, are you worth so much money? It''s not as valuable as sun Shangxiang. " Zhang Yu blurted out. As soon as this remark came out, people were stunned. Zhang Yu is thinking about sun Shangxiang. It''s a sex wolf. It''s a sex wolf. Even a little girl. Zhang Yu felt his nose embarrassed. Zhang Yu will be like this, of course, is not to sun Shangxiang move what crooked mind. First, he later married Liu Bei, and he was well-known. Second, sun Shangxiang, a pesticide game played by Zhang Yu for a long time, had this reaction. But in the eyes of the public, Zhang Yu is a sex wolf. He has been staring at other people''s little girls for a long time. Zhang Yu couldn''t explain clearly, so he didn''t explain at all and sat there awkwardly. Zhou Yu''s face was livid, while Sun Quan''s whole face turned red. Zhang Yu even said that he was not worth money. That''s enough. He even said that he was not as good as sun Shangxiang. Zhou Yu''s mind changed a few times. Although he was depressed, he also saw the opportunity. After a moment''s silence, Zhou Yu said, "we have bought Dongting Lake, but we really can''t afford it in other ways." Zhang Yu immediately became serious, without any previous embarrassment. This was the biggest business he came to talk about at the end of the Han Dynasty, and he had to guarantee his own interests. Zhang Yu said: "hostages are necessary, and they can''t be in arrears for a long time. They have to pay off all the money within half a year, and they have to give at least 20 million dollars when they trade." half a year? Zhou Yu pondered for a while, bought Dongting Lake, and then to develop it, there must be a huge investment, at that time, it is really not enough money. "General Zhang, can you give me another half year?" Zhang Yu rolled his eyes. Now time is strength. It is very important for him to develop early. I don''t know what it will be like in half a year. "No, absolutely not, but we can do something else." Zhang Yu denied Zhou Yu''s request, but immediately offered another plan. Zhou Yu is afraid that Zhang Yu is going to have any ideas for them, but there seems to be no better way at this time. He can only listen to Zhang Yu first. Zhang Yu organized a speech and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. Can you make money? In this way, I''ll take a little loss and sell you salt, books, fairy wine and other goods at a low price. These are FMCG products. It''s easy to make money. You can pay them back when you have money." Seeing that Zhou Yu was not interested, Zhang Yu then said, "look at Cai Mao in Jingzhou. After cooperating with me, he has made a lot of money. He has equipped his Navy with tens of thousands more. As long as you cooperate with me, you can also make a lot of money. At that time, he can not only pay back, but also be as developed as Cai Mao." In fact, Zhou Yu was not unmoved, but shocked. He didn''t react for a moment. Now who doesn''t know that Cai Mao is able to cover the sky in Jingzhou and surpass Liu Biao because he is too rich. Cai Mao monopolized Jingzhou''s salt, and only he had a few other goods, which was tantamount to a monopoly. It was just not like salt was taken from other aristocratic families. These trades greatly increased Cai Mao''s strength. He was not a business family, but he had more money than other business families. "Seriously?" Zhou Yu said, "can it really be the same as Cai Mao?" Zhou Yu is also worried about whether Zhang Yu will have any problems with quality or price. Seeing that Zhou Yu was finally moved, Zhang Yu said, "I''m the most honest person in business. It''s absolutely the same. There''s no difference in treatment. It''s just that your goods can''t be sold to Jingzhou." Zhou Yu almost agreed to come down on the spot, which is too much benefit. Sun CE and his family are just short of money and population. If they had Dongting Lake, they would be able to solve the problem of food supply, and they could also solve the problem of selling salt and other goods. If they could raise more than 100000 troops, they would not be so passive. In less than two years, they can also become the overlord. "I''ll report it to Bofu immediately. I can''t be the master." Zhou Yu said. Zhang Yu frowned and finally agreed. It''s not that he''s afraid of the other party''s procrastination. How long can he procrastinate? It''s just that Zhang Yu has something important to deal with. He really can''t delay too long. Zhang Yu gave him a few days and then left. After leaving, Zhou Yu returned to the room and let the soldiers watch at the door. "Gongjin, Zhang Yu really wants to talk business with us." Cheng Pu said not sure. Zhou Yu nodded and said: "it''s basically certain that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to fight this war, but if we don''t bow down, he will definitely start a war. It''s also what he wants to do business with us. If Cai Mao can develop to the present level, wealth is very important. If we can take the opportunity to have so much wealth, we can certainly develop. " The three agreed, and then Zhou Yu immediately wrote a long letter, detailing the things here, and asked Cheng Pu to take the people back immediately. Cheng Pu took more than 20 people with him. They were all equipped with a pair of horses and were on their way. A few days later, Cheng Pu sent the letter to Changsha. Sun CE looked at it and said, "let the second younger brother and Shangxiang go to Jiangdong to be hostages. I have to ask my mother." Sun CE was also moved. It has been decided before that Sun Quan should be taken as a hostage, and it seems that there is nothing more for sun CE to take sun Shangxiang as a hostage. Later on, the sun family would marry sun Shangxiang to Liu Bei for the sake of alliance. Now it''s not OK to be a hostage in Jiangdong. It''s just about the face of the sun family. He has to despise Mrs. Wu. After asking for instructions, Mrs. Wu agreed to the decision. Cooperate with Zhang Yu and develop yourself. Sun CE asks Cheng Pu to go back to tell Zhou Yu, and he also starts to prepare in Changsha, and later he will send the money with others. A few days later, Zhang Yu also received the news. "Well, I really sent sun Shangxiang here. I''m afraid I''ll never get rid of his reputation as a sex wolf." Zhang Yu didn''t expect sun CE to be so straightforward, so he really sent sun Shangxiang with him. Sun Shangxiang has the reputation of being a woman rather than a man. In later generations, sun Shangxiang has more fans than Sun Quan. In fact, Sun Quan didn''t have many skills, but there were a lot of talents in Soochow. With the Yangtze River as a barrier, he was able to support all the time. This time, sun CE is really sending money and beauty. The beauty he sent is still his sister. Chapter 412 Now that it has happened, the sex wolf is the sex wolf. Anyway, Zhang Yu has just a lice on his body. He doesn''t feel anything at all. At this time, sun Shangxiang was still a teenager, and he married Liu Bei several years later in history. Sun Shangxiang was originally the little princess of the sun family. When he was in Jiangdong, he was carefree. But in order to get married, the family married him to the old man Liu Bei. Zhang Yu is still looking forward to sun Shangxiang''s arrival. When they came, Zhang Yu went to meet them outside the city. Zhou Yu and Sun Quan also went together. Originally, Zhou Yu and Sun Quan didn''t have to go, because although sun Shangxiang was their little princess, the little princess was, after all, a little princess. In a world where men were superior to women, it was easy to become victims. But Zhang Yu went to meet him, and Zhou Yu and Sun Quan had to. "I''m really a sex wolf. I can''t wait." In Zhou Yu''s opinion, Zhang Yu''s practice is just too colorful. However, Zhang Yu has no consciousness, and is still very curious about this legendary figure in history. The motorcade came slowly. This time, sun Shangxiang came with a hundred attendants, who were her own personal guards. At the same time, sun CE sent someone to escort her and the two thousand soldiers who gave Zhang Yu 20 million yuan. Zhang Yu saw the team appear, his face suddenly smile, Zhou Yu squint at Zhang Yu. "I don''t know when Zhang Yu will like Shangxiang, but if he can make good use of it, he may be able to win great benefits for our Lord." Zhou Yu''s mind changed quickly, thinking about how to make use of Zhang Yu''s lust. In history, it was Zhou Yu who offered a beauty trick and asked Sun Quan to marry sun Shangxiang to Liu Bei. Now Zhou Yu wants to trap Zhang Yu with a beauty trick. Not to mention, in Zhou Yu''s view, it''s nothing at all. It''s just a woman. It''s just for exchanging benefits. It can''t be said that Zhou Yu, Sun Quan and others are merciless. This is the age. The motorcade was at the gate of the city, and a luxury carriage stopped. The two maids hastened to wait by the carriage, and the soldiers brought their stools. The curtain of the car was slowly lifted and a beautiful girl appeared inside. Youth and vitality, quite beautiful. Sun Shangxiang got out of the car and was very graceful. When Zhang Yu saw it, he was tall and had long legs. She''s a little girl, but she''s definitely a beauty. Zhang Yu warmly welcomed him and said, "ha ha, welcome Miss Sun to Jiangdong. In the future, you may regard Jiangdong as your home." "Sex wolf, so without scruple." Zhang Yu''s polite words seemed to Zhou Yu to be a kind of hint that sun Shangxiang was his man and Jiangdong would be sun Shangxiang''s home in the future. Otherwise, how can Sun Quan not get this treatment? However, Zhou Yu also secretly hoped that sun Shangxiang would become a link between the two sides if he could, so as to obtain more benefits for them. Sun Shangxiang''s face was calm. He glanced at Zhang Yu and then stood there. Zhang Yu is a little embarrassed. It seems that the other party is emotionally conflicted when he is taken hostage. After meeting some of them, sun Shangxiang and others went to the city. After today, Zhang Yu''s reputation of lust has become hot again. The rumor that Zhang Yu liked sun Shangxiang spread all over the place. Zhang Yu arranged for Sun Quan and sun Shangxiang to go to Kuaiji county. With money and people, Zhang Yu will not default. "Brother Gongjin, please rest assured that we will arrange our fleet to transport salt and other goods to you in five days. At the same time, we will go to pick up our people in Dongting Lake. You can also take over Dongting Lake at any time." What Zhou Yu didn''t expect was that Zhang Yu was so straightforward that a beautiful woman sent him. Zhang Yu actually sent the goods out of Zhang Yu, which were worth millions this time, and it took five days to complete them. In fact, Zhang Yu is not afraid of the other side''s default, dare to default, the army to grab back. What''s more, why should the other party default? If they can earn millions this time, they won''t come to purchase next time? What they don''t know is that Zhang Yu completely regards their territory as a dumping place. Jiangdong produces a lot of goods, which can only work if they are sold. After the deal, both sides were very satisfied. A few days later, Zhou Yu went back with this huge fleet. And sun Shangxiang and Sun Quan stay, they only keep sun Shangxiang''s 100 guards. These days, I don''t know what Zhou Yu has said to sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang is not cold to Zhang Yu, and sometimes he takes the initiative to make friends. Zhang Yu guessed some, but he didn''t care too much. Sun CE was soft hearted and sent his younger brother and sister to be hostages, which shocked the world. It turned out that some of the princes who were still waiting to see immediately obediently sent money to Zhang Yu, begging for reconciliation. However, none of the great princes compromised. This time, Liu Bei lost his "wife" and turned into soldiers, while sun CE lost his sister and turned into soldiers. Although sun Shangxiang is not Liu Bei''s wife, but if there is no external interference, sun Shangxiang may marry Liu Bei. Zhang Yu takes sun Shangxiang and others back to Kuaiji, while Zhang Zhao stays in Danyang County, and Guo Jia goes back with him. Back in Kuaiji, Zhang Yu immediately summoned his civil and military personnel. "The situation in Eastern Liaoning is urgent. That''s why I didn''t attack sun CE and chose to reconcile in this way. After the Spring Festival, the first troops of the Wuhuan people have pressed down on the border, and it''s uncertain how many troops there will be in the future. At the same time, the people of Koguryo also attacked Eastern Liaoning." Zhang Yu said to several people. The situation in the north is really serious. Zhang Yu has been pressing for support, but he has not subdued several princes in the south. It is easy to have an accident. Now there are only a few small princes in Yangzhou, and the governors of each county are afraid of Zhang Yu''s attack. In fact, Zhang Yu has the strength to attack in the past. It just takes a long time to level them. Zhang Yu did not continue to fight in Jiangdong, and the situation in the north is not optimistic. Zhang Yu then said: "in recent days, we have to set out to support. The government affairs have been fully explained to Zibu. Now he is sorting out Danyang County, but he has not come. This time, he mainly arranges military affairs." Zhang Yu sorted out the whole Jiangdong area, and then said, "I plan to continue to expand the army. The main battle force is still lingcao leading 20000 troops. Meanwhile, Gao Shun has set up 20000 troops, Zhou Cang has set up an army of 10000 troops, and another 60000 garrison troops have been recruited and reorganized." The 60000 garrison was set up in several counties by Zhang Yu, with 10000 troops in Kuaiji county and 10000 troops in Wujun county. On the North Bank of the Yangtze River, several cities snatched from Xuzhou had 10000 troops. Meanwhile, Danyang county was the main defense direction, with 30000 troops. With the 50000 main troops of Ling Cao and others, the number of troops under Jiangdong''s establishment reached 110000. Zhang Yu''s 20000 bodyguards are not included. He doesn''t belong to Jiangdong or Liaodong. He goes where he needs to. Chapter 413 Now it''s March 192, and it''s snowing that makes Wuhuan prepare to go south. They had already sent forward to come here, and drove a group of cattle and sheep to the front line, ready to do military supplies. It can be said that war may break out at any time. Zhang Yu adjusted the troops of Jiangdong and was planning to lead the troops to the north for support. After arrangement, Zhang Yu takes Gao Shun, Dian Wei and 40000 troops to go north. Forty thousand troops and horses, according to the current transport capacity of large ships, also need to go back and forth several times. Zhang Yu let Gao Shun go first. Ling Cao was assigned to guard Danyang county and train the garrison at the same time. Although the city garrison is a second-line army, it has to be trained at all. When the main force needs it, they should be able to fight in the main force immediately, so the requirements are quite high. After that, Zhang Yu arranged for other things to leave Kuaiji and go to Liaodong. Besides Gao Shun and Dian Wei, Zhang Ning went with Zhang Yu. It was April when all Zhang Yu''s troops arrived in Liaodong. Several generals are preparing to fight against the enemy in Shenyang City. Zhang Yu asks Gao Shun to stay in Liaodong and destroy Koguryo. Koguryo came, but their army was not very good, they were not cavalry, they were poorly equipped, and they were not well trained. If it wasn''t for Koguryo, they were hiding in the dense forest. Maybe Zhang Yu would have leveled them first. After that, Zhang Yu took his cavalry to Shenyang. In Shenyang City, the atmosphere is very tense, because the news just came that the Wuhuan army has begun to gather, and will go south in a few days. There are 100000 vanguards. In general, I don''t know how many troops there are. But when Zhang Yu arrived in Shenyang, he didn''t worry about their preparations at all. This is a big city that can hold millions of people. More than 300000 people around Shenyang City have all moved into the city. The outside is empty. The enemy has no place to supply and even capture prisoners. And there are a lot of troops in the city. Several generals in the city are here. Zhao Yun, Tai Shici and Huang Zhong are all here. They each lead 20000 cavalry troops. In addition, there are 50000 garrison troops in the city. In this way, there are 110000 troops. With the 20000 troops and horses supported by Zhang Yu, there are 130000 troops and horses in the city. One hundred and thirty thousand troops are a huge army. The most important thing is Zhang Yu, they also have Shenyang City. Shenyang City has a huge reserve of materials, and it''s no problem to persist for a year. In addition, the city walls are tall and thick, and the Wuhuan people who don''t have much experience in attacking the city probably don''t know how to fight. "See you, my Lord." After Zhang Yu arrived, he raised his account in the Lord''s mansion. Gu Yong and other officials were on one side, while Dian Wei and his generals were on the other side. After meeting each other, Zhang Yu said: "conservatively, there are more than 650000 people in Wuhuan. They are all soldiers. If we remove the old people, women and children, there are at least 300000 or more people who can go south to plunder." Zhang Yu first introduced the situation of the enemy, but everyone was not surprised. It seemed that the enemy was not 300000, but 300000. Morale is available, several generals are all in the blood, this test is nothing. There is no need for Zhang Yuduo to talk about the mobilization before the war. All the generals have high morale and will naturally transmit it to the soldiers. Zhang Yu didn''t say much and asked them to prepare separately. Two days later, the news came that Wuhuan had 100000 vanguards and 150000 troops from the rear. At the same time, Wuhuan was gathering. They may have more than 300000 troops. Over the past few months, Zhang Yu has to exchange the basic population twice a month. In this way, Wuhuan will increase its population by tens of thousands. The total number of troops may exceed 300000. It is impossible for Zhang Yu without pressure, but they are not afraid. Liaodong has arranged tens of thousands of garrison troops, but xuantu county has been fortified, leaving only one Shenyang City. The Wuhuan army officially went south. They endured a winter. If Zhang Yu had not kept trading with them and accumulated some grain, they would not have known how many people they would have starved to death. However, they have been unable to make ends meet, and they can not afford to buy Liaodong''s goods. After all, they need too much food, salt and tea. If they don''t have money, they rob. That''s their logic. Under the leadership of Qiu Liju, the king of Wuhuan, 250000 troops converged and slowly went south. "All the cunning Han people have gone." After entering xuantu County, they found that they could not get a grain of grain, let alone money and population. Wuhuan people continued to go south and finally found Shenyang City. "Damn, the Han people built such a city." Seeing Shenyang City, the people of Wuhuan were dumbfounded. The high wall made them not know how sad they were. 100000 strikers surrounded Shenyang City, they also made a tentative attack, but there were two trenches outside the city to block them. It''s not just a trench. On the side of the trench near the city wall, there are many bunkers where soldiers can shoot arrows, kill them and hinder them from filling the trench. This city is newly built. Zhang Yu personally participated in the design. It is not only thick, but also has many ideas of later generations. If the Wuhuan people can successfully fill the trench, then there will be other unexpected things waiting for them. After the people of Wuhuan tried to attack and failed, they scolded outside the city, but they had no choice but to wait for the army to arrive. Zhang Yu stood at the head of the city, looking down, the dense enemy in the distance seemed small. Zhang Yu brought several generals up to observe the situation of the enemy, and the other generals were also carefully observing the situation of the enemy. The wall of Shenyang City is very high and thick, nearly 20 meters high and more than 10 meters thick, comparable to Luoyang. Zhang Yu has seen Chang''an city of later generations. At that time, Chang''an still had a city wall, which was more than ten meters high and could be paralleled by four cars in width. Zhang Yu also built such a city. "Lord, these barbarians, it''s just a dream that they want to fight Shenyang like this." Dianwei said with disdain. Zhao Yun then said: "Lord, according to our internal report, the enemy came to plunder because of lack of food. According to our calculation, if they were blocked for a month, they would not be able to support themselves. At that time, they might go to harm other places." The people of Wuhuan were short of food. When they went south, they brought a lot of cattle and sheep, but their army of more than 200000 troops consumed a lot. Zhang Yu also thought about many possibilities. If they stopped them in Shenyang, some of the Wuhuan people would go to rob other places, otherwise they would not be able to support so many troops. Zhang Yu began to worry about Gongsun Zan. At this time, he didn''t have much advantage in fighting Yuan Shao. At this time, if the rear was attacked, he might collapse. Once Gongsun Zan collapses, Zhang Yu''s situation will be more complicated. "I hope Gongsun Zan can block it, and if Liu Yu stands on the sidelines, he will find a way to force him to take part in the war." Facing the Wuhuan army, Zhang Yu thought more about the situation in Youzhou. Chapter 414 When the Wuhuan army arrived, more than 200000 troops surrounded Shenyang City and camped outside. It was very spectacular. After Qiu Liju arrived, he went around Shenyang in person. Seeing the high wall, he was helpless. Nomads are the worst at siege, and they have not prepared siege equipment up to now. "Go and catch some Han people to make equipment and fill trenches for us." Qiu Liju said. When Qiu Liju saw the high and thick wall, he had no choice. Relying on brute force to break through the city, Qiu Liju is not sure. Because Liaodong is rich, and if they don''t get rid of Zhangyu first, they are afraid that Zhangyu will attack them. The last time Zhang Yu was like this, they went to loot other places in Youzhou, but Zhang Yu obstructed them and made them lose a lot. This time, Qiu Liju first attacked xuantu County, and then went south to attack Liaodong, so that Zhang Yu could not spare his hand. But Qiu Liju didn''t expect that Zhang Yu could pull up a city. If they don''t attack Shenyang first, they can''t attack Liaodong at all. If they go to attack Liaodong, Zhang Yu will take them back for a while, and more than 200000 troops may be annihilated. The people of Wuhuan sent 20000 troops and began to sweep around, intending to capture the Han people and work for them. But what they saw were empty villages and cities. Zhang Yu did it thoroughly. All the counties in xuantu county were evacuated and all of them went to Shenyang City. When the Wuhuan people went out for two days, none of them was caught. "Damn it, Zhang Yu did it so thoroughly." Qiu Liju said angrily after knowing. Qiu Liju''s face is very bad. They don''t carry a lot of food. They usually plunder wherever they go and then replenish their food. But this time Zhang Yu did it too thoroughly. Everyone in the whole county evacuated. They also know the situation in Liaodong. If they fight in Liaodong, many people in Liaodong will withdraw to the mountains. Before they called, the result of Liaodong people to farm as a unit, even evacuated a clean. Nowadays, Liaodong has a large plate, a large population and many industries, so it is impossible to evacuate. However, Liaodong also has a solid city and many troops to defend. At that time, it does not plunder enough food and is cut off by Shenyang. They are very dangerous. So Qiu Liju did not dare to go south. After two days of stalemate, Qiu Liju began to attack Shenyang City. "Oh, dawdle, that''s a woman." Dianwei cursed at the head of the city. He always wanted to fight until the Wuhuan people came to attack, but the Wuhuan people didn''t fight. The Wuhuan people began to send out 40000 people to fill the trench. The trench was long and deep, and there was more than one. They got simple tools and began to carry earth and rock to fill the trench. There are many fortresses opposite the Wuhuan people. In fact, they are a wall. The wall is slanting towards the city. Dozens of people can be hidden under the wall. There are many parts of the wall, and they are staggered and arranged layer by layer. These were all built temporarily by Zhang Yu to deal with the Wuhuan people. Dozens of people are archers. "Let it go." At a command, dozens of archers hiding behind the wall retreated and fired their arrows. "Lord, the slanting wall is powerful. If the enemy wants to break it with arrows, don''t even think about it." Huang Zhong said. On one side, Anyuan said: "Alas, it''s too expensive. It needs the steel bars forged by the workshop to build the inclined walls. It costs millions of money to build these walls." Anyuan is very distressed. He knows the value of these walls. The investment is huge, and it is one-time. After the war, it will be destroyed. Even if it is not damaged, it will have to be demolished. If it is not demolished, it will affect the operation of the city. "Ha ha, Anyuan can rest assured that money can be earned back after spending it. After this war, all losses will be recovered from these people." Zhang Yu always takes advantage of others. He is bullied to the end. It''s strange that he doesn''t find the place. The Wuhuan continued to attack. After attacking for a quarter of an hour and wasting tens of thousands of arrows, they continued to fill the trench. The trench began to fill, but this time they were on guard and kept an eye on the low walls. A small general at the head of the city saw that the enemy began to fill the trench again. He immediately waved the flag and ordered the arrow to be fired. When the soldiers below saw the signal, they immediately came out of the low wall and let out the ready arrows. The arrow breaks through the air and kills again. These grassland people are very sensitive to the sound of the broken air. When they are ready, they immediately retreat or escape. This attack had little effect, and dozens of Wuhuan soldiers were shot dead. The people of Wuhuan were so angry that they began to fight back. The soldiers who were ready in the back rushed up and attacked again. A lot of arrows tilted towards the walls. These walls and their surroundings are full of arrows. The enemy''s retaliatory attack is very crazy, but it has little effect. When they started attacking, the soldiers hid. This time, they put a few rounds of arrows and stopped. "Damn it, you can''t attack the enemy at all." Wu Huan''s generals were not fools either. They didn''t hear a scream and knew that they had not attacked the enemy at all, so they stopped attacking. We can''t reach the enemy, but we have to continue to fill the trenches. Helpless, they can only swallow a stomach of gas, and then continue to fill the trench. Zhang Yu on the head of the city said with a smile: "this trench can block the enemy for at least three days. In three days, there are more than 200000 troops. How much food and grass will they consume." Zhang Yu knew that the enemy couldn''t afford it this time, so he chose to spend a long time with the enemy. If he had a strong city, he would consume them all. Chapter 415 In the end, these walls blocked the Wuhuan people not only for three days, but also for four days. And they spent hundreds of thousands of arrows in these four days. Many of these arrows were recovered by Zhang Yu. In this way, Zhang Yu not only did not lose arrows, but also made some money. 250000 troops consume a large amount of grain and grass every day, especially horse feed. Why do they dare to go south after spring? Because a lot of horses have nothing to eat. Hundreds of thousands of people and horses were consumed. Although it was only four days, Qiu Liju felt that he could not support it. For the sake of safety, they brought grain and grass for a month. One month''s grain and grass consumed nearly ten days. Qiu Li wanted to stop it. He didn''t kill a few people when he dug a ditch, but less than 2000 people died in the front and back. For more than 200000 troops, the death of more than 2000 people has no effect at all. But the consumption of grain and grass made Qiu Liju flustered. While he sent people back to deliver food and grass again, he thought about how to break through the current predicament. Qiu Liju had to break the city in front of him and then plunder it. If they can''t plunder enough food, the tribe they have managed to unite may collapse. "The king decided to send a team to Liaoxi and other counties to look for food and grass, and the army continued to attack Shenyang City." Qiu Liju said to the leader of the tribe. There is no objection from everyone. At present, this is the best way. At this time, all the counties in Youzhou knew that the Wuhuan people were fighting. Gongsun Zan quickly withdrew his troops and returned to defense. He did not fight with Yuan Shao. At the same time, he attacked Yuan Shao by public opinion, so that he did not dare to attack himself. Yuan Shao did take care of it. At this time, if Gongsun Zan was to help Wuhuan people, people would lose a lot. Liu Yu also had to actively defend and send people to make peace. Youzhou temporarily stopped fighting and began to prepare to deal with the Wuhuan people. Other places can''t be controlled by Zhang Yu. Qiu Liju divides his troops to plunder other places. He can only hope that they will be more powerful. Wuhuan continues to attack Shenyang City. Zhang Yu is watching at the head of the city. "It''s time to have a good fight with them." When the Wuhuan people filled the trench, Zhang Yu began to decorate it. "Hansheng, Zilong, Ziyi, you three, each with ten thousand men and horses, rely on the low wall outside the city, give a blow to the Wuhuan people. Villain will lead the troops behind and make a camera raid." Zhang Yu ordered. It''s not for no reason that Zhang Yu asked them to build these walls. These walls are arranged at random. Wuhuan''s enemies can''t rush over and will be blocked by these walls. Moreover, there are many gaps of different sizes between these walls, which seem to be in a disorderly arrangement. However, if the Wuhuan people dare to come in, it will be a small labyrinth to separate them. Once they are divided, they will lose the characteristics of cavalry. After entering, they have to turn. The formation between turns is scattered and the speed drops. This is the real killer. Several generals took people out of the city and laid ambush outside the city. This time, Zhang Yu didn''t do it himself. He was still observing the enemy''s situation in the city. He had to grasp the overall situation and make the most correct judgment. "Kill." After filling the trench, "stupid, actually hit the wall, these walls are specially reinforced, and there are several columns on the back." Zhang Yu said at the head of the city. It can be seen that the Wuhuan people''s head was absolutely broken and bleeding when they collided with each other. The people of Wuhuan suffered a great loss. They couldn''t knock down the walls, so the Wuhuan people dispersed and went in through the gap between the walls, ready to kill the soldiers here. The Wuhuan people were scattered, and the scattered walls scattered them layer upon layer. At this time, several generals began to kill, and they hid behind the wall. "Poof..." When the spear came out of the side, it brought down the enemies one by one and killed them. There are many enemies, but they become very loose after being scattered layer by layer. Zhao Yun and others began to kill people. At this time, the war horses of the Wuhuan people became a burden. They were inflexible in turning and could not find the enemy coming from other directions in time. For a time, a lot of Wuhuan cavalry were killed inexplicably. Originally, it was a group operation, but it was scattered by these walls and turned into dozens of individual operations, with no military superiority at all. The generals in the rear of Wuhuan could not see the situation inside. They could only see that their soldiers and horses were constantly killing in. As for the result, they could not see clearly. Every inch of land in the beginning of a bloody battle, the enemy step forward will pay a huge price. The three generals led their own men to kill each other. No matter how many enemies there were, they were scattered after they came in. The Wuhuan people didn''t cooperate, but Zhang Yu''s soldiers were very skilled after modern training. Although the individual strength of the Wuhuan people was stronger than that of them, the cooperation between dozens of people was very important. The people of Wuhuan who didn''t know how to cooperate suffered a great loss and rushed in. They were easily killed. "It''s worth it that these walls can pit 20000 troops of Wuhuan people." On the head of the city, Zhang Yu saw it very clearly. The enemy had no military superiority at all. He had a big target on the horse and was completely beaten. The people of Wuhuan outside were very excited, because they saw their soldiers "pushing forward layer by layer", and the results were numerous. As a matter of fact, the entry of these soldiers has become Zhang Yu''s achievement. "Kill." Several generals with soldiers have been fighting to defeat waves of the enemy. Dian Wei at the back of the eyes, Wuhuan people are not prepared, completely beaten, do not need his support. Dian Wei became a theatre goer, but he also enjoyed it. After fighting for a long time, there was something wrong with the tactics of many Wuhuan soldiers. The more they fought, the less they were scattered. They didn''t know the situation in other places. The army lost contact and was divided and annihilated. "There''s something strange here. Get out. Call the other troops. Get out, too." The Wuhuan began to retreat. "Kill, don''t let them get out easily." Huang Zhong yelled so that the invisible soldiers around could hear him. Liaodong''s army stuck on and kept killing Wuhuan''s soldiers. Consumption is not easy, Wuhuan people pulled out. Tens of thousands of Wuhuan people went in and came out less than half. Zhang Yu saw it clearly, and roughly estimated that he could pit 20000 enemy troops. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Liju personally supervised the battle. Seeing his troops withdraw, he felt strange. Only when the soldiers who had been withdrawn met did Qiu Liju and others know what was going on. "Cunning Han people, I''m going to chop them all and put their heads up as scenery." Qiu Liju scolded angrily. Chapter 416 Wu Huan''s heart is dripping blood. It''s these walls that are not very impressive. As a result, they pit more than 20000 of their soldiers. After fighting, Zhang Yu asked the army to withdraw. They also lost nearly 10000 people this time. After all, it''s hard to deal with the individual combat ability of the Wuhuan people. "There''s only one last barrier left, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t break through it easily." Zhang Yu looked at the city and said. Indeed, Zhang Yu also prepared a barrier. The Wuhuan people could attack the city wall only if they broke through. Wuhuan people did not expect that the city of Shenyang was strong, and there were so many roads outside the city. Blocked by the trench for four days, now one day has passed. "Boom ~" When the wall was pushed down, Qiu Liju at the back relaxed a lot when he watched the smoke and dust coming out of the wall. He did not expect that the situation was not so good. I didn''t imagine that I was destroyed, but I was stopped and wasted a lot of time. The delay of time is comparable to the loss of troops to them. Now, the wall in front of them has been demolished one by one, and Qiu Liju will naturally feel a lot easier. When the people of Wuhuan approached the city wall, Zhang Yu ordered his troops to retreat back. Depending on these walls, they can kill the Wuhuan people enormously, but when they are ready, the effect is definitely better than that when the Wuhuan people begin to crack violently. Zhang Yu just lets a few archers harass them from time to time. One day later, the Wuhuan people finally flattened these damned walls. The people of Wuhuan were jubilant, so the wall was exposed before their eyes. At this time, it was already dark. In the dark, they saw that there were many wooden piles outside the city wall. Although the wooden piles were thick, they were wooden piles after all, which were easy to break through. And Zhang Yu looked from the bottom of the city, this is not only the pile, there are many trenches behind the pile. This is the last barrier Zhang Yu prepared for the Wuhuan people, and this barrier is more powerful than the first two. It took the Wuhuan people another day to break the wall. They retreat, but it''s no use just adding barbed wire. They need Markham. Markham machine gun with barbed wire, as long as the fire is enough, can block thousands of troops. However, there is no Markham machine gun in this era, so we can only arrange a large number of archers to serve as machine gunners. These barbed wire are not ordinary barbed wire. They are full of barbed wire. If the horse rushes over, these barbs will pierce into their flesh. They will hurt to death and lose their fighting power instantly. Not only that, Zhang Yu also arranged a large number of pitfall pits in front of him. The enemy had to break in hard, and he didn''t know how much he would lose. It was bright again, and the wind was still very cold in spring. But on the battlefield, Wuhuan cavalry was ready to break the wall in front of them. In case of two roads, Qiu Liju put in heavy troops and planned to attack the city walls on all sides and break the city at one stroke. "Kill." Qiu Liju pulled out his machete and gave the order in person. The machete was shining in the sun. The people of Wuhuan gave orders and soon the cavalry began to charge. "Kill." Wu Huan''s cavalry began to fight. The horse''s hooves were pounding. The soldiers wielding swords went to kill the city wall. The scene was shocking and exciting. Qiu Liju is very satisfied with the performance of their warriors. He wants to see the enemy be suppressed. "Come on, let''s see. This barbed wire is powerful." Zhang Yu''s eyes on the head of the city were cold, and the cold light came out. "Kill." Wuhuan people killed in front of them. They ignored the stake and barbed wire in front of them and rushed directly. "Ah." "Not good." "Ah, it''s killing me." When the horses hit, they didn''t break the barbed wire as they expected. On the contrary, a horse fell down or ran about in pain. Wu Huan''s soldiers were hooked on their legs and pulled to bring out pieces of flesh and blood, crying in pain. Wuhuan''s army was in chaos. The horses were injured and stabbed into the flesh. It hurt so much that they were afraid to run forward. "Shoot the arrow." Seeing the enemy in range, the archer began to fire. When the people of Wuhuan saw the enemy attacking with arrows, they also wanted to fight back. But their formation was too chaotic. Many horses were mixed up. More importantly, they stopped in front and the horses in the rear didn''t dodge so fast that they ran into them directly. After that, the army was in chaos. At the same time, the injured horses in front run back, and then they are blocked, and they start to string together. The sudden chaos slowed down the speed of Wuhuan''s army, and later it was unable to attack. The small stake, wrapped with barbed wire, is so powerful that the cavalry can''t rush through. After a while of chaos, general Wuhuan rushed forward to command them to retreat. After the retreat, the scene of a bloody, dozens of meters of barbed wire was damaged, bloody above. You can see that some of the horses lying on the battlefield are covered with blood, and some places are still bloody. Wuhuan people once again hit the head and blood, and this time it was not the wall, but the barbed wire. "Well, the effect is good, it should be able to block them for a few days." Zhang Yu saw the barbed wire on the top of the city and said happily. Yes, the barbed wire works really well. Qiu Liju''s face was gloomy. The South plunder was not so smooth. There were so many obstacles to attack Shenyang. The two obstacles in front of him had already delayed him too much time, and this time the enemy had new tricks, which forced him to retreat again. When the Wuhuan people came back, they were still scared. Caught in a barbed wire fence, he will not die, but will be bloody and howling. But it''s more frightening than death. Chapter 417 Bad start, very bad start. Qiu Liju withdrew and went back. Before noon, he withdrew. Back in the tent, Qiu Liju lost his temper and whipped the wrong soldier. After that, Qiu Liju called his men over. "You say, if there''s any way, I''ll break through the city immediately and kill them all." Qiu Liju roared. "King, give me 50000 troops. My subordinates are willing to be pioneers." A big man came out and said. Qiu Li Ju glanced at him. His name was Li Dun. He was a powerful general, but he only knew brute force. Qiu Liju didn''t agree. He knew the strength of the barbed wire. "Who has a way to take down those barbed wire." Qiu Liju said. "King, send soldiers to advance with shields and cut them off with knives." Said one of the generals. Qiu Liju nodded, this method is good, can destroy these barbed wire. In the afternoon, the Wuhuan sent troops again, but this time it was not cavalry, but infantry. Thousands of soldiers advance, all with shields. Slowly forward, Wuhuan''s soldiers slowly close to these piles and barbed wire. "Lord, they can destroy our barbed wire with this method. What can we do?" Dian Wei said anxiously. Zhang Yu is not nervous at all, he said: "despite the destruction, they want to destroy all, with our obstruction, how to take three days." Zhang Yu is sure that Wuhuan people can''t afford it. In the past, when the Wuhuan people went south to plunder, they only took a few days of dry food with them, and the rest depended on the plunder along the road. But after several months of preparation, Zhang Yu had already cleared the wall and made it very clean, so that they could not get a grain in xuantu county. Before the Wuhuan people reached the barbed wire, they began to destroy it. At this time, if there are machine guns, they can be completely annihilated with one strafe, and they can''t be destroyed at all. But there are no machine guns in this era. But Zhang Yu, they have bows, arrows and crossbows. The soldiers at the head of the city began to attack, and the arrows rained down. The Wuhuan people chuckled. They were ready to cover the shield and then block the arrow rain. "Ha ha, Han people still want to stop us. I can cut off the little barbed wire with one knife." "The Han people are just smart." "The Han people are too weak to hide in the city." "It''s really weak." These Wuhuan people, with shields on their heads, did not pay attention to Zhang Yu at all, and began to talk and laugh loudly. "Let it go." Suddenly, however, a group of soldiers came out of the trench in front of us. They shot with bows and arrows. They''re not the same shot from the top of the city, they''re flat, they''re forward. Take care of the head, they can''t take care of other places. For a moment, the soldiers in front of them seem to be swept down by machine guns. Zhang Yu''s trench has been enduring until now, that is to give them a huge blow at the critical time. The Wuhuan people left more than 2000 soldiers to retreat in a hurry, which was too sudden. When the soldiers began to destroy the barbed wire, Qiu Liju was very proud. As a result, Zhang Yu had such a skill. When the soldiers came back, Qiu Liju looked black. Furious, he wanted to kill a few people to vent his anger, but he finally held back. Holding back is holding back. Qiu Liju held the army in his hand, but he was so subdued. He is the king of Wuhuan. He has more than 600000 troops and more than 300000 strings. He even dares to sweep half a big man. But now, just a little bit to open the end card, Zhang Yu did not take out all the cards. He still had some crossbows in his hand, but there were only a few. One wall looked like twenty or thirty. When the crossbow was put up, Zhang Yu saw that they were ready, so he waved the flag and began to launch. "Whoosh" "Whoosh" Crossbow is different from the others. The thick arrows can''t be blocked by shields. "Bang ~" The huge power of the crossbow will fly the soldiers with shields and knock them down. "Ha ha, it''s exciting. It''s really exciting." Dianway laughed. Seeing the crossbow and arrow flying in the past, it knocked down more than a dozen people at once, with great power. "It''s not bad. In the face of the threat of crossbows, they don''t know how much courage they have to destroy the barbed wire." Zhang Yu said. Yes, it takes courage. Although the catapult''s lethality is strong, its number is too small. In the tens or twenties when it is fired with the catapult, it does not kill many people except a few who are directly hit. But it is undeniable that this powerful murderous spirit is frightening. Wu Huan''s soldiers saw that the shield was directly smashed, then they pierced the people and took them out. The scene was shocking and bloody. They are afraid. And it''s not that simple. After the crossbow attack, their formation was in chaos, the arrow rain arrived, and many people around were directly shot. It can be said that a crossbow can directly kill up to three people, but with the rain of arrows, it can kill more than ten of them. In the face of death, they may not be afraid, but in the face of the crossbow, everyone''s legs will tremble. When a sniper gun lowers your head, everyone''s legs soften, and that''s what they''re doing now. Qiu Liju looks worse in the back. A little barbed wire has twists and turns. "Back, back, back for me." Qiu Liju was annoyed. If it goes on like this, his morale will be exhausted. Although the soldiers sent to his tribe are not soldiers, their lives can not be wasted like this. "Go back and find a way, find a way, these damned barbed wire must be removed immediately." Qiu Liju, a growler, feels powerless about Shenyang. He can''t afford to delay. There''s not so much food to consume. See Wuhuan people retreat, Dian Wei said: "grandma bear, just a few hair, you can''t bear, I also want to go to launch a fun." Zhang Yu suddenly felt that if the previous arrow rain was machine gun fire, then now it is bombardment. Chapter 418 It''s just a crossbow. The crossbow has existed for a long time. Zhang Yu hasn''t got the catapult out yet. The main reason is that Zhang Yu doesn''t need it at present. The technical content of the catapult will not be too high. If you make it yourself, it''s easy to be imitated by others. It''s not cost-effective for the other party to deal with themselves. At present, Zhang Yu''s focus is on development. He is often passive and seldom takes the initiative to attack the city. Qiu Liju went back and trembled with anger. Another day has been delayed, and more than 200000 people will consume huge amounts of food and grass. Qiu Liju can''t help thinking about these. Back in the tent, Qiu Liju was very angry and had several fires. After that, Qiu Liju asked him to do something. "King, we can let the cattle and sheep go to battle and let them destroy the barbed wire." One of the men suggested. Qiu Liju didn''t agree or deny, and his eyes kept flashing. The cattle and sheep are their food. Without food, they will be in danger. Although I don''t know how many cattle and sheep it will take to break these, I think there will be no less. Qiu Liju did not dare to oppose it openly, that is, he did not take the lives of soldiers seriously. But he didn''t want to agree. Sometimes cattle and sheep are more important than human life. Qiu Liju looked at the generals and tribal leaders, and sighed in his heart. At last, he could only agree. One day went by, this day, they did not make any progress, were driven back, can only wait for "they are smart, know to use animals to break the battle." Zhao Yun said. "Lord, after they break through, my subordinates are willing to lead cavalry out to attack them and attack them," said Tai Shici When Dianwei saw that taishici asked for a fight, he quickly said, "my Lord, my subordinates are willing to go." Zhang Yu held out a hand to stop them and said, "it''s not so easy for the Wuhuan people to break the array. The barbed wire array is not so easy to break." They won''t break it so easily. When Wu Huan''s cattle and sheep were driving to the barbed wire, they met the barbed wire, and under the sting, they refused to go any more and struggled to get back. Let the Wuhuan soldiers beat him, but he refused to move forward. Barbed wire is a terrible existence for them. Although cattle and sheep have great strength, they are also flesh and blood. They have to pull down a lot of flesh to destroy them, so they dare not move forward at all. Wuhuan''s soldiers used many people to drive them, but they almost pushed them up. However, these cattle and sheep would struggle to escape after they touched the barbed wire. "Shoot the arrow." Although these cattle and sheep could not destroy much barbed wire, Zhang Yu still ordered to shoot arrows. The people of Wuhuan were distressed to see that the arrows kept killing these cattle and sheep. The people of Wuhuan regard cattle and sheep as more important than human beings. Now they die one by one. Of course, they are heartbroken. At last, the people of Wuhuan used a dense herd of cattle and sheep to rush into the battle. The cattle and sheep in the front would not move forward, and the cattle and sheep in the rear would push them forward. There was no other way out. It''s very cruel. Zhang Yu will not be merciful, increase output, let their cattle and sheep loss. Wuhuan people are distressed, but they can''t help it. I don''t know how many cattle and sheep have been lost. Anyway, there are lots of corpses all over the city. Many cattle and sheep were hit by the crossbow and flew out, startling a group of cattle and sheep. Sometimes the Wuhuan people couldn''t control them and let them run back, injuring many people. This is how the two sides fight. What Zhang Yu consumed was arrows. The consumption was huge. Hundreds of thousands of arrows were used in this way. The consumption of Wuhuan people is naturally cattle and sheep, and a large number of cattle and sheep are used to fight. Until the evening, there was still a part of the barbed wire, but the barbed wire was very broken and couldn''t stop them. After such a day, Qiu Liju''s face was not good, and he was not happy because he broke through the barbed wire. It''s too expensive. Not only pay a lot of cattle and sheep, but also waste a lot of time. Time is life and time is money, which is well reflected here. Qiu Liju didn''t dare to waste his time. When the new day came, he immediately sent troops to attack the city. Less than one morning, the remaining barbed wire was removed. This time, not many soldiers and horses were lost, but tens of thousands of cattle and sheep were lost, which greatly affected their morale. Qiu Liju launched another attack, and this time he was finally able to attack the city wall, not as before. "Kill." Clear all the barbed wire and Qiu Liju will attack. On the top of the city, Zhang Yu and they are ready. Wuhuan people began to charge, tens of thousands of people came together, the scene is very spectacular. Ten thousand horses galloping, natural blood spectacular. Wuhuan people are worthy of being a nation on horseback. They ride and shoot first-class. They rush not far below the city wall and rush up in a round of arrow rain. From the top of the city, there were swarms of arrows like locusts. The soldiers at the head of the city had already prepared, and immediately put up their shields to block the enemy''s terrible arrow rain. However, it is not perfect. In this case, as long as there are some gaps, it is possible to hit the arrow. Many soldiers were shot and some died on the spot. Zhang Yu and they also began to fight back. Under the command of the general, he fought back fiercely with arrows. Zhang Yu and his family have the advantages of city walls, long range and shield defense. And the Wuhuan people are very mobile on the horse, and they can often avoid Zhang Yu''s arrows. The two sides attacked fiercely, and the arrows tilted each other round. There are tens of thousands of arrows at a time, and the consumption is amazing. "When the cannon goes off, the gold is ten thousand taels. It''s true." A round of tens of thousands of arrows is tens of thousands of dollars, and you can''t get rid of hundreds of thousands of dollars a day. It''s not easy for Zhang Yu to go out and plunder. The two sides fought fiercely, with casualties on each other. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to counterattack. His main purpose is to let the soldiers defend and lose money. After all, Zhang Yu''s troops are so small. It takes time, but Zhang Yu can''t afford it. In the war between the two sides, Qiu Liju made a fierce attack at all costs. Both sides consume a lot of arrows, some of which can be built and reused, and many of which can be scrapped directly. In one day''s war, more than 8000 people died and injured in Wuhuan, and nearly 4000 people died and injured in Zhangyu. On the third day, Qiu Liju continued to fight, and the situation was similar to the previous day. After three days of fierce attack, there was no sign of looseness at the top of the city. Qiu Liju''s face was gloomy. Chapter 419 In the three-day war, nearly 20000 people died, and Qiu Liju was heartbroken. Most of all, his prestige has been questioned. Although he unified Wuhuan and became the king of Wuhuan, many tribal leaders didn''t really believe in him, but he was the strongest. Now the loss is huge, and the tribes naturally have the intention that some unwilling people will make trouble for him and challenge his prestige. After three days of fierce attack, Qiu Liju failed to win Shenyang City, which made him dare not attack like this. The main reason is that Shenyang City does not show any flaws, not only the defense is still so strong, but also the army is not in a panic. Judging from this, there are definitely a lot of troops in the city. What''s more, they are well prepared. A large number of hard shields greatly reduced Wu Huan''s arrow rain power. You know, the people of Wuhuan are not good at attacking cities. They have arrows to plough their fields. They can easily break through them. But the city of Shenyang is comparable to Luoyang. With tens of millions of Zhang Yu smashing down and using tens of thousands of people, the city built can not be easily shaken. Qiu Liju withdrew his troops and went back, then raised his account. "The city of Shenyang is solid and can''t be broken in a short time. The army in the city can''t shrink out. We must force them out." Qiu Liju said. "Your Majesty, you have a clever plan." One of Qiu Liju''s generals came out very cooperatively and said. Qiu Liju nodded and said, "tuobahong, I order you to lead 50000 troops to attack other cities in Eastern Liaoning. While plundering grain, Shenyang has to send troops to fight against us. As long as they dare to leave the city, they will have a chance to annihilate them." "Don''t worry, you can break Liaodong and plunder it in a few days," he said Qiu Liju nodded and then began to arrange things. He arranged some tribal troops to attack Shenyang City in turn, but this time, instead of a fierce attack, he kept a certain rhythm. On the one hand, Qiu Liju used mild means to consume the troops of those tribes, while some of his own troops were sent to plunder all over Liaodong before, and some were sent to attack Liaodong. This time, it was not a fierce attack. We all paid attention to the casualties, so the leaders of the tribes had no reason to oppose it. Besides, Qiu Liju''s soldiers and horses also took part in the siege. Qiu Liju dares to spend time with Zhang Yu because they have already sent someone back to deliver food and grass, and they will arrive in a few days. In addition, the troops going to other places to plunder were also relatively smooth. But they all received information in advance, and a part of the food population was transferred by them in advance. However, it is not that they have plundered a lot of food and grass, which can sustain them for a period of time. Qiu Liju thinks that as long as Zhang Yu''s troops are destroyed, no one in the whole Youzhou will be able to fight against him. At that time, he can plunder at will and strengthen himself. Zhang Yu is also too annoying, he looted other places, he also wanted to send troops to make trouble, let him unbearable. Zhang Yu can''t tolerate the plunder of Wuhuan. At the same time, he takes the whole Youzhou as his own territory. How can the Wuhuan people slaughter his people like this. War continued to break out in Shenyang. During the interval of the armistice, the people of Wuhuan exchanged information inside and outside Shenyang, in order to spread the news of their attack on Liaodong. Zhao Yun received the news and immediately reported it to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu just discussed with several generals. "Lord, they dare to attack Liaodong. We might as well go out and kill enough. I really think we are afraid of them." Said dianway. Zhang Yu did not agree, he said: "Wen Yuan has come back, at the same time, Gao Shun help, they will be able to keep Liaodong." Zhang Liao was sent by Zhang Yu to suppress Sanhan and take Lelang county and Daifang county. When he received the news that Wuhuan was going south, Zhang Yu asked Zhang Liao and Gao Shunxian to suppress Sanhan and Gaogouli, and then defend Liaodong. The two generals, tens of thousands of troops, had been prepared for a long time. Zhang Yu had confidence in them, so he didn''t plan to fight Wu Huan. With the convenience of the city wall, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to fight with the Wuhuan people. However, Qiu Liju knew that Zhang Yu''s men were powerful, so he didn''t want to fight. As a result, the other tribes did not dare, so Qiu Liju could not be counselled and had to fight. "Ha ha, your grandfather, I can finally go out to vent." As soon as the people of Wuhuan met the challenge, Dian Wei was eager to go out and kill all the people. However, Zhang Yu did not let Dian Wei fight, but let Huang Zhong fight first. Let Huang Zhong fight is not afraid that Dian Wei can''t deal with it. Dian Wei''s strength is not inferior to Huang Zhong at all. It''s just that Huang Zhong is steady and won''t kill the other side all at once and make them dare not continue to fight. Huang Zhong goes out to fight against a warrior of the other side. After dozens of rounds of fighting, the other side was finally defeated. Then Zhao Yun went out to fight. After dozens of rounds of the same war, he picked the opponent down. Qiu Liju looks at the pain in his kidney. He remembered that Zhang Yu had the same way to deal with them before. Use the generals to challenge them and kill their warriors. Now the old trick repeats itself, but Qiu Liju has to accompany them. The difference is that this time, several tribes took turns. Qiu Liju knew the other side''s plot, so he didn''t send out the top combat power, just sent out a relatively ordinary general. In fact, Qiu Liju sent people to deliver vegetables. But there''s no way. He doesn''t want to lose top players. After Zhao Yun went to war, Zhang Yu let Dian Wei go to war. Although Dian Wei was depressed, he also fought with the other side for dozens of rounds before killing the other side. When Dianwei came back, he cried out that he was too weak. Then came Tai Shici. When Tai Shici went to fight, Zhang Yu asked him to shoot the other side. Taishici became famous in the first World War and was immediately known by the public. Although he has made a lot of contributions before, he can''t compete with several veteran players. Several veteran generals, Zhang Yu, take them to fight around and make such a big reputation. At the same time, Zhang Yu also sent people to spread the situation of the war. Several voices came out at the same time. Huang Zhong: it''s quite enjoyable to fight with Taishi Ziyi for hundreds of rounds. Zhao Yun: if you lose a move to Ziyi, you must hone your new moves. Dian Wei: taishiziyi, it''s not easy to deal with. Several voices spread out, I believe that before long, taishici will be famous. Taishici has this strength, and should enjoy the honor of responding. At the same time, Zhang Yu did not belittle several generals. Huang Zhong did fight with Tai Shici for hundreds of rounds. Zhao Yun also lost when he fought with Tai Shici with his new gun skills, but Tai Shici was really hard to deal with. What Zhang Yu spread out was the truth, not compared with several generals, but it was easy for the world to guess. Only by guessing can fame spread quickly. Several generals all picked each other''s warriors, and the Wuhuan people also held a big breath, knowing that they were not easy to deal with. Then Zhang Yu went on the stage in person. Zhang Yu''s reputation is not weak. Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun and others. "Zhang Yu here, who dares to fight." Zhang Yu dressed up and changed his low profile as soon as he appeared. Chapter 420 Zhang Yu comes out and takes 10000 troops to hold him down. At the same time, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong come out. Zhang Yu is also afraid that the other party is desperate to destroy him, so he has made enough preparations. At the same time, Zhao Yun and Tai Shici are also on guard at the head of the city. They can meet Zhang Yu at any time. After making enough preparations, Zhang Yu came out to fight in person. After a few fights, Wu Huan''s morale was greatly affected. Originally, Qiu Liju planned to stop the challenge and continue to attack the city, but at this time Zhang Yu came out to challenge himself. Qiu Liju''s face was gloomy, and he was about to burst out fire when he looked at Zhang Yu''s figure in the distance. Zhang Yu was wearing white armor, a chariot and a halberd shining in the sun. "War, who can kill Zhang Yu, reward a thousand cattle and sheep, a hundred beauties." Qiu Li won a great reward. Under the heavy reward, many people have changed. Some tribal leaders also have a mind. If they can defeat Zhang Yu or even kill him, they will have a good reputation and even an opportunity to surpass Qiu Liju. Those tribal leaders have hinted to their warriors to fight with Zhang Yu. "I''ll cut you." Ten thousand men of a tribe grow up. This man is very strong, holding a machete, and his horse is very strong. Zhang Yu''s eyes glowed with cold light. He urged his horse to fight. "Kill." The Bawang halberd was held high and chopped down with cold light. "No ~" With a loud noise, the fighting horse retreated several steps. With one move, he could beat his opponent''s steeds back a few steps, which shows how powerful his fighting power is. General Wuhuan was shocked and his arms were numb. To his horror, Zhang Yu urges his horse to kill him. He had just stabilized his horse, and in a hurry he went up with a big knife in his hands. "Bang ~" Zhang Yu is a fierce move, directly to the other side''s knife to knock fly. "Poof." As the dagger flies out, Zhang Yu cuts off the opponent''s head, and a blood arrow soars into the sky. Three moves, Zhang Yu with three moves to solve each other. Shock. Quite a shock. It has long been rumored that Zhang Yu''s fighting power is unparalleled, but the people of Wuhuan have always despised the Han people, believing that even if Zhang Yu is powerful, he is limited. But today it is to let them be surprised, Zhang Yu fighting power is absolutely strong, three moves will they have a name of Wanfu long to chop. The tribal leader who had died was gloomy, but he couldn''t help it. He was the most powerful one under him. Want to take Zhangyu to establish their own merits, the result is simply and rudely solved by Zhangyu. Another tribal leader didn''t believe in evil and sent out his proud generals. Zhang Yu also rough a few moves will be the other side to solve. "You are too weak. The Wuhuan people are too weak." Zhang Yu even cut two people, so he began to get up in the middle of the scene. The people of Wuhuan are said to be too weak by the Han people. Wuhuan people always look down on the Han people. At this time, the Han people say that they are too weak. What''s the feeling? I feel quite uncomfortable. Many people want to kill them. All the people in Wuhuan have black faces. Zhang Yu is waving the overlord halberd there, comparing various actions to provoke. "Spicy chicken, is there anyone who dares to come up and die? It must have been cut in three moves. " Zhang Yu continued to challenge. "Hey, my Lord, I hate you. Everyone in Wuhuan wants to die like a child." Dianwei watched the crowd behind him and said with a smile. Huang Zhong stroked his beard and said, "but the Lord is right. They are really weak. I can fight several times." Dian Wei was stunned, and then said, "Hey, Hansheng, I always thought you were an honest man. Today, I saw that you were an honest man." "Ha ha..." They looked at each other and laughed. It''s not that Dian Wei and Huang Zhong despise these Wuhuan people, but they despise them very much, because they are fully qualified to despise them. Zhang Yu continues to provoke there. Wuhuan people can''t bear to be despised by the Han people, so Wuhuan general rushes out to kill Zhangyu. Although Zhang Yu is arrogant, when the other side kills him, he will fight with all his strength and never make fun of his own life. The two men fought for more than ten rounds, but the other side lost to Zhang Yu and was beheaded by him. "Good." "Have a good time." Dian Wei in the rear yells at Huang Zhong, and the soldiers follow suit. This side of the momentum soared, Zhang Yu went out in person, even cut the other three generals. Wuhuan people were very angry, but they couldn''t beat Zhangyu. Qiu Liju''s face is gloomy. He has long known that Zhang Yu and his brave generals are hard to deal with. He didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably. If you lose, you have to find the field. Otherwise, where will you lose face? However, it''s obviously very difficult for Qiu Liju to find the field now, or he can''t find the field by single choice. Qiu Liju secretly ordered the whole army to break through the city. "Kill." With an order, the ordered Wuhuan army rushed over. When the enemy launched, Zhang Yu immediately turned his horse to return to the front. Dian Wei and Huang Zhong also rushed into the battle position. When Zhang Yu came back, they stepped back slowly. "Let it go." The Wuhuan people didn''t succeed. Zhang Yu and his men shot at the same time to block their attack. After that, he retreated while fighting, and soon retreated under the city wall. The soldiers at the head of the city are ready to attack the Wuhuan people. The countless flying arrows have been harvesting the lives of Wuhuan people. The arrows are merciless. The people of Wuhuan are determined to break through the city gate. However, Zhang Yu has three generals to block them and a large number of archers on the city wall to cover them. After a while of fighting, the Wuhuan people lost a lot, and they were still unable to break through Zhang Yu''s defense line. Zhang Yu''s rear army slowly retreated into the gate without any confusion. Qiu Liju couldn''t do anything but order to retreat. Zhang Yu and they pulled back smoothly. This time, Zhang Yu''s loss is not small, but it''s worth it. First of all, Wu Huan''s morale was greatly affected. This time, he was hanged and beaten by the Han people they had always looked down upon. Secondly, when the Wuhuan people were fighting, Zhang Yu also made a lot of troubles for the Wuhuan soldiers, and their losses would not be less than their own. "Granny bear, we must chop off more heads next time." When he was killed, pawey began to curse. When the two sides returned from strike, Qiu Liju felt bitter. Because of the sharp drop in morale, he could not afford to fight much. Zhang Yu and his men came back to count the losses. They used hundreds of thousands of arrows and killed about 5000 soldiers and horses. At least 8000 people in Wuhuan have been killed in the war. They rush into the city in the rain of arrows. As a result, they don''t break up Zhang Yu''s army outside the city. They can''t take the opportunity to rush into the city and lose a lot. On the other side, the troops sent by Qiu Liju to attack Liaodong were close. They went all the way south, with 50000 cavalry. They didn''t pay attention to Liaodong''s troops, and they ran rampant all the time. After rushing into Liaodong, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun are ready. They plan to fight with Wu Huan''s cavalry to stop their crazy momentum and protect Liaodong''s security. Chapter 421 The Wuhuan army went south to Liaodong. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun began to add up. "The mobility of the Wuhuan army is very strong. Liaodong was seriously damaged. We must stop them." Zhang Liao said. Gao Shun nods. Wu Huan is used to burning, killing and looting. Let them come in and destroy. Many villages will turn to ashes. Although many people withdrew into the mountains and cities, it took a lot of hard work to build those villages and workshops. They would never allow the Wuhuan people to come in and destroy them wantonly. "Wenyuan, what''s your plan?" Gao Shun said. They used to be under Lv Bu, and Gao Shun believed in Zhang Liao''s ability. Zhang Liao said: "ambush on the way, drag down the enemy with infantry, attack by cavalry, and fight a hard battle." Gao Shun agreed that although there would be heavy casualties, it could also hold down the Wuhuan army and make them unable to destroy Liaodong. The two men refined their plans and then began to act. Gao Shun took 50000 infantry to the enemy''s road and began to set up defense. Fifty thousand soldiers and horses, twenty thousand soldiers and horses of Gao Shun''s headquarters, thirty thousand soldiers and horses of garrison. And Zhang Liao with his 20000 cavalry ready to ambush the enemy. Before leaving, Zhang Liao said, "Wuhuan has a lot of sentinels. I have to take people to ambush 20 li away. During this period, you have to bear the fierce attack of the enemy." Gao Shun nodded confidently and said, "it''s OK for me to block the enemy for a day." Gao Shun is famous for his defense. Although he didn''t fall into the camp at this time, his 20000 troops'' defense ability is absolutely not low. He also took time to train 3000 of them and wanted to rebuild the camp, but he had been fighting all the time and didn''t have much time. When Gao Shun finished the arrangement, Wu Huan''s army also killed him. "Ha ha, these weak Han people are trying to block the way of our army." Wu Huan''s general Qiu Dun said. "Tens of thousands of Han people, nothing to be afraid of. Our Wuhuan army can crush them easily." Another deputy said. "Well, we''ll crush them and let them know the strength of our Wuhuan warriors." Said chughton. When they got to gaoshun, they didn''t attack immediately. Instead, they were arrogant and despised gaoshun and others. Gao Shun stood in front of the army with a deep vision. He gathered 3000 men and horses he had trained to be at the top. At the back, his 20000 main battle troops are at the top. Gao Shun knew that the impact of Wuhuan''s troops was very strong, and the first wave was more resistant, otherwise the troops would easily collapse. After a while of arrogance, the Wuhuan army finally launched an attack. "Kill." He had no skill. He ordered the army to charge. When they charged, they retreated two Li, then they started the charge and let the horse run fast. "Here we are." Gao Shun listened to the deafening sound and said a word lightly. Then he raised his right hand and gave the order of preparation. The army began to enter a state of combat and make a good defense. In front of them were horses, shields and spears. "Kill." Wuhuan people are killed, a wave of arrow rain is killed. Then the cavalry came to him, carrying a huge impact. The two armies collided with each other fiercely. Flesh and blood spatter, very tragic. "Damn it, kill it." Qiudun thought that he could break gaoshun''s formation at once, but this huge impact was blocked by gaoshun. Wuhuan army is really powerful. Under the impact, Gao Shun and others retreated for a long time before stopping. The two sides began a bloody battle. Wuhuan''s army was very powerful. Several generals and their troops had been colliding from different angles and places. A large number of soldiers were killed in each collision. "Hold on, the archers in the rear support the front." Gao Shun commands calmly and entangles the enemy. Wu Huan''s cavalry put great pressure on Gao Shun every time they rushed into the battle. Every time they rushed into the battle, they had to pay a great price. Gao Shun asked the archers to focus on the Wuhuan people. Every time the archers concentrated on attacking, they reduced the pressure in front. Even so, it is a great loss. Half an hour after Wu Huan''s attack, Gao Shun lost more than 10000 troops. "Ha ha, cowardly Han people, I will tear you all to pieces." Chughton laughed. Gao Shun''s defenses are scattered, and the situation is really bad. But Gao Shun didn''t panic. He reorganized his defense and retreated slowly. When the troops in the front are disabled, the troops in the rear will come up. No one will retreat or be afraid. Gao Shun''s command is proper and the army moves quickly. "It''s a pity that these good guys, if you let me concentrate on training for two years, no, just one year, you can''t break my block." Gao Shun said in a low voice. Kuaiji''s army is the best army he has ever commanded. It''s very good to command. But now these troops are being killed by the Wuhuan people. "Spearmen block, archers move forward." There were many casualties. Gao Shun ordered the archers to move forward and wanted to kill more Wuhuan people. On the battlefield, there has been a thick blood. There are broken weapons and broken meat everywhere. Human life is so low at this time. Men and horses hiss, eyes only enemy, fight hard to kill. If you don''t want to die, you can only kill the enemy in front of you. The war is so cruel While Gao Shun killed the enemy, he let an army come forward and die. "It should be coming soon." Gao Shun calculates silently. At this time, Zhang Liao was rushing for help. He was afraid that he would be found by Wuhuan people, so he ambushed far away. Twenty miles away, he did not let Wuhuan''s scouts detect him. Fifty thousand Wuhuan people are under great pressure. Zhang Liao ran with 20000 people. After the war, the Wuhuan people didn''t care about it and attacked with all their strength. More than half an hour after the war, Zhang Liao arrived and cut in from the side. Wuhuan has been in chaos for a long time. However, general Wuhuan was also a ruthless role. He personally led people to resist Zhang Liao, but he did not collapse. "You bastards, how dare you attack me? Go to hell." The general of Wuhuan was very angry and attacked them fiercely. Gao Shun saw that Zhang Liao came to kill him and went up with a knife. "The whole army went out and entangled them." Gao Shun called. Next, all Liaodong''s troops were killed. They had no skills and killed when they met the enemy. Both sides began to scuffle, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun were killed into a blood man. The soldiers fell one by one, and both sides were red eyed. Rivers of blood flow on the earth. Several hours after the war, both sides suffered heavy losses. In the end, the soldiers on both sides were too tired to fight again. The Wuhuan people retreated first, but when they retreated, there were only more than 10000 troops. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun took a bitter look at their troops and chose to retreat. They didn''t even clean the battlefield, so they didn''t have any extra strength. Chapter 422 Zhang Liao and Gao Shun took people back to the city overnight. Back in the city, the soldiers were exhausted. After checking, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun''s faces were very bad. "I''ve lost more than 50000 troops. I''m ashamed of my Lord." Zhang Liao said sadly. Gao Shun looks black. There are only a few hundred soldiers left in his 20000 headquarters. It can be said that the whole army was almost destroyed. In this battle, 40000 infantry were killed, and more than half of Zhang Liao''s 20000 cavalry were lost. At the end of the first World War, Liaodong''s soldiers and horses were too weak to fight any more. Of course, Wuhuan''s troops were not much better. 50000 troops rushed to Liaodong. After the first battle, only 12000 people were left. Their morale was low and they were also unable to fight any more. Wu Dun tied up the wound of his left arm and said angrily: "these despicable Han people, if I catch them, I will cut off their heads." He didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss. Fifty thousand cavalry, after a battle, left more than 12000 people. Although Liaodong lost more than them, they didn''t think much about it. They thought ten Han people couldn''t match them. Wu Dun went back to lick the wound, temporarily unable to attack, can only pull down the face to go back for help. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun returned directly to Xiangping city and began to strengthen the city defense, ready to defend. They have tens of thousands of soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people in the city. If necessary, they can defend the city together. It was not long before the war shook Wuhuan up and down. Fifty thousand Wuhuan troops fought with ninety thousand Han troops, and the losses were so great. If calculated, the loss of Wuhuan is greater than that of Liaodong. Liaodong lost more than 40000 infantry and more than 10000 cavalry, while Wuhuan lost all cavalry. The great loss was the second, which gave the Wuhuan people the illusion. "Can''t the Wuhuan army sweep the world of the Han people easily?" "Did the Wuhuan people get weaker, or did the Han people get stronger?" With such a great loss, the people of Wuhuan naturally felt suspicious. This is terrible. In their opinion, 50000 troops can sweep the whole Youzhou, 200000 troops can sweep the whole Han. But now, 50000 troops not only failed to conquer Liaodong, but also suffered heavy losses. When Qiu Liju received the news, his face was black and frightening. He did not expect that Liaodong was so difficult to deal with. This is true in Shenyang, and it is true in Liaodong today. And the news came back that the city of Xiangping in Liaodong is also a big city with strong defense. Xiangping city is the first city built by Zhangyu, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, Qiu Liju was very difficult, but he could not retreat like this. When he retreats, his prestige will be greatly damaged and his position will be unstable. When Zhang Yu received the news, he was also very angry. "Lord, Wenyuan, they''re playing pretty well." Dian Wei saw that Zhang Yu''s face was very bad and muttered in a low voice. Zhang Yu sighed and said: "Wen Yuan and Gao Shun are very good at fighting, and what they do is also very correct. The soldiers want to spare their lives to protect the people and their homes, but the first World War has cost us more than 50000 good men. This revenge must be avenged." Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun and Tai Shici are also relieved when they hear Zhang Yu''s words. Zhang Yu does not want to pursue any responsibility, but can''t swallow it. With more than 50000 troops, Zhang Yu''s heart was dripping with blood. I don''t know how much effort it will take to form an army. The generals are also full of hatred. They have long been in charge of Zhang Yu''s territory. After the war, the two sides began to confront each other. Qiu Liju did not dare to launch a war easily. Because he found that Liaodong''s army is not so weak, and it''s really hard to fight, with heavy casualties. "Go and catch the people in Liaodong for me. Catch as many as you can. If they don''t come out, I''ll cut them down one by one in front of them." Finally, Qiu Liju hysterical, come up with such an idea. Liaodong has Zhang Liao''s defense. It''s not so easy to break through in a short time. However, there are always some villages and towns where all the people have not evacuated, and some people have been caught on the road. In a few days, they arrested hundreds of people. Qiu Liju was furious. "A group of waste. If tens of thousands of people go out, I will catch hundreds of people back. Waste. " "King, the people of Liaodong are hiding. Why don''t we go to other places to catch them? Anyway, the Han people are all the same." A subordinate general said. When Qiu Liju heard this, he thought it was reasonable and sent someone immediately. In this way, the people of western Liaoning suffered. They went to the nearest County of western Liaoning to arrest people. In a few days, although they consumed a lot of food, Qiu Liju sent a batch of food. At the same time, the troops who went out to plunder also plundered a lot of food, which was enough for him to support. Qiu Liju wanted to conquer Shenyang City not only because he wanted to maintain his prestige, but also because he was afraid that Liaodong would threaten him when it became powerful. Among other things, when Liaodong became powerful, they would have a huge obstacle to plunder southward. So Qiu Liju came up with such a crazy plan to slaughter people outside the city and force Zhang Yu to fight with them. Zhang Yu doesn''t know their plan yet. At this time, he is holding his breath and planning to go out of the city to fight with them and destroy their prestige. "Lord, although the enemy is strong, we are not weak. If we fight outside the city, we will not lose much." Huang Zhong said. Zhang Yu calculated his forces. When he went out to fight, he could send out 60000 troops and the rest of his troops to guard the city. After the first World War, we will certainly suffer heavy losses and may lose our ability to fight outside the city. But Zhang Yu thinks we can have a try. Because Zhang Yu also saw the internal discord of Wuhuan, if they could fight a war and make them lose a lot, Qiu Liju would be in a difficult situation at that time. The people of Wuhuan came to plunder, to get rich, not to die. As long as the loss is too great, some tribal leaders will naturally waver. In the next few days, Zhang Yu made active preparations. Let the soldiers have a good rest first, and prepare to equip them with some high-quality weapons and armor. Zhang Yu exchanged a batch of high-grade goods from the system. In particular, Zhang Yu selected 10000 cavalry from the army to form the heavy cavalry, led by Huang Zhong. These heavy cavalry are heavily armored from man to horse. Heavy cavalry is undoubtedly one of the most powerful arms at present. Zhang Yu had planned to set up heavy cavalry for a long time, but there were too many things. One war after another, he didn''t have time to breathe. Now, the war is coming, Zhang Yu can only be formed in a hurry. Although he has not received much training, he is all carefully selected soldiers and can adapt quickly. Heavy cavalry, with heavy armour weighing dozens of Jin, needs soldiers of good quality. Fortunately, Zhang Yu''s army has strict training, good treatment and good nutrition. Ten thousand soldiers can be found in the whole army to form heavy cavalry. Heavy cavalry, is Zhang Yu dare to go out of the city to fight with them. Chapter 423 Zhang Yu let ten thousand heavy cavalry soldiers adapt for a few days, and then ready to find the time to fight with Wuhuan. But what Zhang Yu didn''t expect was that the people of Wuhuan captured a group of people. At that time, Zhang Yu was in the city, and the soldiers came in a hurry to tell Zhang Yu what happened. Zhang Yu was very surprised and rushed to the city with the generals. "General Zhang, our king said, go out of the city for a war, or none of the 5000 people will stay." Wu Huan''s soldiers came forward and said. Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy, and the other party wanted to kill the people. "Lord, go out of the city and fight them." Zhao Yun''s eyes are about to spit fire, said angrily. "Please order me to be a pioneer and never die with them." Huang Zhong said. "Never die." Taishici said firmly. Zhang Yu''s hands were shaking. "No, Liaodong is not under threat." Zhang Yu said. The generals thought that Zhang Yu would order to attack, but they didn''t expect Zhang Yu to say that he would not be threatened by them. "Lord." Zhao Yun is very anxious and afraid that Zhang Yuzhen will ignore the lives of the people below. "These animals, Lord, must be slaughtered." Dianwei said in a voice. Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy and his hands clenched. "Go back and tell Qiu Liju that if you dare to kill one of my Han people, I will go to the grassland and kill 100 people. Liaodong will not be threatened." Zhang Yu said tough. Wu Huan''s soldiers were stunned and then went back. After going back, Qiu Liju was furious, and then roared: "then go and kill them, and then catch them." Qiu Liju is not a good tempered man. Zhang Yu is not threatened, and he is not threatened either. Zhang Yu was forced not to accept the threat. If they succeed this time, they will continue to do so. At that time, the army will be exhausted, the city will be broken, and hundreds of thousands of people will be slaughtered. In the long run, Zhang Yu has so many opponents. If everyone is like this, I don''t know how many people will be killed at that time. Therefore, Zhang Yu does not compromise. "Slow." When Qiu Liju was about to order the massacre, a general stopped the soldiers who were going to execute it, and then said to Qiu Liju, "Lord, the officials of the Han people all pay attention to reputation. Let''s kill a few people first, and they will obey." Qiu Liju felt reasonable, so he said, "OK, pull out 500 people and chop them in front of them." This time, the Wuhuan people soon carried it out, pulling 500 people out of the Han team. "The people in the city are watching. If they don''t come out for a decisive battle, we will kill all the people here. After that, we will catch another batch." As soon as the man finished, the Wuhuan man, who had been ready for a long time, was lucky. "Poof." For a moment, the head rolling, blood splashing. "Beast." "I will kill them all." "Lord, order to be killed." Several generals were very sad. Zhang Yu also wanted to shout, but he held back. After all, he is the backbone of all. However, Zhang Yu''s hands were clenched and his nails were pinched into the meat, which was obviously beyond control. Finally, Zhang Yu did not compromise. Wuhuan people kill people, and then still under the city of arrogant provocation.. Not only Zhang Yu and several generals, but also the soldiers who saw this scene asked to fight one after another to kill the animals, but they were all stopped by Zhang Yu. "I promise you that all the enmities will be written down little by little and will be returned to them." Zhang Yu said to them. Everyone was very angry and wanted to send troops to fight with them, but they didn''t dare to listen to Zhang Yu. At night, Zhang Yu held a battle meeting in the city Lord''s mansion. "You can see the cruelty of the Wuhuan people. If you don''t defeat them, you don''t know how many people have been poisoned by them. As soldiers, we can''t allow our people to be slaughtered." Zhang Yu said. At this time, everyone calmed down and knew that Zhang Yu''s decision was right. He couldn''t compromise, no matter how much he sacrificed. However, the result of intransigence is that all the pressure should be shouldered by Zhang Yu. Sometimes I have to swear on my back. But Zhang Yu can bear it, and so must he. "Lord, when can we kill these animals?" Dian Wei said angrily. Zhang Yu firmly said: "before the war, I made another arrangement. I believe there will be results in the next few days. It''s time for us to take revenge." People don''t know that Zhang Yu still has a back hand, but in front of Wu Huan people''s wanton massacre, it really must be solved first. Zhang Yu said: "two days at most, we will go out to fight with the Wuhuan people. No matter whether we win or lose, we will not make them feel better." They were indignant, but they had to go back to prepare. To "all will listen to the order, tomorrow morning out of the city array, meet Wuhuan." Zhang Yu ordered. The long-awaited military order finally arrived, and the generals immediately went to prepare. Zhang Yu agreed to attack because his backhand was in place. Even if they lost, they would not lead to the fall of the city. When the new day comes, Zhang Yu personally takes tens of thousands of troops out of the city. After they came out, Zhang Yu startled the people of Wuhuan. In the camp of the Wuhuan people, the bugle sounded, and the whole camp moved. Zhang Yu had 60000 people and horses with him this time. Huang Zhong was hiding in the array with 10000 heavy cavalry. This is their trump card. They can''t let each other find it before they start. Qiu Liju is very happy to hear that Zhang Yu and his family are out of the city. "Ha ha, I can''t help but get out of the city at last. I''ll leave them all and break their city this time." Qiu Liju said with a laugh. Although they lost a lot this time, he still had more than 100000 troops in his hand. He had enough confidence to deal with Zhang Yu. Qiu Liju personally led 100000 troops and began to prepare. It''s not so fast for the two armies to fight each other, gather forces and arrange troops. After more than an hour, the two armies shook against each other. This is a decisive posture. There are two generals around Zhang Yu, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun. Tai Shici is standing beside him, while Huang Zhong is in the middle preparing to attack. Qiu Liju gathered the army and was satisfied. "Ha ha, sons, kill the enemy in front of us. There are countless money and beauties in the city waiting for us to enjoy." Qiu Liju said. "Ouch ~" "Money beauty." "Kill." The people of Wuhuan got excited. They went south to plunder. Shenyang is the biggest city they have ever seen. If they can break it, they will be able to grab enough. The morale of Wuhuan people was ignited by one sentence. And Zhang Yu, on their side, was already full of anger. As a soldier, the enemy slaughters his own people under his own eyes. No one can bear it. When the two sides looked at each other from afar, the people of Wuhuan were boiling, while Zhang Yu was holding his breath, waiting for the war to break out. Chapter 424 The war is about to break out, and the battlefield is already murderous. The people of Wuhuan were a little restless, and they kept weighing the machete in their hands. Qiu Liju saw that his soldiers were ready after the battle, so he pulled out his knife. "Kill." With a simple roar, the army moved. The people of Wuhuan rushed over. Zhang Yu''s Halberd pointed to him and took the lead in the fight. The armies of the two sides moved together, with ten thousand horses galloping. The soldiers at the head of the city could feel the ground shaking. The two sides approached quickly, and the soldiers and horses in front of them collided. Zhang Yu waved his Bawang halberd and attacked with hatred. One halberd swept by and swept two Wuhuan soldiers out. At the same time, Dianwei and Zhao Yun are on the attack. The two of them are also full of anger, Dianwei''s double halberds slashed and smashed, very violent. Zhao Yun''s long gun, like a poisonous snake, takes the life of a Wuhuan soldier every time he breathes. The fight between the two sides. The people of Wuhuan grew up on horseback when they were young. Zhang Yu suffered a little loss at the beginning. At the beginning of the war, the advantages and disadvantages of both sides were not obvious, and they were fighting desperately. Zhang Yu was in front of him, and his halberd was shining cold. A halberd swept, killing two enemies, and then slashed, killing a Wuhuan soldier. Zhang Yu and Zhao Yun cooperated with Dian Wei to carve out a small part of the enemy''s formation, and then charged fiercely. However, the Wuhuan people grew up on horseback, and the soldiers behind them kept coming up, making Zhang Yu unable to expand the gap. "Ha ha, the Han people are too weak. Kill me. " Half an hour after the war, Zhang Yu showed his weakness and was beaten by the Wuhuan people. The general of Wuhuan yelled to wipe out Zhangyu. "Kill them all and enter the city." "Wealth and beauty are all ours." After gaining the advantage, the Wuhuan people began to organize troops to continuously attack Zhangyu''s defense line. Some formations around Zhang Yu have been attacked by the enemy. After a shock wave, the troops behind began to shock again. Several times, the people of Wuhuan broke through the defense line and opened the gap. However, the army of Liaodong was not a coward. The soldiers filled it with their lives and pushed the other side back. Being charged like this, the loss is naturally great, and the formation begins to be damaged. If Zhang Yu had not been in the way of several of their generals, the situation would have been even more critical. On one side of the taishici is also very hard to adhere to, about the fight to save the field. Wuhuan people are very excited to see that they have opened many small gaps. "Go, break through them, kill them." "Ha ha, Han people will never be our rivals." "Keep pounding. A few more blows will break." The general of Wuhuan led the army to launch round after round of attacks. Zhang Yu tried to resist them. "Block, behind is our city, our home, must support." Zhang Yu shouts as he kills for his soldiers. Zhang Yu observes the battlefield, and the two sides have engaged in a deep battle. "Hold on a little longer, and our heavy cavalry can be killed." Zhang Yu thought silently. In order to make the heavy cavalry play a bigger role, he has been pressing them not to attack, in order to attack at the right time. The two sides engage in a deep battle, so that the enemy''s reserve forces are involved. When the time comes, the heavy cavalry will be killed, and the enemy has no surplus forces to deal with, then the maximum effect can be achieved. Therefore, Zhang Yu has not been anxious to let Huang Zhong fight. Ten thousand heavy cavalry hidden in the heavy, like the sea god needle. After fighting for a while, the troops of the Wuhuan people put in a little bit, and most of the troops joined in. "Good. It''s a hit." Zhang Yu found that all of Wu Huan''s troops had been put in, so he began to prepare for the heavy cavalry to attack. At this time, Zhang Yu and his family had lost more than 10000 lives and suffered great losses. "Heavy cavalry." When he was ready, Zhang Yu finally gave the order. Huang Zhong in the back keeps staring at Zhang Yu, waiting for his order. Seeing Zhang Yu waving his Bawang halberd and sending out a signal, Huang Zhong''s eyes emit the cold light of hatred. "Kill." The heavy cavalry that Huang Zhong had been holding for a long time finally moved. Huang Zhong, they started very slowly and gradually accelerated. The hoofs of the heavy cavalry were very dull. Huang Zhong, as they moved forward, naturally the army in front of them made way for them. Before Zhang Yu was ready, Zhang Yu, Zhao Yun and Dian Wei were separated by more than 20 meters to open a gap in the enemy''s formation in order to let Huang Zhong enter. The heavy cavalry ran and killed him. "Let''s go." Zhang Yu commands the army and opens a gap in the middle. Huang Zhong doesn''t stop and kills him with his cavalry. "What kind of army is that?" "The whole body is armored, and the horses wear armor." "No, that''s heavy cavalry." "What, the Han people have heavy cavalry." When the Wuhuan people found the army, they were immediately shocked. The heavy cavalry''s armor is hard for Wuhuan''s archers to break. At the same time, they used to use machetes, which made it difficult to cut off the heavy cavalry''s armor. The best way to deal with heavy cavalry is to use brute force, spears and hammers. The machete is not only light but also weak. "Kill." Huang Zhong and others killed in front of him, and the army suddenly ran into the formation of Wu Huan. Castration does not reduce, continue to break through. Keep fighting. No one can stop it. Huang Zhong showed an invincible state when he was killed. He was not afraid of encirclement and broke through to the center of the enemy with his cavalry. The general of Wuhuan was flustered. Because they found that this heavy cavalry was trying to pierce their formation. "Come on, stop them." The situation suddenly reversed. It was Zhang Yu who tried to resist each other''s impact before, but now it is the Wuhuan people who want to start to resist Zhang Yu''s impact. Let alone being chiseled through the formation, even Huang Zhong and their impact on their center can bring huge chaos or even collapse to their formation. Once it collapses, it can only be slaughtered. Huang Zhong and Zhang Yu will not wait. "Kill." Zhang Yu immediately leads people to follow Huang Zhong and fight from both sides. Where Huang Zhong breaks down, they will kill him. The enemy was shocked by the transposition of attack and defense. Qiu Liju''s face turned white in the rear. He had seen his own end. Even if they win this battle, it will be a huge loss. At that time, he may not be able to control other tribes. No one thought that Zhang Yu''s army would hide a heavy cavalry. Heavy cavalry can only be broken by heavy infantry. They are all light cavalry. There is no way to take this heavy cavalry. Wuhuan people crazy impact Huang Zhong''s heavy ride, but several times the impact can''t make Huang Zhong stop. Zhang Yu slaughtered the chaotic Wuhuan army behind them, causing great damage to them. Huang Zhong and his men broke through all the time, tearing apart Wuhuan''s army. Chapter 425 Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry tore up the formation of Wuhuan people without pressure. Then, after entering the center, Wu Huan''s tragedy began. When Huang Zhong and his cavalry arrived at their center, the whole formation of Wuhuan didn''t work well, they couldn''t support each other, and their orders were blocked. Zhang Yu and his troops were in the rear, causing huge casualties to them and expanding the gap of Wuhuan formation. "Why, why do you do this to me? I just unified the whole Wuhuan tribe, but now it''s going to fall apart again?" Qiu Liju looked at the situation and said weakly. This time, he went south with more than 200000 soldiers and horses in a fierce manner. As a result, he didn''t even attack Shenyang City. As the war continued, both sides continued to fight fiercely. Zhang Yu''s generals are covered with blood, all of which are the blood of the enemy. It can be said that all of them are crazy. Huang Zhong continued to fight. He didn''t stop for a moment, so he rushed forward with his troops. Finally, Huang Zhong killed a thorough, unexpectedly will Wuhuan army to chisel through. At this time, Huang Zhongcai observed the situation of the battlefield. Our heavy cavalry probably lost more than 2000 men and horses, and their fighting power is still there. "Kill." Huang Zhong goes back to kill Zhang Yu because they are still fighting with the enemy in the battle. Huang Zhong rushed to the crowded place, or crushed it. Before he could not stop, now the chaotic formation is unable to stop him. When Qiu Liju saw that Huang Zhong had killed him again, his heart was dripping with blood. It was this army that caused him heavy losses. Today, although Wu Huan still dominates the field, the formation is chaotic and the soldiers are killed in large numbers. Huang Zhong killed them back, broke their formations one after another, and scattered all their crowded places. Zhang Yu seizes the opportunity. Where Huang Zhong and Zhang Yu kill, they destroy. There was a lot of confusion in the field. The difference was that Zhang Yu and his troops were fighting back and forth, while the Wuhuan people were mixed up and could not command. The war continued and lasted for more than an hour. Zhang Yu felt that the number of soldiers around him was decreasing. Of course, Wu Huan''s army was also decreasing. After several hours of fighting, I don''t know how many soldiers and horses have been lost. On the battlefield, it can be said that there are already rivers of blood. A horse''s hoof splashes a lot of blood on the ground. "Wuwuwuwu ~" The dull sound of the bugle sounded. It was the sound of the bugle that the Wuhuan people could not hold back. The Wuhuan people retreated. They lost a lot of money and didn''t want to continue fighting. Zhang Yu watched them leave, unable to pursue them. Zhang Yu, they won and the enemy ran away, but no one was happy at this time. Several generals are all covered with blood. They are all bloody people. If they are not armed with weapons in their hands, they will not be able to recognize each other. Several people gathered to Zhang Yu. A group of people watched the enemy leave in a hurry. They were not happy, but very bitter. The reason is very simple. This battle is too miserable. Both sides are disabled. Zhang Yu looked back, and Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry was more than 10000. Sixty thousand troops, more than ten thousand soldiers left in the fight, and a large number of wounded soldiers. How can they be happy. But the enemy also had a hard time. When they left, there were only more than 30000 people, worse than Zhang Yu. If it wasn''t for the heavy cavalry, Zhang Yu and his troops would be destroyed. 60000 vs. 100000, the other side is still the Wuhuan people who grew up on horseback. Seeing the enemy go away, Zhang Yu takes the remnant soldiers into the city. The soldiers and horses in the city immediately came out to meet them, and went to clean the battlefield, looking for the wounded soldiers. In the fierce battlefield, more than 100000 people and horses died there, and the ground was full of blood. Back in the city, Zhang Yu ordered to be on guard and let the soldiers go to rest. Zhang Yu does not need to read the report to know that the loss in this war is huge. Go back to clean up, Zhang Yu clean up all the blood. When Zhang Yu put on his clean clothes and appeared in the Lord''s mansion, it was already night. After a while, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Tai Shi Ci and Dian Wei all came. There''s no joy on every face. These soldiers who died in the war were all selected and trained by themselves. Now, they are the most sad ones who are disabled in the first World War. Zhang Yu didn''t speak for a long time. He really didn''t know what to say. After a while, a soldier came in and gave the statistics to Zhang Yu. Although it had been expected, Zhang Yu could not help shaking when he saw the heavy data. "42396 were killed and 4638 injured." Zhang Yu read out a startling number. There was also a moment of silence. Most of the remaining 10000 troops were wounded. Zhang Yu had no ability to fight because most of the losses were cavalry, and Zhang Yu had no more cavalry to fight with Wu Huan. After a long time, Zhao Yun said: "Lord, we still have people in the hands of Wuhuan people, but now, we are unable to fight. What should we do?" Zhao Yun is still thinking about the people, and Zhang Yu will not forget it. However, at this time, they did not have the ability to pursue. After a while, Zhang Yu said, "tomorrow I will send someone to tell the people of Wuhuan to let them go. If not, they will pay a higher price." People think that Zhang Yu is helpless, but Zhang Yu still has a card. Then Zhang Yu dealt with the military affairs, and asked the generals to appease the battalions respectively. At the same time, he went to the streets to inspect and protect the stability of Shenyang City. The situation is not bad. Although the people know that they have lost the battle, they are still in a stable mood and there is no chaos. As a result, the messenger was beaten by the Wuhuan people, his legs were broken, and then he was thrown out. "Damn Han people, they dare to threaten us. I''ll kill all of you, and then I''ll kill all of these people. No one will be left." Qiu Liju roared in the tent. However, although Qiu Liju was roaring, some of the people at the bottom didn''t have good eyes, because the loss was huge, and all the soldiers and horses had great losses. At this time, although Qiu Liju''s strength was still the strongest, he could not overpower the public. The morale of wuhuannei was low because they were killed. After two consecutive days of rest, the people of Wuhuan didn''t do anything and were recuperating. On the third day after the war, a scout from Wuhuan rushed to report. "Report, report, urgent report." The scouts were very anxious and kept shouting before they entered the camp. Hearing the cry, everyone was shocked, and the tribes of each tribe rushed to Qiu Liju''s camp to know what had happened. When they arrived at Qiu Liju''s tent, they saw that Qiu Liju had smashed the tent, and his face was covered with ashes. People saw and knew that something big had happened, and that it was something they could not solve with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. Chapter 426 The scene of Wuhuan camp surprised all the tribal leaders present. Before the decisive battle with Zhang Yu back, the loss is so big, Qiu Liju face has never been so ugly. And now, what news makes him so? Several people did not stay more in Qiu Liju''s camp, but returned to their respective tribes. They also have their own intelligence network. If it''s a big event, it won''t be long before they know it. "What? One hundred thousand troops of the southern Huns surrounded us. " "There are another 50000 troops to attack our tribe." "Hufro vowed to annex us." "The southern Xiongnu appeared at this time, and we couldn''t resist it at all." It didn''t take long for a few people to go back to receive a news that surprised them. His back road has been cut off, who can not be frightened. People from all walks of life who received the news had the same reaction as Qiu Liju. "Hateful, if we have 20000 cavalry at this time, we will be able to kill them and take revenge." Huang Zhong said after hearing the news. On one side, Zhao Yun also sighed. Although Dianwei was belligerent, he knew that they had only a few thousand cavalry to fight, and they were definitely not the enemy''s opponents. Zhang Yu took a breath and said, "don''t worry, they can''t run away, and the revenge they should take can be taken." Yu Fuluo was invited by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu had already made preparations for Yu Fuluo to copy Wu Huan''s back road. What Zhang Yu wants is to annihilate them all at one stroke. Although they pay a huge price, but also worth it. When the southern Xiongnu attacked their back road, the people of Wuhuan also got the news. All of a sudden, their hearts were lost, and many people began to run away. Before long, the whole Wuhuan camp ran away. They still have fantasies. But a few days later, their fantasy was disillusioned. The Huns had surrounded them and were still ambushing them on their way back. They were all wiped out when they ran back. The so-called extermination is to exterminate a part and to surrender a part. The Huns were powerful, and they had long wanted to annex the Wuhuan people, so the Wuhuan people kept running to the east of the grassland. Now they invade Liaodong in a large scale, but the rear is taken by Huns. A few days later, more than 100000 Huns came to Shenyang. Yu Fuluo led more than 100000 troops. He was satisfied. He had already wiped out the Wuhuan troops who went out to fight. Only a small part of them were still plundered in western Liaoning and other places, but these Huns could not run away. "If it''s really a great city, in this remote place, it''s possible to build a city comparable to Luoyang. No wonder the people of Wuhuan have broken down here." Looking at Shenyang City, Yu Fuluo said with emotion. "Zuo Xianwang, now we have a strong army, with more than 100000 troops here, and Shenyang City has been fighting for several times, and its combat power has almost been lost. Let''s take the opportunity to attack Shenyang City. We should know that Liaodong is rich beyond our imagination." A confidant beside yufro said to him. Yufro looked at Shenyang City greedily, but soon put away the greed in his mind. However, he said in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense in the future. At this time, we can''t turn our faces with Liaodong." "Zuo Xian Wang, why? Now we have more than one million tribes. With the annexation of Wuhuan, our strength has greatly increased. We don''t have to be afraid of Liaodong at all. We have the ability to eat them. " Said the confidant. Yu Fuluo shook his head and said, "Shenyang City is too strong. According to intelligence, they have tens of thousands of infantry and hundreds of thousands of people in the city. They defend the city together. We estimate that they will pay a huge price to fight down." "This time, we are all elite soldiers of Xiongnu. If we lose too much, we will be taken by the northern Xiongnu. Moreover, we can gain an advantage in the war with the northern Xiongnu because of the support of Liaodong. When we defeat the northern Xiongnu and annex them, our strength will be stronger. At that time, not to mention Liaodong, the whole Great Han will be our world." Yu Fuluo''s words let his confidant take orally, even called Yu Fuluo Yingming. Before yufro, Zhang Yu had always supported it. It developed rapidly and ate up many tribes of the northern Huns, gradually gaining an advantage in the war. After receiving Zhang Yu''s letter this time, he came here immediately In fact, he had been on the outskirts of the battlefield for a long time, but he never took action. It didn''t appear until Zhang Yu and Qiu Liju had a decisive battle. Then he easily ate Wu Huan''s tens of thousands of troops and strengthened himself. "General Zhang, as you promised, has come to help us. Fortunately, we have completely annihilated the Wuhuan army." And hufro took his men to the bottom of the city, and cried. Zhang Yu took the generals to the city. "Zuo Xian Wang, the city is too chaotic. It''s not a good time to treat guests. Please forgive me." Zhang Yu said. Zuo Xianwang arched his hand to show his understanding. More than 100000 people came to Xiongnu. How dare Zhang Yu let them in? Once they have different intentions, it''s very dangerous. "General Zhang, don''t be polite. I just want to discuss with you. We agreed that we could change the terms." Said hufro. Zhang Yu frowned. He had made an appointment with yufro before. "Go ahead, please." Zhang Yu said "It was agreed that after the victory, we would give you 100000 Wuhuan troops. But as you know, we have been fighting against the northern Huns, so we need a lot of people, so we can compensate you for more horses. We discussed giving you 50000 war horses before, but now we are willing to give you 20000 more. What do you think of General Zhang?" Said hufro. Zhang Yu was furious. It was obvious to him that they were weak now, and then he took the opportunity to coerce them. Although Zhang Yu was furious in his heart, his face didn''t show. "Of course, we can, but we''ll buy another 30000 war horses and sell the Han people in Wuhuan tribe to me. We''ll buy them in Liaodong at the same price as before." Zhang Yu said. Yufro was very happy in his heart. This business made a lot of money. He also didn''t expect that Zhang Yu agreed like this, 100000 troops, can let him increase a lot of strength. Zhang Yu was coerced. He was very upset, but this was the weakest time for them. After talking with him, yufro left with his troops. He was very proud. It''s always Zhang Yu who threatens others. This time, he threatens himself. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Liaodong was so weak that it would rely more on us in the future. When we did business with them in the future, we slowly lowered the price, and they didn''t dare to do anything to us." Yufro thought with pride. This time, it''s just Yu Fuluo''s test to test Zhang Yu''s strength. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu was already very weak and let him see the opportunity. Chapter 427 Hufro left with a wealth of achievements. Zhang Yu and several of them went back to the Lord''s mansion. "Lord, this is what Froude should be doing. It seems that he has something on his mind." Huang Zhong said. Taishici said: "if we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different. They will become our enemies in the future." Dian Wei also said: "what are you afraid of, cut down everything." Zhao Yun also said: "my Lord, today, yufuluo looks up to you, but he doesn''t have any respect in his eyes. Their subordinates are even more excessive and greedy in their eyes." Zhang Yu said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, they have great strength and ambition. They think they can easily sweep us, so they naturally have this kind of psychology." "But if they want to threaten us in this way, they will be wrong. Give me time, and I will be able to recover soon. By that time, the initiative will still be in our hands." Zhang Yu is confident, and the generals are also confident. Following Zhang Yu all the way, there is nothing impossible for him to grow from nothing to such a powerful force. The war is over. Zhang Yu and his family have lost 100000 troops, which is a heavy loss. The post-war reconstruction work is not easy at all. Fortunately, Zhang Yu has a lot of points in his hand. After a series of wars, plus the points he gained, Zhang Yu''s points have exceeded 8 million. He hasn''t used points all the time. It''s not easy to accumulate points. If you can''t use them, try not to use them. However, they are still very dangerous at this time. Not to mention the others, yufro''s army is still on the side. He just went to wuhuanna to accept the tribe. If he suddenly attacked, the situation would not be very good. Zhang Yu immediately ordered to recruit troops. He recruited fifty thousand infantry first, and Zhang Yu directly used the points, but these soldiers formed immediately and could fight. Then Zhang Yu ordered 50000 troops to train outside the city during the day. In addition, Huang Zhong''s remaining 5000 heavy cavalry also trained several times outside the city. Zhang Yu did so in order to show his strength and deter fro. It has to be said that Zhang Yu''s approach is far sighted. After yufro left, he always wanted to take advantage of Shenyang City. He went to wuhuanna and accepted hundreds of thousands of troops. His strength was even stronger, so his ambition inevitably expanded. So he wanted to win Shenyang City. However, when he learned that Zhang Yu had a large number of troops in Shenyang, he gave up the idea. Maybe he can win Shenyang City, but his loss will not be small. Before the northern Huns were destroyed, he could not lose too many troops. Of course, this is also related to Zhang Yu''s construction of various fortifications outside the city. So many days away, Zhang Yu and they rebuilt a lot of fortifications outside the city. An invisible crisis was temporarily resolved. However, Zhang Yu urgently needs to recover his strength. "Hansheng, immediately recruit soldiers and horses in Youzhou, recruit suitable soldiers, reorganize heavy cavalry, reorganize ten thousand heavy cavalry." Zhang Yu called the generals and first gave an order to Huang Zhong. "Yes, Lord." This time, Zhang Yu wanted to recruit soldiers in the whole Youzhou. Because of the high requirements of heavy cavalry, it is difficult to recruit enough soldiers in his territory alone. This time, he did not make such a great contribution to Youzhou. Gongsun Zan and Liu Yu should not dare to oppose it openly. Zhang Yu mainly recruited refugees. When Wuhuan went south this time, other counties were also affected. Naturally, there were a large number of refugees. Therefore, it was difficult for them to control the recruitment of these refugees. Now Gongsun Zan is fighting with Yuan Shao, and he has obviously suffered a great loss. At this time, he does not dare to offend Zhang Yu, so as not to suffer from the enemy. This time, Zhang Yu plans to reorganize the heavy cavalry. His soldiers are re selected to form the most powerful heavy cavalry. Heavy cavalry, the power of this battle is infinite, and even turn the situation around, so Zhang Yu got the greatest attention. Then, Zhang Yu ordered: "Gao Shun listens to the order." Gao Shun and Zhang Liao came to Shenyang City after the war and listened to Zhang Yu''s orders. After Gao Shun came out, Zhang Yu said: "I ordered you to set up 20000 infantry, 5000 soldiers and horses to defend you. You must train a trapped camp." "My subordinates take orders." Gao Shun replied loudly. Gao Shun can''t help thinking of the soldiers who fought with Wu Huan before. If they had trained enough at that time, they wouldn''t have lost so much. This time, Gao Shun secretly made up his mind to train more and train an invincible strong army. Then Zhang Yu ordered each army to form or restore troops. Among them, Zhang Yu required that the garrison of Shenyang City must be 50000, trained and led by taishici. Zhang Yu saw the threat. Although Wuhuan was destroyed, there were Xianbei and Xiongnu on the grassland. Their strength was very strong and expanding. Dian Wei, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao all organized or restored 20000 cavalry troops. At the same time, Zhang Yu also asked Liaodong to set up a standing 50000 infantry to train according to the requirements of the main combat army. In this way, there are 100000 standing guard troops and tens of thousands of mobile troops and horses. It''s just that Zhang Yu ordered the formation without blinking an eye, and it must be completed as soon as possible. Zhang Yu estimated that the training of more than 100000 troops and horses could not be completed within half a year. That is to say, Zhang Yu will be dormant for more than half a year. A few days after Zhang Yu ordered to recruit troops, Yu Fuluo sent another man to send 100000 horses. But when Zhang Yu received these horses, his face was very gloomy. Because of the 100000 war horses, there are 50000 inferior war horses, some of them are old horses, some of them are injured, so they can''t go back to the battlefield. "Yufro, you are looking for death. When I recover, I will not be better." Zhang Yu can bear the dirty time before, but this time, he is angry. Several generals on one side also scolded. They were ordered to set up troops and needed them badly. As a result, he sent them a large number of inferior horses. "Kill the useless horses and eat meat, and give the people the ones that can be used for farming, so that they can use them for farming." Zhang Yu can only deal with these horses in this way. Then Zhang Yu said to Gao Yuan, "we''ll set up our own horse farm in xuantu County right away. We''ll make it bigger and build more horses, and then we''ll provide our own horses." If you provide it yourself, it won''t be like today. However, it''s too late for Zhang Yu to provide the vacant horses. They have to spend a lot of money to buy the horses. If yufro dares to do this, he will eat dingzhangyu. There are not many soldiers and horses, so he dare not turn against him. Zhang Yu really has nothing to do with him. However, Zhang Yu has never suffered a loss. Before long, he will find the place. Chapter 428 In this year, that is, 192, several major events took place. First of all, of course, Zhang Yu fought with Wuhuan in the north. As a result, Wuhuan was annexed by the Huns, and there was no Wuhuan in the world. There was also a battle between Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan was defeated, so he turned from attack to defense. It was may 192, a month after the war between Zhang Yu and Wuhuan. During this month, Zhang Yu had been in the town of Shenyang, and then the counties recruited soldiers from xuantu county and Liaodong. Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry was first recruited. Because all the people were selected by him first, and a large number of strong men recruited were deleted and selected by Huang Zhong first, and then selected by other armies. After the recruitment of Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry, other armies also recruited some troops. In addition, production order was restored in both counties, and Zhang Yu was able to relax at this time. "Husband, why don''t we take out the treasure? Now we need money too much." In the room, Zhang Ning said softly to Zhang Yu. This month, Zhang Yu had a hard time. In addition to the recruitment of more than 100000 troops and the resumption of production in the two counties, the families of 100000 soldiers who died in the war have to be compensated. It''s going to cost too much money. Tens of millions of dollars will go down, and it won''t be long before it''s used up. You know, this time Zhang Yu killed 100000 soldiers. Zhang Yu''s military pension standard is very high. Even if a family gives 100 yuan, it will cost 10 million yuan, and their pension standard is more than that. Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t give all the money, and he couldn''t afford to give all the money. Some of them were replaced by cattle and horses, and let them farm, and some of them were given land. Even so, Zhang Yu also spent all the money here, at the same time, he also transferred part of it from Kuaiji county. "Well, we can''t help spending the money, but we haven''t met the requirements of my father-in-law. How can we dig his treasure like this?" Zhang Yu hugged Zhang Ning and said to Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning is still worried. After all, the loss of Liaodong is too big. "Ha ha, my Hao Ning''er, we''d better hurry to dig the treasure and reach the conditions for opening the treasure as soon as possible." Zhang Yu starts to be bad when he says that. Zhang Ning knows that Zhang Yu is under a lot of pressure recently. He has been busy all the time and is very cooperative with him. They began to dig the treasure again. Zhang Yu worked hard. This time, he really wanted to dig up the treasure. It''s not because he''s short of money. It''s because a force can''t do without heirs and children. He''s not in a hurry, but his subordinates are in a hurry. Both of them worked hard to dig treasure in the room, releasing all the recent pressure. Zhang Yu got to know the situation in Liaodong and relieved the threat temporarily. But this time, Zhang Yu knew that Liaodong was not very safe, and there were Koguryo and Sanhan in the East. These two places are now highly aggressive. Fortunately, they don''t have much decent weapons and equipment, and they don''t have senior leaders. This time, it''s not a big trouble for Liaodong. So Zhang Yu wants to get rid of this disaster. Zhang Yu called in several generals again. After everyone arrived, Zhang Yu announced: "order Ziyi, Wenyuan and gaoshun to take 50000 infantry and take Daifang and Lelang county." Zhang Yu finally went out to fight in the Korean Peninsula to win the two counties. The two counties are in the north of the peninsula, which is the territory of sanpang. Zhang Yu asked the three generals to come out because their reputation is not very big. Zhang Yu asked them to take credit and make a reputation. These two counties don''t need Zhang Yu to go out in person, so Zhang Yu is free and can discuss the treasure digging with Zhang Ning. Zhang Yu spent a few days with Zhang Ning after the arrangement. One day, the intelligence system sent a surprise to Zhang Yu and thought it should happen. That is Dong Zhuo was killed. He was killed more than a month ago, when the war between Zhang Yu and Wuhuan ended. Dong Zhuo was killed by Lu Bu or by Wang Yunyong''s serial plan. "Without Diao Chan, Wang Yun can still use a chain game. He is really a schemer." Zhang Yu thought. Dong Zhuo''s death must have shaken the whole world. The collapse of the powerful Xiliang group has also had a great impact. Many things happened in the more than one month after Dong Zhuo was killed. First of all, of course, there was internal strife in Xiliang. After scuffle, Lu Bu escaped from Chang''an. Li Guosi became the leader of Xiliang group, but without Dong Zhuo, his strength was greatly damaged, which was not the same as before. Another big thing is that Liu Xie is missing. After several days of scuffle in Chang''an, Liu Xie and some ministers escaped from Chang''an and disappeared. "Liu Bei made a lot of money this time." Zhang Yu looked at the information and said speechless. Liu Bei is the closest and most responsive. When he received the news, Liu Bei immediately took action and took in a lot of people from Chang''an. At the same time, a large number of scattered soldiers were also taken in by Liu Bei. More importantly, Liu Bei dares to develop in the direction of Chang''an, because the strength of Xiliang is greatly reduced, and the threat to Liu Bei is greatly reduced. Liu Bei took the opportunity to develop and took in a large number of Xiliang soldiers and horses. What Zhang Yu doesn''t have in his intelligence is that Liu Bei doesn''t just get these benefits. Jia Xu, who escaped from Chang''an, found Liu Bei and became Liu Bei''s man to give him advice. Jia Xu''s talent, needless to say, is absolutely the top talent in this era. With Jia Xu''s participation, Liu Bei will be able to add wings like a tiger. Jia Xu is also the person Zhang Yu always wanted, but before Jia Xu''s reputation in the Xiliang army was not obvious, Zhang Yu did not dare to find out, otherwise let Dong Zhuo realize that something might happen. Unexpectedly, he went to Liu Bei. Liu Bei is complacent, and there are many people running out of Chang''an, all of which are accepted by Liu Bei. This is a major event, and at the same time, there is Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu also lost all the way, from Nanyang to Yuzhou and then to Yangzhou. This series of events had a great impact, but Zhang Yu was fighting with Wu Huan at that time, so he couldn''t pay attention. After Zhang Yu paid attention to it, things have changed greatly. At this moment, history goes on according to the established track. The world is in chaos, Zhang Yu is thinking with intelligence. "In the chaos, the strength of several major forces has greatly increased. Even sun CE has recruited 100000 troops, and Liu Bei has not been wandering around. At this time, there are also sites, some troops, and even 50000 troops." Zhang Yu saw that although history is still in accordance with established tricks, many things have been changed. The changes of the vassals were especially great, and the strength of the forces was much stronger than in history, because the population increased greatly, and with sweet potato and other food, the world was greatly changed. "Recover your strength as soon as possible, and then go out to fight for the world." Zhang Yu quietly put down the intelligence, at this time his troops are greatly damaged, unable to change anything. Chapter 429 The general trend of the world is changing all the time. Zhang Yu began to hibernate. He presided over the recruitment and training of troops and horses in Liaodong and restored his strength as soon as possible. At the same time, he is also vigorously building Liaodong. In Liaodong, Dalian port, Zhangyu let people expand the port scale, and a lot of salt. At the same time, around Dalian, a large number of workshops have been set up. In the future, many things that can be produced by workshops will no longer need to be transported from Kuaiji County in Liaodong. Three months after Zhang Yu''s war with Wu Huan, Yu Fuluo traded with Zhang Yu several times, and the terms became more and more strict. At first, it kept pushing down the price, and then it put forward all kinds of unreasonable demands. At first, Zhang Yu tolerated it and lowered the price, but he still made some money, so he could tolerate it. But three months later, yufro directly lowered all kinds of prices to the cost price, which made Zhang Yu unbearable. Gu Yong has been in charge of these specific things. He really can''t stand it, so he comes to Zhang Yu. "Lord, if it goes on like this, their demands will only become more and more excessive. Next time, we will lose money." Gu Yong said to Zhang Yu with the collected information. Zhang Yu took a few pieces of paper and looked at them. "Yufro, are you looking for death or for death?" Looking at several products and quantities, Zhang Yu found that most of them reached the cost price. "Lord, what shall we do?" Gu Yong asked again. "It''s OK. If you sell him another batch, you can get as many prices as you want. But these prices and quantities are all statistically good. If you want to buy it next time, you can directly add up all the previous losses." Zhang Yu said. Gu Yong was puzzled. He said, "my Lord, although my subordinates don''t pay much attention to military affairs, they are more powerful than Wuhuan, and they are too strong. If he doesn''t accept it, what will we do?" Although Gu Yong was angry, he was not as radical as Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu put a few pieces of paper on the table and said, "Yuantan, it''s OK. Now three months have passed. All the soldiers we recruited have been recruited. The only difference is training. It will take two months for yufro to attack us, mobilize troops and raise food and grass. After two months, our army will have the strength of the first World War. " Zhang Yu pauses, looks scornful in his eyes and says: "besides, the enemy of fro is not simple. He can''t mobilize many troops. If he defends, even if he mobilizes 300000 troops, we can resist it." At this time, Zhang Yu is very calm. Yu Fuluo wants to fight. Zhang Yu is definitely not an opponent to fight outside. He will be easily abused by the other party. But he has Shenyang City. If he doesn''t sell it to Yu Fuluo, can he come to rob him. Yufro is sure to come, but he must be able to. In this way, the next transaction is a month later, Zhang Yu let the other side offer. Yufro has tasted the sweetness several times, and lowered the price again. This time, he pressed down a lot, which made Zhangyu lose a lot. Zhang Yu just let people delay the delivery time and fight for enough time for himself. After half a month''s delay, they delivered the goods. After receiving the news, Yu Fuluo was very proud. He said to his next generals, "ha ha, as long as you have strength, you can do whatever you like, and what about Zhang Yu? We used to depend on him, but now he has to look at us. " From the lost dog, yufro has regained great strength. He is very proud and thinks he is great. He didn''t know whether he could beat the northern Xiongnu without Zhang Yu''s support. Although yufuluo was the prince of the Hun royal court and had great personal prestige, he would not have developed very fast without Zhang Yu to provide him with a lot of materials to buy the tribes of the northern Huns. "Zuo Xianwang, this chapter of Yu is also aware of current affairs, obedient, his strength is not enough now." "Yes, Zuo Xian Wang, we had to rely on him before, and he will rely on us in the future." Zuo Xianwang was flattered and very proud. "Well, Zhang Yu is still obedient. Now he is of great use to us. I don''t mind giving him any advantages if I keep him first." Said hufro. "Zuo Xian, Wang Ren." "Zuo Xianwang is very kind to Zhang Yu." "Zhang Yu will be grateful." ...... If Zhang Yu had heard these words, he would have killed them. This is also called benevolence. Yufro''s so-called benefit is to extort less from himself. Zhang Yu has always extorted others, but yufro still dares to extort from himself. His subordinates also let Zhang Yu feel grateful that he did not have enough troops, otherwise he would send troops to the grassland and destroy them all. In September of 192, five months had passed since the last war against Wuhuan, and Zhang Yu basically recovered his strength. In this month, Zhang Liao, Tai Shici and Gao Shun have won Daifang and Lelang counties, defeated the surrounding Sanhan and Koguryo, and deterred them. Zhang Yu orders that taishici and Gao Shun come back with soldiers and horses, while Zhang Liao stays for a while and sets up 30000 soldiers and horses there to defend. The rear finally stabilized, and Zhang Yu was not afraid of anyone. The return of taishici and gaoshun also greatly increased their fighting power. In mid September, yufro sent again to buy food and salt, and asked Zhang Yu to provide 50000 sets of weapons and armor. Yufro needs a lot of strategic materials this time, especially a large amount of grain. Why does he want so much? Because every time I buy from Zhang Yu, it will be consumed quickly. On the one hand, it was consumed by fighting against the northern Huns, on the other hand, it was due to the increase of population. In the past five months, Zhang Yu has changed his basic population ten times. The whole land of China has increased its population by tens of millions, and the grassland has naturally increased its population by hundreds of thousands. "It''s ridiculous that yufro still wants weapons and equipment, and his mouth is 50000 sets." Zhang Yu said with a disdainful smile. Gu Yong asked: "Lord, how do we deal with this?" "Sell, sell. Grain, salt and other materials, plus the previous losses, should be as much as possible, and weapons and equipment should be doubled according to the original price. " Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu was not afraid at all. He had already delayed until the middle of September. Even if yufro wanted to attack him, it would be after November. It would be winter by then. Yufro could not organize troops to attack him at all. Gu Yong got the order and went to calculate. According to the price he calculated, yufro will pay millions of dollars this time, which is the settlement of the previous trade. Gu Yong, no matter whether the other party can accept it or not, directly quoted the price to the team who came to pick up the goods. In general trade, yufro sends people to contact us and the two sides agree to trade at the border. When the visitor received Gu Yong''s offer, he was immediately dumbfounded. "Are you mistaken? The price is not for you. Just follow our price." The Hun said to Gu Yong. Chapter 430 The Huns could hardly believe it. Gu Yong''s price is several times of their previous price. "You''re right. This is the price we ask for. If you can accept it, you can accept it. If you can''t, you can go back." Gu Yong said very flatly. "Play with me." The Hun said that he would draw his sword. A group of soldiers behind Gu Yong rushed up and surrounded them. More than a dozen Huns were surrounded. The Huns put down their weapons wisely, but they didn''t compromise. "Let Zhang Yu come out, do you know who I am? If you dare to do this to me, you are not afraid that our army will level you. " The Hun emissary cried out. Gu Yong said to the soldiers who surrounded them, "throw them out of the city." At this time, the Huns were still so arrogant that Gu Yong directly asked the soldiers to throw them out. A dozen people have been thrown out, and they still don''t understand what''s going on. Before they were masters, they could do whatever they wanted, how suddenly they did. The Hun messengers didn''t understand. "How dare you do this to me? Aren''t you afraid that the Hun army will level you?" "Tell Zhang Yu to come out. I''d like to ask him, does he want to die?" "Do you know who I am?" "When I report back to King Zuo Xian, you will all die." The Xiongnu emissary was scolding all the time. Zhao Yun at the head of the city can''t see any more. Today he is on duty. "Send an arrow to warn them." Zhao Yun asked the archers to shoot their arrows to drive them away. Seeing that they were shot arrows at the head of the city, the emissary did not dare to continue to be arrogant and left with people. But when I left, I put down a lot of cruel words. After getting the news, Zhang Yu said, "these people on the grassland have never paid attention to us Han people." Zhang Yu doesn''t think so. At this time, he has taken the initiative. It was about to enter winter, and the Huns could not use large-scale troops at this time. By the spring of next year, Zhang Yu''s strength will be stronger, and there is no need to be afraid of the Huns. The Hun messenger yelled all the way, and then went back to tell yufro. Yufro was thousands of miles away and was fighting against the northern Xiongnu on the other side. It was a few days after he received the news. "What? Zhang Yu dares to do this. Now I have hundreds of thousands of troops, and I can destroy him in an instant. " Yufro was shocked by the news. At the beginning, he could do whatever he wanted and kept pushing down the price. Zhang Yu didn''t dare to say anything at all. Now, why? "Zhang Yu, I''ll lead the army to level Liaodong." Yufro felt too shameless. Before also arrogant to chapter feather how, still under hand that crotch each kind of Haikou. But now? In less than half a year, Zhang Yu began to fight in the face, and he was very fierce. They will directly take advantage of before they have to go back, do not say, but also put forward requirements to them. Food, salt and tea are not available on the grassland, and they need them very much. In addition, armor is also very important. Because of the weapons and armor of Liaodong, they had an advantage in fighting with the northern Huns. The northern Huns didn''t have armor, but they did. That''s the difference. In addition, Liaodong also provided a large number of arrows before, which made them not afraid of waste when they fought, and they didn''t have enough troops to make up for it. Relying on these, Froude has made every effort. In just over a year, he has grown from tens of thousands of people to more than one million people. But that''s going to change now. Zhang Yu actually raised the price by a large margin. Yu Fuluo was so angry that he almost ordered to attack Zhang Yu on the spot. "Send someone to take 50000 troops to threaten Zhang Yu, and let him prepare what we want obediently, otherwise we will level them." At last, yufro did not dare to fight directly with Zhangyu. The distance was so far away that it was inconvenient for him to mobilize his troops. He was also afraid that the army would go out and the rear area would be attacked by the northern Xiongnu. Yufro is holding his breath. Now he regrets that he didn''t directly beat Shenyang down. In half a year, Zhang Yu has recruited and trained his army. At this time, Liaodong has nearly 200000 troops. If he really wants to fight, Zhang Yu is not afraid at all. After half a year''s development, Zhang Yu decided to continue to recruit 50000 troops, which, like the previous troops, were directly stationed in Shenyang City. As long as Shenyang City remains intact, Liaodong will be very stable. Because the rest of Zhang Yu''s troops had to move and fight, several cavalry would not stay in Liaodong, so he needed a standing army to guard Liaodong. 100000 infantry defend Shenyang City, plus hundreds of thousands of people in the city, if the material reserve is enough, it will be no problem to persist for a year. A few days later, Zhang Yu received the news. "Is yufro still trying to force us to surrender with 50000 troops?" Zhang Yu said with a light smile: "well, our army has been set up and trained. It''s just a matter of actual combat. We''ll take them this time." Zhang Yu had been dormant for more than half a year and finally showed his tusks. And the tusks are very sharp. This time, Zhang Yu moved all his troops except infantry. Twenty thousand for Zhao Yun, twenty thousand for Dian Wei, twenty thousand for Zhang Liao, twenty thousand for Tai Shi Ci, plus ten thousand for Huang Zhong, the number of Zhang Yu''s cavalry reached ninety thousand. With 90000 cavalry, Zhang Yu has no pressure to deal with the 50000 Xiongnu troops killed, not to mention Huang Zhong''s 10000 heavy cavalry. Fifty thousand Huns came in great numbers. They''ve come all the way here without any defenses. In their words, Liaodong lost almost all its troops in the first World War half a year ago. Now, even if it is newly established, how powerful can it be. This is because they despise the Han people too much. The nationalities on the grassland, no matter what nationality they are, despise the Han people very much. But soon they will have to pay. Zhang Yu and his 90000 troops opened the net and set up an encirclement. Fifty thousand soldiers and horses of Xiongnu stormed into their encirclement. There was no accident. Fifty thousand Huns entered the ambush and were surrounded by Zhang Yu. After that, Huang Zhong''s ten thousand heavy riders came out, easily chiseled each other''s formation and broke them. Xiongnu was in chaos and was divided by several troops. After some fighting, more than 10000 troops escaped. "There is still a lack of actual combat, otherwise none of them can run away." Zhang Yu had no choice but to be a new soldier in their army. "Ha ha, Lord, the Huns dare to be so arrogant in the future. We still teach them that." Dian Wei was so happy that he laughed at the Huns. Yu Fuluo didn''t expect that he sent 50000 troops to threaten Zhang Yu, and they almost ate them. Zhang Yu and his new soldiers went out to fight and returned home after winning. They went back to sum up well, and then trained their troops to make the army grow rapidly. The Huns themselves licked this scar. Chapter 431 Zhang Yu''s direct strong fight back made the Xiongnu pay a huge price. More than 30000 soldiers and horses came to die in this way. Zhang Yu got a bargain and took over 10000 horses from the other side. "It''s just interest. If he takes our money, he has to pay it back." Zhang Yu said. A few days later, the news came to yufro. When he received the army sent by himself, he didn''t let Zhang Yu give in. Instead, he was defeated. After that, the whole person was confused. I''m really confused. What''s the situation? "Zhang Yu, are you going to fight with me?" Said hufro, biting his teeth. His subordinates are also indignant. They are used to arrogance and have never been bullied like this, especially by Han people. "Zuo Xian Wang, why don''t we send troops to level them." Said a general. Yufro didn''t lose his mind. "Is Zhang Yu hiding his troops? In half a year''s time, there will be 100000 cavalry. With the troops guarding the city, how many troops does he have? " Said hufro. "It''s only one hundred thousand cavalry. Even if we pull up half a million strings now, it''s only in Zuo Xian Wang''s mind. Are you still afraid of his hundred thousand cavalry?" It is true that there are more than one million tribes under the control of the southern Huns, nearly two million. It is not difficult to pull up a half million troops. In fact, the Huns did not have so many weapons and equipment. Grassland people can''t strike iron, and their weapons and equipment restrict them all the time. So grassland people rarely wear armor. "No, it will be winter when we get there. There will be no way to fight at that time. It will only increase consumption." Said hufro. It''s early October now. It''s no problem to rob, but it''s obviously no good to fight a big battle. It takes a long time to raise food and grass for the army. Moreover, the people of Wuhuan knew twice that it was a delusion to go to Liaodong to plunder food and grass on the spot. "Zuo Xian Wang, are we going to put up with this tone?" Said one of the generals. Zuo Xian Wang blushed and didn''t respond for a long time. "After the Spring Festival, we are looking for Zhang Yu''s trouble to make him pay enough." Said hufro. In the past, they used to kill the army directly, but now it''s obviously not. Zhang Yu is not someone who can pinch. At this time, a tribal leader came out and said, "Zuo Xian Wang, this winter..." After being reminded, people realized the fact that due to the population explosion, their cattle and sheep rose less, so they were very short of food. Without food in winter, many people can only starve to death. "Buy, wait for the next year, together with Zhang Yu to come back." When I say this, I gnash my teeth. Now he is the real king Zuo Xian, with nearly two million members. At this time, he is threatened by Zhang Yu. It was too much for him to bear. But Zhang Yu was not afraid of him, and he forced him to do so. Hufro could only tell. But it''s obviously very painful to bear it, because once they calculate, according to Zhang Yu''s price, they can''t get so much money. They have been poor all the time, because they bought a lot of materials from Liaodong, they used up a lot of copper money, and they also used cattle, sheep, horses and fur to trade. "Send orders to all the departments, let them make up, give more money and get more food, whether it''s copper money of Han people, cattle, sheep and horses, or even slaves." Said hufro. When they heard this, they gave in. So he was blackmailed by Zhang Yu. Moreover, yufro did not dare to mention the purchase of armor. If you want to buy weapons, you can forget the armor. They have no money. It was suggested that the invasion of the big man to rob. It''s only October now. It''s obviously impossible to use a large army, but it''s still feasible to attack nearby places. With a wave of his hand, Yu Fuluo ordered the invasion of parts of Bingzhou, Jizhou and Youzhou. The sudden invasion of yufro shocked the whole great man. At this time, all the people woke up and realized that during the civil war, the enemy outside was so powerful. All of a sudden, a large number of grassland soldiers and horses invaded all over the country, caught off guard. The population of the Central Plains has soared to tens of millions, and there are millions of people on the grassland. The millions of people in the grassland are very aggressive. If it wasn''t for the conflict between the northern and southern Xiongnu and the failure to unify Xianbei, the whole land of China would be in chaos. Seeing the great danger, many people of insight appealed to the vassals to stop the war and unite with the outside world. But this can only be said, no one will listen. The princes went on fighting for territory, and no one paid attention to the invasion of Xiongnu, except those who were invaded. What Zhang Yu didn''t expect was that his reputation suddenly rose. This big rise is very different from the past. Many people have come to take effect in this big rise in reputation. Although it is not a top talent, there are many people available. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to issue a recruitment order, widely recruiting talents. The reason why Zhang Yu''s fame has soared is that he gained a great reputation in fighting against the invasion of grassland soldiers and horses. You know, people in the Central Plains have always regarded the grasslands as barbarians, and resisting foreign invasion is a hero. When the princes were fighting for power and profit, Zhang Yu stood up to resist the invasion of the enemy, which was the hero. "Haha, I didn''t expect that these aristocratic families had been blackmailing me all the time. As a result, they didn''t dare fight with Xiongnu. I earned their reputation." Zhang Yu knew the cause and effect, but he was also very successful. A lot of talents have been put into effect this time, which can enrich the place. Zhang Yu is not short of top talents, but many basic talents have been in short supply. The scope of the Xiongnu invasion was very wide, and many tragedies were created. But Zhang Yu also has no way, let him go to fight with Xiongnu, he also can''t fight. If the Huns really had 500000 troops, no one would be an opponent. Zhang Yu issued the order of recruiting talents, which was initiated by Cao Cao in history. As a result, Zhang Yu used it before Cao Cao started. The world is still shaken when the recruitment order goes on. In particular, many poor children have a way out all of a sudden. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to get a wave of talents, and then some princes began to follow suit when they saw the effect. Poor Cao Cao, originally created by him, turned out to be an imitator. Although Zhang Yu gained a lot of benefits, he also saw the danger. If the Xiongnu really killed him after the Spring Festival, he would have to deal with it. It''s necessary to start preparing. At present, Liaodong can''t afford to increase its troops. It''s not the first choice. We can only start from other aspects. It is necessary to increase various defensive measures outside the city. A large amount of materials were also stored in the city to prepare for the attack of Xiongnu. The Xiongnu army invaded all parts of China and produced a large number of refugees. There were many refugees in Youzhou. Zhang Yu sent people to receive them. Chapter 432 The Xiongnu invasion lasted for one month. No one knows how many tragedies happened in this month. However, even if the Xiongnu robbed more, it was not enough for them to consume, so they still needed to come to Zhangyu and be slaughtered. With the help of their tribes and the plundered wealth, they have not yet gathered together to buy all the food. In the end, they could only exchange part of the horses for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is still very short of horses. He can get tens of thousands of war horses this time. The deal is very cost-effective. This time, the Xiongnu wanted a large amount of goods. Apart from the relatively low profit of grain, some other goods were simply profiteering. With millions of transactions, Zhang Yu can earn at least half of them. However, most of them are exchanged for goods and materials, and few of them are actually traded with copper money. After the transaction is completed, it is already winter. In winter, there is heavy snow in the north, and people feel uncomfortable outside, let alone fighting. Zhang Yu is not in Shenyang, but in Da County, where Dalian is today. "The volume of trade is so large that the money has become a factor restricting trade." After Zhang Yu''s research, he found a big problem. There are two problems. One is that with the development of Commerce, the trade volume is gradually increasing. Hundreds of thousands of copper coins are very heavy and inconvenient to transport. The two problems can be solved at the same time. "Casting silver coins and gold coins can solve the problem of inconvenient transportation, and casting more copper coins can solve the problem of insufficient coins in circulation." Zhang Yu thought of coinage. I didn''t dare to do it before because the Great Han was still there, and coining was rebellion. Today, the Great Han Dynasty is dead in name. No one will take care of the coins. Therefore, Zhang Yu planned to start minting coins. Copper, gold and silver are needed for coinage. Although Zhang Yu has found some mines, the reserves are not very large. The next thing Zhang Yu wants to do is to find someone to explore. Only enough ore can make enough coins. There is to determine the template. It''s not difficult to find someone to make the template, and the most important thing is that Zhang Yu has a system, which can be exchanged for a forging machine. Although it''s small, there''s no problem in casting coins. Zhang Yu had already exchanged forging press for forging equipment, especially armor, which needed forging press. Now it''s just good to exchange more for coins. Gold coin and silver coin are easy to handle. Zhang Yu makes a template to determine the value of gold coin and silver coin. But copper coins are not easy to handle. Other people may not accept the forged copper coins that are different from those circulated by the Han Dynasty, and there is no template on Zhang Yu''s hand. Although the imitation template can be used, it may be able to confuse the real with the fake, but the fake is the fake. If it is used by people who want to, there may be a financial crisis in Zhang Yu''s territory, and the market will be in chaos. So Zhang Yu didn''t want to take the risk. There is no good solution for the moment, so Zhang Yu will do what can be done first. He came to Gu Yong. "Yuantan, there must be a relatively large mine in Liaodong or xuantu county. You should organize more people to explore and exploit. Even if you dig out the land under our control, you should find enough mines." Zhang Yu said to Gu Yong. In ancient times, prospecting was very difficult, and Gu Yong was embarrassed. "Lord, we don''t have a special prospector. I''m afraid we can''t find ore in a short time." Gu Yong didn''t quite agree with Zhang Yu''s practice, so he said so. Because it costs a lot of money to use large-scale personnel to search for ore and then cast the ore into copper coins. Maybe the copper money is not enough to recover the capital, and it is likely to lose money. If we use these human resources to build development, the effect may be better. Zhang Yu didn''t explain much to Gu Yong, so he gave him a death order. If there is not enough money, it will lead to deflation, which is not conducive to economic development. These theories of later generations have nothing to explain with an ancient explanation. Gu Yong can only follow orders. Zhang Yu also wrote to Zhang Zhao to look for ore in Kuaiji county. Zhang Yu knows that there are a lot of silver mines on the islands in Southeast Asia. He knows the general location and asks Zhang Zhao to arrange a large number of people to look for them. Once they are found, they will be sent. After that, Zhang Yu had to consider how to make copper coins. If others don''t recognize their own copper coins, they will be invalid at that time. If they copy the current copper coins, they are afraid that they will be discovered by others and cause crisis at that time. "It''s better to make your own copper coins to ensure the internal circulation. And if I can legalize these copper coins, then I can use them in other places." Zhang Yu began to plan that it was very important to be legal to make copper coins, just like printing money in later generations. Legal problems can be solved slowly. Zhang Yu puts up the shelves first. He immediately arranged for people to set up relevant workshops, where gold coins, silver coins and copper coins were cast together. "Let the Empress Dowager issue a decree. As long as I find Liu Xie again and ask him to get a decree, my copper coins will be legalized and can be used in other places at that time." Zhang Yu has thought of a way, but Liu Xie is missing at this time. At that time, Zhang Yu was fighting with Wuhuan, and he didn''t care about these. In history, Liu Xie fled to Luoyang and was picked up by Cao Cao. Now Luoyang is Liu Bei''s territory. Liu Bei claims to be a Han clan, and Liu Xie is likely to go to Liu Bei. At this time, Zhang Yu opened up first, and other things will be discussed later. After all, Zhang Yu plans to start collecting money again. At the beginning, people from all walks of life participated in the siege of Kuaiji County, but there were still people who didn''t pay. Zhang Yu, such as Yuan Shao and Liu Bei, has nothing to do with them for the time being. But at the beginning, Liu Yu also sent troops to contain Liaodong''s troops. This account Zhang Yu kept in mind, but he didn''t have time to settle it. After the war with Wuhuan, Zhang Yu is very weak and has no strength to ask for an account. After the Huns invaded Youzhou, it was not suitable to find Liu Yu''s trouble at this time. But now Zhang Yu has been busy, what should be paid must be paid. At this time, Liu Yu had a hard time. On the one hand, the Xiongnu invasion was a mess. As soon as the Huns left, Gongsun Zan took the opportunity to attack him. Liu Yu was good at economy, but he was not good at military. His territory and position were bigger than Gongsun Zan''s, but Gongsun Zan was always pressing him down. At this time, Liu Yu was in a hurry. It was Zhang Yu''s Revenge before liquidation. Zhang Yu won''t tell Liu Yu about morality. Liu Yu starts at himself in the most difficult time, and Zhang Yu just returns to him in the same way. Therefore, Zhang Yu took the opportunity to launch an attack and directly sent 20000 troops to wander around Liu Yu''s territory. It''s just wandering. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to fight Liu Yu. It''s no good to start a war. It''s useless to fight for other sites before we have finished digesting our own territory. It''s better to take the opportunity to extort a large sum of money. Chapter 433 As soon as Zhang Yu sent someone to Liu Yu''s, Liu Yu was afraid. He quickly sent messengers to find Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu personally received Liu Yu''s emissary. "General Zhang, my Lord asked me to bring a heavy gift to congratulate General Zhang for defeating Wuhuan." Said the man. Zhang Yu smiles in his heart. Liu Yu''s excuse is really good. Congratulations. Zhang Yu can''t turn his face right away. But Liu Yu thinks too much of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is a man who wants profit but not fame. "Yes, yes, the governor of the state has not done anything. The subordinates can''t eat dry food." Zhang Yu said. Liu Yu''s emissary was stunned. What does Zhang Yu mean. The meaning in Zhang Yu''s words is too deep, which makes the messenger a little overwhelmed. "Lord Zhang, our state herdsmen like peace most. They don''t want war. It''s the common people who are hurt. That''s why our Lord didn''t send troops to help. However, our Lord has been promoting peace and has made great achievements." The messenger explained quickly. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "what happened? Xiongnu plundered southward, and Youzhou suffered heavy losses except Liaodong. Is that what he did? If so, then he should be replaced as a state herdsman. " The messenger was shocked. Zhang Yu''s words were too heavy and threatened directly. "General Zhang, our Lord is the state herdsman granted by the former Emperor. How can we say that we can change it? Besides, even if we want to change it, it''s not up to you to decide." When it comes to fundamental issues, Liu Yu''s emissary dare not be weak. Zhang Yu''s threat shocked and frightened the messenger. As soon as Zhang Yu spoke, he wanted to get rid of Liu Yu. Zhang Yu has the strength, but also dare to do, this is what they are most afraid of. Zhang Yu didn''t speak, just looked at the messenger with a faint smile. The cold sweat from the messenger''s back came down. This problem is too serious. Serious to their life and death, let them very afraid. "General Zhang, we are willing to apologize for this, and we are willing to give some compensation. I don''t know if we can resolve this grudge." Said the messenger. Before he came, he discussed with Liu Yu. He knew that Zhang Yu was greedy and would take advantage of the opportunity to rob them this time. So they discussed before they came and tried to meet Zhang Yu''s requirements. Zhang Yu is proud in his heart that he is going to kill Liu Yu this time. "I have made a statement before that five million can solve the problem, but now it has been delayed for nearly a year, and the interest is just 15 million, so the money is over." Zhang Yu said. "Why don''t you grab it." The messenger heard the amount of money, immediately said angrily. Instead of getting angry, Zhang Yu smiles. Zhang Yu''s meaning is too clear. Isn''t it robbing? To rob, Zhang Yu is to rob. It''s just to grab in the open and in the dark. The messenger was defeated in Zhang Yu''s eyes. After a while, he said, "this matter matters a lot. Let me go back and discuss it with my Lord." Zhang Yu stretched out his hand, and casually compared a please word, and then said: "you are free, but the interest is calculated every day, and it will be 20 million in ten days." The emissary wanted to shout abuse. What kind of algorithm is this? It will cost five million more interest in a few days. But he endured, Zhang Yu is to extort, angry also useless. Clenching his teeth, the messenger finally said: "OK, 15 million is 15 million, but Liaodong is going to strike. You can''t take the initiative to fight me." Fifteen million is very expensive, very expensive. But the messenger didn''t seem to have more ways. He is very clear about Liu Yu''s situation. Now Gongsun Zan mobilized all his strength to deal with Liu Yu. Liu Yu was in a mess and fought several battles. He was not Gongsun Zan''s opponent at all. "Ha ha, of course, I''m the most trustworthy person." Zhang Yu said with a smile. The messenger believed that although Zhang Yu was shameless and rogue, he was always trustworthy. "Well, I''ll leave first. I''ll tell my lord right away." Said the messenger, gritting his teeth. Zhang Yu is still indifferent, as if 15 million is not much money. When the emissary was about to leave, a soldier trotted in and said in a loud voice, "report to the Lord. The emissary of Gongsun Zan came to see you." As soon as Zhang Yu''s eyes brightened, the soldier came at the right time. Liu Yu''s emissary was dead. The soldier who reported the news saw that there were others in the account. Zhang Yu likes to go straight. Once there is any important information, the soldiers can come in and report directly. It was the same before. I didn''t expect that there were outsiders here this time. Zhang Yu knew what the other side was worried about when he saw the soldier''s face. Zhang Yu waved his hand and let the soldier out. "I don''t want to see you off if I have something important to do. You''d better go back as soon as possible and tell Liu Yu to send the money. " Zhang Yu looks impatient. With that, he chased the other party out, and then Zhang told the soldiers to invite Gongsun Zan''s messenger in. The two sides met not far from the big account. Before, Gongsun Zan was an important official under Liu Yu''s command. They were in charge of their own affairs, but they both met. This time, Liu Yu''s emissary is really afraid. It''s not Zhang Yu''s plot, but Gongsun Zan''s. "I''ve met General Zhang, Gongsun fan." Gongsun Zan''s emissary came in and said. This time, Gongsun Zan even sent his brother Gongsun fan directly. It seems that he paid more attention to this trip. Liu Yu''s emissary knew Gongsun fan, so he was worried. Zhang Yu looked serious and asked Gongsun fan to sit down after greeting each other. "General Zhang, we are all soldiers, so we don''t want to come to Liaodong. We are sent to Liaodong at the order of our elder brother to discuss with you about Youzhou." Gongsun Fan said directly. Zhang Yu was not surprised. The envoys of Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan came, and the three parties knew it well. "Well, I don''t know what general Gongsun''s opinion is?" Zhang Yu asked rhetorically, but did not reveal any of his thoughts. Gongsun fan stood up and said, "Liu Yu has no talent and virtue. He is no longer worthy of being the leader of Youzhou, so I will take his place. I hope general Zhang will not interfere more." Gongsun Zan is not polite at all. He won''t say that Zhang Yu is more suitable to be the leader of Youzhou. If Zhang Yu really takes it seriously, it will be even more difficult. "Well, it''s just what good can I do?" Zhang Yu said. "General Zhang, as long as you two help each other, there will be no loss for you. Later, the elder brother of the clan will give you ten million yuan as a gift of thanks." Gongsun Fan said. Zhang Yu gently shook his head and said, "I''m not short of money." Gongsun fan was stunned, but Zhang Yu didn''t want money. If you want money, everything is negotiable. But Zhang Yu now says that he is not short of money, which makes Gongsun fan a bit embarrassed. "What does general Zhang mean?" Gongsun fan asked. "Liu Yu is really not suitable to be the leader of Youzhou, but Liu Yu is the orthodox leader of Youzhou. I want Liaoxi. As long as Gongsun Zan gives up Liaoxi, I can help him take other places of Youzhou." Chapter 434 Zhang Yu''s appetite is not a matter of money. Instead, he wants territory directly. What he wants is not a small territory, but a county. Liaoxi County, next to Liaodong County, has developed better than Liaodong County before. Now it is also a better developed county. And Zhang Yu directly wants a county''s territory. At this time, Liaoxi was an important county under the control of Gongsun Zan. "General Zhang, you can do nothing. I''ll go back and tell my Lord that I''ll give you ten million dollars first, and then I''ll give you ten million dollars later. What do you think?" Gongsun Fan said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I said, I''m not short of money. Besides, someone has just sent me a lot of money." Gongsun fan''s face changed slightly. What Zhang Yu said must be Liu Yu''s emissary. Gongsun fan had guessed that Liu Yu had come to ask for help, and it was so. "General Zhang, even if you step in, it will not necessarily change the situation. In the end, it may not be worth the loss. You don''t have to do anything. As long as you don''t help each other, you can get a lot of benefits. Why not?" Gongsun fan is neither humble nor arrogant, half threatening, half persuading. "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of Wuhuan and Xiongnu in Liaodong, and I''m afraid of who. If you can''t come up with a price that makes me excited, you don''t have to talk about it. I''m not a beggar, and I can''t spend a few dollars. " Zhang Yu laughs. Does Gongsun fan use 20 million dollars to send beggars? You know, it took them a long time to make up the 20 million yuan for Zhang Yu. As a result, when they got to Zhang Yu, they were not satisfied at all. Gongsun fan wanted to threaten Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu was very direct and threatened. If they don''t, they won''t even get to the other counties. Gongsun fan was very embarrassed. Before coming here, Gongsun Zan and Gongsun fan studied Zhang Yu''s character carefully, but Zhang Yu loved money and would not interfere as long as he gave enough benefits. As a result, they didn''t expect that Zhang Yu had such a big appetite and wanted a county to pay him directly. Gongsun Zan is sure to kill Liu Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu wants to share a piece of the cake. Naturally, he is very reluctant. Only Zhang Yu sent troops to threaten Liu Yu, Gongsun Zan was afraid of two situations. One was that Liu Yu compromised and asked Zhang Yu to help. The other was that the two sides broke up. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to invade Liu Yu''s territory, and Gongsun Zan would snatch Youzhou with Zhang Yu. Moreover, Gongsun Zan knew that Zhang Yu was not shortsighted, and he would certainly look for opportunities to seize the territory. Zhang Yu really wants to seize the territory. Who doesn''t want the territory. But if you can get it in another way, Zhang Yu won''t fight Liu Yu. It''s nothing to fight with Liu Yu. Zhang Yu can do it all. But in history, Gongsun Zan''s rapid defeat was mainly due to the killing of Liu Yu, which made him lose the popular support in Youzhou. Zhang Yu knows this period of history, so he will not directly attack Liu Yu and rob Liu Yu of his territory. Gongsun fan could not accept the stalemate between the two sides. But if we don''t accept it, there will be huge obstacles. After a stalemate for a while, Zhang Yu first said, "I can pay for it in Liaoxi county. I can exchange it for 20 million dollars of military supplies, such as war horses, weapons and armor." Gongsun fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu was willing to pay for it. Gongsun Zan''s biggest fear is that Zhang Yu is involved. Now Zhang Yu doesn''t want to be involved, but he is still stubborn. Zhang Yu is willing to pay 20 million yuan to buy Liaoxi county. Gongsun fan knows that it''s no use talking about things with money. "General Zhang, give me five days and I''ll get back to you in five days." Gongsun fan really can''t make the decision. He also knows that he can''t accept Zhang Yu, so he can only let Gongsun Zan pay attention. Zhang Yu asked him to go out with one hand. Gongsun fan''s arrival was totally unexpected. Zhang Yu immediately realized the benefits, so he immediately asked for the site. And Zhang Yu is sure to go to the site. If you don''t give it to yourself, you will rob it and send troops to threaten Gongsun Zan. Zhang Yu won''t fight Liu Yu directly, but he is not afraid of Gongsun Zan. "Lord, Liu Yu''s emissary asked to see him." Dian Wei came in and said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu began to laugh. He was very happy. "Ha ha, someone has paid for Liaoxi." Zhang Yu didn''t expect that Liu Yu''s emissary hadn''t left yet. Didn''t he come to be slaughtered again? "Please, bring our rich man in quickly." Zhang Yu said jokingly. After a while, the soldiers invited Liu Yu''s emissary in. "General Zhang, I don''t know what happened to Gongsun fanlai? It''s true that what you said before has been exposed. " Said the messenger. "Count it, count it, 15 million. I will never mention what Liu Yu did to me before." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu agreed so readily, but Liu Yu''s emissary was not at all at ease. "Well, general Zhang, you won''t use troops against me in the future?" Asked the messenger. This matter is too heavy, he dare not have what loophole can let Zhang Yu drill. "Did I promise you that?" Zhang Yu asked? "You?" The emissary is impatient. Zhang Yu takes the money and wants to use the army against Liu Yu. Then why does he give the money? "General Zhang, how can you promise that you will never use troops against my lord?" Liu Yu said. "Of course, the bid is higher than the other side." Zhang Yu said with an open mind. "How much is the other side offering?" Liu Yu asked. "Thirty million yuan. I''ll give your quotation to Gongsun fan directly, and they will double it." Zhang Yu said. "Impossible? 30 million, absolutely not. " Liu Yu''s emissary was startled and said. It''s too expensive to double it. "You''re wrong. It''s not 30 million. It''s 30 million." Zhang Yu corrected. Liu Yu''s emissary took a few breaths to calm down. Now it is very difficult for Liu Yu to deal with Gongsun Zan''s family. If Zhang Yu is added, the situation will be even more difficult. Liu Yu can''t deal with both at the same time. "I''ll give you 40 million yuan, and you''ll help my lord destroy Gongsun Zan." Said the messenger. "Go away, think I''m a fool. Gongsun Zan''s condition is 30 million. If they don''t help each other, he has the ability to defeat you. " Zhang Yu scolded directly. Liu Yu''s emissary is also whimsical and wants to deal with Gongsun Zan himself. Gongsun Zan''s military strength is not weak, and Liu Yu can defeat him, but his loss is absolutely not small. When Liu Yu defeats Gongsun Zan, how can Zhang Yu fight Liu Yu. It''s because Liu Yu is in charge of justice that Zhang Yu doesn''t use his army. Otherwise, Liu Yu is so weak that Zhang Yu will go to battle and kill Liu Yu himself, making more money. "Well, 35 million. You don''t help each other." Finally, Liu Yu''s emissary said helplessly. Zhang Yu said, "35 million plus 200000 people. Anyway, you have so many refugees now, I''ll take them for you. " Chapter 435 With 35 million yuan of money and 200000 people, Zhang Yu can''t help slaughtering the fat pig. Nowadays, population is a strategic resource, which all vassals attach importance to. Now Liu Yu really attaches great importance to the people, so he has great prestige among the people. However, it was a big problem that a large number of refugees had no fixed place in Youzhou because of the Xiongnu invasion. Liu Yu''s emissary agreed. Although population is a strategic resource, there are too many people today, and they are not short of population. On the contrary, because the money is used for war, there is no money to take care of so many refugees, so it is a good way to leave these people to Zhang Yu. He is an important staff member of Liu Yu and knows that Liu Yu is having a headache. Liu Yu cherished his feathers, so he could not ignore the common people. But it really takes too much to manage these people. It was good before, but now there is no spare force to arrange the war. Zhang Yu also offered a condition, how old and weak, how young and strong, the refugees choose to have their own people to supervise, they can come whole piece by piece, regardless of the old and weak, but they can''t deliberately choose. After all kinds of conditions are agreed, Zhang Yu also makes a formal commitment that he will not use one soldier for Liu Yu, but if Liu Yu takes the initiative to harm Zhang Yu''s interests, Zhang Yu can void all the conditions. After the discussion, Liu Yu''s envoy left. Zhang Yu relaxed and Dian Wei came up. "Lord, they both fight and fight to give you money. It''s really sick. I don''t understand it." He shook his head and thought. With that, Guo Jia flashed in with a tired face. Guo Jia and Zhang Yu came to Liaodong together, but they didn''t show up. They didn''t even show up during the war with Wuhuan. "Lord, the intelligence agencies in the north have been set up completely, and they have become a system that can be used." Guo Jia said. "It''s hard to be filial. You''re really tired out during this time. Next, have a good rest." Zhang Yu said. In this time and space, Zhang Yu is not afraid of Guo Jiahui''s early death, because there is not only Hua Tuo in the territory, but Zhang Yu also gave Guo Jiadan medicine before, and there is no disease in his body. This time, Guo Jia was transferred to the north, and he was asked to run the intelligence system of the north. During the war with Wuhuan, Guo Jia was not brought to fight together. Guo Jia was really powerful, but when he fought with Wu Huan, it was a tough fight, and there was little room for stratagem. And the intelligence system is too complex, so there must be someone who has the ability and trust to do it. Zhang Yu''s previous intelligence system focused on the south, but only the north. Zhang Yu split them up this time. After the separation, each has its own key points and can confirm each other. The two systems work together, and Zhang Ning has a line of his own. It''s a lot easier at this time. "Lord, as long as good wine management is enough, the rest is not important." Guo Jia said with a bitter smile, shaking his head. "Ha ha, commander, that''s what you like about me. I don''t drink as much as I do." As soon as he heard of the wine, Dianwei immediately found a confidant. Guo Jia has something to report this time. Guo Jia gives Zhang Yu his report card. Gongsun Zan and Liu Yu have a clear understanding of each situation. "According to the current situation, even if we don''t do anything, Liu Yu is expected to last for a year. This time, with our intervention, Liu Yu will lose as soon as half a year and as slowly as eight months." Guo Jia concluded. This is not much different from Zhang Yu''s judgment, but Zhang Yu''s judgment is based on the history of later generations. But Guo Jia carries on the analysis from each aspect in detail. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "the situation in Youzhou is really about to change. What''s fengxiao''s suggestion?" Guo Jia didn''t think about it. He said: "the best policy is to be prepared. When Gongsun Zan is about to defeat Liu Yu, we will attack Gongsun Zan and destroy him. We will annex most of Youzhou." "The best policy is not to help each other, but to encroach on Youzhou. Spend a few more years, the whole Youzhou is bound to fall into our hands. " "It''s a bad policy to get involved in the war immediately. The advantage is that we can get other sites earlier and develop with our advantages." Guo Jia gave Zhang Yu three strategies to choose. After a little thought, Zhang Yu said: "the best policy is to let Liu Yu live, and we will also fall into the name of injustice. Liu Yu must die, otherwise we will not be able to justify the name of Youzhou. " "In the war in Youzhou, Zhang Yu thought it was his power that was consumed. After all, Zhang Yu regards Youzhou as his back garden. After listening to Zhang Yu''s story, Guo Jia nodded complacently, as if he thought that Zhang Yu would definitely choose the best strategy, rather than the best one that could obtain a large number of sites. Although the best policy is good, there are too many sequelae. What China plans is long-term. Zhang Yu takes a look at Guo Jia and knows that Guo Jia is showing off his talents to himself. He seems to have known for a long time that Zhang Yu would choose the right strategy. But Zhang Yu also understood that Guo Jia knew how to be a minister and what not to do. It is obvious that Guo Jia is very intelligent. The basic thing Zhang Yu has decided, and the next step is nothing more than implementation. A few days later, Gongsun Zan agreed to Zhang Yu''s conditions, and also proposed to Zhang Yu to buy more equipment. Zhang Yu also agreed. Money sent to the door, Zhang Yu naturally can not refuse. Then Liu Yuna also replied, and readily agreed to Zhang Yu''s terms. Liu Yu''s emissary came again to woo Zhang Yu to deal with Gongsun Zan, but Zhang Yu refused, and Zhang Yu only agreed to sell them strategic materials. Moreover, Zhang Yu also assured them that he could personally send troops to escort what strategic materials they needed, and that he would never have any problems. He would be responsible for any problems. This is the same as escorting by the escort agency, but the form of escorting is different. Liu Yu himself may be robbed by Gongsun Zan for transporting grain and grass to the front line. Zhang Yu himself sent out troops to help Liu Yu transport food and grass and collect their "Freight". He was not afraid of being robbed. Once Gongsun Zan dares to rob Zhang Yu of the food and grass they deliver, Zhang Yu can stab Gongsun Zan in the rear. "Zhang Yu is absolutely a vampire. He dares to earn any money. The key is that he can earn any money. When both sides fight, he can even think of this wonderful way to make money." It was speechless for Liu Yu''s emissary to leave from Zhang Yu. This chapter Yu can find "business opportunities" from it. It is estimated that only he can think of it. Chapter 436 Next, the whole Youzhou truce, the three sides are busy. Gongsun Zan and Liu Yu stopped fighting to raise money for Zhang Yu. And Zhang Yu is to mobilize the personnel of all parties to take over Liaoxi county. The governance of a county needs a lot of talents, and the preparation of all aspects is very complicated. Half a month later, Zhang Yu sent people to take over Liaoxi County, while Gongsun Zan emptied all the materials in Liaoxi''s Treasuries, leaving an empty Liaoxi. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care about that. Land, population and city are the most important things. In a hurry, half a month later, Zhang Yu sent 30000 troops to the west of Liaoning Province, and at the same time trained 50000 troops. Zhang Yu took over Liaoxi County, and Zhang Yu deployed his troops. Not long after that, the 35 million yuan Liu Yu promised also came, and at the same time, he organized a group of refugees to send it. Zhang Yu has made a lot of money. Both sides make money. "This chapter is shameless enough." "All the good thieves have been cheated by Zhang Yu." Liu Yu and Gong sun Zan scolded when they knew the situation, but none of them turned against Zhang Yu. Instead, they continued to fulfill their promises. Given all the money and the site, it''s useless to turn around at this time. On the contrary, it will cause big trouble. Zhang Yu''s strength is there. At this time, Liu Yu and Gong sun Zan have a bigger advantage over Zhang Yu. The forces of the three forces in Youzhou are not much different, but the combat power is very different. Zhang Yu is the strongest, while Liu Yu is the weakest. If Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan unite, Zhang Yu can only defend, not attack. However, Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan are dead enemies and cannot unite. The two sides began to fight, and Zhang Yu began to repair internal affairs. After acquiring a county in the west of Liaoning Province, Zhang Yu planned to build a city in addition to garrison troops. Zhang Yu knows that the defense of Youzhou is not easy at all. Now, he has been hostile to Xiongnu, and he is a great enemy. Liaoxi county is very big. At present, Zhang Yu only plans to build a few docks along the coast, focusing on the construction of today''s Qinhuangdao. The rest can stabilize the situation first. Soon after, Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan began to fight. Mainly Gongsun Zan has been attacking. Gongsun Zan''s aggressiveness is very strong, Liu Yu can only reluctantly block Gongsun Zan by mobilizing all resources, but his strength is constantly weakened. The year of 192 is approaching the end of the year. At this time, Cao Cao took advantage of the chaos and took over Qingzhou. Cao Cao''s victory over Qingzhou hit Yuan Shao hard. Cao Cao was able to take advantage of the war between Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan before he was able to win Qingzhou. If not for this reason, Cao Cao had no chance to win Qingzhou. In response, Yuan Shao gave up attacking Gongsun Zan for the time being on the proposal of his subordinates, and let Gongsun Zan do his best to deal with Liu Yu. Yuan Shao gave up attacking Youzhou for the time being, but focused on Bingzhou and began to prepare to fight against it. Several vassals are struggling to develop or scramble for territory. At the same time, Zhang Yu also tried his best to train his troops. Before Zhang Yu knew it, he had five counties in Youzhou. These five counties have the best foundation in Liaodong, followed by Liaoxi. The other three counties have a population of more than 100000, and their strength is quite poor. Zhang Yu made every effort to develop these five counties, and built several new counties in the counties with small population, but the number was not very large, so a total of more than ten counties were built. After its establishment, it took more than a month, which lasted 192 years, and it was January 193. Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan are fighting fiercely. Two wars of tens of thousands of people broke out. Liu Yu died and injured more than 30000 people. The army could not resist Gongsun Zan''s attack and had to retreat. It was more than one month after the war, and it was early March 193. Liu Yu and Gong sun Zan broke out several wars again, big and small. Liu Yu kept retreating and his territory gradually became smaller. Xianyu Fu was Liu Yu, who helped Liu Yu manage the front-line intelligence and logistics. "Mr. Zhou mu, two batches of grain and grass have been robbed in our front line. Although the number is not very large, the loss is not small. It has already had a certain impact on the front line. If there are more grain and grass robbed, it will greatly affect the morale of the front line." Xian Yufu said to Liu Yu. Liu Yu is also a big head recently. He knows little about military affairs, so he can''t make many decisions independently. "More troops should be sent to transport grain and grass. Grain and grass is a big business. We must not make mistakes." Liu Yu said. Xian Yu Fu''s sad face. Of course, more people can make food and grass safer. However, the deployment of people and horses will lead to loopholes in other places, and the increase of people and horses will lead to a lot more consumption on the road. Xianyu Fu thought about it for a long time before he said to Liu Yu, "Mr. Zhou mu, my subordinates have a way. It costs a little more, but it''s absolutely safe. But if they are robbed by Gongsun Zan, they will save a lot." Liu Yu was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed and said, "what''s the plan? Come on." Xian Yufu said: "please Zhang Yu help us escort the grain and grass, and the grain and grass can be directly purchased from him, and help us directly transport to the battlefield, so that we don''t have to worry about the grain and grass being robbed." "Hum, the bandits." Liu Yu scolded Zhang Yu as soon as he heard his name. He ordered Zhang Yu to send troops to attack Gongsun Zan, but Zhang Yu ignored him directly. After scolding, Liu Yu sighed and said: "now, it can only be so." Liu Yu naturally knows that he has nothing to do with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is no different from Gongsun Zan. At least Zhang Yu hasn''t attacked himself like Gongsun Zan. Liu Yu nodded, and Xianyu Fu immediately began to act. He sent a quick horse to find Zhang Yu and sent the news to him two days later. After Zhang Yu understood, he said aloud, "our Zhang''s escort agency is finally going to open." Zhang Yu got an escort agency out, but he promised Gongsun Zan to remain neutral. Neutrality is neutrality. They are just commercial activities. They help escort the darts. It''s just that the darts are used by the army. "Well, we''ve just had a bumper harvest of grain and grass for 100000 people at a time. We have plenty of grain and grass." Zhang Yu was very happy. The escort agency opened. Two days later, the food was ready. Zhang Yu directly pulled out his family''s military supplies. The only difference between military grain and other warehouses is that part of the military grain is loaded and can be directly pulled away. Zhang Yu also built a lot of grain storage warehouses, which were not loaded well. At this time, there was no war. General Zhang Yu took the grain away, and then it could be replenished in two or three days, which was very convenient. At this time, the price of grain will be doubled, and the freight will be calculated separately. Chapter 437 After Zhang Yu prepared the food and grass, he specially sent Zhao Yun and Dian Wei to escort the food and grass. It can be seen that Zhang Yu attached great importance to it this time. Zhao Yun, with 20000 troops and thousands of infantry carrying grain and grass, set out on the battlefield under the escort of the two men. Two days after the dart set out, Gongsun Zan received the news. "Shameless, shameless." Gongsun Zan cursed, and then roared: "Zhang Yu, this is a violation of our previous agreement, but we signed an agreement specifically for this." With more than 20000 troops and 100000 troops, Liu Yu was not nervous. Although the more than 20000 soldiers and horses would have a great influence on Gongsun Zan, they would not make Gongsun Zan afraid. What Gongsun Zan was afraid of was Zhang Yu''s involvement in the war. Gongsun Zan immediately began to take action. On the one hand, he sent people to question Zhang Yu. On the other hand, he immediately mobilized troops to prevent Zhang Yu from attacking their rear. One day later, the man who went to question Zhang Yu came back and said, "general, Zhang Yu claimed that they just sent darts to the battlefield and would not attack anyone. It''s just a commercial activity and they didn''t mean to intervene in the war." "In addition, Zhang Yu also asked his subordinates to tell the general that if the general needs it, he can also deliver the escort for you." Gongsun Zan was stunned after hearing this. He could still operate like this, and he didn''t forget to make an advertisement in the end. Gongsun Zan felt speechless after hearing the reaction. It''s really speechless. Gongsun Zan wants to get angry and destroy Zhang Yu. But the reality is that he is not Zhang Yu''s opponent. Gongsun Zan held his breath and was beaten by Zhang Yu with this excuse. "When I kill Liu Yu, I''m looking for Zhang Yu to get angry." Gongsun Zan was really angry. Zhang Yu didn''t do anything, but took both sides. He gave him a county in the west of Liaoning, but now he is helping the enemy to transport food and grass, and he does not dare to fight. He is really holding back. Gongsun Zan is holding back his grievances, and Liu Yu is much better. Zhang Yu''s troops fight a big Zhang''s escort agency in front of them, and then they transport the food and grass to the battlefield. Many passers-by on the road, or heard the news, are called strange. "This escort agency is really impressive." "The escorts are more than 20000 troops. Who dares to rob them?" "I don''t know if this Zhang''s escort agency will accept other escorts. I want to transport some of my goods out. I''m afraid that the mountain bandits will be robbed by other troops." "Hey, even if Zhang''s escort agency takes on other business, can you afford it?" Zhang Yu''s new business really surprised a lot of people. But not everyone can do this business. Most people, except Zhang Yu, dare not do it and can''t do it. Liu Yuna got the grain and grass delivered by Zhang Yu on time. After calculation, he really saved a lot. Although the price is high, it is absolutely safe. Zhang''s escort agency transported a lot of food and grass. After passing through many dangerous places, Gongsun Zan''s army was afraid to move. Gongsun Zan didn''t dare to move. Zhang Yu didn''t dare to move because of this. Other people''s large-scale transportation of grain and grass consumed a lot and the price was very high. However, Zhang Yu''s transportation of grain and grass consumed very little and the price was very high, so he made a lot of money. Nowadays, many places in the South can buy food, because there are too many sweet potatoes produced, so people can''t afford to eat other food, so they don''t lack food. Zhang Yu''s own food is saved, because only he knows that hundreds of thousands of people will come out every month and need more food. Zhang Yu did Liu Yu''s business, and then sent envoys to continue lobbying Liu Yu to deepen cooperation. Not only to transport food and grass, but also other materials. What''s more, Zhang Yu also helped them transport soldiers. Liu Yu wants to mobilize the soldiers, afraid of ambush, and then pays Zhang Yu to "escort" the troops to the designated location. Gongsun Zan''s men and horses are very angry. They want to ambush Zhang Yu and their troops. But seeing Zhang''s escort agency at the front of the team, they had to bear it. Several times, Gongsun Zan''s people received information about where Liu Yu''s army was going to pass, and they began to ambush early. When the army appeared, Zhang''s escort agency was in front of them, followed by thousands to tens of thousands of cavalry. This shameless practice let Gongsun Zan and them lose the opportunity several times. Gongsun Zan received the news, not without fire, every time he wanted to kill Zhang Yu directly. However, where is Zhang Yu''s strength? If Zhang Yu also beat him, Gongsun Zan is definitely not an opponent. Therefore, we can only continue to bend. When Gongsun Zan sent someone to protest again, he got the reply that you can ask us to help. The price is negotiable. It''s easy to discuss. Gongsun Zan doesn''t need it at all. Liu Yu can''t rob them. After being rejected by Gongsun Zan, Zhang Yu continued to send people to lobby. There is no need for this business. There are other businesses, such as selling grain and grass, weapons and equipment to Gongsun Zan. In addition, Zhang Yu can also buy prisoners and refugees from Gongsun Zan. In short, Zhang Yu is clearly sitting to make a fortune. I can provide what you need, and I can buy what you have more. Liu Yu and Gong sun Zan are very angry, but no one dares to offend Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu suddenly felt that he was as shameless as Lao Mei of later generations. Although the United States is shameless, it is true that its strength has greatly increased. Zhang Yu now also like this, made a lot of money, Zhang Yu immediately into the construction. City construction, military reserves, personnel training and so on all use a lot of money to promote. Another month later, although Liu Yu had Zhang Yu''s support, he was still defeated and could not stop Gongsun Zan, who occupied a lot of territory. Gongsun Zan didn''t have enough time and ability to deal with the refugees, so he sold them to Zhang Yu directly and got a lot of military materials from Zhang Yu. At this time, Gongsun Zan found that Zhang Yu was not so hateful. After all, Zhang Yu''s refugee prices are relatively high, so that he can get a lot of military supplies, saving a lot of time. In April, Yuan Shao''s actions were also very frequent. He basically pacified Bingzhou and brought it into his sphere of influence. At this time, he began to mobilize troops to the East. After going east, Youzhou in the East was connected with Qingzhou, and Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan in Youzhou began to get nervous. Chapter 438 In the war between the two sides, Zhang Yu made a fortune. Before long, Zhang Yu finally got news of the emperor Liu Xie, who was still in Chang''an and controlled by Li Xi and Guo Si. I thought the emperor and his ministers would be exiled to Luoyang in advance, but it didn''t. As in history, Liu Xie is still trapped in Chang''an. When Zhang Yu got the exact news, he immediately sent someone to find Li Xi and Guo Si to discuss with them, promised some benefits, and made it clear that Zhang Yu could support them if there was any need in the future. Li and Guo Si wanted Liu Xie to make an imperial edict so that he could make coins. Zhang Yu made empress dowager he give a decree, so Zhang Yu''s coinage was legal. Zhang Yu, who had no worries, immediately made a lot of copper coins. If you use all the existing materials, you can cast as many as you can. And gold coin and silver coin Zhang Yu have already cast a batch. The gold and silver coins made by forging machine are very exquisite. "Now the difference is only copper. Only a few small copper mines have been found. The output is limited, and it is useless to cast millions of them." Zhang Yu said. It sounds like there are a lot of millions of copper coins, but the value of copper coins is limited after all, and if we divide them up, there will be few more copper coins in the hands of a common people. How to get more copper has become Zhang Yu''s top priority. This concerns the economic prosperity of the whole site. "It turns out that there are many developed copper mines in Dahan. If we can make use of them, it''s a good choice." Zhang Yu fixed his eyes on the copper mine that had been discovered by Dahan. Many of the copper mines have been abandoned. At this time, the princes did not dare to mint copper coins publicly, so they would not waste manpower and material resources to mine this copper mine. But Zhang Yu is different. Zhang Yu dares to make copper coins publicly, so they dare not ask for them and can sell them to Zhang Yu. So Zhang Yu began to look for copper mines in many places of Dahan. As long as they can resume production, they can provide copper mines. Zhang Yu sent people to negotiate with the princes to buy their copper mines. Some princes immediately agreed to come down, so Zhang Yu also sent a sum of money, let them at ease, not afraid of Zhang Yu back. Others understand it in this way, but Zhang Yu''s understanding is different. He understands it with the thought of Laomei of later generations. If you accept the money and don''t give the goods, I can beat you. This is not only a peace of mind for the other party, but also a peace of mind for Zhang Yu. If the other side goes back, he will have a name to hit the other side. In addition to a few big princes, many princes are actually very afraid of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s past achievements lie there. He dares to eat Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu absolutely dares to attack them. In a hurry of time, Zhang Yu vigorously developed, and Liaodong''s business flourished. All the princes also made great progress, because they had enough food and enough population. Of course, they could equip a large number of troops. Liu Bei of Luoyang is sharpening his sword and is planning to do something important. What is he going to do? Jia Xu told him that after Dong Zhuo''s death, Li Jian had a war with Guo Si and Lv Bu, and both sides suffered huge losses. At this time, Chang''an had only about 120000 troops, which were divided into two parts. At this time, Liu Bei already had 100000 troops and two generals. Jia Xu let Liu Bei attack Chang''an and control Liu Xie, and then established the foundation of hegemony with Luoyang. "Mr. Wenhe, you are really a talented person and my son." Liu Bei said happily. Liu Bei is very excited at this time. Chang''an is empty. It''s time for him to show his fists. However, Jia Xu said: "if 100000 troops are properly operated, they can enter Chang''an, but they must wait for the right time. This is not the best time. If they want to attack Chang''an at this time, they can join Liu Biao or Yuan Shao. They are very interested in entering Chang''an." If you enter Chang''an, you can gain great prestige and reputation, and even master the emperor. Everyone will be moved. Liu Biao, as the patriarch of the Han Dynasty, would benefit a lot if he could do it, while Yuan Shao, as the former leader of the alliance, could take the opportunity to command the world, which would also benefit him. Liu Bei promised to plan carefully, and then sent Jia Xu away politely. After Jia Xu left, Liu Bei''s mind began to live. "Liu Biao is the patriarch of the Han Dynasty, and so am I. if we attack Chang''an with him, we will lose our reputation." "If I cooperate with Yuan Shao, I will become Yuan Shao''s subordinate. When I share the benefits, Yuan Shao will get the most from me. At the same time, I will contribute the most." Liu Bei is good at calculation. After some calculation, he thinks that everything is a loss. No matter who you cooperate with, you can only play a supporting role. Liu Biao''s prestige is not comparable to that of Liu Bei. At that time, people all over the world will only think that Liu Biao defeated Chang''an, and Yuan Shao''s prestige is even greater than that of Liu Biao. "No, I''ll fight Chang''an myself." Jia Xu went back to his room and his mind began to move. "Liu Bei is a good man. He is resourceful and has perseverance. It shows his extraordinary ability to get to this step. But I''m afraid he will lose the battle in Chang''an this time. I can''t follow Liu Bei to escape." Jia Xu had long seen that Liu Bei would not unite with Liu Biao or Yuan Shao, and he was eager for quick success and instant benefit, so he could not wait for the opportunity. In fact, Liu Bei is the most patient person, but at this time in good times, the refugee ambition is too inflated. Liu Bei began to prepare to attack Chang''an. In Chang''an, Li Xi and Guo Si each had tens of thousands of troops. In this way, there was a relationship of interests, and there was no way to avoid conflicts. In history, the contradiction between the two people could not be reconciled, and finally led to a war. Not to mention Liu Bei and Chang''an, other vassals are also actively expanding their strength, and the next round of war may break out at any time. And Zhang Yu is ready for everything. Liaodong, of course, has his own eyes. On the other side of Kuaiji County, a large area of territory has been acquired. With the expansion of troops and the management of local areas, the strength of Kuaiji county has also increased greatly. Intelligence is constantly gathered to Zhang Yu. Two months later, irrepressible Liu Bei finally attacked Chang''an. For a moment, the world was watching, and everyone was looking here. Because Luoyang and Chang''an are of great significance. Chang''an was the imperial capital at this time, while Luoyang was the former imperial capital. The war between the two sides attracted people''s attention. On the contrary, the war between Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan has received little attention. However, Zhang Yu paid close attention to it and spent most of his time with Guo Jia. After Guo Jia got the information, he began to analyze it. "Lord, you can be sure that Yuan Shao is ready to intervene as soon as the situation changes." Guo Jia said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "our lips are dead and our teeth are cold. At this time, we are not directly against Yuan Shao. Let Gongsun Zan help us, and we will develop the place well." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s current strategic focus is to develop territory, and it''s not time to develop military, so he doesn''t want to fight Yuan Shao directly. Chapter 439 Liu Bei did not listen to Jia Xu''s suggestion and insisted on launching an attack. Because Liu Bei received news that the relationship between Guo Si and Li he had deteriorated, he wanted to take this opportunity to attack Chang''an. One hundred thousand troops, March in three ways. Zhang Fei, as a pioneer, took 20000 troops, while Liu Bei personally took 50000 troops to support him. Finally, Guan Yu took 30000 troops as a rear army and escorted food and grass. Liu Bei left thousands of soldiers in his own territory. They killed Liu Bei in Chang''an, and then they began to attack the city. Although the Xiliang army''s fighting power was greatly reduced after civil strife, it was not made of paper. Liu Bei''s attack failed for several days. Jia Xu suggested that Liu Bei withdraw his troops first and then attack when the time came. But Liu Bei is determined to attack. Jia Xu had a premonition that Liu Bei would fail, so he began to look for an excuse to leave. Jia Xu wanted to persuade them to surrender in the old part of Xiliang, so he left. Liu Bei didn''t know Jia Xu was going to flee. He still attacked Chang''an according to his plan. Chang''an, after all, is the capital city with strong defense and more than 100000 Xiliang troops. Although there are only about 50000 or 60000 veterans in the hundreds of thousands of Xiliang troops, they are also powerful. More than ten days after the attack, the Xiliang army took advantage of Liu Bei''s incapability to attack the city at night. Tens of thousands of cavalry attacked together, which made Liu Bei''s camp roar. Liu Bei''s barracks were in chaos, and tens of thousands of people were in a mess. Xiliang is a cavalry, back and forth to fight, Liu Bei''s army to disperse. In the chaos, Liu Bei was immediately dumbfounded and unable to command the army. The army is out of control. Liu Bei''s army can only be slaughtered. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu each took part of their troops to resist, while Liu Bei also had thousands of troops around him. After a war, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu find Liu Bei. "Big brother, it''s completely unstoppable. Let''s retreat." Guan Yu said. With tears in his eyes, Liu Bei managed to make it to this point. He had his own territory and army, and all this was going to be lost. "Go." Liu Bei finally gave the order with heartache. If Liu Bei is defeated, he can only run. As soon as Liu Bei''s three brothers withdrew, the rest of the army became even more irresistible and collapsed in less than half an hour. After the complete collapse, the Xiliang army began to pursue and kill again. All the way to pursue and kill, Zhang Fei began to stay to resist, after being killed, Zhang Fei fled with a few people and horses. Then Guan Yu stayed to resist. He resisted for an hour, and his troops lost 7788. He was unable to resist. Then he retreated. Two times, they were defeated by the Xiliang army. In the end, although Liu Bei escaped, there were almost 20000 people who escaped before, and only 5000 people who followed Liu Bei at last. Liu Bei''s heart was too sore to breathe. One hundred thousand soldiers and horses, because of their own ambition, will be buried. Liu Bei had been fleeing until he reached Luoyang. At this time, the Xiliang army did not immediately pursue and kill them. Although Li Xi and Guo Si have many contradictions, they must make up and defeat their common enemy when they have foreign enemies. Liu Bei, who returned to Luoyang, found that he had only 5000 soldiers and horses left, plus thousands of soldiers and horses left behind, which added up to more than 10000 soldiers and horses. Liu Bei lost 100000 troops, and several forces around him began to covet him. Liu Bei was not afraid before, but now he has only 10000 troops, which is very dangerous. Liu Bei regretted it, but it didn''t work. What was in front of him was that he might be swallowed at any time. Liu Bei immediately sent someone to contact Liu Biao and wanted Liu Biao to support him. Then he also offered support to Yuan Shao. Needless to say, neither Liu Biao nor Yuan Shao replied to him. A few days later, the battle of Chang''an completely subsided. Under the threat of foreign enemies, Li Xi and Guo Si both calmed down. After a discussion, they decided to attack Luoyang. On the one hand, they wanted Luoyang to become their depth. On the other hand, Luoyang had been restored and could be used as a territory. Li and Guo Si could be divided into different places to reduce conflicts. In this way, Liu Bei is a tragedy. Just a few days after his return, he didn''t have time to recover. He didn''t even have time to recruit new soldiers. Li Xi and Guo Si sent an army to kill him. "Brother, fight with them. We still have more than 10000 soldiers. Don''t be afraid of them." Zhang Fei said angrily. Liu Bei''s face is gloomy. Guan Yu is silent. He knows that the result of fighting is the total annihilation of the army. The other side is cavalry, or good at fighting Xiliang iron cavalry, plus the troops and horses are several times of their own. Liu Bei sighed deeply and said: "before, I was blamed for not listening to Wen he. No wonder Wen he would abandon me. Now Luoyang is no longer defensible. We have to leave. " More than 10000 soldiers and horses are Liu Bei''s last family. If this family is gone, then he will completely lose the chance to turn over. So Liu Bei thought of running. You can''t live without running. After choosing to run, Liu Bei was very decisive and immediately ordered to pack up his belongings and left before the Xiliang army arrived. The Chang''an war came suddenly and ended more suddenly. Liu Bei''s 100000 troops were thus destroyed. In the end, he could only escape from Luoyang in a hurry. After escaping from Luoyang, Liu Bei headed east all the way. The princes were looking forward to a great war, but they didn''t expect such a result in the end. Yuan Shao was the most disappointed. Yuan Shao has already made some preparations. If both sides lose after the war, he doesn''t mind fighting against Xiliang group again to boost his prestige. As a result, Liu Bei lost so quickly that Xiliang group didn''t lose much at all. More than ten days after the end of the war, Zhang Yu received the news. "Liu Bei thought he was so powerful that he had to play with his heart and mind. The others were not so good." Zhang Yu, who received the information, was speechless. Liu Bei was attacked easily. It''s no wonder that when Liu Bei personally led 700000 troops to attack the eastern Wu Dynasty, his company was burned. Liu Bei''s military talent is really not much. After the end of the Chang''an war, Zhang Yu just continued to pay attention to Liu Bei''s dynamic, knowing that he would not end so easily, but Liu Bei didn''t really need Zhang Yu''s attention at this time. Zhang Yu completely set his eyes on Youzhou. At this time, Liu Yu''s territory was getting smaller and smaller, and the army was also fighting less and less. According to the information collected by Guo Jia, Liu Yu could support for three months to six months at most. "Lord, it''s time for you to figure out the situation in Youzhou." Guo Jia said to Zhang Yu. Yes, Youzhou has reached the most critical time. "Let Liu Yu go with the wind. People like him are not suitable for such an era." Zhang Yu said lightly. Zhang Yu''s words can affect the situation of Youzhou. This means that Zhang Yu does not intend to continue to support Liu Yu. Without Zhang Yu''s Zhang''s escort agency''s support, Liu Yu can''t last long. Guo Jia nodded silently, and then went to deal with the intelligence. "Youzhou can''t have too much internal friction. Yuan Shao is already eyeing it." Zhang Yu said to himself. Zhang Yu wanted Liu Yu to perish quickly. It was based on this consideration that Gong sun Zan left his strength to deal with Yuan Shao. Chapter 440 During the war between Gongsun Zan and Liu Yu, Zhang Yu earned the most. There are tens of millions of money. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to ask for more than 600000 refugees. Some of them were obtained from Liu Yuna, and some were purchased from Zhang Yu by Gongsun Zan. Both sides collect money and make a fortune in the war. Among more than 600000 people, Zhang Yu resettled more than 100000 people in xuantu County, and built two more counties on both sides of Shenyang City. The size of the county is not very large, but it can form a triangle with Shenyang City. The most important thing is that two counties, one of which is close to Liaodong, can better contact Liaodong. Once the enemy attacks again, it will be able to better defend Shenyang. Among the other 400000 people, Zhang Yu allocated most of them to Lelang county and Daifang county. There were so few people in these two counties that they just enriched the past. At this time, Zhang Yu had already controlled the five counties in Youzhou. Although they were all the poorest counties in the past, after Zhang Yu''s painstaking efforts, there were more than three million people at this time, with prosperous economy and strong military. When Youzhou comes to the critical juncture, Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan are about to win or lose. Zhang Yu made up his mind to let Liu Yu lose quickly. "What? Is Zhang''s escort agency out of business? " "It wasn''t good before. Why didn''t you take over the business all of a sudden? Didn''t you make any money?" "It must be Zhang Yu who wants to take advantage of our difficulties to increase the price?" "Immediately send someone to contact Zhang Yu and tell him what he likes about us. Just open your mouth." When Xian Yufu heard the report from his subordinates, Zhang Yu stopped taking over any business from them, so he began to cry in surprise. Xian Yu Fu guesses that Zhang Yu sees that their situation is not good, so he wants to ask for more benefits, which is also Zhang Yu''s consistent practice. However, when they sent someone to contact them, there was no news again, and then they couldn''t get in touch. This time, Xian Yufu immediately realized the big problem. Xian Yufu thought of two possibilities. First, seeing Gongsun Zan''s great power, he didn''t want to continue to offend him, so he left to go back. No matter which of the two possibilities is, it is very unfavorable to them. Xian Yufu goes to find Liu Yu. "Mr. Zhou mu, the situation is critical now. We might as well ask Yuan Shao for support." Xian Yu Fu told Liu Yu about the problem and then made suggestions. Liu Yu shook his head and said, "don''t you see through it now? They are not the ministers of the Han Dynasty. They are all the disorderly ministers. None of them will really help us. Zhang Yu is like this, and Yuan Shao probably wants us to perish even more. " Xian Yufu was dismayed that Yuan Shao was really waiting for Liu Yu''s defeat. Liu Yu''s identity is there. Yuan Shao is an authentic patriarch of the Han Dynasty. He never dares to do anything to him, but now someone is coming to deal with him. Of course, he is happy to see him. Yuan Shao''s idea is the same as Zhang Yu''s. If you want to kill Liu Yu, you have to borrow other people''s hands. In this way, Liu Yu completely lost his support. Xian Yufu immediately mobilized more troops to transport and protect grain and grass. In this way, they will have many loopholes. There were a lot of loopholes in the front line, and Gongsun Zan immediately saw the opportunity. Gongsun Zan''s military talent is absolutely first-class. He immediately led his troops into the area and attacked several ways at the same time, defeating Liu Yu. Liu Yu lost almost all his territory in less than a month. At this time, entering June, Liu Yu can not support. In the end, Liu Yu had only Juyong. "Liu Yu is not suitable for this era. If you destroy it earlier, Youzhou will start a new era earlier." Zhang Yu, who received the news, sighed again. A new era? What is the new era is that Youzhou has no state animal husbandry. On the surface, Zhang Yu was an authentic second grade general granted by the imperial court, and Gongsun Zan''s status could not be compared with Zhang Yu. Although the territory controlled by Gongsun Zan is larger than that of Zhangyu, there are no enemies around him. Gongsun Zan was attacked on both sides. On the one hand, we should guard against Zhang Yu''s sneak attack from the rear, and on the other hand, we should deal with Yuan Shao. For Zhang Yu, there may be a compromise between the two sides. Although it is a temporary compromise, there is no chance to compromise with Yuan Shao. Therefore, the new era is that Zhang Yu gradually dominates Youzhou. After entering June, there was another event with great influence. It was Cao song, Cao Cao''s father, who was killed in Xuzhou. Cao Cao was angry and set up his army to encircle Xuzhou. Both Tao Qian and Cao Cao were great princes and had great influence. At the same time, a relatively big impact has happened. Yuan Shao ordered Gao Gan to lead Bingzhou, which was completely controlled by Yuan Shao. The two events did not have a direct impact on Youzhou, but had a great indirect impact. Cao Cao surrounded Xuzhou, and Zhang Yu had close contacts with Xuzhou. To be exact, Zhang Yu had huge economic contacts with the MI family. After Cao Cao''s army encircled Xuzhou, it would have a great influence on Zhang Yu. Gongsun Zan retained some strength, and Yuan Shao had no time to respond. According to estimates, Yuan Shao did not expect Liu Yu to fall so soon. They also take Zhang Yu''s support into account and think that Liu Yu can persist for more than half a year. This huge gap made Yuan Shao unable to intervene in the war situation of Youzhou. After that, Yuan Shao''s counsellors Xun Yu, Xu you, Ju Shi and Tian Feng all lamented Zhang Yu''s shrewdness. Zhang Yu''s move, let Yuan Shao no chance to intervene, but also let Gongsun Zan have more power to block Yuan Shao. There are only two forces left in Youzhou. At this time, there will be no war or even conflict between the two forces. It seems that Youzhou has calmed down. "Newspaper, Lord, there is a messenger in Xuzhou." Zhang Yu is dealing with government affairs, and an orderly comes in and reports. "Is Tao Qian going to ask me for help?" Zhang Yu said in surprise. Chapter 441 The envoys from Xuzhou will come to find Zhang Yu, which really makes Zhang Yu a little strange. But it''s no surprise to think about it. When Cao Cao surrounded Xuzhou, Tao Qian was under great pressure. The key point was that Tao Qian was not Cao Cao''s opponent at all. If he wanted to keep Xuzhou, he had to seek support. In other words, what Tao Qian is looking for is not Zhang Yu''s family. He has asked a lot of people for help. It''s just that Zhang Yu is always "eager for justice". As long as he gives enough money, he seems to be able to help him with anything. Zhang Yu met the emissary, who was not only Tao Qian''s emissary, but also a disciple of MI family. Tao Qian is smart and knows how to play Mi''s card. "General Zhang, Tao zhoumu asked me to take care of you, and my Lord also asked me to take care of you." The messenger came in and said. Sure enough, this emissary has a dual mission. Zhang Yu politely invited him to a seat, and then chatted for a while. After a while, Zhang Yu asked the others to go out, and there were only two of them left in the study. He was in his forties, with a beard and a robe. After they were polite to each other, the messenger said, "General Zhang, Tao zhoumu meant well. Who knows it will be like this in the end. Cao Cao not only besieged Xuzhou, but also threatened to slaughter the city. Please help me, general Zhang, so that the people in Xuzhou will not be slaughtered." After hearing this, Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and then said, "where is the business of our generation to slaughter the city? At most, we can copy all the property of the aristocratic families in the city. What''s the oil and water for ordinary people?" I was stunned. The messenger was completely stunned. Shouldn''t Zhang Yu denounce Cao Cao with indignation? How could it be like this. Zhang Yu even said that if ordinary people have no money, it''s good to rob aristocratic families. Slaughtering the city is absolutely unpopular, but Zhang Yu doesn''t seem to hear that Cao Cao wants to slaughter the city. He even teaches Cao Cao to rob the aristocratic family. The messenger just remembered what master Zhang Yu was. Zhang Yu doesn''t know how to butcher the city, but his work is small. It''s common for him to rob an aristocratic family or even destroy a family. I don''t know how many cities Zhang Yu has ransacked. "Interest, yes, Zhang Yu is really interested in it." The emissary knew that Zhang Yu could not be "influenced" by righteousness, but must be moved by interest. Realizing this, the messenger said: "General Zhang, please help me through this disaster in Xuzhou. Tao zhoumu must be very grateful. In addition, our business has been greatly affected recently, and we also need general Zhang''s help." Soon the messenger let Zhang Yu bid, the price is easy to discuss, as long as Zhang Yu is willing to send troops to help Xuzhou. Zhang Yu has the ability to fight across states. Zhang Yu''s army can support Xuzhou from the sea. In history, Cao Cao did not conquer Xuzhou, but many variables have taken place in this time and space. Zhang Yu is not sure whether Cao Cao can conquer Xuzhou. However, since Xuzhou asked for help, but also return benefits, Zhang Yu felt that he could do it. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu wants to keep Xuzhou, but also to safeguard his own interests. Zhang Yu has a huge trade with MI Jia. If Xuzhou loses too much, Zhang Yu will lose too much. "I can send troops, but the maximum is 30000, and I can try not to fight without fighting. I am more supportive, but the cost of sending troops can not be less." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu won''t let his soldiers fight for others, but support is OK. The envoys in Xuzhou were obviously not satisfied. What they wanted was Zhang Yu to send troops to help them fight, but Zhang Yu was only willing to support them. However, Zhang Yu is willing to send 30000 troops. There are a lot of these 30000 troops, which can give Cao Cao some pressure. Zhang Yu said: "ten million, as long as ten million, I can openly threaten Cao Cao. If Cao Cao dares to slaughter the city, I will send troops to attack him." Yes, it''s such a statement. Zhang Yu wants 10 million. In addition, we need to discuss the price of sending troops. The messenger thinks so. No matter whether this statement has any effect or not, it can at least offset Cao Cao''s threat of slaughtering the city. Can greatly restore the morale, but also can let the people of Xuzhou less panic. So the messenger thought the deal was OK. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu''s threat is useful. Unlike other people, it''s just talk. Cao Cao should pay attention to Zhang Yu''s words. No one knows if Zhang Yu will really do this. What will happen? Therefore, Cao Cao should pay attention to it no matter what. Then the two sides began to discuss the specific dispatch. It''s not a small price to ask Zhang Yu to send troops to help Xuzhou. Zhang Yu first offered a price of 30000 troops and 50 million yuan. It''s just troop costs. When we get to Xuzhou, we should be responsible for all the grain and grass. In addition, if you help in the war, the pension should be given according to Zhang Yu''s standard. And Zhang Yu has the right to recruit soldiers in Xuzhou. There are still many specific agreements, which were negotiated for more than an hour. When the agreement was signed, Guo Jia and others came. "Lord, are you really going to send troops to Xuzhou?" Seeing such a detailed agreement, Guo Jia knew that Zhang Yu was really going to fight in Xuzhou. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "if you want to receive money, you need to eliminate the disaster, and you can make our reputation known. There may be more business in the future." Guo Jia smiles and shakes his head, knowing that this is Zhang Yu''s joking words. After a while, Zhang Yu''s face became serious and said, "most of our veterans died in the war. Today''s 200000 troops are almost recruits. They must be tempered on the battlefield. Xuzhou is a good battlefield." Training and making money is Zhang Yu''s real goal. "Fengxiao, this time you have to follow the past, mainly because you have planted some intelligence seeds in Xuzhou, which will be of great use in the future." Zhang Yu said. "No Guo Jiaying said, "Lord, who are you going to take this time?" "It''s really inconvenient to take Gao Shun to fight across the sea. Besides, Gao Shun''s troops and horses have been trained for so long, so they should be well tempered." Zhang Yu did not bring cavalry this time, but infantry. Infantry is a better complement on the battlefield. The most important opponent is Cao Cao. If the cavalry loses too much, Zhang Yu is also distressed. After the signing of the agreement, Zhang Yu and his colleagues soon began to take action. Gao Shun''s troops began to move to Da County, where they were going to board the ship. At the same time, Zhang Yu also asked Xuzhou to be ready for everything. Zhang Yu will issue the statement immediately, but Xuzhou will prepare the money before they arrive in Xuzhou, and pay off the money after the fleet arrives. Zhang Yu issued a statement after signing the agreement. The statement said that the war should not deliberately spread to the common people, let alone slaughter the city. If Cao Cao''s troops are found slaughtering the city, Zhang Yu will send troops to attack Cao Cao. With this statement, many people believe that Cao Cao did not dare to slaughter the city. Once the city was slaughtered, Zhang Yu had an excuse to interfere, which was very unfavorable to Cao Cao. A few days later, through Kuaima, the statement spread all over the north. When Cao Cao received the news, Cao Cao, who was already in a state of anger, was even more furious. Chapter 442 Zhang Yu is threatening Cao Cao. How can Cao Cao not be angry. "Hum, what a statement would like to do to me. Zhang Yu''s face is not so big." Cao Cao tore up the statement angrily. Cheng Yu stood up and said: "my Lord, this Zhang Yu is likely to receive benefits. If there are benefits, Zhang Yu can do everything. If we really kill the city, Zhang Yu will come out to do something." Cheng Yu''s words let Cao Cao calm down a little, regardless of Cao Cao''s abnormal anger at this time. Cao Cao said: "Zhang Yu is not powerful. Before, Yuan Shao and Tao Qian would be taken by Zhang Yu. That''s because Zhang Yu is connected with their territory. Zhang Yu has a way to retreat. If he dares to come, he will not be able to retreat." Cao Cao judged that Zhang Yu didn''t dare to attack him. Even if he did, Cao Cao didn''t have to be afraid. It''s not always possible to retreat completely when you are alone. Moreover, Cao Cao is neither Yuan Shao nor Tao Qian. How can he be unprepared. After careful consideration, Cao Cao intends to ignore Zhang Yu''s threat. When Cao Cao continued to attack Xuzhou, Tao Qian was defeated and many places were lost. Zhang Yu''s action is also very fast, a few days later with the army floating on the sea. Not long after wandering on the sea, it was not far from you Zhou to Xuzhou. Zhang Yu and his family appeared on the beach. But at this time, half of Xuzhou fell. Zhang Yu and they landed. Mi Zhu has been anxiously waiting. "Brother Zhang, thank you for coming to Xuzhou to help. Tao zhoumu will be very grateful, and the people of Xuzhou will also be very grateful." Mi Zhu said to Zhang Yu. Mi Zhu is really worried, most of Xuzhou fell, their MI family of course also lost a lot. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "take people''s money and people to eliminate disaster, I come to Xuzhou is not in vain." Zhang Yu immediately asked Mi Zhu about Xuzhou. The situation is not very good. Cao Cao''s army is very aggressive. "Let Tao Qian give me 30000 troops, plus the 30000 troops I bring, I can take these troops to stay in Xiaopei, which will surely ensure the safety of xiapi city." Zhang Yu said. Mi Zhu thought about it and couldn''t reply to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t matter. If you want Zhang Yu to help you, you must bring out real money. Zhang Yu is temporarily stationed next to the wharf to rest. The arrival of Zhang Yu made Cao Cao nervous. "Zhang Yu really dares to earn any money." Cao Cao said. "Meng De, Zhang Yu has 30000 soldiers and can''t change much." Cao Ren said. Xia Houyuan also said: "thirty thousand soldiers and horses, I personally took people to chop him, so as not to get in the way." Zhang Yu has 30000 troops, which really has little influence on the war of hundreds of thousands of troops on both sides. However, Zhang Yu''s reputation, even if it has little influence, can greatly improve the morale of Xuzhou and bring great trouble to Cao Cao. Two or three days later, Tao Qian agreed to Zhang Yu''s request and let Zhang Yu enter Peixian. After Lu Bu occupied xiapi, he let Liu Bei go to Xiaopei. This time, Zhang Yu proposes to go to Xiaopei to defend for Tao Qian and become a corner with xiapi. Zhang Yu wants to temper his soldiers here and fight Cao Cao at the same time. In the future, Cao Cao will definitely be his enemy. Zhang Yu wants to fight with Cao Cao. Zhang Yu quickly entered Peixian County, and Cao Cao had not yet arrived here. After arriving, Zhang Yu and his family began to reinforce the fortifications and reserve materials. The 30000 troops in Xuzhou were also in place, under the command of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu simply retrained the 30000 troops, and then asked them to go out of the city to collect materials. Ten days later, Cao Cao captured most of the cities and killed them in xiapi city. The difference is that this time, Cao Cao did not slaughter the city on a large scale, but he still slaughtered a county, more than 100000 people. When Cao Cao slaughtered the city, Zhang Yu issued a statement to denounce the massacre. No less than Pi city, Cao Cao''s 300000 troops besieged the city. After the siege, Cao Cao did not attack immediately, but personally took 150000 troops to Xiaopei. Peixian is a small city, but it can accommodate about 200000 people. Zhang Yu has taken his troops to the city. The banners are flying outside the city, and Cao Cao''s men and horses are magnificent. "Brother Meng De, you are all right." Zhang Yu shouts at the top of the city. "Brother Zhang, when we meet, why don''t we go out of the city for a talk?" Cried Cao Cao. Zhang Yu waved his hand and went down to the city. Dian Wei went out of the city with five thousand soldiers and horses and Zhang Yu. Out of the gate, Cao Cao rode out alone, Zhang Yu also let Dian Wei and others stay behind, he came forward alone. At this time, Cao Cao''s face was covered with frost. "Brother Zhang is different when he is young. He dares to swim in any muddy water." Cao Cao said sarcastically. Zhang Yu shook his head indifferently and said: "there are many rumors about me from the outside world. You aristocratic families should know who I am best. There are interests here, so I came after hearing the news." Cao Cao shook his head and said: "I don''t believe the rumors from the outside world. Brother Zhang is a man with big mind. It''s just that Tao Qian has a big hatred with me. Please don''t interfere too much." "Brother Meng de has a heart. He will work when he receives the money. I still have Zhang Yu''s credit. If brother Meng De needs it in the future, I can help you fight as long as I can afford it." Zhang Yu said. Cao Cao is a little speechless, and this chapter of Yu has not forgotten to advertise at this time. "I will try my best to win xiapi city." Cao Cao said and turned back. Cao Cao''s words are very obvious, to win xiapi City, and Xiaopei guarding xiapi, naturally is also the object of his full attack. Zhang Yu also went back. When Zhang Yu returned to the city, Cao Cao ordered to surround Xiao Pei, but he did not attack. Cao Cao summoned his military officers and generals, and then said, "according to the intelligence, there are 60000 garrisons in Xiaopei. With Zhang Yu''s combat power, 150000 troops are enough, but xiapi city has a strong defense. We must first break their morale before we can win quickly." When Cao Cao finished, people began to think. After a while, Cheng Yu came out and said, "Lord, if you want to take xiapi City, you must take Xiaopei first. Otherwise, if xiapi city has a support, it will be tenacious." Cao Cao sighed secretly. He didn''t want to fight Zhang Yu to death, but now it seems that there is no way. "Zixiao (Cao ren) is the leader, miaocai (Xia Houyuan) is the deputy, and Xiaopei is taken. If possible, Zhangyu is captured alive." Cao Ren goes out with Xia Houyuan to take orders. At the beginning of the Xuzhou war, Cao Cao went to attack xiapi city in person. At this time, xiapi city had 300000 troops and strong strength. However, there are more than 200000 garrisons in xiapi City, as well as a large number of common people and aristocratic families. Tao Qian is an old man. He can only manage major events with his weak body. Tao Qian had only a few generals, and the generals did not have much ability. For example, Cao Bao and Mi Fang, who were beaten by Zhang Yu. Chapter 443 Cao Cao began to attack xiapi city. Three hundred thousand troops began to attack. Such as the tide of troops to xiapi city. Tao Qian barely supported, and then went to the top of the city to boost morale. When Tao Qian appeared at the head of the city, he was frightened to see the tide of entering the sea. However, Tao Qian, after all, was a big old man, and he still had some basic strength. He forced himself to walk around the city. When Tao Qian came down from the city, he almost couldn''t stand. If the soldiers around him didn''t support him in time, he would fall down. After returning to the prefecture, Tao Qian fell ill. But the war will not stop. Cao Cao began to attack. This time, Cao Cao invested more than 100000 troops at a time, and then prepared a large number of siege equipment. When more than 100000 troops began to attack, the sound of shouting and killing could make people scared. At the beginning of the war, Cao Cao ordered a fierce attack, and the soldiers at the head of the city resisted. Under the command of the general, Cao Cao''s army took shields and siege equipment to the city wall, and then began to climb. Above the city wall, Xuzhou''s soldiers poured arrows down, and stones and rolling trees were also desperately smashed down the city. Both sides showed a desperate posture. The garrison on the top of the city is under great pressure because the enemy is too strong, and they have no experience in facing the attack of hundreds of thousands of troops. At the same time, the pressure of Cao Jun under the city is also huge. This is a big city, a city with hundreds of thousands of people. Xuzhou is no other place. Although there is no insurance to defend, it is economically developed. Tao Qian is also very prestigious in Xuzhou. There is a lot of pressure on both sides, but in this case, both sides have to work hard. Cao Cao personally supervised the battle and sent up a troop. When he was disabled, he replaced a troop. "No Gao Shun came out and solemnly replied. Gao shunben is a capable general, especially good at defense. These 30000 soldiers and horses were trained by him with high intensity, and 5000 of them were even trained by himself. At this time, Zhang Yu gave him a very big stage, which was the time for him to play his part. Gao soon took over command. Zhang Yu is at the head of the city, looking at Gao Shun''s arrangement and paying attention to the whole war situation. With Xiao Pei, Cao Cao was attacking xiapi, but it was hard to break the morale of the soldiers in xiapi. After all, they are not in a desperate situation, and Xiao Pei can provide them with support. Of course, Cao Ren knew this truth, but they had to be more careful in the face of Zhang Yu, so they prepared for a day before they began to attack. "Kill." Cao Ren had an army of 150000. He didn''t have much skill. He surrounded three and lacked one. He took all his troops to attack. With 150000 troops besieging a small town, Zhang Yu''s defense is much more difficult than Tao Qian''s. "The archer conceals, the shield guards." Seeing Cao''s advancing slowly with a shield, Gao Shun didn''t order the archers to attack. At this time, the offensive effect is not big. When Cao''s army reached the bottom of the city, Gao Shun ordered the soldiers to fight back. The first ones to fight back are rolling wood and stone. Zhang Yu prepared a lot of rolling wood and stones in advance and smashed them at Cao Jun under the command of Gao Shun. After the beginning of the attack, Gao Shun also ordered the archers to fight back, mainly to suppress the local archers, not to let them wantonly attack the city. The archer used Zhang Yu''s method to divide the area under the city in advance. One area is marked with a serial number. The generals at the head of the city only need to order which area to attack. This method has many advantages. As long as soldiers can remember the location, they don''t need to see it with their eyes. When attacking, they can hide in the rear and reduce the chance of being shot by the enemy. At the same time, after the general orders, he can attack a place intensively, and will not disperse the firepower because of the different places where the archers attack. However, it requires the soldiers to have a high standard, remember all directions, and be able to accurately attack the target under the command of the general. Obviously, Zhang Yu''s soldiers have reached this level. Moreover, Zhang Yu and his family have been here for more than ten days without any preparation. In addition to dividing the positions outside the city and writing them on the battlements, it is convenient for the soldiers to watch and compare. Most importantly, the soldiers have been trained for more than ten days. More than ten days of training, has been able to accurately identify the location, and the arrow shot. In fact, it''s not difficult, and it doesn''t need to be very prepared for the position, as long as the approximate position is OK. The soldiers'' precise attack made Cao Jun suffer a lot, and their archers were suppressed to death. The generals at the head of the city saw where the threat was great, so they instructed the soldiers at the head of the city to baptize with arrows. Dense arrows often leave them nowhere to hide. In every attack, there are many soldiers who have no time to hold up their shields. More prepared to predict, when the archers under the city leave the shield to attack, the arrow array on the head of the city just hit, so a large number of archers almost did not escape. After several rounds of attacks, the archers under the city were completely suppressed. After the archer is suppressed, the soldiers on the head of the city will have less danger when they hit with rolling wood and stone, and can also aim. Therefore, the casualties of Cao''s army soon went up, and the archers lost a lot, as did the siegers. Cao Ren attack for a while, gradually found the problem. "Zhang Yu''s army is really hard to deal with." Cao Ren''s face is a little gloomy. Zhang Yu''s archers are hiding behind him. His archery is very accurate, causing huge casualties to them. Cao Ren did not stop the attack, but continued to attack, but he carefully observed, trying to find the secret, so as to make a response. Half a day''s attack made Cao Ren lose more than 3000 people. The attack in the afternoon did not improve at all. The losses were even greater. After the first World War, more than 5000 people were lost. In the evening, Zhang Yu counted them and found that they had lost more than 4000 soldiers. But more than 3000 of them are soldiers from Xuzhou. Zhang Yu arranged the most dangerous task for Xuzhou''s soldiers and horses, that is, people would lean out of the city and attack Cao Jun with rolling wood and stones. It''s dangerous when they point their heads out. They''ll be shot by the enemy under the city. There are other people''s army can do these things, Zhang Yu naturally won''t let his soldiers die easily. Chapter 444 One day after Cao Ren''s attack, if it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, they would have suffered heavy casualties. I''m afraid he would not have continued to attack. One day''s attack, although the casualties of both sides were not much different from what was expected, Cao Ren still felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that something was wrong. In the evening, instead of continuing to attack, Cao Ren began to think about the war in the daytime and wrote to Cao Cao to report the situation. One night later, Cao Ren began to attack again. After thinking for a long time last night, he didn''t find anything, so he could only continue to attack. It seems that gaoshun has not been affected by these factors and has not changed any layout. As the offensive and defensive war continued, Cao Ren commanded the army to attack the city wall again. At the beginning of the war, Cao Ren''s army constantly attacked. And although Gao Shun layout did not change, but he carried on the key attack. Attack continuously in one position, so that Cao''s follow-up troops can not support, and then annihilate the troops under the city. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Gao Shun used this method to clear Cao''s army, which can also affect their morale. In this way, in terms of casualties, Zhang Yu didn''t take advantage of them, because other troops who were not attacked could continue to attack the city. But this does not affect the effect of gaoshun attack. First of all, the systematic elimination of the enemy can greatly weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness, and on the other hand, it can attack the enemy''s morale. If the army is annihilated in this way, everyone can see it, and some people will shrink, even if they go forward to kill the enemy, they will be afraid. "Well, well done." Zhang Yu applauded at the head of the city. On one side, Dianwei''s eyes squinted, some absent-minded. "Lord, if only we had cavalry with us. We''d go out and kill each other and catch their generals." Dian Wei didn''t have the good spirit to say. Zhang Yu continues to watch the battlefield, ignoring Dian Wei''s chatter. He is a militant, but this time he has no chance to fight. When Zhang Yu looks at the battlefield, Cao Ren doesn''t change his strategy, because he finds that Zhang Yu''s loss is not small. Cao renrang the cohesion of the various armies to be more compact. When he found out where they were hit, he immediately sent troops to support them. When Cao Ren changes, Gao Shun also changes. When Cao Ren attacked, Gao Shun ordered some soldiers to defend with all their strength, and then the archers attacked some archers to suppress each other, and then some people came out of the city to attack the siege team below. Some of the siege teams under the city took the ladder, and some of them followed behind to climb the city. They did not carry shields. It was not convenient for them to climb the city with shields, so they suffered a lot of casualties. "Damn it." Cao Ren watched in the distance, his troops were cleared again. A large number of archers suddenly emerged from the top of the city and swept away their attacking team. The archers who can attack these people are all suppressed by Gao Shun, so this time the archers who can attack them have enough time to aim. In fact, aiming is just a moment, but it''s enough. It''s impossible to aim accurately, as long as there are enough. It seems that Cao Renxin is destined to fill it with human life. One day''s war ended again. This time, Cao Ren lost more than 7000 people, while Zhang Yu lost more than 3000. It is very normal that the casualties of the attacking side are more than twice that of the defending side. But the generals on both sides feel abnormal. Cao Ren''s army pressed down on the border, and they were well prepared. All kinds of siege equipment were complete, and they were all elite soldiers, so Cao Ren could not accept such heavy casualties. At the same time, Gao Shun is not satisfied with the casualties. If it is all his troops, Gao Shun is confident that the casualties will be reduced by half. In xiapi, Cao Cao killed more than 10000 people in one day''s attack. He received Cao Ren''s report in the big account. "This Zhang Yu is really hard to deal with." Cao Cao, who received the news, said. To attack xiapi, Xiaopei is really very important. Only by winning Xiaopei, can Cao Cao attack at ease. If Xiao Pei is there, then Cao Cao and they can''t attack with ease. At least at night, they should send a large number of troops to guard against each other, for fear that both sides will echo each other and attack their troops. Cao Cao wants Cheng Yu to come. After a while Cheng Yu came, Cao Cao said: "Zhongde, you go to Zixiao, you must take Xiaopei as soon as possible." Cheng Yu took orders and arrived at Cao Renna that night. Cheng Yu came to understand the situation first. Then Gao Shun is powerful, but Dian Wei can''t do it. It''s no problem to let Dian Wei take charge. If you let him direct this kind of delicate attack and defense, Dian Wei can''t do it. Cao''s army attacked again. This time there was no difference between the primary and the secondary. The four gates attacked together. This kind of siege method is not the mainstream siege method. Generally, it will be divided into primary and secondary, but not this time. Four attack, Gao shun a person immediately can''t command. Zhang Yu went to a city wall alone to command the battle. War broke out between the two sides. Cao''s offensive was very fierce. Dianwei was also sent to a city wall, but Dianwei was not going to command the battle, but to deal with emergencies. "Cao Jun still has capable people. He immediately found out that our soldiers are excellent, but there are not enough generals." Zhang Yu commands and evaluates Cao Jun. After half a day''s war, Zhang Yu lost a lot of money on both sides of the city wall, and he had no better way, so he had to run back and forth and try to give consideration to it. One day after the end of the war, both sides began to count the war losses. On this day, Zhang Yu and his family are under great pressure. After statistics, the loss reached more than 7000 people. However, Cao Jun also suffered a great loss, and the war damage was still more than twice that of Zhang Yu. But this time, Zhang Yu''s elite soldiers also lost a lot. "Zhongde, your way is really good. If you attack like this for a few more days, Zhang Yu will not be able to hold on." Cao Ren said. Cao Cao and his troops are so large that they can afford it. He plans to kill Zhang Yu in this way. Zhang Yu also saw the problem. If it goes on like this, Zhang Yu and his family can stick to it for about seven or eight days at most. The main reason is that the city of Xiaopei is too low, otherwise Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu are confident to stick to it for a few months. Chapter 445 At night, there was no war between the two sides. Zhang Yu finds Gao Shun and asks Dianwei to inspect the city to prevent the enemy from attacking the city. "Gao Shun, how long can you hold on to the enemy''s fierce attack?" Zhang Yu asked. Gao Shun didn''t answer right away, but thought for a while before he said, "Lord, if you put all the troops together, you can hold on for more than 15 days." Zhang Yu shakes his head. It''s not what he wants to have all the troops. His purpose is to make money and train the army. A few days of war, let Zhang Yu also get hundreds of thousands of points. "Tomorrow I''ll recruit some more troops. My requirement is that our own troops must be guaranteed to be 20000 in number. We can''t let our troops lose too much, and then try our best to defend." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu will not fight for Xuzhou. The most important purpose of Cao Cao''s attack on Xuzhou was to occupy Xuzhou. Xuzhou is rich and populous, and Tao Qian has no ability. Of course, Cao Cao was angry and wanted revenge. Of course, it''s good to get huge profits while taking revenge. However, at this time, he had to consider that Zhang Yu would be killed and his army would be more than 100000. "No, I can''t give up. I''ve invested too much in attacking Xuzhou." After some calculation, Cao Cao could not accept giving up, so he planned to continue to attack. However, he ordered Cao Ren to pay attention to casualties, and he was ready to attack xiapi. As long as he could attack xiapi, Xiaopei would be easy to do. However, Cao Cao also knows that with Xiao Pei, there will be hope in xiapi city and he will not easily admit defeat. Cao Cao is a wise man. He orders Cao Ren to deal with Zhang Yu carefully and fight with him slowly. At the same time, he entices Tao Qian to fight. A few days later, Tao Qian was intrigued and sent 100000 troops to fight under the leadership of Cao Bao. Cao Cao seized the opportunity, besieged several ways, dragged 100000 soldiers and horses, and then slowly besieged and annihilated the 100000 soldiers and horses in Xuzhou. Only Cao Bao escaped with thousands of people and horses. After the war, Xuzhou was shocked. When Tao Qian heard the bad news, he was so angry that he vomited blood and fell ill. In the city, MI Zhu takes Mi Fang to stabilize the situation, and recruits troops again. Although the city temporarily stabilized the situation, but the situation is still very dangerous. Originally, there were more than 200000 troops in xiapi City, so it would not be very difficult to keep xiapi city. But Tao Qian was incompetent and easily fooled. He was besieged and annihilated 100000 troops under the city. One hundred thousand soldiers and horses, Xuzhou was hit hard. Mi Zhu and other officials can only stabilize the situation first, and then recruit soldiers. "Well, it''s not hard to break Xuzhou if you hit Xuzhou hard and then get rid of Zhang Yu." Cao Cao cheered up, fought hard for days, and finally saw the hope of victory. After the garrison in xiapi city was badly damaged, Cao Cao ordered Cao Ren to attack Xiaopei and capture Xiaopei. Therefore, Cao Cao allocated 50000 troops to Cao Ren. "Damn it." "Stupid Tao Qian." Zhang Yu was furious when he received that Tao Qian''s 100000 troops had been surrounded and annihilated. He blocked so many troops for Tao Qian in Xiaopei, but Tao Qian kept giving away his head in front of him. Zhang Yu felt the danger. Xiapi city suffered such a big blow, so it is very difficult for Zhang Yu to keep Xiaopei alone. Zhang Yu asks Dianwei and Gao Shun to explain the situation to them. Then Zhang Yu said, "we have to break through. Xiao Pei can''t defend." They both agreed to break through and follow Zhang Yu''s arrangement. "We can''t break through the siege at night. Cao Cao is cunning and will be prepared. We can break through the siege suddenly when they attack the city and go directly to xiapi city. But I''m afraid xiapi city doesn''t know how to send troops to meet them, and then we will fall into a bitter battle." Zhang Yu said. Originally, Zhang Yu didn''t worry so much, but this time Tao Qian was a real "pit teammate". Zhang Yu asks Gao Shun and Dian Wei to prepare, and he recruits another 10000 troops. This is the limit of Xiaopei city. After all, the population of Xiaopei city is limited. After Zhang Yu''s recruitment, he handed over the army to Gao Shun and asked him to command the battle. Both sides began to attack and defend again. On that day, general Zhang Yu put together more than 5000 soldiers. At night, Cao Ren arranged several lines of defense. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would break through when he got the news. After a nervous night, Cao Ren didn''t dare to relax when it was almost dawn. In the end, Zhang Yu did not choose to break through. Cao Ren was strange, but he didn''t dare to relax. He continued to attack during the day. "Zhongde, they didn''t choose to break through this chapter. Do they want to stick to it?" Cao Ren asked. Cheng Yu shook his head, thought about it, and said, "it''s impossible. The Lord has carefully studied Zhang Yu. He won''t do such things without interests." No, Zhang Yu didn''t guess when Zhang Yu would break through, because Zhang Yu''s work is often unexpected. Cao Ren doesn''t think so much about it. In his opinion, even if Zhang Yu runs away, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, without the defense of the city, he can''t make any big waves. As long as Zhang Yu runs away, the purpose of demoralizing the army in xiapi city will be achieved. Thinking of this, Cao Ren also relaxed a lot. Cao Cao thought the same way. He was more pragmatic and only wanted results. The war between the two sides is still fierce. Gao Shun was in charge of the gate in the direction of xiapi city. Even Dianwei was beside him, and Zhangyu was in the neighboring city. The war started in the morning. There was no special situation. It was a continuous war between the two sides. But in Zhang Yu''s view, Gao Shun has the key to attack. From time to time, the archers will attack the enemies outside the gate, while the enemies on both sides will be less attacked. After attacking for a long time, Cao Ren still couldn''t see any problems, as if it was no different from the previous days. But Cao Ren always felt that it would not be so simple. After a while, Cao Ren asked Xia Houyuan to lead a fierce attack. Cao Ren wants to see what Zhang Yu has. XiaHouYuan personally take people to rush, but Zhang Yu arrived, careful response, did not give XiaHouYuan any chance. Cheng Yu has also been paying attention to changes. "Something''s wrong. Zhang Yu must be planning to break out, but when will he choose to break out?" Cheng Yu''s heart is very uneasy, but he did not understand why. After fighting for a long time, Zhang Yu dealt with it as carefully as before. Towards noon, Zhang Yu gives the command to several young generals to deal with carefully. Then he goes to find Gao Shun,. "Gao Shun, according to the original plan, can you break through on time?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, just wait for Cao Jun to slack off, we will choose to break through." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 446 After a long war, the enemy will surely have a meal and rest. Although not all the troops are at rest, breaking through at this time can also reduce the pressure. After the great war, people were exhausted, and this was the best time to break through. They chose this time to break through. Before Zhang Yu they played very hot, in order to confuse the enemy. Cao Jun judged that Zhang Yu would break through at night or early in the morning. During this time, they would focus on defense, so Zhang Yu would not choose this time. Gao Shun continued to command the battle, not to let the enemy see anything, while Zhang Yu began to prepare with his men. After half an hour of preparation, some Cao Jun began to retreat to eat. Zhang Yu saw that the timing was almost the same, so he sent someone to tell Gao Shun. "Open the gate." "Kill." When Gao Shun arrived, he ordered to open the gate and then killed him. This time, Zhang Yu is not ahead. Instead, Gao Shun leads the way with 5000 soldiers and horses trained by himself. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s own soldiers and horses keep up. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are on the left and right wings, and they help Gao Shun. They''re infantry. They can''t break through quickly. Zhang Yu and they rush out of the gate, frightening Cao Ren and Cheng Yu. They know that Zhang Yu must choose to break through, but they didn''t expect that they would act so quickly. After half a day''s fighting and half an hour''s preparation, he rushed out like this. Zhang Yu and his men rushed out, and Cao Ren immediately sent someone to intercept them. At the same time, he gathered the soldiers who went to eat. As soon as they got the meal, the soldiers threw down their things and rushed over. "Kill." After rushing out of the gate, Gao Shun and his team rushed out directly in front of him. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei blocked the enemy''s wings. Gao Shun''s army, trained by himself, is very handy in command. Although it is not fast in the front, it is crushed step by step. Step by step, step by step. It''s not slow to gradually disintegrate the enemy. Cao Ren and Xia Houyuan rushed over and took the army to resist Zhang Yu. In the distance, Cheng Yu is watching carefully. "This army is really strong. Tens of thousands of people are like one person. If it is properly commanded, it has the courage of 100000 people." Cheng Yu commented in the distance. Cheng Yu is not talking nonsense, but the infantry under the command of Gao Shun is really powerful. The speed of the infantry is even faster. The enemy''s formation is broken with one blow. Cao Ren and Xia Houyuan come here with soldiers and horses. Instead of breaking through immediately, Gao Shun stopped the army. Gao Shun steadily blocked the two men''s joint attack and gave the other side''s attack to the next. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei come forward and help to intercept some enemies. "Come on, impact. Don''t let them break through." Cao Ren was surprised. He brought his army to kill him, but he didn''t know what to do with him. Gao Shun responded calmly and disintegrated, bringing the enemy''s offensive to a standstill. "The whole army will attack." When the enemy''s offensive is completely stopped and there is no strong impact, then the attack breaks out, breaks through the enemy''s defense and kills them. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei also separate the enemy on both sides and cover the main force in the middle. Cao Ren didn''t see this kind of playing method, so he was not ready and let Gao Shun rush out with people. After rushing out, Cao Ren knew it was broken. "Go and inform the Lord." As Cao Ren reorganized his troops, he sent people to inform him. Cao Ren did not expect that an infantry can also have a strong assault capability. Cao Ren didn''t pursue immediately, because his troops were scattered, and there was no combat effectiveness without rectification. By the time Cao Cao received the news, Gao Shun had already killed them not far away. Cao Cao let the prepared troops to stop. "Stop and let Zixiao cover up behind you." Cao Cao ordered. Cao Cao didn''t pay much attention after he gave the order. Zhang Yu is very powerful, but he takes infantry. When the infantry came out of the city, Cao Cao had nothing to fear. Cao Cao despised it and continued to command the army to attack the city. Cao Cao''s idea is not wrong, Zhang Yu left Xiaopei, he lost the threat, so no longer so concerned. But Cao Cao''s estimation was wrong. Gao Shun rushed to the battlefield with his troops, and the Cao troops who went to intercept did not stop them. The intercepted Cao Jun was also underestimated, just as Cao Ren had been. Gao Shun leads people to fight directly into the battlefield, and Cao Cao is furious. I''m furious that his men are so useless. Cao Cao sent 30000 troops in the past, not to defeat Gao Shun, but to let him stop them, and then wait for Cao Ren''s army to arrive. However, they didn''t block it. After a quarter of an hour, they were broken through. So Cao Cao was furious. However, this is not the time to punish his subordinates, Cao Cao can only change the layout. Gao Shun and his family took more than three hours to get here. More than three hours is a test of physical strength. Fortunately, Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses are all trained strictly, and their physical fitness is better than others. Gao Shun didn''t hesitate to enter Cao Cao''s rear army. "Are they Zhang Yu? Get out of town and get them in. " On the top of the city, MI Zhu saw that Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses had been killed, so he called out. One of the generals said: "Mi is too dangerous. There are so many enemies outside the city, and Zhang Yu has only a few people. What if they are killed by the enemy?" "I''ll take care of the accident." Mi Zhu said. The general is obviously not the direct family of MI Zhu, or he has a bad relationship with MI Zhu, so he just doesn''t follow. Mi Zhu even gave several orders, but the other side was just prevaricating. There are several factions in Xuzhou. Now Tao Qian is seriously ill, and Mi Zhu is hard to command them. Gaoshun they kill to the bottom of the city, see the people in the city did not move. Zhang Yu is very anxious. He has considered this situation, but he has to take risks. Mi Zhu is also worried. Zhang Yu has a close relationship with the MI family, and they have a lot of interest contacts, so Mi Zhu doesn''t want Zhang Yu to have an accident. Mi Zhu is impatient and sends someone to find Mi Fang. Mi Fang is a general. He has the power to open the gate. By the time Mi Fang came, Zhang Yu had been fighting at the gate of the city for a long time. Gao Shun took people to kill all the way. Although the loss was great, it was still smooth. He killed all the way to the gate of the city. When they reached the gate of the city, no one came out to support them. Only some archers on the top of the city attacked Cao Jun and gave them some cover. Zhang Yu is so angry that he wants to scold him. He has killed all his people here, but they don''t come out of the city to meet him. However, Zhang Yu does not suffer from attack. In Zhang Yu''s plan, if the other party does not open the gate, Zhang Yu will directly kill him again. If Zhang Yu leaves, he will not be a friend of Xuzhou, but an enemy. Zhang Yu and they fight under the gate, and Cao Cao commands the army to attack madly. "Zhang Yu''s army is really strong. Today I will have a good meeting." When Cao Cao saw the bright spot of this army, he was able to block the crazy impact of his army, so he was eager to win. Chapter 447 Cao Cao saw that Zhang Yu''s army was so strong, so how could he let his army into the city? If he did, it would be a big trouble. Cao Cao ordered several troops to attack. Gao Shun is not afraid of a strong enemy. Three soldiers and horses, from three directions to gaoshun. "Kill." "Kill." ...... The enemy shouts to kill, the focus of the whole field is gathered, Cao Jun is not afraid of the arrow on the head of the city, rushing. Gao Shun stood in the front, drew a long spear, formed a dense array of troops, and then made fine adjustments. Gao Shun''s troops and horses are in front of him, just like mountains, which gives people a heavy feeling. "Drink!" When the enemy forces arrive, Gao Shun waves his long gun and the soldiers shout together. "Bang bang ~" When the troops collide, the three-way soldiers don''t shake Gao Shun, but Gao Shun blocks them. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are in the rear, and they don''t kill him rashly, because it will disturb Gao Shun. Gaoshun''s army is one of its own, cooperating with each other, but Zhangyu''s going up will be a bad thing. But Zhang Yu doesn''t do nothing. He leads the other 10000 soldiers to shoot arrows. If you don''t have enough arrows, you can exchange them temporarily, and then send them out to shoot at Cao Jun. Those Cao Jun who rushed to kill suddenly met with a large number of arrow attacks and were immediately stunned. "Come on, break through them and mix them up." Cao''s generals shout to break through Gao Shun''s defense. Cao''s generals also knew that the losses would be great if they went on like this. Zhang Yu and his men shot thousands of arrows at the rear, causing huge damage to them at one time. Gaoshun they defend a wall, firmly block the enemy, and Zhangyu they output in the rear. Cao''s generals stormed for a quarter of an hour, and the army fell in pieces, but they also failed to break through Gao Shun''s defense. Originally, Gao Shun''s army was good at defense, and Zhang Yu''s powerful firepower output in the rear made it more difficult to break through. "Who is this general? According to intelligence, it''s not one of Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Zhang Liao or Tai Shici. " Cao Cao asked in the rear. The general around him said: "according to the information, Zhang Yu took Dian Wei with a man named Gao Shun. Gao Shun was originally the Ministry of Lv Bu, and Zhang Yu asked him to leave from Dong Zhuo. This man should be Gao Shun." After hearing this, Cao Cao was silent for a while and said, "talent, in this case, he can defeat 100000 troops alone. If he can be under my command, why worry about the injustice of the world?" Cao Cao''s eyes were hot. In this case, Gao Shun could block 100000 troops. It''s no exaggeration at all. Cao Cao and his troops rushed in and were all stopped by Gao Shun. Then the people on the top of the city and Zhang Yu killed them enormously. In this way, Cao Jun suffered a lot of casualties. After a quarter of an hour''s attack, Cao Cao ordered to stop the attack. Cao Jun retreated. At this time Mi Zhu just went to invite Mi Fang, MI Fang is going to mobilize troops ready to meet. Mi Zhu is so hot at the head of the city that he thinks that Zhang Yu will suffer a heavy loss this time. Unexpectedly, he can kill Cao Jun a lot. "Zhang Yu is such a leader that it''s worth investing in. Although he cooperates with Zhang Yu a lot, he doesn''t understand it carefully. He thought he was too philistine and offended all the aristocratic families. It''s hard for him to succeed. After that, we must understand it carefully." Mi Zhu at the head of the city thought a lot. Zhang Yu was not listed as an investment object before. Because Zhang Yu is the enemy all over the world, MI Zhu is also afraid. But today, although Zhang Yu is a philistine and an enemy all over the world, he is not without investment value. After Cao Cao stopped attacking, he rearranged. "Zhang Yu, I hope you can take the shock from me." Cao Cao looked at Gao Shun and said. Gao Shun''s performance is too amazing. He can command the army so well. After a while, Cao Cao launched a new attack. After this readjustment, the sword and shield soldiers are in the front, reducing casualties. The sword and shield soldiers also killed them in three ways. "Kill." Cao Jun yelled, high morale, from the three sides to kill over. The two sides collided again. Zhang Yu also ordered the archers to attack. But this time it did not cause great damage to Cao Jun. Cao Jun had been prepared to block Zhang Yu with a shield, so their lethality was limited, but Zhang Yu could also cause harassment to them. The two sides continue to fight together. "Let it go." Cao''s rear also sounded the sound of arrows breaking through the air. Cao Cao sent archers to attack Gao Shun. The gaoshun Legion is equipped with shields, but if they want to resist the troops in front of them and defend against arrows, the casualties will be much greater. Zhang Yu''s eyes were burning at the rear, and he wanted to take people to kill him. Gao Shun''s soldiers and horses are all his own direct families, and they are naturally distressed for their great losses. "Tao Qian, I have to scrape three layers of skin off you this time." Zhang Yu said. After Cao Jun changed his playing style, he killed Zhang Yu a lot. The two sides continue to fight bitterly. Cao''s army still couldn''t break Gao Shun''s defense. Gao Shun stood in front of him steadily. It''s not a boast to fall into the camp. 3000 people dare to stand firm among 100000 troops. Now, they are not surrounded by the city wall. Cao Cao in the back sighed. "Zhang Yu''s eyes are really vicious. Gao Shun is really a talent." Cao Cao sighed. Cao Cao praised the enemy generals, which embarrassed several generals around him. However, they all know that Cao Cao loves talent, so there is nothing unpleasant about it. After nearly half an hour''s attack and killing, Cao''s army could not help Gao Shun. Gao Shun was still firmly standing there. Gaoshun is a wall, a wall that the enemy can''t cross. At least a lot of people think so at this time. Half an hour later, the gate was finally opened. Zhang Yu black face with people to go first. He killed nearly an hour under the city. At this time, xiapi city opened the city to let them in. It was strange that Zhang Yu was in a good mood. If you open it earlier, how much less can Zhang Yu''s troops lose. After Zhang Yu retreats first, Gao Shun also takes people to retreat slowly. Cao Jun came up and wanted to crush Gao Shun. Then he took the opportunity to rush into the city. But Gao Shun will not give them the opportunity to retreat as one, there are not many flaws. On the contrary, some of Cao Jun''s people rushed forward and gave Gao shun a chance. Gao Shun took the opportunity to fight back and killed them. The army retreated slowly, very rhythmically. What the soldiers and horses of Xuzhou above the city wall fear most is that Cao Jun seized the gate, so a lot of arrows poured down, causing great trouble to Cao Jun. Inside the gate, both sides had been ambushed, which was why they opened the gate so late. Finally, half of them retreated to the gate. "Order the retreat." Cao Cao said to the messenger around him. A general did not understand, asked: "Lord, why not seize the opportunity to seize the gate." "It took so long to open the gate. How could there be no ambush inside? Even if there was no ambush, Zhang Yu''s army would be enough to stop us." Said Cao Cao. Chapter 448 What Cao Cao guessed was right. There was an ambush in the gate. However, when Zhang Yu entered, he saw that Xuzhou soldiers and horses on both sides were on guard, and their faces were even worse. These Xuzhou soldiers don''t know how much more they will lose. It''s understandable that they are afraid that Cao Jun will seize the opportunity to seize the city, but Zhang Yu can''t understand that it takes so much time. There was an hour when they appeared outside the city, but they couldn''t go out to meet each other for a long time, which led to Zhang Yu''s huge loss. After entering the city, Gao Shun''s army had more than 12000 people left, while Zhang Yu''s Xuzhou troops had more than 13000 people left. The loss is huge, which makes Zhang Yu sad. Gao Shun''s army is a rare strong soldier in the Three Kingdoms. When Mi Zhu saw Zhang Yu coming in, he came down from the city in a hurry. "Brother Zhang, brother Zhang." Mi Zhu walks and shouts, only to find that Zhang Yu''s face is very dark in front of Zhang Yu. Mi Zhu immediately understood why Zhang Yu''s face was so bad. "Brother Zhang, Tao zhoumu is seriously ill and can''t serve as director, so the orders are not so smooth." Mi Zhu said. Zhang Yu is a smart man. He probably knows what''s going on, but he won''t let it go. Zhang Yu did not give Mi Zhu a good face, said: "I want an independent barracks, but also in the city to recruit and train troops." Mi Zhu says well and goes to make arrangements for Zhang Yu. After entering the city, Zhang Yu ignored the others and went directly to a place to camp. After setting up the camp, Zhang Yu sent someone to know how chaotic Xuzhou was. Xuzhou was divided into several groups, and the army was in chaos. However, Tao Qian belittled the enemy and killed 100000 soldiers. Half of the soldiers guarding the city are new recruits. There is no fighting capacity for such troops. If it wasn''t for the high and thick city of xiapi, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be long. Zhang Yu is too lazy to manage so much. In recent days, MI Zhu is very tired. When Tao Qian falls down, MI Zhu will naturally hold up. But Mi Zhu can''t control the whole xiapi city. The biggest family in Xuzhou is not the MI family, but the Chen family where Chen Deng lives. The Chen family has more influence in Xuzhou than the MI family, and can even compete with Tao Qian. Tao Qian does not dare to do anything to the Chen family. "What can I do? Just stick to it. " Zhang Yu said. Mi Zhu saw that Zhang Yu was still angry, so he said, "brother Zhang, you and I have a close relationship. In the future, my mi family will send their children to Youzhou and Yangzhou to develop. Please take care of them." Mi Zhu saw Zhang Yu''s potential. Twenty or thirty thousand troops had this power. It was just hearsay before, but this time I saw it with my own eyes. In fact, what is more important is that the invasion of Xuzhou by Cao Cao shocked Mi Zhu too much. Mi Zhu used to live in a comfortable environment. Except for the yellow scarf rebellion, Xuzhou did not go through much war. But this time, Xuzhou will be destroyed by Cao Cao. Let Mi Zhu understand, money is useless, and Tao Qian suddenly fell ill, also let Mi Zhu know, Tao Qian can''t cover him. At this time, MI Zhu will naturally find a way out for his family, while Zhang Yu, who has been ignored before, appears in front of him. Zhang Yu also recognized Mi Zhu''s kindness, so he said: "I can''t keep Xuzhou, but if you mi family want to do business with Yangzhou in Youzhou, their interests will never be less than Xuzhou. Among other things, Kuaiji county is no longer a simple Kuaiji county. Even there are millions of people on Yizhou Island, and the population I control is close to tens of millions. It is definitely a huge market." Zhang Yu reveals a little bit of his family background to MI Zhu. At this time, Zhang Yu controlled about 200 counties. A county''s basic population increased once was 200000, and a month''s population was 400000. In a year, there will be four million people. In addition to the previous population, there are more than 10 million people. Mi Zhu was shocked. Although Zhang Yu didn''t reveal much to him, it was terrible to think about it. Yizhou, that is, Taiwan, has a population of one million. What a terrible concept. Among other things, Zhang Yu''s overseas control alone can make him invincible. Just imagine, even if the Central Plains failed, Zhang Yu could also rule overseas. Mi Zhu then found that Zhang Yu''s vision was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Zhang Yu had already set a big flag. What Mi Zhu didn''t know was that Zhang Yu had been developing Fujian and Taiwan. If Guangdong wasn''t too far away, he would also focus on development. And later Nanjing, Zhenjiang and Shanghai are the focus of Zhang Yu''s business. At this time, although Zhang Yu''s army was not many, it was definitely a big man and a huge thing. With the increase of population and economy, Zhang Yu can expand his army at any time. Once the army is expanded, Zhang Yu will definitely have the ability to dominate the Central Plains. "No, I must hold Zhang Yu''s thigh tightly. I will send my family to Yangzhou and Youzhou immediately. If I can, I will form an alliance with Zhang Yu." Mi Zhu thought to herself. Mi Zhu gives Zhang Yu the greatest help within his own authority, and the MI family also gives Zhang Yu some help. "Brother MI, we can continue to deepen our cooperation. When Tao Qian wakes up, please let me know that I want to see him. " Zhang Yu said to MI Zhu. After listening to Zhang Yu''s words, MI Zhu immediately feels at ease. If Xuzhou can be protected, it will be protected, but if not, it will be their MI family. Three days after Zhang Yu came to the city, he recruited more than 30000 people and increased his troops to 50000. He directly handed over to Xuzhou the more than 10000 troops he had brought in. Zhang Yu uses points to train new recruits into veterans, and then gives them to Gao Shun. With these 50000 troops, Zhang Yu has more than enough to protect himself, no matter how Cao Cao tosses Xuzhou. In the three days after Zhang Yu entered the city, Cao Cao still stormed xiapi City, causing great pressure to xiapi city. Xuzhou''s morale is further depressed, because Xiao Pei has also been defeated. On that day, MI Zhu came to find Zhang Yu again. "Brother Zhang, Tao zhoumu is awake. Please go over." Mi Zhu said. "Good." Zhang Yu answered a, what thing didn''t take to follow Mi Zhu to walk. On the way, Zhang Yu understands that MI Zhu wakes up, but he is weak. When I got to the prefecture, there were many officials gathered here, but except Cao Bao and Mi Fang, the other Wenwu Zhang Yu didn''t know and didn''t have the interest to know. There were few Xuzhou that Zhang Yu could like. Those officials are waiting outside. Zhang Yu is taken into Tao Qian''s bedroom by Mi Zhu. After entering, Zhang Yu saw that Tao Qian was wearing a white cloth on his head, obviously applying medicine, and then half lying down with a pale face. "I''ve seen taozhoumu." Zhang Yu said. When Tao Qian wanted to get up, Zhang Yu stepped forward and said, "Tao zhoumu, it''s better to lie down and talk." Tao Qian choked a little. Zhang Yu asked him to lie down, not for his body, but just to speak better. Chapter 449 Tao Qian half lay down, silent for a while, said: "now Cao mengde is not willing to give up, Xuzhou people suffer, general Zhang strong force, please help me Xuzhou retreat." Zhang Yu is not used to such official style, simply said: "hold xiapi, wait for Cao Cao''s food completely no problem, just busy in the next thing, no profit, no early." What Zhang Yu said is very simple. Tao Qian is dead in the grave, and his spirit hasn''t come out yet. Hearing Zhang Yu say that he can''t get up early without profit, Tao Qian''s face changes, and his brain doesn''t react for a moment. Finally, with constipation on his face, Tao Qian said helplessly: "General Zhang, I know what you mean. Xuzhou will not treat you badly." "That''s best, Tao zhoumu. Let''s make a price. I''ll help you guard the city. How much do you give a day?" Zhang Yu then said. Zhang Yu pressed him step by step and directly asked Tao Qian to make an offer. Tao Qian is a man of culture. How could he think of Zhang Yu as such a philistine. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to be like this either. First, he is angry by Xuzhou, which makes his troops lose so much. Second, Tao Qian can''t live long. There''s no need to have a good friendship with him. Finally, the two sides agreed that Tao Qian would give Zhang Yu a service fee of 500000 yuan a day. In addition, the loss is calculated separately. Zhang Yu agreed to come down, and then went to guard the city. After Zhang Yu left, Tao Qian was so angry that he wanted to swear. "This Zhang Yu is really ignorant. The state still wants to entrust Xuzhou to him. I didn''t expect him to be so short-sighted and philistine." Tao Qian said angrily. After listening, MI Zhu rushed forward and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Zhou mu. You haven''t recovered yet. Xuzhou is waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation." "Alas." Tao Qian sighed deeply. Tao Qian''s own health is not good, the most important thing is that Xuzhou has no successor. He knew the ability of his two sons. Now there are enemies all around Xuzhou. With their two sons, no one can stop them. Giving Xuzhou to them will only kill them. "No one in Xuzhou, no one in Xuzhou." Tao Qian cried. Mi Zhu comforts him quickly, and then Tao Qian asks some important officials to come in, and explains the deal with Zhang Yu, so that they can cooperate with Zhang Yu. People are helpless, as if they really can''t keep Xuzhou. However, Cao Bao and Mi Fang were still very upset. Zhang Yu took over the command of the army, but the actual control of the army is still in their hands. Zhang Yu can only command them temporarily. After Zhang Yu agreed, he took people to the wall. "You step back one after another and ask Cao mengde to come up and talk." After Zhang Yu went to the top of the city, he yelled at Cao Jun who was attacking the city. It didn''t matter at first. It didn''t have any influence on Cao Jun. But a quarter of an hour later, Cao Jun actually withdrew. "This is Zhang Yu. A roar can make Cao Jun stop attacking the city." "It''s said that the Lord has given up Xuzhou to him." "Can he stop Cao Jun? Can we live? " The appeal of ordinary soldiers is often simple, that is to live. Zhang Yu''s appearance gives many Xuzhou soldiers hope. After all, Zhang Yu has a bad reputation. Cao Jun really stopped attacking and made them admire Zhang Yu very much. After Cao Jun retreated, he formed an array in the back and waited. About half an hour later, Cao Cao appeared under the city accompanied by several generals. "Brother Zhang, Cao is here. Do you have any advice?" Cao Cao is close to the city wall, but still out of range of the archers. "I''ll discuss something with you. Tao zhoumu hired me to guard the city for him. You are doomed to be unable to attack the city. Let''s cooperate." Zhang Yu said in a loud voice. This remark made everyone feel strange. What is Zhang Yu going to do. Cao Cao''s face didn''t change. After a pause, he said, "OK, brother Zhang, please talk about how to cooperate." "It''s very simple. You just surround me like this. Don''t attack the city. When you run out of food, you will retreat. In this way, I will make money, and you won''t have to lose a lot of troops and consume a lot of food." Zhang Yu said. "This chapter is shameless enough." "It''s very interesting." "Zhang Yu really takes himself seriously." "Zhang Yu is really arrogant. He can''t stop us with anything. Although his troops are very powerful, they are just a little bit." The general of Cao Jun quit and yelled at him under the city. And the people in the city are also muddled. What else can I do? Zhang Yu said no fight, no fight? Cao Cao didn''t answer. He was thinking about the problem. Although Zhang Yu''s words were arrogant and ignorant, Cao Cao had to pay attention to their connotation. If Tao qianzhen hires Zhang Yu to guard the city, then Zhang Yu has the command in his hands. Maybe the army is still those troops, but the combat effectiveness will be different. In addition, Zhang Yu asked Cao Cao to withdraw after he had run out of food. Cao Cao''s army was really short of food, and there was not much food. Did Zhang Yu really know this or cheat him? Cao Cao dare not take risks. Zhang Yu did know that there was not enough food and grass in Cao Cao''s army. In history, he returned to Xuzhou without success in his expedition. The lack of food and grass was an important factor. "Brother Zhang, you are a businessman. It doesn''t seem to do me any good." Cao Cao said with a smile. Seeing Cao Cao''s appearance, Zhang Yu shrugged helplessly, and then said, "it''s not bad, even if it''s not good, it''s not bad. It''s time to help." Zhang Yu is just talking nonsense. He takes hundreds of thousands of troops to help Zhang Yu. Everyone wants to fight Zhang Yu after listening, Zhang Yu can be shameless to this extent. In fact, Cao Cao was helpless and angry. He brought hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Xuzhou, but Xuzhou did not come down. Up to now, it is not good to lose his troops. But Zhang Yu just brought tens of thousands of soldiers and horses to work. However, Cao Cao was helpless. In reality, it was difficult for him to capture Xuzhou. Finally, Cao Cao didn''t give Zhang Yu any reply, so he took his troops back for a while. Zhang Yu was arrogant in the city, which made the soldiers in Xuzhou very excited. It turns out that Zhang Yu can really "repel" Cao Jun in a few words. "Ha ha, my Lord, you are a real cow. A single name can frighten Cao away." Dianwei said happily. Zhang Yu did not answer. Only he knew that it was not arrogance, but fighting Cao Cao. Zhang Yu deliberately so, in order to let Cao Cao do not know his cards, not to understand. Cao Cao is suspicious and will definitely consider many aspects at this time. Zhang Yu''s nonsense makes him unable to grasp Zhang Yu''s real intention. However, one thing is certain: if Zhang Yu really takes over the command, they may have to increase a lot if they want to conquer Xuzhou. When he went back, Cao Cao said nothing, and then shut himself in the big account. He put in too much for the war, so he was unwilling to give up. But if he continued to fight, Cao Cao was not sure. Chapter 450 Cao Cao thought for a long time in the big account alone, and finally called Cheng Yu. "Zhongde, the situation is not good now. Zhang Yu seems to be determined to eat us, so he is so unscrupulous." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao and Cheng Yu know that their food and grass can only support more than ten days now, and it is obviously not so easy to break Xuzhou in more than ten days, because Zhang Yu is there. "Lord, no matter what, we have to fight for some interests. If we can''t get territory, it can be population. If we can''t get population, we can also learn from Zhang Yu''s looting. But we can''t do what Zhang Yu did. We can''t offend the aristocratic families in the world. We can''t afford to offend them." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao agrees with Cheng Yu, but he can''t show it, because if Cao Cao shakes, it will affect the whole army. In this way, Cao Cao also thought that it was very difficult to conquer Xuzhou, and he could not take any risks. Cao Cao motioned Cheng Yu to continue. "There''s not much to say about migrating people. What my subordinates want to say is aristocratic families. We can mobilize our relations and persuade these aristocratic families to migrate to our territory. Although Xuzhou is rich and well-off, it''s doomed to fail. I believe that some aristocratic families will be willing." Cao Cao''s eyes lit up and nodded to acquiesce in Cheng Yu''s statement. Cheng Yu then said: "Lord, it''s better to send someone to contact Zhang Yu secretly. You can play double reed with him and let him give up some of his interests." Cao Cao immediately shook his head and said: "Zhang Yu is a personal essence. Once he is allowed to find out our bottom, he will not turn to us for benefits." Cheng Yu has nothing to say. According to Zhang Yu''s character, he can do it completely. Cao Cao began to encircle but not attack Zhang Yu. In this way, Zhang Yu lived in the MI family, and there was nothing to do in the MI family. Mi Zhu is obviously very busy. He runs on both sides of the prefecture and his family every day. That day, when Mi Zhu came back, one of his disciples came to him. "Master, I have got part of the results of what you asked me to investigate." Said the porter. Mi Zhu thought of what he was told, and looked around, but no one noticed, so he took the door guest to the study. When he got to the study, MI Zhu sat down and said, "I asked him to investigate the situation of Kuaiji county and Liaodong county. It''s only a few days. How can there be any progress?" Mi Zhu is curious about Zhang Yu and wants to invest in him, but he has to be investigated first, so Mi Zhu arranges people to go to Kuaiji, Liaodong and other places to investigate. Mi Zhu''s investigation focused on several counties in Yangzhou to see if they were like what Zhang Yu said. "Master, Zhang Yu asked you for a lot of people to go to Liaodong to help him manage the place. Two months ago, there was an official who worked as a county magistrate in Liaodong. Because his mother died, he came back to keep filial piety. We got a lot of information you need from him." Said the porter. Mi Zhu was overjoyed and said, "great, it can save us a lot of time. How much does he know?" "Master, he knows a lot, even things in Yangzhou, because there are fleets between Yangzhou and Youzhou in a few days, and a lot of information is public, so it''s easy to find out." Said the porter. Mi Zhu happily walked up and down in the study, then stopped and said: "you arrange, I want to see him in person, to understand some situation." After the battle, MI Zhu met the man in his study. "The head of the family didn''t come back to see the ceremony because he was in mourning. Don''t be surprised." Said the porter. "Don''t mention it. Our Mi family treated you badly when we let you go to Liaodong." Mi Zhu said. He didn''t feel wronged at all. On the contrary, he was glad that he was a county magistrate in Liaodong. Zhang Yu gave him a good treatment and showed his talent. If you''re in Mi''s family, you can only continue to be a doorman waiting to die, and it''s hard to make any progress. After all, the MI family is not a power, but a family, which is very different. After the polite words, he said, "I''m looking for you to learn something from you." Mi Zhu said what she wanted to know. "Master, these are not hard to find out. Zhang Yu''s officials know about them." "The population of Yizhou is more than one million. General Zhang didn''t deal with specific things, so he received the news later. Today, there are more than two million people in Yizhou. And now there are a lot of fleets coming and going in Kuaiji every day, and a lot of islands are found in the southeast, some of which are very huge. " "The development of Kuaiji and Liaodong has long been beyond the imagination of the world. Zhang Yu dares to be the enemy of the world''s aristocratic families. His strength is not only these, but also the most important thing is talents. After several years of operation, Kuaiji can provide a large number of talents every year, and talents are developing towards senior talents." The disciple told Mi Zhu about the development of Zhang Yu''s power, and Mi Zhu was shocked. No one knows that Zhang Yu has set up such a big stall at the two edges. At this time, MI Zhu knew that Zhang Yu had dozens of fleets that traveled around every day. It is also a huge population and huge investment. After a few years, it will provide hundreds of talents every day, which is very frightening. As time goes on, there will only be more and more talents. At this time, MI Zhu had to pay attention to Zhang Yu. At this time, MI Zhu''s concept of Zhang Yu completely changed. Not to mention the others, Zhang Yu has long had an overall consideration of the site, and is far sighted than anyone else. There are many prejudices against Zhang Yu in the world, but Zhang Yu has quietly developed to such an extent that he has more potential than anyone else, so Mi Zhu naturally has to consider investing in Zhang Yu. See off the door guest, MI Zhu himself shut in the study to consider. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, you are really deep enough. I''m afraid no one can see your real potential at this time." Mi Zhu is glad to find out that Zhang Yu''s influence is different. Apart from offending people everywhere, Zhang Yu didn''t expand much, but they didn''t know that Zhang Yu had been expanding to the south, that is, Fujian and Guangdong, while expanding to the East and overseas. The expansion of other vassals requires huge investment of troops and huge consumption, while Zhang Yu''s expansion can produce continuous benefits without using weapons. Had it not been for the poor foundation of kuiji and Liaodong, Zhang Yu would have been the overlord at this time. "We must take this opportunity to win over Zhang Yu." Mi Zhu determined to say. Chapter 451 The more Mi Zhu thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He feels that the world is cheated by Zhang Yu''s appearance. Zhang Yu has done so many "evil things" before, which is too deceptive. It leads to misunderstanding of Zhang Yu. If Mi Zhu didn''t want to investigate, he didn''t know that Zhang Yu had quietly developed the site to such a degree. It can only be said that Zhang Yu''s hiding is too deep. "Zhang Yu loves money, but I''m afraid that my mi family''s property has been ignored by Zhang Yu. Although Zhang Yu is as rich as his country, I''m afraid that Zhang Yu spends more money every month than my mi family''s property." Mi Zhu said with a bitter smile. An aristocratic family can''t be compared with a force with ten million people. Mi Zhu is very clear that the MI family has money, but a big force with a population of 10 million has to spend a lot of money every day, and the money they make is amazing. Not to mention the other things produced by Kuaiji County, I don''t know how much wealth it takes away every day. At this time, the MI family is really nothing in front of a big force. No wonder Mi Zhu later chose to subsidize Liu Bei, because at that time Liu Bei was the most depressed. Icing on the cake is better than sending carbon in the snow. "Besides loving money, Zhang Yu is also lustful." Mi Zhu pondered In terms of financial resources, MI Zhu thinks that unless he invests all his property at one time, he can''t have a long-term impact on Zhang Yu. So, it''s better to make a long-term investment plan. So Mi Zhu thought of Zhang Yu''s lust. Undoubtedly, if there is a woman who can influence Zhang Yu for a long time, it is more effective than anything. So Mi Zhu thought of MI LAN. Marriage is the best way. Mi Zhu''s heart gets hot. Although Zhang Yu is lustful, he has been very good to several wives. If you marry Zhang Yu, it''s a long-term investment, which is more useful than your own Wanguan family property. In addition, MI Zhu also remembers that before Zhang Yu looked at his sister''s appearance. If he got married, Zhang Yu would be very happy. Mi Zhu thought more and more excited, almost immediately went to find Zhang Yu, let them marry. However, MI Zhu is not a reckless person. He always has to get through all the joints first. If he doesn''t handle it well, it will lead to disaster. If Mi LAN doesn''t want to, then Mi Zhu will say something. Zhang Yu has tens of thousands of soldiers in the city. He can do whatever he wants. Mi Zhu thought all night, and finally decided to try it out. First of all, after getting rid of her sister, MI Zhu goes to find Zhang Yu. When Mi Zhu went to find Zhang Yu, it was in the afternoon. Cao Jun didn''t attack the city. Zhang Yu was very leisurely and sat in the garden tasting tea. According to Zhang Yu, it''s afternoon tea. "Brother Zhang is so elegant." Mi Zhu came over with a smile. Zhang Yu didn''t get up, but he waved and asked Mi Zhu to sit down. Instead of being an outsider, Zhang Yu began to cook tea again. "Ha ha, I''m not you. I''ve heard that you are very busy recently." Zhang Yu said. Mi Zhu shakes his head helplessly. Now Xuzhou is in a precarious situation. As a professional, he may not be busy. Zhang Yu, as the leader of the party, can not only be leisurely, but also go to other places to be leisurely. He doesn''t have to worry about all the affairs in his family. "How can I compare with brother Zhang? Brother Zhang can earn money by sitting and drinking tea." Mi Zhu refers to the fact that Zhang Yu collects 500 thousand yuan a day from Tao Qian, but he doesn''t have to do anything. He is very relaxed. Zhang Yu doesn''t retort either. It''s easy to make money, but it''s also necessary to have the strength to make money. In the world, it is estimated that only oneself can make this money. Two people chatted a few words again, MI Zhu couldn''t wait, he didn''t have so much leisure time as Zhang Yu. Today, I didn''t go to the prefecture, which is very abnormal. Mi Zhu said: "brother Zhang, she Mei has reached the age of marriage. She Mei has been looking for a mother-in-law for her brother. She Mei has always admired heroes. Nowadays, there are too few young and promising heroes in the world." Mi Zhu suddenly said that Zhang Yu was not prepared and did not respond. However, Zhang Yu thinks in his heart, how can Mi LAN marry Liu Bei. Liu Bei, you can''t talk about heroes, let alone young people. Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t respond, MI Zhu was a little worried. Mi Zhu said: "I think there are few heroes in the world who can surpass brother Zhang. However, when it comes to being young and promising, no one in the world can match him." This time Zhang Yu understood. At first, he said that his sister would marry a promising hero in the world, and then he was the only one in the world. Zhang Yu is not a fool. The most important thing is that MI Zhu wanted to marry his sister to Liu Bei in history, so Zhang Yu didn''t react. This time Zhang Yu reacts that MI Zhu wants to marry his sister to himself. Zhang Yu was stunned. He forgot to drink the tea in his hand, and he was a little stunned. "Sure enough, he''s a sex wolf. When I hear that I''m going to marry my sister to him, he looks like this." Mi Zhu''s heart began to murmur. If Zhang Yu knew, he would cry out that he was wronged. He never thought Mi Zhu would marry Mi LAN to him. Mi Zhu looks at Zhang Yu''s appearance and almost drools. But Mi Zhu didn''t get angry, which proved that he took the right step. What Mi family can make Zhang Yu like is family property, but family property is always limited. Now, if you can marry your sister to him, it will be a long-term thing. "Brother Zhang, look at shemei..." "Good, good, good." Mi Zhu hasn''t finished. Zhang Yu wakes up from his stupor. He doesn''t hear what Mi Zhu wants to say, but he just agrees. "I can''t wait." Mi Zhu began to murmur again. He thinks that Zhang Yu has a strategy for other things, and is detailed step by step, but he is so anxious when he comes across beauty. Zhang Yu began to make no secret. Mi Zhu doesn''t care about anything else. It''s best to make sure as soon as possible. "Well, since brother Zhang is interested, I''ll betroth my sister to brother Zhang and get married in three days. What do you think?" Mi Zhu said again. "Yes, brother Mi made a good arrangement." Zhang Yu didn''t hear clearly, so he replied. He just froze after answering. After Zhang Yu comes back, MI Zhu leaves. There are so many things for MI Zhu. Zhang Yu aftertaste come over, MI Zhu married his younger sister like this? "This is really..." Zhang Yu doesn''t know what to say. "I cut off Liu Bei''s beard again?" Sun Shangxiang is now a hostage in Kuaiji County, and now Zhang Yu is going to marry Madame MI. Zhang Yu is willing to marry Mi LAN, but he suddenly feels that he has been cheated by Mi Zhu. He hasn''t figured it out yet. Just because he was shocked, MI Zhu "shoved" his sister to him. Chapter 452 After MI Zhu left, Zhang Yu was still in the circle. But in the end, Zhang Yu calmed down and began to think about the impact of this matter. There is no doubt that MI Zhu married his younger sister to tie him to politics. As in the original history, MI Zhu married her sister to Liu Bei and tied her to Liu Bei. Mi family, the four major business families, has great influence. The marriage of Zhang Yu and Mi family will naturally bring many benefits. We can use Mi''s business network to radiate some of our products. At the same time, Zhang Yu can also have a great influence in Xuzhou. There are also many advantages for the MI family. Zhang Yu can influence Xuzhou in both Youzhou and Yangzhou, and can give support to the MI family. Unlike Liu Bei at the beginning, he directly fled, and fled far away, causing the whole Mi family''s foundation to collapse. If Zhang Yu wants to understand these, he will know the problem and why Mi Zhu is so eager to marry his sister to him. Speaking of MI Zhu, after finishing this, the whole person was relieved a lot. Zhang Yu is undoubtedly a big tree, which is not known to the world at this time. Zhang Yu''s overseas parts all have amazing strength. Once he participates in the Central Plains hegemony, he naturally has a great chance of winning. "Yes, this trip to Xuzhou is going to make a lot of money." Zhang Yu got up. Not to mention how much money he made this time, even Liu Bei''s daughter-in-law was robbed by himself. Mi Zhu''s intention to marry her sister swept the whole city in less than a day. "The MI family should have made such a big decision." "It''s said that Zhang Yu is lustful and lives in the MI family. Maybe the MI family''s younger sister has long been harmed by Zhang Yu." "Zhang Yu is so lecherous that MI Zhu leads wolves into the house." "The MI family is short-sighted. Although Zhang Yu is fierce at this time, there is no talent willing to be attached to him. He is doomed to decline in the end." The important reason why the world is not optimistic about Zhang Yu is that he has no talent and few people are willing to belong to him. Many people are not optimistic about the MI family, and some conspirators think that what happened to Zhang Yu''s sister. But there are always some aristocratic families who are calm, and they are also considering the impact of this matter. There is no doubt that once the two families get married, the MI family can change from a business family into a family with political protection. As long as the marriage, no one dare to move Mi family. Zhang Yu''s threat is a headache for everyone. He dares to do anything. Mi family will rapidly expand its influence in Xuzhou. This matter is noisy, soon make people all know, Zhang Yu also once again in the storm. But Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention at all. He did what he should do. These days, Cao Cao did not attack, Zhang Yu lay to make money, will not pay attention to so much. Tao Qian''s weather is much better. If Cao Cao doesn''t attack, he can keep Xuzhou. However, Tao Qian has been worried about whether Xuzhou can hold on. Now he is worried about who can take over Xuzhou. Now Mi Zhu is going to marry his sister to Zhang Yu, which makes Tao Qian worried. Tao Qian was afraid that Xuzhou''s balance would be broken. Originally, the MI family could be a big help to whoever took over Xuzhou, but now the MI family is leaning towards Zhang Yu. Tao Qian had to consider whether to kick Mi Zhu out of the core circle. This marriage has affected too many interests. The day before the wedding, Gao Shun stopped training and took thousands of troops to garrison around Mi Zhu''s house. The reason was to congratulate Zhang Yu. At the same time, Dian Wei also took his guard to MI Zhu''s home. It''s clear that there''s too much mixed up in this marriage. Cao Cao personally led his troops to the bottom of the city wall. "It''s said that brother Zhang is getting married today. Montette is here to congratulate him." Cao Cao cried under the city. All of a sudden, Cao Cao appeared with his troops, which shocked everyone in the city. Zhang Yu also appeared with his troops. "Ha ha, brother Meng De, you''re welcome, but I didn''t send you any more gifts." Zhang Yu also called to Cao Cao. "Of course, there are gifts. As long as brother Zhang dares to open the gate of the city and let us go in and have a drink." Said Cao Cao. Of course, it''s impossible to open the gate. Zhang Yu didn''t answer. Cao Cao then said, "Congratulations, brother Zhang. The MI family is Xuzhou." Cao Cao really didn''t have a good heart, but came to sow discord. " After listening to Cao Cao, Zhang Yu knew what Cao Cao was doing. It is obvious that once people in Xuzhou hear these words, they will feel bad, and even some people will have a wrong idea. Even if other people don''t care, Tao Qian can''t help caring. "Ha ha, thank you, brother mengde. I just don''t want to develop Xuzhou. Xuzhou has four battlefields, which can''t be controlled by other masters. I just want to be safe. I''ll leave it to brother mengde." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s words can be said to be treacherous. First, to say frankly that we want to be partial to one side is to take sides and to rebel. Second, he despised Xuzhou and "ceded" Xuzhou to Cao Cao. But at this time, no one cares about Zhang Yu''s treason. Although Zhang Yu''s words are rebellious, they also show that he is not determined to be in Xuzhou, which makes many people feel at ease. Cao Cao is also a man of understanding. He knows Zhang Yu''s intention. However, Cao Cao did not care. Although Cao Cao understood, not everyone understood. Some people who don''t understand in the city will naturally find a way to attack Zhang Yu. The purpose of Cao Cao''s visit is to see if it can cause civil strife in the city. Even if it can''t, there will be no loss. "Brother Zhang, I really want to get Xuzhou. Why don''t we share Xuzhou equally? Half for you, half for me. " Cao Cao''s startling words once again frightened the people in the city. How tempting it is to divide Xuzhou equally. If Zhang Yu did, Xuzhou would be destroyed in an instant. Officials in Xuzhou were in a cold sweat. Compared with the price offered by Cao Cao, Tao Qian can''t compare at all. If you ask yourself, everyone will be moved. Who can resist the temptation? "Ha ha, brother Meng De, what''s the use of Xuzhou? I have to open an escort agency to make money. Now I have to come to Taozhou to beg for food. If I want Xuzhou, I don''t have so many soldiers and talents to manage it. " Zhang Yu said "the truth" directly and rejected Cao Cao. After listening to this, they were a little relieved, but they couldn''t be as relieved as before. After all, Cao Cao''s offer is too tempting. If Xuzhou is divided equally, Zhang Yu can just link up with Yangzhou. No one knows whether Zhang Yu is real or fake. "Brother Zhang, if we join hands, there will be many benefits. If we divide Xuzhou equally, we will greatly increase our strength. You should go back and be your bridegroom happily. After you get married, we will consider the proposal of being brother." Looking at Zhang Yu''s refusal, Cao Cao retreated and limited his marriage. Cao Cao estimated that xiapi city would not be peaceful at that time. If there was civil strife, it would be better. Cao Cao finished, did not give Zhang Yu the opportunity to show, immediately took the troops away. Chapter 453 Cao Cao retreated, and then the whole xiapi city was in a strange place. Everyone is guessing whether Zhang Yu will share Xuzhou equally with Cao Cao. If Zhang Yu wants to share Xuzhou equally with Cao Cao, Xuzhou will be gone in an instant. There are hundreds of thousands of Cao Cao''s troops outside and Zhang Yu''s strong troops inside. Xuzhou can''t resist the joint efforts of the two. Even if Zhang Yu doesn''t help Xuzhou defend the city, Xuzhou may be destroyed by Cao Cao. Officials in Xuzhou panicked, and Tao Qian was the first to bear the brunt. When Tao Qian received the news, he almost fainted again on the spot. "At the beginning, I didn''t expect to brew such a big bitter fruit now." Tao Qian sighed. But things have happened and he can only solve them. Tao Qian immediately summoned Chen Gui, Cao Bao and others, but did not call Mi Zhu and Mi Fang. Obviously, Tao Qian doesn''t want Mi Zhu involved. "Gentlemen, Xuzhou is now in a precarious state and may collapse in an instant. What can you do?" Tao Qian said. The atmosphere in the hall was heavy, and more than a dozen officials sat silent. We all know what we are facing now. After half a sound, Chen Guicai said: "Mr. Zhou mu, now Zhang Yu is a big hidden danger in the city. It''s better to send him away." Tao Qian frowned. If he could send him away, he would send him away without hesitation. But it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. If Zhang Yu doesn''t leave, Tao Qian angers him and cooperates with Cao Cao at that time. Xuzhou will be finished soon. Tao Qian was distressed and didn''t know how to do it. "Alas." Tao Qian sighed and said nothing. At this time, Cao Bao came out and said, "Lord, we have a large army in the city. When we wait for Zhang Yu''s bridal chamber, let''s relax our vigilance and surround them and kill them at one stroke." Cao Bao hates Zhang Yu very much. At the beginning, Cao Bao and his army were defeated by Zhang Yu, and all the people were captured by Zhang Yu. It''s too humiliating. Now Zhang Yu is a threat to the whole of Xuzhou. No one responded to Cao Bao. Everyone knows that this method is not feasible. The main reason is that Gao Shun''s performance is too amazing. Now Gao Shun has 50000 troops. The meeting lasted for more than half an hour, and Zhang Yu''s wedding was in the evening. Time was pressing, and Tao Qian was anxious. Half an hour later, there was no discussion about what to do. Tao Qian doesn''t feel well. Let everyone go back first. It wasn''t long before Chen Gui came to see him again. Tao Qian doubts that Chen Gui should be invited in again. "Chen Gui, you''re back, but what''s your plan?" Tao Qian said. Chen Gui nodded and said, "just now there are many people with mixed eyes. It''s really inconvenient. Please forgive me." Tao Qian nodded. In fact, he did. No wonder everyone was afraid to speak. Zhang Yu is a madman, at least in their opinion, so they dare not talk nonsense. If Zhang Yu knows it, Zhang Yu''s troops may soon surround their home. Therefore, after Tao Qian asked for a long time, no one dared to answer, and Cao Bao, who had no brain, dared to speak up. Although Chen Gui began to speak, he obviously made an impractical idea. Chen Gui said to Tao Qian, "Mr. Zhou mu, don''t stimulate Zhang Yu at this time. To stimulate Zhang Yu will only push him to the opposite side. Let''s retreat and try out first." "How to test?" Tao Qian asked eagerly. "Let him have Xuzhou and see his reaction." Chen Gui said. Tao Qian was surprised. He had a plan to let Xuzhou out, but he must be careful. Not everyone can take over. Tao Qian has also considered giving Xuzhou to Zhang Yu, but when he thinks about Zhang Yu''s temperament and Zhang Yu''s offending so many people, Tao Qian doesn''t like it, so he excludes him. After thinking for a while, Tao Qian said, "what if Zhang Yu accepts or does not?" "Acceptance shows that he has ambition for Xuzhou. Let''s first stabilize him and let him fight with Cao * *, or we can drive him out of Xuzhou after Cao Cao''s withdrawal, or even design to get rid of him. If he doesn''t want to go to Xuzhou, it''s better to promise him more benefits and send him away after Cao Cao''s withdrawal." Chen Gui said. After hearing this, Tao Qian felt worried and relaxed. "OK, but how to deal with MI Zhu? The influence of the MI family in Xuzhou should not be underestimated. If it is not handled properly, it is easy to cause big contradictions. " Tao Qian said again. "It''s OK, MI Zhu will win over Zhang Yu for the sake of his family. He will never harm you. At least as long as you are in power, he will never dare to do anything." Chen Gui said. The reason is very simple. Tao Qian was the old master of MI Zhu. He was very kind to him. It was Tao Qian who made Mi Zhu go from a merchant to a high official. If you don''t remember the old master, this era will definitely be despised, and Mi Zhu is a wise man, absolutely not. In fact, Tao Qian himself knows that he won''t last long, and Mi Zhu can definitely afford to wait. "Well, I''ll take Xuzhou officials to congratulate Zhang Yu on his wedding tonight." Tao Qian made a decision and knew it was time to compromise. After discussing with Chen Gui, Tao Qian goes to prepare. Tao Qian quickly informed the important officials in Xuzhou and Mi Zhu to prepare for reception. Tao Qian''s sudden big change shocked the whole Xuzhou high-level. No one knows what Tao Qian is going to do. Even Mi Zhu was surprised and happy when he received the news. He naturally sent out invitation cards to the officials, but he didn''t expect them all to come or send unimportant people. But this time, Tao Qian will bring all the officials together, which makes Mi Zhu pay attention to it. But Zhang Yu received the news is another scene. "It seems that Cao Cao''s provocation and dissension still played a role. Tao Qian, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise you can''t afford my 50000 troops." Zhang Yu soon understood that Tao Qian''s attention at this time must have something to do with Cao Cao''s provocation in the morning. But Zhang Yu is not afraid. He is very careful these two days. There are many guards around him, and he won''t go out easily. Their own food is their own food, do not let the MI family to serve. In addition, Dianwei also transferred to his side. This is different from other places. Xuzhou is the home of others. So careful, as long as Tao Qian does not have the ability to take himself down in an instant and has enough time to react, Zhang Yu will not be afraid of him. Zhang Yu ordered Gao Shun to prepare for the war secretly. After some preparation, in the evening, the wedding of Zhang Yu and Madame Mi begins. At Zhang Yu''s request, all the servants in Mi''s family are replaced by Zhang Yu''s own soldiers, especially the people around him. I have to be so careful in other people''s territory. After the wedding, Zhang Yu didn''t meet the guests at the door, but Mi Zhu''s people went to meet them. Another important message is that MI Fang did not attend the wedding, but stayed in the military camp. The information is very obvious, no one wants to mess about, otherwise Mi Fang and Zhang Yu''s troops will subvert Xuzhou, minute by minute. Chapter 454 The wedding finally began. First of all, there are many families who have close contacts with the MI family, but only some of them are important people, most of them are relatively unimportant people in the family. Mi Zhu began to meet outside the door for a while. When he found the problem, he also sent the family manager and other people to meet him at the door, and Mi Zhu did not meet him outside. Identity is not equal, only important people come, will report to MI Zhu, MI Zhu again polite. It is very obvious that these aristocratic families are afraid of getting involved in this political struggle. After a while, however, when Tao Qian personally brought important officials from Xuzhou, many people in Mi''s family were shocked. Many people know that Tao Qian is ill, but even so, Tao Qian has to come in person, and he comes with high-level officials from Xuzhou, and many important officials have arrived. The shock of those families who didn''t come to important people was so great. As if they had seen a disaster, many people rushed to send people back. Some of the family owners came by themselves. Fortunately, they came in person. Otherwise, if they were missed by the MI family, it would be difficult. Tao Qian came in person. Why don''t they come. Tao Qian they come, Zhang Yu still did not meet in advance at the door, but Mi Zhu get the news, early at the door to congratulate. Tao Qian is a little angry. No matter what, he is the leader of Xuzhou. He congratulates Zhang Yu for his face. Zhang Yu didn''t even go to the door to greet him. However, Tao Qian has lived for decades, and he is almost a native, at least not in his face. Tao Qian takes people in. Mi Zhu has already prepared a special place in the inner hall. When Tao Qian brought people there, Zhang Yu stood there to greet them. Tao Qian sees soldiers with armour around them, and instantly understands why Zhang Yu doesn''t go out to meet them. I understand, but I''m not here. In particular, Tao Qian, in his own Xuzhou, had someone with armor to defend himself. Of course, it is not Tao Qian that Zhang Yu defends. "Ha ha, Tao zhoumu, you are very kind." Zhang Yu greets him with a smile. Tao Qian also gave a smile and went up like a kind neighbor''s grandfather. "Congratulations to General Zhang. It''s a blessing for me to be a young man." Tao Qian said politely. "That is, that is." Zhang Yu is not polite, but also a face should be beaten down. Tao Qian choked speechless, but he praised Zhang Yu first. Zhang Yu just accepted his praise. Zhang Yu is not so modest, which makes Tao Qian very unhappy. Tao Qian couldn''t help it. This Xuzhou is like someone else''s Xuzhou. He, as a state herdsman, has to look at other people''s faces in Xuzhou. Tao Qian took his seat, and then the officials at the back took their seats. Mi Zhu accompanies them in person, because the wedding will wait for a while to start. All of you are big men in Xuzhou. Zhang Yu can despise them, but Mi Zhu can''t. After a while, Zhang Yu also came to the table with Tao Qian. There were many important officials sitting here, but Zang Ba didn''t come. The general of Xuzhou can take the hand of Zang Ba, Zang Ba is obviously on the head of the city to prevent Cao Cao''s sudden attack. "General Zhang, you are young and promising. I''m not exaggerating. If you are so young, you are the only one in the world who is in a high position." Tao Qian once again praised Zhang Yu. Instead of responding, Zhang Yu said with a modest smile, "the situation is changing and the world is in chaos. To achieve the great rule, we have to go through the tempering of blood and fire." Tao Qian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu could speak such a level word. He didn''t look like a rude man. However, Zhang Yu looks gentle and doesn''t look like a rash man at all, but what he does seems to be a complete rash man to Tao Qian. After he was silent, Tao Qian said, "yes, from chaos to rule, only a man of ability can calm the world and restore the glory of my great man." Zhang Yu doesn''t comment. Now he still wants to restore the great man. It''s just wishful thinking. Tao Qian then said: "I think about it. I can only survive in my hands. General Zhang is very talented and talented. He is also a military man. Only by giving Xuzhou to you can we protect Xuzhou." sugar coated bullet. It''s definitely sugar coated. If Tao Qian wanted to let Xuzhou go before, Zhang Yu would think it was true. After all, Tao Qian really wanted to let Xuzhou out. However, Tao Qian didn''t mean to give up Xuzhou to himself, but because of the threat of Cao Cao, Cao Cao proposed to give up Xuzhou to Zhang Yu after sharing Xuzhou equally with Zhang Yu. Therefore, Zhang Yu will not believe that Tao Qian wants to give up Xuzhou to himself. Instead, he will feel that Tao Qian has a conspiracy. When Tao Qian said this, everyone was shocked. Of course, everyone was shocked. Tao Qian didn''t tell them anything before. If the news is disclosed, when Tao Qian announces this, he will be seen through by Zhang Yu immediately. In order to play the play well, Tao Qian didn''t discuss with others. Many officials were so anxious that they indicated with their faces that they wanted Tao Qian to take it back. Cao Bao even stood up and said loudly, "you can''t be Zhou mu. Zhang Yu is an outsider after all. I''m afraid he can''t convince the public." Cao Bao was not stupid, and didn''t scold Zhang Yu on the spot. Otherwise, Zhang Yu''s bodyguards were all around him. Maybe Zhang Yu would have chopped him off. Some people also use other reasons to persuade Tao Qian. But with a big wave of his hand, Tao Qian said, "I''m too old to keep Xuzhou. I can''t let the people in Xuzhou be slaughtered by Cao thieves." After Tao Qian made his stand clear again, people did not dare to say more, mainly for fear of offending Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu chuckled, then shook his head and said, "thank you for the favor of Tao zhoumu. I can''t accept Xuzhou. You''d better choose another talent." Tao Qian''s face didn''t change. He was still serious. Then he said to Zhang Yu, "please don''t refuse, general Zhang. The people in Xuzhou need you." Tao Qian would continue to talk. Zhang Yu held on with one hand, and then said, "Mr. Zhou mu, it''s not Zhang Yu who is modest or affectable. If I can, I will not be polite. How attractive Xuzhou is." Zhang Yu made another speech that made people startled. "We all know that Zhang Yu is very profitable, but I don''t want to do it all the time. Xuzhou is useless to me. If I get Xuzhou, I''ll invest a lot in it. If I don''t have enough troops, I''ll just fall into the mire. Xuzhou has no danger to defend. Once my troops are dispersed, the enemy of Youzhou in Yangzhou will come up immediately. " Zhang Yu''s remarks are really not frightening to death. Zhang Yu is actually abandoning Xuzhou, and there is no danger in abandoning Xuzhou. Tao Qian''s heart is both angry and happy. Zhang Yu dislikes Xuzhou, which makes him feel embarrassed. But the credibility of Zhang Yu''s words is very high, proving that Zhang Yu doesn''t want Xuzhou and won''t take it. Tao Qian wants to hand over Xuzhou, but he won''t give it to Zhang Yu, a person he doesn''t approve of. Xuzhou where beauty temptation, Zhang Yu just don''t talk with Tao Qian, he is still waiting for the bridal chamber. Chapter 455 Tao Qian wanted to give up Xuzhou to Zhang Yu, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yu was so disgusted. In fact, Zhang Yu also knows that his current forces have not been able to defend Xuzhou. Since I can''t stand it, why do you want to come here? It''s just adding to the trouble. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to develop the base. Although Tao Qian was despised, it was a lot easier. After that, he made it several times, but he was rejected by Zhang Yu. At least for now, Zhang Yu really has no intention of going to Xuzhou. After a while, MI Zhu was still with Tao Qian. A servant came to inform them that there were a large number of aristocratic family owners and some dignitaries outside to congratulate them. Mi Zhu is puzzled for a while, because Tao Qian and they are all here. Who else dares to be so famous. You know, it''s very rude to come here at this time, and it''s rude to them. The important people are the last ones to appear, and many of them are even later than Tao Qian. But wait for the next person to tell Mi Zhu specific characters, he immediately understand. These are followed by those families that used to send unimportant members of the family. When these people heard that Tao Qian was bringing high-level officials from Xuzhou, they were naturally frightened and rushed back. That''s why they arrived later than Tao Qian. "Hum." Mi Zhu cold hum a don''t want to go out to meet, these people before despise him, but now so. But Mi Zhu also raised her eyebrows. His family, which is not optimistic about him, is now afraid. Finally, MI Zhu just sent others to meet him. After a while, the wedding begins. The wedding is not very grand, especially without the need to pick up the bride. The bridegroom and the bride are in the same courtyard, but in different courtyards. The MI family vacated a courtyard for Zhang Yu to serve as the bridal chamber. The wedding is really not very grand. Zhang Yu and his family worship in the courtyard inside, and the guests outside can''t even watch the ceremony. Special period special treatment, Zhang Yu they also did not go out to toast. The wedding went on like this. Most of the people of MI family ran in and out to entertain guests, while Zhang Yu, the bridegroom, was only in the inner courtyard to accompany these Xuzhou high-rise people. However, these high-level officials in Xuzhou didn''t like Zhang Yu very much, so everyone was just polite at the beginning. Outside the city, in Cao Cao''s camp, there were only about 200000 troops left in more than 300000 troops. Cao Cao knew that Xuzhou could not be attacked, so he listened to Cheng Yu''s suggestion and sent some troops to move people and persuade some aristocratic families to move. In the camp, Cao Cao looked far away and said to Cheng Yu, "if there is no civil strife in xiapi City, our military supplies will only last for seven days, and we must withdraw at that time." Cheng Yu also had no choice but to shake his head and say, "Tao Qian may be cheated, but Zhang Yu won''t be. With the help of MI family, Zhang Yu may be able to cope with it easily." Cao Cao sighed in secret. Naturally, Zhang Yu did not know that Cao Cao had been waiting outside the city, waiting for civil strife in the city. However, Cao Cao was doomed to be disappointed because Zhang Yu had solved some hidden dangers and would not easily break out civil strife. After that, the wedding went smoothly, and no one could find fault without opening his eyes. Even if there were, in the face of thousands of troops, and tens of thousands of troops not far away, everyone had to weigh up, even Tao Qian, the Lord of Xuzhou, could not bear it. Before the wedding is over, Tao Qian is not well and leaves early. Naturally, Zhang Yu won''t wait on others and enters the bridal chamber early. In the bridal chamber, Madame MI has been wearing a red cap, waiting for Zhang Yu''s "Linxing". Madame MI is a traditional legendary woman. Mi LAN has no choice about who to marry. At least Mi Zhu chooses Zhang Yu for her, which is dozens of times better than Liu Bei. Zhang Yu gently lifted the cover of MI LAN. The girl''s shyness makes Mi LAN more attractive. "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person." Zhang Yu holds Mi Lan''s little hand, but Zhang Yu is only a few years older than Mi LAN. It''s very normal in ancient times. At least Zhang Yu didn''t eat grass all the time like Liu Bei. Zhang Yu is very familiar with the process of bridal chamber. First make a cup of wine, then let Mi LAN eat. When they finished their meal, it was very late and it was quiet outside. "Madam, we will be one from now on." Then Zhang Yu picked up Mi LAN. Mi LAN is not heavy, but the flexibility is excellent, Zhang Yu''s heart suddenly hot up. Although it is a political marriage, Zhang Yu does not resist at all. There is no way to fall in love in this era. It''s all about getting married before talking. Hold Mi LAN, Zhang Yu carefully look up. Mi Lan''s delicate face glowed with redness. "Baji" Zhang Yu couldn''t help it. He took a bite first. Mi LAN softened and was at Zhang Yu''s mercy, as if he had become a sheep in Zhang Yu''s mouth. Slowly remove the wedding dress, Zhang Yu kisses Mi Lan''s delicate skin. Mi Lan''s body couldn''t help trembling. The skin is as slippery as snow and tight silk. Zhang Yu slowly appreciate, taste, such as appreciation of famous paintings, such as tasting wine. Mi LAN from coquettish to flattering. Zhang Yu caresses Mi LAN to let her relax gradually. Then Zhang Yu began to bully himself and began to prepare for the attack. Zhang Yu was familiar with the road and soon occupied several key points. Several key points were besieged together, and Mi LAN felt melted. When the time is ripe, Zhang Yu will go directly to MI Lan''s fortress. Jinge TieMa, stab this array. With Zhang Yu''s killing, MI Lan was defeated. With a successful attack, Zhang Yu suppresses Mi LAN and gasps. Inside the bridal chamber, the war was fierce, and Mi LAN cried out that he couldn''t stand it and was defeated. After Zhang Yu broke through the enemy''s array, he temporarily stopped his troops and let Mi LAN take a breath. Mi LAN tightly grasped Zhang Yu, obviously also very nervous. Mi LAN and slowly soft down, eyes blurred. Zhang Yu gently bit Mi Lan''s earlobe, and then said softly, "madam, let''s come again." Mi LAN couldn''t help shivering, and her blurred eyes gave out another kind of brilliance. Zhang Yu went out again and slowly occupied several important places of mylan. At the same time, he kept invading around the important places, making mylan lose all over. The war in the room begins again. Zhang Yu goes in and out, and his enemies lose their armor. At this time, the MI family had been quiet, but the soldiers still did not retreat. Dianway was on patrol all the time. Gao Shun is also on guard. There must be no accident at this time. At last, the day broke and the night passed safely. Zhang Yu won a great victory and became the winner of his life. A lot of people were waiting that night, but they were waiting for nothing. Nothing happened in the city. Cao Cao did not wait, nor did some hostile forces in the city. No one dares to move lightly in front of tens of thousands of troops without the cooperation of powerful forces. Chapter 456 In xiapi City, all kinds of forces are making trouble, but in the face of absolute power, everything is in vain. No one can threaten Zhang Yu for the time being. Two days later, Zhang Yu has been courting Mi LAN in Mi''s house. In the past two days, Zhang Yu has been paying close attention to the changes of the situation. He knows the situation through Mi Zhu and his intelligence system in Xuzhou. "There are so many factions in Xuzhou, and it''s chaotic enough. Fortunately, I''m just making a fortune and I''m going to leave. Otherwise, it''s hard to avoid killing." Zhang Yu said after sorting out the information. The main reason why there are so many factions in Xuzhou is that it is too rich and there are relatively few wars. There are a lot of big families. When these aristocratic families occupy here, they will naturally form forces from all sides. Outside the city, Cao Ying. Cao Cao is very melancholy. A few days later, Zhang Yu holds the beauty back and is happy, but he doesn''t get anything when he guards outside the city. The most important thing is that if Cao Cao stayed outside the city for one more day, Zhang Yu would make more money, but he would have to spend more. The huge gap made Cao Cao very unhappy. If you feel bad, he can''t do anything. However, on this day, Cao Cao''s mood has been restless. Something happened. In the afternoon, it seems that I want to fulfill my anxiety. Cao camp, a fast horse, one hundred thousand rush in. Cao Cao was in charge of the regular meeting. He was very nervous when he heard the anxious call from outside. Cao Ren opens the big account and goes out, then takes over the information. Then, Cao Ren came in with an iron face. Cao Ren came in and everyone looked at him. Seeing Cao Ren''s face, Cao Cao knew it was bad news, so his heart sank slightly. "Come on, what''s the bad news?" Said Cao Cao. Cao Ren looked around, then sighed and said, "Tao Qian asked Tian Kai, the governor of Qingzhou, for help. Tian Kai and Liu Bei attacked our grain transportation team and lost a lot." The generals were shocked. They were already short of food, but now they are short of food. In other words, Cao Cao will be short of food because he has received millions of yellow scarves in Yanzhou. These people have to eat, so the whole Yanzhou is seriously short of food and grass. This time, Cao Cao was in such a hurry that he did not have enough food. After they were surprised, they looked at Cao Cao. Cao Cao''s face was gloomy. He sighed and said, "retreat tonight." Everyone was relieved to hear of the retreat. However, many people are not willing to, and finally hit Xuzhou hard, but now they can only miss it for nothing. Cao Cao ordered to start packing, but he had to wait until evening to leave. During the day, Cao Ying didn''t look different from before. In the evening, most of them had been cleaned up. Cao Cao took a reluctant look at the city, and then led the soldiers away. When they left, Zhang Yu didn''t know about it. It wasn''t until dawn that the scouts found something unusual. When you find something abnormal, you will report back. Tao Qian was awakened early, but this time he was not unhappy. But no one to disturb Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu still holding Mi LAN in the gentle village. Zhang Yu had long expected that Cao Cao would withdraw his troops. As for the specific reasons, he was not very clear. However, Cao Cao attacked Xuzhou three times, and naturally failed in the first two. When Zhang Yu woke up, the soldiers had been waiting outside the door. "Lord, Cao''s army has retreated. Our scouts will follow." Soldiers report. "Cao mengde doesn''t stay for a few more days. One day is worth half a million. If he stays for a few more days, he will earn millions more." Zhang Yu murmured discontentedly. Zhang Yu was dissatisfied with Cao Cao''s leaving so early. One more day, Zhang Yu could earn 500000 more. However, Cao Cao has gone, Zhang Yu dissatisfied with the return of dissatisfaction, can not be how. What''s going on outside? Zhang Yu doesn''t care. He continues to stay in Mi''s house. He''s very happy with MI LAN. On that day, no one paid attention to Zhang Yu, even Mi Zhu didn''t come to him. Mi Zhu was engaged in Xuzhou, and Cao''s army withdrew. He had a lot of things to deal with immediately. "I guess Tao Qian is going to drive me home this time. I haven''t been back to Kuaiji for a long time. I miss a few wives." Zhang Yu said, people have gone out. Zhang Yu took Dian Wei and bodyguards to the prefecture. When Tao Qian heard that Zhang Yu was coming, he immediately came out to welcome him. "General Zhang, I would like to thank you for your great help if Xuzhou can survive the danger this time." Tao Qian said with a smile. "Ha ha, you''re welcome, you''re welcome, business contacts, business contacts." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Tao Qian''s face changed slightly, but his subordinates changed obviously, with a look of disgust. Here are all aristocratic families, upper class society, but Zhang Yu is covered with copper. Zhang Yu didn''t care at all. He couldn''t talk with them. Tao Qian welcomed Zhang Yu in very politely, and then began to chat with the people. On the contrary, Zhang Yu has nothing to do. Tao Qian doesn''t want to invite Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu has 50000 troops in the city, so it''s no good not to invite him. So that''s how it turns out. Zhang Yu sat with them bored for more than an hour, then no matter what Tao Qian thought, he left directly. "It''s better to go back with my wife." Zhang Yu said speechless. After Zhang Yu left, Tao Qian began to discuss how to drive Zhang Yu back. Now, Zhang Yu has become his heart disease here. Finally, let Mi Zhu ask Zhang Yu. Mi Zhu asked Zhang Yu when he went back. Zhang Yu is very simple, just a word: miss the wife at home, let Tao Qian calculate the relevant expenses clearly, and leave immediately. Tao Qian didn''t say anything after receiving the reply, but when he asked people to calculate the cost, he felt a pain. The cost of sending troops, the cost of helping to defend the city, and the pension Zhang Yu asked for, all at once cost tens of millions of dollars. Although there was a lot of money originally, Xuzhou was not unable to come up with it. But now Tao Qian really has some problems. After the war, the consumption was too great. There was no money for post-war reconstruction. Zhang Yu wanted so much money. He really couldn''t afford it. But you have to give it. Zhang Yu''s 50000 troops are in the city. Once you don''t give money, who knows what this madman will do. Tao Qian asks Mi Zhu to go back to discuss with Zhang Yu and give him 10 million yuan first, and the rest will be paid back slowly. "Fart, absolutely not. Who knows when Tao Qian will belch fart and who will pay back the money he owes. Let him get enough money quickly. I''m still waiting to go back." As soon as Zhang Yu heard that Tao Qian wanted to pay his debts, he immediately cried out excitedly. Mi Zhu was scared to death when he heard this. How dare he go back to talk to Tao Qian. The two sides can''t get to know each other for the time being. Zhang Yu hasn''t gone back yet. Liu Bei is here. Yes, Liu Bei came out of Luoyang. Now he came to Xuzhou. He can really run. Chapter 457 As soon as Cao Cao left, Liu Bei came. After Liu Bei came out of Luoyang, he had no place to go. Just as Cao Cao attacked Xuzhou, he came here to see if he had a chance. When Liu Bei arrived, Tao Qian was very happy and went out to meet him personally. Zhang Yu won''t join in the fun. If he wants to go, he will also go with his troops to find Liu Bei. When Liu Bei attacked Kuaiji County, he was one of the few who failed to pay. On the evening of Liu Bei''s arrival, Tao Qian held a banquet in the prefecture to entertain Liu Bei and thank him for his help. At the same time, Zhang Yu also received the invitation. "Liu Bei, an old man, has come to Xuzhou." I thought that history had been changed, but I didn''t expect that Liu Bei would come to Xuzhou and it might still happen. Zhang Yu is interested to see Tao Qian''s attitude towards Liu Bei and assess whether the three let Xuzhou thing will happen. So Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei and Gao Shun to go together. Zhang Yu went late, but he was not late. At this time, many guests had come to the prefecture. When Zhang Yu went in, he saw Tao Qian and Liu Bei talking cordially. They were in the middle, surrounded by a lot of people, and easy to identify. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu also came, but they stood by and watched. Zhang Yu and the three of them came in. Many people found that they all looked at Zhang Yu and the other three. "Yunchang and Yide, are you all right?" Zhang Yu did not go to Tao Qian and Liu Bei, but to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. "Brother Zhang, brother Dian." First of all, Guan Yu said hello. "Brother Zhang, last time we had a fight, we won''t buy me a drink." Zhang Fei also said. "Ha ha, no one can blame even if they kill each other on the battlefield." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Zhang Yu''s words make Guan Yu and Zhang Fei feel good about each other. They really can''t share so much on the battlefield. "Come to my place some other day and treat you to the best fairy wine." Zhang Yu said to them again. Then Dianwei went up to make friends with them. After all, the friendship between Dianwei and Guan Yu was good, and it was a fight. On one side, Liu Bei''s face was a little black. He is the right master, or the right master of Tao Qian''s banquet tonight, but Zhang Yu doesn''t seem to see the same, and looks forward to making friends with his two younger brothers. "General Zhang is here. It''s a pity that he''s on his way to celebrate his wedding." Liu Bei felt that he could not let Zhang Yu continue, so he got up and interrupted. At this time, Zhang Yu turned back to Tao Qian and said, "it doesn''t matter. My wife looks like a fairy. I like it so much. Xuande hasn''t married yet. I''ll ask Mi Zhu to give you a kiss some other day." Zhang Yu is proud, and deliberately proud in front of Liu Bei. They think Zhang Yu is shameless. In front of them, they boast that his wife looks like a fairy, and deliberately say that Liu Bei has not married. Liu Bei has been in his thirties, and now he is still alone. This is the pain in Liu Bei''s heart, but now it is revealed by Zhang Yu. Liu Bei''s face is not good-looking, no matter who is stabbed in the middle of his injury will be upset. Liu Bei is not happy, Zhang Yu is. And Zhang Yu did it on purpose. Zhang Yu saw that Liu Bei''s head was green. After all, in the original history, Madame MI was Liu Bei''s wife, but now she is Zhang Yu''s wife. As if Zhang Yu had given Liu Bei a green hat, he felt very angry. Seeing Liu Bei''s embarrassment, Tao Qian said, "Xuande is so heroic and benevolent that she hasn''t married yet, but it doesn''t matter. I think women in the world don''t know how much they admire Xuande. In a few days, I''ll be a matchmaker myself and tell you about the marriage." "The world is not peaceful. As a patriarch of the Han Dynasty, I dare not think about my children." Liu Bei said solemnly. "Xuande, Gao Yi, but my family should be early. I''ll send someone to tell you tomorrow." Tao Qian moved said. "Ha ha, good. I''ll wait for Xuande''s wedding wine to get up. It''s rare for me to see Xuande get married." Zhang Yu said. The whole hall was frightened when this remark came out. Why are you scared? People are eager for Zhang Yu to get out of Xuzhou as soon as possible. Now Zhang Yu can''t leave until Liu Bei gets married. Even if a marriage is decided immediately, it needs to be prepared. How can it be done in a few days? It''s still in a hurry. If you really want to prepare, two months is always necessary. How can Liu Bei say that he is also a person with a head and a face, or Liu Bei is also very depressed. Who knows that Zhang Yu is so shameless. Originally, Zhang Yu just wanted to disgust Liu Bei because he married Madame MI, but he didn''t expect what would happen later. After a while, the banquet began. Tao Qian took Liu Bei to sit next to him. They came and went politely, which made Zhang Yu feel uncomfortable. But it''s someone else''s territory. Zhang Yu doesn''t go too far. In the banquet, Zhang Yu is ignored, which is also expected. After all, Zhang Yu is not welcomed by these people. Halfway through the banquet, Tao Qian toasted and said, "come on, let''s toast to General Zhang. If he didn''t help us block Cao Cao, Xuzhou would be slaughtered." The banquet was full of dignitaries, either from the top of Xuzhou or from a big family. Everyone gave Tao Qian face and a toast to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t know what Tao Qian was going to do, but he drank with them politely. After the toast, Tao Qian said: "General Zhang, Xuzhou has just suffered heavy losses and is in urgent need of recovery. Now Xuzhou is short of money, so there is no way to take out so much money all at once. I wonder if general Zhang can extend the time for half a year, and I will pay it all in half a year." Tao Qian finally revealed his purpose. His purpose is to make Zhang Yu come down with the help of people''s strength. Tao Qian''s attitude is so low, and he has offered wine before. If Zhang Yu still holds on, it seems that Zhang Yu is stingy. Zhang Yu is really mean, not as generous as they are. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s OK to delay the repayment, but I have a way. I can repay in other ways." Tao Qian''s face became stiff. He did this. Zhang Yu didn''t let go of his face. "General Zhang, I''m in Xuzhou. Are you afraid that Tao Qian will not be able to break his debts?" Tao Qian said angrily. Liu Bei said: "General Zhang, Tao zhoumu is very old. As a younger generation, shouldn''t you help me with this small favor?" Liu Bei directly questioned Zhang Yu on the commanding height of morality. Zhang Yu didn''t seem to be affected. Instead, he muttered in a low voice: "I''m afraid because I''m old." Chapter 458 Tao Qian almost didn''t get angry. Zhang Yu is afraid that he will hang up suddenly and there is no place to ask for money. It seems that MI Zhu didn''t tell him what Zhang Yu said before, otherwise he wouldn''t have finished today. Mi Zhu is also a cold sweat, Zhang Yu is too dare. It''s so frightening to say that. Liu Bei is also stunned. He uses the moral stick to suppress Zhang Yu, but in the end, there is no use for anything. Zhang Yu doesn''t like it at all. The scene fell into silence. Zhang Yu has completely offended Tao Qian. Tao Qian also knew the situation and had a Confucian atmosphere. Slow slow said: "well, I don''t know what method general Zhang said?" Tao Qian asked about Zhang Yu''s request for repayment in other ways. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "I''ll give you some ways. Zhang Yu did not move and was not angry. After Tao Qian took a breath, Zhang Yu said, "first of all, the people under my rule are doing very well. They don''t feel aggrieved when they come to me. They are all in the Han Dynasty. They just change places. In the end, no specific agreement has been reached, but Tao Qian also knows Zhang Yu''s attitude and is bound to find a solution. Zhang Yu was in a good mood after he went back, and fought with MI LAN for 300 rounds. So a large number of candidates came to Liu Bei. Liu Bei''s mouth has been modest, and his heart has been happy for a long time. He doesn''t want a wife any more, but he has no way to wander around before. Now there is Tao Qian, there are so many beautiful women for him to choose, where will Liu Bei refuse. The portraits of beautiful women were sent here, along with a family introduction. Liu Bei was alone in the room and began to look. "Well, that''s a beautiful face." "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s in good shape." "Well, it''s a bit ugly, but it''s the daughter of the Wang family." "Well, this is more beautiful." Liu Bei said in a low voice that he was the only one in the room and could appreciate it slowly. Hundreds of portraits, this is Zhang Yu, after that, he laughed. "Lord, it''s really annoying to chop that old Tao Qian. It''s not better for us to rob Xuzhou." Said dianway. At this time, whoever robbed Xuzhou was unlucky. Tao Qian''s prestige was still there, and he was doomed to lose the popular support. So Zhang Yu won''t rob it, but when Tao Qian dies, there''s no problem. "It seems * * Tao Qian, let him agree to my terms as soon as possible." Zhang Yu doesn''t want to stay in Xuzhou. He has a lot of things to do at home, so he doesn''t have the heart to continue. Zhang Yu came to Gao Shun, and then said, "Gao Shun, give 20000 soldiers a two-day holiday, let them move freely in the city, and give them a reward, let them go out to play, but if they violate military discipline, deal with it immediately." Gao Shun was ordered to leave, and these soldiers who went out to fight soon received a large amount of allowance. So 20000 soldiers in military uniforms of Kuaiji county appeared in the street. They were in groups or a group of people. However, they did not carry any weapons, and the weapons were required to be put in the barracks. After they appeared, the whole city of xiapi panicked. What are they doing? They didn''t do anything. They just went shopping. Some people go shopping, some go to restaurants to eat delicious food and drink. The streets were full of soldiers. At the beginning, the people took shelter one after another. In this era, there are not only natural disasters, but also war disasters. They all thought it was a disaster of war and naturally they had to avoid it. But gradually they found out that these soldiers would not bully others, and they would pay the price for things. The restaurant and teahouse were also chartered by the soldiers. They just eat, drink and chat. Few people make trouble. Of course, there are also local soldiers in xiapi city. Later, Zhang Yu recruited them. These people can go home to visit their relatives. In short, people found that many places were occupied by a group of soldiers. Tao Qian was very nervous when he received the news. It''s very, very nervous. I think Zhang Yu wants to do something. He immediately ordered all the troops to be on alert. However, a part of the army was transferred outside by him to recover the city occupied by Cao Cao. Now Xuzhou a pile of things, he did not care, while to find a daughter-in-law for Liu Bei, but also deal with Zhang Yu. Tao Qian quickly asked Mi Zhu, "Zizhong, what does Zhang Yu want? You ask him to send the soldiers back to the barracks quickly, which will cause the panic of the whole city. " Mi Zhu naturally took orders to leave, but the news she received was that the soldiers who had been fighting before were too nervous, so she asked them to go out and relax during the holidays. Yes, just relax. These soldiers didn''t do anything bad in the city. But there are still some people who violate military discipline. Some people were drunk and smashed the pub, but the soldiers were immediately arrested, and then the officers went to apologize, plus compensation. The day passed and the soldiers returned to the Barracks at the appointed time. Zhang Yu did not forbid them to drink, but he had to return to the barracks on time. Those who violated military discipline were naturally dealt with seriously and severely. Several others were beaten and expelled from the army. Zhang Yu was absolutely strict in running the army. After a tense day, Tao Qian is also nervous. Zhang Yu is very leisurely. In the afternoon, I held Mi LAN in my arms and chatted in the yard, occasionally eating tofu or something, which was very pleasant. And Tao Qian is under great pressure, his old body feels exhausted. Chapter 459 Tao Qian is under unprecedented pressure. The pressure naturally goes down. The army in Xuzhou is on high alert. At the same time, Tao Qian urges Liu Bei to make a choice as soon as possible about who to marry. Liu Bei is still in the room, thinking about whether to marry a beautiful girl or a rich one. On this day, Tao Qian sent him more than 200 copies of information. Liu Bei was very happy. A total of more than 300 copies of information, where can Liu Bei read it. So there is still no reply to Tao Qian. Although Zhang Yu''s soldiers did not bring much influence to xiapi city during this day, the influence also made the market prosperous. These soldiers are very rich, they spend a lot of money, and they don''t like to fish and eat others. But Tao Qian is still not at ease and has been watched. They yelled there, but no one paid any attention. The soldiers did what they were supposed to do. These childe brothers are not happy. They are usually in Xuzhou. Who dares not to give them face. They are the children of the aristocratic family. They are either the powerful or the great. When they come out for dinner, the owners of the restaurant have to greet them respectfully and give them the best private rooms. But this time it''s different. The whole restaurant has been packed. It''s not dignitaries who eat in it, but a group of big soldiers. In this era, in addition to Zhang Yu''s territory, the status of soldiers is high, other places are Dalits, so these childe brothers can''t stand it. What made them more unbearable was that they were protesting loudly, but no one paid any attention to them. Even if I didn''t even look at them at once, the chatting people would still chat, and the pinjiu people were still there. The restaurant is of high grade and high consumption. They don''t understand how a group of big soldiers dare to eat here. The idea is that big soldiers are poor. They come here to have a meal. If no one pays attention to them, they are not happy. They are ready to make a big scene. Anyway, Xuzhou is their territory. It''s not enough to deal with some big soldiers every minute. The owner of the restaurant was called out. "Drive out these people, how can anyone come in, you don''t see who these people are, are they qualified to come here?" "That''s to say, did they pay attention to us when they came to dinner?" ...... The boss was very embarrassed when these childe brothers scolded. The boss is also powerful, otherwise he can''t open a big restaurant in the city, but even if he is powerful, he is no bigger than Zhang Yu. These people come to dinner in groups. Although the boss doesn''t want to receive them, he doesn''t dare to drive them. But the boss didn''t expect that these boys would join in the fun "Gentlemen, these people are Zhang Yu''s men. They can''t be offended. If you don''t, I''ll make amends to you one day." The boss bowed and said. "You make amends for us? Who are you A childe said. "I tell you, we''re going to eat here today. We''ll drive them out quickly." Another childe said. The boss has a bitter face. In fact, he is not a real boss. There are still forces behind him. It''s just that they can''t afford to offend more than a dozen childe brothers. "Hum, useless things, you can''t, we''ll do it ourselves." There is a childe brother angry way. They are really angry. To spend in such high-end places has always been a symbol of their identity and the existence of our sense of superiority. But at this time, these places were occupied by big soldiers, and they had to wait. These people took their followers with them, but they knew that they were few, so they sent their followers back to call people. Half an hour later, a family called dozens of Jiading, then there are hundreds of people. They still have sticks in their hands. These childe brothers are really not afraid. They are powerful. There are still many of them. These people rushed in with their servants, but the boss didn''t know where to go for a long time. He was so old and had a lot of news that he knew that something big was going to happen. These boys rushed in with people. "A group of untouchables, you also deserve to eat here. Get out of here." "You don''t deserve to eat here, you hear me." A group of people went in and screamed. This time, most of the soldiers stopped to fight for wine and looked at the people who burst in. "If you want to share wine, let''s join together, ha ha." A soldier who drank a little too much didn''t know what happened, so he said with a laugh. A group of Childe brothers look very blue and think they are insulted. They are noble. These big soldiers want to fight with them. Do they match? "You bitches deserve to drink with us, and you are not qualified to stand here." A childe said. Many of these soldiers got angry and stood up and looked at them. Most of these soldiers are veterans from Liaodong. Most local soldiers choose to go home. When they went back, they were very proud, because they had money. Although he was newly recruited, Zhang Yu''s soldiers always had a lot of food and salaries. They didn''t eat well at ordinary times. This holiday, everyone paid a lot of money. Inside the restaurant, there were veterans who had fought several times on the battlefield, with evil spirit all over them. They usually get a lot of respect, from officials from Liaodong to Kuaiji to the people. Now I''m humiliated outside. "If you want to die, how dare you say that? We have the seeds to kill the enemy on the battlefield and resist foreign invasion." Said one of the soldiers, glaring at them. "Ha ha, ha ha, a slut is a slut, and a lower class is a lower class. It''s our family''s turn to fight the enemy. Get out of here, or break your legs and throw it out." An aristocratic childe said. The soldiers were angry. "Get out of here now. I''ll kill you if you dare to be blind." A Liaodong soldier said. The anger of both sides rose, and many people in the private rooms upstairs were also shocked. Most of the officers in the private rooms upstairs are officers. Some officers gather by themselves, and some officers gather with their soldiers. As an officer in the Liaodong army, his salary is very high. One month is worth the income of dozens of ordinary families. Besides, Zhang Yu will reward them after the war. They have money. It''s nothing to open a private room for dinner. They often get together during holidays in Liaodong. Chapter 460 Several officers came down, and they also heard these people insulting their soldiers. Both sides are angry. "You lower class people, dare to run wild in Xuzhou. Today, they will not beat you all up, let your memory rise, and let you dare to look down upon our Xuzhou family in the future." "Yes, I''ll teach you a lesson for Zhang Yu. Let you know that Xuzhou is not a place where you can be wild. More importantly, let you know how to behave. The lower class is the lower class. This is not a place where you can come." The words ignited the anger of all the soldiers. It''s not good to insult them, especially Zhang Yu. All the soldiers Zhang Yu brought out were his loyal followers. However, the children of the aristocratic family were the first to make trouble because of the large number of people and the stick in their hands. "Beat me, beat me hard, and throw it back if you can''t beat me." The children of the aristocratic family give orders. The family members rushed up. "Kill." Seeing the enemy coming up, an officer roared and killed him. The soldiers behind seemed to have heard the order and killed them. The two sides fought together. Although there are many servants and sticks in their hands, they have never seen blood. How can we compare with these bloody men who came down from the battlefield. All of a sudden, these servants were killed, and the people who killed them were turned upside down. "Don''t let any of them run away." Cried an officer. Some of Zhang Yu''s soldiers were in great pain. After all, the other side had sticks, and then formed a square array to kill them. The enemy turned upside down and soon they went outside. Those aristocratic children counseled and clamored outside. "You dare to resist. You know it''s a big deal." "It''s like looking for death. You can''t run away from murders in the city." He didn''t think about who was the first to commit the crime or who brought people to kill him. "Now stop. Kneel down and plead. You can live." The children of the aristocratic family did not expect that they would resist. In the past, they bullied people on the street, and others did not dare to resist. Once they resisted, it was not himself who had an accident, and even his family might be involved. In this era, it is perfectly normal for the poor to be killed. But this time, the so-called lower class dare to rebel against them and climb on their heads. A couple of boys were shouting there. But where will Zhang Yu''s soldiers be merciless, mercilessly crush in the past, will these servants dry down. Some servants were robbed of their sticks, and then they were not rivals. Some of the servants saw that the situation was not good and went back to move the soldiers. But how many soldiers can rescue Zhang Yu? Those aristocratic children want to run because of the bad situation, but the soldiers around them surround the whole street. Where do they run. "Arrogance, don''t you want to maim us all? I''ll cripple you first. " With that, an officer kicked over and broke the leg of an aristocratic son. These aristocratic children were all pushed to the ground by angry soldiers. Although there were hundreds of servants, none of them ran away and they were all controlled. "It''s all crippled." An officer said angrily. "No, general. My Lord has strict discipline. Although you have made great contributions, my Lord will drive you out of the army. It''s not worth it for these scum." A soldier advised. His name is Huang Xing. He is a commander of 5000 people. He can be called a general in Zhang Yu''s military system. Zhang Yu just doesn''t have the power to be an official for the time being, otherwise he would have been an official general for a long time. But Zhang Yu''s treatment is definitely higher than that of other generals of the same rank. "I have the highest position here. If you listen to me, I will be responsible for the consequences." Huang Xing said again. "You dare, let us go, do you know who we are?" "Just let us go, or you will die." "Dare to hurt us. This is Xuzhou. None of you will come to a good end." These childe brothers were scared. Just now one of their partners was broken, and they are still howling. Huang Xing took a deep breath and yelled, "fight." The roar scared everyone on the ground. The soldiers hesitated because Zhang Yu was very strict in his army. Before he came out, Zhang Yu had given an order not to make trouble, which would be dealt with by military law. No one will question Zhang Yu''s decision. "I now order you to break their legs." Seeing that the soldiers were still hesitating, Huang Xing gave an order. "Ah, ah, ah ~" "It''s killing me." "Help me." The floor was full of shouts, voices for help. After Huang Xing gave the order, the soldiers would not hesitate. They would not hesitate even if they were allowed to break into the sea of fire. These people, whether they are family members or the children of the aristocratic family, have been broken. Huang Xing closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He knows the consequences and that Zhang Yu will definitely deal with them. But Huang did not hesitate. First, there has been a fight. No matter what, someone has to bear the consequences. If he doesn''t stand up, many people will be expelled from the army by Zhang Yu, and he stands up and orders himself. At that time, he alone will bear most of the responsibility. Second, they insulted the whole soldier and even more insulted Zhang Yu, which made him unbearable. Zhang Yu saved Huang Xing''s life, or his whole family. At the beginning, their whole family were refugees and were starving to death. Finally, Zhang Yu saved them. More importantly, Zhang Yu gave dignity to his family. He can sacrifice anything for Zhang Yu. So this time he stood up and gave such an order. More and more soldiers surrounded the whole street. They were very angry when they heard what happened. Soon, it continued to spread. Most of the aristocratic families in the city knew it, Liu Bei knew it, Tao Qian knew it, and of course Zhang Yu also knew it. "Order Gao Shun to assemble the army, order evil to come, and immediately bring people to gather the soldiers out, and bring back those who broke their legs." After hearing this, Zhang Yu gave two orders. Gao Shun''s soldiers have been training when they are OK. Twenty thousand troops are on holiday, and the rest are still training as usual. Of course, this incident has also alarmed many senior officials in Xuzhou. Tao Qian, who had been nervous for a day, was also very scared when he heard the news. "Finally something happened. Finally something happened." Tao Qian always felt that something was going to happen. Sure enough, there was an accident. Tao Qian immediately summoned people to discuss and solve the problem. But soon more than a dozen people came to see Tao Qian. "Mr. Zhou mu, it''s up to us. Zhang Yu''s soldiers attack in the street." "Yes, Zhang Yu is so lawless that he caught my son. It''s said that his legs were broken and he fell into their hands. I don''t know whether he will die or not." "Please punish the murderer severely." Many of these people have been informed that their family children have been arrested, so it is not feasible for them to find Zhang Yu, so they have to find Tao Qian. Chapter 461 A group of people are making a lot of noise here in Tao Qian. Some of them are high-rise people in Xuzhou, some of them are aristocratic families in Xuzhou, and most of them have a lot of backgrounds. Of course, Tao Qian can''t afford to offend more than a dozen people. "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to find Zhang Yu and ask him to release people." Tao Qian said. "We should not only release people, but also severely punish the murderer and hand him over to us." Said the head of an aristocratic family. "Yes, we want the murderer and Zhang Yu to apologize." For Zhang Yu, they only dare to ask for an apology. If it''s someone they can bully, it doesn''t count that they didn''t kill each other. Tao Qian''s head is big. He will send someone to let Zhang Yu release you immediately. The others don''t ask for more. And Zhang Yu''s side, at this time, is a scene. All the people involved in the fight were kneeling in the open space of the military camp. Zhang Yu gathered all the officers in the camp. Zhang Yu''s face is very black. "Huang Xing, you know the crime." Zhang Yu said angrily. After hearing this, Huang Xing trembled for a moment, bowed his head and said, "my subordinates are guilty, and I''m ashamed of my Lord." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "what''s the crime Huang Xingbai said: "subordinates should not take the lead in making trouble." "I don''t think you know what crime. You have two crimes. I''ll punish you. What complaints do you have?" Zhang Yu said angrily. "Subordinates, subordinates have no complaints." Huang Xing said sadly. "Lord, there''s a reason for this. Please be merciful." "Yes, Lord. Don''t blame general Huang. We have a share." "Please give me a lighter punishment." Many generals pleaded with the soldiers on their knees. Zhang Yu''s face was straight, and he waved his big hand and said, "shut up. I''m strict in governing the army. Even if I make a mistake, I will be punished. No one is allowed to plead for mercy." When the crowd calmed down, Zhang Yu said: "you have two crimes. One is fighting in a restaurant and destroying the things of the common people. Although there is a reason for the incident, you should go to apologize afterwards and make full compensation." Zhang Yu said a crime. People were confused and thought what Zhang Yu was going to say. But when people think about it, it''s true. Zhang Yu has always cherished the common people, but also asked the army to love and help the common people, absolutely not to bully the common people and take advantage of the common people. Zhang Yu slowed down for a moment, and then said, "yes, Zhang Yu thinks they are prisoners. These people have been subdued by Zhang Yu''s soldiers. In this case, we should take all the prisoners back instead of breaking their legs, especially the servants'' legs. Even Huang Xing was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would punish him because of this. Zhang Yu has understood the course of the matter, and it is the other party who provokes first. It''s right that Zhang Yu told them not to make trouble, but he didn''t say that they couldn''t resist being bullied. If Zhang Yu was present, he would have killed several people. When Zhang Yu is still dealing with these people, someone reports that Tao Qian sends someone to find Zhang Yu. "You want me to let someone go? Yes, all the servants will be released, and the medical expenses and work delay expenses will be paid together. " Zhang Yu said. These people were originally captives. Zhang Yu can deal with them. If he doesn''t pay them, he won''t pay them. But now he has broken their legs. The punishment is enough. Zhang Yu doesn''t pursue these people''s affairs any more. Those servants, no matter what they do, have nothing to do with Zhang Yu. Now that they have been punished and their legs are broken, Zhang Yu will not embarrass them any more. All the servants were released, but none of them were released. The comer soon went to reply to Tao Qian, while the aristocratic family were waiting. "What? It''s useless to put these servants back. " "It''s better not to put the waste back." "Zhang Yu really dares to do this, and asks the governor of Zhou Mu to get justice for us." Tao Qian''s head is big immediately. These people want to go home, but Zhang Yu just lets the servants go back. Tao Qian continued to send for it. And Zhang Yu is announcing the disposal results. "Huang Xing made a big mistake and was transferred to Jiangdu City to guard the city." Zhang Yu ordered. It can be said that the punishment is relatively heavy. Jiangdu City, on the edge of the Yangtze River, was originally from Xuzhou. Jiangdu City is located on the North Bank of the Yangtze River, close to Xuzhou, and its defense is also relatively heavy. However, Huang Xing was transferred from the main fighting army to the second line garrison. For a general who has made outstanding achievements in war, this punishment is really heavy. However, Huang Xing was not expelled from the army, but remained in the army. "Thank you, Lord." Huang Xing said gratefully. Huang Xing was ready to be expelled from the army, but Zhang Yu did not. The generals are also relieved. Huang Xing is famous in the army and straightforward. He has made a lot of contributions to Zhang Yu''s battles. But Zhang Yu was strict in governing the army, especially in bullying the people. Zhang Yu would never be lenient. Considering that there was a reason for the incident, Zhang Yu made such a punishment. Some people may think that the restaurant belongs to an aristocratic family. It is rich and not common people. But Zhang Yu doesn''t think so. The businessmen, aristocrats and dignitaries in his own territory enjoy the same treatment as ordinary people. The ordinary people that the army wants to protect also include them. Although this is Xuzhou, the other party is still common people in Zhang Yu''s eyes. If you smash people''s homes, you should make an apology and make compensation afterwards. Zhang Yu is not allowed to kill the prisoners unless in special circumstances. Although he didn''t kill them, he broke their legs Huang Xing was punished, and other soldiers were also punished in different sizes. Just after Zhang Yu''s punishment, a soldier ran in and reported, "Lord, how should we reply when Tao zhoumu sent someone to ask for our family''s children "Tell Mr. Tao Qian that these aristocratic children insult my soldiers and let domestic slaves commit crimes. This time, I will go to them from family to family to settle accounts. The soldiers under Zhang Yu''s command are defending the country and not everyone can insult them." Zhang Yu said angrily. Zhang Yu is murderous. He wants people to capture these aristocratic children back, just to determine who moved the hand, and then find them one by one. Zhang Yu is not joking. He said that if he wanted to find it back, he would find it. The visitor soon told Tao Qian. Tao Qian and his family are still waiting in the hall. When they hear the news, they are in a mess. Chapter 462 Zhang Yu not only refuses to pay others, but also has to settle the past one by one. What is the consequence of Zhang Yu''s liquidation meeting? From Jizhou to Yangzhou, all those who had been cleared by Zhang Yu were bankrupt, and some even exterminated directly. These aristocratic families were still clamoring for Zhang Yu to pay the price, but now they are coming back. Zhang Yu asked every family to find them. These families are scared. They suddenly found that the name of the aristocratic family is easy to use in other places, but it is useless in Zhangyu. Zhang Yu will not be threatened by these aristocratic families. The yuan family is good enough, but they still can''t deal with Zhang Yu. Although there are more than a dozen families in Xuzhou, big and small, it''s just wishful thinking just because they want to know what to do with Zhang Yu. Tao Qian''s head is big. He said, "you''re at ease. I''ll send someone to make peace with Zhang Yu immediately." Now Tao Qian doesn''t dare to let Zhang Yu make friends with others. Instead, he wants him to make peace. Tao Qian is really afraid. If Zhang Yu is going to toss around like he did in Jizhou, Xuzhou will change its owner before it recovers. This is what Tao Qian is most afraid of. Tao Qian first sent out these aristocratic families, and then called Chen Gui and Liu Bei. His name is not mi Zhu for the time being. "Lord, this chapter is too deceiving. It''s obviously to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble." Chen Gui said. This is what Tao Qian is most worried about. At this time, Liu Bei said: "Tao Gong, now we should prepare for the worst. As long as our army is strong enough, Zhang Yu dare not come here." Tao Qian did not know, but he knew that his army would never beat Zhang Yu. "Alas, there are no good generals in our army. There are no soldiers, no training and no command. There is still a gap between our army and Zhang Yu''s hundred battles division." Tao Qian said. "Tao Gong, my ten thousand troops are also masters of all battles. My two younger brothers are on a par with Dianwei under Zhang Yu''s command, which can help Tao Gong fight against Zhang Yu." Liu Bei said again. Tao Qian thought carefully for a while and said, "well, this must not let Zhang Yu do anything wrong." Tao Qian was really afraid of Zhang Yu, but now Liu Bei has given him some confidence. Tao Qian has no generals. Although Zang Ba is good, he is far behind Zhang Yu''s generals. After making up his mind, Tao Qian said, "OK, so I''ll send someone to ask Zhang Yu for hostages." Tao Qian is hard, but Liu Bei is proud of himself. He sees the benefits. If he can get Tao Qian''s trust and be reused by him, then Liu Bei can rise again. Tao Qian sent a tough Messenger this time, and his tone was tough. "Zhang Yu, Tao zhoumu has been magnanimous to you. If you don''t hand over the hostages again, don''t blame us for being merciless." Said the messenger. "Evil, throw him out." Zhang Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he let Dian Wei do it. Dian Wei''s order, immediately rushed up, with one hand, threw the other out. People were thrown out, ears are quiet. Zhang Yu said: "what''s the strength of Tao Qian? How dare he do that. It seems that the knife doesn''t come out of its sheath. No one knows its sharpness. " This time, it''s obvious that the sons of those aristocratic families came to find fault, so Zhang Yu''s soldiers started fighting. And these aristocratic families not only don''t come to apologize, but also want Zhang Yu to hand over the people in a few words. What''s the good thing. Zhang Yu picked up the butcher''s knife decisively. "Send someone to tell their families to come to the barracks and apologize in person, or I will not be polite," he said This time, Zhang Yu didn''t mention anything about compensation. He didn''t suffer a loss. Their legs were all broken. Zhang Yu is not unreasonable. But this time the aristocratic family really offended him. The other party moved his hand first, but he still did so. He asked Zhang Yu to apologize. Zhang Yu naturally quit. After Tao Qian''s emissary was thrown out, Tao Qian was furious when he knew it. No matter how well Ren Tao Qian cultivated himself, he couldn''t bear it at this time. He said angrily, "Zhang Yu is so unreasonable. This is Xuzhou. He is absolutely not allowed to be presumptuous." Then Tao Qian ordered the troops to assemble. After the war, the army of Xuzhou recovered to more than 200000, but about 100000 went out to recover the city occupied by Cao Cao before, and now there are more than 100000 troops in xiapi. In addition, there is Liu Bei''s 10000 strong army. Therefore, Tao Qian is not weak and intends to take this opportunity to drive Zhang Yu out of Xuzhou. Tao Qian began to mobilize troops to surround Zhang Yu''s barracks, and then cut off their supplies. After Zhang Yu came to Xuzhou, he always relied on Tao Qian for supplies. That''s right, but Zhang Yu would not give his lifeline to others. He would keep five days'' grain in the barracks. After being surrounded, Zhang Yu was very angry. He said, "I haven''t gone to find Tao Qian''s trouble, but he came to find me first. It seems that I can''t fight him." After being surrounded, Zhang Yu is not nervous at all, because he has 50000 troops. Tao Qian appeared at the gate of the barracks, under the escort of Liu Bei''s three brothers. Zhang Yu also came out. "Tao Qian, I''m kind to help you guard the city. I didn''t do anything sorry for you. Why do you do that? Do you want to default? My debt is not so bad. " Zhang Yu said. "Zhang Yu, we didn''t have much hatred. You just need to let those aristocratic children go and leave Xuzhou, and I won''t care about you." Tao Qian said. "Ha ha, ha ha, funny." Zhang Yu laughed and said, "don''t worry about me. Now the question is whether I care about you or not." Tao Qian was angry and felt that he tolerated it again and again, but Zhang Yu was still so rampant. "Well, Zhang Yu, it''s your fault to be so ignorant." Tao Qian said again. Zhang Yu still doesn''t know how to blame himself. "Hum, in that case, listen carefully. Those aristocratic children insulted my soldiers and started to fight. Originally, I could put them back as long as I apologized. Now I''m not going to let them go and kill them all." Zhang Yu said. Tao Qian''s head was dizzy. Sure enough, Zhang Yu could do everything. While Zhang Yu was talking, some soldiers had already dragged these aristocratic children out. Yes, they were dragged out. Their legs were broken and they couldn''t walk, so they were dragged out. After these people came out, they were crying. Obviously, they heard that Zhang Yu was going to kill them. "Our soldiers, defending our country, are the most respected in my territory, including me. They must also be respected. You people insult and die again and again." Tao Qian thought Zhang Yu was just scaring him and wanted to negotiate with him, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to directly order the killing. "Poof." When the soldiers got up and fell, more than a dozen people were all dead. Tao Qian plumped and fell to the ground. Yes, Tao Qian can''t bear this scene. If Tao Qian killed these people, it''s not easy to pacify more than a dozen aristocratic families. Chapter 463 Tao Qian fainted, and no one at the scene could decide, so the two sides were deadlocked. Tao Qian is taken back, while Zhang Yu and they are still surrounded. However, Zhang Yu is not worried at all. If he wants to kill out, I believe that Xuzhou''s more than 100000 troops can''t stop him. Tao Qian wakes up in the evening, and the killing of more than ten people by Zhang Yu has spread all over the city. Zhang Yu dares to do anything. What about just a dozen dandies? The families that Zhang Yu killed don''t know how many. These people want to take him. The most difficult is mi Zhu. When Mi Zhu heard the news, she sent Mi LAN away overnight and directly to the wharf by the sea, intending to let her go to Kuaiji County by boat. And Mi Zhu himself is closed. In the evening, Tao Qian''s important subordinates, except Mi Zhu and Mi Fang, were waiting for Tao Qian to wake up and make a decision. "Zhang Yu bullied me, no one in Xuzhou, no one in Xuzhou." Tao Qian woke up and said sadly. In Zhang Yu''s barracks, Gao Shun has arranged all the defenses, and then several people are in Zhang Yu''s tent. "Give Tao Qian two days. If he starts first, we''ll go straight to the prefecture and burn his Prefecture." Zhang Yu said angrily. Dianway laughed. He liked doing this kind of thing best. But Gao Shun is still serious and has no expression. After waiting for a while, Zhang Yu said, "let''s make a good route for the retreat. This time, we will not go north, but South, and go back to Jiangdong." Zhang Yu said. Although the situation in the North was more delicate, Gongsun Zan''s mind swelled when he defeated Liu Yu, which implied that he wanted to attack western Liaoning. What worries Zhang Yu most is the Xiongnu. The Xiongnu suffered a big loss here, and after Zhang Yu raised the price of all materials, the Xiongnu was very upset. Recently, the Huns have been sending people to swim on the edge of the grassland. They are probably looking for opportunities. However, the South Huns and the North Huns are in a war. At present, they don''t have many managers to deal with Zhang Yu. The North needs Zhang Yu more, but to go back to the north, you have to go through Qingzhou, and then Gongsun Zan''s territory. If you are not careful, you will meet Yuan Shao''s army, so Zhang Yu goes down to Yangzhou and his own territory. Zhang Yu, they made a detailed plan, and then they waited. When Tao Qian woke up, he wanted to revenge Zhang Yu, so he called Liu Bei and said, "Xuande, I have no general in Xuzhou, so Zhang Yu can be so rampant. Now I give you 100000 soldiers and horses to command. You must surround Zhang Yu, cut off his food and grass, and let him compromise." Liu Bei was overjoyed and gave him half of Xuzhou''s troops to command. How much trust was this. What''s more, Liu Bei and Zhang Yu have long been enemies. He will find a chance to take revenge. So Liu Bei and his army stopped Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t make any moves, but still stayed in the barracks safely. Liu Bei sent people to do a lot of small moves, but to let Zhang Yu do it first. Tao Qian only let him besiege, not let Liu Bei do it, so Liu Bei did not dare to do it first. One day later, the cloud wave in xiapi city is treacherous, and some aristocratic families who offend Zhang Yu have gone to other places. "General Zhang, Beijing, you are a hero. How can you be so unreasonable to Tao Gong?" Liu Beiyi said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He said lazily, "you are a fake. You can tell Tao Qian to go. By the way, if you don''t come, you will be responsible for the consequences." On hearing the fake goods, Liu Bei was furious and almost out of control. It is true that all of his Han clan members said it by themselves, and not many people admit it at present. However, Liu Bei was very tolerant and did not order the army to kill him. If Liu Bei is so impulsive, he may lose Tao Qian''s trust and take back the army. Liu Bei was so angry that his face was almost crooked, but he couldn''t help it. Finally, Liu Bei can only send someone to inform Tao Qian and let him make a decision. Tao Qian is angry with Zhang Yu and weak, but he still decides to meet Zhang Yu. He thinks Zhang Yu is surrounded and wants to compromise. Half an hour later, Tao Qian came, and then said to Zhang Yu, "General Zhang, it''s so good. You go back on your own, so that your soldiers won''t suffer." Zhang Yu''s lips curled. Tao Qian really thought he was soft. "Mr. Tao Qian, I''m so self righteous. Today, I want you to come here just to tell you that I''m going to leave. Before I leave, I''ll burn your old nest, i.e. the prefecture, to make you ready. " Zhang Yu said. Tao Qian was so surprised and angry that he almost fainted again. Liu Bei quickly stepped forward to hold him and whispered, "it''s true that Zhang Yu wants to escape. Our 100000 troops are here. How can he have a chance?" Tao Qian took a few deep breaths, but he didn''t faint. Tao Qian said: "arrogant children, I really like to bully Xuzhou." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "of course, Xuzhou is easy to bully. Anyone can trample it at will. Cao Cao was like this before, and I am like this now." No matter how good his temper was, Tao Qian was very angry. Liu Bei is afraid that Tao Qian will faint again. He quickly persuades him to go back for a while. Tao Qian went back, but Zhang Yu''s words were released. At the beginning of the arrangement, Zhang Yu''s army was in a corner of the west gate, where it was convenient to guard against Cao Cao. Now that Cao Cao has been away for many days, Zhang Yu still stays because he didn''t receive the money. I didn''t expect that things have evolved into such a situation. When Zhang Yu went back, peace was restored outside the barracks, but more than 100000 troops on both sides were still in confrontation. Back in the tent, Zhang Yu said, "the attack started in the evening, and most of the people had already gone back. When fighting, try not to destroy the homes of the people. We burned the prefecture and killed directly at the south gate, and then we went back. " Xuzhou is not Zhang Yu''s common people, but there is no need, Zhang Yu will never hurt the people of Xuzhou at will. Liu Bei also actively defends. He defends the people of Xuzhou in front of him. He asks Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to take their troops around the gate of the city to prepare a sneak attack on Zhang Yu. Tao Qian gave him the order to force Zhang Yu to leave, but Liu Bei wanted to take the opportunity to severely damage or even completely annihilate Zhang Yu. In the evening, Zhang Yu''s barracks had been cleaned up and the whole army was ready. Zhang Yu was also dressed up, with Gao Shun and Dian Wei on the left and right. "Gao Shun, you are still the main force this time. Give you 30000 troops under your command. Your task is to block the enemy''s army." Zhang Yu ordered. Gao Shun came out of the line and answered the promise in a loud voice. "Evil come, you and I each take ten thousand people and horses, and then break through to the center of the city. After breaking through, there are two tasks. One is to burn down the prefecture, but to empty all the valuable things in the state treasury. But no fire. " Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu ordered that Tao Qian should have enough time to escape and not kill him. Killing a bad old man will also damage his reputation, which is obviously not cost-effective. Chapter 464 In the evening, Zhang Yu was ready. Both Tao Qian and Liu Bei think that Zhang Yu is bluffing just to escape, so they don''t attach great importance to it. Tao Qian was very old and angry. When he went back, he was very tired and went to sleep. All of a sudden, Zhang Yu''s barracks opened, and Gao Shun came out slowly. Liu Bei immediately received the news, and then took the people on guard. "Hum, Zhang Yu, now that I have 100000 troops and a favorable location, you won''t be so lucky this time." Liu Bei said with hatred in his eyes. Gao Shun''s 30000 troops come out rhythmically. "Stop them, the archers will attack and trap them to death." Liu Bei ordered. Xuzhou''s soldiers and horses began to shoot arrows. Gao Shun''s soldiers and horses just put up their shields, but they didn''t stop. They still went up slowly. The two sides began to fight. Gao Shun''s troops and horses in front of them blocked the enemy''s attack with swords and shields, and the archers in the rear also began to attack. The two sides were at war and gradually entangled. Liu Bei''s troops kept pounding, trying to block Gao Shun. However, most of the troops in Xuzhou are recruits, and there are no brilliant generals to train them. How can they be stopped. Anyway, it''s not his own army. If he can''t stop it, he will use his life to fill it. Liu Bei seems a little crazy. Zhang Yu waited for nearly half an hour, and Gao Shun began to control the rhythm before he began to take action. "Evil, let''s go out and go straight to the prefecture." Zhang Yu ordered. "Kill." Zhang Yu and Dian Wei go out with their men and horses. Shout to kill Zhentian. It was in the evening, when the people heard such a big noise, they ran home and hid for a long time. They killed Zhang Yu. "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time." Liu Bei is not surprised that Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are killed. He orders the rear to prepare a shield array to block Zhang Yu''s attack at any time. In Liu Bei''s opinion, as long as Zhang Yu is blocked by the shield array, they will fight directly to the two streets next to him, and they will not fight with Liu Bei at all. "Do you want to split up? Well, if Tao zhoumu doesn''t let me attack you, he will eat all the 30000 troops behind your palace and hurt you badly. " Liu Bei thought. Liu Bei thinks that Zhang Yu is going to sacrifice part of his troops and then cover for him to break through. So Liu Bei followed his intention, did not try his best to intercept Zhang Yu, but wanted to annihilate Gao Shun''s troops. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei soon broke through. Then they went down two streets to the center of the city. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei had a smooth journey. After breaking through Liu Bei''s block at the beginning, no one stopped them any more, and they easily got to the past. "Send someone to inform Tao Qian and tell him that I will burn down the prefecture and give him a quarter of an hour to get the people out." Zhang Yu ordered. At this time, Liu Bei also received news that Zhang Yu did not escape from the city, but directly killed Zhou Mu Fu and the surrounding treasuries. Liu Bei was so frightened that he quickly dispatched troops to support him. But he found that Gao Shun didn''t know when he had occupied the main road. He firmly controlled it, and they couldn''t conflict with each other for several times. Gao Shun has been following his own rhythm, and has been controlling the rhythm of the battlefield since he left the barracks. According to the predetermined route, Liu Bei''s troops and horses were blocked by the way. Liu Bei and his troops could not break through Gao Shun''s defense. On the other hand, Dian Wei and his men broke through all the treasuries, loaded whatever they saw, and took them all away. Tao Qian is scared to death when he hears that Zhang Yu has killed the prefecture and is attacking the defense of the prefecture. He was pulled up by the bodyguard. After he got up, he put on a suit and ran away. There''s a lot of chaos in the prefecture. A lot of people run around, they only have a quarter of an hour, and many things in the prefecture can''t be taken with them. The people inside scrambled to escape from the back door, and the time was up. At Zhang Yu''s command, the soldiers rushed in. After you rush in, you start igniting everywhere. Another quarter of an hour later, the fire began to burn. When the fire started, it was also a signal to Gao Shun and Dian Wei. Gao Shun accelerated his retreat, but remained in formation and did not give the enemy any chance. Dian Wei also broke down all the treasuries one after another.. "It''s really poor. One by one, you can order something." Dianwei broke down many Treasuries and began to scold. Apart from more food, there are not many other things at all. Pawey took in millions of things. At least it''s a state, which makes Dianwei feel poorer than one of their counties. However, it can''t be blamed on Tao Qian. Xuzhou is still a relatively rich state. It''s just that Cao Cao attacked and killed more than 100000 troops. With the consumption of Shanghai, the foundation of Xuzhou is almost exhausted. The millions they collected and scraped by Dianwei are the same as those in Xuzhou. Not long after they escaped, Tao Qian saw a fire in the prefecture. "Do evil, do evil." Tao Qian burst into tears. There are a lot of valuable books and records, a lot of Xuzhou materials, and Tao Qian''s own belongings. There are a lot of valuable and precious things in it. But at this time, they were all burned by Zhang Yu. It''s clean. Tao Qian looked at the fire and began to cry. In Xuzhou, even the prefectures were burned. This is a great shame. Tao Qian couldn''t accept it. He almost fainted. At this time, Tao Qian was very regretful. Why did he come out to those aristocratic families. What''s more, why do those aristocratic children want to offend Zhang Yu? If not, why not. Zhang Yu''s soldiers just go to restaurants to eat and drink. Why do they come to find fault. Go to find Zhang Yu''s stubble. Who has taken advantage of it now. Zhang Yu doesn''t care how Tao Qian feels. When the fire started to burn, Dian Wei and Gao Shun came closer to him. When the three parties meet, Zhang Yu takes people out of the south gate. At this time, there were thousands of defenders in the south gate. They directly gave way and did not dare to intercept. They really dare not intercept, Zhang Yu with tens of thousands of people to kill, they intercept also useless. At this time, Liu Bei takes people to put out the fire, and then goes to find Tao Qian. Where can he go to pursue Zhang Yu. Most importantly, he found that he was not Zhang Yu''s opponent at all. Although there are twice as many troops, they are all recruits, and they are not Liu Bei''s direct family. The command is not so easy. For various reasons, let Liu Bei know that pursuit is useless. The fire is very strong, and the whole city can see the red light. After Liu Bei and the army find Tao Qian, they can only watch the fire burn, and there is nothing they can do. At this time, Tao Qian was about to faint. Chapter 465 They went out of the city, and a big fire broke out in the city. However, Zhang Yu naturally had a sense of propriety and did not harm the ordinary people. The fire didn''t kill a person, but it had a huge impact. Because the fire burned down the prefecture. The pastoral capital of a state is like the capital of a country. Zhang Yu and they stopped when they got out of the city. Then Zhang Yu asked people to come forward and shout. "Our Lord said that burning down the prefecture can only be regarded as interest. Tao Qian didn''t believe what he said. When our Lord went back, he brought up a large army to fight against Tao Qian and divided Xuzhou equally with Cao Cao. " Cried the soldier. After the soldiers finished, Zhang Yu left with his troops. Naturally, someone in the city told Tao Qian the news. However, Tao Qian had already fainted and was resting in a different courtyard in the city. Liu Bei is also a gloomy face, Zhang Yu has told to burn the prefecture, and he began only when Zhang Yu is to hide. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu really led the army to burn the prefecture. When Zhang Yu went back, his trip was not long and lasted more than three months. When he went south, he came with 30000 troops, and when he went back, he went back with nearly 50000 troops. The most important thing is to train the recruits to become elite soldiers after several wars. And Zhang Yu also made a lot of money. Zhang Yu also made a lot of money from his previous military expenses and his 10 million dollars to help denounce Cao Cao. Tao Qian still owes him a lot of money. On the way back, Zhang Yu sent people around to publicize, and listed the bill. He threatened that Tao Qian was dishonest and didn''t give him money. Then he threatened Tao Qian and wanted to invite Cao Cao to attack Xuzhou and divide Xuzhou equally. The change of Xuzhou shocked the whole world. Cao Cao sighed again and again. He was so close that he could conquer Xuzhou himself. Finally, because of the lack of food and grass and the presence of Zhang Yu, Cao Cao failed to conquer Xuzhou. Cao Cao assessed that if he joined hands with Zhang Yu, they could easily destroy Xuzhou. Cao Cao called Cheng Yu and other counselors, and then asked, "how likely is it to join hands with Zhang Yu to destroy Xuzhou?" Cheng Yu calculated silently and said: "Zhang Yu has always been unprofitable and can''t get up early. He will definitely do what is beneficial. But last time it was obvious that if the two sides cooperated, we could win Xuzhou, but Zhang Yu refused to cooperate with us. " Cheng Yu smoothed his beard, and then continued: "it can be seen that Zhang Yu is rational. At present, he can''t eat Xuzhou, so he won''t cooperate with us. He threatened to cooperate with us to win Xuzhou, but he just wanted to use us. " Cheng Yu''s analysis dispels the idea that Cao Cao wants to cooperate with Zhang Yu. Obviously, Zhang Yu only used Cao Cao to intimidate Tao Qian. However, Cao Cao could not make it clear that he would not attack Xuzhou. Cao Cao has long regarded Xuzhou as his own territory, otherwise he would not attack Xuzhou without enough food and grass. Tao Qian was angry and anxious when he received the news from Zhang Yu. Tao Qian barely supported his weak body, and then called his staff. "Xuzhou is in danger. Zhang Yu has threatened to destroy Xuzhou. What good strategies do you have?" Tao Qian said. It''s not easy to deal with the silence. They did not dare to say more, so they were afraid to offend Zhang Yu. Offending Zhang Yu doesn''t come to a good end. Maybe the next time we attack Xuzhou, we''ll find them. At the beginning, several family members were killed by Zhang Yu because they had a conflict with his soldiers. Individual families were afraid and privately asked Zhang Yu to make amends. Everyone was silent, but Mi Zhu stood up and said, "Lord, Zhang Yu''s subordinates know him best. As long as he is given enough benefits, that is, the amount owed to him, he will not attack Xuzhou." Mi Zhu hesitated for a moment and said, "my subordinates are willing to go to Yangzhou in person to persuade Zhang Yu. Although they are related by marriage, they will never betray the interests of Xuzhou." Tao Qian didn''t make a statement. He looked at the people and they were silent. "Well, it''s just that I owe Zhang Yu a lot in Xuzhou now. What money should I give him?" Tao Qian sighed. Mi Zhu stood up again and said, "Mr. Zhou mu, there will always be some, and we can discuss with Zhang Yu to pay in other ways. My subordinates are willing to contribute three million yuan to gather together from other aristocratic families. It''s better to stabilize Zhang Yu first. " "OK, you will go to Yangzhou to discuss with Zhang Yu." Tao Qian had no choice but to negotiate with Zhang Yu, even without bargaining chips. Mi Zhu also said: "Mr. Zhou mu, if you don''t have enough sincerity to go to Yangzhou, I''m afraid you will annoy Zhang Yu instead. Please ask Mr. Zhou mu for authorization. What conditions can you agree to?" At this point, Tao Qian is a big head again. Finally, after a while of discussion, Tao Qian had to promise to raise 30 million yuan to Zhang Yu within one month, and the rest would be replaced by other ways. In this way, MI Zhu was ordered to negotiate. When Zhang Yu just returned to Yangzhou, he did not return to Kuaiji county. Instead, he was stationed in Jiangdu on the North Bank of the Yangtze River. In addition, Zhang Yu also arranged 50000 troops here, threatening Tao Qian with 100000 troops. Whether it''s acting or real fighting, you always have to show off. Zhang Yu''s previous news really threatened Tao Qian. Zhang Yu understands that Xuzhou has long been targeted by Cao Cao. Once he takes Xuzhou, the battle line is very long and he can''t keep it. So Zhang Yu didn''t want Xuzhou at the beginning. However, if Tao Qian doesn''t comply, Zhang Yu will definitely attack, but he will not destroy Xuzhou, instead, he will attack one or two counties. It is impossible to estimate the value of a county. However, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. Although his troops are stationed in Jiangdu, Zhang Yu mainly trains his troops. Zhang Yu asks Dianwei and Gao Shun to train in Jiangdu, but he goes back to find his wife. Several wives are separated for a long time. Zhang Yu has been out for a year and a half. Zhang Zhao did a good job and developed the whole Jiangdong well. At this time, Jiangdong area was very prosperous. Jiangdong area is the most prosperous place in later generations. In ancient times, although the geographical conditions were superior, the population was sparse. Now, the population is very large, so the development is very fast. It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the Jiangdong region is definitely the most economically active place on earth. Over the Yangtze River, there are many merchant ships. In particular, Zhang Yu did not pursue the rank of scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, but all things were equal. Rich businessmen do whatever they like as long as they don''t break the law. However, Zhang Yu also stipulates how much land a family can only own. Land can never be merged. Ancient China is a history of land annexation. In the later period of the general Dynasty, the land annexation was serious and the people could not survive, so the dynasty collapsed. For example, in the late Ming Dynasty, the land of a prince was as large as that of many provinces, which shows how serious the land annexation was. And Zhang Yu is to avoid such things. Chapter 466 Back in Kuaiji County, Zhang Yu found that Kuaiji county has changed greatly. However, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to summon Zhang Zhao. Instead, he asks them to be prepared and then reports to Zhang Yu in detail. When Zhang Yu comes back, of course, he goes to see some wives. This time, Zhang Yu quickly exchanged many items from the system to please several wives. Every wife of Zhang Yu went to comfort them and fed them all. For this reason, Zhang Yu fought hard for several days. A few days of King''s life, let Zhang Yu pain and happy. Several wives used all kinds of cosmetics, all of them were as beautiful as heaven. Zhang Yu liked them very much. After a few days back, Zhang Yu stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere. Even the government and military affairs only took half an hour to solve every day. However, Zhang Yu''s wives are sensible people and will not make trouble with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu still wants to live like this, but he is disturbed by Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi directly sent people to the academy to find him. It''s no good if Zhang Yu doesn''t go. Who is Lu Zhi, the most famous people in the world. Historically, Lu Zhi should have died of illness, but here, Zhang Yu has a panacea, and he also asked Hua Tuo to check them for a period of time, so Lu Zhi is still very healthy. When Zhang Yu received the news, he immediately changed his clothes and took a few of them to the Academy. At this time, there were already many people in the Academy. Zhang Yu also knew from the briefing that there were more than 1100 teachers and students in the Academy, including more than 300 teachers and researchers. Researchers are set up by Zhang Yu, some of them are teachers in the Academy, and some of them are set up by Zhang Yu. The researcher was divided into several researchers by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu set up mathematics, physics, chemistry, geography and other researchers according to later disciplines. In many subjects, Zhang Yu made use of his spare time to compile some teaching materials, and then let them learn and study more things. Zhang Yu can''t understand so much. These things are the foundation of modern science. Zhang Yu first establishes them, and then let them develop slowly. Enter the college, there is a strong style of study. Zhang Yu finds Lu Zhi. It''s strange that Lu Zhi is making tea there alone. He seems very leisurely. "Please sit down when your nephew comes." Lu Zhi said. Zhang Yu is a little strange, but Lu Zhi puts on airs. Lu Zhi seldom put on airs. Zhang Yu said thanks and sat down. They sit down, Lu Zhi makes tea in person, and then Lu Zhi chats with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu also talks with Lu Zhi at will, talking about everything. After chatting for a long time, Zhang Yu didn''t know what Lu Zhi called him to do. They are chatting all over the world. But Zhang Yu just can''t figure out what Lu Zhi is going to do. An hour later, Zhang Yu drank a lot of tea and was about to leave. Lu Zhi finally began to get down to business. "Nephew Zhang Xian, I asked you to come here today to match you." "Matchmaker?" Zhang Yu is very surprised, did not expect that Lu Zhi is to give himself matchmaker. Zhang Yu has several wives now. Do you need to be a matchmaker? Zhang Yu has Xiang Xin, Wan''er, Diao Chan, MI LAN, Zhang Ning, and the invisible empress dowager he. Zhang Yu does not lack a wife at all. Lu Zhi called himself to be a matchmaker. Zhang Yu is stunned, how can''t think, Lu Zhi will give him matchmaker. "Why, I''ll match you myself. Do you have any opinions?" Lu Zhi said. Zhang Yu smiles bitterly. Lu Zhi obviously wants to take the elder''s style to suppress Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu still has great respect for Lu Zhi. After all, he has the ability to teach many students. "Duke Lu, you know, it''s said that I''m the most erotic in the world. Compared with Dong Zhuo''s, are you sure you want to match me?" Zhang Yu asked. "You''re really lusty." Lu Zhi said directly in the face. Zhang Yu is depressed, but he can''t refute it. After a moment''s silence, Zhang Yu said, "since you know, it''s not very good for you to match me." "Don''t try to be a pushover. It''s your fortune to marry you. If you don''t treat other girls well, I will not spare you." Lu Zhi said again. Zhang Yu is depressed. Lu Zhi directly wants Zhang Yu to marry him. He directly talks about what happened after their marriage. "Well, it''s settled. If you don''t have any elders, I''ll arrange for you and choose an auspicious day to marry Cai Yan." Lu Zhi decides to say directly for Zhang Yu. "Cai Yan!" Zhang Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Zhi to help Cai Yan as a matchmaker. Will Zhang Yu object? Of course not. Cai Yan is very likable. But Zhang Yu has so many wives, so he won''t pursue others. This time, Lu Zhi even matchmaker for them, Zhang Yu of course agreed to come down. "Anyway, we all know that I am lustful, so many wives are no big deal." Zhang Yu was secretly happy. Lu Zhi looks at Zhang Yu''s happy expression and gives him a helpless look. Last time Lu Zhi told Cai Yong that Cai Yan had little choice but to marry Zhang Yu. Marrying Zhang Yu will not hurt Cai Yan, but also let Cai Yong spend his old age at ease. "Well, I''ve had enough tea. This time, it''s not that you asked Cai Yong to marry Cai Yan to Zhang Yu, but that''s what Lu Zhi suggested. But Zhang Yu has been out all the time. When he comes back this time, Lu Zhi has to hurry up and do things. Otherwise, one day Zhang Yu goes out again, things will drag on. In history, Cai Yan got married long ago and should have been taken away by Hu people at this time, but this time and space has changed greatly. Zhang Yu went back. In the past few days, Zhang Zhao sorted out the materials and returned from Danyang county to Kuaiji county. Zhang Zhao is in charge of Jiangdong''s government affairs. He is the only one who knows most about many specific things. Zhang Yu must have a clear understanding when he comes back. After Zhang Yu went back, he began to understand government affairs. "There is a lot of surplus in Jiangdong area, but some of it supports the northeast, and the investment in navigation and education is too large, so it''s hard to find enough money. The office space of the government is dilapidated." I don''t know. Once I know Zhang Yu, I know how much money is lacking in Jiangdong. Jiangdong area is very profitable. According to the measurement unit of later generations, there are hundreds of millions of money in a month, but the investment in navigation industry is huge. In addition, Zhang Yu invested a lot in developing the south. Zhang Yu took a look and found that education was also a huge investment. Zhang Yu''s talents are all cultivated by himself. In order to cultivate more reserve talents, Zhang Yu has set up teaching sites in each county, so that more school-age children can enter the study, so as to provide more reserve talents for colleges and universities, which requires a lot of investment. Chapter 467 Zhang Yu''s head is big when he knows something about it. Originally, I thought that with the development of Jiangdong to such an extent, it would become the most economically active place on the earth today, and there should be a large amount of financial surplus. As a result, I found that the lack of money was serious. It takes millions to build a large ship, and it takes a long time to recover the cost. There is no direct return on investment in education. The huge investment has made the income of Jiangdong exceed its income. Zhang Yu knows that in the South and southeast of China, Zhang Yu has set up some new counties. Although the number is rare, he needs regular support. This is a big strategy. Zhang Yu has set up a county on some islands in the southeast, which can increase the population by 2000 every month and tens of thousands every year. It''s just that in the southeast, many of them are primeval forests, so it''s very difficult to develop them. Zhang Yu can only take his time. Zhang Yu has a dream, that is to turn the southeast into a place of China. This is not very difficult. There is a system. As long as a county is set up on an island, the population will increase by tens of thousands every year, and after ten years, it will be hundreds of thousands. However, no county has been set up, and the investment is huge. We need to transport huge amounts of materials, tools, food, clothing, and help build a stronghold. In a word, although Zhang Yu has a big dream to turn the southeast into his own place, his strength is still not enough, so he can only arrange a few points in some important places. Zhang Yu has set up counties on more than ten islands in Southeast China. In the future, these places will surely become places of China. At the same time, a few points have been set up in Hainan. In the next two or three years, Zhang Yu''s continuous investment is needed to develop rapidly. In an instant, Zhang Yu felt great pressure, and he was so short of money. When Zhang Zhao comes back, Zhang Yu asks him to report the situation. "Zibu, you look so tired." When Zhang Yu saw Zhang Zhao, he seemed to be several years old. He is the chief manager and prime minister, but he is not easy to be. "My Lord, this stall is too big. There are a lot of things going on overseas, in the south, in the north and along the Yangtze River every day. If my lord hadn''t invented Arabic numerals, the statistics would be much more convenient. I''m afraid I would not have seen him." Zhang Zhao complained. Zhang Yu gave a wry smile. It''s really difficult to be a prime minister with a big influence and a fast development speed. In particular, the money is not enough to spend, no income, a little money to calculate where to put in first. Zhang Yu also knows Zhang Zhao''s difficulties. "Sit down. Please sit down. I know Zibu has suffered a lot. This time, I will reduce your stress." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao shakes his head with a wry smile. It''s strange that Zhang Yu can relieve his pressure. Maybe he will come up with a new pattern at some time. After Zhang Zhao settled down, Zhang Yu said, "first of all, the northern region has developed. In the future, there is no need to provide direct support from Kuaiji, as long as normal trade exchanges are maintained." Zhang Zhao nodded, which really saved a lot of money every year. The pressure of war in the north is great, and there are many troops to support. Most of the time, it is the support of the south that can support so many troops. If we abandon the north, the pressure here is really much less. According to reason, it should not be difficult for millions of people in the north to support 200000 troops. However, many people in the north have just been transformed from refugees and have not made much contribution in two or three years. But now the North has stabilized, and through trade, it has abundant reserves, and the largest military investment can also be alleviated, so it does not need a lot of investment. Many workshops have been set up in the north, as well as their own saltern, which can be self-sufficient. At the same time, Zhang Yu decided to set up a separate County for Dongyi. Zhang Yu was directly called Taiwan Province. The establishment of a unified management system in Taiwan is the same as that of other counties. In this way, Zhang Zhao does not need to directly manage each county below, but can be managed by one person. In this way, Zhang Zhao''s pressure will be greatly reduced. At the same time, Zhang Yu was also the first to stand alone and manage the overseas parts. Zhang Zhao only needed to coordinate. Several decisions have really lightened Zhang Zhao''s burden. In doing so, Zhang Yu also divided power, leaving several places to different people to manage. At the same time, Zhang Yu also plans to carry out the reform with reference to the later three provinces and six departments system, but that is a national act, which is not easy to do for the time being. For example, after Yuan Shu discussed with Zhang Zhao about decentralization, the day went by. There were too many things to consider, so Zhang Yu could not order the execution so soon. When Zhang Yu told Zhang Zhao about his marriage to Cai Yan, Zhang Zhao said, "my Lord, now your identity is different. This marriage can''t be as hasty as last time. It''s just that you will be aggrieved by Xiang''s mother." Zhang Zhao is talking about Xiang Xin. She is the principal of the family. If Zhang Yu gets married behind her, how can she be embarrassed if she is more ostentatious than her. Zhang Yu frowned and said, "don''t worry about it. The wedding is too complicated and troublesome. Just keep everything simple." Zhang Zhao didn''t agree. Instead, he shook his head and said, "Lord, it must be done in a big way, and the princes in the world should be invited to follow the aristocratic families in the platoon." Zhang Zhao went on to explain: "Jiangdong area has always been ignored, and people all over the world despise our Jiangdong area. We just want to let them have a look, let them know what changes have taken place in today''s Jiangdong under the governance of the Lord, enhance the Lord''s prestige, and change the world''s impression of the Lord." Many things will be easier to do if we change our impression and Jiangdong''s impression. For example, many people will attach importance to the relationship with Jiangdong region, and at the same time, some talents will take the initiative to work. In particular, there are business opportunities everywhere in Jiangdong area. If you invite those aristocratic families to visit the ceremony and let them inspect the products in Jiangdong area, you may be able to promote a lot of business. At this time, Zhang Yu also felt it was necessary to invite people from all over the world to Jiangdong. Zhang Yu had no reason to refuse again, so Zhang Zhao arranged for someone to prepare. Zhang Zhaoli will make preparations for this event as a top priority. Jiangdong can not be in a hurry, but it is very particular to determine the time and then who to invite. After discussing with Zhang Yu, he decided to invite the world''s princes and celebrities, as well as all the top ranked families. These are to be formally invited, Zhang Yu also widely spread around the world, as long as willing to participate can come to participate. Zhang Yu knows that when the population has soared several times, there must be some capable people he doesn''t know. If he can collect a few, it will be very useful to the forces. Zhang Yu knew that this was an opportunity to show the elegant demeanor of Jiangdong, and he also had a military parade. Chapter 468 This wedding is absolutely unprecedented grand, of course, the number of invited people can come to Zhang Yu is not sure. However, it doesn''t matter, as long as a part of it can spread the elegant demeanor of Jiangdong. Zhang Yu does not need careful development. At present, as long as he defends, he is not afraid of any enemy. To show the prosperity of Jiangdong to the world, some people will be afraid and some people will be happy. No matter what, no one will dare to do to Zhang Yu in the future. But Zhang Yu is most worried about whether Xiang Xin can accept it. Xiang Xin is Zhang Yu''s wife. She is "Xin''er, you should know that I want to marry Cai Yan." Zhang Yu said with Xiang Xin in his arms. Xiang Xin smiles sweetly, finds a comfortable posture in Zhang Yu''s arms and says, "I know, my husband should have married Cai Yan''s elder sister long ago. Only my husband can be worthy of such an excellent talented woman as Cai Yan''s elder sister." Xiang Xin is not jealous at all, but takes it for granted. "It was so cool in ancient times." Zhang Yu sighed shamelessly. Zhang Yu has several wives who are not jealous. Then Zhang Yu said: "for several reasons, the wedding with Cai Yan must be grand, and the princes and aristocratic families should be invited to attend, so..." Xiang Xin was very smart and knew what Zhang Yu was going to say. Then she said, "husband, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, our marriage conditions were not allowed. Besides, there were so many people blessing us. I''m very satisfied. Sister Cai Yan is the world''s "Xin''er, let me love you well." Zhang Yu obscene said, Xiang Xin to overwhelm. The sound of two people fighting again sounded in the room. Zhang Yu uses his whole body''s ability, Xiang Xin also fully responds. The two men fought for hundreds of rounds, and the two sides killed in darkness. After a long separation, the couple fight until Xiang Xin is unable to fight. Zhang Yu calls Zhang Zhao. "To show to the outside world, we must have absolute strength so as not to be coveted by others. Therefore, we must have a strong army. I want to increase the army in Jiangdong area to 200000, 150000 as the main fighting army, 50000 as the garrison, and set up militia organizations in various places, trained by disabled soldiers. Do you have any pressure on your side?" Zhang Yu said to Zhang Zhao. How can Zhang Zhao not be under pressure? The welfare of the army is high. 200000 troops cost tens of millions of dollars a month. Military pay alone, if a person''s one hundred copper dollars a month, it will cost 20 million. The usual meal is a big ratio. There are not tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars a month, so it can''t support the army at all. Zhang Zhao pondered for a while and said: "in this way, the overseas part must stop expanding. In addition, it does not need to support the north, so it can fully cope with it." The expansion of the army to 200000 is not a small number, especially the majority of the main combat forces. "Taiwan Province should be making profits soon, too. How much money can it provide each month recently?" Zhang Yu asked again. Taiwan Province used to be the focus of Zhangyu''s development. "Lord, according to your request, the newly developed cultivated land in Taiwan Province is tax-free for three years and taxed for the second half of three years. Now Taiwan Province has millions of other income every month, but they are all invested in development again." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu suddenly felt that he was really poor. Taiwan, Guangdong and Hainan need a lot of investment and development. Guangdong Province and Hainan Zhangyu do not invest much, so the development is very slow. "It can only be so." Zhang Yu secretly decided in his heart that he must immediately start the plan of making gold coins, silver coins and his own copper coins. A lot of these coins have been minted. Zhang Yu estimates that they are worth tens of millions of dollars, but the scale is still too small. Therefore, Zhang Yu has not started to use them, but has kept them. Recently, however, many princes began to mine copper and sold it to Zhang Yu. With a large number of copper mines, Zhang Yu began to make coins. At present, tens of millions of copper coins can be produced every month. But the scale is still too small, 10 million a month, it seems a lot, but it really doesn''t cost much. In any case, the expansion of the army is imperative, Zhang Yu would rather delay the development of other places, but also need to arm the army before the wedding. Zhang Yu and Zhang Zhao spent a few days working out a plan to train 50000 troops directly in Taiwan Province and bring them back after training. In the overseas part, there is no enemy, at least for the moment, so Zhang YuXun only deployed a small number of troops to maintain order in these places. Nowadays, Taiwan Province also has a large number of people, so it is not difficult to recruit 50000 troops. Some of the other troops have been assigned to begin training. The start-up fund is the millions that Zhang Yu ransacked from Xuzhou. Zhang Yu is preparing all kinds of things, but many things have to stop temporarily because there is not enough money. When Zhang Yu was in distress, a soldier came in to report and said, "Lord, the fleet returning from overseas said that there was something important to report." Overseas Zhang Yu is very serious. When there is something important, he will report it immediately. Zhang Yu asked the guards to hurry to bring the people in. It was a man in his thirties who came in, but his face was covered with wind and frost. "Zhao Hai, please sit down." Zhao Hai is a very experienced captain. Zhang Yu has seen him several times. Zhao Hai is very excited. Every time Zhang Yu sees him, he respects him very much. He is a boatman. If he is in other places, he is definitely the lowest one. But here, there is no scholar, agriculture, industry and commerce. He is very respected. Zhang Yu certainly respects him very much, because in Zhang Yu''s eyes, he is a navigator and an adventurer. A lot of air routes were opened up by Zhao Hai. Many places in Southeast China were found by Zhao Hai and others. How could Zhang Yu not respect him. Zhao Hai sat down in fear, and Zhang Yu asked people to make tea. After Zhao Hai had a rest, Zhang Yu asked, "Zhao Hai, I heard you have something important to report. What''s the matter?" Zhao hai to stand up to answer, Zhang Yu quickly let him sit down. After sitting down, Zhao Hai said to Zhang Yu, "Lord, we have found a large number of islands in the southeast. On the islands, we have found copper and silver mines urgently needed by Lord, and they are very good for mining." "Good, great, Zhao Hai. You''ve made a great contribution." What Zhang Yu lacks most is money. Now the news Zhao Hai brings is too important. Chapter 469 There are a lot of minerals in Southeast Asia, but Zhang Yu doesn''t know the specific location, so he can only let them find them by themselves. In fact, it is not only the southeast region, but also the land of China is rich in mineral resources. There is definitely a large amount of gold, silver, copper and iron, but Zhang Yu does not know where they are distributed, and most of them have not yet been mined in this era. So Zhang Yu took aim overseas. According to Zhao Hai''s introduction, these minerals were probably found in Indonesia and other places in later generations. "Lord, when we arrived, we found that it was very easy to mine. Some of us went to explore the surrounding environment, some of us repaired ships there, and mined some of them. This time, we brought back a ship of minerals." Zhao Hai said again. "Well, you''ve done a great job. All the crew should be highly rewarded. I''ll let Zhang Zhao do it later, and your credit will be recorded. If you have a chance in the future, I''ll give you an official title." Zhang Yu promised. They have made a lot of contributions, enough to confer titles, but Zhang Yu does not have the power for the time being. Zhao Hai was very moved. He didn''t expect that a boatman would get such treatment here. Zhang Yu finally personally sent Zhao hai to the door, so that Zhao Hai was moved, and someone felt like a confidant died. In fact, Zhang Yu really attaches great importance to them, and the treatment is very high. The great discovery of Southeast Asia, Zhang Yu has opened many routes there, and opened a number of counties. But most of these need Zhang Yu''s continuous investment. Now that he has discovered the mineral resources, Zhang Yu does not need continuous investment, but also has a return. Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao to come for a detailed chart, and then organized a huge fleet. In the early stage, he took thousands of people to go there, ready to open up a county, establish a stronghold, and then continuously mine ore. In Northeast China, Zhang Yu asked Gu Yong to mobilize tens of thousands of people to search for ore, and after tens of thousands of people''s dragnet search, he also found many mines. Most of them are iron ore and coal mines, which are also very important. There are also copper and silver mines and gold mines, but only a small number. Zhang Yu has now hoarded some ore and started to smelt coins. It won''t be long before he can use his own coins, and then the money shortage will be alleviated. When Zhang Yu made these plans, MI Zhu came. "Here comes another god of wealth." Zhang Yu is very welcome to MI Zhu. In fact, MI Zhu has been here for several days, but he didn''t come to find Zhang Yu. He had known Kuaiji County by hand before, and then Mi Zhu was shocked. When did Jiangdong become so developed. Mi Zhu even thought it was his men who cheated him, so he went on this mission and came here in person. When he visited Jiangdong area for a few days, he was completely convinced. Jiangdong is indeed very rich. Mi Zhu was a man of vision. He personally visited many places. He observed on the wharf for a day. The merchant ships were very dense, and a large number of products were being shipped out. Several docks were like this, and thousands of people were busy in one wharf. After watching the wharf, MI Zhu went to see the most important agriculture. The most important business of MI family was agriculture, so he attached great importance to agriculture. When he finished his investigation of agriculture in Jiangdong, he was even more shocked. The water system here is developed, and there are lots of farmland. There are also tea gardens on the mountain. Moreover, he found that farmers are very rich. They have farmland at home, and the most important thing is to have farm tools. Many people in other places are poor and have no farm tools, so their production efficiency is low. There were many canals and water trucks in the field to irrigate. What shocked Mi Zhu was that a few families had a farm cow. The importance of farming cattle is not to mention, a farming cattle is more valuable than a few people. All this shocked Mi Zhu. Obviously, MI Zhu''s shock was more than that. He finally knows Zhang Yu''s courage to fight against all his aristocratic families. Zhang Yu''s own talent training system is very perfect. Of course, this is a serious improvement in MI Zhu, but it is far from perfect in Zhang Yu''s eyes. At present, some counties with a large population will have a college, which can let hundreds of people study. These are junior and intermediate colleges, and the students are relatively young. There may be tens of thousands of people in a county, but only a few hundred people are educated. Obviously, the proportion of people receiving education is very small. There are only two colleges of higher learning, one in the north and the other in the south. All the talents cultivated by colleges and universities can be directly assigned to various local officials, but only 300 or 400 graduates each year. Although the number of people is increasing, the expansion of Zhang Yu''s power is still insufficient. After MI Zhu''s investigation, he was optimistic about Zhang Yu. He suddenly felt that Zhang Yu had the greatest potential. What a rational choice it was to marry my sister to Zhang Yu. There are other things that shocked Mi Zhu, such as the prosperity of the city. The city here may not be very big, but the economic prosperity in the city is also unimaginable in other places. There are many kinds of shops and markets in the city. When people have money, they naturally have to consume. There are all kinds of shops and vendors. And Zhang Yu''s tax revenue is very large, which comes from the shops and markets here. Zhang Yuding''s tax is not high, but he can''t hold on to a large number of people, so he has a lot of income every month. Those vendors are also willing to pay taxes, because the tax rate is not high, and they can also get the protection of Zhang Yu. In other words, the public security in Jiangdong is very good, there are no mountain bandits and there are few crimes. Other places are full of mountain bandits. It takes a large number of people to transport some goods. These are huge costs. In Jiangdong area, there is no need to be escorted when transporting goods. No one dares to rob here. "To invest in Jiangdong, we must invest in Jiangdong." Mi Zhu decided to completely kidnap Zhang Yu''s chariot after his investigation. "It is said that Zhang Yu has a lot of overseas industries and is completely invincible. Zhang Yu and I are related by marriage, so we don''t need to worry about coming to Jiangdong." The reason why Mi Zhu wanted to come to Jiangdong was that Zhang Yu didn''t blackmail merchants at all, on the contrary, merchants had a high status. In other places, businessmen are inferior, and those in power can do whatever they want. But here, Zhang Yu protects business. After a few days of investigation, MI Zhu went to see Zhang Yu. "Ha ha, brother MI, it''s been a long time." Zhang Yu personally went to the gate to meet the elder brother. Mi Zhu is indeed a tired face, but the spirit is very excited. "Brother Zhang, I''ve been ordered to come here. I dare not say I''m lucky and miserable." Mi Zhu directly tells her intention. Zhang Yu nods and greets Mi Zhu. After entering, they sat down. Zhang Yu said directly, "it''s not impossible for Tao Qian to ask me to strike. What sincerity did he ask you to bring?" Mi Zhu chuckles bitterly. Zhang Yu is still like that. There is no etiquette at all. There is no politeness. There is no direct negotiation. Chapter 470 Mi Zhu decided to stand on Zhang Yu''s side after the direct disclosure. "Mr. Zhou Mu promised to raise 30 million yuan to brother Zhang in a few days, but this is the limit of Xuzhou. After all, Xuzhou has just gone through the war, and the rest can be paid in other ways." Zhang Yu thought that 30 million yuan could solve his urgent need. If he wants to expand the army, 30 million yuan will be enough for a while. "Well, I don''t want any other money, but Tao Qian has to promise me several conditions. The most important condition is that I want to buy and sell salt freely in Xuzhou. If this condition is agreed, then everything else is easy to talk about." Zhang Yu said. Before, Zhang Yu did sell salt to Xuzhou through Mi''s family. However, there are many local salt merchants in Xuzhou, and Mi''s main business is not salt, so the scale is not very large. In ancient times, salt and iron were monopolized for a long time, but now no one is in charge of it. Generally, princes control it by themselves. But Xuzhou has not, and Tao Qian has not put the salt business into his own hands. "Such a condition? You can talk about the city and the population. " Mi Zhu reminds a way. Mi Zhu wants Zhang Yu to have more points. He wants to tie up with Zhang Yu. Naturally, he will strive for more benefits for Zhang Yu, which can be regarded as a petition. "I will naturally go to pick up the population city if I need it in the future. Seeing that Tao Qian will not live long, Xuzhou will surely change its owner. I advise brother Mi to make plans as early as possible." Zhang Yu said. Needless to say, MI Zhu also knows how to choose. Zhang Yu has a bad relationship with Liu Bei, and Tao Qian has intended to give up Xuzhou to Liu Bei. Even if he doesn''t come to Jiangdong, MI Zhu will also plan to go to other places. "Since Tao zhoumu won''t last long, brother Zhang might as well have more things. If you change people, I''m afraid the other party won''t accept your terms." Mi Zhu said. Yes, if it''s Tao Qian''s promise and his successor doesn''t admit it, what can Zhang Yu do? Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "once the trade is opened, if you want to close it, it will hurt others and yourself. At that time, no one who wants to go back can go back." Chengchi Zhangyu doesn''t need it. Zhangyu has lots of sites, so big that he has no money to invest in development. Population: Zhang Yu needs it. He can settle down as many people as he wants. However, as previously mentioned, Zhang Yu still doesn''t have enough money. Therefore, the money Zhang Yu wants now, since Tao Qian has no money, then both sides will trade. Zhang Yu demanded that in Xuzhou, Zhang Yu must be treated accordingly and the Xuzhou government is not allowed to suppress him in any form. Of course, the two sides can discuss specific taxes. Yangzhou businessmen will pay taxes according to regulations, and will not bully the market or hoard. Of course, some people will say that other ways can be used to suppress and let other aristocratic families deal with Yangzhou businessmen. But it also requires these aristocratic families to dare to do so. What''s more, it doesn''t work to use mountain bandits. If you dare to do so, give Zhang Yu an excuse to send troops. Anyway, Zhang Yu is determined to eat Xuzhou. As long as he agrees, if he dares to repent, he will kill him. Mi Zhu naturally didn''t know so much, and he didn''t have such a lofty vision. These are all the ways developed by the later world powers, which are now used by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is now one of the great powers, and Tao Qian in Xuzhou is the target of being bullied. These Mi Zhu can''t decide. Zhang Yu asks him to send a horse to tell Tao Qian immediately, and asks Tao Qian to deliver 30 million yuan first. This matter needs to wait, Zhang Yu begins to talk with MI Zhu about Mi''s family. "Brother MI, what do you think of our Jiangdong area?" Zhang Yu asked. "Miracle, miracle, Jiangdong area is a miracle." Mi Zhu said without any disguise. "How about the development of Jiangdong? Let''s not say anything else. At least there is a stable development environment. As for the degree of development, it depends on your ability. " Zhang Yu said. Through Zhang Yu''s intentional or unintentional indoctrination, MI Zhu also realized the danger of Xuzhou. Xuzhou is a place of four wars and must be fought by military strategists. Cao Cao will not stop until he conquers Xuzhou. "To tell you the truth, I want to come to Jiangdong for development, but after the investigation, brother Zhang has strict restrictions on land. My mi family mainly deals in grain business. If there is not enough land for production, how can we do this business?" Mi Zhu said bitterly. Zhang Yu said: "it''s impossible for the family to own too much land. However, there are still a large number of overseas areas in Jiangdong area, which can be rented out in large quantities, and the lease term can reach 30 years." Zhang Yu used some land policies of later generations, but in the future, we should make sure that people can''t exploit the loopholes and own a lot of land. At this time, development also needs some special policies. Zhang Yu used some later methods to dispel Mi Zhu''s doubts and let him come to Jiangdong for development. Development in Jiangdong can be diversified, not only in grain trade, but also in tea production and trade. Mi Zhu decided on the spot that he would send a part of his staff to Jiangdong for development, and he still had to wait for the opportunity to move his family. Zhang Yu is not reluctant. After the discussion, Zhang Yu asks people to arrange for him to have a rest. "Brother MI, it will take three or five days to wait for Tao Qian''s reply. Why don''t I show you the scenery of Jiangdong?" Zhang Yu said to MI Zhu. Zhang Yu takes him personally, where does Mi Zhu have a reason to refuse. Zhang Yu and Mi Zhu go all the way to the seaside. A day later, they drove to the seaside. Along the way, MI Zhu found that the road was built according to the standard of Chi Dao, and there were a lot of motorcades. This was a big deal. At the beginning, the Chi road from Kuaiji to Luoyang was built with part of the money and manpower provided by the imperial court. At that time, Zhang Yu led directly to the seaside and the port. Zhang Yu took Mi Zhu all the way to the port by the sea. "This, this, this is a port." Mi Zhu was shocked. He saw something. He saw a huge boat. Although there are also sea going ships in Xuzhou, and Zhang Yu will dock in Xuzhou to trade with MI Jia, the ships here are obviously much bigger. This is an ocean going ship built by Zhang Yu, which is quite different from the ships sailing along the coast. "The overseas world is not what you can imagine. The overseas land is much bigger than Huaxia. It''s just that many places can''t be reached, but in the future, we will be able to reach all places." Zhang Yu said confidently. Before, MI Zhu did not believe that there were big lands overseas. He thought that there were islands and fairy mountains. But Zhang Yu tells him a fact that the overseas world is much bigger than he imagined. Zhang Yu opened a new world for him. Mi Zhu was shocked and walked around. It was a port, a city. Yes, Zhang Yu is to build a port city. If Shanghai is not close to the war zone, Zhang Yu will make Shanghai the first metropolis in the world ahead of time. However, it is obviously impossible now, because it is too close to Xuzhou and war may break out at any time. Chapter 471 Zhang Yu gave Mi Zhu too many accidents. When he saw the busy port, he knew how far Jiangdong would develop in the future. In addition, Zhang Yu took him to the shipyard. In a shipyard, there are tens of thousands of workers working in different areas, which shocked Mi Zhu. On the berth, a large ship is under construction, and even more than a dozen large ships are under construction at the same time. "Brother Zhang, how much is it?" Mi Zhu was shocked not by the size of the ship, but by how much money it would cost. "It costs millions of dollars to build a ship, and tens of millions of dollars to build a dozen." Zhang Yu said it easily, but Mi Zhu was stunned. I don''t know. Zhang Yu has spent more than one billion yuan on the ship. This is more than Mi Zhu''s total wealth. How could Mi Zhu not be shocked. Mi Zhu thought, what will happen if the money is used to develop the army? I''m afraid Zhang Yu''s military strength is already big and frightening. The army should have its own law of development. It is useless to have a large number of troops. Only by training enough backbone can such an army have combat effectiveness. This time Mi Zhu is completely convinced and decides to follow Zhang Yu. After reading these, Zhang Yu takes Mi Zhu to some workshops to have a look. Mi Zhu was shocked again when he saw the assembly line for Zhang Yu to process military equipment. Mi Zhu didn''t know how many times she had been shocked. At this time, he found that Zhang Yu''s strength was completely beyond everyone''s imagination. After a tour, many of MI Zhu''s ideas were overturned. Mi Zhu said a question when she came back. "Brother Zhang, you have such strength. It would be better to help your majesty unify the world." Mi Zhu said.. To help Liu Xie unify the world is just an obscure saying. Everyone knows that today''s princes want to be independent, and Zhang Yu is no exception. "There is still a shortage of basic talents, administrative talents and the backbone of the army. The development of internal friction will not be faster. I have a vast space. I just need to nibble at it slowly. In the future, no one can match me." Zhang Yu said a vague and far-reaching strategy that can be realized. Mi Zhu is dumb and Zhang Yu is right. If we try our best to expand our forces to fight for the Central Plains, we can only get more land, and what Zhang Yu needs most is land. Therefore, a solid foundation can be built slowly, and no one can match it in the future. When they go back, it''s already a few days later. Yangzhou is not far away from Xuzhou, and the fast horse can go back and forth soon. By this time, Tao Qian''s letter had arrived. Tao Qian agrees with Zhang Yu''s request. In Tao Qian''s opinion, it is a very cost-effective thing to be able to exempt tens of millions of money. "Ha ha, Tao Qian''s idea is too simple." How can Zhang Yu suffer? Many of his industrial products can quickly occupy Xuzhou and turn Xuzhou into his own market. Before that, he had made Zhang Zhao ready, and he expected Tao Qian would agree. Tao Qian also thought that with Liu Bei, he could develop the military, and when he was strong, he would overthrow everything. But Tao Qian doesn''t have that time. He''s going to hang up. Even if he lives, Xuzhou is doomed to fail to develop. Not to mention Cao Cao, not long ago, Yuan Shu also killed him and occupied Huainan and a part of Yangzhou. Zhang Yu and Yuan Shu became neighbors. Xuzhou is surrounded by several great princes, waiting to be divided up at any time. Zhang Yu''s first move was to sell salt on a large scale. Zhang Yu''s sale of salt is not a small sum. Now he is hoarding a lot of salt. Once it is sold, it will definitely make people panic and even defeat all salt merchants in Xuzhou. After Tao Qian agreed, Zhang Yu began to work out the contract. The contract is very simple. Zhang Yu organized several firms to do business in Xuzhou. Xuzhou must protect the fairness of these firms. The so-called fairness means that the government should not interfere. Of course, Tao Qian also stipulated some things that can not be done. Zhang Yu usually doesn''t pay taxes. He pays a fixed amount of taxes to Xuzhou every month. During the period, his profits and losses are his own, and once he signs a contract, it''s a ten-year contract. After signing the contract, Zhang Yu began to implement it. At this time, MI Zhu had not returned to Xuzhou. "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? Are you crazy to transport so much salt?" Mi Zhu comes to find Zhang Yu and sees that Zhang Yu orders the transportation of a large amount of salt to Xuzhou. "It''s not crazy. Xuzhou is so big and has so many people. It''s estimated that these salt can only be used for a few days in Xuzhou." Zhang Yu said calmly. Mi Zhu thinks that Zhang Yu is crazy. The consumption of tens of millions of people in a state for several days is so huge. But Zhang Yu is very calm. Zhang Yu added: "in the future, Xuzhou only needs a salt merchant." Yes, Zhang Yu attacked Xuzhou with a large amount of high-quality salt, which brought down all the salt merchants in Xuzhou. Zhang Yu''s salt is free of impurities and of high quality. Cai Mao quickly controlled Xuzhou''s market and defeated all salt merchants in Xuzhou through Zhang Yu''s salt. This time, Zhang Yu made a plan to sell at a low price. With good quality and low price, it''s no wonder that the local salt merchants in Xuzhou have not collapsed under such impact. Zhang Yu and his family bask in salt all the year round. They hoard so much salt that they could not digest it, so they sold it to other places. In order to save some money, Tao Qian lost more. However, it will take some time to defeat the salt merchants in Xuzhou. At this time, Zhang Yu will discuss other things with MI Zhu. Zhang Yu took out some gold and silver coins, handed them to MI Zhu and said, "how about these gold and silver coins?" Mi Zhu took the gold and silver coins in Zhang Yu''s hand and watched them carefully. "It''s exquisitely made. A few gold coins are almost the same as silver coins. They have high collection value." Mi Zhu commented. Instead of speaking, Zhang Yu shook his head. Mi Zhu was puzzled and asked: "brother Zhang, these gold coins and silver coins are really good. I weigh them. They have enough weight and almost the same quality. It''s not easy to make such coins. Moreover, they have obvious lines and exquisite design. They really have high collection value." "Maybe hundreds of years or even thousands of years later, it has a high collection value, but at present there is not much collection value, only use value." Zhang Yu said. If the gold and silver coins can be put into the 21st century, they may be sold at a high price, but they are unlikely to have much collection value at present. Mi Zhu''s face was puzzled, but Zhang Yu said: "at present, there are hundreds of thousands of gold coins and millions of silver coins. How much collection value do you think they have?" Mi Zhu has a big mouth. He thinks it''s made by a craftsman, but Zhang Yu tells him that he still has a lot of such coins. But Mi Zhu responded quickly and stammered, "brother Zhang, is this to be used as a coin?" You should know that gold and silver were also valuables in this era, but it was the first time that they were minted into coins. Chapter 472 Mi Zhu immediately looked at the coins again. Careful comparison shows that the coins are almost the same not only in design lines but also in weight. It''s no problem as a coin. Mi Zhu immediately realized how important the appearance of gold and silver coins was as a businessman and a big businessman. As a big businessman, a lot of time a large deal, it would take a few cars of copper money. If there are gold and silver coins, it is much more convenient for large transactions. "Brother Zhang, how much gold and silver can you produce? Can you make the appearance and weight the same? " Mi Zhu asked again. Zhang Yu understood what Mi Zhu was worried about. He said: "the appearance and weight are the same. As for how much can be produced, it is entirely decided by the raw materials. At present, I have found copper and silver mines overseas, and they will be mass produced soon." "What? You can also make copper coins. " Mi Zhu exclaimed in surprise. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "tens of millions of copper coins have been minted, but they are not enough in Jiangdong area. They are rarely used outside for the time being, but the gold and silver coins are convenient for foreign trade." "Brother Zhang, the imperial court will not say anything about casting gold coins and silver coins, but casting copper coins is a rebellion." Mi Zhu said eagerly. Zhang Yu said calmly, "I''ve got the imperial edict of Liu Xie and the imperial edict of Empress Dowager he. I can make it as I like." Mi Zhu just let off his breath, but he suddenly felt that Zhang Yu really wanted to go so far, and even quietly cast so many coins. Zhang Yu, a copper coin, has already planned to be used. Some of it has been issued to see the reaction of the people. In recent days, Zhang Yu ordered the intelligence department to pay close attention to the reaction of the people. Mi Zhu goes back with a lot of shock. Zhang Yu has several big things to do these days. "Lord, people just feel curious when they receive these copper coins, but almost none of them refuse to accept them." A person in charge of Intelligence reported to Zhang Yu. "Well, tomorrow I will continue to invest millions of copper coins and expand the area. Your people should pay close attention to it and report their opinions in time." Zhang Yu said to the man. "Yes, Lord." If the release of copper coins can not be accepted by the public, it is useless to cast more copper coins. Therefore, Zhang Yu started a small-scale pilot project in Jiangdong area, and then looked at the reaction of the people. The new copper coin is recast, new style, but more exquisite. Zhang Yu not only asked the intelligence agencies to observe people''s use of new copper coins, but also planned to go out and learn about them himself. "Ning''er, go out with me and let''s try this new coin." Zhang Yu had a whim and wanted to take Zhang Ning out shopping and see the reaction of the people to the new coins. Not long after Zhang Ning came back from Liaodong, he was very happy and was about to go out. "Ning''er, why don''t you change into men''s clothes and let''s go out together?" Zhang Yu suddenly had a bad taste and asked Zhang Ning to wear men''s clothes. Zhang Ning didn''t even think about it, so he immediately went back and changed into a man''s suit. "What a handsome little brother." Zhang Ning changed his men''s clothes, and Zhang Yu couldn''t help admiring him. Zhang Ning has been practicing martial arts since childhood. In fact, he often wore men''s clothes in his early years, because men''s clothes are convenient for practicing martial arts. After Zhang Ning changed into men''s clothes, he had another flavor, which made Zhang Yu confused for a while. Seeing Zhang Yu''s aggressive eyes, Zhang Ning gives him a white look. She knows that Zhang Yu must have some bad ideas in her heart. They were dressed up like two ordinary scholars. They went out alone with no guards. They showed up in the street and began to hang out. Shopping, Zhang Yu to this era, rarely free such a leisurely shopping. Before there was no power, I visited Luoyang in Xiangyang, but there were some accidents. I didn''t feel good. Two people walk side by side on the street, the mood is very relaxed. The street is wide and clean. Many vendors and shops are selling all kinds of things. "Brother Yu, there are many snacks. Let''s buy some." Zhang Ning saw all kinds of snacks on the street, so he took Zhang Yu to buy them. They want to hide their identities, so Zhang Ning is called brother Zhang Yuyu. Zhang Yu is also very happy. He seldom goes shopping with a female ticket. He follows Zhang Ning to buy food in front of some stalls. In other words, these snacks are not very delicious, and the culture of eating has not been well developed in this era when satiety is a problem. But there have been many snacks that didn''t exist before. After all, some of the early people are now rich. Zhang Yu took out a new copper coin. "Two cookies, boss." Zhang Yu came to a place where he sold pancakes and said to his boss. The boss took the new copper coin, looked at it, and took it. The action was natural and there was no reaction. This is the area where Zhangyu was launched earlier. The boss didn''t say anything when he took the copper coin, obviously he accepted it. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning went to some places and bought some small things, but they never refused. After wandering for more than an hour, Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu went to a teahouse. Now many places in Jiangdong have teahouses. After all, tea is very popular in Jiangdong. Into the teahouse, there are many seats, there are more than 20 tea guests. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning find a corner and sit down. They ordered tea, which they made by themselves. There was a small stove for burning charcoal, which could make tea on the spot. Zhang Yu began to prepare the tea set. "Little brother, I''ve received a lot of new copper coins recently. How about these new copper coins?" Zhang Yu saw Xiao Er bring things over, so he asked. "We receive a lot of new copper coins every day. We are willing to accept them because they are of enough weight and are exquisitely made." Xiao er said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu nodded secretly. After the sophomore left, Zhang Yu began to make tea and occasionally said a few words of love to Zhang Ning. After a while, a few people came. They were well dressed and a little rich. Zhang Yu judged that they were small businessmen. Several people sat down and began to chat. They were indeed businessmen. They had cooperation or friends with each other. They came to the teahouse to have tea and chat. "Do you know that we have recently received a lot of new copper coins, which are said to be made by Jiangdong himself?" A businessman said mysteriously. "Well, recently my shop has also received a lot of them. At the beginning, I collected a few, but more and more recently." "No matter who made it, the most important thing is that it has enough weight and will not depreciate. I heard that Dong Zhuo made a lot of them and forced them to carry them out. As a result, they were all of poor quality and were not worth money at all." "It''s said that no matter who made it, we Jiangdong made it better, but Mr. Zhang would never pit our people." Chapter 473 Several businessmen are chatting. They have received many new copper coins, which are highly accepted. Zhang Yu is most concerned about their views on the new coins. He has only introduced copper coins, but not gold and silver coins. The copper coin didn''t disgust the people. "In other words, this new copper coin is more beautiful and of better quality than the imperial court''s. There is no reason not to accept it." Another businessman said. "It''s just that the imperial court has regulations that you can''t make coins without permission." Said one of the merchants. "Ha ha, you don''t know. I have a relative who is a senior official in Jiangdong. He revealed that Lord Zhang made coins according to the imperial edict of his majesty and the Empress Dowager." In fact, Zhang Yu let the intelligence agencies spread the news secretly, and sometimes the grapevine is more effective. Zhang Yu didn''t announce the imperial edict all of a sudden. He was afraid that some princes would not sell ore to him. He is also afraid that others will follow suit. After all, it is not difficult to get the imperial edict now. So Zhang Yu spread it out in the form of grapevine. As long as the people accepted it, even Zhang Yu could not use the imperial edict. "You really are. As long as it''s made by Mr. Zhang, we have nothing to be afraid of. Mr. Zhang has never been afraid of anyone, and it''s good for us ordinary people." "Yes, we used to have money. We couldn''t wear good clothes when we went out. We couldn''t take a car. We were lower than the beggars on the roadside." Several people began to chat, talking about a lot of good policies of Jiangdong, which made Zhang Yu very useful, and frequently signaled to Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning''s bad smile is not to despise him. They are not like husband and wife, but like lovers. These businessmen must be satisfied because Zhang Yu is mercantilist. The people who come here to drink tea are usually idle and have small assets. It is Zhang Yu''s good policy that they can do so. So it''s natural for these people to keep saying good things about Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu and they left after a little tea. Zhang Yu must get to know the people of other classes and how Jiangdong is managed. After a walk in the street, everything is harmonious and the people are relatively rich. "Ning''er, let''s go out of town." Zhang Yu leads Zhang Ning out of the city. Zhang Yu teases Zhang Ning all the way out of the city. "Ning''er, I didn''t expect that you would be so attractive in men''s clothes. You are valiant and elegant." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Zhang Ning gouges out Zhang Yu. This is really her. Zhang Yu really thinks that Zhang Ning has a different style in men''s clothes. Zhang Yu thought of the temptation of uniforms for later generations. He suddenly thought of whether to make some uniforms for several wives to wear. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning went out of the city, where there were many villages. Cavalry patrol the main roads of the countryside for a long time to ensure the safety of the territory. However, according to Zhang Yu''s assumption, these patrol tasks will soon be replaced by the militia, so that the main fighting army can concentrate on training. Zhang Yu walked in the field, where all the crops grew well. This is not a busy time, but there are many farmers in the field. "Sir, I have nothing to do. What are you doing in the field?" Zhang Yu saw an old farmer sitting on the ridge of the field, doing nothing, just giggling. "Hey, hey, look at the crops." The old farmer said with a smile. Zhang Yu strange, looking at the crops? "Sir, will someone come to destroy the crops, so you have to watch?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no one here dares to destroy the crops. I don''t see cavalry patrolling all the time. Who dares to destroy the crops?" The old farmer explained quickly. This makes Zhang Yu more confused. Since no one will destroy it, why does he sit in the field and watch it? Zhang Yu said his doubts and saw the old farmer smile again. Then he said, "look at the peace of mind, look at the good growth of crops, and you will feel very secure." Zhang Yu didn''t expect this. But it''s normal to think about it. They haven''t had enough to eat since childhood, and they almost starved to death before. "Zhang Yu said again, how many years have you been farming in Jiangdong? Is there enough food at home Zhang Yu asked again. "Enough, all of the eight people in my family can eat enough, some of the grain can be sold, and they can eat meat twice a month." The old farmer said happily. Zhang Yu nodded. If there is enough food in people''s homes, then there is hope. The old farmer continued to talk, he said: "Jiangdong here is a good place, the land is rich, the most important thing is less tax, as long as pay 30% of the grain, the rest are their own." In fact, 30% of the tax is already very high, but there is no way. Zhang Yu''s cost of resettling these refugees is high enough. He still needs a lot of investment, so he can only charge higher taxes. But 30% tax is much better than other places. Most of the people in other places rent the land of the landlords. After paying the taxes of the imperial court, they have to pay the taxes to the landlords. The remaining three taxes are less than. Moreover, the landlords exploited these peasants and lent them grain when they were out of touch. After the grain harvest, almost 90% of the grain went to the landlords. It would be nice for these peasants to get 10% of the grain. But in Jiangdong, you don''t have to pay 30% of the tax. The rest is your own. There won''t be any other taxes. More importantly, Zhang Yu would not apportion corvee. Even if he needed people to work, he would also provide food and wages. The old farmer told Zhang Yu a lot about Jiangdong, which made Zhang Yu very happy. Zhang Yu went to many places and learned a lot about things. The people here really live better, at least they can eat enough. Especially with the promotion of sweet potato and other crops, there is a lot of food at home. However, Zhang Yu''s tax must be grain like rice and wheat. After all, sweet potato and other things are not easy to store, so they can''t be used as military food. And Zhang Yu will buy some rice and wheat to reserve. Zhang Yu walked around in high spirits, chatting with farmers everywhere. "My husband, it''s dark. There are no hotels outside the city. We can''t enter the city so late." Zhang Ning saw that Zhang Yu had forgotten the time, so he complained about it. It''s true that Zhang Yu went a long way after they left the city. At this time, it was dark. It took two hours to walk back. And the gate is closed. Naturally, Zhang Yu''s identity can be called kaichengmen. "Hey, what are you afraid of? We have not been in the wild. We have been in the wild many times." Zhang Yu touched his chin with one hand and laughed. Zhang Ning''s face turned red instantly. They did a lot of things in the wild, but they did a lot of things in the wild. Looking at Zhang Yu''s expression, we can see what bad he''s going to do again. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to go back. Although there are many villages outside the city, Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to stay with Zhang Ning. Instead, he wants to review their years with Zhang Ning. Chapter 474 Zhang Yu is no stranger to living in the wild, nor is Zhang Ning. They go to get food first. Hunting is too easy for Zhang Yu. Just exchange the bow and arrow from the system. Zhang Yu, they beat their prey well, and then found a place to camp. They exchanged a set of marching tents from the system, and Zhang Yu set up a tent on the open field. Zhang Ning went to pick up a lot of firewood after Zhang Yu had dealt with the two rabbits. Zhang Yu and they began to make a fire to roast game. Zhang Yu is dealing with the game, Zhang Ning is next to him, and they are sitting. This scene appeared several years ago. At the beginning, Zhang Ning was a simple girl, and had not experienced so many changes. "Ning''er, at the beginning, Zhang Ning hugged Zhang Yu, as if we were remembering what happened at the beginning. Quiet night, in the wild, two people revisit the old dream. After having a barbecue, Zhang Yu holds Zhang Ning in front of the fire and talks about the past. "At that time, you were a rogue. You knew how to bully me." Zhang Ning said. "I want to bully you now." Zhang Yu really "bullies" Zhang Ning and starts to use his hands and feet on Zhang Ning. Just beside the fire, Zhang Yu picked up Zhang Ning and let her sit on her. "Husband, you are a pervert. Why do you like to be in the wild?" Zhang Ning often follows Zhang Yu to fight in the South and North, and many times they fight in the field. Regardless of Zhang Ning''s protest, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning fight fiercely in front of the fire. "Ning''er, it''s tempting for you to wear men''s clothes." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Ning doesn''t answer. He doesn''t know what Zhang Yu wants. In fact, Zhang Yu just wanted to go back and get some clothes for his wives, such as nurses and college clothes. The two men are fighting in the open air, digging for the treasure of yellow scarves. Or special environment, let people have a kind of special feeling. After a fierce fight, they went back to the tent. If these histories are recorded, Zhang Yu may be criticized by later generations in the future, but where will Zhang Yu take these into account at this time. At dawn, Zhang Ning is still lying lazily. One night of romance, let Zhang Yu experience the king''s absurd life. After Zhang Ning gets up, Zhang Yu puts everything away and takes Zhang Ning away. The ground is in a mess, and there are some unknown liquids, which are all left by Zhang Yu. Then Zhang Yu continued to investigate. Zhang Yu''s private visit not only inspected businessmen and farmers, but also inspected the families of workers and soldiers. After a few days of investigation, most of the people, though not very rich, can live a stable life. It will take a long time to get rich, but Zhang Yu is confident to let them get rich slowly. After a few days, Zhang Yu went back. After going back, Zhang Yu asked, Tao Qian has sent the money to Jiangdu. At the same time, Zhang Zhao also began to push forward the commercial war. After Zhang Yu came back, the commercial attack had begun, and he began to pay close attention to the changes in Xuzhou. In Xuzhou, Tao Qian signed an agreement with Zhang Yu, which can be regarded as an end to his mind, and Xuzhou also calmed down on the surface. In Tao Qian''s view, only trading with Zhang Yu can save tens of millions of dollars, which is very cost-effective. Originally, after the war in Xuzhou, Xuzhou was exhausted and could not afford any money. As long as Zhang Yu signs an agreement, he can get rid of the money. Naturally, Tao Qian is very happy. It''s just an agreement. Now Zhang Yu is strong, so he can sign it. When he is strong, he can tear up the contract. So Tao Qian didn''t hesitate. What about trade? In Tao Qian''s opinion, Zhang Yu is short-sighted. Anyway, it''s not his money that he earns. Business contacts are also social needs. Tao Qian put the matter aside and ignored it. What he wanted to do now was to stabilize Xuzhou first, and then carry out post-war reconstruction. At this time, Tao Qian intended to exclude Mi Zhu and then reuse Liu Bei. Originally, Tao Qian was very dependent on MI Zhu, but since Mi Zhu married his younger sister to Zhang Yu, Tao Qian began to suppress Mi Zhu. After they had just signed the agreement, they started their business under the banner of Zhang Yu. In addition, the intelligence department secretly spread some rumors. They went very smoothly, and no one dared to trouble them. The spread of the grapevine is also very simple, saying that these are Zhang Yu''s industry. If you dare to target Zhang Yu, you dare to level them. Other people would not believe it, but Zhang Yu''s reputation is so fierce that many people dare not believe it. As a result, Xuzhou will be in chaos. "Master, it''s not good. Our salt hasn''t been sold these days." "Ha ha, can the people not eat salt? Is it that the underdog is lazy? " When the manager of a salt business in Xuzhou reported to the owner, the owner didn''t respond and said with a indifferent face. Salt, like grain, can not be lacked, at least not for a long time. Therefore, these salt merchants are not afraid of not being able to sell at all. So when his subordinates report, he doesn''t pay attention at all. "As far as my subordinates know, it seems that some other salt merchants are selling salt at a low price, which leads to the fact that our salt can''t be sold." Said the steward. "It''s impossible. Several salt merchants in Xuzhou know their roots. Who would be so stupid? Salt is so easy to earn, and they sell it at a low price. They don''t know that the supply is in short supply recently. No one is afraid that they can''t sell it." The salt merchant still sat leisurely and said. "As far as my subordinates know, when salt merchants from outside come in, there will be low price salt in the market. Many people are rushing to buy it. At first, they think it''s only one or two days, but it''s all like this these days." Said the steward. As soon as the salt merchant came in, the owner''s eyes were murderous. "Ha ha, I''m just looking for death. The salt merchants from outside dare to come to Xuzhou. As long as I go to find a few salt merchants together, it''s enough to crowd out any foreign enemies, and I have to skin them and let them get out." The salt merchant attached importance to it and asked his men to inquire for specific information. Within an hour, news came. "What? Who is so crazy that the price is only half of ours? " As soon as the salt merchant understood, he jumped up. At first I thought it was just a little cheaper, but I didn''t expect that the price was only half that of them. The population is soaring, but the output of salt has not increased much, so salt has always been high price. All salt merchants are not afraid that salt can not be sold, and even some of the quality is particularly poor. But at this time, someone told him to dump at half price. It''s not that the more you sell, the more you lose. Which lunatic is doing this? Chapter 475 Soon, all salt merchants in Xuzhou found this strange phenomenon. They all think each other is crazy. However, they immediately launched forces to inquire, and soon found that the other side was indeed crazy. Because this is Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu is a recognized madman. Crazy people are crazy, and they are crazy. The salt they sell is half of their price. "Madman, madman, how can we produce such white and high-quality salt at such a low price?" When the salt merchants saw the salt sold by Zhang Yu, they all cried out. It is not that they have never seen this kind of salt, but they eat it every day. Because what they eat is the salt sold by Mi family. The price of salt sold by Mi family is ten times that of their own. But they think it''s worth it, because the salt is white and free of impurities, which can''t be compared with their own salt. Therefore, these salt merchants think that the output will not be high and the cost will also be high, so it will not have any impact on them. The MI family is also smart. In order not to touch the interests of these people, the salt he sells is sold on a high-end route to those aristocratic families and rich families. But what''s the situation now? This is what Zhang Yu sells. They usually pay ten times as much for it. And now it''s on a large scale, and the price is only half that of them. In this way, where will their salt be bought. Several salt merchants are in a panic. "Contact several other salt merchants to discuss matters." If it''s someone else, they will directly suppress it immediately. They have too many ways, but this time they are facing Zhang Yu. Tao Qian has nothing to do with Zhang Yu. How dare they treat Zhang Yu? None of these salt merchants really dares to connect directly with Zhang Yu, so they want to unite. Soon, the six salt merchants in Xuzhou got together. "I believe we all know the situation. In the past, there were disagreements and competitions. That''s what will happen in the future. Now what we have to do is to face Zhang Yu''s crazy behavior." Yan Cheng said to several owners. After all, there are contradictions among them. It''s not suitable to go to anyone''s home. After Yan Cheng opened his mouth, the other five didn''t object, nodded silently, and then began to think. Liu Shan said: "I think we can use our respective strength to unite, suppress them together and drive them out of Xuzhou." "Other people are nothing. How dare you? I can assure you that if you do that, he will dare to bring the army to your Liu family. Zhang Yu is a madman, so he dares to do it. " One of them said. Liushan immediately Yan down, Zhang Yu has done too many crazy things, they are really afraid. Originally, Liushan knew he couldn''t do it like this. One family didn''t dare, so he wanted to work with six families. Yan Cheng looked at them and said, "the salt sold by Zhang Yu is close to our cost. We can observe for a few days how much salt he can sell, but we need to share information. Our six salt merchants are basically responsible for one place." This is what people don''t understand. The quality of Zhang Yu''s salt is so good that he can''t sell it even if the price is the same or higher than theirs. Why does Zhang Yu sell it at half price? People don''t understand. In fact, the salt Zhang Yu sold in Xuzhou has been sold at a high price, and the price he sold in his own territory is much lower than this price. In this era, the way to get salt is to boil water to get salt. The method is very simple, set up a big pot, and then use firewood to boil sea water. We all know how much it costs. Among other things, cooking a large pot requires one or two people to operate, and then a lot of firewood is consumed, and the salt is often not much. Therefore, the cost of salt in this era is very high. And Zhang Yu''s salt, directly using the sun salt method, the cost is very low, and the amount is very large. Under Zhang Yu''s rule, there are many beaches in both the north and the south, which can bask in salt. Therefore, the salt Zhang Yu sold in Xuzhou was a huge profit. Suddenly a salt merchant Xu Ming said, "it''s too passive. I have a way." When Xu Ming opened his mouth, everyone looked at him. When all the people focused their attention, Xu Ming laughed, took a sip of tea and said, "in fact, we don''t have to be so nervous. Zhang Yu''s salt sales can''t last long. It''s OK to do this in the short term, but it''s not bad for him in the long term. So my way is that we each take out money to collect Zhang Yu''s salt. " Everyone''s eyes are bright. This is a good way in the short term. When Zhang Yu raises the price, they can make a lot of money from the salt they buy. "It''s feasible. I think Zhang Yu just wants to crush us in a short time, and then monopolize himself so as to make huge profits. He must have other ways in the future. First, we worked out a way for Zhang Yu''s family. It was a lot easier, so we broke up and went back to decorate. In the short term, this kind of thing did not cause any confusion. Only a few salt merchants felt the pressure, and Tao Qian did not know. At this time, Tao Qian has been grasping the military and politics, and always wanted to make Xuzhou strong again, against Cao Cao and Zhang Yu. When these salt merchants went back, they had a lot of money in their hands, so they went to various places and began to buy a lot of Zhang Yu''s salt. Two days later, Zhang Yu received the news that it would be so fast, because Yangzhou and Xuzhou are close to each other in some places, and Zhang Yu has set up the intelligence system, and there will be fast horses running day and night. "Ha ha, that''s great. We can ship a lot of goods and earn real money." When Zhang Yu received the news, he immediately laughed happily. He called Zhang Zhao and told him what happened in Xuzhou. "Lord, my subordinates will increase the supply of salt to Xuzhou as soon as possible, so that our salt merchants will not be out of stock." Zhang Zhao is the happiest and most active, which can enable him to obtain a large amount of copper money in a short time to solve the money shortage. Zhang Zhao understands that over the years, Kuaiji county has been drying too much salt and hoarding too much salt. Many of these salt are overstocked in the warehouse and cannot be sold. When Zhang Yu produced salt, he didn''t control it and kept on producing it. Now sales are limited, in addition to their own territory, that is, Jingzhou and grassland. Although these quantities are large, they are not enough to consume Zhangyu''s salt. Therefore, Zhang Yu seems to have found a group of unjust big head to take over these goods, so that Zhang Yu''s salt can be realized. Chapter 476 "Buy. We''ll buy as much as Zhang Yu sells. " Liu Shan said. "No more money, mortgage the real estate in the city and continue to buy it." Xu Ming said. "Go and draw some money from other aristocratic families and continue to buy. I don''t believe that Zhang Yu has enough salt to sell." "What we''re afraid of is that we''ve run out of cash. We still have a lot of farmland and real estate. If we can''t borrow some from other aristocratic families, we''ll mortgage the farmland to them." "How can our family have no money? I still have a lot of money in the cellar. I will take them out." "Haha, Zhang Yu is a fool. He wants to crush us in this way. He looks down on us." The efficiency of the six salt merchants is quite high. Within a few days, they bought a lot of salt and filled their own warehouses. They did buy out Zhang Yu''s shops and some sales places for a time. However, they soon found that Zhang Yu''s business soon began to sell salt again as much as they bought. Several families united to buy a lot of salt. Zhang Yu had already transported several fleets. Of course, some of them are transported directly across the Yangtze River by land. After a few days of crazy acquisition, several salt merchants have really been successful for some time. Five days later, the following report, Zhang Yu most of their selling points have no salt to sell, directly closed. It is true that many places in Xuzhou are like this. In less than two days, a large number of shops are closed. In just a few days, Zhang Yu sold tens of millions of salt. Tens of millions of salt merchants will not be hurt, or only a small part of their property will be used. "Ha ha, I sent you to seek death. No wonder who thought that I would spend it with you for a long time, but you accelerated your own destruction." Zhang Yu was very happy when he received the news. By selling tens of millions of salt, Zhang Yu can do a lot of things, and many stalled businesses can be put into operation again. For example, overseas development needs a lot of funds, and Zhang Yu provides funds for some important undertakings. Zhang Yu thought it would take months to bring down these salt merchants in Xuzhou. But now, they eat a lot of salt by themselves. If they can''t sell the salt, they will waste it. If you want to sell it, you can only sell it at the same price as Zhang Yu, or at a low price. No matter what method, it can''t be sold in the short term. At that time, there will be a large backlog. Some will borrow money, and some will sell their property. No matter which way, they are all consuming out of thin air. A few months without income, but also to support a bunch of people, without Zhang Yu other operations, they will collapse. Of course, these have nothing to do with Zhang Yu. Tao Qian is self righteous and thinks that he can save tens of millions of money by signing the trade terms. He did not know that Zhang Yu had made hundreds of millions of fortune in Xuzhou in less than a month. Why hundreds of millions? Because in addition to salt, Zhang Yu also sells a lot of products in Xuzhou, such as a lot of dumped tea, fairy wine and other goods. However, most of them are sold to the rich. The market is not very big, but the profits are also considerable. Salt is such a necessity, and when it comes to good quality and low price, many people start to rush for it, which is very popular. In fact, Tao Qian also received news, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. If Zhang Yu was willing to sell salt at such a low price, he would let him sell it. This is good for the people of Xuzhou, and it is also a good thing for him to let the people of Xuzhou eat cheap salt. Several salt merchants are proud that Zhang Yu can''t survive. After all, 70% of the stores are closed. In fact, this is Zhang Yu''s lack of preparation. Salt merchants are crazy to buy, Xuzhou people are also crazy to buy, such a large amount, Zhang Yu although they have done full preparation, but still not enough. But they were not happy for two days, but now the caravan has opened again. "What? Are those shops open again? What''s the price? " "It''s still the price. Zhang Yu is going to be crazy to the end." Several salt merchants began to feel uneasy again and asked their subordinates to continue to buy salt. Then they launched all relations to investigate. They wanted to know how much salt Zhang Yu had delivered to Xuzhou. However, the information received was scattered, because Zhang Yu transported salt from different channels and routes, where it was closer and more convenient, in which way. If you don''t have enough channels, you can use Mi''s channels. Many stores in Xuzhou are arranged in advance through Mi''s family, otherwise Zhang Yu would not have arranged so many stores in a short time. In fact, there are no shops in many places and they are sold directly on the roadside. I thought that their actions would make Zhang Yu unable to survive in a few days. At that time, I had to bow my head, either raise the price or get out of Xuzhou. But nearly a month later, Zhang Yu''s action still did not stop. And they eat too much salt, six salt merchants, at least 50% of the family property. A lot of extrusion in the warehouse, even they throw away their inferior salt, and the warehouse vacates the salt. What''s more, their own salt making operations have stopped. What else to produce? There''s no place for the salt in the warehouse. Where can we continue to produce it. Without production, these workers have to survive. These salt merchants want to produce in the future, so they have to give these workers the minimum protection. The workers they support are not a few hundred, but tens of thousands, even tens of thousands. Boiling water for salt requires not only a large number of people to boil seawater, but also many people to cut firewood. They can''t afford salt because of the huge consumption every day. These people panicked again and got together again. This time, they were still in the teahouse, but this time, their faces were not so relaxed, and they were sad. No wonder they ate so much salt that all six families spent more than 100 million yuan. The key is that Zhang Yu was not frightened by the falling. Zhang Yu continued to sell salt at a low price. "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ve got news from several aspects that Zhang Yu''s salt seems to keep flowing. If this goes on, we won''t have to survive." Finally, Yan Cheng said. Liu Shan''s face was even worse. This method was just put forward by him at the beginning. At the same time, he also ate the most salt, which reduced 80% of his family property. The key is that if Zhang Yu continues to sell salt in this way, he can only dispose of it at a low price. With other consumption, it''s good to recover 50% of his property, or even may not be able to recover it. Now the Lius are considering dismissing the workers. Chapter 477 Several salt merchants are worried. This time, none of them dare to put forward their opinions easily. "Let''s gather up the information we''ve received so that we can figure out how to deal with it." Yan Cheng said again. A few people also began to talk, and gathered the information they received. No, it''s nothing. This time they were really scared. Zhang Yu''s caravan continuously transported salt to Xuzhou from several directions. It''s like they have an inexhaustible supply of salt. They were afraid that the salt they had accumulated at home would fall into their hands. It has cost a lot of manpower and financial resources. If it falls into one''s own hands, the family will be finished. Several people think it''s incredible. They know that every family needs tens of thousands of people to cook salt. Some of them cut firewood and some of them boil water and salt. They can''t be sold like Zhang Yu. "Zhang Yu must master a way we don''t know to make salt, otherwise it can''t be sold like this, but if it is, we will lose a lot, and we may lose Xuzhou''s market forever." Said a salt merchant. If this is true, they will have to withdraw from the salt market forever. Want to sell it somewhere else? Don''t even think about it. Zhang Yu also used his army to knock on the door of Xuzhou before he dared to come to Xuzhou to sell salt. If they go to other places to sell salt, they must be killed by the local salt merchants and authorities. "We can''t be so passive. On the one hand, we have to find out Zhang Yu''s way of making salt. On the other hand, we have to put pressure on Tao Qian to drive Zhang Yu out of Xuzhou. We usually support Tao Qian, but we donate a lot of money to support him in the Xuzhou war." Liu Shan said. Several people agreed and realized that the salt of Zhang Yu''s family could not be sold out. This was a sale. They had never seen the salt out of stock. Although the salt was out of stock for two days, most of them reopened soon, and even opened more and more contracts. For more than a month or so, Zhang Yu made a huge sum of about 200 million yuan. Those aristocratic families alone bought about 100 million yuan of salt. But in the long run, it must be the common people who are the main force. Zhang Yu collected so much money that he immediately allocated tens of millions of dollars to the overseas. He asked them to immigrate tens of thousands of people and go to mine copper and silver mines. He also asked Zhao Hai and others to continue to look for other continents, and then sent people to look for resources. However, we can only rely on luck to find resources. Many places are covered by virgin forests, and it is difficult to find them without setting up residential areas for slow development. "Lord, Lord, money can''t be spent like this. It''s understandable to invest tens of millions in overseas development of mineral resources, but setting up dozens of County schools will cost tens of millions. Now we can''t afford it." Zhang Zhao called when he received the task. This just rich, can let him take a breath, but Zhang Yuhua came up that can be really lavish, all of a sudden almost spent. Zhang Yu didn''t compromise, he said: "don''t worry, we can still scrape some money back in Xuzhou, and we won''t move at that time. All of it will be given to you. The investment in education is huge and the return is slow, but the return in the future is hard to estimate. The earlier we invest, the better." Zhang Yu said that, and Zhang Zhao could only admit it. However, he left him tens of millions of dollars. The money was from the south, and the North didn''t give it to him, so he could make it through. If Zhang Yu is rich, Xuzhou will be miserable. Only these salt merchants will be affected temporarily, but they will not be able to survive any longer. They finally know that Zhang Yu really has new technology and know how to bask in salt by the sea. But they also know how to use the sun. They still don''t have the technology and can''t find out. They were completely flustered. Don''t ask too much, also know the cost is very low, Zhang Yu doesn''t need to raise the price at all. They had to use tens of thousands of people to cook so much salt, and Zhang Yu directly used the sun, no one to cut firewood, no one to burn all day. How much can be saved, and according to their estimation, the output is still huge. "No, we''ll be dead." The salt merchant cried out and they got together again. This time we got together, we looked even worse. "We must drive Zhang Yu out, or we will not have to do it in the future if all our salt is smashed in our hands." Yan Cheng said. Several other salt merchants also agreed. But they don''t dare to make trouble, otherwise they don''t have to sit here. Zhang Yu is famous for his fierce reputation. With the whole family and his own life, everyone will be afraid. They have also thought of other ways, but a family can not be perfect, still have to take great risks, the most important thing is that a family can only make some trouble for Zhang Yu, and there is no way to drive them out of Xuzhou. Therefore, if they want to unite, they have to go to Tao Qian. "OK, let''s go to find Tao Qian and ask him to drive Zhang Yu''s caravan out of Xuzhou." Thinking about it, they can only rely on Tao Qian. The strength of the major salt merchants is not small. If they unite with several families, they will be a huge force. Several salt merchants immediately arranged an appointment with Tao Qian. When Tao Qian saw the letter, he got big. You don''t have to think about what you''re here for, but these six salt merchants are really his gold owners, and he dare not disappear. Zhang Yu''s salt entered Xuzhou on a large scale. He already knew about it, but it had no effect on Xuzhou. At least Zhang Yu''s price is very low, which is good for him to stabilize Xuzhou. "Well, discuss with Zhang Yu at an appropriate time and let him raise the price." Tao Qian has thought of how to deal with the six salt merchants. Recently, Tao Qian''s life has been quite good. He relies on Chen Gui and Liu Bei to stabilize Xuzhou. Under Liu Bei''s training, the army is also very good. However, Tao Qian did not give all the military power to him. The old generals in Xuzhou were Cao Bao, MI Fang and Zang Ba, all of whom still had some military power. Tao Qian immediately replied and arranged to meet them in the prefectural Prefecture the next day. The next day, several salt merchants arrived at zhoumu Prefecture early according to the appointment time, which made Tao Qian feel helpless, just like the merchants. However, these six salt merchants are businessmen, but they are also aristocratic families. He did not neglect them. He made them wait for a little while, and Tao Qian came. "Meet Tao Gong." Although a few people have a lot of energy, Tao Qian has a high prestige in Xuzhou, and several of them are in a hurry to see him. "These people look so bad, as bad as an old man like me." Tao Qian was surprised that several major salt merchants had become so rich. You should know that they were all rich with a huge sum of money. How could they look like a seriously ill man. A few people just sat down, tea has not come up, Liushan said: "Tao Gong, I Xuzhou salt merchants are all finished, if Tao Gong does not care, not long, Zhang Yu will control the whole Xuzhou." Chapter 478 Liu Shan''s words were very exaggerated, which frightened Tao Qian. "Zhang Yu is an outsider. Can''t you compete with him. Zhang Yu can sell it at such a low price. You might as well lower the price. Although you have made less money, you are not as good as you are now. " Tao Qian is recovering his strength, but he doesn''t want to have any conflict with Zhang Yu at this time, so he just advises these salt merchants. "Tao Gong, if we have a way, we won''t come to you. We have exhausted all our ways. If Tao Gong doesn''t care any more, the salt market in Xuzhou will be completely controlled by Zhang Yu in a month." Yan Cheng said. Seeing that Yan Cheng said the same thing, Tao Qian took it seriously. Since ancient times, the relationship between salt and iron and the regime of the imperial court is the same in Xuzhou. Tao Qian paid attention to it and asked several salt merchants. "What? Zhang Yu has mastered the advanced method of making salt, and can produce cheap salt in large quantities. " Tao Qian also exclaimed in surprise. If so, Tao Qian is also aware of the problem. "Zhang Yu is really treacherous. If I sign a trade agreement, I can get rid of tens of millions of dollars. Now Zhang Yu has already made so much money in Xuzhou." Tao Qian couldn''t figure out how much, but the salt merchants alone ate more than 100 million yuan of salt. A hundred million dollars sounds like a lot of money. In fact, it''s not a lot for a state, because Cao song, Cao Cao''s father, spent a hundred million dollars to buy a Sangong Dangdang from Liu Hong, emperor of the Han Dynasty. It can be seen that the Cao family was so rich that Xuzhou would not have much influence. But you know, the Cao family has been accumulated for generations, and Zhang Yu has made so much money in a month or so. In the long run, after the collapse of Xuzhou''s local salt market, if the salt market in Xuzhou is controlled by Zhang Yu, then Tao Qian will indeed be passive. At this time, Tao Qian also realized that it was a conspiracy for Zhang Yu to sign a trade agreement with him. "I have miscalculated. I have miscalculated. I''m in Zhang Yu''s way." Tao Qian thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He thought that he was afraid that the salt merchants would take the opportunity to exert pressure on him. Tao Qian said: "I immediately sent envoys to negotiate with Zhang Yu. We must come up with a solution." Tao Qian did not dare to promise too much at this time, but these salt merchants were not so easy to deal with. "Tao Gong, it''s not that we don''t believe you. We''ve been supporting you all these years. We must also participate in this negotiation. It''s directly related to our lives." Said a salt merchant. Tao Qian was helpless. These big salt merchants did support him, but both sides were mutually beneficial. Tao Qian supported their monopoly of a local salt policy, while they supported Tao Qian. However, these people have strong strength behind them, so Tao Qian did not dare to offend them. However, Tao Qian did not give in, but said: "I''ll study it and give you an answer in three days." "Tao Gong, today''s market will cost our family millions in three days." Yan Cheng said. It''s true that they haven''t sold any salt for a month, and they can''t afford to feed so many people who have no income or start work. Tao Qian frowned, and then said, "OK, come back tomorrow, and we''ll discuss a solution." Several salt merchants could not wring Tao Qian''s thigh, so they had to go back first. Tao Qian immediately calls Chen Gui and Liu Bei. Although Mi Zhu has returned to Xuzhou, Tao Qian has excluded him from the core and has not called him. What Tao Qian didn''t know was that MI Zhu quietly transferred his assets after he came back, but he was transferred by sea, so he was not found. Mi Zhu will not all transfer, in a short time, Xuzhou is still his base. When Tao Qian talked about the situation, Chen Gui and Liu Bei were also shocked. "Zhang Yu is so insidious that he can do such a thing." Chen Gui is also silly. A seemingly harmless trade agreement should be like this. Although Chen Gui was talented and learned well, he didn''t expect to be able to do so. Liu Bei always has a dark stomach. He didn''t express his opinion, but he was surprised by Zhang Yu''s operation. It turns out that business can still play like this. However, Huaxia has always been an official standard, and they never thought about how a businessman could be. If it''s someone else who sends out an army with an order, everything will be solved, and a lot of assets will be seized and confiscated. But they dare not tell Zhang Yu what to do. "Xuande, our military strength in Xuzhou can still fight Zhang Yu. Can we turn him away?" Tao Qian asked. Liu Bei frowned. He didn''t have much confidence in the soldiers in Xuzhou. They were all recruits. Although there were 200000 soldiers, Zhang Yu''s army was all elite soldiers, and it was not clear how many were there. "Tao Gong, Xuande is not talented. It will take at least half a year to train the army." Liu Bei said. Tao Qian sighed. He also knew the situation in Xuzhou, and he was not the "ferocious" opponent of Zhang Yu. These taoqian regret incomparably, simply lead the wolf into the house. At the beginning, in order to deal with Cao Cao, Tao qiancai asked Zhang Yu to enter Xuzhou for support, but he did not expect that it would become a big hidden danger in Xuzhou. "Mr. Zhou mu, if we go to war with Yangzhou now, Cao Cao may take advantage of the situation. We really can''t deal with it, but we can''t let Zhang Yu monopolize the salt market in Xuzhou either. We must find a way to restrict it." Chen Gui has no good idea. Now Tao Qian feels that the initiative is completely out of his hands. At the thought of negotiation, Tao Qian has a big head, but Zhang Yu''s appetite is not small at all. If he has a chance, he will rush over and swallow them up completely. "It''s better to ask Mi Zizhong to find out Zhang Yu''s words and then deal with them." Chen Gui suggested. In fact, the Chen family and the MI family are totally opposite, but there seems to be no more way at this time. It is impossible for Tao Qian to let Zhang Yu control the salt market in Xuzhou, but he has no strength to fight against it. Tao Qian asked people to find Mi Zhu. After MI Zhu came to see Chen Gui and Liu Bei, he understood a lot. Mi Zhu has been informed for a long time that Tao Qian often calls Chen Gui and Liu Bei instead of him. Obviously, he has been excluded from the core. However, MI Zhu is not angry at all. Having seen Zhang Yu''s potential, he has planned to tie up with Zhang Yu. "Zizhong, please sit down." Tao Qian was as polite to MI Zhu as ever. Mi Zhu sits down. Tao Qian first cares about him and thanks him for his mission to Yangzhou. Mi Zhu is modest in his mouth, but like Tao Qian in his heart, he already has his own thoughts. After a while, Tao Qian began to get down to business. "Zizhong, general Zhang''s doing this will really destroy the harmony between my family and his family. I also need to ask Zizhong to go to Yangzhou again to discuss with Zhang Yu, otherwise I will not be able to account to tens of millions of people or to more than 200000 troops in Xuzhou." Tao Qian said. Mi Zhu''s heart is full of irony. Tao Qian threatens him to be useful. He even uses the people of Xuzhou and the army to threaten Zhang Yu. He just wants to be killed. Chapter 479 Mi Zhu pretends to be in a dilemma. In fact, he really wants to go to Yangzhou. He has just been back for half a month. He has arranged some personnel and property to go there, just in time to check. But he can''t show it. "Mr. Zhou mu, Zhang Yu''s appetite has never been enough. Last time we were all cheated by him, and his subordinates were extremely ashamed. They really can''t afford it. Let Mr. Chen or brother Xuande go." Mi Zhu looks at Chen Gui and says to Liu Bei. Both Chen Gui and Liu Bei don''t want to go. Zhang Yu eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. When he comes back, he thinks he''s taking advantage of them. As a result, he''s cheated by Zhang Yu again. Like a simple trade agreement, Tao Qian thought it was nothing, but in the end, it was so bad that he almost defeated the salt merchants in Xuzhou within a month. As a result, Tao Qian repeatedly advised Mi Zhu to send him to Yangzhou again. Mi Zhu refused for a while and agreed to come down, but it would take two days to travel. This time Mi Zhu will arrange for some important family members to pass by and gradually gain a firm foothold in Yangzhou and Liaodong. Of course, Zhang Yu also knows the situation in Xuzhou. Tao Qian only estimates that Zhang Yu has taken more than 100 million yuan from Xuzhou, but Zhang Yu''s data is far more than that. Because salt alone costs nearly 200 million. Many people are rushing to buy salt. Because of its good quality and low price, they want to buy more if they can, in case they don''t have it in the future. Zhang Yu''s other commodities also entered Xuzhou one after another. Although tea and shenxianniang have entered Xuzhou for a long time, they were all high-end commodities with limited market capacity at that time. This time, Zhang Yu sold a lot of low-end products, which more people could afford to buy and use. These add up to tens of millions of dollars. All of a sudden, Zhang Yu''s money has become abundant. That day, Zhang Zhao came to find Zhang Yu. He looks very happy these days. With money in his hand, he will do a lot of work. "Lord, there will be an autumn harvest in half a month, and there will be a lot of tax revenue at that time, but we have too much grain. My subordinates suggest that we can let the people have money to pay taxes, and those who have no money will still pay taxes with grain. My subordinates suggest that we sell the other part of the old grain." Zhang Zhao finds Zhang Yu and says. Nowadays, there is plenty of food in China. This is because sweet potato and other crops have been popularized in China. "If you don''t sell it, you''ll save everything except the grassland people. If you don''t have enough warehouses, you''ll continue to build them. In addition, you''ll transport more points to overseas strongholds." Zhang Yu said. In the areas controlled by the south, the grain harvest is really good, and Zhang Yu''s grain reserves are really sufficient, but Zhang Yu still does not intend to sell grain. However, he agreed with Zhang Zhao''s proposal to let people pay taxes with money. Part of the people have money in their hands. It''s really convenient for them to pay taxes with money. Zhang Yu knows that the population will continue to soar, and there is no harm in saving more grain. Then Zhang Zhao said, "my Lord, the wedding date has been set. It will be winter three months later, but the climate here is still warm. Now it''s time to send the invitation." Zhang Yu nodded. He had been preparing for more than a month, and then there would be three more months. There would be enough time for the army to train. "I didn''t have money before, but now I have money. I''m going to set up 30000 heavy infantry, and let commander Gao Shun deter the princes." Zhang Yu said. This time, Zhang Zhao was not stingy and agreed immediately. One is the harvest in autumn, when it''s time to have money. The other is to have a heavy infantry that can withstand the impact of the enemy. It''s too important for territory. In particular, in the east of the Yangtze River, there is no danger to defend except for the natural danger of the Yangtze River, and there is not even a strong city to defend. If the enemy breaks through the natural danger of the Yangtze River, he will fall into a cruel and bitter battle. In fact, Gao Shun''s camp is heavy infantry, but the scale was too small before. After all, heavy infantry equipment is too expensive, and the requirements for soldiers are too high. But none of these problems is a problem here in Jiangdong. With tens of millions of people selected and Zhang Yu''s army well nourished, there is no problem in selecting 30000 qualified soldiers. After accepting the order, Gao Shun began to select soldiers in the whole army. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s workshop also began to forge heavy equipment. In order to speed up, Zhang Yu had to spend millions of points to exchange for some forging machines. The date of marriage has been decided. Zhang Yu has met Cai Yan several times recently. Cai Yan has grown into a big girl with a scholarly air, which Zhang Yu''s wives don''t have. Although Xiang Xin''s talent is outstanding, but there is no kind of indifferent, noble temperament. Xiang Xin is like a girl next door, very lovely. After confirming the wedding date with Zhang Yu, Zhang Zhao sends out the prepared invitation. This invitation sent out thousands of copies. For example, Xuzhou, the most recent city, has sent all the high-level officials in Xuzhou to the big and small families. In addition, there are also some celebrities, regardless of origin, as long as some famous people will be sent. Whether they come or not is one thing. Zhang Yu even sent a copy to yuan Shaona. Zhang Yu not only did that, but also invited everyone in the world. The invitation was accompanied by the order to recruit talents. Zhang Yu has already issued a recruitment order before, and the effect is not bad. There are hundreds of talents to work. Some of them joined the army and became the captains of the 100 member team, and their highest positions reached those of the 1000 member team. Some people can go up again. They have good potential, but they need military merit. High ability is one thing. Zhang Yu can give a higher position, but to continue to rise, he must make solid military contributions. The civil service is also good, the highest is already the county magistrate. The effect of recruiting talents is good. With Zhang Yu becoming more famous this time, he has to follow Cai Yong''s name and invite heroes from all over the world again. In the name of wedding, many people just want to have a look, but it doesn''t matter. Zhang Yu is sure to keep some people. Jiangdong area is operating efficiently. With Yangzhou were the first princes to receive the invitation. "If Zhang Yu is really lustful, he has several wives, and he wants to marry such a high-profile wife." Yuan Shu threw the invitation aside, but he didn''t want to go at all. At this time, Huang Ren, who has been defecting to him for more than a year, said: "my Lord, my subordinates have also received Zhang Yu''s invitation." Huang Ren had been running with his troops, but he became a famous general. At the end of the war, there was no such thing as he retreated safely with a large group of people. Huang Ren went out for a turn, fled all the way, from 10000 soldiers and horses to 15000 soldiers and horses, and finally abandoned the city and fled. Then he took 20000 soldiers and horses to join Yuan Shu and became an important general under Yuan Shu. "It''s interesting. It seems that Zhang Yu wants to be more important." Out of the feeling of the enemy, Yuan Shu felt that Zhang Yu was going to do something important. At this time, Yuan Shu planned to send people to participate. Chapter 480 Zhang Yu began to idle down again, but the whole Jiangdong area is in hot construction. And other places are also hot, but they are hot fighting. First of all, Yuan Shu occupied other parts of Jiangdong. And Lu Bu attacked and defeated Cao Cao. There is also a very hot place, that is, on the grassland, the northern and southern Huns fought for several times with tens of thousands of people, and two wars with more than 200000 people broke out. Many wars broke out in several other places, including the resurgence of yellow scarves and the rebellion of mountain bandits. At the same time, rebellions and peasant uprisings often took place. This year is 194, and it''s autumn, and it''s going to be another year soon. These Zhang Yu just paid enough attention and didn''t want to participate. Zhang Yu is thinking about the future development. At this time, information came from the intelligence department about the situation in Xuzhou. "Ha ha, Tao Qian finally found out, but it''s too late." Zhang Yu''s commercial plunder of Xuzhou is more terrible than the war. It''s just that commercial looting is not easy to find out. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s monopoly of Xuzhou salt industry, I''m afraid Tao Qian would not have noticed so soon. But Zhang Yu is so simple and rude, because he is really short of money. This time, MI Zhu sent an envoy again, and there were six salt merchants with him. These salt merchants came in person, they dare to come in person because of MI Zhu''s guarantee. Zhang Yu doesn''t have to fight them in Yangzhou. A few days later, they arrived in Kuaiji county. When they passed by Wujun county and arrived in Kuaiji County, they were shocked by the prosperity here. This also makes them more afraid of Zhang Yu''s strength. Instead of meeting them immediately, Zhang Yu played with several wives in his "harem" for two days. The salt merchants became more and more uneasy after being cooled for two days. Two days later, Zhang Yu met them in the prefecture of Kuaiji Prefecture. The sheriff''s residence is very simple, even more simple than their respective family''s residence, which makes several salt merchants wonder where Zhang Yushou spent so much money. Naturally, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to explain to them. "I''m very glad you''ve come all the way. I''d like to invite you to my wedding in person." Zhang Yu said. Several people''s faces are strange, but they can''t refuse. Zhang Yu invited them in person. What a face. When people don''t come, they have to give a big gift. But these are small pieces of money. What they want to discuss is a big deal. "General Zhang, it''s easy to say anything else. We''re all salt merchants in Xuzhou. Now you''re forcing us to survive. Similarly, Tao Gong can''t allow us." Yan Cheng said first. Zhang Yu said: "you can''t survive. What do you have to do with me?" "Zhang Yu, be reasonable. Xuzhou is our territory. If you do this, you will lose both sides." Liu Shan said harshly. At this time, he didn''t care so much, because the family couldn''t survive, and he didn''t care what Zhang Yu wanted. "Truth? Hard fists are the truth. It''s the same 200000 troops. I only need 100000 troops to blow Xuzhou up. So the truth is that only where the iron fist can hit, who has hard fists will have reason. " Zhang Yu said frankly. Zhang Yu''s words made several people choke, as if a scholar met a soldier, and he couldn''t explain why. Zhang Yu has said a universal truth in the world, which makes them helpless. Zhang Yu just relies on his fists to speak. What can they do? Several people are silent. If Zhang Yu really wants to fight, what can their families do? In the same way, Zhang Yu also revealed a news to them that there are 200000 troops in Yangzhou, and Zhang Yu''s 200000 troops are all the best among the best. Mi Zhu on one side seems to be just a companion. He laughs in his heart that Zhang Yu is really overbearing, but as far as he knows, Zhang Yu is very good at home, whether it''s ordinary people, businessmen or workers. After a moment''s silence, Zhang Yu said, "the reason is very simple. It''s impossible for me to quit Xuzhou salt market, but we can cooperate." Cooperation? Several people were blindfolded. Zhang Yu smiles, but in their eyes, Zhang Yu''s smile is so treacherous. "How to cooperate?" Yan Cheng asked. Several people also paid attention to it. Zhang Yucai said, "it''s very simple. I can give you all the salt market in Xuzhou, and sell it to you with 20% lower than the current price, and you can regain control of the salt market in Xuzhou." Several people looked at each other, this method seems to be really OK. They have calculated in their hearts that the price is lower than 20% of the current price, so it is almost the same as the cost of inferior salt before. They can sell high-quality salt, and they don''t have to support tens of thousands of people. A few people showed greed seriously. "Seriously, you are not allowed to enter Xuzhou to sell salt in the future?" Liu Shan said again. "Yes, as long as you take salt from me, I won''t go into Xuzhou to sell a grain of salt. It''s just that if you want to continue to make your own salt, or if you want to bask in salt by the sea like me, we have to be reasonable." Threat, Zhang Yu is threatening them to give up salt production, otherwise Zhang Yu will beat them. Overbearing, that''s overbearing. But some people are happy to sell Zhangyu''s salt. They don''t need to produce it, and they earn as much as before. "Well, as long as you are willing to withdraw from Xuzhou''s salt market, we are willing to take the goods from you." Liushan and their family are able to regain control of Xuzhou''s salt market and realize their glory in the past. "There''s one more condition." Zhang Yu said again. A few people are nervous, afraid of Zhang Yu pit them. Several people nervously look at Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu feels funny. "It''s very simple. I''ll show you something." Zhang Yu went to ask the soldiers to bring some bags of gold and silver coins. "You several subscribe, exchange some copper money." Zhang Yu smashed gold and silver coins in front of them and said. At first, they were still confused. At this time, MI Zhu came out to explain to them. A few people were relieved that Zhang Yu didn''t want to pit them. Zhang Yu really didn''t want to pit them, but he would pit Xuzhou. There is a shortage of money in Zhang Yu''s territory. Xuzhou has been so much money by itself that it will soon have a shortage of money. The principle of money shortage is very simple. There is not enough copper money in people''s hands. Many transactions cannot be carried out, and sometimes they have to barter. It''s hard for a family to have a gold or silver coin. They usually use copper coins most. If there are not enough copper coins in the market, people''s lives will be affected. This is the next step of Zhang Yu''s financial attack on Xuzhou. Zhang Yu and a few salt merchants can be said to be equal transactions, and even a few salt merchants also took a certain advantage. This exquisite silver coin and gold coin can definitely be used. Chapter 481 So it was settled. Zhang Yu no longer retails salt to Xuzhou. In order to express their sincerity, the six salt merchants agreed to exchange millions of gold and silver coins with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is funny. They are not sincere at all, but see the advantages of gold and silver coins. The money is easy to hide. Even if it is used for trade, it doesn''t need to transport copper coins by car. A few people came worried and then went away at ease. After several people left, "brother MI, this is an opportunity. I''ll cash out some of it for you. How about bringing it to Yangzhou?" Zhang Yu said. At first MI Zhu didn''t understand. Zhang Yu explained to him. Many of Zhang Yu''s salt shops are actually borrowed from MI''s, so that they can be spread out quickly. Otherwise, it will not be possible to find these shops in a few months. "Now that I want to quit Xuzhou salt market, these shops will not be used naturally. This is something everyone in Xuzhou knows. However, they don''t know that these shops belong to you. I can help you sell them all without knowing it." Zhang Yu said. If Mi Zhu sells fixed assets, he will be noticed soon. Before that, what he transferred was all other property. Mi Zhu was still hesitating. Zhang Yu continued, "according to my judgment, Tao Qian won''t live long." "Well, thank you, brother Zhang." Listen to, MI Zhu did not dare to continue to hesitate, immediately agreed to come down. When Tao Qian dies, Liu Bei is likely to be his successor. At least Liu Bei will be in power. In addition to the Chen family, MI Zhu''s development in Xuzhou will be limited. It''s better to take the opportunity to withdraw. A few days later, when these salt merchants returned, Zhang Yu did not continue to sell salt, which made several salt merchants happy. Several salt merchants stopped making trouble and accepted Zhang Yu''s withdrawal from the market. They were soon able to sell the salt they had hoarded at home. The family survived the crisis. Tao Qian was also relieved to see that the matter had been successfully solved. Before Xuzhou''s troops were trained, it would be dangerous for Xuzhou to go to war. "Xuande, we must drive Zhang Yu out of Xuzhou in the future. This trade agreement is a shame to me." At this time, Tao Qian was seriously ill and called Liu Bei to say. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tao. You''ll be better soon. I''ll help you strengthen your army. No one can handle it at will." Liu Bei said. Tao Qian has expressed that he wants to give up Xuzhou to Liu Bei. Liu Bei is very happy, but he doesn''t dare to express it. He has been modest all the time. On the surface, Zhang Yu withdrew from the salt market in Xuzhou and temporarily relieved the crisis. However, Zhang Yu still controls the salt market in Xuzhou, and it''s OK for the time being. Tao Qian can''t tolerate such a thing for a long time. What Tao Qian doesn''t know is that Zhang Yu has been infiltrating from other aspects. There are low-end tea, tea and shenxianniang, and cheap books and paper. There are no local merchants like salt. Xuzhou has not noticed that Zhang Yu has entered these industries. Xuzhou copper coins are rapidly losing, and this gradual way, coupled with the ancients do not understand, no one will notice. But Zhang Yu knew it. He has got more than 200 million copper coins from Xuzhou, and will get tens of millions of copper coins in a month. Before long, Xuzhou will be short of copper coins on a large scale. It''s going to be very short because the population is also growing. For example, in the late Qing Dynasty, a large amount of silver flowed out in the form of opium, and the imperial court panicked. Because the imperial court was faced with the situation of no money to collect, it was determined to eliminate opium. Not to say that far away, instead of occupying Xuzhou, Zhang Yu wants to cook Xuzhou and turn it into his own pot. Territory is not the most important thing for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s territory is all over the world, and what he lacks is money. Things in Xuzhou are certain, while Zhang Yu begins to go further. "Taiwan, Taiwan." Zhang Yu looked at the map and said. After Zhang Yu came across, Taiwan was still under the "leadership" of Xiao Cai. Today, Taiwan is indeed its own territory. Zhang Yu plans to go there. There are still three months left for the wedding. It''s only a few days to go back and forth from Kuaiji county. Zhang Yu plans to go there in person. Zhang Yu took two days to explain things, and then began to prepare. "Xiner, shall we go on our honeymoon?" Zhang Yu finds Xiang Xin and says. Xiang Xin does not understand, Zhang Yu explained. "Yes, yes, my husband is so kind to me." After hearing the explanation, Xiang Xin jumped up happily. Xiang Xin held her chin in one hand and said, "husband, sometimes you are too bad. Why don''t you let Wan''er go with us?" Xiang Xin also wants to spend the so-called honeymoon with Zhang Yu, but she thinks that Zhang Yu always likes to play all kinds of tricks, and she can''t satisfy Zhang Yu by herself, so she wants to take Wan''er with her. Of course, Zhang Yu agreed. So soon Zhang Yu takes Xiang Xin and Wan''er to set out. This is also a kind of compensation for Xiang Xin. As a decent principal chamber, the wedding ceremony is not as good as Zhang Yu''s. at this time, Empress Dowager he is not old at all, but more and more beautiful. Zhang Yu has all kinds of cosmetics to use. Among several wives, Empress Dowager he is the most mature, which makes Zhang Yu infatuated. Before leaving, they had a good discussion about their life. Following the fleet, more than a dozen large ships set out for Taiwan this time. "Husband, this is the sea. It''s so beautiful." "Yes, my husband, Wan''er has never seen the sea." Xiang Xin and Wan''er hold Zhang Yu left and right. Watching the sea on the deck with two beauties reminds Zhang Yu of the local tyrants of later generations. They drive yachts, let beauties wear bikini, and then go out to sea. They don''t know why. Zhang Yu can also experience this kind of local tyrant''s life in ancient times, and he is more like a local tyrant, and set out directly with the fleet. Three people in disguise on looking at the sea, the soldiers will avoid, will not disturb them. Xiang Xin and Wan''er are very happy. They are happy, Zhang Yu is also happy, and often can eat two people''s tofu. In the evening, in the cabin, Zhang Yu and Xiang Xin, as well as Wan''er, hold a meeting again. "Ah, husband, I''ve heard Zhang Ning say, what else do you like?" When Zhang Yu goes to remove Xiang Xin''s clothes, Xiang Xin knows what Zhang Yu is going to do. Wan''er smiles faintly. She already knows that Zhang Yu can''t help it. She has been eating two people''s tofu during the day. As soon as she arrives at night, Zhang Yu shows her "nature". Although Xiang Xin called, he also cooperated with Zhang Yu very much, making Zhang Yu "frivolous". Clothes half dew, Zhang Yu embraces Xiang Xin, gently blowing in Xiang Xin''s ear, let Xiang Xin tremble slightly. Chapter 482 Xiang Xin likes how Zhang Yu feels about her. Zhang Yu gently blows, and then kisses her earlobe, making Xiang Xin tremble slightly. "Ying ~" Zhang Yu fingertips across the sensitive area of Xiang Xin, let Xiang Xin breathe faster. Kissing her white neck, holding Xiang Xin''s small waist, Xiang Xin immediately collapsed. At this time, Wan''er also came to help. "Ah, sister Wan''er, how can you bully me with your husband?" Xiang Xin''s many sensitive places were violated and screamed. "I''m just a concubine. Of course I have to wait on you." Waner deliberately said, just like Zhang Yu, to touch Xiang Xin''s sensitive place. Before and after being attacked, Xiang Xin''s pretty face is bright red, soft in Zhang Yu''s arms. That bite Xiang Xin attractive small mouth. And Wan''er stroked Xiang Xin in every place behind. In the cabin, the two beauties are gorgeous and charming. Zhang Yu''s fingertips sometimes rub heavily, sometimes gently across, both of which make the two beauties short of breath. Kissing their skin, breathing tempting fragrance. Listening to the waves, accompanied by the sea breeze, three people entangled in the night. "Husband, I''m dying." Xiang Xin couldn''t help shouting. "With me, you will only go to heaven." Zhang Yu is still attacking, making Xiang Xin gasp. Xiang Xin was strongly stimulated and yelled: "sister Wan''er, help me." At this time, Wan''er also got up, her eyes were blurred, but she said: "sister, my husband wants to eat you, so you can follow him." "Ah, ah, ah ~" Xiang Xin yelled again. Of course, Zhang Yu doesn''t spoil Xiang Xin alone. Soon Wan''er is eaten by Zhang Yu. Eating two people, Zhang Yu also quickly flew up. As Zhang Ning did last time, Zhang Yu let them lean against the window to see the waves and the moon outside. The sound of the sea, and the cabin of the three people is also the sound of bursts of water. With beauty and bright moon, Zhang Yu is really in heaven. Three people change entanglement, in the window, in other places have left their traces. "Husband, why do you want more?" Xiang Xin was paralyzed and protested. Special environment and special scene make Zhang Yu''s combat effectiveness high. Xiang Xin falls down and pours on Wan''er. "Husband, don''t be at the window. I''m so embarrassed." Wan''er seems to feel that their voices will be heard. She has a secret feeling, so she wants Zhang Yu to go inside the cabin. The three fought until midnight. Several hours later, Zhang Yu let them go. They are naturally damaged by Zhang Yu. "Taiwan, I''m here. I''ll put you into Huaxia''s gene early, so that you will never be separated." Zhang Yu looked in the direction of Taiwan and said. Taiwan has always been the focus of Zhang Yu''s development, and now its population has exceeded one million. With a population of one million, after decades of development, even those in power will not despise Taiwan. Future generations will always attach importance to such a place. Then, to get in touch with this place, we must develop HNA. Once HNA develops, many continents may be discovered. This is Zhang Yu''s plan, but he wants to finish it in his lifetime. As the fleet continued to sail, Zhang Yu often thought about global strategy when he was alone. Yes, he has a system, and this system is just to change the world and let the world evolve. Therefore, he has long considered more than just China. "One day, maybe I can build an empire that never sets." Zhang Yu said. After several days of sailing, Zhang Yu often chats with Xiang xinwan''er. Of course, there is a fierce battle among the three parties. Even Zhang Yu moved the battlefield to the deck. Wan''er has nothing to do with it. Her background is acceptable to her, and Wan''er has fought with Zhang Yu in the wild. But Xiang Xin doesn''t have this kind of feeling, nervous mood, let her more sensitive, soon let Zhang Yu to toss bad. The three people are like lovers, spending their honeymoon. The journey is not hard at all. On the contrary, they are very hard for Zhang Yu. A few days later, the fleet finally landed at the port of Taiwan. "Finally set foot on the land of Taiwan." After Zhang Yu got off the boat, he was very moved. Let him have to sigh. "Husband, this is the big island overseas. Is it really as big as our Kuaiji county?" Xiang Xin asks curiously. "Of course, there are many other continents that are bigger than us, and we will go there in the future." Zhang Yu said. Xiang Xin is just curious, but not as interested as Zhang Yu. To conquer overseas places, she just wants to conquer Zhang Yu, but it seems that she has conquered Zhang Yu. The new sheriff, the senior official of Taiwan Province, Lynch, has been waiting on the dock. Under the protection of his 500 guards, Zhang Yu and Lynch go to the sheriff''s residence. The new sheriff''s office has been established, but it is very simple. Zhang Yu went in, and some officials followed. Zhang Yu first arranges Xiang Xin and Wan''er to have a rest, and he begins to understand the situation in Taiwan. "At present, Taiwan Province has a population of more than two million. It is self-sufficient in grain. What needs mainland support is iron products," Lynch reported The fleet has indeed sent a lot of tools to Taiwan, and it can not be built on a large scale here. Zhang Yu has learned a lot, and many industries here have been developed. However, Taiwan''s current task is not to contribute much to Zhang Yu, but to develop Taiwan. However, development should also be self-sufficient. Zhang Yu no longer plans to give Taiwan large-scale support. Except for some special places that need support, Taiwan needs to develop its own development. Zhang Yu had a general understanding. From south to north, many counties were established around the island, and they continued to develop in the middle. Zhang Yu is satisfied with the development progress. Then Zhang Yu asked: "Lynch, in the South and North, two large ports must be built to serve as bases in the future." After Taiwan''s development, Zhang Yu''s next step is to march into Southeast Asia, and on a large scale, which requires a base for advancement. Zhang Yu wants to build Taiwan into a transit station and a base to follow. In the future, overseas materials should be continuously transported and transferred directly to Taiwan. At the same time, Zhang Yu should also continuously supply overseas bases. A large area of land has been developed in southern Taiwan, where rice can be grown several times a year. That is, three crops a year, so as to meet the food needs of the island. Only with food security can the rest be guaranteed. Zhang Yu personally took them to the port for investigation. "In the future, from here, we will go to many parts of the world." Zhang Yu pointed to the already busy port. Zhang Yu is full of pride and looks at the world. Chapter 483 Zhang Yu visited Taiwan for several days and worked out many development strategies with Lin Qi and other officials. After Xiang Xin and Wan''er protest, they all come for several days, and Zhang Yu is busy with his work. Zhang Yu felt sorry for them and agreed to go out on his honeymoon. So Zhang Yu took them to play around. There are still many novel places on the island, many of which have not been damaged. Zhang Yu even found a hot spring. "Ha ha, there''s a natural hot spring here, and the three of us just bubble here." Zhang Yu said happily. "If you don''t come, your husband will do it again." Xiang Xin said. "Husband, if someone comes, it''s so embarrassing. It''s in broad daylight Wan''er also said. Seeing that the two women were reluctant, Zhang Yu said, "this hot spring is good for your skin." In this way, the two women immediately moved. Here is a mountain, a few miles away is a county, maybe someone will come. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll let the soldiers close the mountain. No one will disturb us." Without waiting for their opposition, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to close the mountain. The soldiers followed them hundreds of meters away to protect them. Zhang Yu asked them to block the surrounding area, and no one was allowed to get close to them. Xiang Xin and Wan''er look at Zhang Yu and know that if they want to do something bad, they can only let him do it. "Husband, are you a fool like that?" Xiang Xin said with a smile. "Ha ha, how nice it is to be a fool." Zhang Yu has long been determined to be a fatuous king, but he can only be fatuous once in a while. To ensure that no one will come, the two women also let go. Under the urging of Zhang Yu, the two women undress. "Husband, why are you in such a hurry?" Xiang Xin said. Zhang Yu saw that they were too slow, so he came to help them undress, which made him more anxious. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that there was a hot spring here. Since he came across it, he naturally wanted to enjoy it. Zhang Yu jumped down first, the temperature was suitable, and there was a faint smell of sulfur. Two women bared, slightly ashamed to go down. Although they are all old husbands and wives, they are always shy in the daytime in the mountains. Two women into the pool, also immediately feel very comfortable. "Ha ha, I didn''t lie to you. This hot spring is a kind of enjoyment. After I go back, I''ll ask people to find a place in Kuaiji county." Zhang Yu hugged them and said. The two women lean against Zhang Yu''s arms. "Xin''er, you are bigger here. I didn''t look at it carefully a few days ago." Zhang Yu holds Xiang Xin''s important place and says. "Husband, it''s all your credit. I help sister Xin''er massage every day." Wan''er said with a smile. Xiang Xin''s ears are red, and two people make fun of him. "Sister Wan''er, how can you help this villain bully me?" Xiang Xin said coquettishly. Wan''er giggled and said: "my husband brought us here, obviously to eat us, let him be satisfied." Hot spring, with water vapor, has a hazy feeling out of thin air, which makes people intoxicated. "Wan''er, you are even more cocky here." Zhang Yu touched and said. Wan''er is not shy at all. She rubs Zhang Yu with the warped part, which makes Zhang Yu angry. The three were fighting in the hot spring. Zhang Yu touched the two girls all over, but he didn''t worry about eating them. Anyway, they couldn''t run away. "Sister Xin''er, I''ll let my husband eat you later. Your skin is white and tender. It must be delicious." Wan''er hugs Xiang Xin and cackles. "No, no, let my husband eat you. You''re bigger here, and you''re more cocky at the back. My husband prefers you." Xiang Xin also countered. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "ha ha, you two can''t run today." The two women splashed water on Zhang Yu and started to play. Play for a while, some of the class, so find a stone against, enjoy the leisure. "Xin''er, I''ll give you a full body massage to make you more comfortable." Zhang Yu said. The two women look at each other and know that Zhang Yu is going to eat them. Xiang Xin''s whole body collapsed in Zhang Yu''s arms and asked Zhang Yu to do what he wanted. Zhang Yu, of course, made love. But Zhang Yu really gave Xiang Xin a whole body massage, and Xiang Xin''s skin was really good. Zhang Yu was very willing to give up a few wives and spent a lot of high-grade cosmetics on them. The hazy water vapor makes people more crazy. Xiang xinzhangyu starts to attack, and Waner cooperates with them in the middle. Three people are enjoying themselves in the hot spring. This hazy let them more open, warm water let people feel more real. The three entangled again, as before in the cabin. The difference is that this is a wilderness, and there is no one around. Zhang Yu''s soldiers are also on guard in the distance. Therefore, the warm hot spring water let Xiang Xin completely let go, loudly called out. Zhang Yu and Wan''er are scared, because Xiang Xin is so wild this time. Even Xiang Xin takes the initiative to push Zhang Yu down. Xiang Xin doesn''t know why she is so crazy. Maybe it''s the mistiness of the water vapor that makes her relaxed, or maybe Wan''er and Zhang Ning told her the story of Zhang Yu and them in the wild. Xiang Xin finally has no strength and is held by Zhang Yu to rest on the stone. After the craziness, Xiang Xin not only blushed, her neck was red, but also her whole body was red. Of course, some places were rubbed red by Zhang Yu. Then Zhang Yu and Wan''er fight, Xiang Xin''s eyes are blurred, as if in aftertaste. Looking at two people fight, Xiang Xin''s hands can''t help but move on his body. It''s another big fight, and Zhang yuwan''er has no strength for the whole. Zhang Yu satisfies two charming and lovely wives, and then holds them to rest. "It''s better to be a fool." Zhang Yu said again. "Husband, take your hand away. People will not stand it." Xiang Xin caresses Mei to say. Although Zhang Yu holds them, he still gives them a "massage" dishonestly. "Ha ha, I didn''t know who was so wild just now. They all rode on me." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Xiang Xin thinks of her madness and is extremely shy. They took a hot spring for nearly half an hour and then got up. When they got up, they were all naked, and they had to wait until they were dry. At this time, there is no hazy hot spring, so you can see it more clearly. The graceful figure is so attractive that Zhang Yu almost knocks them down again. But think of really will two people toss tired, Zhang Yu forbearance down. But Zhang Yu is not idle, has been eating two people''s tofu. When they were dry, they put on their clothes and left hand in hand. "Ha ha, in the future, we should come to the hot springs to relieve fatigue and keep fit." Zhang Yu said to the two men. Xiang Xin and Wan''er have no objection. It''s very comfortable to soak in the hot spring. Chapter 484 After Zhang Yu went back, he asked people to protect the mountain, not to cut down trees, but to build roads and protect the hot spring. Zhang Yu also asked them to lay stones on the bottom of the hot spring and make some smooth pebbles. In addition, Zhang Yu asked them to build some pavilions on the mountain, but they didn''t need to be too big and luxurious. Xiang Xin and Wan''er know this and come to find Zhang Yu. "Husband, how can you waste so much? We don''t come here often." Xiang Xin said. "Ha ha, I''ll come here often. Even if we don''t go, we can let others go. However, we have to have a place for our own use. It doesn''t cost much. My husband, I''m sitting in a place thousands of miles away. Can''t we even enjoy it?" Zhang Yu said. Xiang Xin nodded his head. Normally, Zhang Yu advocated frugality. He was not extravagant, but he was very kind to his wife and wanted to give her the best of everything, which also moved them. Xiang Xin suddenly feels that Zhang Yu is really tired from fighting outside all the year round, and it''s normal to be ridiculous occasionally. Zhang Yu accompanies Xiang Xin and Wan''er for a few days. Lynch reports that Zhao Hai is berthing in Taiwan with a fleet. Zhang Yu rushed there immediately. Zhao Hai, they went to Southeast Asia and came back early this time. Zhang Yu saw Zhao Hai and them in the harbor. They want to rest and supply here. As usual, they will stop here for two days. Zhang Yu meets Zhao Hai on the road. "See you, my Lord." When Zhao Hai saw Zhang Yu, he went forward to see him excitedly. "Zhao Hai, please get up. I''ve worked hard. What can I get this time?" Zhang Yu said. Zhao Hai''s face darkened and said: "this time we went out, we met the waves, overturned a big boat, lost a lot of people, and we came back. But when we came back, we brought back a lot of copper and silver mines from the island. We knew that these were urgently needed by the Lord, so we brought a few big boats full of them." Zhang Yu is also very sad to hear that the boat capsized. All he can do is to give a high amount of pension. But if we want to dominate the world, we must pay a price. Zhao Hai took Zhang Yu to have a look, and it was true that slowly several big ships were loaded with a lot of ore. Unfortunately, no gold has been found yet. However, Zhang Yu believes that there are a lot of overseas resources, and with his own development, there will be a lot of resources available for development in the future. "Zhao Hai, you have made great achievements again. How can you make tens of millions of copper coins from the ores of these ships?" Zhang Yu said. Ten million times, of course, the cost is not small, and the round trip takes about a month. Plus the cost of mining, the cost of forging. However, there are still some profits in the end, especially now that the population is soaring and a large number of copper coins are urgently needed to develop the economy. Zhao haiqian is modest and even says that he does not deserve it. Zhang Yu thought that they must be very tired because they have been wandering on the sea for a long time, so he took them to the hot spring to relieve their fatigue. There are many natural hot springs on the mountain. In addition to the place Zhang Yu ordered, other places Zhang Yu wanted these crew members to go there to bubble. This time, Zhao Hai has brought back a lot of silver mines, which can increase Zhang Yu''s financial revenue. Otherwise, the huge overseas plan will not be able to sustain. Two days later, Zhao Hai went back first. This time, Zhang Yu asked them to rest for a few months before going to sea. Zhang Yu stayed in Taiwan for more than half a month and went to many places, but Zhang Yu took her two girls to hot springs twice. Zhang Yu is not only in hot spring, but also in all kinds of postures. Zhang Yu stayed in Taiwan for about 20 days. Although he didn''t go to many places, he had a thorough understanding of Taiwan. He helped Lynch formulate many development strategies and knew what Taiwan needed. Taiwan is an important forward base, and the two ports must be well built. To this end, Zhang Yu plans to immigrate to two ports with 100000 people each, and establish two port cities in the north and south of Taiwan. Zhang Yu went back, but this time he landed in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, which is closer to Taiwan. It''s only a day''s journey. Zhang Yu also wants to inspect the development of Fujian. In Fujian area, that is, the south of Kuaiji County, Zhangyu also put into development very early. All the way north, Zhang Yu carefully inspected, in addition to a few key cities, there are only 10000 or 20000 people in many places. Although it is called a county, it is similar to a small town. The population in the south is insufficient and the degree of development is too low. But I can''t help it. I have to take my time. Zhang Yu returned to Kuaiji County almost two months after he left. When Zhang Yu went back, he received a lot of news. "Lord, the news from the north is that yufro defeated the Xiongnu, killed more than 200000 of their troops, and surrendered more than 800000 of the northern Xiongnu''s troops. His strength has greatly increased, far stronger than that of the northern Xiongnu." When Zhang Yu arrived, he received an urgent message from the intelligence department. There is Guo Jia''s suggestion in the news. He has proposed to let the northern side reduce their support for the southern Xiongnu, and suggested that Zhang yuduan give absolute support to the southern Xiongnu, so that they can not unify the Xiongnu in a short time. Zhang Yu knew that the prairie people were powerful, and they could not be unified, otherwise they would be too aggressive. Zhang Yu immediately ordered that, on the one hand, Youzhou actively prepared for the war, and then cut off the supply of grassland iron, but continued to sell them food, salt, tea and immortal wine. In addition to the limited supply of food and salt, they can''t afford to have reserves. They should pay for tea and fairy wine as much as they want. If they were not given food and salt, it was estimated that they would take hundreds of thousands of troops to invade in Rome. But with food, they would not necessarily take risks. Zhang Yu felt that time was pressing, and the northern grassland people were becoming more and more powerful. This is the first-class news. Just a few days after it was delivered, it was about to be sent to Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu came back. Zhang Yu also ordered Guo Jia to serve as the commander of the northern Legion and take charge of Shenyang City. At the same time, let the northern army to step up training, and reserve all kinds of materials. Maybe there will be a war. Once it happens, it will be an unimaginable war. Fortunately, it is winter now, and there will be no war in the north in the short term. Then Zhang Yu began to learn about other intelligence. Zhang Yu asks Zhang Zhao for information. "Lord, we have a bumper harvest this year. We''ve collected a lot of grain. At the same time, some people have money to pay taxes. Originally, not many people use copper money to pay taxes. However, subordinates are in charge of paying taxes with copper money, which can give certain preferential treatment. There are not many preferential treatments, but it''s good for the people, so many people use copper money to pay taxes." Zhang Zhao reported. Zhang Yu nodded and gave the people a little discount. The copper money he collected will also be spent and used by these people again. No wonder Zhang Zhaohui is so happy that he has money in his hand. Zhang Yu asked again, "is there any effect of recruiting virtuous people?" Zhang Yu pays more attention to talents than money. Zhang Zhao beamed again and said, "there are indeed a lot of people coming to our Jiangdong area. Among other things, people often come to our Jiangdong area on the merchant ships." Chapter 485 Zhang Yu''s wedding date is more than a month away, and his invitation and recruitment order have been sent to all parts of the country before Zhang Yu left. For the wedding how to hold, how the scale and other issues, Zhang Yu did not ask, the wedding itself is no longer important. The important thing is that Zhang Yu wants to show his strength through the wedding, so that the princes fear. This may lead to a series of reactions and even an arms race, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care about it any more. Zhang Yu continues to pay attention to change. "My Lord, according to our preliminary estimation, there are more than 1000 people entering Jiangdong area because of the recruitment order. However, in recent days, the number is increasing continuously, from dozens to two or three hundred every day." Zhang Zhao said. Thousands of people, this is a good number, because the wedding is more than a month away. Although these thousands of people do not necessarily have many skills, some of them are talents. Zhang Zhao said: "but Lord, so far only a dozen people have worked in Jiangdong." This ratio is very low. "It seems that we are not attractive enough for talents." Zhang Yu said, pacing in the room, thinking of solutions. After a while, Zhang Yu suddenly turned around and sat down to think for a while. "Zibu, I''ll give you a task. You must prepare immediately." It seems that Zhang Yu thought of something, so Zhang Zhao did not dare to slack off. He sat down at the table beside him and prepared to record. "This time, we will focus on several aspects. The first is commodities. We set up an exhibition area with different levels of tea, covering all the high-end and low-end products. All kinds of farm tools are concentrated in one exhibition area, so is shenxianniang. There is also salt. Salt is an important part. The mode of cooperation can refer to the mode of Xuzhou and Jingzhou. " Zhang Yu said several requirements. Zhang Zhao did not ask much, but wrote down in detail. "For other products, as long as there is profit, you can make your own decisions. However, one thing is that you must train a talker in each product position to explain these products and give a general cooperation model." Zhang Zhao didn''t know what Zhang Yu was doing. "These are mainly exhibition areas for businessmen, and then we will open an exhibition area for princes. The content of the exhibition is weapons and equipment. All kinds of weapons and equipment, except heavy infantry and heavy cavalry, can not be displayed. However, we must order the workshop to build another batch of weapons and equipment. The quality is worse than our own use. The weapons and equipment sold can not be better than our own use. " Zhang Yu said again. Zhang Zhao understood that Zhang Yu wanted to promote his own products. Before the end of the matter, Zhang Yu continued: "after the announcement, our college will give lectures in public every day in ten days, and set up some venues in the college. If it''s not enough, we will go to build some temporary venues immediately, even if we set up some sheds in the open space and set up some tables and chairs." "In addition, it needs to be released. Cai Yong and Lu Zhi will also arrange lectures from time to time. In addition, our collection will be open to the public once every three days." Zhang Yu said This is aimed at students. All these measures are to show their strength. It is conceivable that as long as these measures continue, many talents will be attracted. Not to mention the exhibition area for businessmen and princes, let''s say that the opening of colleges and universities does not know how many students they will attract. First of all, Cai Yong and Lu Zhi are not famous. They are really the top celebrities in the Three Kingdoms. Then, the most abundant book collection in the world is Jiangdong, which is in the colleges of higher learning. There are hundreds of thousands of books in the college. Of course, Zhang Yu printed several copies of these books and put them in different places. However, some of the orphans, without large-scale printing, now many books can only be seen in Jiangdong area. The most important thing is that all these can be opened to the outside world. No matter who it is, even the enemy can learn from it. In addition, colleges of higher learning have set up other disciplines, with a total of more than ten disciplines in progress. However, not all disciplines are open to public teaching, and some disciplines are just for researchers to study. But no matter what, Jiangdong is already the place with the most abundant knowledge. "Lord, then all our secrets will be revealed." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu didn''t think so, he said: "as long as the strength is strong enough, you don''t have to be afraid of anything." Indeed, in this way, many of Zhang Yu''s secrets will be exposed, and even most of them will be publicly displayed in front of others. Zhang Yu suddenly thought of something and said, "in addition, gold and silver coins must also be promoted. They can even be given free gifts to some well-known families." This time, Zhang Yu brought back a lot of silver mines from overseas, and he was also buying gold and silver everywhere. In this era, there were already a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. Zhang Yu bought them back and recast them into gold and silver coins. He also mined some small mines in his own territory. There are a certain number of gold and silver coins that can be recommended to the outside world. Zhang Zhao then asked many questions that he didn''t quite understand, and Zhang Yu explained to him one by one. In addition, Zhang Yu asked him to mobilize manpower to level up some land as soon as possible. At this time, it''s already a slack period. It''s not difficult. Zhang Zhao can immediately mobilize many people to work together. If necessary, he can organize tens of thousands of people a day. Zhang Yu asked to level the land and then tamp it. He wants to build a large training ground and invite the guests to the ceremony when they all arrive. This is an important play and a good opportunity to show Jiangdong''s military strength. Zhang Zhao thinks it''s not difficult. There are already several training grounds in Kuaiji County, so long as they are expanded. At that time, build some high platforms around and invite the guests to watch the ceremony. All things advance orderly. Zhang Yu thinks that the most important thing is colleges and universities. Many people will be very surprised when they see that there is an academy which can accommodate thousands of people to study at the same time. This is not a place for later generations. Many people study at home. Some aristocratic families recruit students. A teacher can recruit more than ten or thirty students. For example, there are few hundreds of people studying together, and there are thousands of people studying here. The academies are outside the city, occupying more and more land. Zhang Yu has to send troops to protect these talents. Zhang Yu suddenly set up this ancient version of the Expo to attract investment and talents. Chapter 486 Among the measures Zhang Yu has come up with, what he cares most about is the side of colleges and universities. In business, Zhang Yu already has certain channels and fame. This time, he can attract as many people as he can, but he can''t attract any other way in the future. Militarily, display is a means, and the strength is more important. Obviously, Zhang Yu''s military front has made a lot of people tremble, and this show is just to add some strong material to them. And talent is what Zhang Yu lacks most. Overseas huge territory needs a lot of talents to support, even in the south, Zhang Yu can''t promote it quickly because he doesn''t have enough talents. At present, Zhangyu has relatively few new counties, but focuses on the development of several counties. The reason is that with the growing of the stall, more and more talents are needed, and there are not enough talents to support it. Other things are left to Zhang Zhao to arrange, Zhang Yu is very relieved. But on the other side of the college, Zhang Yu has to go and see for himself. Colleges and universities have been expanding, and many changes have taken place this time. Zhang Yu, of course, must first meet Lu Zhi and his future father-in-law, Cai Yong. "Meet Mr. Lu and Mr. Cai." When Zhang Yu arrived, he used the etiquette of his younger generation to meet him. "Ha ha, Zifan, you are a busy man. How can you come to the college when you have time?" Lu Zhi joked. Zhang Yu saluted again, and then said, "Duke Lu, I''ve always been the one who cares most about the college. When I''m busy, I''ll come and have a look." "Well, don''t talk about the empty ones. Sit down." Cai Yong asked them to sit down and asked his students to pour tea. Zhang Yu was not polite to the two people, and then told them the suggestion that they should teach in public. After thinking for a while, Lu Zhi agreed, but Cai Yong still had doubts. "Preaching is what we should do, but I don''t have much time to prepare for the busy history compilation recently." Cai Yong declined Zhang Yu. Cai Yong is not unwilling to help, but he has such a high prestige. He always has to speak up when he wants to give lectures in public. However, his greatest long cherished wish is to study history. He devotes the rest of his life to it and is unwilling to be distracted by other things. But Zhang Yu will not give up. With him, Cai Yong will live a few more years and finish the history of Han Dynasty. With the name of Cai Yong, I don''t know how many people it can attract. "Mr. Cai, why don''t you take some time to write an article on how to encourage students to study, and then show up at that time and say a few words of encouragement to those who come to study." Zhang Yu said. What Cai Yong said is not very important to Zhang Yu. What is important is to use his name. Cai Yong thought that it didn''t seem to take much time, so he agreed. With Cai Yong and Lu Zhi, Zhang Yu is greatly relieved. With their two names and the huge resources of the college itself, many students will surely be attracted to study. Zhang Yu needs to formulate a system. Foreign students can also study here for free, but they need to pass certain examinations. Not everyone can study here. Zhang Yu wants to build a college in Jiangdong that everyone yearns for. In the future, there will be a lot of foreign students studying here. As long as he can keep some of them, he will gain a lot. Even if they can''t keep them, those who go back will receive more or less Zhang Yu''s influence. It doesn''t matter even if they are enemies. As long as Zhang Yu has great development potential, there are always some people willing to stay. Then Zhang Yu said goodbye to the two great scholars. He wanted to go to the college to see what needed to be improved. Zhang Yu goes to the library first. Of course, it''s called the library. In fact, the library is not a building. Although it has two floors, it is divided into many rooms. It''s a whole house. Because in this era, there is no way to build a very large room. To build such a room, the cost is too high. It is necessary to build a modern library like the palace hall. Zhang Yu is not so bold, so he can only build a room to hold these books. Fortunately, more than half of the books have become paper books. At the beginning, there were too many bamboo slips transported back from the imperial palace. People had to proofread each one and consider its value. The ones with high value were printed first, so over the years, only half of them were printed, and many of them were not so anxious. Zhang Yu asked people to sort them out slowly. Zhang Yu visited several libraries, in which there were many students looking up information, and there were also reading books sitting in the seats. "It''s too late to expand the library. After this, we have to rebuild and build it bigger. In the future, there won''t be enough seats here." Zhang Yu walked a few rooms and found that the space was a little crowded when he wanted to put bookshelves. He couldn''t put a few tables. "Why?" Zhang Yu walked into a room and thought he saw an unexpected person. In front of the desk beside the bookshelf sat a young girl, studying hard. At the age of twelve or thirteen, he was very tall with long hair and bright hair, which was quite abrupt in this academy. Although Zhang Yu opened a female classroom, only a few girls had studied in the Academy. Zhang Yu can''t change it. He can only guide himself slowly. This person is no other than sun Shangxiang, who is a hostage in Jiangdong. In Zhang Yu''s Zhang Yu quietly walked past, saw in front of the desk, placed a lot of books, as well as ink, sun Shangxiang looked at the book, from time to time also write notes, appears very serious. After watching for a while, Zhang Yu found that sun Shangxiang''s handwriting had been practiced well. Obviously, it was not practiced in a short time. It should be related to home study. Sun Shangxiang is a hostage in Jiangdong. Zhang Yu doesn''t embarrass her at all. He doesn''t even restrict her freedom. He doesn''t send anyone to watch her. Even if she went back, no one would find out, but sun Shangxiang didn''t escape, so he sat here reading. At the beginning, there was Sun Quan, but Sun CE had already taken Sun Quan back. At the beginning, sun CE owed a lot of money, but later he returned part of it and exchanged it for Sun Quan. But now he still owes part of it, so he didn''t take sun Shangxiang back. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, sun Shangxiang would study so hard instead of practicing martial arts. Zhang Yu stood on one side for a long time. Sun Shangxiang was tired. When he stood up and stretched out, he found that Zhang Yu was watching her all the time. "General Zhang, is it worth your special visit? Don''t worry, I won''t escape back to Changsha County. " Sun Shangxiang said. "I happened to pass by and saw a beautiful girl studying in the Academy, so I came to have a look." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 487 "What''s good to see? I''m just a prisoner under your command. If general Zhang has any orders, I can say it at any time. I''ll just do it." Sun Shangxiang not cold not light said. Zhang Yu never took sun Shangxiang as a hostage. He just said so casually at the beginning. In Zhang Yu''s opinion, hostages are useless. The most important thing is strength. As long as we have enough strength, we are not afraid that sun CE will not pay back the money. Similarly, they have no strength, even if let Sun celai as a hostage? "Ha ha, I didn''t take you as a hostage. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time. Of course, I never sent someone to watch you." Zhang Yu said. Sun Shangxiang is silent, how can she not care about the identity of the hostage, very concerned. Zhang Yu saw the conflict in sun Shangxiang''s heart, so he said: "well, don''t disturb you, you can also mention what you need, and I will try my best to help you. In other words, if your brother didn''t attack me first, I was still close friends with your father at the beginning." Sun Shangxiang understands that Zhang Yu helped Sun Jian a lot and sun ce a lot at the beginning. Zhang Yu helped sun ce a lot when their sun family could have a foothold in Changsha. It is also sun CE who first attacks Zhang Yu and tries to destroy him, causing Zhang Yu to retaliate. "Can we really raise demand?" At this time, sun Shangxiang said. "Of course, if you can help, you can help." Zhang Yu said. "I want to go to school." Sun Shangxiang said. Zhang Yu scratched his head strangely, and then said, "I never forbid any women''s College from going to school. You can go, but no one dares to stop you?" "But I''m a hostage. No one dares to teach me." Sun Shangxiang said. It turns out that this is the reason. Zhang Yu also has a headache. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ll give you a student identity. Students have the right to attend classes in any school." This is where Zhang Yu can help. If many teachers are not willing to teach, Zhang Yu has no choice but to force them to teach sun Shangxiang. After all, there is still a big prejudice against women in this era. Zhang Yu didn''t want to change this idea all of a sudden. Sun Shangxiang silently nodded, and then whispered thank you. Instead of staying, Zhang Yu continued to do his own business. This time let the master of the college open class, but he did not dare to careless. Zhang Yu turns around and records the places that need to be rectified before he goes to the teachers of the college. Zhang Yu confirmed the members of the open class with them. This time, Zhang Yu is going to make a big one. He is not only talking about Chinese culture. Maybe Lu Zhi, Cai Yong and most of them only talk about classics and handouts, but Zhang Yu wants to tell them more. Even if they are not interested in it, even if it is regarded as a miscellaneous subject, Zhang Yu has to say that it is good to attract some interested people. Zhang Yu stayed in the college for several days, and met Cai Yan twice. They talked like friends for a long time, but they didn''t say a word about the upcoming wedding. They talked about a lot of poems. Fortunately, Zhang Yu has a strong memory, and with the knowledge of later generations, he can cope with the past. The reason why Zhang Yu''s memory is so powerful is that it has been strengthened several times. Zhang Yu didn''t go back until the college was settled. After Zhang Yu left, many parts of the college began to reform. After finishing these, Zhang Yu went back. After going back, Zhang Yu has been paying attention to the whole world. First of all, Zhang Yu is very concerned about his neighbor Xuzhou. Zhang Yu finds the person in charge of intelligence. "What do I want you to focus on?" Zhang Yu asked in his study. Zhang Yu, the intelligence director, asked him to set up a special team to investigate the money shortage in Xuzhou. "Lord, as you expected, the people in Xuzhou don''t have much copper money to use. Not only they, but also their subordinates know that there is a serious shortage of money in Xuzhou. Even the taxes in Xuzhou are much less." Tao Qian didn''t notice that Xuzhou''s tax revenue was reduced a lot. He thought it was because of the war. In fact, there is a large amount of money shortage in the whole Han Dynasty. The simple reason is that the population suddenly soared, and then the money did not increase much. Another reason is that money is more and more concentrated in aristocratic families, and people have less and less money. There is only so much money. If an average person can have ten copper coins, now the population has increased several times, and the average is one copper coin. Then most of the money is in the hands of the aristocratic family, and the coins in the hands of the common people may have one copper coin on average. In this way, the transaction is very inconvenient. Other places may be OK, but not in Jiangdong and Liaodong, because under Zhang Yu''s rule, the economy was active, so there must be copper coins. Tao Qian of Xuzhou and other senior officials did not find that there was a serious shortage of money among the people. Many people had to barter. There will be a lot of trouble in the process. They may want to buy a salt and have no money to exchange it with grain, but they have to lower the price of grain slightly, which makes the people suffer losses. And barter, to both sides just need, which increases the difficulty of the transaction. When the government collects taxes, the people have no copper money in their hands and can only hand over other things. It is also very inconvenient for the government to collect a lot of sweet potatoes. "Well, don''t think that there would have been no financial crisis in ancient times. When people had too little money and it was difficult to trade, there would have been all kinds of problems." Zhang Yu said after listening to the report. Generally speaking, there was a shortage of money in the whole Han Dynasty. Xuzhou was the most serious, and then Jingzhou. Jingzhou is rich and well-off, and the common people have a relatively good life. But because Zhang Yu dumped a lot of goods there, he collected a lot of copper money, and a lot of copper money was earned by Cai Mao, so there was a money shortage in Jingzhou. But fortunately, Zhang Yu''s gold absorption ability is strong, and he earns a lot of copper money from the outside. Now the copper money is more abundant. Zhang Yu spends the copper money through various channels, so the copper money in the hands of the common people gradually increases. Nowadays, Zhang Yu has cast a large number of coins, and the money shortage can be solved. "I''m looking forward to the problems of money shortage in ancient times." After hearing the report, Zhang Yu said. The market in Xuzhou is completely open to Zhang Yu, and some private businessmen have gradually penetrated into Xuzhou, but their scale is still small. Zhang Yu''s mercantilism policy has not been optimistic. Although Zhang Yu was rich under his rule, it is still not optimistic. However, if someone makes an in-depth study, he will find that Zhang Yu''s emphasis on business is right, but he has not relaxed at all on agriculture, and his investment is greater than anyone else''s. If he takes out agriculture, Zhang Yu will definitely have the largest support and investment in agriculture. Chapter 488 Zhang Yu''s mercantilism policy is not only criticized by outsiders, but also questioned by many of Zhang Yu''s officials. However, Zhang Yu''s officials can question it, but if anyone dares not to carry out the order, Zhang Yu will replace it without hesitation. Fortunately, this situation is rare. Although they doubt it, they clearly see that Zhang Yu attaches great importance to agriculture, which is why they can compromise. After listening to the report, Zhang Yu asked people to keep staring at him and give feedback once a period of time, then he stopped paying attention. In the next few days, Zhang Yu has been focusing on attracting talents. "Zibu, I heard that there are more and more talents coming to Jiangdong recently. Do you have any harvest?" Zhang Yu goes to find Zhang Zhao, who is working in the sheriff''s mansion. Zhang Zhao looked up and saw Zhang Yu come in. He quickly stood up to let Zhang Yu stand out. "You sit, you sit, I sit next to you." Zhang Yu saw that Zhang Zhao was going to stand up, so he told him to sit down. "No, no, no, you are the Lord. How can I sit on the throne?" Zhang Zhao insists on giving up his seat to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has already sat on the passenger seat and cocked his legs. "Well, let''s not argue. You can also sit by and have a rest." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao salutes Zhang Yu and then sits aside. When they sat down, Zhang Zhaocai reported: "it''s true, Lord. In recent days, a large number of people have entered Jiangdong, but we also found that many of them are spies, and there are many spies from all sides." There are spies, it is certain, Zhang Yu make so much noise, others don''t come to spy. These spies come from many forces, including enemies and irrelevant ones. As long as they are big forces, almost all of them send people to spy on them. "We''ve taken away all our people. As long as some core things are well protected, the others don''t care about them." Zhang Yu said. There are too many spies this time. If Zhang Yu wants to give them all a look, they need to send a lot of manpower, and their own intelligence personnel are certainly not enough, because it usually takes several people to target a person. Zhang Zhao has only part of the power. For intelligence agencies, most of the power is in Zhang Yu''s hands. Zhang Zhao nodded, so many people really can''t control it. "There is also a great advantage. They may not believe what we say, but they can easily believe what they find out." Zhang Yu said. "Then, Lord, do you have any plans?" Zhang Zhao said. "The plan is that we will cover up all the exhibition areas and send soldiers to guard them so that they can''t detect them and have curiosity. The more curious they are, the more people will go there." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao a listen, bad laugh, Zhang Yu this idea is good. "These are all measures. The key is, how many talents do we attract now?" The result is the most important, and what Zhang Yu cares about most is the result. Zhang Zhao thought for a while and said: "recently, there are many people coming to Jiangdong. There are hundreds of people every day. Now we have deleted more than 300 people who are willing to join Jiangdong, but most of them still choose to join the army because of the high salary of our army." The literati still have the so-called "integrity" of the literati, but Zhang Yu doesn''t demand it. There are also some talents who have come to join the army. Those who have been selected can at least start as a team leader of 100 people, and gradually enrich the grassroots talents of the army. Zhang Yu felt very good, and dozens of scholars came to work. There is still about a month to go before the wedding. The number of people coming recently is increasing, although most of them are spies. Zhang Yu let his spies publicize the good relationship between Jiangdong and Liaodong, but he could also attract some talents. Many places have the sound of going to Jiangdong. In Jingzhou, in a teahouse, several scribes got together. One of them said, "I''m going to go to Jiangdong recently." "Jiangdong, once a frontier? Even if the development is good now, it can''t be compared with Jingzhou. " Said another. The scribe who just spoke said, "you don''t understand. Even if Jiangdong is on the border, there are enough things to attract me." "Poof," another scholar said with a smile, "what can attract you in Jiangdong, is it immortal brew and tea? It''s a good thing, but Jingzhou can sell anything. " The scribe who began to speak said, "you don''t understand. Jiangdong has the richest classics. According to a good friend of mine, there is a huge library in Jiangdong. There are hundreds of thousands of books in it for you to borrow. I usually have no money to buy books. If I can go there, I will have endless books." People are surprised. If there are so many books in other places, maybe no one believes them. But if there are books in Jiangdong area, many people believe them. "This aristocratic family doesn''t always want to hide books. How can Zhang Yu let people borrow them publicly?" Questions were raised. The scholar shook his head and said, "what you think is too simple. Not only can you borrow books freely, but according to my friend, Cai Yong, Cai Da Shi and Lu Zhi, Lu Gong often teach students in public. I don''t want to miss this opportunity." People are even more surprised, there are a huge number of books, there are heavyweight teachers. It''s a huge attraction for them. Many people don''t believe it, but some believe it. Although some people don''t believe it, they go around to inquire. The more you ask, the more you know, the more attractive it is to them. "What? If you want to go to Jiangdong, you can take a boat directly. You can eat all the food on the way? " Some poor students got the news. "As expected, Jiangdong has made a great effort to open books to the public. Our Wang family has hundreds of books. If we can copy some books we don''t have, wouldn''t it be beautiful?" A family wants to send someone to copy books secretly. "There are so many products in Jiangdong, I heard that Zhang Yu is willing to open up and cooperate." Some businessmen thought. "Zhang Yu''s news is too big. Send more people. I want to know more about Jiangdong." Some princes said. Many people of different classes are interested in Jiangdong and want to go there. Going to Jiangdong has been a hot topic recently. Aristocratic families and poor families are interested in Jiangdong, but their purposes are different. But something happened in Jingzhou, destined to have a huge impact. "Mr. Shuijing, this chapter is so quiet." Said pound. This time, pound didn''t smile. He had a kind expression. Instead, he thought carefully for a while and said, "I want to go to Jiangdong." Mr. Shuijing, Sima Hui, was surprised to know that Pang Degong was the last one to be involved in these princes. Liu Biao didn''t know how many times he had invited him. He would not even go to the city, but now he said he would go to Jiangdong. "Well, since my brother is going, I''m willing to accompany him." Sima Hui regards pound as his elder brother. When pound wants to go, Sima Hui is also interested in Jiangdong. "Well, then we can talk with Mr. Lu and Mr. Cai." Said pound. Chapter 489 Sima Hui and Pang Degong lived in the countryside all the time. They even cultivated their own land and trained their students. They never planned to become officials, even if Liu Biao invited them in person. But at this time, there is a news that they will take the students to Jiangdong to discuss with Lu Zhi and Cai Yong. What a piece of news. "Have you heard that Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound are going to Jiangdong to talk with Mr. Lu and Mr. Cai." Said a scribe in the teahouse. "Of course, I heard that a few days ago, I was still hesitating whether to go or not. What I didn''t say this time, I''m ready to gather my friends to go together in a few days." Said one of the scribes. "I''m afraid you don''t know. I don''t know how Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound are. But yesterday, the news came from Jiangdong that Mr. Cai and Mr. Lu will give lectures in public. Even if you don''t see Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound at that time, it''s not a waste to listen to Mr. Cai and Mr. Lu." A scholar named Duan Yao said. All the people began to sigh. "Brother Duan, are you serious?" Saw that section of Yao gently picked up the tea bowl to drink a mouthful, then said: "do you know Liu Bei, Liu Xuande?" "Of course, I know. This man is always benevolent and righteous, and he is also a patriarch of the Han Dynasty. Who doesn''t know, but why does brother Duan mention Liu Xuande?" A friend asked. Yao didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled a few times and said, "do you know that in his early years, Liu Xuande always called himself Lu Zhi, Lu Gong''s student, Gongsun Zan and his brother, but do you know the real relationship between him and Lu Gong?" That period of Yao said so, people are more puzzled, to Duan Yao explanation. Instead of arousing everyone''s appetite, Duan Yao said, "in fact, Duke Lu doesn''t know Liu Xuande at all, but Liu Xuande can also be said to be Duke Lu''s student and Gongsun Zan''s brother? Why? In his early years, Duke Lu often gave lectures in the courtyard, and people often went to listen in. Liu Xuande went to listen in several times, and met Gongsun Zan in the process of listening in. " "Gongsun Zan testified, and Liu Xuande attended Lu Gong''s lectures. Isn''t he Lu Gong''s student? So if we go to Jiangdong and listen to the lecture of Mr. Cai and Mr. Lu, what do you say? " "This Liu Xuande is really shameless. No, it''s really smart. Let''s go too." "Yes, we will also be students of Lu Gong and Cai Da ba." "Ha ha, I have a general status in my family. If I become a student of Duke Lu and University Cai, I will be valued by my family." "Go to Jiangdong." "Yes, go to Jiangdong." There may have been people thinking about it before, but now they have to think about how to go. Duan Yao saw that everyone''s emotions were aroused, and he was secretly happy. "I went to Jiangdong two years ago to work for my Lord. Now I''m very lucky to work for him." Duan Yao thought to himself. He is a native of Jingzhou, but he has another identity, that is, a member of Zhang Yu''s intelligence agency. But he is not responsible for spying information, but uses his own influence to have a positive impact in the literati. This time, he was assigned to spread the news. These news, first of all, can let those scholars quickly understand the situation of Jiangdong. There is also a hidden function of these news, which is to slander Liu Bei and make people want to go to Jiangdong. You know, Liu Bei gained great fame by "speculation", and they also had the opportunity at this time. Why not learn from other people''s Liu Xuande. Such news soon spread throughout China and, of course, in Xuzhou. When Liu Bei got the news, he was embarrassed and annoyed. He became a big man in speculation. "Who is it? Who dares to slander me like this? " Liu Bei scolded angrily. It''s really frustrating, and it''s a huge blow to Liu Bei. If the news is confirmed, Liu Bei''s reputation will be completely destroyed. Liu Bei sent someone to inquire. "Go to Jiangdong and learn from Liu Xuande." "Wit is like Liu Xuande." "Why did Liu Xuande succeed? Smart people are just different from the rest of us. " "Go to Jiangdong and become Liu Xuande''s brother." There are a lot of such news in the market. Although Liu Bei was "praised" one by one, he was not happy at all. He was even so angry that he wanted to arrest all these people. But he received too much information, too messy, did not know the source of the information. This left Liu Bei helpless and angry. In fact, Liu Bei has never done such a thing. He is indeed Lu Zhi''s student. It''s just that he didn''t play as well as he did. He studied under Lu Zhi for several months, and he didn''t learn very well. At the beginning, Lu Zhi was ordered to be arrested by Emperor Hanling and escorted to Luoyang in a prison car. When he found that the opportunity had come, he quickly went to hug his thigh to recognize his relatives. Although Lu Zhi didn''t recognize Liu Bei for a long time, Liu Bei treated him with the courtesy of his students, and even when he was arrested, he saw him off all the way, which made it impossible for Lu Zhi not to recognize him. Liu Bei was also known as Lu Zhi since then. But now, it has been spread that this is just Liu Bei''s original speculation. To be a student of Lu Zhi or Cai Yong has been the dream of many students. As a result, many people are excited. In China, no matter north or south, a recent goal of many students is to go to Jiangdong. Jiangdong has become a huge magnet to attract these students. Some aristocratic families even sent special teams to escort their children. Especially in some small families, it''s very difficult for them to improve the family''s reputation and status. But this time, they saw the opportunity to take advantage of the east wind quickly, so they seized the opportunity and prepared to send all the family''s children. What''s the fare? It''s no problem for these small families. Although they are small, they have a lot of wealth. As a result, going to Jiangdong has become the consensus of all walks of life. As long as they have read books, they want to go to Jiangdong. You know, before the aristocratic family but did not want to go, no matter how can not give Zhang Yu support. But now, they are fighting to go. Jiangdong''s influence rose rapidly because of Zhang Yu''s decision, which was unexpected. They also knew how to compete for talents, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would come up with such a "partial" way. At this time, they can only be jealous. "Recruitment order, recruitment order. Although Zhang Yu first used recruitment order, the effect is not as good as ours, but this time is different. No one can compare with Zhang Yu this time." Cao Cao depressed said. When Zhang Yu launched the recruitment order, Cao Cao immediately followed suit, and the effect was very good, better than Zhang Yu. But this time he couldn''t even learn. Cao Cao has been paying attention to Jiangdong area. Zhang Yu always studies what he does. This time, he is really surprised. Chapter 490 Many aristocratic families began to organize people to go to Jiangdong, all of which were attracted by Zhang Yu''s stories. Zhang Yu''s story is about Liu Bei''s speculation. It is said in a systematic way, and many people vie with each other to make it true. Then, many vassals also sent a large delegation to attend. Zhang Yu made so much noise that these princes could not sit still. Cao Cao asked Cheng Yu to lead the team with more than 20 people, including Cao Ren. Xuzhou Liu Bei felt that it was Zhang Yu who released the news. After several times of thinking, he also felt that he went there in person. Liu Bei decided to go in person, or want to see Lu Zhi, only Lu Zhi personally to prove his "innocence" is useful. Even Yuan Shao, who had been at odds with Zhang Yu, sent someone to go. Lu Bu also sent people to go. Yuan Shu, a neighbor, also sent people. Ma Teng, who is far away in the northwest, also sent people to attend. Gongsun Zan and In short, all the princes moved. Liu Biao sent Kuai brothers, while Cai Mao came on behalf of himself. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that his invitation letter and recruitment order were not powerful, but the story he told shocked everyone. A few days later, Zhang Yu received the news that Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound were coming. He was very excited. "Lord, no wonder a large number of students from Jingxiang area have come these days. It turns out that there are two big men coming." Zhang Zhao said excitedly. "Let the college speed up its progress. If necessary, let my father-in-law or Mr. Lu talk about it first." Zhang Yu said. Time soon, and more than ten days later, from the wedding only ten days time, at this time Jiangdong area lively. Tens of thousands of people came to Jiangdong, and many of them were students. And many people are shocked by the prosperity here after they come here. "Ah, the things here are so cheap. This copper coin can buy so much paper." "Brother Lin, come here quickly. There are several classics that I have been reluctant to buy before, and they only need more than 30 copper coins. We need more than 200 copper coins." A poor scholar said. "There are so many kinds of books in the bookstores here, even arithmetic." "Ha ha, sir, this street used to be full of food. I want to eat it all the way." Said a strong man. "I love tea most in my life, but I can''t afford it. I didn''t expect that the tea here is so cheap." "The prosperity of Jiangdong is comparable to that of Luoyang in the past." Many people were shocked. When they first came to Jiangdong, it was as if later generations of mountain people came to the city. At this time, tens of thousands of people have come, and a large number of people come every day through various ways. When the fleet came back from Jingxiang area, they often had to take a lot of passengers. They all went to Jiangdong area to listen to Cai Yong and Lu Zhi. After two days of visiting, some students began to inquire about the location of colleges and universities. When they arrived at the college, they were all shocked. "The academy can be that big." Someone exclaimed. "Yes, our academy can have more than 30 people studying together, and how many people here?" Some students will be shocked by the scale of the college after they arrive here. When they got to the library, they were shocked again. "It turns out that all this is true. Yes, there are hundreds of thousands of books here." "There are so many books in my collection that I can''t read them all my life." "I want to be here. I want to read here every day." Within a few days, the Academy became a holy land for students from all walks of life, and many people came here. After hearing this, Zhang Yu was very happy. Even if there were so many students, even if there were one tenth of them, it would be a great harvest, and the place could be enriched at once. "Immediately order the army to set up a batch of barracks next to the college, so that these people can have a place to rest and provide food and drink." Zhang Yu ordered. With Zhang Yu''s command, a large number of camp tents will rise in two days, so that students can sleep there directly. Many people are reluctant to leave higher education. During the day, the college teaches normally, and these foreign students are still noisy. As a last resort, Xiang Heng sends some people to maintain order, and allows some people to enter the classroom. But a school is so small that it could sit dozens of people, but now it is crowded into more than 100 people. The corridor outside is also full of people. There are dozens of schools here, which can accommodate quite a lot of people. "I''m Lu Zhi and Lu zigan. I''ll give you the Analects today. In a few days, many people were shocked. Regardless of the scale, Lu Zhi teaches almost every day and comes to give them two lessons every day, which makes many students from other places feel that this trip is worthwhile. Seeing that there were so many students gathered here, Zhang Yu began to arrange for Cai Yong and Lu Zhi to give lectures in public. A notice appeared in the college. Two days later, Cai Yong and Lu Zhi had a public lecture. "Do you know that Mr. Cai and Mr. Lu are going to give lectures in public?" "Who doesn''t know? It''s said that Professor Cai usually doesn''t come out to give lectures." "Ha ha, hurry to buy pen and ink. I don''t see that all the students here have several notebooks. I asked them to borrow them. Many of them are classics of Duke Lu." Chapter 491 Cai Yong and Lu Zhi wanted to give lectures in public, which ignited the passion of all the students. Now there are more than 2000 foreign students gathered around the college. Zhang Yu has to send troops to maintain order inside and outside the college. However, these people are scholars after all and dare not make trouble in the places where Lu Zhi and Cai Yong live. Everyone rushed to announce, but even if Lu Zhi and Cai Yong gave lectures in public, a pavilion could only accommodate more than 200 people. Therefore, the college can only say that the gate of the college is blocked, and people are sent to arrange it. How many people can enter every day can not affect the normal teaching of the college. As a result, there is a temporary identity card. The ID card is very simple. It has the imprint of the college and is written on the cardboard. Each person distributes one card with the number on it. The number that can be entered every day is announced outside the college. Cai Yong began to give lectures on the content of persuasion, in which he quoted classics. When it comes to classics, Cai Yong inevitably explained something to them, which is equivalent to telling them classics. Cai Yong had a very high level of talent and learning. After talking for almost an hour, Cai Yong stopped to have a rest. After half a quarter of an hour''s rest, Cai Yong said, "next, I don''t want to talk. I didn''t prepare so much. I''ll talk to you today." "I''m here to study the history of the Han Dynasty. Almost all the books collected by the royal family of the Han Dynasty are in Jiangdong. There are books that can''t be found anywhere else. I''m here to study the history of the Han Dynasty..." Cai Yong really sat down to chat with them, but no one below was impatient. "It turns out that he has been studying Han history for more than 100 years, and there are a lot of ancient books to refer to." "I didn''t listen to what Cai said. More than a dozen students helped him, mainly helping him sort out the information and find the materials he needed." "If I can also help Professor Cai to study the history of Han Dynasty, I will be famous forever in the future." Many students are excited. After listening to what they have said, they know how strong the inside information of this college is. On the other side, Lu Zhi also began to talk. Lu Zhi is talking about Confucian classics, and he has already made enough preparations. He didn''t talk much. He talked for half an hour or so, but seeing the enthusiasm of the students below, he briefly introduced the subjects of the college, the daily teaching activities, and the topics he studied with several students and teachers. "Ah, I can study classics with Lu Gong and other masters when I study here." "I''m going to study here. Who told me how to be a student here?" "Lu Gong said that he would speak once every two days, and it would last at least a month." "That''s great. I''ll be a student of Lu Gong in the future." "Two days later, I will be able to listen to Lu Gong''s class." "This college has studied so many classics." "Go and see, there will be many public lectures tomorrow, both in the morning and in the afternoon." I don''t know who yelled, and everyone ran to the college not far away. It turned out that there were many announcements outside the college. The announcement announced the people who can enter the college tomorrow, as well as the teachers and subjects that will be taught in public tomorrow. These are teachers in the college. They have been teaching for so long. The most important thing is that there are so many classics to study. Many people have very high level, but their reputation is not very big. Many people are not known to the outside world, but their talent and learning can not be any false. In any case, these students will not miss it. "The conditions for becoming college students are announced to the public. As long as they pass the selection, they can study in it, regardless of their origin or origin." Zhang Yu said. Don''t be afraid of these people even if they are from hostile forces. Zhang Yu wants to make the college a holy land and radiate Jiangdong''s influence to the whole Han Dynasty through students from all over the world. "My Lord, there are so many students here this time, and there are hundreds of them in one tenth of the enrollment." Zhang Zhao is excited. His staff are too short of talents. There are few talents in many counties. "It''s going to take a lot of hard work. Why don''t you go and teach them a lesson to see if you can keep some people?" Zhang Yu said jokingly. "My Lord, I''m so busy every day that I don''t have time. But my Lord can give them a moment. You should know that my Lord''s talent and name are well-known all over the world." Zhang Yu also thought about whether he would come to an open class. Chapter 492 The impact of open classes is too great. The whole Han people count and count, only a few Confucian masters are still alive, and those masters, usually do not want to see, not to mention to teach them. But now it''s different. In Jiangdong, everything is possible. There are not only Confucian masters, but also many high-level teachers and a large number of books. These are very attractive to them. A large number of students gather here every day. But soon, Zhang Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to these, so he had to explain as much as possible, because many vassal representatives came. Some of the representatives of these princes need Zhang Yu to meet them in person. For example, Zhang Yu, Cao Cao''s emissary, politely brought them in outside the city. "Ha ha, general Cao, the last World War I was a little boring. We can fight again when we have a chance." When Zhang Yu saw Cao Ren, he even mentioned the last Xuzhou war. Before Cao Ren answered, Cheng Yu came out and said, "General Zhang, you don''t want to avoid it at all. If you say that, we can''t be at ease when we come to Jiangdong." "Ha ha." Zhang Yu laughed a few times and said, "all the visitors are guests. I Jiangdong still understand that. Don''t worry, we are enemies on the battlefield and friends in private. However, although they are friends in private, no matter who is on the battlefield, they will not show mercy. " Zhang Yu said and welcomed the people in. Cheng Yu with more than 20 members, as well as a team of soldiers, Zhang Yu will let others receive them after they get into the city. Then the representatives of the vassals came one after another. "Eh, isn''t this the man of Yuan Shu?" "Yuan Shao''s delegation is actually led by Jushou. Many people came." "I know him. That''s Zhou Yu and Sun Quan from Changsha. They also came." "Representatives from Jingzhou, there are many people, hundreds of them." "That''s Chen Gong. It''s said that he followed Lu Bu." "Mi Zhu and Zhang Yu in Xuzhou are related by marriage. Naturally they will come, but why did Liu Bei come?" "Who is that handsome and powerful man?" "I don''t know. It looks like they''re from the northwest." ...... Within a few days, people from all sides arrived in succession, which shocked many people. Only five days away from Zhang Yu''s wedding, Zhang Yu received them together, and then revealed some news. Many aristocratic families, Zhang Yu did not personally go to the reception, but let the hand down reception, these are not to let Zhang Yu personally appear. However, some aristocratic Zhang Yu went to receive them in person. The first is Cai Mao, the second is mi Zhu, and the third is the Zhen family in Jizhou. Although Zhen Yi didn''t come here in person, these aristocratic families have great influence today, and they are likely to cooperate with Zhang Yu. Sometimes we can cooperate with these aristocratic families regardless of the camp, and the princes can''t manage these aristocratic families, because we have to rely on these aristocratic families. Anyway, Jiangdong area is lively, and a large number of people gathered all at once. "Ah, I''m greedy. All of them are high-level talents. They''ve brought back a few." Zhang Yu has been feeling for the last two days. What Chen Gong, Ju Shi and others, Zhang Yu where don''t want to call them all over, and escort these people are also many senior generals For example, Gao Lan from Jizhou, Zang BA from Xuzhou, Cao Ren from Yanzhou and Zhang Yu don''t care. Greedy eyes return to greedy eyes, Zhang Yu still did not choose to start, even if he has a famous card, it also has to wait until they leave to find a way to recruit. Zhang Yu''s credit is a leverage. When someone is sent to Jiangdong, how can Zhang Yu use other ways to leave people behind? Then who dares to come. However, if the other party is willing to stay in Jiangdong, it''s another story. With the arrival of a group of heavyweights, Jiangdong is also concerned by the world. These representatives from all over the world, many of whom have good relations, many of whom have been famous for a long time, but have not met each other, gather in restaurants and teahouses in the city. For these people''s intelligence, Zhang Yu is very interested, all secretly sent people to pay attention to, but did not stare at them, just pay attention to what they say in public. Then, Zhang Yu released several news. Apart from the fact that the College of higher learning will be open for more than a month, and the open classes will continue, that is the celebration after the wedding. In addition to the normal celebrations on the wedding day, Zhang Yu also prepared several projects outside the city. It''s the exhibitions and the parade. Zhang Yu only planned to read one team during the parade, that is, Gao Shun''s army. Other Zhang Yu will only announce a number. As for the combat power of Zhang Yu''s army, let the princes guess. In the evening, in a restaurant, Cao Ren came in from the outside. There were several people sitting in it, led by Cheng Yu. "Zhong De, what the hell is this Zhang Yu going to do? Inviting so many people here is definitely not just for the sake of big marriage." Cao Ren said. Cheng Yu understood a lot in his heart. He said: "at present, what is certain is that he wants to attract talents from all over the world. Colleges of higher learning do a great job, but others can''t even learn it." in addition, I suspect that the things that Zhang Yu arranged outside the city that everyone can''t spy on are what he is going to show us, but the purpose can only guess part of it. " Cheng Yu has guessed that Zhang Yu may be in order to shock all parties, but he has not yet understood all the purposes of Zhang Yu. All parties have long been aware of the secret places Zhang Yu is working on. They are heavily guarded, and the personnel come in and go out very frequently. They can only guess what they are working on. No one can guess what they are going to do. The more difficult it is to guess, the more curious it is. The recent exhibition and military parade are surrounded by spies from all sides. However, they can only approach far away, and can not detect the situation inside. "It''s about to start at last." It''s only two days from the wedding. Most of the people who should come are here. Zhang Yu can relax without having to receive him in person. As the wedding is approaching, Zhang Yu''s plans are going on in an orderly way. Yesterday, he went to the site of the Expo to guide them to further improve. He has done a good job and can teach these ancients a good lesson. Zhang Yu just leisure down, and received an important message, there is a boss is coming. Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound are finally arriving. This time, they secretly hire a boat. In fact, Zhang Yu has already received the news that he doesn''t know what else is on the Yangtze River, but Zhang Yu deliberately doesn''t know when the other party does this. But now several big men are coming, Zhang Yu must take all the people to meet him personally. Cai Yong also went to the sheriff''s house. He was an elder and wanted to attend the wedding. He had to let go of his daughter''s affairs when he was busy. Zhang Yu went to meet them with a group of senior officials and Cai Yong. Chapter 493 Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound are absolutely worth Zhang Yu''s personal meeting. If necessary, Zhang Yu can meet him at the wharf beside the Yangtze River. "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaoyou, we''ve met again. You''ve shocked me a lot this time." Said pound with a smile. Mr. Shuijing, Sima Hui, also came to the ceremony. Cai Yong also met with several people. Lu Zhi was still lecturing in the Academy, but did not come. "It''s a great honor that Mr. Huang also came here." When Zhang Yu saw that Huang Chengyan was also here, he immediately saluted him. Huang Chengyan also wants to keep a low profile and stand behind, but Zhang Yu finds out. Huang Chengyan was not embarrassed. He came up and said with a smile, "you''ve made so much noise that even my two old friends have been invited. How can I not come?" Zhang Yu''s eyes are full of fire. Looking at Zhang Yu, Sima Hui couldn''t help laughing: "don''t make up your mind. I''ll take them to study. Whether I can keep them depends on your ability and the situation of Jiangdong." Zhang Yu really took a fancy to more than 20 young people who came with them. Being told by Sima Hui, Zhang Yu is not embarrassed and leads them into the city. After entering, Zhang Yu wants to hold a banquet for them, but Sima Hui refuses. "We came here to see the real Jiangdong. You don''t have to treat us. We''ll just go for a walk." Said pound. In this way, Zhang Yu can only send some soldiers to protect their safety, and other Zhang Yu is not good at multi management. Although Sima Hui and Pang Degong are low-key, the news will soon spread, which will certainly cause a great sensation. Because people in Jingxiang know they are coming, but people in other parts of Dahan don''t know they are coming. Zhang Yu is a little surprised by Huang Chengyan''s arrival. Of course, Zhang Yu will not forget to send him an invitation, but he has not received any response. His intelligence in Jingzhou has not received the news that Huang Chengyan is coming. As a result, he sneaks into the team and comes to Jiangdong together. What''s more surprising is that so many young people came with us. After Zhang Yu left, Sima Hui said, "Kong Ming and Shi Yuan, what do you think of Jiangdong?" "Zhang Yu is really an extraordinary person who can accommodate talents all over the world." Young Zhuge Liang said. Pang Tong also replied: "students are interested in Jiangdong college. I don''t know if it''s the same as the rumor." "Since you''re here, you don''t have to worry. No matter how bad you are, you can learn from Mr. Cai and Mr. Lu. After Zhang Yu''s wedding, we''ll have a good look." Zhang Yu is happy to return to the sheriff''s mansion, and some of his subordinates will report back later. "Lord, someone from the northwest came to congratulate him. He called his name to see him, and claimed to fight with him." The soldier reported. "Northwest?" Zhang Yu has some doubts. He has little or no contact with the northwest. But they are all in the afternoon at home. How can Zhang Yu not fight and take people out immediately. At the gate of the sheriff, the first three men, two men and one woman, all looked younger, followed by more than 20 guards, all riding horses and carrying bows and arrows, which was really the northwest dress. "I''m Zhang Yu. How dare I ask my friend?" Zhang Yu came out and said aloud. "When I got off the horse and overtook Ma Mengqi, I heard that general Zhang''s martial arts were superb, so I came here for advice." Answered the man in a loud voice. "Well, brother Ma has come a long way. Of course, we should treat him well. I''ll arrange brother Ma to have a rest for the time being. I''ll have a competition tomorrow." As soon as Zhang Yu heard that he was Ma Chao, one of the five tiger generals, Zhang Yu immediately became interested. "No, the day after tomorrow is your wedding day. I don''t want to fight with you tomorrow." Ma Chao liked Zhang Yu''s cheerfulness. "Well, let''s have a rest in the mansion first, and we''ll have a competition in an hour." Zhang Yu said. The middle-aged man on Ma Chao''s side hesitated and looked at Ma Chao, trying to stop him with his eyes. As a result, Ma Chao replied, "haha, general Zhang''s appetite for me, that''s troublesome for general Zhang." Ma Chao and others went in. Through the introduction, the older one was pound, and the woman was Ma Chao''s sister Ma Yunlu. Zhang Yu took them in and entertained them. "General Zhang, they all say that there is good wine in Jiangdong. Why don''t you look down on me and treat me with good wine?" Ma Chao asked. "Of course there is good wine. All the tribute and immortal wine buried in the first year are willing to entertain brother ma. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to drink for a while. After the competition, I''ll drink enough with brother ma." Zhang Yu said. "Well, since general Zhang is so polite, I''m not polite. I dare to call general Zhang brother." Ma Chao said. After a simple meal, Zhang Yu let them have a rest for a while. After the break, Zhang Yu and Ma Chao come to the martial arts arena. Dian Wei has come early to protect Zhang Yu. There is a martial arts arena in the sheriff''s mansion, which Zhang Yu later asked to build. It''s not very big, but it''s enough for Zhang Yu and Ma Chao to fight each other. Neither of them wore armor, one with a long gun, the other with a bawanghalberd, standing in the middle of the arena. Pound stood nervously on one side with a knife in his hand, and pawey was on guard with his halberds. Their identities are sensitive, and no one can have an accident. "Come on." Ma Chao waved his long gun and made an attack. "War." Zhang Yu waved his Bawang halberd, then attacked. "Bang ~" does not have many skills, simple collision, two people feel each other''s strength is not simple. "Well, come again." To make sure that Zhang Yu''s reputation is not illusory, Ma Chao becomes interested and takes the initiative to kill the past. The long spear stabs suddenly, and it''s coming fast. Zhang Yu dare not have the slightest slack, both hands transport capacity, to deal with. Zhang Yu only feels that his opponent''s gun style is swift and violent, like a rough sea. Two people you come and I go, move fast. People around him were very nervous. Pound held the handle tightly and did not dare to relax. Ma Yunlu''s palms are sweating, and she and her husband continue to fight, with dozens of moves, more than 100 moves, and soon beyond 200 moves. Zhang Yu gradually feels the pressure. After all, Ma Chao is one of the five tigers. Ma Chao immediately knew that he was big. If he was in full swing, he still had the confidence to win Zhang Yu. However, it was not only thousands of miles from northwest to here, but he was not in a good state at this time. As the two sides continue to fight, Zhang Yu also sees that Ma Chao is not in a good state. With a false move, he quickly retreats, and Ma Chao takes the opportunity to withdraw his gun. "Brother Ma, I''m ashamed. If brother Ma is in full swing, I will be defeated by now." Zhang Yu took the Bawang halberd to his hands and said with his hands clasping. Chapter 494 He had a fight with Ma Chao. Although he didn''t win or lose, Zhang Yu knew that he still had a gap with Ma Chao. After all, Ma Chao is one of the five tiger generals, and his force is not lost to Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun and others. "General Zhang can fight all over the north and the south. It really deserves his reputation. He was entrusted by me before." Ma Chao held a gun and hugged his hand. The two stopped fighting, and only those who watched the battle relaxed. The people who watched the battle just now were much more nervous than the two of them. After the truce, Zhang Yu invited Ma Chao to drink again. However, as soon as the banquet was set up, after a drink with Ma Chao and others, some soldiers came in a hurry. Ma Chao is also an interesting person. He sees that Zhang Yu has something to do with him. "Brother Zhang, thank you for your hospitality. If you have anything to do, just go ahead." Ma Chao said. Zhang Yu apologized to the three, and then said to Zhang Zhao and Dian Wei, "treat them well." Dian Wei naturally didn''t say anything. The tribute wine that was buried in the ground was not something he could drink if he wanted to. How could he let it go when he caught the chance this time. When Zhang Yu went out, the soldier reported outside the door and said, "Lord, I just got the news that Qingzhou Zheng Xuan and some of his disciples entered Jiangdong area a few days ago. They were rushing to the Academy at this time. They thought they were just ordinary scholars and didn''t care. Until today, someone recognized Zheng Xuan, and our people found out." "Come on, get ready. I''ll meet him myself." When he heard that it was Zheng Xuan, Zhang Yu was very excited. Zheng Xuan was in a hurry to take people away at the end of Han Dynasty, but the college was just outside the city, not far away. It would take half an hour to get there. "Zhang Yu has also informed Cai Yong that Cai Yong has returned to the prefecture to prepare for the wedding in two days." When Cai Yong received the news, he was also greatly surprised and rushed to the Academy. It used to be called College of higher learning, but a few days ago, Zhang Yu decided to change the name of College of higher learning to Jiangdong college. Jiangdong academy will represent the highest institution of learning in China in the future. People studying here will be branded with Jiangdong. Half an hour later, Zhang Yu and his disciples arrived at the Academy, but Zheng Xuan and his disciples were already in the Academy. They didn''t know where they were. Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to wait outside the door. He went in alone to look for them. In the classroom, students are still full, many people are watching. The library is also full of people. At this time, several teachers were giving open classes, and Lu Zhi was also giving lectures. Zhang Yu turned around and didn''t find it, or he didn''t know it. Zhang Yu also found some old people in the Academy, but he didn''t know Zheng Xuan and couldn''t be sure. This makes Zhang Yu tangled, can only slowly inquire. Zhang Yu did not find it, but Cai Yong came. Zhang Yu explained the situation to Cai Yong. Cai Yong said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Come with me and wait there. There will be news." Cai Yong then walked in front of him, and Zhang Yu could only follow him. Cai Yong began to fix the tea set, ready to entertain guests, but Zhang Yu was not so calm. After a while, Cai Yong sorted out the gap, and Zhang Yu was still restless. If Zheng Xuan could be left behind, there would undoubtedly be another master in Jiangdong academy, who was no worse than Cai Yong and Lu Zhi. In some aspects, Zheng Xuan was much better than Cai Yong and Lu Zhi. Zhang Yu and Cai Yong sat there. About half an hour later, Lu Zhi''s voice sounded outside. "Brother Kang Cheng, I didn''t expect you to come to Jiangdong. I''ve heard about you for a long time, but I''ve never met you." Then there was an old man''s voice: "brother zigan, I didn''t expect that the Jiangdong academy would be like this. It would attract more students than the 3000 disciples of Confucius." Hearing the conversation, Zhang Yu''s reaction is not big. Cai Yong greets them quickly. At the door, a few people met, Cai Yong quickly said: "in the next Cai Yong, compared with this is brother Kang Cheng." "I''m Zheng Xuan. I''ve heard about brother Bozhe for a long time." Several people flatter each other. At this time, Zhang Yu reacts and hastens to come forward. Cai Yong was so calm that he had expected that since Zheng Xuan came to the Academy, he would come to him or Lu Zhi. Several people were chatting, but Zhang Yu left after chatting with them for a while. He mainly said that whether Zheng Xuan could stay or not depended on the skills of Cai Yong and Lu Zhi. They already have a lot of feelings for the Academy, and even regard the academy as their home, so they will try their best to keep it. Zheng Xuan is absolutely a super heavyweight, and his arrival will certainly have a great influence among scholars. Zhang Yu''s heart is surging. He is sure to have a great success this time. On the last day, there are still a large number of people coming, and some of them may be delayed on the way and fail to arrive on time. It''s only one day away from the wedding, and all the preparations have been completed. Cai Yan is directly in the Academy, and Zhang Yu will take her from the academy to the sheriff''s residence in the city. Meanwhile, on this day, the college will suspend its activities for five days and reopen after five days. The students are looking forward to it, because more and more people come to Jiangdong. When Sima Hui, Pang Degong and Zheng Xuan came, the representatives of the vassals were shocked and shocked. Jiangdong, which they once ignored and tried to slander, now has such a great influence. Jiangdong academy, they all sent people to investigate carefully, this investigation also shocked them. Besides traditional Confucianism, it also teaches so many subjects. If this knowledge is used in military affairs, we don''t know how much effect it will produce. The art of war and military books all need to learn about astronomy and geography, and Zhang Yu''s Academy listed these as compulsory subjects, which made the princes guess Zhang Yu''s purpose. Not to mention the others, there are tens of thousands of students from Jiangdong. Although most of them are from aristocratic families and are hostile to Zhang Yu, a considerable number of them will stay no matter what. So the princes began to worry. What they despised most was that Zhang Yu had no talent, and his military might could not last long. Liu Bei has been here for many days, but he is quite anxious at this time because he can''t see Lu Zhi. Entering the college requires a number card, but because of Zhang Yu''s intervention, Liu Bei can''t get the number card at all. Lu Zhi had been in the Academy, but Liu Bei couldn''t see him. Liu Bei failed to contact Lu Zhi in many ways. In fact, Zhang Yu has already sent special people to target Liu Bei. Liu Bei''s "stories" are all made up by Zhang Yu according to some later sayings. How can we let Liu Bei muddle through and absolutely make Liu Bei die. The vassals have been getting together and sharing information about Jiangdong. The vassals reached a consensus that Jiangdong should be redefined, and the influence of Jiangdong was beyond their estimation. Chapter 495 Outsiders don''t know what Zhang Yu is going to do, but the wedding is about to start, and the city is on strict guard. No one dares to make trouble at this time. The wedding came on schedule. It''s just the beginning of December. It won''t be long before a year goes by. Within a few days, the sheriff''s house had been decorated with lanterns, which was very festive. With the experience of the last time, Zhang Yu made full preparations for the wedding, and arranged some banquets in all counties to invite the people of Jiangdong. In addition, Zhang Yu also put a lot of banquets outside the city. Although it was just a simple meal and some wine, it could also express Zhang Yu''s heart. Zhang Yu can''t afford to treat him with rich food and wine. Everything is in order and the wedding begins. The guests arrived one after another and presented their greetings. There are many people coming to the wedding this time. In addition to the representatives of the vassals and the aristocratic families, there are also many people coming spontaneously from all over the world. The people in Jiangdong are even more happy. Zhang Yu is the same this time. Last time, Zhang Yu didn''t plan to do a big one. Many people didn''t know it. This time, Zhang Yu was advertised to do a big one. Many people came to the county city early to celebrate for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu mobilized 30000 troops to maintain order around. Instead of crowding together this time, the people expressed their blessing to Zhang Yu in various ways. "Lao Yu, you are celebrating the new year. You buy so many things and still have a fish in your hand." In a village, a neighbor said to a middle-aged man. "Hey, hey, I saw your family killing chickens in the early morning." "Ha ha, today, Mr. Zhang got married. I heard that we invited many big people. We can''t make trouble for Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang has given us such a good life. How can we celebrate for him?" "I want it, I want it." Many people didn''t go to the county town of Kuaiji county to bless Zhang Yu. Instead, they held activities at home or in the village to bless Zhang Yu. In the main venue, county town, it was very busy at this time. In the afternoon, the wedding began, this is very grand. Starting from the county town and going to meet the bride, the team is very long, with thousands of people. Both sides of the road have long been surrounded by the people. The people cheered when they saw Zhang Yu coming. "Zhang Yu has such prestige among the people in Jiangdong." Said a representative of the princes who came to watch the ceremony. "No, at first I thought these people were specially arranged by Zhang Yu, but if you look at their expressions carefully, it''s not like that at all." "It''s terrible that Zhang Yu should have such a high popularity." "People''s hearts are formidable. If these people support Zhang Yu like this, won''t he be able to gather hundreds of thousands of troops in a short time?" The princes looked at the appearance, but thought about the deep things. Some people with insight will inevitably think more when they see this situation. Some businessmen are different. "These Jiangdong people are really rich. Look at their clothes." "The complexion of many people''s faces is obviously different, at least after eating meat." "Jiangdong is a place to make a fortune." The merchants pursued profits. When they came, they visited many places in Jiangdong and knew that the people here were rich and had money to earn. When they get together today, they can''t help feeling that if they had found out that there were huge business opportunities in Jiangdong, they would have killed them directly. Many people have their own views, but it can be seen that the place of Jiangdong has undergone earth shaking changes. Of course, Sima Hui and Pang Degong didn''t go out with the team, and their identities didn''t have to be like this. Of course, the people he brought didn''t have to go with them to greet the wedding, but Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong took the initiative to go with them. On the way, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong were far behind, both of them were watching. "Shiyuan, the sages said that we should help the whole world at the same time, but a few people have done it, but in Jiangdong, maybe some policies can do it." Kong Ming said. Pang Tong shook his head and said, "I''m not good at these internal affairs, but I think you should study them in Jiangdong for a while. A few days ago, I saw some people''s notes copied from Jiangdong University. The astronomy, geography and arithmetic on them are just for military experts." In ancient times, military experts were the first and most important people to learn these. Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong observed carefully, and from time to time they raised some questions. "It''s said that Zhang Yu is lustful and violent, and is harsh on the people. But it''s better to see what he hears. He doesn''t say whether he is lustful or not, but it''s estimated that no one in the world can be better than him to the people." Zhuge Liang said. "Others have not been studied too much, but restricting the annexation of land and stipulating how much land each household can only own have been done by these sages. It does work, but it can only play a role for decades. After that, the Dynasty will be destroyed because of the land." Pang Tong said. Zhuge Liang did not continue to speak, but thought about it himself. Zhang Yu''s many policies made him not understand, but if he could manage the local government so well, there must be something reasonable. What he admired was Zhang Yu''s development of agriculture. Zhang Yu''s investment is amazing. It takes a lot of money to distribute farm tools to every family. Although he will collect money from the people by stages, it is also a lot of investment. In addition, it also requires a lot of investment to build so many canals and so many water trucks in the field. These investments are so incredible that even a powerful Dynasty can''t do it. This practice, the outside world also rumored that Zhang Yu is a dig skin goods, people in deep water. Zhuge Liang took back his mind. As Pang Tong said, he needed to study well in Jiangdong area to understand many things. Zhang Yu went to the academy to meet Cai Yan, and then went back. On the way back, people still stood on both sides of the road to bless him. At this time in December, although it was in the south, the weather was still relatively cold, but the people did not leave because of the weather. This moved Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu felt that he was worthy of them and would continue to make them live a better life. Back to the sheriff''s, the wedding begins. This time, Lu Zhi presided. At the bottom, Liu Bei is arranged far away. He looks at Lu Zhi eagerly and wants to call a teacher. This is his biggest goal when he came to Jiangdong, but after a few days, this goal was never achieved. In the main meeting hall, Zhang Yu arranges the representatives of the princes and the aristocratic families in front, while Liu Bei is not. This is not what Liu Bei wants, but there is no way. This is someone else''s territory. He can only find an opportunity to see Lu Zhi. Chapter 496 The wedding went on smoothly. Although the chaotic process was complicated, Zhang Yu had prepared for it. After the wedding, the banquet begins. Zhang Yu asks Dianwei to kill him table by table. On Zhang Yu''s main table were Lu Zhi, Cai Yong, Sima Hui, Huang Chengyan, Zheng Xuan, and Zhang Zhao. Zhang Zhao is mainly for company. Zhang Yu can''t be here all the time. All the people sitting at this table are big men. The identities of the tables around are not simple. Cai Mao is sitting at the table next door. At the same time, Zhang Yu specially set up two tables for young people to sit here. Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong are all here. Some of them are college teachers and some of them are young students in the college. This proves that Zhang Yu attaches great importance to the students and teachers in the college. Banquet, Zhang Yu began to toast, the main table, Zhang Yu of course respectful toast. After that, Zhang Yu began to go table by table. Of course, not everyone was qualified. Only a dozen tables were arranged inside, and there were many tables outside. Zhang Yu didn''t go. In the middle of the banquet, all the guests drank very well, because Zhang Yu used the immortal wine of tribute. Although it''s not old, it''s just brewed, but it''s also the best. Many people have money and can''t drink it. Halfway through the banquet, Zhang Yu saw that the time was almost the same, so he went to the middle and was ready to announce some important news. "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to thank all the friends from all over the world for coming to the wedding. Here''s a toast again." Zhang Yu said. After a toast, Zhang Yu continued: "after the wedding, you don''t have to leave Jiangdong in a hurry. I''ve prepared some programs, and I won''t let you down." As soon as Zhang Yu said, everyone was quiet. Most of the people present came with a purpose, not just to attend Zhang Yu''s wedding. Zhang Yu looked around and then spoke slowly. "The Academy will continue to be open. You can read hundreds of thousands of books in it. At the same time, the open class will continue for at least one month. If you want to be a student or a teacher of Jiangdong University, you can do it after investigation." This remark did not cause much repercussion, because most people have already known, and many even knew how to become a member of Jiangdong University for a long time. Zhang Yu continued with a smile: "before I won the consent of several masters, there will be a different discussion in Jiangdong Academy. At that time, my father-in-law, Mr. Cai, several elders, Mr. Lu Gong, Mr. Sima, Mr. Pang and Mr. Zheng, will discuss Taoism in Jiangdong Academy. The time is to be determined." "It''s true. If you can listen to some masters'' comments, it''s a worthwhile trip." "I don''t know how to listen to some masters." "A grand event. It''s a rare event for hundreds of years." "As a result, Jiangdong college will surpass Yingchuan college and other colleges." "After Zhang Yu announced, the news spread out layer by layer, and soon everyone who attended the banquet knew it. After the heated discussion, everyone gradually calmed down. The representatives of the vassals were envious. If this happened in their own territory, it would certainly cause a huge sensation. And the territory will benefit enormously. However, the princes were only envious. They could not copy and invite such influential Confucians to discuss Taoism. After everyone digested the news, Zhang Yu said: "maybe some people may not be able to hear several masters talk in person, but it doesn''t matter. I have prepared other activities." Zhang Yu once again hanged the appetite of the public, the public once again quietly listen to Zhang Yu announced the news. Zhang Yu said slowly: "I heard people say that our people in Jiangdong are very rich, which contains a lot of business opportunities. What I want to say is that this is a fact. It has always been the focus of our administration. Only by making the people rich can we win the support of the people. " "It''s useless to say so many things. I try to make money. Then I give people tools, farm cattle, build a lot of canals for free, and ask them to do work. I give them enough money. So the people in Jiangdong have money. If you businessmen come here, you will have great business opportunities." Zhang Yu flattered himself. Everyone here is very influential. It''s necessary for Zhang Yu to briefly introduce his administrative philosophy. If there are people who agree with him, he can become his own person. After that, Zhang Yu said the key point: "I welcome businessmen from all over the world to cooperate. I opened up a large open space outside the city, in which there are all kinds of Jiangdong''s products. You can visit it, and all the commodities in it can cooperate." After everyone calmed down, Zhang Yu wanted to cooperate with them. Many businessmen were invited by Zhang Yu. Cai Mao: "there are many products in Jiangdong, many of which are operated by people at the bottom, but I can help you introduce a few. First of all, wine. We all know that shenxianniang, in addition to shenxianniang, Dukang wine, and other kinds of wine, can be sold to high-end customers, as well as wine that ordinary people can afford. " "There are also tea series and salt. We all know that the salt produced in Jiangdong is of good quality and cheap." Zhang Yu listed a series of commodities, including paper and books. Cai Mao frowned. He was the sole operator of these commodities in Jingzhou, and he made a lot of money. Now Zhang Yu wants to sell them publicly. Anyone can cooperate with him. Looking at Cai Mao''s bad face, Zhang Yu said, "don''t worry, Mr. Cai, Jingzhou is still exclusive to you. If people from other places have the ability to be exclusive, they can also be exclusive. But if you want to be exclusive, you have to promise how much you can sell in a month. If you can''t sell much, you can only eat it yourself." There is no need to have such an agreement with CAI Mao. Cai Mao has such energy, but there are not many people like Cai Mao who control a place. I''m afraid other people don''t have the strength to be exclusive. After hearing this, Cai Mao''s face returned to normal. He also said that he would go to see if there were any other commodities to cooperate with. Many businessmen and many families are also attracted. These aristocratic families also run businesses. If they can take the opportunity to develop their families, they can''t miss it. Like Cai Mao, it is a typical case. Many people know that Cai Mao''s influence in Jingzhou is even equal to that of Liu Biao, and he seems to be the real overlord of Jingzhou. This is because Cai Mao could afford to raise the army, and the money for raising the army was obtained by trading with Zhang Yu. Chapter 497 Although people still don''t know how Zhang Yu is exhibited, several products of Zhang Yu have attracted many people''s interest. Many businessmen are calculating and thinking. Both local forces and friendly forces are thinking. Some small businessmen, some small families are actively active, they want to develop. Zhang Yu announced two big news, and the news spread out again. Some people knew what Zhang Yu had been doing with the army before. It turned out that he was going to hold an exhibition. This makes a large number of people start to move their minds and feel that it is right to come to Jiangdong. Jiangdong''s wealth is also beyond their expectations. I thought that Zhang Yu''s character should try his best to exploit the people under his rule, because Zhang Yu wanted to scrape three feet everywhere. But this trip to Jiangdong changed everyone''s view of Jiangdong. The people in Jiangdong are the richest in the whole Han Dynasty. It''s unbelievable. Since Jiangdong people are so rich, it''s not easy to make money to do business in Jiangdong? Many people think so, and some people think, why did Mi Zhu marry his sister to Zhang Yu? It turns out that people have long been optimistic about Zhang Yu. However, some people are still not interested. Some people come to watch the ceremony and attend Zhang Yu''s wedding for other purposes. Especially the representatives of several vassals. Zhang Yu let the people have a rest, eat food and drink, and gave them some new dishes. After that, Zhang Yu came out again and said, "next, let me introduce some new products to you. These products are special. Although they are also on public exhibition, they are separated from other products." Special products? They were mobilized by Zhang Yu again. Zhang Yu and others noticed him before they said, "Why are these commodities special? Because these commodities are not available to ordinary people. They are weapons and equipment for fighting on the battlefield. From spears and swords, to shields and armor, to bows and arrows. " Zhang Yu added: "if you like it, you can buy it. No matter who we are in Jiangdong, we can buy it. And as long as you pay, there are no additional conditions. Even as long as you can afford it, our Zhang''s escort agency can deliver the goods to the location designated by the customers." "Shameless. Zhang Yu is really shameless. " "It''s a mess." "Who doesn''t know how to do such immoral things in Youzhou?" Many representatives of the princes scolded in their hearts that Zhang Yu''s Zhang''s escort agency was too pit. Everyone scolds him, but he can''t tell Zhang Yu what to do. Zhang Yu dares to do it openly. Some people may not need it now, but no one can guarantee that they will not need it in the future. Public sale of weapons is a matter of rebellion. Zhang Yu is so unscrupulous now. However, no one is going to ask for nothing. All the princes know that Zhang Yu''s court has no prestige and can no longer restrain the princes. Just like Zhang Yu''s open practice, no one dares. The representatives of various vassals are active at this time. This is not that they want to buy weapons and equipment, but reflects the problems behind them. This has proved that Zhang Yu''s strength is beyond their estimation. Zhang Yu can openly sell a large number of weapons and promise to pay for them. If someone wants to target Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu has a lot of weapons and equipment in his hands, won''t he be able to pull out an army soon? This is a bit terrible. Everyone thinks that Zhang Yu is hiding too much. In their eyes, weapons and equipment are far more precious than people. Having weapons means having an army. If Zhang Yu can sell a large number of weapons and equipment, then Zhang Yu can arm a large number of troops. How many troops does Zhang Yu have today? The princes began to guess. "When I go back, I must ask my Lord to send more spies. Zhang Yu is hiding too much." "Is Zhang Yu''s army 300000 or 500000?" "How can it be like this? Jiangdong is clearly a border area with little population and wealth." Many people are not calm. The goods Zhang Yu wants to sell are too special. What is the concept of selling weapons and equipment in large quantities. Waiting for everyone to think about the key, Zhang Yu raised his glass and said, "here''s another toast. There are still some activities, but let me sell a pass first." When people hear that Zhang Yu is not finished, what''s more important? "Let me settle the bill for you first." Zhang Yu wants to settle the accounts for them. What is the account? "The quality of our weapons and equipment in Jiangdong is definitely better than what you are using. It can stand the test of the battlefield, but the price is cheap. You build it yourself, need to support workers, take time, and spend a lot of resources, but it''s definitely cheaper to buy it from me than what you build." Zhang Yu calculated the cost of several weapons, and then quoted his own price. "So, I''ve calculated that it''s better for you to buy it than to build it. If you buy it from me, you don''t need to raise so many workers. Or if you raise fewer workers, you can buy a batch from me and go back. When it''s almost used up, we will continue to buy it. Jiangdong promises to sell it. Unless we are fighting with Jiangdong, the price will be doubled, otherwise it will be sold at a low price." "Lunatic." "A lunatic who sees money." "Even the enemies who are fighting with him have to sell them. Who dares to buy them?" "But if Zhang Yu''s price is true, it can really save a lot. I''ve been in charge of this business, and I know the cost of equipment manufacturing." "I just don''t know if Zhang Yu''s price and quality are really as he promised." The representatives of the vassals were thinking. If it''s really like Zhang Yu''s calculation, it''s better to buy than to make. However, everyone knows that this matter is sensitive and dare not make any statement. They can only calculate in silence and plan to watch it later. "Lord Zhang, can we sell warships or ships?" Cai Mao stood up and looked at Zhou Yu and Sun Quan. "Ha ha, we don''t build warships in Jiangdong. They are all merchant ships. Our merchant ships are also sold to ensure that you can travel quickly on the Yangtze River and carry a large amount of cargo." Zhang Yu said. In fact, how can Zhang Yu not have warships? His warships have been updated for several generations, and even have trained 10000 Navy. It''s just that at present, Zhang Yu has no rival. Instead of training in inland lakes or rivers, he directly trains the Navy around Taiwan. Zhang Yu said this in order not to stimulate the princes. If we all know that Zhang Yu has warships and powerful warships, he will lose his suddenness at that time. Zhang Yu wants to make the Navy play an important role in the critical time. Zhou Yu and Sun Quan look at Cai Mao. Cai Mao''s aim is too obvious. Sun CE has risen. After they bought Dongting Lake, they have made great progress. And the death of Sun Jian has something to do with CAI Mao, because Huang Zu is Cai Mao''s man. Cai Mao and sun CE have clashed in several places. Now they take this opportunity to test Zhang Yu. As long as sun CE didn''t have a water army to rival him, Cai Mao was not afraid at all, and could even fight to Dongting Lake. Chapter 498 Zhou Yu also looked directly at Cai Mao, and everyone felt that the atmosphere on both sides was not right. Zhang Yu is happy in his heart. You''d better fight. You''d better ask me to build a warship. It''s better to make money by selling weapons and equipment than by selling anything, especially generals. Cai Mao stared at him for a while, laughed and sat down. Zhou Yu couldn''t calm down. They are not strong enough now. If Cai Mao attacked them at this time, it would be really difficult? "Buy weapons and equipment from Zhang Yu? Even let him help build the warship? " Zhou Yu thought to himself. The scene was quiet. Everyone knew the hatred between the sun family and Jingzhou. It was a matter for both of them. No one wanted to get involved. However, people also think that there are contradictions between the two families, and war may break out at any time, and armament will be a problem at that time. Each vassal who has no enemy, even if there is no enemy, others want to swallow themselves, they also want to swallow others, in case of any emergency. Therefore, this kind of armament is still needed. Even if it can''t be used, it''s too late to buy some and build them when necessary. Zhang Yu was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that Cai Mao would assist. After that, Zhang Yu made everyone think for a while. "Ladies and gentlemen, my last program is to prepare a large military training ground outside the city. I think the combat power of my army is OK, so please go and visit it. Let''s have a live demonstration. Please give us an evaluation." Zhang Yu said. After listening to them, they didn''t fully understand what Zhang Yu was going to do. Zhang Yu was going to have a public exercise? Let''s see the results of his military training. No one has ever done this before, and people can''t help thinking about Zhang Yu''s purpose. Zhang Yu also said: "the exercise will be five days later. At that time, one of my troops will be fully loaded to show you the combat power of my army." After five days, Zhang Yu didn''t want to leave so early, so he had to visit his exhibition. It is also said whether to buy weapons or not, but these are our own potential customers. We can''t treat them carelessly and leave them a deep impression. When can we cooperate in the future. Of course, everyone didn''t know what Zhang Yu thought, and was shocked by Zhang Yu''s handwriting. "What is the purpose of Zhang Yu? It was a public demonstration of the military''s fighting power. " "Does Zhang Yu want to learn from the five tyrants of the spring and Autumn period?" "No matter how powerful Zhang Yu''s army is, what''s the matter? Do you want to rob us? " "Zhang Yu is so confident that he wants to show off his military strength in public. His heart is not small." Some people understand Zhang Yu''s intention, while others are still guessing. Tonight''s banquet can be described as a lot of heavy weight, throwing out several heavy news in a row. Zhang Yu likes this effect very much. When people have curiosity, they will go to watch and show them their heavy infantry. Heavy infantry is definitely a strong army, not to mention General Gao Shun. In the past, Gao Shun''s reputation was not obvious, but in the first World War of Xuzhou, Gao Shun''s reputation was directly as famous as that of Dian Wei and Huang Zhong. Regardless of personal combat power, the defensive power of his army is shocking enough. After announcing several news, Zhang Yu returned to his seat. A lot of people are immersed in the news. People invited by Zhang Yu will be shocked by one of the news. The people Zhang Yu invited were just representatives of the vassals, businessmen and aristocratic families, as well as some scholars. Zhang Yu''s news was targeted at them. As soon as Zhang Yu sat down, Sima Hui said with a smile, "Zhang Xiaoyou, you are more and more chicken thieves. These people are shocked by your news." "Thank you, Mr. Shuijing. I can''t help it." Zhang Yu said with a bitter smile. Everyone ignored Zhang Yu and knew that it was a disguise. Pound said: "well, don''t pretend to be pathetic. When I first met you, you had nothing. Now I have set up such a big stall. I thought I would die in the mountains, but I was invited out by you." After announcing a few news, the banquet also came to an end. Several masters were a little old, so Zhang Yu arranged for them to have a rest first. After several masters left, Zhang Yu didn''t sit with him. Now he is also a person with status, and the necessary affectation is still needed. Zhang Zhao stayed to entertain them and deal with some small problems. All the people who sat inside were people with status, and they also walked out. Many people outside had known Cai Yan for many years, and everything was so natural. First we had a good chat with Cai Yan, then they got together naturally and finished the bridal chamber. Zhang Yu had something important to do. He got up early and called several officials under him. In recent days, Ling Cao has been doing the security work, arranging the defense in all directions, and preventing the guests from conflict and unexpected things. With tens of thousands of troops guarding every place, Ling Cao didn''t even attend the wedding. There are tens of thousands of troops to do security, there is no emergency, everything is normal after the wedding. Then the college reopened and the exhibition began. In a huge open space, there are many booths. With the combination of ancient and modern booths, people are free to watch. As soon as the exhibition opened, a large number of people entered, and Zhang Yu sent thousands of troops to do security work. "Isn''t this a very big market? Look, there are so many goods on it for people to choose from. " "There are a lot of products in Jiangdong." "I thought there was only shenxianniang in Jiangdong, and we even developed a series of products such as Dukang liquor. Don''t we also have business to do?" "Ha ha, we can''t do high-end products, but we can enter other products." "The salt is as white as snow." A lot of businessmen are even strange after they enter. They know a lot of goods, but they can''t enter the market. But now, Zhang Yu open investment, as long as you have money, anything is easy to say. Many vassal representatives also came. They didn''t want to cooperate, but wanted to see what happened to Zhang Yu. After a circle, he said with emotion: "will the development of business not shake the foundation?" He was puzzled because he was the successor of traditional Confucianism. He always believed in agriculture, and agriculture was the foundation. But look at Jiangdong area, business is very developed, but agriculture is also better. That''s why I doubt it. After Chen Gong walked around, his mind began to move. "Now general Lu doesn''t have many troops and no territory. If he can cooperate with Zhang Yu, he can get through the difficult period first." Chapter 499 With the successful example of CAI Mao, many representatives of the vassals also showed great interest in these commodities, and they were watching these commodities with those businessmen. I have to say that some of these commodities in Jiangdong can really change a force. Among other things, salt is a huge benefit. When the representatives of the vassals saw these commodities, some of the ships that associated with the busy flow of the Yangtze River were secretly surprised. How much strength does Jiangdong have? How can these commodities be turned into armour? How many troops does Zhang Yu have? Thinking of Zhang Yu''s announcement of the upcoming military performance, they were filled with all kinds of tastes. On this day, there were a lot of people in the exhibition area, and many family representatives watched these goods carefully. "These Dukang wines are divided into several grades, and the prices are all marked on them. You can taste them at will. If you need cooperation, you can go to the other side of the exhibition later, and someone will talk with you." Soldiers stood guard before each exhibition, and specially trained commentators explained to them. "Can you taste these fairy wine for free?" A businessman looked at the immortal wine on the exhibition platform and said. "Sorry, there are only two kinds of shenxianniang, one is tribute shenxianniang, and the other is non tribute shenxianniang. The quantity is limited and can''t be tasted." This explanation makes people feel helpless. The quantity of shenxianniang is really small. In the exhibition area, dozens of large commodities are displayed, and some commodities are divided into different grades. Every commodity is surrounded by people. "Lao Zhao, if we buy a batch of tea together, we can sell it at a good price." "Why does Lao Li want to buy goods together? I''ll go back by myself." "Lao Zhao, we jointly purchase goods. The price can be lower and the transportation on the road is more convenient. When we get to the place, we can divide it by ourselves." "Ha ha, or Lao Li, you are smart, so do it." ...... Many businessmen may have thought that Zhang Yu was not terrible before, but now it seems that Zhang Yu has a strong rear support and can keep a strong army. There are many people who have the same idea with Zhang Yu. Cheng Yu will also list Zhang Yu as an important competitor. "In the future, no matter who wants to fight for the world, Zhang Yu will definitely be the biggest enemy." Cheng Yu had looked high on Zhang Yu before, but he didn''t pay much attention to his ability to govern the local area. I came to Jiangdong in person and saw a lot of things. I knew that Zhang Yu''s pattern would never be smaller than Cao Cao''s. Such a person, as long as there is enough time, will definitely burst out strong power. Chen Gong had been thinking about it all the time. He assisted Lv Bu at this time, but Lv Bu was in a difficult situation. Cai Mao''s people are not interested after a tour. They can monopolize everything they want as long as it''s from Jiangdong. Zhang Yu keeps Cai Mao and makes him very fat. It''s not that Zhang Yu is stupid, but it has to be so. Many commodities have to pass through the Yangtze River and Jingzhou, so if Jingzhou is hostile, Zhang Yu''s business will be greatly affected. So feeding Cai Mao is a win-win situation with Zhang Yu. Anyway, Zhang Yu and Cai Mao also make a lot of money. Yuan Shu also sent a lot of people to come here. Now he is a neighbor to Zhang Yu, and he pays more attention to Zhang Yu. Yuan Shu has always been self reliant, but Zhang Yu''s fighting capacity is too strong. The Xuzhou World War I made Gao Shun famous all over the world, so he sent a lot of staff to come. This grand gathering is no longer a simple business affair. It has risen to the level of competition for supremacy. When these people go back, they will have a great impact on many places. After a round trip, Professor Ju said to the people around him: "a few days ago, the students of Jiangdong Academy said that Zhang Yu once told them," business can enrich the country, and agriculture can stabilize the country. ". Although the sages also have this kind of opinion, no one has ever realized it. I''m afraid it can really be realized in Jiangdong. " Zhang Yu didn''t know where he heard it or which time he said it, but he had theoretical support to carry out the business oriented reform. From ancient times to modern times, he needed theoretical support to carry out the reform smoothly. Many of Zhang Yu''s mercantile theories are just unacceptable to many people. Not so far, many businessmen are attracted by the half day exhibition. After that, I went to a special place for consultation. Some of them will be settled directly if they don''t have money. Zhang Yu also has been following the exhibition, he has been waiting for news in the prefecture. "My Lord, the exhibition is very successful, but I don''t know the effect?" Zhang Zhaogang came back from the exhibition because he was asked to preside over the opening ceremony. The opening ceremony is very simple, not very complicated. The most important thing is the content, not the form. "Don''t worry, you won''t be blind to such a big battle. If some big businessmen are not interested, some small businessmen are." Zhang Yu said. Those small businessmen also want to become big businessmen, but the traditional projects are controlled by big businessmen from big families. It is very difficult for them to get involved. They can only survive in their crevices and have no advantage at all. But now, if they can cooperate with Jiangdong, this situation can be changed. Can change who doesn''t want to change. So many people began to think about cooperation. As long as it''s an invitation. And this gift is not small, 50 gold coins, 50 silver coins. That night, these people were very interested when they received the gift. "This Zhangyu is really good. The gold and silver coins are so beautiful." "These gold and silver coins have a certain collection value. Zhang Yu''s return gift is really interesting." "There are so many gold and silver coins. They are all the same. I haven''t found any difference after reading them for a long time." "There are so many people coming to watch the ceremony. Isn''t Zhang Yu going to give out tens of thousands of gold and silver coins? How many craftsmen should Zhang Yu have to make them?" "No, Zhang Yu''s doing this must have deep meaning. I''m afraid the gold and silver coins are not simple." Chapter 500 At first, they were a little happy to receive these beautiful gifts. But with their in-depth conjecture, the question came, how did so many gold coins and silver coins come out of Zhangyu. "I guess that Zhang Yu wants to use these gold coins and silver coins to do things." "The gold coin is so exquisite as the silver coin. The problem is that none of them are the same, which proves that Zhang Yu is making coins. Isn''t he rebellious?" "The imperial court did not stipulate that gold and silver coins could not be minted, only that copper coins could not be minted." Many smart people see that Zhang Yu is going to do something again. "But don''t say, this gold coin and silver coin are really convenient to use." "I''ll take a copy of Zhang Yu''s book, sue him for making coins privately, and kill him to nine families." Everyone has different ideas, but it has nothing to do with Zhang Yu. They can think whatever they like. The tens of thousands of gold coins and silver coins sent out by Zhang Yu are not distressed at all. If gold and silver coins are promoted, Zhang Yu will make a lot of money. These exquisite gold and silver coins, no one will not like. Similarly, if they can accept it, they will be able to promote it in the future. One day later, Zhang Yu saw the exhibition well. The day passed peacefully again. The exhibition was quite cold, but the reception place was hot. Many businessmen flocked to the exhibition and were consulting. Many people have the intention of cooperation, while some people want to do business in Jiangdong, because they really find that the people in Jiangdong are too rich. "It''s time to take some medicine to make the princes excited." Zhang Yu said. On that day, the princes had already received the news. The representative who received the message went early in the morning. The exhibition area should be open from time to time. It''s the same place, just different areas. When the exhibition area of the armed area left, the representatives of the vassals entered orderly. "There are so many weapons. There are all kinds of equipment." "How strong is the shield? They''re not all made of iron, are they "Sure enough, this shield is not made of wood and iron, but all of it is made of iron. It''s just that it won''t be too heavy and affect the soldiers'' fighting power?" "Come on, how about these long guns?" A representative of the vassals asked the accompanying soldiers to have a try. There are a lot of weapons on each kind of weapon rack, which can be used by them. A few places are specially designated for them to use as a martial arts arena. "Try the range of the bow and arrow." "The arrow is so sharp that it can penetrate the armor." "Why are these armor so light? Maybe it''s cutting corners. Zhang Yu is very good at pitching people. " "There are so many weapons and equipment of all types." "The quality of the knife depends on its luster." This time, the representatives of the vassals came up. Many people went on the stage in person, and many people asked the soldiers to demonstrate. "Brother, the quality of this long gun is very good. It''s not slippery." Ma Yunlu said to Ma Chao with a long gun. "If our soldiers are equipped with these things, their combat power can be improved a lot." Ma Chao turned around and said. "It''s just that the crossbow is too expensive. It''s much more expensive than the market price. Other weapons should not be more expensive than their own. " Pound on one side also took the word and said. There are many weapons in the field that they can choose. As long as they follow the rules, one is to go to the designated place for trial, and the other is not to take them out. Ma Chao said: "the manufacture of crossbows is complex, not everyone can make them. Jiangdong can make them, and the quantity is not too much. It''s naturally expensive." Pound has always been valued by the Ma family in the army, and many military affairs are involved, so he knows the market. Each of the vassals studied his own life wave by wave. "Zhong De, these weapons are really excellent weapons." Cao Ren said after using a few. Cheng Yu nodded and said: "Zhang Yu''s personal credit is very good no matter what else, but our weapons must not be controlled by others. Even if the quality is poor, we have to build our own weapons." Cheng Yu is a visionary. Although he doesn''t know if Zhang Yu has a special purpose, he also knows that he can''t be controlled by others. Cao Ren is a military general. He loves weapons by nature. This kind of good weapons, in particular, is a grade better in quality than their own weapons, and the price is about the same. The quality is better than what they make, and then the price is almost the same. How can Cao Ren not be moved by this. However, Cao Ren is also a general knowledge of people, know that this kind of thing involves too many things. On the other hand, Chen Gong also took several people to test. "They are all good weapons. Wen Hou doesn''t have a site now, so he can''t build his own weapons. If he can buy a batch of weapons with good quality, it''s just that money is a problem." Chen Gong thought to himself. I''ve been looking at these weapons for a long time. "If the Lord wants to take Youzhou, he will definitely be hostile to Zhang Yu in the future. If Zhang Yu''s army is equipped with such weapons and has talents to help, it''s really difficult." Yuan Shao had begun to plan for Youzhou, or to say, he had begun to annex it. If Gongsun Zan is eliminated, Zhang Yu is the one to face. Ju Shou is not too worried, because Zhang Yu has only a few counties in Liaodong, but Yuan Shao has a territory several times larger than Zhang Yu. However, if Zhang Yu''s troops are too strong, it will be a big problem. The princes dare not despise Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu can make so many weapons and equipment, and he can take them out. He will have more. All the princes tested these weapons, and the results were very good. "These weapons, like refined steel, take a lot of time to refine. Can Zhang Yu really produce them in large quantities? Not only can it be sold in large quantities. " People have to doubt it. Good weapons need to be forged repeatedly, which requires a lot of personnel and time. But what they don''t know is that Zhang Yu smelts steel instead of iron, and they don''t know how much time can be saved from it. Zhang Yu has been waiting for news. Of course, the best ones are for his own use. The quality of the weapons and equipment for delivery is worse than one grade. "Isn''t that good?" Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao. "Ha ha, it''s very good. Although no one has come to us to discuss the purchase at present, they are absolutely shocked by their reaction, whether it''s the price or the quality." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "these princes, if they want to talk, will come quietly later. As long as they are interested, they will naturally think of us when they encounter difficulties in the future." In the arms business, you can''t be in a hurry. You have to wait for an opportunity. Chapter 501 The weapons and equipment were displayed for two days, and the representatives of the major vassals silently recorded the price and other information. In the past few days, Zhang Yu has been paying attention to it, but he has not appeared at all. At night, Zhang Yu appears on the parade ground. "Gao Shun, are you ready?" Zhang Yu finds Gao Shun and says. "Please rest assured that we have been practicing here for several days and there will be no mistakes." Gao Shun promised. Zhang Yu looked around and said, "OK, take the soldiers to have a rest immediately. They will be here tomorrow morning, waiting for the review of all parties." Gao Shun took the soldiers to the next barracks to have a rest. Here has become an open space, surrounded by shelves built high platform, surrounded by a circle. At this time, there are still many people doing the final inspection, to ensure that the platform is strong enough, and many people will not collapse. Zhang Yu followed the inspection and didn''t go back until midnight. The representatives of various vassals have not slept well these days. I don''t know how many waves of intelligence personnel have been sent back to report the situation. Every time Zhang Yu announced something important or received something useful, he immediately sent someone back to report it. In this way, the news of Jiangdong kept coming out. Finally, a new day is coming, and Zhang Yu is going to start the "parade". The invited people gradually gather outside the stadium at 8:00 in the morning. Everyone waited patiently to see what Zhang Yu was going to do. When it was almost the same time, Zhang Yu came in full dress. This time, he was not the only one. Under the protection of several hundred soldiers led by Dian Wei, Zhang Yu arrived with several wives and high-level officials. "So much pomp." "Is this xiamawei?" "Zhang Yu is very powerful." Zhang Yu''s arrival fell in the eyes of the representatives of the vassals. In their view, Zhang Yu must have ulterior motives in doing so. When Zhang Yu arrived at the scene, he saluted the crowd and said, "today''s military parade here is a major event in Jiangdong. Thank you again." With that, Zhang Yu brings people into the arena, and everyone can finally see the situation inside. Inside is a large area of open space, very open, surrounded by a lot of high platform. Zhang Yu leads people directly to the front platform. The high platform in front of the building is very big, and there are tables and chairs on it, and there is a shed on it. There is also such a high platform built around, but it is not as tall as the front. Under the guidance of Jiangdong officials, other vassals went to different places. The representatives of the princes were basically arranged on the left and right sides of Zhang Yu, while those who followed could only go to one side. Some aristocratic representatives, businessmen or celebrities who are not very well-known are divided on the left side of the high platform, not in the same row as Zhang Yu. In other places, Zhang Yu arranged a lot of Jiangdong people, but Jiangdong people did not pay attention to so many classes. Zhang Yu invited many representatives from all walks of life and all places to attend. This performance is not only for the princes, but also for their own people, so that they can know how powerful Zhang Yu is and protect them. It''s more than half an hour after the people sit on the high platform. There are thousands of people coming to watch the ceremony. It takes time to arrange. The representatives of the vassals sat comfortably, while the soldiers still brought tea and cakes. After seeing that all the people were seated, Zhang Yu said, "pass the order to Gao Shun and let him enter." Around the heralds waving flags, and then the drums sounded. Several big drums were placed in several corners of the field, and they started to ring at this time. The drums beat in bursts. After a while, the sound of footsteps came in bursts. This footstep sound is neat and loud, even the ground all slightly vibrates. The representatives of the vassals looked at the entrance, and a black armour army appeared in front of them. The soldiers stepped in rhythmically and entered without delay in the sound of war drums. Gao Shun, with his army, entered directly into the middle of the school yard. 30000 troops. They can be arranged in order after entering. Zhang Yu laughed: "ha ha, OK, OK, this is our mighty army in Jiangdong. It''s enough to smash any enemy." Zhang Yu spoke so loud that the representatives of the vassals on both sides could hear him. The representatives looked at the army below. It was really powerful. At least 30000 troops could be arranged in order very quickly after entering. This is the combat effectiveness. Once encountering an encounter, they can quickly form a combat formation, which obviously takes a lot of advantage. "Order Gao Shun to perform." Zhang Yu also ordered to say. "It turns out that Gao Shun is the leader of the team." "It seems that Gao Shun''s reputation really deserves the name." "Gao Shun is the general who let Cao Cao and Liu Bei have tens of thousands of troops. Now he has such an army..." After Zhang Yu ordered, they knew that Gao Shun was the leader of the army on the lower campus. Now Gao Shun''s reputation has been very loud. Very loud. Here we go. Gao Shun has started his drill. Gao Shun waves his spear and the formation begins to change. The five thousand camp, which was under the command of the army itself, advanced forward with a slow speed, but it gave people a feeling of overwhelming. The speed of propulsion is not fast, but it gives people a feeling of being unmatched. At the center of the rear is the archer, who attacks continuously and falls in the area directly in front of the camp. Where gaoshun''s long gun is directed, the archers will concentrate on attacking. After the collapse of the camp, the army in the rear moved forward slowly. In the process of pushing forward, it is like a big mountain moving, which can''t be shaken. "This is the strongest defense. 30000 troops, even 100000 troops, can''t make it. How can we fight this battle?" Many people sigh. "This army is stronger, so it''s more difficult to win again." Cao Ren deeply felt the change of this army. Cao Ren fought with this army. At that time, they were not so strong, but after they came back to reorganize this time, they became more powerful. "The equipment on them is something Zhang Yu didn''t show this time. It should be heavy armor." Cheng Yu eyes sharp, whispered to the side of Cao Ren said. Cao Ren nodded in his heart and said to Cheng Yu, "it seems that Zhang Yu still has some reservation. He is very wise and difficult to deal with." Cheng Yu was silent for a while and said: "maybe this kind of heavy armor is difficult to produce, even Zhang Yu can''t make a lot of it. Maybe it''s because Zhang Yu has this kind of heavy weapon that he dares to be so arrogant and sell other weapons casually." Cheng Yu talks with Cao Ren in a low voice, but Liu Bei''s face is a little chilly. He fought with this army, and he also failed. Liu Bei also saw that great changes had taken place in this army. At the beginning, Zhang Yu had few soldiers. Now, it''s hard for them to estimate how many soldiers Zhang Yu had. If it goes on like this, how can we fight this war. Liu Bei has been pressed by Zhang Yu, and he is very upset. Chapter 502 Both of the opponents who directly fought with Gao Shun were shocked by the change of this army. Gao Shun continued to drill, and the soldiers marched forward rhythmically, showing their strong anti Strike ability. Then, Gao Shun changed the formation and entered the defensive state. Attack and defense conversion is very fast, leaving little space. Knowledgeable people all take a deep breath, a quarter of an hour to complete the offensive and defensive conversion, but also do not give the opponent the opportunity to leave. The regiments in the defensive state are in a group, and the archers are in the middle. No matter which side is attacked, they can get support. Moreover, there are soldiers constantly withdrawing from the middle. If they are killed in battle, the soldiers around them will be mobilized by themselves, and the general array will be replenished. A complete army, fighting capacity has been maintained. Then, Gao Shun suddenly put a long gun on the ground, indicating that he was killed. If the general is killed, the soldiers should panic and be easily attacked. But after Gao Shun''s death, if no other general takes over the command, the army will automatically divide into several modules and continue to fight. Thousands of people are divided into one camp. But it''s not the same as breaking up in a crowd, it''s just cooperating with each other. When the chief general is killed, the army will turn into a state of full defense. Heavy infantry will never act alone. They will turn to full defense, reduce casualties, wait for others to take over the army, or wait for the end of the war, or wait for the total annihilation of the army. "This is to fight the enemy to death." "Zhang Yu has always been a lunatic, even let the army into a deadly battle." "Is that crazy?" Many people were shocked to see that this choice was made after the death of the general. But there are also smart people, such as Ju Shu, who said: "on the battlefield, heavy infantry can''t run any army. When they can''t escape, it''s the best choice to stay and resist." Chen Gong also said, "it''s very difficult to deal with such an army." Cheng Yu said: "if there is no greater advantage, it is better not to provoke such an army." "We must also form heavy infantry," Cao said Many people see that Zhang Yu''s fighting style is completely lunatic, and even makes the army fall into a dead battle. Although many people usually choose this way, they don''t dare to train like this. What do soldiers think if they train like this? Thinking of being abandoned at any time? The general army will be like this, but Zhang Yu''s army will not be like this, let them into a deadly battle, Zhang Yu will not abandon them. Only in this way can they obtain the hope of the greatest victory and the hope of survival. A heavy infantry can firmly stabilize the situation and give other troops enough time. Even if they are waiting for support, they need to live longer. People have no mind to watch any exercises. Although the army is powerful and murderous, many people are considering what they should do when they encounter such an army. But the exercise was not over. Gao Shun began to command the army again. "Change." Gao Shun then began to change the formation, including attack formation, defense formation, and formation to deal with various terrain. The battle array changes very fast, which is enough to deal with all kinds of sudden situations. This is the combat effectiveness, and it is a very strong combat effectiveness. Nowadays, the armies of many princes are not very professional, or they practice for three days and rest for two days, and they only conduct formation training every half a month or a month. It''s because their soldiers can''t stand the intense training. But Zhang Yu''s army can, good food and drink support, physical quality is very strong. Now the princes are stupid again. How long does it take to train before the soldiers can change their formation quickly. In fact, this is the advantage of queue training. After queue training, the soldiers change, the formation order is very good, there will be no chaos, and it will be fast. After the training of these subjects, the whole training will be finished. Gao Shun arranges the teams and arranges them in the middle of the school yard, waiting for orders. "Order Gao Shun to take the army back to the barracks and have a rest." Zhang Yu said. With the flag waving, Gao Shun ordered the troops to leave. Hearing the dull footsteps again, the representatives of the vassals were somewhat shocked this time. This is not an ordinary drill, from which we can see the quality of an army. After Gao Shun left the field, Zhang Yu stood up and said, "ha ha, thank you for watching. The military training time is still too short. It will be more exciting if you have a chance to do some actual combat next time." Arrogance is always arrogant. Zhang Yu deliberately used language to stimulate them. The faces of the vassals were different. After the drill, Zhang Yu and his wives leave the field under the escort of the soldiers. "This is our army in Jiangdong." "Ha ha, we have this army in Jiangdong. Are we afraid of being bullied?" "There''s hope that Jiangdong will not be bullied in the future." "Go back and farm well, and repay Mr. Zhang." "It''s good to do business in Jiangdong. Safety is the most important thing." No matter what the princes thought, the people in Jiangdong were excited and proud after watching the drill. This drill is bound to have a huge impact. What is not shown is a mystery. The world knows that Zhang Yu began to recruit soldiers and train his army when he returned to Jiangdong, but no one knows how many troops Zhang Yu had at this time. The unknown is more terrible. The representatives of the vassals were not in a hurry to go back, and few of the tens of thousands of students who came to Jiangdong left. They decided to make an investigation of Jiangdong, and Zhang Yu didn''t stop them. They could go anywhere they wanted. Zhang Yu''s appearance is low-key, and he hasn''t appeared in a few days, but he has been paying attention to it. "Where did Kong Ming and Pang Tong go? What are you doing? " Zhang Yu asked the intelligence system as soon as he came back. Several people Zhang Yu paid attention to let the intelligence system pay attention to them, but only in public. They were not allowed to spy on their private affairs. "Lord, Kong Ming also went to the arena today. A few days ago, he walked around without any special purpose. He went to many places, just to walk in the fields and in the mountains." Intelligence said. Yes, a few days after the wedding, Zhuge Liang began to investigate the place. Chapter 503 Zhuge Liang went to a place mainly to see how the people live here, and then how about the production of farmland? Although it was winter, there were few things planted in the farmland, except for some vegetables. But you can see a lot of things in the farmland. "Zhang Yu is really willing to invest. As long as there are conditions, he will build canals and waterwheel." Zhuge Liang also went to the mountain and saw the development of tea gardens. In later generations, Zhuge Liang was good at internal affairs. At this time, he came to investigate internal affairs. And the intelligence officer reported to Zhang Yu: "as for Pang Tong, he has been in the academy all the time and never left. In the Academy, he read all the books and listened to the courses of every subject." After hearing this, Zhang Yu nodded and said, "well, if they have any needs, they should try their best to satisfy them. Don''t let them be disturbed." Zhang Yu also asked some talents he paid more attention to. Although these people have not yet joined Zhang Yu, Jiangdong is now in a prosperous business. I believe many people will be willing to stay in Jiangdong. It''s time for Jiangdong to start harvesting. Zhang Yu asked the intelligence personnel to leave before calling Zhang Zhao. "Zibu, after so many days, what progress has been made in business cooperation?" Zhang Yu asked. Zhang Zhao stood up and saluted Zhang Yu. Then he sat down again and said, "it''s very good for him to come up with the idea of exhibition. Many people have expressed their intention of cooperation. Although most of them are just intentions at present, when they go back, most of the cooperation can be achieved." Zhang Yu learned about the commercial project, which is really effective. After understanding, Zhang Yu will focus on talents. "Zibu, the most important thing is talents. How about the recruitment of talents today?" Zhang Zhao''s face was full of joy. "My Lord, there are thousands of students who have directly signed up to become Jiangdong Academy. They are waiting for our selection." Zhang Zhao said. This is the influence. Tens of thousands of people came and thousands of people signed up to become students of Jiangdong Academy. However, foreign students must be selected because Jiangdong academy can not accommodate so many people. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s really great, but for some students who are not selected and have great potential, we should distinguish them. We can give them certain subsidies to stay, and open the library to them in some time, so that they can study by themselves and wait for the next year''s assessment." Zhang Yu''s goal is to attract talents from all over the world, so he should keep as many talents as possible in Jiangdong. Zhang Yu is concerned about these students as well as the number of people who have directly worked. "Lord, at present, there are hundreds of talents available. They are being assessed and are ready to be arranged." Zhang Zhao said. There are hundreds of talents. If we put them in the past, we can''t imagine that Zhang Yu couldn''t recruit talents. Now hundreds of people have come all at once, making Zhang Yu happy. Zhang Zhao then said, "Lord, do you want to investigate these talents? There must be a lot of detail. " Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "no, since you want to use it, you can''t be suspicious. These people will certainly have a lot of detailed works, but it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, they can''t be placed in an important position. We can make some regulations publicly. If you reach a certain level or some positions, you need to investigate, no matter who." Zhang Zhao thinks that Zhang Yu''s method is good, which can not only prevent meticulous work, but also avoid chilling. Public investigation is easier to accept than secret investigation. Moreover, these people are not placed in important positions. They may be county magistrates. Although they are in charge of more than a dozen to several hundred thousand people in a county, they have little impact on the overall situation. Zhang Yu pays close attention to these things. If he makes so much noise, he will lose a lot if he doesn''t get anything. For this matter, Zhang Yu spent millions of money, which was equivalent to a big advertisement. After all the activities, some people went back, but many others stayed in Jiangdong. They can be seen in many places in Jiangdong. The academy has gathered a large number of students, and tens of thousands of students gather around. Several masters have begun to debate, and there are lectures in the middle of the debate, which is very attractive to students. Even some people didn''t come and were still going to Jiangdong when they heard the news. In addition, representatives of many vassals sent people to conduct a comprehensive investigation of Jiangdong. From the countryside to the city, we all made a survey of Jiangdong. Zhang Yu is collecting information from all aspects, and the feedback is very good. "Lord, the people of Yuan Shu want to see you." In the hall, Zhang Yu received a report from the soldiers. Hearing the name of Yuan Shu, Zhang Yu is stunned. People from Yuan Shu will come to him, which is really surprising to Zhang Yu. But now Yuan Shu controls many parts of Yangzhou, and even Shouchun is under his control, so it seems impossible to find Zhang Yu. "Let them in and serve tea." Zhang Yu decided to meet Yuan Shu to see what he meant. After a while, a middle-aged man came in. "Next, Yang Hong, I''d like to meet Mr. Zhang." Yuan Shu''s important aides Yang Hong and Zhang Yu have never met him, but they also know him in intelligence. "Mr. Yang, please take a seat. What''s the matter with me?" Zhang Yu directly asked the purpose, and Yuan Shu is the enemy, can not be to contact feelings. Yang Hong stood up and saluted, and then said, "by the Lord''s order, come to discuss a matter with Mr. Zhang." Zhang Yu raised his right hand and made a modest gesture to let Yang Hong continue to say. Zhang Yu was so direct that Yang Hong couldn''t get used to it. However, after sorting out his thoughts, he said, "my Lord wants to get Poyang Lake. I''m willing to make an exchange with Mr. Zhang." Zhang Yu nodded his head to show that he knew, and then meditated. Today''s Poyang Lake is in Yuanshu, but with the Yangtze River, Zhang Yu can still control Poyang Lake. After Yuan Shu arrived, he was overjoyed to learn about the situation of Poyang Lake and was about to occupy it directly. Because after the development of Zhangyu, Poyang Lake has developed a lot of fertile land around it. The production of food is even more shocking. Therefore, although Yuan Shu was unwilling to admit it, he was still very afraid of Zhang Yu. If you''re afraid, don''t move. So after discussing, Yuan Shu wanted to buy Poyang Lake, but after discussing the price, Yuan Shu was only willing to pay millions of dollars. If you know that Dongting Lake was sold to sun CE by Zhang Yu for 100 million yuan, it is impossible for Yuan Shu to win Poyang Lake by millions. So no one is willing to go to Jiangdong to negotiate with Zhang Yu, but this time, Yang Hong is sent to the wedding to try. Chapter 504 Poyang Lake is also important to Zhangyu, which can provide a lot of food. Around Poyang Lake, there are more than 100000 people farming. The surrounding land is fertile land. Different from Dongting Lake, Dongting Lake is too far away, so it''s very difficult for Zhang Yu to control it. But Poyang Lake is different. It''s all in Jiangdong, so the distance is not very far. With Zhang Yu controlling the Yangtze River, he can support the surrounding areas of Poyang Lake at any time. Therefore, for Zhang Yu, it doesn''t matter whether he sells Poyang lake or not. It''s OK to sell it for a lot of money and let the territory develop rapidly. It''s OK to keep food for a long time. After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu said, "this matter can be discussed, but please show your sincerity. If you don''t have sincerity, you don''t have to talk about it. It''s a waste of time. " Yang Hong was not surprised by Zhang Yu''s reaction. After thinking about it, he said: "trading Poyang Lake is good for both sides. If I mainly occupy it, it may not be impossible. I just respect Zhang, so I just trade with him." Zhang Yu sneered and said: "the yuan family has threatened me many times up to now. Why should they say these useless things again? If you want to fight, just come." Yang Hong sighed and said, "Mr. Zhang, my Lord is willing to give 30 million yuan in exchange for the Poyang Lake in the east of the Yangtze River. What do you think?" Zhang Yu waved and said, "thirty million is not enough to fill your teeth. Let him measure the land slowly. According to the current price of good farmland, it''s more than thirty million." Of course, Yang Hong knew the value of Poyang Lake, but Yuan Shu didn''t want to go out and wanted to lay a solid foundation. You know, Yuan Shu was defeated all the way to Jiangdong area. He was still in Nanyang. Yang Hong has already offered a price of 30 million yuan. He knows that Yuan Shu can''t give more, and it''s useless to say more. After Yang Hong left, Zhang Yu said to himself, "Yuan Shu is in trouble for Poyang Lake." Yuan Shu will find a way to occupy it if he is targeted by Yuan Shu, and there will inevitably be a fight at that time. Zhang Yu has never been afraid of fighting. Now the newly occupied places are all digested. Zhang Yu also wants to open up to the outside world. But if the two sides work together, Zhang Yu decides that it''s not worth it. "If you don''t want to expose the Navy too early, just put it in Poyang Lake and see if Yuan Shu can sleep." If a troop is placed in his own hinterland and may attack his own territory at any time, everyone will be afraid, but is Yuan Shu worth Zhang Yu''s doing so? Zhang Yu hasn''t made a choice yet, but Yuan Shu sent someone to negotiate to wake him up. In order to control the whole Yangtze River, the two lakes are very important and can be used as bases. However, Zhang Yu has no plans to fight a large-scale civil war at present. He makes every effort to develop, so as to lay a good foundation and complete the task of unification more easily in the future. Yang Hong went out, he also understood that Zhang Yu and Yuan Shu would not compromise. If we don''t compromise, we can only fight. Zhang Yu first let the front line ready, the time of the war can not counsellor. Let''s put Yuan Shu''s business aside. It''s not the most important thing at present. At present, the most important thing is to develop and deal with the problems in the north. Yu Fuluo has become bigger than Zhang Yu had expected. Originally, Zhang Yu thought it would take two years for the northern and southern Xiongnu to win or lose, but now the northern Xiongnu is being beaten, and there are signs of fleeing to Europe. Once the northern Xiongnu fled and became bigger in Fuluo, they would attack Huaxia at that time. Zhang Yu doesn''t want this to happen. He wanted to support the northern Xiongnu, but there was a force in yufro that could not support him. Zhang Yu is distressed because Yu Fuluo has issued an ultimatum to Zhang Yu to provide him with materials at a low price. It''s December now. Yufro can''t fight. But he thinks he has full wings. He is dissatisfied with Zhang Yu''s control over him and wants to blackmail Zhang Yu to provide him with supplies. "With 200000 soldiers and horses in Shenyang, it''s no problem to protect ourselves, but the people in Youzhou may be killed." Zhang Yu looked at the intelligence and said helplessly. This is the information from the north. Zhang Yu has to make a decision. Of course, Zhang Yu will not continue to support yufro. Otherwise, yufro will only become more powerful. If he continues to be powerful, maybe he will expand to the point of swallowing the whole great man. "Corbinone of Xianbei is also fighting for reunification. If he supports him, will he be the next hufro?" At the same time, Zhang Yu realized that corbinone was also in the war of unification and wanted to unify Xianbei. In history, it is indeed corbinen who unified Xianbei. "Once the prairie people expand, it will be too troublesome to create another yufro." Zhang Yu didn''t expect the grassland population to increase so fast. Otherwise, as long as Zhang Yu''s support for yufro was cut off half a year earlier, yufro would not be able to grow up and threaten Zhang Yu. "Well, let''s leave it alone, step by step." Zhang Yu put down the information and wrote the order on the paper. He asked Guo Jia to do his best to defend without going to war. In addition, he trained his troops well and raided Xiongnu when necessary. Shortly after Zhang Yu finished writing the order, an urgent message was sent to Zhang Yu. "Tao Qian is dead." After opening the intelligence, Zhang Yu sees the news of Tao Qian''s death. In history, Tao Qian died at about this time. When he died, Tao Qian gave up Xuzhou to Liu Bei, but Liu Bei was still on his way back to Xuzhou. Originally, Liu Bei didn''t plan to leave so early. He wanted to meet Lu Zhi and prove that he was Lu Zhi''s student. But Lu Zhi had no time to meet him at this time. He had been discussing academic issues with several big men. In addition, Zhang Yu obstructed him. He failed to meet Lu Zhi. Originally, he wanted to continue to stay, but Xuzhou secretly sent him information, telling Tao Qian that he was dying, and asked him to go back quickly. As a last resort, Liu Bei continued to rush back to Xuzhou with the accusation of speculation on his back. But before he could get back, Tao Qian had already hung up. "History has not been changed. Tao Qian has been suspended and Xuzhou has been given to Liu Bei, but how long can Liu Bei endure?" In history, Liu Bei seized Xuzhou not long after he got it, and finally continued to flee. Liu Bei went back with a lot of sadness, but he failed to get rid of his "accusation", and his reputation fell sharply, which was very bad for him. But at this time, he didn''t care about anything. He wanted to go back to fight for Xuzhou. Although Tao Qian gave up Xuzhou to him before he died, some local rich people in Xuzhou may not be convinced. Fortunately, he made preparations before he left. He did not bring Zhang Fei and Guan Yu out. They had half of their troops in Xuzhou, and they could still control the situation at this time. Mi Zhu received the news soon after Zhang Yu, Tao Qian hide from him, did not give Mi Zhu news. When Mi Zhu found Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu said to him, "Xuzhou is too dangerous for you. You can''t go back. You can send someone to arrange it as soon as possible. I''ll send someone to meet you. As long as you''re not in Xuzhou, Liu Bei is afraid and won''t do anything to Mi''s family." Chapter 505 With the death of Tao Qian, Xuzhou will definitely change greatly. Mi Zhu really didn''t go back, but he sent a few people to write to MI Fang, asking him to take people to guard the camp, and bring people out if he could. The MI family is a big family in Xuzhou and has a foundation. As long as Liu Bei hasn''t completely controlled Xuzhou, he won''t do it, so they still have time. The situation is changing so fast that Liu Bei finally has a place. A few days later, Liu Bei buried Tao Qian and formally led the Xuzhou shepherd. When Liu Bei took office, half of the troops were in his hands. The other troops were divided into several factions. Liu Bei''s family was the only one. These people are the old ministers left by Tao Qian, and they are also the powerful families in Xuzhou. Liu Bei can''t do anything about them, at least not in a short time. And Liu Bei how to say Mi Fang is also Zhang Yu''s second brother-in-law, if Zhang Yu use this as an excuse to attack Liu Bei, Liu Bei''s foothold is not stable, really dangerous. Liu Bei has few useful staff, so he is very passive. He has only one Jian Yong, which is useless before, because it is not Liu Bei who is in charge of Xuzhou. "My Lord, my subordinates suggest that we negotiate with Zhang Yu to let all Mi''s family move out of Xuzhou. Otherwise, we will be afraid of the devil and Mi Fang''s stay in Xuzhou will be a danger." Jianyong suggested. At this time, Jian Yong is Liu Bei''s most important person, many things are left to him to deal with. Zhang Fei can''t give him any advice except to lead the soldiers. In addition, Guan Yu can only make some unimportant suggestions. Liu Bei can only discuss with Jian Yong about this important matter. Liu Bei was so angry that he wanted to swear, but he couldn''t help it. It seems that we can only compromise for the time being. "Zhang Yu, one day, I will expel all your merchants and take over all your property in Xuzhou." Liu Bei secretly hates Zhang Yu. After he became a herdsman in Xuzhou, he still has nothing to do with Zhang Yu. When Liu Bei''s new official takes office, he will naturally set off a few fires. However, he did not let out a single fire after checking the information and the Treasury of Xuzhou. "To win the hearts of the people, there must be construction, but now, there are only hundreds of thousands in the Treasury, even the ordinary expenses are limited." Liu Bei said anxiously. Hundreds of thousands, what''s the use of a state. But that''s all that Tao Qian left him. After the war, it took too much money to recover the local government, especially to recruit soldiers and horses. However, although Xuzhou is rich, it can''t afford to consume so much in a short time. Tao Qian didn''t worry when he was here, because with his prestige, he wanted to borrow some money or exchange other benefits, so it was easy to raise the money he needed. Therefore, although the Treasury was empty, Tao Qian was not worried. But Liu Bei is not Tao Qian, he just came to Xuzhou, who can bird him. It''s OK to rob those aristocratic families like Zhang Yu. "Xianhe (Jian Yong), hundreds of thousands of dollars. I''m afraid we can''t get through it in a few days. We have to find a way." Liu Bei said. "My Lord, there should be a lot of money in other prefectures and counties'' treasuries. This tax revenue has just been collected. At the beginning, Tao Qian only asked people to transport some of it back, and the other part was left for their own use. Now it''s difficult. My Lord can transfer this part of the money first for urgent use." Jianyong said. Liu Bei sighed and said, "I just took office. I wanted to be benevolent and win the hearts of the people, but in this way, it''s not the opposite." Liu Bei wants to buy people''s hearts. He needs money, but now he has no money. In this case, it''s very dangerous to fight against Zhang Yu. If there is no money, there will be no war. If the army moves, it will be ten thousand taels of gold. If there is no money, the army can''t move. It took Liu Bei a few days to investigate the local government coffers. Fortunately, the tax revenue has just been collected. There is not much money, but there is a lot of food. "How much grain did you deal with before?" Liu Bei asked the officials before he came to Xuzhou. "Xuzhou animal husbandry used to give part of the grain to Mi''s family to sell and exchange for money." The man replied. Liu Bei nodded and asked people to go down. It was impossible for the grain to be handed over to the MI family. He had to sell it himself. What he didn''t know was that the MI family also withdrew a lot, most of the shops were sold through Zhang Yu''s hands, and then brought the assets to Jiangdong. It''s hard for Liu Bei to take office as a new official. First of all, it''s hard to get through the money barrier. He brought back a lot of money from other counties, but not much. He can only survive the crisis at present. People in those counties are also quite dissatisfied with Liu Bei''s practice, but after all, Liu Bei has 100000 soldiers and dare not fight against him, but it is very easy to make trouble for Liu Bei in private. Liu Bei did not have enough talents to replace all the officials in Xuzhou. If he has the ability, he will beat down all the aristocratic families, and replace them with his own people like Zhang Yu, so as to firmly control the counties. But no one has the ability to rely on these aristocratic families to govern the world. Therefore, Liu Bei began to attract these aristocratic families. After MI''s exclusion, he went to woo Chen''s family. The Chen family is owned by Liu Bei in Xuzhou. It''s not easy. It''s a headache for a little money. When Xuzhou changed its owner, Cao Cao also saw the opportunity, but he was unable to fight again, but he had already begun to prepare. On the other hand, Yang Hong went back and told Yuan Shu that he would not negotiate. "If you don''t know the face, then don''t talk about it. If you directly occupy Poyang Lake, what can he do?" Yuan Shu said angrily. Yang Hong quickly dissuaded him and said, "Lord, it''s absolutely impossible. Zhang Yu is not what he used to be. We don''t know how many troops he has. According to Zhang Yu''s character, it''s not good to offend him. We''d better solve it by other means." Yuan Shu''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t continue to say that he wanted to fight Zhang Yu directly. Chapter 506 Yuan Shu asked Yang Hong what he could do. "Lord, if you want to buy Poyang Lake, the price is low. Zhang Yu will definitely not do it. We just came to Yangzhou, and we don''t have so much money. We can trade with refugees." Yang Hong said. The common people, the common people, have always been ignored by these aristocratic families. Yuan Shu nodded and agreed to let Yang Hong continue to negotiate with Zhang Yu. Now that the population is large, the princes are also worried. There are refugees everywhere, which must be solved. But it''s very troublesome to solve these refugees, let Zhang Yu take over, and sell money, which is not very good. Yang Hong saw that Yuan Shu agreed, so he took his entourage to Jiangdong again. Naturally, Zhang Yu didn''t know what Yuan Shu was going to do, but he didn''t have time to pay attention. Zhang Yu is receiving a person in the sheriff''s mansion, a person who can let Zhang Yu put down everything to receive. "Kongming, what do you think of me in Jiangdong?" "Vitality, hope, that''s what I feel after walking around for more than ten days." At this time, Zhuge Liang was not so arrogant, but a little humble. "Ha ha, the people in Jiangdong, Kongming''s little friend, have a good life compared with the people in other places. This is also my most proud place." Zhang Yu said without modesty. At this time, Kong Ming was sixteen or seventeen years old. Although he was mature, he was just like a little brother in front of Zhang Yu. "I''m puzzled. I hope you can help me." Zhuge Liang said. With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Yu said, "well, you don''t have to be so polite, just feel free." Zhuge Liang said to Zhang Yu: "according to my visit, this Jiangdong area has a large population and is rich. With Zhang''s ability, if you are more ruthless, you can equip millions of troops. It''s not a problem to sweep the whole world at that time, but Zhang seems to be satisfied with it." "My ambition is no worse than that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s just that I''m short of time and talents, and you don''t see all of them. Where you go is only a small part of my rule." Zhang Yu has little reservation about Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang didn''t understand the lack of talents. Zhang Yu attracted a lot of talents for his own use this time. But for lack of time and other reasons, Zhuge Liang could not understand Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu asked people to get the map, and then said to Zhuge Liang, "if I occupy a place, I have to suppress all the aristocratic families. This makes me digest a place for a long time. If I have enough talents and the army control, I can save a lot of time. If I want to clarify yunei, I need decades." "It''s obvious that I can''t wait for decades. The reason why I can''t wait is that what you see is only the territory of the Great Han. However, there is still a world several times bigger than the Great Han. I will go to these places in my lifetime. Therefore, when I develop Jiangdong, I spend a lot of resources on developing overseas places." Seeing Zhuge Liang was shocked, Zhang Yu went on to say, "what the world sees is only Jiangdong. I''m in other places, and there are bigger places than Jiangdong. I don''t lack land. Although I lack population, it''s not the main factor restricting my development. What I need is time." Zhuge Liang was still in a daze, as if listening to a myth. At this time, the soldiers took the map and Zhang Yu spread it out. A huge map, a map of the world. Of course, there is a big gap between Zhang Yu and the map of the world. Part of it is drawn by Zhang Yu according to his memory, and part of it is explored in detail by Zhang Yu. "You see, the Central Plains of China is just a big place compared with the whole world." Zhang Yu drew a picture of the Central Plains of the Han Dynasty by hand. Zhuge Liang was stunned, but Zhang Yu didn''t explain. Then he pointed to Taiwan, Hainan and Southeast China and said, "you see, these are different colors. These are the places my people have been to. These lands are rich in products. It''s a pity to keep them dry." "Let''s say that my newly established County, Taiwan, has a population of more than three million. In the southeast, there are millions of people in all the islands. The south is a place that everyone ignores. But the place is so big. As long as it is developed, who can compete with me in the world today?" These Zhuge Liang have been suppressed. No matter what other places Zhang Yu said are true or false, the territory developed by Zhang Yu alone is larger than that of other princes now. But the population is too small, Zhuge Liang also raised such a question. "Ha ha, there is no shortage of population. Jiangdong attracts refugees every year, but according to millions, the princes do not pay attention to the ordinary people, while Jiangdong pays the most attention to the ordinary people, and the population has been increasing faster than others." Zhang Yu explained. Now Zhuge Liang has lost his temper. Instead of fighting with other people for territory, Zhang Yu should quietly develop other territory. The investment in development will not be greater than that in war, which is hard to estimate. "Mr. Zhang, I admire you. It''s hard to argue on the surface. In fact, it''s been eating away. It won''t cause people''s great disgust, but the growth of strength is the fastest." Zhuge Liang understood Zhang Yu''s strategy. Zhang Yu wants to seize the world by means of cannibalism. If you want to encroach on others, first of all, you should ensure that your strength is strong enough. If others don''t dare to beat you, you should attack and grab one or two sites at the right time. "Little friend Kong Ming, we have a lot to do in Jiangdong Academy. Jiangdong academy has books all over the world. Why don''t you just stay and study hard in Jiangdong academy?" Zhang Yu officially issued an invitation. Zhuge Liang did not make a statement, but thought about it. After walking around Jiangdong for so many days, Zhuge Liang understood a lot, and now he knows Zhang Yu''s grand strategy. "Well, if there is no accident, no one in the world can stop the unification of Lord Zhang." Zhuge Liang sighed. Zhuge Liang naturally sighs, because although others are not big, their hearts are big. If the heart is not big, he will not choose to assist Liu Bei in history. At that time, when Liu Bei was at his worst, he didn''t have much strength. Only by helping him can he show his Zhuge Liang''s value. Zhuge Liang left. He didn''t join Zhang Yu, but he promised to study in Jiangdong Academy. In fact, Sima Hui and others also suggested that they stay in Jiangdong academy, and even the students they brought were studying in Jiangdong Academy. Here is the faculty, no place can match. "Ha ha, as long as Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong keep one, they will make a lot of money." Zhang Yu is very happy. Jiangdong now has such good conditions, it should be no problem to leave a few people. Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong are still young. They should care more about themselves and make a good relationship. In addition, they can instill some ideas into them, and they will not be able to run away at that time. Chapter 507 Although Zhuge Liang is young, he has his own ideas for a long time. No one can directly influence him. He has his own judgment. Jiangdong has become a magical place. As he said, hope and vitality. After Zhuge Liang left the prefecture, he went to Jiangdong Academy. The academy is just outside the city, not far away. When he arrived at the Academy, he saw that many people were busy. And he found his friend Pang Tong. "Shiyuan, you have been in this academy all the time. What did you find?" Zhuge Liang asked. Pang Tong took Zhuge Liang to a meadow. They sat down and said, "the knowledge in the academy is too complicated. Zhang Yu doesn''t seem to have any emphasis. He wants to develop all the subjects." "The ancients only respected Confucianism, but Zhang Yu didn''t seem to want to do so in the curriculum. He encouraged students to learn other things. Of course, Confucianism was also the focus of teaching." Pang Tong added. After thinking for a while, Zhuge Liang said, "the thought of Confucianism is conducive to monarchy. Since the Han and Wu dynasties, almost all of them have respected Confucianism, and other schools have begun to decline. Don''t you think it''s strange that Zhang Yu has acted against it?" "Strange, of course. It''s only Zhang Yu who can answer this question. Doesn''t he want to dominate the world like other princes?" Pang Tong said. "We should ask this question, but it''s certain that Zhang Yu''s pattern is bigger than that of other princes." Zhuge Liang told Pang Tong about his conversation with Zhang Yu. "It''s not surprising that the aristocratic families you mentioned all teach in the college. Some of them have already been taught in astronomy and geography, but Zhang Yu also has some reservation. He only teaches a small part of southern and overseas students." Pang Tong said. Both of them deeply discussed many problems and were extremely curious about the Jiangdong area. Like many students, they plan to stay in Jiangdong to study. Not long after Zhang Yu''s leisure, Yang Hong finds him again. "OK, let''s see what Yuan Shu is going to do." Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to invite Yang Hong in. After Yang Hong came in, he sat opposite Zhang Yu. "Lord Zhang, my Lord must get Poyang Lake. If Lord Zhang is willing to give up his love, my Lord is willing to compensate Lord Zhang. What do you think?" "Well, it depends on Yuan Shu''s sincerity. If his sincerity is not enough, I don''t mind fighting a war. How simple it is to fight directly." Yang Hong wants to threaten him, Zhang Yu directly in turn threatens Yuan Shu, want to fight, Zhang Yu crazy behavior do not know how many times. "Thirty million dollars, plus three hundred thousand refugees." Yang Hong said. "It''s not enough. Do you think there is a shortage of people in Jiangdong? Thirty million dollars is OK, plus one million refugees. In addition, we can have business cooperation. Isn''t Yuan Shu poor? Take back our goods from Jiangdong and make sure that he will become a rich man. " Zhang Yu is insulting Yuan Shu. What is the jingle of his poverty? If he can make him a rich man, he will pull Yuan Shu to a low level. Yang Hong''s face is not good-looking. Yuan Shu is humiliated by Zhang Yu, so he is naturally dissatisfied. After a while, Yang Hongcai said: "Mr. Zhang, one million refugees, this is too much." Zhang Yu shook his finger and said: "it''s not too much. Yangzhou has a large area, and now it has a large population. With more refugees, there will be more mountain bandits. Yuan Shu has to spend his troops to suppress the bandits. He will give the refugees to me directly, and I will help him to settle them, and then the roots of mountain bandits will be broken." What Zhang Yu said is the same as what he did, but it can''t deceive Yang Hong. But what Zhang Yu said is a fact. Nowadays, there are many mountain bandits. In addition to the huge cost of suppressing bandits under Zhang Yu, there are many mountain bandits in many places. Even Cao Cao''s territory costs a lot to suppress bandits, but sometimes mountain bandits take shape. In other places, even if the bandits are eliminated, there will be new mountain bandits. The reason is that no one can resettle all the people and give them houses and food like Zhang Yu. Every month, Zhang Yu will exchange the basic population, the population is soaring, some people have no food, no place to live, what can not be a mountain bandit. One million refugees are indeed many, but there are tens of millions of people in Yangzhou, and they are still increasing. "Well, this can be discussed. As for the specific measures, we can discuss them in detail. As for business cooperation, we are also willing to buy Jiangdong''s products, but you can''t put forward other conditions." Yang Hong said. If Yuan Shu wants to develop as soon as possible, it is of course to make money, and how to make money quickly, in addition to looting, it is a good choice to monopolize some profitable industries. With the basis of negotiation, the two of them will be able to talk quickly. Zhang Yu was very tolerant of other conditions. He even asked Yuan Shu to make money first and then pay back the money. The refugees only had to arrange a part first and then exchange a part every month. If the refugees come all of a sudden, it''s very difficult for Zhang Yu to settle down. It''s very easy to come in batches. Yang Hong did not expect that Zhang Yu would be so straightforward. Other conditions gave Yuan Shu the most convenient solution. Yang Hong was surprised that Zhang Yu was a good man because he was so overbearing and skinny. Poyang Lake was developed by him. Now he sells it to Yuan Shu with such favorable conditions. It doesn''t look like a vampire at all. Zhang Yu will solve whatever difficulties Yang Hong puts forward. Even Zhang Yu organized his own fleet to pick up the refugees, and the consumption on the road was also solved. And both sides trade goods, Zhang Yu gives the goods first, makes money, and then gives the money together the next time he takes the goods. This is really what people are anxious about. Zhang Yu is obviously a good man. There is no shortage of grain in Zhangyu. There are Southeast Asia and the south. Zhangyu has a lot of grain. Without a Poyang Lake, Zhangyu can develop more tropical lands in the south. One million refugees were sent to the south, and the good farmland developed was enough to make up for the losses. The two sides soon reached an agreement. Yang Hong goes back with the contract, as long as both parties sign and seal it. Yang Hong believes that with so many preferential terms, he is sure to persuade Yuan Shu. After waiting for Yang Hong to leave, Zhang Yu sighed: "another place has been occupied." Yes, Zhang Yu regards the place of business cooperation as occupied. Once the two sides cooperate deeply, Yuan Shu can not do without him, or once the two sides have a bad relationship, the loss will be huge. For example, in Jingzhou, the earliest city, Cai Mao could not afford to raise so many troops if he turned against Cai Mao. There are also so many workers, he can not afford to support, which will lead to a lot of problems, at least in a short period of time internal contradictions. Take a city, you can get a lot of money, Zhang Yu is very happy. "Finally, I''m free. I''ll go to the academy and see how some big men debate." Chapter 508 When Zhang Yu arrived at the Academy, he saw that there were people inside and outside. In addition to limiting the number of students in the classroom, the library is also full of people, and many students can only read outside the college by borrowing books. Or a lot of students are waiting for their friends to bring notes out for them to learn. "Ha ha, so many" overseas students "are all talents in the world. Some of them can be used by me. It won''t be long before I have a shortage of talents." Zhang Yu was shocked by the situation of the Academy. He didn''t go to see some big guys debate because there were too many people and they didn''t have time. Zhang Yu turned around and came back, because he had nothing to do. After Zhang Yu came back, he asked people to prepare to expand the college, which must accommodate more people. At this time, some of the representatives of the major vassals had already returned to their own territory. As soon as Cheng Yu went back, he followed Cao Ren and others to see Cao Cao. Cao Cao also waited for a long time. "Thank you for your hard work. Please sit down." Cao Cao came out in person to welcome them. After he welcomed them in, he asked them to sit down and have a rest. After everyone sat down and took a slow breath, Cao Cao said, "I''ve learned something about Jiangdong through your letters. I didn''t expect that this chapter is so complicated." Cheng Yu said: "Lord, Zhang Yu is more than simple. This move has attracted talents from all over the world to use for him. With his ability to make money, we can''t underestimate it. Zhang Yu wants money, money and people. We must pay attention to it." Cao Ren then said: "Lord, if Jiangdong can manufacture weapons on a large scale, Zhang Yu doesn''t need many soldiers. However, Zhang Yu seems to prefer to be a rich man. He doesn''t mean to invade other places. Otherwise, who is his enemy in Yangzhou?" "Today, let''s study some policies of Zhang Yu. Intuitively speaking, and from my several contacts with him, Zhang Yu is definitely not the kind of person who muddles along. He has great ambition. Although he is far away, we should pay enough attention to it." Said Cao Cao. Cheng Yu said: "my Lord, Zhang Yu is far sighted. According to his subordinates'' speculation, Zhang Yu has not been expanding to the outside world. I''m afraid it''s the talents who are limited. If there are not enough talents, it''s a problem for him to go to the next place. But now Jiangdong academy has been able to absorb a large number of talents, I''m afraid he can solve the talent problem in a short time. " Cao Cao pondered for a while and said, "can we, like Zhang Yu, set up academies and recruit students for our use?" Several people were silent for a while and then said: "Lord, of course, but the effect is limited. At least we can''t absorb foreign students, we can only cultivate our own students, and the scale can''t be as big as Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu''s Jiangdong academy, before there were no large-scale foreign students, had more than 1000 students studying there at the same time. In today''s famous academies, at most dozens of people study together, which is quite a big gap. "To do it, we must try it first, otherwise we will never be able to do it. Even if we are provided with several or dozens of talents every year, it is worth investing." Said Cao Cao. Cheng Yu, however, has thoroughly investigated the situation of Jiangdong, and he said: "Lord, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. According to his subordinates'' understanding, Zhang Yu has set up county schools in many counties, which are called primary colleges in Jiangdong. There are hundreds of children studying in each college, and some children who are good at learning are recruited by Zhang Yu and continue to study in Jiangdong college, that is, Jiangdong college." "In this way, Zhang Yu''s education has become a system. Even without foreign talents, he can cultivate many talents every year. According to my preliminary understanding, there are tens of thousands of children studying in primary colleges, and hundreds of them enter Jiangdong college every day. The scale is still expanding. " After listening to Cao Cao''s silence, Zhang Yu has been working hard for several years to establish a talent strategy. "Alas, it''s no wonder that Zhang Yu dares to offend all the aristocratic families and occupy a place. All those who refuse to accept will be destroyed. He has his own talents. Zhang Yu has no place to be controlled by others." Cao Cao sighed after a moment''s silence. However, Cao Cao decided to establish his own Academy. "Although it''s too late, we have to build our own academies and cultivate our own talents. What suggestions do you have?" Said Cao Cao. Cao Ren said: "mengde, to establish an academy, we just need books and teachers. Let''s invite some old men out of the mountain and recruit a group of students. As long as we promise that we can work in the government after we have completed our studies, I believe it''s not difficult to recruit students." Cheng Yu waved his hand and said: "it''s not so simple. Books are easy to do, but we have to go to Jiangdong to buy them. Only Jiangdong''s books can let us set up a huge library. Although there are hundreds of books on the market, it''s not enough. Many books are only available in Jiangdong." Cheng Yu knows that Zhang Yu''s education system is not so simple, with students, teachers and books. There are many subjects and talents in Jiangdong academy that are not available in other places. Cheng Yu once again made a statement to Cao Cao. After a long silence, Cao Cao said, "it seems that the investment in education can''t be achieved easily. In this way, doesn''t Zhang Yu have to invest tens of millions of dollars or more every year?" After thinking about it, he said, "Zhong De, I''ll have to trouble you in a few days. If you go to Jiangdong again, our academy must be set up." Cao Cao is a decisive person. He can''t build a system like Jiangdong. However, as long as he goes out of many things, Cheng Yu can''t have a deep understanding. Zhang Yu''s whole system has been running for many years, and there must be a lot to learn. At the same time, Cao Cao said, "let''s select another group of family children to go to Jiangdong academy to study, say hello to Zhang Yu, and I''ll write a letter to him. I believe it''s all right." If you want to learn, you should learn thoroughly, not just from appearances. Cao Cao is very different from others. First, he is determined in his work. Second, he attaches importance to talents. Seeing that Zhang Yu recruited so many talents at once, he immediately became red eyed. At the same time, he also saw the benefits of Zhang Yu''s doing so. In the history of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao was the only one to employ the children of poor families on a large scale, which was resisted by many aristocratic families. However, in the end, Cao Cao strongly promoted the appointment of talents. Now seeing that Zhang Yu has such a good model, he naturally has to learn. Chapter 509 When Cao Cao was preparing to establish academies, Yuan Shao was attacking all the time. Several places in Youzhou had already fallen into Yuan Shao''s hands. If it goes on, it will be bordered by western Liaoning, and Zhang Yu will inevitably face Yuan Shao directly. Now Gongsun Zan was beaten only in two counties. The rest of the counties were either controlled by Zhang Yu or occupied by Yuan Shao. If Zhang Yu hadn''t been supporting Gongsun Zan, I''m afraid Gongsun Zan would not have been able to support him at this time. "Well, the north is not easy." After reading the information, Zhang Yu decides to go north again. Now it''s January 195. It''s not easy to face the northern grassland people after the Spring Festival. Zhang Yu decided to go north, but it was not immediately possible. There are so many big men in the family, but Zhang Yu plans to keep them. Several bigwigs are debating. Zhang Yu looks for them in his spare time. Huang Chengyan has been smiling at Zhang Yu, let Zhang Yu continue to say. "The emperor has always restricted folk learning in the art of war and array. There are many books out there, but I have them here. I have all the books in the imperial palace. There are many orphans." Zhang Yu continued to say. "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaoyou, you are targeting me. If I don''t agree, will you tie me up?" Huang Chengyan said after seeing Zhang Yu say a lot. Zhang Yu was embarrassed and said with a smile, "how can I be such a person? Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. Your treatment here will never be bad. If you have any conditions, just mention them. " Huang Chengyan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''m a big family. As the head of a clan, I''ve lived in Jiangdong for a long time. Do you think it''s possible? But I''m very interested in it. It''s good to stay here for a while. It''s hard to say whether I will come in the future Zhang Yu is very happy. He is not sure to leave Huang Chengyan. See Huang Chengyan to stay for a period of time, Zhang Yu immediately sent to arrange. He asked Xiang Heng, the dean of the college, to select a group of students with this ability to follow Huang Chengyan, and to find some special books to study with Huang Chengyan. Huang Chengyan even if people do not stay, always leave something else. What excites Zhang Yu is that Zheng Xuan agrees to stay and teach under the personal lobbying of Lu Zhi and Cai Yong. Who is Zheng Xuan? Even if there were no foreign students in the late Han Dynasty, there were more and more students in his own territory. It is urgent to expand the college and even set up a higher college. Zhang Yu decided to set up a college in other places. Now there are only two colleges, one in the South and the other in the east of Liaoning Province. The scale of the colleges in the east of Liaoning Province is relatively small and the reputation is not big. After dealing with these things, Zhang Yu sent away some representatives of the princes one after another. Some people will not personally send Zhang Yu, let Zhang Zhao go. Like Zhou Yu and Sun Quan, Zhang Yu went in person, and Ma Chao and others, Zhang Yu also went in person. Ma Chao has come thousands of miles, so Zhang Yu really doesn''t know what to say. It seems that he just came here to make friends with Zhang Yu. In fact, Ma Teng specially arranged for Ma Chao to come out and meet other talents instead of being in the northwest all the time. His vision is too small. Cheng Yu is here again this time. This time, she is not coming alone, but with dozens of people. Some of them were senior officials of Cao Cao who came to investigate, and some of them were family children sent by Cao Cao. Of course, Zhang Yu received the people sent by Cao Cao warmly. "Mr. Zhong De, we meet again." Zhang Yu said politely. Cheng Yu also met Zhang Yu, and then they began to talk. "Mr. Zhong De, if you have anything to say, you can say anything by virtue of my friendship with brother Meng de." Zhang Yu said that he didn''t want to eat each other''s posture on the battlefield before, as if they were really good. Cheng Yu was also rude, indicating that in addition to buying a large number of books, he arranged for the children of the Cao family to study in the Academy. For books, except for some geography books, Zhang Yu can sell most of them, including some precious military books, and Zhang Yu has no reservation. Some of Zhang Yu''s books on geography have sent special people to survey the topography, which can be used as military maps. Zhang Yu has some reservations, and not everyone in the college can see all of them. Cheng Yu didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would be so open-minded. Who wouldn''t hide the books as deep as they could, and it''s easy not to show them to others, but Zhang Yu would sell them open and teach you if he didn''t understand. After discussing with Cheng Yu, the two sides reached many agreements. Other princes were also influenced by Zhang Yu when they went back, but they did not directly open academies like Cao Cao. Some princes also cooperated with Zhang Yu in varying degrees. The situation in Jiangdong has been brought back by people from all walks of life and has continued to have an impact. Many people came to Jiangdong academy, and after those businessmen went back, many began to plan to cooperate with Jiangdong. At the end of January 195, Zhang Yu finished most of the work and began to prepare to go north. In Jiangdong area, there are 200000 troops, including Zhang Zhao and Gao Shun, Ling Cao and Zhou Cang. Zhang Yu plans to take Dian Wei and others to Youzhou. The north is in a hot fight. Yuan Shao has controlled most of Youzhou, and the Huns may also go south. Therefore, Zhang Yu has to go to Liaodong to stay. Before he set out, Zhang Yu called together several civil and military personnel. "My Lord, don''t worry. This time we have recruited more than 2000 administrative talents one after another. All parts of the country are basically enriched. The militia system in Jiangdong area has also been established. If necessary, we can use hundreds of thousands of troops and not be afraid of any enemy." Zhang Zhao said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "well, in Jiangdong area, the only thing that is threatening is Yuan Shu. But in a short period of time, only we are going to trouble him. He has no ability to trouble us." Zhang Yu arranged many tasks for Zhang Zhao to organize his staff to mine the discovered mine overseas. After finishing the arrangement, Zhang Yu said, "in order to show my determination, I will take some wives to Liaodong this time, and Jiangdong will be handed over to you." Chapter 510 Zhang Yu set out, with a huge fleet of Liaodong. This time Zhang Yu took several wives with him. His wife Xiang Xin had to go, and Mrs. MI and Cai Yan also went there, and of course Zhang Ning. Taking them to Liaodong shows Zhang Yu''s determination, and Xiang Xin, as his wife, going to Liaodong can also boost his morale. In the middle of February, they arrived in Liaodong. At this time, the ice and snow are still there, and there is no big war. Zhang Yu asks Xiang Xin and others to stay in Liaodong, where it is warmer than before, and Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei to Shenyang directly. At this time, Shenyang City has been preparing for war. The grain in the city has been piled up one warehouse after another, and the wood is directly piled up under the wall and other open spaces. They have enough war supplies for more than a year. Zhang Yu began to understand the situation after calling all the generals together. (I''m sorry, I forgot Xi Zhicai when it was written. Xi Zhicai has been ignored by me all the time. I''d like to apologize here. Then I''ll let him appear in the ranks of Liaodong directly.) Guo Jia reported: "Lord, now we have to fight with Yuan Shao directly, sooner or later, but Gongsun Zan is still supporting, but Gongsun Zan is just a county, which can''t last long." Zhang Yu asked, "what suggestions do you have?" Xi Zhicai stood up and said, "Lord, my subordinates suggest that we take the initiative to attack Yuan Shao, and let Yuan Shao fall into the dilemma of fighting on both sides." Xi Zhicai''s suggestion is accepted by everyone. Sooner or later, he will fight Yuan Shao. Gongsun Zan is still here. It''s the most favorable time. When Yuan Shao kills Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao will be able to mobilize more troops. "Well, in that case, let''s take the lead in lighting the fire." Zhang Yu made a decision. But this is not the best time to start a war, because Youzhou is still covered with ice and snow. "Before the war, we must reorganize the army. You three, hellai, Zilong and Hansheng, will expand the army, each with 50000 soldiers. Ziyi is the same as Wenyuan. He expanded his army and set up an army. There are five armies with a total of 250000 troops. In addition, there are 100000 garrison troops in Shenyang As soon as Zhang Yu opened his mouth, he set up 350000 troops. But now for Liaodong, 350000 troops are nothing. Zhangyu has five counties, Liaodong, Liaoxi, xuantu, Lelang and Daifang. The population of Zhangyu is also very large. It''s nothing to raise 350000 troops. After the reorganization, Zhang Liao and Tai Shici were still infantry, and Zhang Yu could not afford so many cavalry. However, Huang Zhong''s army is not easy to handle, because he is a heavy cavalry and has very high requirements for horse soldiers. However, Zhang Yu set a target of 50000 yuan for him, which is how much he can recruit, but he would rather lack it than abuse it. With the cavalry of Dian Wei and Zhao Yun, there are 150000 cavalry, which is a huge force. The army of Youzhou began to reorganize. The recruitment and training of the army are very simple. They are mobilized directly from some defending City forces, and mobilized from the militia, and they will soon be formed. It was Huang Zhong''s army that was in trouble. A few days later, there were still huge vacancies for soldiers and horses. But that''s nothing. Although it''s troublesome, we can recruit enough soldiers under strong mobilization. All kinds of materials are gathered to the theater for emergency preparation. After a month''s preparation, Zhang Yu mobilized more than 100000 troops and a large amount of materials. At this time, it is already mid March (this article is the lunar calendar), the snow is no longer under, and the snow in many places has melted away. Zhang Yu began to order troops. "In this battle, all our five legions will attack. We must defeat the enemy with one blow. It''s better to annihilate the enemy''s troops." Zhang Yu said. The following generals were all excited. They were born to fight. Now that the war is coming, they are naturally excited. They are excited, and Zhang Yu is also excited. How long has it been since he "opened up the territory and expanded the territory". After preparation, the army gathered quietly. Zhang Yu''s target was Changli County between Liaodong and Liaoxi. In order to compromise at the beginning, Gongsun Zan let Liaoxi County out. Liaodong and Liaoxi were separated by Changli County. Gongsun Zan used to be a nail to restrict Zhang Yu, but now he is a nail to Yuan Shao, where he stationed more than 100000 troops. Some of Zhang Yu''s troops were transported by ship, directly in Liaoxi County, while some of them quietly moved to the border of Liaodong County, ready to attack at any time. Except for Huang Zhong''s men and horses, the rest of the troops and horses are full. Several days of layout, people and horses have reached the designated position. At this time, Yuan Shao also sent people to encircle Gongsun Zan. Yes, in terms of encirclement and suppression, Gongsun Zan was surrounded by Yuan Shao in all directions except the northern part. Yuan Shao was not unprepared for Zhang Yu. He annexed more than 100000 yuan in Changli County in order to prevent Zhang Yu from interfering. "The army is ready, so we should act according to the plan and not let this army run away." Zhang Yu said. The army began to move. One of them started from western Liaoning at the appointed time, while Zhang Yu started from Eastern Liaoning with 50000 cavalry and 50000 infantry. In addition, Huang Zhong is also with him, only separated by dozens of miles, hiding ahead. This time, Zhang Yu divided the army into two groups, in order to push forward quickly and kill them before Yuan Jun could react. When the troops and horses were deployed in place, Zhang Yu led the men to attack. There were not many soldiers on the border. Zhang Yu asked Dianwei to attack. After breaking their defense, he did not hide his whereabouts and pushed directly to Yuan''s camp. Yuan Jun soon received the news and then contracted his forces. Gao Lan was very nervous in Changli County. He immediately gathered his troops after receiving the news. "Immediately send out multiple messengers to inform the Lord, and send out warning to other counties." Gao Lan ordered. Zhang Yu sent out more than 100000 troops this time, and their troops in Changli County are also more than 100000. If they don''t concentrate their forces, they will soon be destroyed by Zhang Yu. Gao Lan is still wise. But he didn''t know that Zhang Yu was in the dark this time. On the other hand, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao''s 100000 troops had been hidden on the border, ready to attack at any time. Yes, it is to attack, prepare to ambush the troops coming to support. Zhang Yu made a surprise attack all the way, and soon killed him in Changli city. Zhang Yu surrounded Changli County. "General Gao Lan, you are surrounded. It''s better to surrender. It''s easier for you and me." When Zhang Yu arrived, he called out to the city. Gao Lan comes out and scolds Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is not angry. The two sides just fight and take advantage of each other. Zhang Yu just wants to put pressure on Gao Lan. Zhang Yu surrounded the three sides, did not attack immediately, but let the army camp. Chapter 511 After the siege, Zhang Yu did not rush to attack, but he sent someone to take over the county and villages of Changli County. Send someone to take over and let Changli County return to normal as soon as possible. Because Zhang Yu didn''t encircle the city, Gao Lan soon received the news. "I haven''t seen Zhang Yu like this. Before Changli County got it, he began to eat it." Gao Lan scolded angrily, which was contempt for him. That is to despise him. More than 100000 troops, or more than 130000 troops to be exact, are still in Changli city. Zhang Yu ignores him in this way. In fact, Zhang Yu is not ignoring him. After all, he is Gao Lan, one of the four court pillars in Hebei Province. Zhang Yu didn''t dare to belittle him at all. Instead, he attached great importance to it. He thought that Gao Lan''s back-up should be cut off first, and then he launched an encirclement and suppression campaign against him. Soon, Yuan Jun around Changli County received news that many of these soldiers were preparing to besiege Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan got Zhang Yu''s great help. The soldiers died one after another, but he still had a lot of weapons and equipment, so he reorganized them. However, in the battle of Jieqiao, his Baima Yicong was defeated, with heavy casualties. Most of his elite soldiers were lost, so he could only barely support him. At this time, Yuan Shao was about to invade, destroy Gongsun Zan, and then occupy Youzhou. But at this time, Zhang Yu suddenly intervened, and the soldiers pressed the border, making yuan Jun''s offensive one meal. "Zhang Yu suddenly intervenes. Those who come are not good. We must make a response and postpone the attack." Yan Liang said. One side of Wen Chou said: "it seems that Gongsun Zan will be destroyed, but the way is going to give up like this? Gaolan must be able to hold on to Zhang Yu. We will try our best to destroy Gongsun Zan, and then on the other hand, we will concentrate hundreds of thousands of troops to destroy Zhang Yu and unify Youzhou. " Wenchou''s words are reasonable, but their actions must be fast. They must kill Gongsun Zan, rush at Zhangyu and support Gaolan. Juyi didn''t say anything. The three of them were mainly responsible for the attack on Gongsun Zan. "Why don''t we report it to the Lord and let him decide?" After thinking about it, Yan Liang said. At this time, Ju Yi opened his mouth, he said: "no matter what, we must first make a response, after asking for instructions from the Lord, it will take a few days, anything can happen in the middle." Yan Liang and Wen Chou are entangled. They are in charge of the war. It''s time for them to make a decision. After thinking about it for a long time, Yan Liang said, "let''s stabilize the situation first. Gongsun Zan can''t turn over any big waves. Don''t let Zhang Yu take advantage of it." Yan Liang didn''t dare to be careless. He set up in the front line. On the one hand, he continued to besiege Gongsun Zan so that Gongsun Zan''s troops could not move. On the other hand, he emptied his troops to prevent Zhang Yu''s surprise attack. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to surprise them. Gongsun Zan can hold on for a while. Taking advantage of the opportunity to win some sites is the most important thing. When Gongsun Zan killed Liu Yu, he was doomed to fail. Zhang Yu supported Gongsun Zan by asking him to block his knife. Yan Liang''s response was not slow, so he made adjustments immediately. However, in order to be cautious, Yan Liang decided to send 50000 troops to support Gaolan, so that Gaolan could support it. As everyone knows, this is Zhang Yu''s plan. Instead of attacking, Zhang Yu directly expelled their officials, and then took over all the counties and towns. This also gives Yan Liang and Wen Chou an illusion that Zhang Yu is greedy and short-sighted, just to seize the opportunity to occupy the territory. On the other side, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao have been hiding for several days. "At last." Zhao Yun''s spirit came up all at once. Zhang Liao, too, had been preparing for so long, but Zhang Yu didn''t start, just waiting for their reinforcements to arrive. As long as their reinforcements are destroyed, I don''t believe they can easily send reinforcements. This is also the idea that Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai came up with. At that time, Zhang Yu will have enough time to solve Gao Lan''s problem. They didn''t know that Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao had been hidden for a long time. The yuan army was transferred from the nearby county and has entered Changli County. Zhao Yun said: "Wen Yuan, thank you, I''ll bypass their rear, and then attack back and forth." Zhang Liao said: "no problem, this army is so aggressive, it is not difficult to eliminate." Zhang Liaoyun and Zhao Yun go to prepare separately. The commander of this army is Qu Yong. Instead of being more defensive, he wants to support as soon as possible. He is not afraid of being ambushed, but has not been close to the battlefield, and they attack from the other side of Zhang Yu. He wants to be on guard after he is close to the battlefield, so that he can support quickly. But what he didn''t know was that they were targeted as soon as they entered Changli County. Zhang Liao is in ambush, waiting for them to come. Just after passing through a mountain depression, there was no danger, so two soldiers were killed on each side. Zhang Liao is lying in ambush behind the mountain depression, which is not a good ideal ambush, but it can still make them successful. The most important thing is to let the enemy not think of it. They chose the place not far from Changli County. If you go deep into Changli County, the enemy will take strict precautions, and even the ideal place will not be able to succeed. "Kill." Zhang Liao took people to kill them, and the people on the other side also killed them and surrounded them in the middle. Qu Yong was shocked. As soon as he entered Changli County, he was ambushed. Qu Yong was not bad when Zhang Liao killed him. Although he was shocked, he also quickly directed the army to resist. "Hum, there''s nothing wrong with Zhang Yu''s troops. The offensive is not so good." Qu Yong commanded the army and blocked Zhang Liao''s attack. Zhang Liao''s offensive was not fierce, and he didn''t want to attack fiercely. He just wanted to entangle the enemy. After killing for a while, Qu Yong was very competitive. Seeing that the forces of both sides were almost the same, he wanted to compete with Zhang Liao, so he took the initiative to launch a fierce attack. How can we know that the fierce attack for a while, under the command of Zhang Liao, all failed to work, failed to break Zhang Liao''s line of defense. "Kill." Half an hour after the war, Zhao Yun arrived and killed him from the rear. Hearing the roaring sound of the cavalry, Qu Yong''s face changed dramatically. At this time, he also knew the danger. The other side ambushed more than one army. In fact, even if Qu Yong finds out that he is ambushed, it''s too late to retreat immediately. Zhao Yun takes light cavalry with him, which is fast and useless. Zhang Liao found Zhao Yun killed, the whole line pressure up. The front and back attack, Qu Yong soon can not hold. At this time, Zhang Liao''s troops also burst out with all their strength, fierce as fire, and broke yuan''s defense line at once. Originally, Qu Yong was not so quick to break through the defense line, but when the rear was attacked, the morale of the army was in chaos. Without any preparation, the soldiers were also in chaos. In addition, Zhang Liao''s troops suddenly broke out, so they couldn''t hold on. Chapter 512 On Zhao Yun''s side, the cavalry attacked all the way, and no one stopped them. They easily entered the enemy line. Zhao Yun began not to seek to kill the enemy, as long as the enemy''s formation chaos. After the cavalry entered, they divided into small teams and raided everywhere, which made the enemy''s formation chaotic. The chaotic enemy formation is unable to defend, let alone attack. Zhang Liao''s army oppressed them and slaughtered them all the way. In this way, Qu Yong''s army was gradually eliminated, and after the elimination of more than half, it was gradually divided and surrounded. After being encircled, the army faced two fates: death and surrender. Most people choose to surrender, and those who do not will soon be eliminated. The whole battle lasted more than three hours, and Qu Yong''s 50000 troops were so forcefully eliminated. It''s because no one expected that Zhang Yu''s troops would be ambushed on the border. Qu Yong has enough time to send scouts to ask for support, but none of the nearest troops has enough time to come. When cleaning the battlefield, Zhao Yun said: "these yuan Jun are still eager to make contributions. They don''t know the pain at all." Zhang Liao came over and just heard Zhao Yun''s words, he said with a smile: "Zilong, this is not yuan Jun''s carelessness. Yuan Jun can react quickly when I appear. This is the arrangement made by the Lord and the military adviser. Yuan Jun was ambushed when he was ready." "Ha ha, yes, but Wenyuan has learned to flatter himself. My lord doesn''t care about flattering him. It doesn''t work for him, but it''s very useful for fengxiao to hear it." Zhao Yun also jokingly said. Zhang Liao shook his head. What he said is true. It''s too important for an army to have brilliant leaders and resourceful people who can provide think tanks. He used to follow Lv Bu. Lv Bu was very powerful. It was evening when the whole world finished cleaning up the battlefield. In this battle, more than 38000 enemies were destroyed, more than 10000 people were captured, and Qu Yong died. After cleaning the battlefield, Zhang Liao said, "Zilong, I''ll leave it to you. It''s time for me to join them." Zhao Yun clasped his hands and said goodbye to Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao, with his army and more than 10000 prisoners, left for Changli city. The result of the war was soon known to several parties. When Yan Liang received the news, he was very angry. "Well, how can I explain to the main bus." Yan Liang sighed. "Let me take my troops to block Zhang Yu. If necessary, I can help General Gao Lan." Wen Chou said with a black face. Ju Yi also said: "to deal with Zhang Yu, we really need a general." Yan Liang said: "Zhang Yu was obviously well planned. Before the attack, he had already sent troops to lay an ambush, so that after the war, our scouts did not receive any news about the mobilization of troops and horses in western Liaoning." Thanks to Zhang Yu, Yan Liang sent many scouts, but they didn''t find any trace of Zhang Yu''s troops. It has happened, and the next most important thing is how to remedy it. Yan Liang said: "Wenchou, you still have to lead your troops to block Zhang Yu in youbeiping this time. Then I''ll send our troops to enter from the grassland and prepare to meet Gaolan. I''m afraid Changli County can''t keep it." Yan Liang and Wen Chou were the two most important generals under Yuan Shao. They were also the most trusted generals of Yuan Shao. They still had these powers in the face of war. It is very obvious that Zhang Yu wants to take down Changli County and directly mobilize so many troops. Although Yuan Shao and his troops are numerous, not many can be directly mobilized. On both sides, Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun are separated and have their own tasks. After Zhao Yun left, he directly attacked the territory controlled by Yuan Shao, wandered in it and attacked everywhere. Zhao Yun''s goal is to contain yuan Jun and make them dare not act rashly. Zhao Yun''s troops and horses are all light cavalry. They are very fast. Even if yuan Jun wants to surround him, it is very difficult. After Zhang Liao left, he went directly to meet Zhang Yu. When Gao Lan received the news, he knew that he was in danger. He will be without reinforcements, at least in the short term. But Gao Lan has 130000 troops in his hand, and there are cities to guard. "Gaolan, you have been surrounded. I don''t want you to surrender and leave the city with the army. I took over Changli County." Zhang Yu called again. "Zhang Yu is really insidious." Gao Lan said on the head of the city, his face overcast. Zhang Yu''s words contain great lethality. It''s like telling soldiers that they have a way to live and don''t have to fight. At the same time, if Gao Lan resisted with all his strength, the soldiers would blame him and might lose control in the unfavorable situation. That''s why he said that Zhang Yu was insidious. Gao Lan ignored Zhang Yu and asked people to strengthen their guard. Although Gao Lan also knew that they were in a very dangerous situation, soldiers were soldiers, and they did not receive the order to retreat. Therefore, they must continue to stick to it. Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to continue to shout, telling them that the reinforcements had been eliminated. As long as they took the initiative to leave and retreat from the grassland, they would never pursue. "Lord, we really don''t fight. It''s boring." Dianwei said discontentedly. "It depends on the situation. When Wen Yuan arrives, if they haven''t retreated, they will order an attack. Changli County is determined to win. They can''t even delay." Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei was also surprised, but Zhang Yu rarely did so. If he could reduce the casualties, he tried to reduce them as much as possible, and this time he decided to attack. It takes infantry to attack the city. Although they have 50000 infantry led by Tai Shici, Zhang Yu still has to wait for Zhang Liao to arrive before launching the attack. Two days later, Zhang Liao arrived and joined them. Zhang Yu first arranged for the prisoners and sent them back to Liaodong. "Gaolan, as you can see, your reinforcements have been destroyed. At this time, our troops have already invaded your territory. You are completely surrounded. Give you an hour to consider. If you leave, you will not be at war." Zhang Yu came to the city again and cried. Zhang Yu said that when he was finished, he left. The soldiers kept shouting on several walls several times. After Zhang Yu came back, he ordered: "Ziyi, Wenyuan, arrange immediately, attack on three sides, evil come, you lead the troops to provide firepower support, divide the troops into two groups, and continue to attack the city wall with arrows." "No Three generals, get ready. Although Zhang Yu wants to give Gao Lan an hour to think about it, Zhang Yu knows that he won''t go. Zhang Yu just wants to shake their morale. Half an hour later, Zhang Liao and Tai Shici finished their preparations. "General, they attacked in half an hour." Gao Lan is still laying out his defense, the soldier reported. Gao Lan frowned and took his guards to the wall. Chapter 513 On the wall, Gao Lan saw that Zhang Yu''s army had been pushed over, and all kinds of siege equipment had been moved up. "Well, it seems that there is only a fight to the death." Gao Lan knows Zhang Yu''s determination very well, but what can he do? He can''t leave the city without orders. Besides, Yan Liang and Wen Chou also need time to arrange, and they need to hold Zhang Yu here by themselves. There was no feint in the direction of the three walls. Zhang Yu directly ordered a fierce attack on the three walls. The sword and shield soldiers rushed to the bottom of the city wall, put up the ladder, and then began to attack the city wall. As soon as the war started, Zhang Yu''s army used the most fierce attack. "Kill." "Go." Liaodong''s army was brave and fearless. As soon as the ladder was put up, the soldiers rushed up. "Shoot the arrow." Gao Lan also ordered the attack, and the ready archers also attacked the siege team under the city. It takes only a quarter of an hour for the battlefield to go from calm to explosive. "Come on, bring up the stones and the rolling trees, and let the reserves go up to the wall." "Lunatic, lunatic." Gao Lan yells at the head of the city. Zhang Yu is a madman. There is no one who can fight like this. He doesn''t even try to attack him. He attacks him with the most fierce attack. Gao Lan has never seen such a way of playing. Both sides will suffer a lot. It''s said that Zhang Yu is a madman. Gao Lan has seen it. Gao Lan called the prepared reserve team in a hurry, and then asked the soldiers to smash it with stones and rolling wood. "Kill." After the siege team was in place, Dian Wei led his troops to attack. After a period of impact, they shot arrows. Under the charge of the war horse, the arrow was very fast, with a sharp breath, killing the city. Both sides start a bloody battle, you come and I go, regardless of casualties. Zhang Yu or, but this time, both sides are hard, no skills. Half a day later, the day gradually became dark, Zhang Yu ordered to withdraw. The soldiers withdrew. After counting the casualties, several generals went to Zhang Yu''s account. After several people arrived at Zhang Yu''s tent, Tai Shici first reported and said, "Lord, our army lost 3542 people." After the report, Zhang Yu has no expression on his face, and then looks at Zhang Liao. "Lord, there are 3731 casualties in our army." They only reported the number of dead and the number of injured, but this is a very large number. After the report, Zhang Yu said, "maybe you don''t understand my playing style. We can take Changli County with the least cost, but I have to say that we don''t have time. We must take Changli County as soon as possible and continue to attack tomorrow, Like today''s attack. " Zhang Yu said, Tai Shici and Zhang Liao are really uncomfortable. This is the army they trained. How can they not feel sorry for such a loss. Tai Shici opened his mouth, didn''t ask at last, and held his words back. And Zhang Liao said: "Lord, tomorrow I will organize a death squadron to rush to the city." Zhang Liao faintly felt Zhang Yu''s sense of urgency. Zhang Yu was always calm, but this time he was not facing a strong enemy, but he was so urgent. Zhang Yu nodded and asked them to go down to prepare. Out of the big account, Tai Shici asked: "Wen Yuan, if we attack slowly, the casualties can be reduced by at least half." Zhang Liao stopped and said, "it''s not like this. My Lord is wise and can see farther. In this battlefield, we cherish the lives of soldiers, but if we lose time, we will pay more lives in other battlefields." Taishici was still puzzled. Zhang Liao further explained: "the Lord should consider two aspects. One is that the Xiongnu side has shown hostility to us and may attack at any time. The other is that the Lord should spare forces as soon as possible to hold down Yuan Jun and let Gongsun Zan have more time to breathe. In this way, we can reduce our losses." Tai Shici nodded, also said that after going back to organize the death squads. The expendable team, everyone knows that the expendable team is the death team, but they have no choice. Zhang Liao''s analysis is right, that is, there are changes in the grassland. Even if there are no changes, Zhang Yu has to fight for more time to arrange. Changli County, north of the Great Wall, but not solid, still can not stop the Huns. Before Zhang Yu conquered Changli City, he sent people to take over other places and began to administrate and arrange. It can be seen that Zhang Yu is in a great urgency. "Crazy, crazy, Zhang Yu is really crazy." Gao Lan lost nearly 20000 troops the day before, and the pressure was huge. Early this morning, Zhang Yu attacked so fiercely. Zhang Liao and Tai Shici organized a death squadron to launch a fierce attack. Gao Lan constantly sent the reserve team to the city, and a batch of casualties changed. Such a high frequency of troop replacement has shaken the morale of the soldiers in the city. Zhang Yu appeared on the battlefield early and saw his sons fall one by one. Although the heart does not give up, but for the superior, the decision must be made. Keep going, keep going. In half a day, more than 5000 troops were killed. Gaolan on the top of the city is not easy either. Recently, Yuan Jun''s army has increased sharply, breaking through one million troops, which has lowered the quality of the army. They couldn''t hold up the enemy''s fierce attack. In the afternoon, an army attacked the city. The northern wall has never been attacked by the enemy. This is the wall for them to retreat, but it is also a trap. Gaolan had been sending people in and out of the north gate to pass the news. There was no ambush around. Zhang Yu doesn''t need to ambush. If they go out of the city, their own cavalry can chase them. They don''t have to ambush outside the city. There is no ambush, which makes Gao Lan even more uneasy. When you enter the grassland, you lose all protection and the whole army is even more dangerous. Keep on storming and don''t stop until night. In the evening, more than 11000 people were killed by Zhang Yu, and the situation was even worse by Gao Lan, with a direct loss of more than 28000 people. Gao Lan has no temper. He knows that Zhang Yu is determined to win. As long as he doesn''t leave for a day, he will fight to the end. "Tomorrow, I will personally take people to attack the city. We must do our best to kill the enemy and destroy the city in three days." After gathering the generals, Zhang Yu ordered to say. Chapter 514 It''s already crazy. Zhang Yu wants to do something more crazy. He wants to lead the team to rush to the city in person. "No, Lord." "Lord, tomorrow, let me lead a team with Wenyuan to attack the city, and we will attack the city in three days." Zhang Liao and Tai Shici said in a hurry. Dian Wei also shows his worry and wants to stop Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu raised his right hand and said, "no, you two will continue to command the army. The army needs you two to command. I''m just an idle person. Besides, the significance of my leading is different from that of you." "But, Lord, you can''t risk it." Zhang Liao added. Zhang Yu didn''t let them go on. He had made up his mind. There was no way to persuade them, so they had to go back and arrange carefully, and tell the soldiers to protect Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is ready to fight. With him, there are also the guards of Dian Wei and Zhang Yu. With the arrival of a new day, the pressure on Gao Lan is enormous. He lost nearly 40000 troops in two days. In a few days, the army will be exhausted. Gao Lan didn''t sleep all night. He was laying out the city defense. One day''s attack made the city wall full of holes. The main reason is that many soldiers have not gone through a bloody battle. Once they are timid, there will be problems. This time, we can only let our officers and captains take charge of a small section of the city wall. "Zhang Yu''s army is really fierce. There are so many casualties. They can still maintain their morale all the time. The most important thing is that their army is really brave and not afraid of death." Gao Lan and Zhang Yu had been fighting for less than two days, and they had a deep feeling. Feel the madness of Zhang Yu''s army. But the craziest is Zhang Yu, who dares to fight with him like this. The army came up again. Zhang Yu''s army killed the city with a neat appearance. At this time, Dian Wei was around Zhang Yu. He seldom wore armor today. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s guards around him were all ready. The army began to attack, this time more fiercely. "Crazy, even more and more fierce day by day, should not be weaker day by day?" Gao Lan was full of doubts. Gao Lan was full of doubts, but he didn''t have time to study deeply at this time, because Zhang Yu''s army attacked again. Sure enough, it was still extremely fierce. With the most violent impact, the archer tilted a large number of arrows to the city wall and let the soldiers escape everywhere. "Don''t panic, don''t be afraid, attack, attack." Gao Lan shouts to stabilize the morale of the army. The divided generals quickly stabilized the situation and resisted the attack. The two sides fought the worst war again. "It''s our turn." Zhang Yu looked at the wall and said firmly. The team is ready. "Kill." Zhang Yu and his men began to charge. When they run, their regular rhythm seems to drive the rhythm of the whole battlefield. "Come on, shoot the arrow and suppress the enemy at the head of the city." It was Tai Shici who was in charge of the wall. When he saw Zhang Yu charging, he ordered the archers to cover the wall. Under the concentrated pressure of the archers, Zhang Yu and his family rushed to the wall smoothly. "Up." Under the wall, the soldiers quickly put up several cloud ladders. Without hesitation, Zhang Yu stepped on them. On one side, Dian Wei also quickly climbed the ladder, guarding around Zhang Yu. As soon as they got up, the guards around them also climbed the ladder. Above the enemy was suppressed, Zhang Yu they a few smooth climb. "Kill." As Zhang Yu approached the city, he took the city in one hand and jumped up. After going up, hold the Bawang halberd in both hands and sweep down several enemies who are still attacking. See Zhang Yu climb up, Dian Wei Deng two also jumped up, with Zhang Yu two people cooperate. They swept away the enemy and covered the soldiers. Seeing the soldiers climbing up the city, more and more people climbed up. This side was soon lost, and Gaolan was still resisting on the other side of the wall. "What? Crazy man, Zhang Yu came to climb the wall himself. " Gao Lan was shocked when he heard the report. "I took men to resist and ordered the troops in the city to assemble immediately." Gao Lan called. Gao Lan understood that it was very difficult to defend them when they were attacked on the city wall. If they could not be driven down from the city wall, they would be defeated this time. When taishici saw Zhangyu and Dianwei climbing up the wall, he was relieved. "Come on, come on, go up and support the Lord." "Archer, go to other walls for support, and strive to break through another wall." Taishici urgently ordered the soldiers to launch an attack. At this time, the archers under him had no effect and were arranged to go up to other walls by him. On the top of the city, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei blocked the enemy and expanded the occupation of the city wall, making it convenient for the soldiers to come up. "Kill." When the number reaches a certain level, Zhang Yu shouts, gathers the soldiers around and kills them. On the other hand, pawey also brought a shock. When Gao Lan arrived, half of the city wall fell into Zhang Yu''s hands. "Kill." Gao Lan can only take the soldiers to kill them and stop them. On the wall, the two sides began to fight fiercely, and the intensity was no less than the impact of the wall. Both sides are fighting for their lives, one dead and two dead. "Archer, attack." When he saw the enemy gathering, he took the archers around and attacked their crowded place from the side. People gathered to Zhang Yu and Dian Wei, while the defense on other walls became weak. Zhang Liao received the news, ordered the archers to come forward, and then continued to attack, also ordered the soldiers to attack the wall. Zhang Liao also attacked the city wall. The two walls were broken through, and the situation immediately became bad. Gaolan was still fighting with Dianwei. He was repelled several times by Dianwei, retreated tens of meters, and let out the wall of tens of meters. "What, no guard." Gaolan heard that the other side of the wall had also been broken, and knew that it was broken. "Go." Gao Lan retreats with others to resist Dian Wei. However, Gaolan couldn''t resist Dianwei, and others couldn''t, so they could only hold Dianwei for a while. Gao Lan went down the wall, and his army had already assembled. "Take the north gate. Let''s go." Knowing that it''s no use fighting any more, Gao Lan decided to retreat. After their retreat, Zhang Yu did not immediately order the pursuit, but ordered the soldiers to wipe out the troops in the wall. After half an hour of suppression, Zhang Yu and his followers took control of the city. "It''s finally down." Zhang Yu was relieved that the battle was too hard to fight. Gao Lan is still very capable. If someone else, he would have been broken through by them. Gao Lan retreated, but his condition was not good at all. The army he brought out was only over 70000 people. Nearly half of the 130000 plus troops were lost. "Evil come, you take cavalry to pursue Gao Lan." "Yes, Lord." At this time, Zhang Yu ordered the pursuit, the other side is infantry, running half an hour did not affect, completely in time. Chapter 515 After occupying Changli City, the whole Changli County fell into Zhang Yu''s hands. "Wenyuan, Ziyi, you two immediately set up defense, reserve materials, and recruit garrison." Zhang Yu also ordered to say. They were ordered to prepare for each other. After occupying Changli County, Zhang Yu occupied most of Youzhou and separated it from Yuan Shaoping. Gongsun Zan had only one county to resist. Under the attack of Changli County, the territory extends from east to West for a very long time, so it is more difficult to defend the north. Zhang Yu can only build a wharf and make use of the rapid support from the sea. Where he is attacked, he can dispatch troops from the sea and then go to support him. However, sea support also takes a few days, that is, even if other places are attacked, they should be able to support for a few days. In a few days, Zhang Yu is still confident. As long as the soldiers and horses are trained in place, the city defense is strengthened, and enough materials are reserved, there is no problem at all. In other words, Dian Wei took people to pursue Gao Lan. Although Gao Lan ran nearly an hour in advance, they did not run far. Dian Wei took people to pursue them for more than two hours and found their trace. "Kill." When he found the enemy''s trail, he got excited. But after a while, something unexpected happened. "Newspaper, general, scouts found that Yuan Jun''s support troops arrived, there are 50000 cavalry." The soldier reported. "Granny bear." With 50000 cavalry, they have no advantage. Although he wanted to fight, he didn''t dare to destroy Zhang Yu''s overall situation. "I see. Send someone back to tell the Lord." Dian Wei depressed said. The battle still did not start. Yuan Jun''s support came at this time. Dianwei did not retreat, but sent people to follow him from a distance. Zhang Yu received the news, let Dianwei watch them, don''t attack, prevent them from killing. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to cause more trouble before the defense is finished. When Gao Lan had support, they were not in a hurry to run for their lives. His soldiers were very tired, and they camped to rest when it was almost dark. They camped dozens of miles away to rest. As the night passed, Gao Lan and his army were ready to retreat. "What? Discover the Hun army "Immediately order the soldiers to camp again and set up the defense." Gaolan immediately realized the danger. If they fight on the grassland, they are not the opponents of the Huns at all. If they set up the camp, they can at least defend on the spot. Gaolan and Dianwei also found their strange movements. "Hey, I''m not going to beat you. Why are you so nervous?" Dian Wei didn''t think much about it. He just muttered. Several deputy generals felt that there must be something unexpected. They suggested Dianwei to check it out carefully. A large number of scouts were sent to investigate, and soon the information was found. A Hun army came in their direction. "It''s a big deal. Go back and tell the Lord." Pawey also realized that something big had happened. Zhang Yu received the news, but also very unexpected. The Xiongnu really killed them, and this time they were not aiming at xuantu county and Liaodong County, but at Changli County. "This guy, Yu Fuluo, probably wants to bypass Shenyang City and enter Liaodong." Zhang Yu said after reading the information. "Ziyi, you stay and continue to strengthen the city. Wenyuan, you take people with me. You can''t let the Huns get close to you. " Zhang Yu ordered. Two people act according to the order, Zhang Yu just beat Changli county one day, and take people out. Zhang Yu took more than 30000 troops (originally 50000, he lost more than 10000 when he attacked Changli County, which has not yet been added.) Go and meet Diane. "Evil, what''s the situation?" After meeting, Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, according to the spies, the Huns will arrive tonight." Said the villain. "It''s not good who comes." Zhang Yu asked again, "have you found out the number of them?" Dianwei shook his head and said, "there are only about 200 thousand people, not less than 200 thousand. The others are not clear." Two hundred thousand. The Hun army. Zhang Yu immediately realized the danger. "Let Hansheng come, without him, we will lose." Zhang Yu didn''t use Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry, and he couldn''t use it before. But now, after the Hun army killed him, he had to use all the things at the bottom of the box. Gao Lan''s tense arrangement can be said to be a wolf in the front and a tiger in the back. Not to mention anything else, more than 200000 Huns killed him, which made him feel that he could only fight to death. In addition, Zhang Yu is dozens of miles behind them. Who knows if he will kill them suddenly. Zhang Yu and them are still enemies, which makes him have to be careful. But Zhang Yu didn''t plan to attack him at all. When the Hun army came to kill him, he had no idea how to deal with Gao Lan. Zhang Liao offered some advice and said, "Lord, why don''t we cooperate with Yuan Jun? Maybe more than 200000 troops can stop the Huns." After hearing this, Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a day after the war. There''s something wrong with the mutual trust between the two sides. Once something goes wrong, it''s worse." After thinking about it, he said, "but we can''t allow Gao Lan to be killed. It will be even more unfavorable at that time. Therefore, we can only help him at the critical time." After dark, the Huns approached, about 30 li away. At this time, Huang Zhong arrived with more than 20000 heavy cavalry. In this grassland, inadvertently, gathered more than 500000 troops from three sides. An encounter is about to break out here. This time, yufro, with 250000 troops, killed him in a mighty way. His subordinates gave him advice to attack from Changli County and avoid xuantu county and Shenyang City. After entering xuantu County, he killed to the West and threatened Liaodong. After Zhang Yu cut off yufro''s support, he held a grudge. They want to buy food, salt and other materials from Liaodong at high prices, but they can''t buy weapons and equipment with money. This made fro angry, so he came with a large army. In his view, the Han people are weak, and their 250000 troops can even beat down the whole Han people. But Shenyang City let him incomparably fear, that high thick wall, he really didn''t have much way to beat down. "Zhang Yu, it''s good to cooperate well. I have to. After I win Liaodong and pacify Xiongnu, the whole Han will tremble under my iron hooves." Hufro has expanded, very much. The reason for this expansion was that the Xiongnu''s population soared, and his troops were strong. The war happened by chance. The day slowly dawned. After a day and a night of intense preparation, Gaolan''s barracks had been set up for defense. Gao Lan sighed in his heart. It was a bad time. He had just been beaten to escape. Soon after he came out, he met a more powerful enemy. I''m afraid it will be another disaster this time. Gao Lan can''t take Zhang Yu''s threat into consideration. He can''t control whether Zhang Yu wants to sneak attack or not. He can only do his best to defend and fight for a chance of survival. Chapter 516 When he met the Huns, Gao Lan could only accept his fate, but he was still actively preparing. After daybreak, yufro went south with his army. "Ha ha, more than 100000 Han people are just appetizers. How dare they go out of town to stop me?" Yufro didn''t know that Gaolan had escaped. He thought he was coming. Then they came to stop him. Two hundred thousand troops went south with a ferocious attack. "Listen, you Han people, you can''t beat us. You can surrender and be our slaves." Yufro deliberately sent someone to humiliate them first. There was silence in the camp. Although the soldiers were afraid, they didn''t mean to surrender. The Xiongnu soldiers insulted for a while outside, and when they saw that the effect was not good, they gave up. "Kill them, level them, then level Liaodong and Youzhou." Hufro ordered the attack. After flo ordered the attack, tens of thousands of Huns broke away from the camp and rushed over. "Here we are." Gao Lan was at the gate of the barracks, feeling the terrible smell. "Stop me at the gate of the general camp, and the archers will attack after the Huns approach 200 meters." Gao Lan began to command the battle. The soldiers took action. They blocked the gate of the barracks with carts, which were the only dozens of carts we had to transport grain and grass. "Oh, Hoo Hoo ~" Shouts the Huns, and they come. "Let it go." Gao Lan ordered the attack ahead of time. When the arrow was released, the Huns were still charging at high speed. They just hit the arrow and fell many people. But it didn''t stop them. They still killed them. "The sword and shield soldiers are in the way. They must not break through the barracks." Gaolan couldn''t stop the Huns, so they began to attack the barracks. This temporary military camp will be put to a great test. Zhang Yu and his family have been more than ten miles away. They can feel the fierce battle from a distance. "Lord, when shall we attack?" Asked dianway. It''s hard for Zhang Yu to decide when to attack. Scouts send messages back and forth. Half an hour after the attack, Gaolan lost more than 10000 people. The Huns surrounded their barracks, and then attacked them in all directions. The arrows poured down. Without much protection, they immediately suffered heavy losses. There is no other good way for Gao Lan to compete with Xiongnu. Wave by wave, the barracks appeared some damage. "Ha ha, Han people are weak. They don''t deserve to own a large area of land." In the distance, yufro looked at him and said with a laugh. "Shan Yu, let the subordinates go down, and two charges can break their defense." Yufro has called himself the king of Huns, said a senior general next to him. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. When the scouts report, there''s still a troop hidden around. We''ll clean them up slowly. If this army still dares to come out, we''ll destroy them." Yufro didn''t put in all his troops and was always guarding against Zhangyu. He knew Zhang Yu''s existence, but he didn''t want to send a large army to pursue him. Instead, he wanted to destroy the enemy in front of him. About 100000 Huns besieged Gaolan, and Gaolan fought against them with the defense of the barracks. The Huns were highly mobile and often retreated after a shock wave, making it difficult for their archers to capture them. Fighting hard, looking high and unyielding. Under his leadership, 100000 soldiers and horses resisted wave after wave of Xiongnu attacks. At noon, after several hours of war, the Huns were still unable to break through the barracks. By this time, Gaolan had lost nearly 30000 people, and Xiongnu had lost more than 10000. After a long time, the general of Xiongnu was also very angry. "Rush, rush, we must rush into their barracks this time. Shan Yu is still watching." The general of Xiongnu yelled. They charge again. After the arrows, they directly pull out their machetes. Instead of avoiding them, they directly attack the barracks and fight with Gao Lan. When a bloody battle broke out, both sides were fighting for it. Gao Lan personally took the soldiers to fight with them. Fighting, there is no skill, it depends on who is brave. Zhang Yu was in the distance when he received the news. "Lord, let''s fight." Dianway, please fight again. At this time, the Huns only used 150000 troops, and 100000 people were still watching. "Good." Zhang Yu ordered: "Wen Yuan forms a round array on the spot and defends on the spot. Han Sheng hides to one side and is ready to ambush their pursuers. Evil comes to attack with me." Although he was the enemy before, Zhang Yu could not watch Gao Lan''s barracks break through and be slaughtered. At this time, Gaolan can hold, but it''s not easy. The Huns have entered the barracks to fight with them. However, Gaolan had a certain advantage. After entering the barracks, the Xiongnu had no high mobile speed, so it was a good opportunity to attack. At this time, Zhang Yu attacked. He led 50000 cavalry and killed them from the rear of Xiongnu. More than ten li, soon arrived, Zhang Yu can see the outbreak of the two sides are fighting. "Kill." Needless to say, go straight up. Zhang Yu and his men entered the rear of Xiongnu, tearing their formation apart. "What? Zhang Yu will come to support me. " Gao Lan was shocked to find that Zhang Yu had secretly attacked the Xiongnu. Zhang Yu broke into the rear of Xiongnu and caused them great damage. "Come on, the cavalry attack, get them." Gao Lan will not miss this opportunity, and urgently orders the cavalry who has been preparing to attack. Gao Lan also had 50000 cavalry in his hand. At this time, he attacked from two directions. One is to kill in the direction of Zhang Yu, cooperate with Zhang Yu, attack on both sides, and the other is to kill in the opposite direction. Attack on both sides, so that the Huns can not support. Zhang Yu took advantage of this opportunity to attack Xiongnu and kill Xiongnu. Zhang Yu''s arrival caught them off guard and caused huge losses. In less than half an hour, they lost more than 20000 people. The huge casualties made the Huns jump up. "Damned Han people, kill them and entangle them. Chanyu will come to support us soon." Cried the Hun general. Xiongnu''s ferocity broke out, and they attacked Zhang Yu regardless of everything. However, Zhang Yu''s Pro Guard Corps, well equipped and well trained, under the leadership of the general, divided into several parts and attacked the Xiongnu at the same time. The Huns had been attacked all the time, but they couldn''t gather up the army and take advantage of it. Zhang Yu''s playing method is very skillful, that is, small-scale, continuous impact, not giving the Huns the opportunity to gather forces. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei have been attacking the Xiongnu to death. Gao Lan also led a surprise attack. Under the attack from both sides, the Xiongnu could not hold on. There was a sign of defeat. Zhang Yu killed the Huns in the same direction and joined Gao Lan''s army. "Back." After a thorough killing, Zhang Yu orders to retreat. This is not the time to join forces with Gao Lan. Both sides are still enemies. Keeping a distance is good for both sides. Chapter 517 When Zhang Yu arrives, yufro finds out, but he doesn''t immediately order to attack. "When they get together, we''re surrounded from behind, and none of them can run." Yufro said confidently. That''s what yufro thought, so he didn''t really hit hard this time. He cooperated with Gao Lan and ruined more than 30000 of them. "Gaolan, although we are enemies, we should resist foreign enemies together. I will attract some of their troops to me." Zhang Yu shouts at Gao Lan. Zhang Yu retreats after killing him thoroughly, and yufro on the other side looks silly. Why are our troops so vulnerable? Why can''t we stop them? In yufro''s imagination, his troops could not only block them, but also fight against them. At last, he entangled them and surrounded them with a large army. But now, we are losing so fast. Yufro was not at the scene and did not know the details at all. Zhang Yu uses the biggest killing move as soon as he comes up, regardless of the casualties. By means of small-scale and continuous assault, the Huns could only be beaten passively. After the first battle, Zhang Yu lost nearly 10000 lives. With Gao Lan''s cooperation, he killed more than 30000 soldiers and horses. After the assault, Zhang Yu and his men retreated before the Huns could react. "Chase me, damn it." Yufro was furious. He didn''t expect such a result. The furious man was chased by the soldiers in Rome. Zhang Yu, they come fast and go fast. They retreat immediately after the attack. Gao Lan is still in a daze in the barracks. At this time, the two armies, which were still fighting bloody battles before, cooperated so high that they made a pit for the Huns. Gao Lan came back to his senses at this time, and Zhang Yu risked great danger to save him. He also knew that there was a Hun cavalry outside, and Zhang Yu had to take great risks when he came to rescue. Gao Lan continued to command the army''s defense, but after the Huns were attacked, they still besieged them, but the rhythm slowed down, giving them a chance to breathe. "Come on, get the bodies of those horses and stop them." Gao Lan rearranges his defense. After the rearrangement, Gao Lan fought against Xiongnu. The Xiongnu suffered a great loss, but they would not give up and continue to launch a fierce attack. And yufro took the remaining 100000 people to pursue Zhang Yu. "Hateful, sneak attack our warrior, still want to run." Yu Fuluo pursues Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu had long expected that they would pursue him, so he left very simply. Zhang Yu retreats and pursues Yu Fuluo. "Kill." In the middle of the chase, a group of men and horses were killed in the slope. All the men and horses wore black armour, and even the horses wore black armour. The emergence of such an army is very abrupt and makes people feel like it suddenly appears from the region. This army, of course, is Huang Zhong''s heavily armored cavalry. They even wear masks on their faces. Huang Zhong led his men to cut into the formation of Xiongnu. "Damn it, stop them." Yufro was shocked when the Han people had such an army. Heavy cavalry appeared long ago in Liaodong, but its scale was limited last time, and it dealt with Wuhuan people. This time, the heavy cavalry has grown to more than 20000 people, and the impact is very strong. "Go back." When Zhang Yu found out that Huang Zhong was attacking, he took his cavalry around and killed him. At this time, the Xiongnu was attacked from the middle, and the formation was in disorder. Zhang Yu killed him, forming a double attack. But after all, there were many Xiongnu people, so they immediately sent out some troops to fight against Zhang Yu. The two sides began to fight, and the attack of heavy cavalry made the Huns very passive. Huang Zhong directly cut the Huns out of the middle, chiseled them and turned them back. Yufro was furious. When could the Hun army be bullied so casually. More than 20000 heavy cavalry is a huge strength. When they run, the Xiongnu light cavalry can''t stop them. To stop heavy cavalry, only heavy infantry, no other arms can. Once again into the Xiongnu army, the Xiongnu army chaos, and a large number of casualties. Zhang Yu was also under constant attack. The Huns could only divide up a part of the army to deal with them, which made him lose his military superiority. Moreover, Huang Zhong wanted to bring people to kill him from time to time, which greatly affected their combat effectiveness. After fighting for a long time, the battlefield was very chaotic, so Huang Zhong ran around, making the Huns tired of coping. "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw first." The Huns could not hold on first, so yufro ordered them to retreat. The Huns retreated, and Zhang Yu followed. There was a big war between the two sides, and each side withdrew. "The Huns are still too strong to lose more than 10000 people." Back when a little statistics, Zhang Yu they lost a lot. After two battles, there were less than 30000 soldiers left. Fortunately, Huang Zhong did not lose much, only a few cavalry. Both sides retreated, Zhang Yu directly retreated to Zhang Liao. Xiongnu also had a hard time. Their loss was no less than that of Zhangyu. "It turned out to be Zhang Yu. They joined Yuan Shao to ambush me here." Of course, yufro knew them. Yu Fuluo thought that Zhang Yu had known for a long time that they were going south, and they wanted to invade Liaodong through Changli County, so they set up an ambush here early. After Fleur withdrew, he reorganized the team. According to statistics, the loss was close to 20000, which was considered a great loss. Hufro, angry, continues to attack. This time, Zhang Liao had already formed an array to block them, while Huang Zhong and Zhang Yu were on both sides. When Yu Fuluo saw the situation, he was also a little scared. He felt that Zhang Yu had been preparing for a long time. "Hum, the warriors of Xiongnu are omnipotent. No one can stop me from unifying Xiongnu." After the investigation, he decided to send 20000 people to block Huang Zhong, and the others besieged Zhang Yu. In yufro''s opinion, these must be all the elite soldiers in Liaodong. As long as they are annihilated, things will be easier in the future. "Kill." Yufro sent people to kill him in three parts. In his opinion, Zhang Liao''s troops were not many, just over 20000, plus Zhang Yu''s 30000, and the total force was more than 50000. They divided their forces against Huang Zhong. How could the Han people have beaten the Huns when the two sides were equal. The war broke out again, and the Xiongnu came to kill them fiercely. Zhang Liao''s circle array is ready, and the archer in the middle is working. But Xiongnu is also tough, can block immediately, can avoid, of course, a lot of arrow. However, they immediately hit back with bows and arrows to suppress them. Huang Zhong ordered his army to run and kill them. The war broke out again, and this time it was even more tragic. The two sides were already fighting a decisive battle. Decisive battle, unexpected decisive battle, Zhang Yu did not expect that this battle would be so difficult. Chapter 518 The two sides fought again on the grassland. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei fight back and forth with the soldiers themselves. Huang Zhong was more fierce, so he attacked all the way, and the 20000 Huns couldn''t stop them at all. The irresistible consequence was that yufro''s plan went bankrupt, and Huang Zhong killed other Hun troops. Originally, Zhang Liao and Zhang Yu could not stop the Xiongnu army, but the Xiongnu could not crush them, and Zhang Yu could fight against them. After being killed by Huang Zhong, the army of Xiongnu was in chaos again. Zhang Yu ordered him to go up and pester them and fight with them. The war continued and the two sides got together. As a result, neither side can easily withdraw. Whoever retreats will suffer a great loss. Yufro did not expect that the war situation would evolve into such a situation. The two sides were intertwined, and it was difficult for them to get rid of each other. "Take Froude alive." Zhang Yu shouts and orders the soldiers to rush to yufro. If we go on fighting, one side will definitely collapse. Zhang Yu concentrated on his local advantages, called Dianwei, and took his own guards to fight against Yu Fuluo. At the beginning, yufro didn''t know much, but when he saw that Zhang Yu was very brave and cooperated with Dian Wei, no one could stop them. At the same time, Huang Zhong also attacked them in that direction. It can stop Zhang Yu, but it can''t stop Huang Zhong. Yufro ordered to stop, but in the end he failed. In fact, from the perspective of the whole war situation, Zhang Yu has no advantage. But Zhang Yu used local advantage to influence yufro''s judgment. Yu Fuluo only saw Zhang Yu and they killed him fiercely. "Get out, get out." Yu fro was afraid. Seeing that Zhang Yu was so fierce affected his judgment of the whole war situation. At this time, a war broke out between the two sides for more than two hours and lasted for half a day. At this time, Yu Fuluo retreated, leaving his back to Zhang Yu. In fact, even if it was not so, many Hun soldiers could not quit because of the entanglement between the two sides. Finally, yufro retreated with more than 30000 troops, and the rest were stopped by Zhangyu, who then launched the suppression. It took more than an hour to wipe out the Huns who were surrounded by them. After the end of the war, Zhang Yu had lost their offensive ability. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, the loss is heavy. There are only more than 6000 troops left on my side." Zhang Yu looks at Dianwei, and the army that Dianwei brings is not much better. There are only more than 10000 people left. In addition, Huang Zhong''s army also lost thousands of people. On the whole, Zhang Yu''s loss was one to one with that of Xiongnu, which was quite good. The Huns had never seen heavy cavalry, and they could not form heavy cavalry themselves. They always played with light cavalry, which gave Zhang Yu so much space. If it were not for Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry, Zhang Yu would definitely have lost the battle and might have been completely annihilated. "Hansheng, you can''t rest yet. Go to support them right away. I think it''s not easy for him. But remember, it''s important to protect yourself. " Zhang Yu ordered. Huang Zhong took the order and left. Dealing with foreign enemies is an important task. At this time, he can''t talk about the enemy or ourselves. Huang Zhong leaves, while Zhang Yu takes people back directly. As for the bodies of both sides, Zhang Yu leaves only 2000 people to deal with slowly. Zhang Yu and his family are already disabled. They don''t have much fighting power and can only return to Changli County. In Changli County, taishici has been arranging defense. After going back, Zhang Yu was also very helpless. He sent out 250000 troops to fight Changli County. As a result, he encountered Xiongnu on his way and suffered a great loss. And Gaolan was not so good. Although Zhang Yu''s support made a dent in the Huns, the two sides continued to fight. In the evening of the war, yufro ordered the retreat. At this time, Gaolan had less than 30000 troops. Under the cover of Huang Zhong, they retreated overnight. And hufro is going to cry. He killed 250000 troops and lost more than 100000 troops here. At this time, he had less than 100000 troops. How can he not be depressed. This time, we are going to take revenge in Liaodong. It turns out to be such a result. Two days later, when Huang Zhong came back, Zhang Yu ordered Zhao Yun to stop harassing and withdraw. The whole Youzhou, because of the war, fell into a strange atmosphere. This time, Yuan Shao also lost more than 100000 troops, Zhang Yu was almost the same, and the Huns also lost more than 100000 troops. No one is the winner. The Xiongnu Mao did not grab, Yuan Shao lost a lot, but also lost Changli County. At the same time, although Zhang Yu got Changli County, his troops lost too much, and he also felt very poor. Zhang Yu strictly prevented the Xiongnu from having another chance. Yufro suffered a great loss and refused to leave. He wandered around. But he did not dare to attack Zhang Yu, because Zhang Yu had a heavy cavalry. Sometimes it''s hard to solve the problems of grassland people even with weapons, not to mention heavy cavalry. I haven''t really experienced it. I can''t know the strength of heavy cavalry. Therefore, yufro did not dare to continue to attack Zhangyu because he was afraid of this heavy cavalry. After Zhao Yun retreated, Zhang Yu took the initiative to attack, taking Huang Zhong, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun to the grassland. Yu Fuluo looks at Zhang Yu and brings a troop with the same number as him. He is so depressed that he can only retreat. "Damn it, these Han people are relying on the benefit of the soldiers, otherwise they will not be our opponents of the grassland people." Yufro retreated, but also a strong scolding. When fro left, Zhang Yu did not pursue him and returned to Changli County. "The situation is not very good. I ordered Liaodong to send a new soldier to join the army." Zhang Yu has broken his muscles and bones, so he can only stop to rest. However, Liaodong had a militia system for a long time. In addition, the garrison was trained according to the training methods of the main fighting army. Zhang Yu transferred the garrison from all over the country, and then supplemented it with the garrison. At the same time, Yan Liang also stopped attacking Gongsun Zan and tried his best to deal with the possible attacks of Zhang Yu and Xiongnu. Yufro wandered on the grassland and never found a good chance, so he ran to Yuan Shao and raided several of their cities. Yufro robbed several cities and failed to carry on because Yuan Shao and his army were not weak and they suffered a lot of damage. In this way, Yu Fuluo''s high-profile killing failed to enter Liaodong. On the contrary, he lost a lot. Zhang Yu didn''t know Yu Fuluo''s plan at first, but later he realized it and congratulated himself. Fortunately, I sent out troops earlier. I just met them. Yuan Shao was also depressed. More than 100000 troops met with the Huns, which turned into a war of encounter. They suffered heavy casualties and became a place for the Huns to vent their anger. There was a great loss ahead. In addition, Gongsun Zan restored peace in all directions. Yufro left, and the other three parties temporarily suspended the war. After the bustle of Youzhou, peace returned. Chapter 519 Although Youzhou has temporarily recovered its peace, Zhang Yu, Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan all know that this is only temporary. Whoever recovers first can do it first. Yuan Shao started from Yecheng with his army and was heading for Youzhou. Obviously, he wanted to take this opportunity to destroy Gongsun Zan and see if he could shake Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu didn''t have many ways, and he didn''t have more strength to support Gongsun Zan. However, it is obviously impossible for Yuan Shao to take back the land from Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu began to set up defense, but also recruited troops from Changli County. About half a month later, Zhang Yu had already replenished the army and started training. By this time, yufro had been away for several days, and Yuan Shao had been there for several days. This time, Yuan Shao came with hundreds of thousands of troops, intending to destroy Gongsun Zan at one stroke. It can be described as a menacing attack. Gongsun Zan also felt the danger. He sent people to Zhang Yu several times to help him. Yuan Shao drove 200000 troops to youbeiping County, which was opposite to Zhang Yu''s army, obviously to contain Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu, who received the news, sighed and said, "it''s time for the hero to call the curtain. Gongsun Zan has been doomed since he killed Liu Yu." Even Zhang Yu would not accept Gongsun Zan because he killed Liu Yu. Liu Yu, an old man, has no other skills. He is good at developing economy. Many people are benefited by him. He has a high prestige in Youzhou. After Yuan Shao restrained Zhang Yu, he used 300000 troops to attack Gongsun Zan. According to this situation, Gongsun Zan could not hold on for long, and failure had become a foregone conclusion. In other words, after Yu Fuluo went back, he suffered heavy losses, and more than 100000 troops were lost in Youzhou. Naturally, he couldn''t get angry. He wanted to organize hundreds of thousands of troops to go south. However, the northern Xiongnu had not been cleaned up yet. At the same time, so many tribes were reduced all at once, and the interior was unstable. After returning, yufro hastened to stabilize the interior. But a big problem he has to face is not enough food. Originally, he was going to attack Liaodong and then plunder it. Then everything will be solved. "Damn, let me go to find Zhang Yu again. Don''t you know who he is? I don''t know what''s waiting for me when I find him at this time. " Hufro began to curse in the big account. As soon as the bill was raised, some tribes asked him to solve the food problem. If the food is not settled, some tribes below will rebel. But what can he do now besides plunder? It''s the quickest and best way to find Zhang Yu to buy, but they also need money. In addition, Zhang Yu also wants to sell. They have just fought a war. What''s more, it''s about where to put the face of flo. Before that, he just gave a hard word to Zhang Yu, but it didn''t take long to ask for help. In the end, however, there was no way out. Yu Fuluo sent an envoy to Zhang Yu to ask for food. At the same time, he also sent a few troops to various places to plunder. In the vast northern region, from Youzhou to Bingzhou, Xiliang and other places, Xiongnu appeared. They went south to plunder in order to solve the internal food problem. All of a sudden, the north is full of alarm. Some places can be blocked, some places are broken, and tragedies are staged. A month later, the emissary of Xiongnu went to Zhang Yu and asked for food. "Well, these are not very well fed." Zhang Yu said with a sigh when he received the news that Xiongnu had plundered everywhere. When the Hun envoys came to ask for food, Zhang Yu immediately agreed, and did not even raise the price. This surprised Zhang Yu''s men and the Hun envoys. According to Zhang Yu''s character, he should take the opportunity to raise the price, but Zhang Yu didn''t raise a cent. Of course, Zhang Yu wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the Huns, but the Huns are everywhere in the north. Zhang Yu hopes that they will get enough food and then retreat. After more than two months, Gongsun Zan was defeated by Yuan Shao. Gongsun Zan committed suicide. This is the curtain call for a generation of Xiaoxiong. At this time, Youzhou was divided equally between Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao. There were only two heroes left in Youzhou, and Yuan Shao was finally able to concentrate his troops. He personally brought his troops to the right Peiping county. Zhang Yu also took his troops to Liaoxi county to fight against Yuan Shao''s troops. At this time, Changli County has been stabilized, but Zhang Yu still left the general Tai Shici to guard, and continued to train the garrison troops. Not long after Zhang Yu arrived in western Liaoning, he received a report from his subordinates. A team of important people came from Eastern Liaoning to see Zhang Yu. "Fusang people?" Zhang Yu has received a secret report that a group of guests from Liaodong are Fusang people. They want to see Zhang Yu. Gu Yong sent for them. "It''s Fusang. I haven''t come to you yet. You''ve come to me first." Zhang Yu has been trying to figure out how to go to Japan, but for various reasons, he hasn''t made it. Did not expect that they did not find the past, the other side has come to find. This makes Zhang Yu very happy, at least they can come over, and it''s easy for him to find the route. Zhang Yu received them in Liaoxi county. Someone brought these Fusang people here. There were more than twenty people in their party. Zhang Yu received them in the prefect''s residence of Liaoxi county. When they were about to arrive, Zhang Yu waited for them at the gate of the prefect''s residence. "See you, my Lord." Gu Yong sent an assistant to bring them. Zhang Yu saw this group of people, more than 20 people, dressed as a ronin. "How did you meet them?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, our fleet found them while they were sailing at sea." Zhang Yu asked people to take these Fusang people down to have a rest first, and in the evening, Zhang Yu invited them again. Zhang Yu got to know about it first. It turned out that the two sides met at sea. Zhang Yu learned that these Fusang people don''t know Chinese, but they know some Chinese characters. They don''t know when the characters have been sent to them, so they can communicate with each other easily. Zhang Yu had a general understanding of the situation in Japan, which was still in the primitive society. However, due to the population explosion, he entered the process of the war of reunification ahead of time. "If you want to unify Japan, I''m afraid you can''t get what you want. If you want to unify Japan, I''ll unify it." Zhang Yu thought to himself. For Japan, Zhang Yu has long wanted to send troops, but he has not found a suitable route. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has not spared his hand to destroy Mahan. Mahan is very close to Japan. After destroying Mahan, he can use it as a base, and then he can go down to Japan. However, the Japanese have all appeared, and Zhang Yu''s killing of Mahayana will be on the agenda. There are three countries in Malaysia and South Korea, which are in today''s South Korea. Zhang Yu immediately wrote to Xi Zhicai, asking him to prepare to destroy the three countries in the region. Chapter 520 When Zhang Yu got to know the situation in Japan, he planned to incorporate them. Of course, it will take time, maybe decades, but it must be done. In the evening, Zhang Yu entertains them. "Tell Kawashima to learn Chinese well." At the banquet, Zhang Yu said. Someone immediately wrote the words to Kawashima Jieyi. Kawashima Jieyi, the leader of this time, immediately stood up and bowed. Then he agreed to learn Chinese well. Let waiguoren learn Chinese, Zhang Yu is in a good mood. This Kawashima Jieyi is a close friend of a Japanese tribe. This time he came to Dahan to ask for help, so he specially learned Chinese characters. Zhang Yu said: "I can help you. Kawashima is very excited when he understands it. He stands up and bows to Zhang Yu again and again. But Kawashima sugichi also asked Zhang Yu to send troops to help them. "If you don''t know how to raise them, fight them yourself. If you want me to send troops, I will destroy you all." Zhang Yu murmured. Then he said to Kawashima Jieyi, "it''s impossible to send troops, but your people can come here and I''ll help you train." Then, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers outside to come with a knife and a long gun. "You see, our Liaodong products are absolutely good things. If we help you a few thousand, you can sweep one side." Zhang Yu said to Kawashima Jieyi. Kawashima and others took the knife and gun, looking very excited. Where can they produce such good knives and guns? Even most people use wooden guns or something. At this time, Japan was a primitive tribal society, which could produce very little. "You send thousands of people to come here, equip them with these weapons, and then help you train well. When you go back, you can sweep all directions. It''s no problem at all." Zhang Yu said again. Kawashima Suke nodded quickly. There was no problem. There was no problem at all. Zhang Yu also proposed that some courses can be specially opened up for them in Liaodong University, so that their people can study there, and he can go back and select some people to study in Liaodong. Several pies are smashed down, and Kawashima Suke is about to be smashed. He feels that Zhang Yu is a good man. Zhang Yu will provide them with other concessions, anyway, they will be stunned by the concessions. They are not only provided with weapons and equipment, but also with food and salt. In addition, they are taught to read books. When they go back, they can also be given a batch of books. That''s great. But Zhang Yu has his own mind. He wanted to cultivate Japanese traitors. In addition, he wanted them all to learn Chinese. In the future, there would be only one Chinese language on the island. At this time, they were still in the slave society of the tribe and had not yet formed their own characters. At this time, Zhang Yu made it easy for them to completely accept Chinese. If we accept the Chinese language, it will be natural for us to unify it in the future. What''s more, Zhang Yu''s material support is to make them fight well. War requires weapons and equipment, and weapons and equipment requires money. Zhang Yu wants to sell their arms and control their tribe. Such a good condition, Kawashima Jieyi naturally has no reason to refuse. After the dinner, Zhang Yu asked people to send them down for a rest. After they left, Zhang Yu began to plan. "There seems to be a lot of silver mines over there. Let them work for me." Zhang Yu began to plan, start their war, and then sell weapons and equipment to them. At the same time, the most important thing for Zhang Yu was to invade their culture. After that, Japanese could only speak Chinese. This requires a long-term plan. First of all, Zhang Yu plans to edit a set of Confucian, Taoist and other classics for them to learn. As for some books of war and other strategic things, Zhang Yu does not intend to export them. Let them be honest and practical, and be obedient to the people. Zhang Yu immediately wrote a letter to Zhang Zhao and asked Guo Jia to take charge of the Japanese affairs. Zhang Yu told them what he wanted. To give them such a bunch of gifts, of course, Zhang Yu wants to find out the route. When he goes back, naturally, Zhang Yu sends his fleet to send things back. Then Zhang Yu will know the route and who can stop him if he wants to go in the future. Naturally, Zhang Yu can''t stop them. At that time, Zhang Yu can help them transition from primitive serf society to feudal society. Zhang Yu learned that Kawashima sugichi''s boat was very small, and he didn''t know how they came here. When Zhang Yu''s big ship appeared, it was a giant for them. Zhang Yu suddenly felt that his overseas plan should be greatly accelerated. People from Japan have come here, and the population explosion has changed too much. Zhang Yu estimated that those ancient empires would be hard to be strong. Zhang Yu doesn''t care if he has a good plan and a good strategy. More importantly, Yuan Shao is here. And came with the army. Yuan Shao finally came, but Zhang Yu is considering how to deal with Yuan Shao. By this time, Yuan Shao had become bigger, with Qingzhou, Jizhou, Bingzhou, and half of Youzhou. He was in a good mood to destroy Zhang Yu, unify Youzhou, and then occupy the land of the four states to reign in the world. At this time, Yuan Shao was really inflated, completely forgetting how he was hanged. Yuan Shao brought 300000 troops to youbeiping county. In addition, the rear area could send troops continuously. In this way, he is imagining how to kill Zhang Yu and get revenge. The two sides can not fight so quickly when they mobilize troops, horses and food. Zhang Yu started training after replenishing the army. At the same time, he transferred Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai. The Huns were defeated and would not fight back in a short time, so they had nothing important to do for the time being. When they arrived, Zhang Yu had two counsellors and several generals. Zhang Yu raised his account in the prefecture. "You, Yuan Shao is full of confidence and has arrived at our door with the army. What can you do?" Zhang Yu asked. There was a group of men and women sitting at the bottom. They began to discuss and find out the current situation. After a long time, Xi Zhicai said: "Lord, if we fight directly, even if we win, we will lose a lot. Therefore, we should find a way to open up. When the time comes, Zhang Yu will destroy 300000 Yuan Shao, and others will transfer another 300000 Yuan Shao. The more the troops fight, the more Zhang Yu will be completely restrained. Zhang Yu is also aware of this problem, before there is no magic way to win, we should try to avoid a head-on showdown. In fact, Yuan Shao preferred to fight head-on with others and crush the enemy with absolute strength. Chapter 521 After a discussion, several people confronted Yuan Shao and won in other ways. "Lord, we are going to send envoys Cao Cao and Liu Bei to threaten Yuan Shao''s rear area, so as to reduce our pressure here, so as to find opportunities to attack Yuan Shao again." Guo Jia finally said. Xuzhou was connected with Qingzhou, while Yanzhou was connected with Qingzhou and Jizhou, which was the rear area of Yuan Shao. As long as Liu Bei and Cao Cao are willing to cooperate, Yuan Shao will have to bear great pressure, and Yuan Shao will have to take into account when he wants to launch an attack. Then, Yuan Shao and Chen Bing have 300000 soldiers in Beiping county. The pressure of logistics is unprecedented. When it comes to that time, problems will easily arise, and Zhang Yu will have a chance. "Cao Cao and Liu Bei are not fools. I''m afraid they won''t cooperate so easily. What can we do to make them cooperate with us?" Zhang Yu asked another question. Guo Jia said: "it''s very difficult, but it''s not impossible. At least it can help individual players and relieve our pressure." Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai''s attention is to delay the death of Yuan Shao. If they don''t fight with Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao can''t survive. But Yuan Shao''s family has a great cause. At present, there are tens of millions of people in the four prefectures, and the economy is developed. At present, it has equipped millions of troops. It''s hard for Zhang Yu to bring down Yuan Shao. Nowadays, Zhang Yu is at a disadvantage in terms of territory and population. However, Zhang Yu can at least block Yuan Shao. If Yuan Shao wants to attack, he can''t break his own defense. However, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to confront Yuan Shao like this. He still has a lot to do. Finally, Zhang Yu sent Guo Jia to Xuzhou to discuss with Yanzhou. After formulating the strategy of temporary defense, Zhang Yu asked Xi Zhicai to go back and win the three countries at one stroke, and then prepared to establish a base for docking with Japan. In this way, Zhang Yu was idle again. In his spare time, Zhang Yu always has to find something to do. "Start with yufro. If you can''t fight him and leave, you''ll be fine. In addition, talk to Yuan Shao to see if you can trick him." Zhang Yu thought. Today, although yufro has gone out of the way to rob a lot of food, and has re traded with Zhangyu, he has already got food and has survived the crisis for the time being. But it''s just a temporary crisis. In the future, if we want food, we need to grab it and buy it. If you rob them, you can get them. Nowadays, there is no shortage of food. But if you rob, you''ll lose. So Zhang Yu wants to cooperate with yufro. Let him send troops to fight for himself in exchange for the food he needs. There must be a name for sending troops to fight. Otherwise, Zhang Yu is colluding with foreigners, which is a big crime. If not, he will fall into abnormal passivity. But Zhang Yu is not unable to solve this problem, because Yu Fuluo is still courting the Great Han on the surface, as long as Zhang Yu has an imperial edict. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, so you can use people. If we can borrow some troops at a critical time, it will play a big role at that time. In addition, Zhang Yu also asked people to contact Yuan Shao to seek cooperation and reconciliation. Of course, Zhang Yu can''t really reconcile with Yuan Shao. He just wants to deceive him. Two days later, Yuan Shao received a letter, and he immediately called his hands to discuss the matter. "This Zhang Yu is so soft that he wants a truce, and he says he is willing to give us three million dollars for reconciliation." Yuan Shao is very proud of the letter Yang said. He doesn''t care about money. Three million seems like a lot, but it''s drizzle for Yuan Shao. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu never gives in to others, which is why Tian Feng comes out and says: "Lord, according to the news, Zhang Yu lost more than 100000 troops this time. It''s just when he was weak that he took this opportunity to destroy them." After a while, Guo Tu also came out and said, "the Lord is carrying the general trend, and no one can stop him. Zhang Yu may have been shivering." Yuan Shao is very happy to hear that, Zhang Yu feels more comfortable than anything. "Well, attack Zhang Yu and destroy him when he is weak." Yuan Shao said happily. "We will launch our troops tomorrow and launch three routes at the same time. 300000 troops will attack western Liaoning in one fell swoop and advance all the way." Yuan Shao said triumphantly. At this time, he said: "Lord, we''d better push forward slowly. Zhang Yu is always crafty and good at taking risks. He may sneak on us." "I''m afraid of Mao. If he has 100000 people all the way, he can''t eat them in one gulp. When the time comes, the other two roads will encircle and annihilate them." Wen Chou came out and said. Yan Liang thought about it and said, "Lord, as long as the distance between them is not too far, the rescue will be in time. Whoever comes across the attack at that time can defend on the spot and just eat Zhang Yu''s troops." At this time, Yuan Shao said, "OK, let''s do this. After tomorrow, Yan Liang and Wen Chou will lead the way, Ju Yi and Gao Lan will lead the way, and the three roads will go together. I''m waiting for you to return in western Liaoning." Yuan Shao ordered. In this way, the strategy of advancing three ways together has been set. How can Yuan Shao reconcile with Zhang Yu when he gathers in Wenwu this time. However, Yuan Shao is very proud and happy to see Zhang Yu''s letter of showing weakness. Yuan Shao hated Zhang Yu too much. Since he was in Luoyang, Zhang Yu had not dealt with the yuan family. He even ran to the yuan family and burned them all. "Yuan Shao is very fierce. What can you do?" Zhang Yu said. At this time, Guo Jia went to Xuzhou and Yanzhou, while Xi Zhicai went to pacify the Mahan Peninsula, so Zhang Yu had no counselors around him. "Ha ha, Lord, they''re just here to deliver food. Don''t think we''ve been hit hard before, they can handle it." When Dianwei saw that there was a war to fight, he was happy. Zhao Yun said: "Lord, according to the normal tactics, harassing two routes and eating one route together are completely feasible." "Having said that, we''ve used this tactic before and I''m afraid the other side won''t be fooled any more," Huang said Zhang Yu said: "they are separated by dozens of miles in order to prevent us from doing so. But in this war, we don''t have to worry about so many conspiracies. Let them come here, and we will hit them hard under the city. At that time, Yuan Shao will be fooled." Zhang Yu still does not forget the fact that he wants to deceive Yuan Shao. But now Yuan Shao is expanding. He has to hurt himself to listen to Zhang Yu. Chapter 522 Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to make any moves in the face of Yuan Jun who has come all the way. Of course, it can be done to send people to block two routes and eat one route. But even if you do it, you will lose a lot. The reason is that there are 100000 troops along the way. Zhang Yu''s military strength is limited. It is estimated that he can only mobilize 150000 to 180000 troops to encircle and annihilate the whole way. Although his military strength is dominant, it is not obvious to face 100000 troops. Therefore, Zhang Yu does not intend to spell like this with Yuan Shao. Yuan Jun''s three-way men are more cautious, because Zhang Yu likes to engage in sneak attacks. In the past, Yuan''s troops were 20000 or 30000, and Zhang Yu could mobilize his superior forces, twice or more, to encircle and annihilate them. But the other side is 100000. Even if 200000 troops surround and annihilate all the way, the loss is not small. After entering Liaoxi County for two days, Zhang Yu didn''t move at all. Yuan Jun moved about thirty miles in one day, and the three roads went hand in hand. "Strange, is this chapter feather really afraid?" Yan Liang thought doubtfully. According to their judgment, Zhang Yu and his family would send cavalry to harass him. Then they would see if they had a chance. Once they had a chance, they would quickly gather forces and eat all the way. Although they are advancing three ways at the same time and have not given them any opportunities, Zhang Yu should also send cavalry to harass them and create opportunities. But no, near nianyangle County, Yan Liang and other three roads are more cautious. Yuan Shao in the rear was also bold, and the enemy never appeared. In addition to seeing the trace left by Zhang Yu and his scouts, there was no movement at all. The closer they get, the more cautious they are. The three routes are closely linked to each other and are ready to deal with emergencies. Another day passed, and the three roads came closer to the confluence, because they were about to arrive in YangLe county. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu is really scared. We all killed here, but we didn''t even fart." After meeting, Wen Chou laughed and said. At this time, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were in YangLe County for more than ten miles, and they could immediately surround YangLe county. "It''s really strange that Zhang Yu didn''t move at all along the way." Yan Liang sat at the table thinking about it. Four generals sitting together, no one wants to understand what tricks Zhang Yu is going to do. Several people discussed for a while, but they didn''t understand. Finally, Ju Yi said, "in this case, tomorrow we will surround YangLe county and beat out Zhang Yu''s intention." There is no clue, it can only be so. Yan Liang ordered Gaolan to take 100000 people on guard. Yes, he sent 100000 troops to guard Yan Liang at night. He didn''t dare to relax at all. However, one night passed, and when the whole army was fully equipped, no enemy appeared. This made yuan Jun very unsuitable, and several generals were even more worried. "Surround YangLe county." After the army was fully equipped, Yan Liang ordered. Under the command of several generals, the 300000 strong army surrounded YangLe county. In YangLe County, the defense has been arranged for a long time. This Liaoxi county has won for many years. After Zhang Yu''s management, the defense is very strong. Zhang Yu stood at the head of the city and saw the black area below. All kinds of banners were flying in the wind. "Yuan Jun is quite impressive." Zhang Yu can''t help sighing that the 300000 troops are really spectacular. "Lord, do we really want to defend here and not take the initiative to attack?" One side of the Dian Wei depressed said. When the enemy came to kill, Zhang Yu did not take the initiative to attack, which made Dian Wei very depressed. There''s a reason for not taking the initiative. In the face of a three-way enemy, there is not much to take advantage of. In a city that has been operated by the enemy for a long time, it is very difficult for the enemy to break through. "Don''t worry, you have time to fight." After Yuan''s 300000 troops besieged the city, they didn''t attack because they really didn''t know what Zhang Yu was up to. Send the information to yuan Shaona. Yuan Shao stopped on the way to discuss with his men. "What is the conspiracy of Zhang Yu?" Yuan Shao asked. Jushi stood up and said: "Lord, our soldiers are pressing the border. Zhang Yu knows that the attack is not very effective. Moreover, we have taken precautions. It is impossible to eat us all the way. Maybe Zhang Yu wants to rely on the city to kill our army, and then wait for the opportunity." "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Our army can keep flowing. How many soldiers does Zhang Yu have? In this case, he will be trapped in the city and besieged and annihilated together. " Yuan Shao laughs. Yuan Shao only needs a simple calculation to know that he is not afraid of anyone. With tens of millions of people in his four states, as long as the economy and equipment can keep up, he will have a steady stream of troops to use. At that time, he is really not afraid of anyone. Yuan Shao immediately ordered Yan Liang to attack and prepare for Zhang Yu''s counterattack. At the same time, Yuan Shao continued to order that Qingzhou and other parts of Youzhou began to organize troops and be ready to support at any time. Yan Liang received the order, it is already a protracted war, will not end so early, Zhang Yu has arranged everything, there is no need to pay too much attention. Yan Liang''s formation was very conservative and he did not dare to venture forward. The two sides engaged in the war, although they sent out 100000 troops, but the fight was not fierce, and Yan Liang just tried to attack. After one day''s trial attack, more than 1000 casualties occurred on both sides. It can be seen that the fight was not fierce at all. Although YangLe county is a county city, it will be crowded to accommodate nearly 300000 troops, and they have other missions. Chapter 523 After two days of exploratory attack, Yan Liang still didn''t try anything out. At this time, Yuan Shao arrived and several generals went to meet him. After arriving, Yuan Shao took a rest and began to raise his account. "Yan Liang, what''s the situation? Can you find out the bottom of Zhang Yu? " Yuan Shao asked. Yan Liang told the general story once again. "Didn''t you see Zhang Yu?" Yuan Shao asked. "It''s not sure if Zhang Yu is in the city." Wen Chou replied. Zhang Yu pondered over Yuan Shao for a while, and then said, "tomorrow I will go in person. If Zhang Yu is here, it should appear." Several people discussed it again, but many problems need to be determined whether they are in the city, how many troops and several generals are in the city. If these key information are not clarified, many plans will be difficult to formulate. It''s a new day, and Yuan Shao comes down to the wall. "Tell Zhang Yu that our Lord general yuan is coming. Let him come quickly." A soldier ran to the city and called. Naturally, some soldiers in the city rushed to report to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is practising his Bawang halberd in the yard. After receiving the news, Zhang Yu said, "tell Yuan Shao that he''s unreasonable. He''s disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning. I''ll talk about it later when I go to bed." At this time, according to the time of later generations, it is already nine o''clock in the morning, or summer, which is disturbing. But Zhang Yu wanted to be angry with Yuan Shao on purpose, and he didn''t want Yuan Shao to overpower himself. When Yuan Shao received the reply, he was so angry that he began to scold. "Lord, maybe it''s just a trick played by Zhang Yu. Maybe he didn''t think about how to deal with it. Maybe he wasn''t in the city at all." Guo Tu said. The judges on one side also echoed. Yuan Shao had no choice but to wait patiently. He didn''t see Zhang Yu and couldn''t do many things at all. After waiting for half an hour, Yuan Shao was very impatient, but considering his image, he continued to wait. After another half an hour, Yuan Shao was close to the limit of his patience and began to be restless. When Yuan Shao was about to get angry, there was a stir in the city. "Yuan Benchu, why do you come so early in the morning? Let me treat you to dinner." Zhang Yu appeared at the head of the city and yelled. Yuan Shao''s face brightened and his heart was secretly happy. It is meaningful to surround YangLe city when Zhang Yu is in the city. However, after seeing Zhang Yu''s image clearly, Yuan Shao became angry again. Because, Zhang Yu is wearing the usual clothes, the hair has not been arranged, the feeling is really just getting up. He brought the army so early, Zhang Yu was really sleeping? "Zhang Yu, surrender quickly, you can still live." Cried Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu cut his hair on the top of the city, and then stretched out his waist and said, "yuan Benchu, you can fight slowly. I''ve made all the preparations, and I''ll let your million troops come as usual. I still suggest that you make up for it so as not to lose too many lives. " "Where do you come from? If you want to fight against several states in a small area, you are the loser." After seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance, Yuan Shao was angry but calm. Zhang Yu is the soul of the whole force. As long as you surround him, you don''t have to be afraid of the big waves. Zhang Yu waved his hand and said: "yuan Benchu, sleepy, go back to sleep first, you want to fight, but next time don''t call me so early." With that, Zhang Yu really waved to Yuan Shao and left. Yuan Shao was stunned. What''s the situation. What does Zhang Yu rely on? Yuan Shao suddenly has no place to get angry. He comes in a fierce way, but Zhang Yu seems to be wrong. This makes yuan Shaoqing embarrassed. Finally, Yuan Shao ordered the attack and went back by himself. The intensity of Yan Liang''s attack increased a lot and he ordered a fierce attack. The walls were reinforced and well prepared, so it was not difficult to block them. Although Yan Liang attacked fiercely, yanglecheng still didn''t move. After seven days of attack, yuan Shaofang lost more than 20000 people, while Zhang Yu also lost about 10000 people. Yan Liang didn''t dare to play like Zhang Yu before, because everyone knew that Zhang Yu had a lot of cavalry. Once so, the loss of troops is too large, Zhang Yu let the cavalry attack, when they are very difficult to deal with. Seven days of attack, not much progress, Yuan Shao sullen in the big account. Yuan Shaoshi had nothing to do, so he found several counsellors. "Ladies and gentlemen, this city has been managed by Zhang Yu for a long time. It''s extremely strong, and it''s afraid of Zhang Yu''s cavalry. It can''t be attacked. But there''s a way to solve the present predicament. It can''t be consumed like this." Yuan Shao said. "I''m afraid this chapter is going to be consumed with us." Tian Feng said. Professor Ju thought for a moment and said, "Lord, I''m afraid it will take a long time for us to spend so much money. Zhang Yu just understands that Youzhou is remote and our logistics ability is poor, so it gives us a difficult problem." Guo Tu curled his lips and said, "Zhang Yu is just so clever. Our army can attack Zhang Yu at any cost and destroy the city. The rest will be swept directly." Yuan Shao was also moved, knowing that the loss of a forced attack would be huge. Because Zhang Yu had cavalry in his hand, if he attacked them suddenly, they would lose a lot. What Yuan Shao feared most was the heavy cavalry. You know, there are not many cavalry in the whole Han Dynasty, let alone a heavy cavalry. There was silence in the big account. It was a big decision. Yuan Shao did not dare to make a decision immediately. It''s going to be a smash or a burn. After some struggle, Yuan Shao said, "OK, I''ll mobilize another 200000 troops right away. As soon as the troops arrive, they will attack Zhang Yu and trap him to death in YangLe city." Yuan Shao''s eyes are cold, and he obviously hates Zhang Yu to the bone. It''s no small matter to mobilize 200000 troops. The deployment of troops and food and grass from all over the country should be carefully arranged, so as to avoid the emptiness of other places and allow the enemy to take advantage of the emptiness. In this way, we can''t fight in a short time. However, Zhang Yu made it clear that it didn''t matter when he would fight with Yuan Shao. At this time, Guo Jia had already appeared in Xuzhou. "Brother Xuande, although my Lord is against you, and I don''t like you, Yuan Shao is definitely the overlord of the north. Once he takes Youzhou, he is bound to attack Xuzhou and Yanzhou. You can''t even beat Cao Cao, but you will be easily crushed by Yuan Shao." Guo Jia said with ease. Liu Bei has a fire in his eyes and wants to eat the people in front of him. To be an emissary, to ask for help, is he like that? Guo Jia openly slaps at Liu Bei and says that Zhang Yu is not happy with Liu Bei. No matter how good his temper is, Liu Bei''s face is black at this time. "Hum, Zhang Yu should take care of his own affairs. If I can stop Yuan Shao in Xuzhou, I won''t bother him." Liu Bei still did not attack, but said with a black face. Chapter 524 Guo Jia went to Liu Bei and asked for help. It was because he was angry with Liu Bei. If Liu Bei had not been afraid of Zhang Yu, he would have ordered Guo Jia to be made. In particular, Liu Bei was even more angry at Guo Jia''s leisurely appearance. However, why should Guo Jia be so angry with Liu Bei? Of course, Guo Jia did it on purpose. So Guo Jia doesn''t want Liu Bei to cooperate to solve the crisis of Youzhou? Of course not. Guo Jia naturally has his own plan. Although Liu Bei didn''t do anything about Guo Jia, he also ordered Guo Jia to leave. "Liu Bei, who lived such a hard life, was a herdsman in Xuzhou." After Guo Jia came out, he shook his head and said. Yes, Liu Bei is a herdsman in Xuzhou. He has a tight life. Because Xuzhou is really poor now. Xuzhou is suffering from a money shortage, which is very serious. A lot of copper money was sucked away by Zhang Yu, and the people had no copper money to use, so the tax revenue of Xuzhou was greatly reduced. Since Liu Bei came up, he has been expanding his forces, which requires a lot of copper money. Liu Bei''s prestige is not enough, and his relationship with some aristocratic families is not very good, so he doesn''t have so much money. As soon as he comes up, he raises money everywhere, but it''s still not enough. In this way, Liu Bei''s life is naturally tight. But now Guo Jia doesn''t care. He leaves Xuzhou for Yanzhou. Cao Cao of Yanzhou made great efforts to govern. At this time, he had established his own Academy in Yanzhou, and there were more than 100 students in the Academy. Yes, there are only more than 100 people. Unlike Jiangdong University, which has absorbed students from all over the world, there are already 3000 students there. It''s not that Cao Cao doesn''t work hard, but he can''t. The children of the aristocratic family, who have family education and hold their own status, refuse to go to the Academy. The poor students want to go, but there are some of them who have a foundation. Cao Cao can''t teach from children. Unlike Jiangdong, which has set up so many primary colleges, it starts from children. There are tens of thousands of children studying. When they grow up, they can provide hundreds of students to colleges and universities every year, and there will be more in the future. Therefore, Cao Cao understood how far sighted Zhang Yu was. At the same time, he also understood that it was too difficult to learn from Zhang Yu. How much courage and money will it take to support such a plan. A few days later, Guo Jia met Cao Cao and was highly valued by him. "Filial piety, please." At the banquet, Cao Cao raised his glass to Guo Jia. Guo Jia didn''t dare to ask for a big one, so he quickly expressed his thanks. This time, Cao Cao asked all the civil and military officials to accompany Guo Jia, which shows how much Cao Cao attached importance to Guo Jia. At the banquet, people didn''t talk too much. Although Guo Jia was ordered to come, he was not worried at all. Cao Cao is a decisive man, without any politeness. Guo Jiami laughed for a while and said, "of course, general Cao sent troops to harass the rear of Yuan Shao." Cao Cao also did not feel surprised, pondered for a while, said: "can discuss, do not know what benefits Zhang Yu can give Cao?" "No good." Guo Jia immediately replied. This reply made the other three people on the scene look stunned. Is this for help? "Ha ha, brother fengxiao, did you get drunk the day before yesterday Cheng Yu said with a laugh. Guo Jia became serious, and then said, "no, I''m not kidding. Let general Cao send troops. My lord won''t do any good." Three people are one Leng again, have such? Three people looked back and forth, did not know what Guo Jia wanted. After a while, Cao Cao released it, half leaning back on his chair, and said, "in that case, please tell me, brother fengxiao, how do you persuade me to send troops?" "The world knows that my Lord is greedy for money and lust. How can he come up with benefits and ask you to send troops? Therefore, it is impossible for my Lord to do good. " Guo Jia very rogue said. Cao Cao was calm and not angry at all. Cheng Yu and Xun you frowned and thought. After a while, Guo Jia said, "my Lord also said that general Cao is a wise man and will send troops to help. As for the extent to which it can be achieved, it all depends on the courage of general Cao. " "This chapter Zifan really looks up to me. His attitude of asking for help is really unforgettable." Said Cao Cao. "I don''t need to say that you also understand that if Yuan Shao gets the four prefectures, stabilizes the rear, and then moves his troops south, general Cao will bear the brunt." Guo Jia said. "Is that Zhang Zifan''s strength?" Said Cao Cao. Guo Jia nodded very sincerely, and then said: "my Lord also said that next time Meng De needs to send troops to contain Yuan Shao, he can not accept money." Several people on the scene are smart people, Guo Jia has come up with the bottom line, and then it depends on Cao Cao''s attitude. "Please go down and have a rest first, brother fengxiao." Said Cao Cao. Guo Jia stood up, saluted them and left by himself. "Zhang Yu is really a maverick." Xun you shook his head and said. After a long silence, Cao Cao said, "two military strategists, should we send troops to help Zhang Yu?" Cheng Yu said: "Zhang Yu obviously has a lot of confidence. We know the truth that our lips are dead and our teeth are cold." Xun you also said: "Yuan Shao is already a giant, supporting millions of troops, and has shown his teeth to us. I, Zhang Yu''s request is really hard to refuse." Cheng Yu and Xun you are both planning to send troops. It''s a big deal, and Cao Cao has to be careful. Cao Cao nodded, and then said: "to send troops is to send troops, but in the end what scale, to what extent?" This is the most difficult, and also a headache for them. To send troops is to send troops. Even if you don''t fight with Yuan Shao, you should try your best to contain him. You can''t let him destroy Zhang Yu easily. After Zhang Yu was killed, Yuan Shao would only attack Yanzhou or Xuzhou, not other places. And the most likely is to invade Cao Cao. Therefore, trying to hold Yuan Shao down is also to buy time for himself. Zhang Yu and Guo Jia understood this, so when they came to persuade them, they didn''t say anything, or they didn''t even promise any benefits. When asked how many troops to send, Cheng Yu and Xun you have different opinions. Cheng Yu let Cao Cao actually invade Qingzhou. If he could occupy a part of Qingzhou, it would be better. If he could not, he could contain Yuan Shao. Xun you let Cao Cao create an atmosphere instead of actually sending troops. Chapter 525 Cao Cao was in trouble. He discussed with two people for a while, but to no avail. "Ha ha, brother fengxiao is really a wonderful man. I don''t know if he has any suggestions." Asked Cao Cao. Guo Jia leaned back on his chair, then took a few sips of tea and said, "general Cao, I''ve decided you should do it. I can tell you something." Cao Cao looks at Guo Jia and waits for Guo Jia to say. After waiting for a while, Guo Jia said, "according to my understanding of my Lord, Yuan Shao will be forced to increase or withdraw his troops. General Cao can wait until then to make a decision." Cao Cao didn''t go on to say that there are many things involved. He can''t let an outsider influence his decision. After a long talk, Guo Jia left. Guo Jia went to the door, then shook his head with self mockery and said, "all that should be done, and I should leave." Yes, Guo Jia is going to leave. He first scolded Liu Bei, and then came to Cao Cao. It''s like asking for help, but it''s not like asking for help. Guo Jia and Tian Feng advocated a fierce attack, because half a million troops were assembled, so there was no reason to give up. Guo Tu and others think that this is a conspiracy and should be dealt with carefully. They should encircle but not attack Zhang Yu. Guo Tu and others said that it''s light. The 500000 troops consume a lot of food and grass every day. How can they sustain it. Finally, Yuan Shao ordered a fierce attack. "If we fight, we will not be able to attack a small city." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shao ordered Yan Liang and Wen Chou to organize an army immediately to prepare for a fierce attack. Yan Liang soon took action, dispatched the army and began to attack. At the beginning, more than 100000 troops and horses attacked together with a great momentum. "Kill." "Yuan Jun chanted slogans, and under the temptation of heavy reward, he killed the city one after another. When Zhang Yu heard the news, he came to the city. "Finally, it''s true. As long as I beat Yuan Shao back this time, I''ll beat him next time." Zhang Yu gave the city wall to Zhang Liao and Tai Shici. He did not take part in the specific command, but did not leave the city. Instead, he was watching the battle. This time yuan Jun really came. "Lord, the army of Yuan Jun in the distance is what you said to guard against our cavalry. Look at their appearance, where can they stop us?" Said dianway. Yes, Zhang Yu has a look. Not far from the rear of Yuan Jun''s attack, there is an army array, which is guarded with shield and spear. It is afraid that Zhang Yu''s cavalry will attack suddenly. In addition, there are yuan Jun''s cavalry at the back. As long as Zhang Yu''s cavalry dare to come out, they will rush up immediately. Shields and spears are for heavy cavalry, while other cavalry are for light cavalry. Yuan Jun was well prepared, so he mobilized half of the troops from several States to attack Zhang Yu. In this case, Yuan Shao himself was not allowed to give up. When Yuan Shao came to the battlefield, he saw more than 100000 troops attacking the city wall, and the scene was spectacular. The soldiers dashed, like they could push down the city wall at once. But on the top of the city, Zhang Yu and they have been ready for a long time. As soon as the enemy came up, thousands of arrows were fired at the same time, which caused them great hardship. At the gate, Yuan Shao prepared a lot of siege equipment, and the car began to hit the gate. But soon their car couldn''t be used because the whole car was on fire. Zhang Yu filled the car with alcohol and smashed it on top of the car. Then they ignited it with arrows. The blaze forced them to give up the car and obstructed the surrounding siege teams. In the same way, the soldiers who used the ladder also suffered the same thing. Zhang Yu poured alcohol on them and lit the fire. In this way, Yuan Jun returned without success and had to suspend the siege. "Why, where the fire came from, why it all started." General yuan was puzzled why it was so easy to light the fire. Chapter 526 They were puzzled by the "water" and the fire. The unknown can be frightening. But soon they understood, because the strong smell of alcohol on the scene couldn''t get rid of, so they naturally knew what it was. "Hateful, hateful, this wine can ignite a fire." People didn''t believe it at first, but they believed it after experimenting with it. They found some Baijiu and could also ignite the fire. "Lord, this Zhangyu is too cunning. In the market, only shenxianniang can ignite the fire, but the cheap Dukang wine can''t do it at all, or the effect is poor." Tian Feng said. Although the high-grade shenxianniang can also ignite the fire, the effect is good, but the price is too expensive for others to use. But what they don''t know is that Zhang Yu uses alcohol instead of wine. The alcohol extracted is high in concentration, which can not only ignite the fire, but also have other effects. At this time, Zhang Yu''s wings were plump, and he was no longer focusing on the territory. Many things should also be available. He should also fight for hegemony and carry out the war of reunification. Yuan Shao, they have no countermeasures for the time being, because they have no good solutions for the time being. "Everybody, the siege equipment will be easily burned by Zhang Yu. How can we fight this battle? Is it that we are trapped all the time?" Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shao was immediately baffled, the siege equipment can only be made of wood, which is completely unexplained. "Lord, my subordinates have said that this is Zhang Yu''s plot. When we gather here, our 500000 troops can''t fight for a long time. The logistics pressure is enormous, and we will be dragged down by ourselves." Guo Tu said. Guo Tu and the judge were very proud of their "foresight" and immediately began to attack Jushi and Tianfeng. At the beginning, Jushi and Tianfeng advocated fighting. Several people quarrel in the big account, but they are very passive with Tian Feng, because they can''t figure out a solution. Zhang Yu waited for their general team to gather before sacrificing this weapon, which obviously made them fall into a passive position. Let''s fight. There''s no way to crack it. If we don''t fight, hundreds of thousands of troops will be deployed. Once we withdraw like this, we will have a huge impact, not to mention the problem of face. Morale is on the one hand, it''s hard to mobilize people. I don''t know how much it will cost, so I won''t fight. And the public will be shaken, think Zhang Yu invincible, at that time do not know how many people will rebel. Therefore, Zhang Yu set up a dilemma for Yuan Shao. "Newspaper, Lord, Zhang Yu shouts at the head of the city to see the Lord." A soldier came in and reported. At this time, yuan shaozheng''s head was very big, and his staff had two opinions, which made him very big. "Well, I''ll meet Zhang Yu and see what he''s up to." Yuan Shao is full of fire. For this war, he prepared for nearly two months and mobilized 500000 troops, but he didn''t fight much. Yuan Shao in the crowd down to the city below. He saw Zhang Yu again. Zhang Yu was still in his usual clothes and looked relaxed. "Yuan Benchu, it''s not good to use a knife and a gun. Now the situation is not very good. You and I divide Youzhou equally, and each goes his own way. Why fight and kill?" Zhang Yu said. "Don''t be wild, Zhang Yu. I can trap you to death." Yuan Shao said. Zhang Yu stretched out his finger and shook it, then said, "you can''t do it. Your rear is going to explode. Although you have many troops, there are many dangers. You can''t afford it, but I can afford it." Yuan Shao''s face is gloomy, which seems to be the case at present. Yuan Shao is not sure if Zhang Yu has any other cards. Dian Wei said in a low voice: "Lord, will you scare people away? Are we going to fight?" Zhang Yu replied: "where is it so easy to scare away? Half a million troops will come here for a tour and leave. Even if Yuan Shao wants to retreat, he doesn''t dare to say." Yes, I don''t know what the situation will be if Yuan Shao said to withdraw. Dian Wei didn''t understand and nodded foolishly. Anyway, Zhang Yu said he couldn''t go. Yuan Shao stopped for a while and said, "Zhang Yu, how can we afford to spend millions of troops in our four states? You are a small city. You are trapped for half a year and starved to death." "Ha ha, yuan Benchu, when did you fight with me and take advantage of it? You should have received the news. Cao Amei and Liu Bei, the hypocrite, are thinking about how to copy your home. You can really sit here." Zhang Yu said again. "Go, go back." Yuan Shao said with a black face. He doesn''t want to hear Zhang Yu go on. It''s obvious that Zhang Yu is deliberately angry with him and attacking him. Yuan Shao was angry all the way back. Zhang Yu really baffled them this time. After going back, Yuan Shao continued to discuss with several of his subordinates, but there was no result. In the city, Zhang Yu also called the generals. "With the arrival of Yuan Shao''s army, a decisive battle is just around the corner, and we should be ready." Zhang Yu said to the crowd. At this time, there were only Dian Wei, Zhang Liao and Tai Shici in the city. Dian Wei said: "my Lord, I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll wait for my Lord''s order." Zhang Yu nodded, and then said: "our goal in this war is to drag down Yuan Shao, so that Yuan Shao does not dare to attack us easily, and then lead the war to Yanzhou and Xuzhou, and we can eat you Zhou." Zhang Yu, Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia have been planning this battle for a long time. I believe that after this battle, Yuan Shao dare not attack him easily. Before the war, we had a good plan with Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai, and this is the time to implement the plan. First of all, Zhang Yu made Yuan Shao dare not attack the city by sacrificing his weapon. Before he thought of any good way, they could only besiege the city, but could not attack it. There is no way to attack the city, so we have to continue to consume it. Youzhou is far away from Jizhou, with a long supply route, and hundreds of thousands of troops are consumed here, which is huge. Yuan Shao is rich, but he can''t afford it. After that, Cao Cao and Liu Bei blocked Yuan Shao. If they could fight, it would be better. In the future, Yuan Shao felt that attacking Zhang Yu was too far away. It was better to attack Liu Bei or Cao Cao first to relieve his worries. What Zhang Yu wants is this purpose, so this time he''s going to hurt Yuan Shao. "Evil, from now on, you must always be ready. Hansheng and Zilong may attack at any time, and then you must cooperate with them." Zhang Yu said. Dianwei nodded solemnly. He also knew that the war might break out at any time. Zhang Yu then asked Zhang Liao and Tai Shici to be ready. Although they are not the main force in this battle, they also need their cooperation. After the arrangement, Zhang Yu is left to wait. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong left a long time ago, and they were far away from each other. When Yan Liang arrived, he searched all the places in a hundred Li radius for fear of ambush. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong actually went back to Liaodong to recuperate. Huang Zhong went back to replenish his troops. By this time, Huang Zhong had 30000 heavy cavalry. Heavy cavalry is too demanding. It''s only 50000 troops by now. Chapter 527 "Zilong, it''s our turn." On the school field, Huang Zhong said to Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun nodded and said: "according to the intelligence, the conditions set by the LORD have all been met. It''s time for us to attack." After being besieged, it is difficult for Zhang Yu to communicate with them, so Zhang Yu has discussed with them for a long time. After discussing with Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong began to prepare, "ha ha, war has finally begun. Get up, all of you. Come on Dianwei lived in the barracks. When he heard the news, he got up immediately. He urged the soldiers to gather quickly. Zhang Yu also soon received the news, such important news has a special person to inform him. Zhang Yu''s speed is also very fast, immediately turn over, put on the armor, take the overlord gun and come out. When Zhang Yu came out, the army was already gathering. A quarter of an hour later, the army assembled. "Come on, take our special guy and get ready." Zhang Yu shouts. "I understand. My Lord is ready. Let yuan Jun have a good time this time." Dianwei said happily. After the assembly of Zhang Yu and Zhao Yun, they have killed within a few miles. Now they can''t rush outside Yuan''s camp, because there are many troops intercepting here. If you can easily enter yuan''s camp, Yuan Shao will not know how many times he died. "Come on, come on, block first, block first." "Send someone to defend the army in the city. They will certainly come out to meet them." When Yan Liang got up, he began to command immediately. On the one hand, he sent reinforcements to intercept Zhao Yun a few miles away, and on the other hand, he sent people to deal with the army in the city, so as to avoid double attacks. Yan Liang was not very worried. Half a million troops were set up around him within a few miles. He did not know how many checkpoints there were. It was impossible for tens of thousands of enemy troops to break through. As expected, Zhao Yun was stopped about eight miles away and engaged in a fierce battle with the enemy. "Archers, shoot. Don''t let them get entangled." Zhao Yun roared. There are about 50000 infantry in front of them, while there are two lines of defense behind them, tens of thousands of troops. Zhao Yun was not in a hurry. He ordered the soldiers to attack with arrows and kill them before their defense was fully formed. Zhao yunnian''s attack was so sudden that many yuan Jun didn''t respond at all. And Huang Zhong killed more than ten miles away. When Huang Zhong and his men reached a checkpoint 30 miles away, the 30000 troops who had stopped Zhao Yun had just sorted out their troops. Not long after that, another wave of enemies were killed, and they were Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry. Huang Zhong almost didn''t get in the way and ran over directly. Zhao Yun fought fiercely with the enemy, as if unable to break through. It''s really hard to make a breakthrough. Fifty thousand cavalry troops stopped him. Instead of making a strong attack and cutting through their positions this time, Zhao Yun was fighting with them outside. These yuan soldiers did not dare to leave the camp, so they attacked Zhao Yun in the camp. "Get out of the way." Feeling the huge vibration of the ground, Zhao Yun understands that it is Huang Zhong who has killed him. They are heavy cavalry, although only 30000 people, but the noise is much bigger than Zhao Yun''s 50000 cavalry. Chapter 528 Zhao Yun ordered the army to get out of the way, and then Huang Zhong killed him. "Rush to the front." In the face of the camp defended by the enemy''s 50000 troops, Huang Zhong did not hesitate to take people to the front. The heavy cavalry rolled up and didn''t fear the enemy at all. Yuan Jun inside began to shoot arrows. The arrows came wave by wave. When he met the heavy cavalry''s armor, he immediately opened it. Only a few arrows hit the soldiers in the eyes. However, this did not stop Huang Zhong and his heavy cavalry from breaking into yuan''s barracks. "Attack on both sides, encircle and kill." When the enemy''s barracks are broken through, Zhao Yun certainly won''t sit back and ignore it. He immediately takes his soldiers to break in from both sides, and then begins to kill the enemy. The heavy cavalry''s destructive power need not be doubted. They rolled all the way and there was no one to stop them. "No, why are the heavy cavalry here? Why?" Yuan Jun was shocked. They thought that Zhang Yu''s heavy cavalry would be put in the city, and then they would find a chance to kill them. This is also the reason why Yuan Shao did not dare to attack. Just imagine, if a heavy cavalry is put in it and comes out of the city when Yuan Jun sends a big army to attack, as long as it turns around under the city wall, those attacking teams don''t know how much they will lose. As a result, he didn''t expect that Zhang Yu didn''t put the heavy cavalry inside the city, but outside the city. In this case, Yuan Jun was not well prepared and immediately suffered heavy losses. Huang Zhong leads people to break through all the time, and no matter what happens after the breakthrough. However, after his breakthrough, Yuan''s formation was in chaos, unable to organize effective defense. Then, the light cavalry in the back came up and harvested easily. It took Huang Zhong more than half an hour to cut through the front of the barracks. During this period, they killed more than 10000 enemies. All the remaining yuan troops were scattered. Officers could not find soldiers, and soldiers could not find officers. It took a certain amount of time to reorganize. Huang Zhong didn''t stop to kill yuan Jun''s camp. At this time, YangLe city opened, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei also killed people. Yuan Jun had long known that Zhang Yu would be killed, so he was on guard. A team of 30000 infantry has been laid out, and Gao Lan is the leader in front. Gao Lan with 30000 infantry blocked Zhang Yu on their way forward, behind Wenchou with 50000 cavalry ready to fight. "It''s time for the big killers." Cried Zhang Yu. Dian Wei immediately waved his halberd and signaled. When the cavalry are rushing into the battle, it is impossible to convey the order with words, so they can only use other methods, and the agreed action of Dianwei''s double halberd dance is the signal. Zhang Yu did not rush into the battle immediately, but bypassed Gao Lan on both sides. After bypassing, a special army appeared behind. There were not many people, but they didn''t carry any weapons. They were torches. At the same time, there were many cans hanging from the horses. "Throw it." Under the command of a small general, these special soldiers lit a jar and threw it out. "Bang bang ~" Soon there was a lot of noise from Yuan''s army. "Ah, something." "Where did the explosion come from?" "It''s frightening." Yes, Zhang Yu''s man-made grenades are thrown at the enemy intensively. Many soldiers were blown over on the spot. "Kill." These "grenades" are very effective and cause great confusion to the enemy. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei fight in from both sides. Slaughter, start killing. Gao Lan hurried to command and stabilize, but in vain. The loud noise may be followed by a fire. Zhang Yu packed the high concentration of wine in a pottery pot. The mouth of the pot was blocked with cotton wadding and rags, and then ignited, which became a grenade. If this is thrown out, some will explode, some will ignite a fire in the enemy''s army and set people on fire. This huge explosion will overturn people and disturb the enemy''s army. The two sides and the front were blown over and many people were killed. Yuan Jun''s originally arranged army array was in chaos, how could it block Zhang Yu''s impact. "What, how could that be?" Wenchou was stunned. Originally, his army of 50000 would have to wait for Zhang Yu to entangle with Gao Lan before he killed him. As a result, he was blown over by Zhang Yu, and soon there was a sign of collapse. In fact, Zhang Yu''s grenades did not kill many people, but the fear they caused was unprecedented. There''s a lot of fear, and they''re confused. Grenades do not kill very much, but they make a huge noise. Some of them will catch fire and ignite the whole person. It makes them scared, very scared. The army soon dispersed and lost its fighting capacity. On the other side, Huang Zhong finally led people to the front of Yuan''s camp. "Put on what the Lord has prepared for us and throw it to me." Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun also prepared a lot for a surprise attack. It didn''t work before, but it wasn''t enough. Now it''s in front of the enemy''s camp. It''s just ready to use. When they arrived, Huang Zhong was killed by an enemy cavalry, trying to intercept them. At this time, Huang Zhong threw a large number of pottery pots into their army. The fire started when the jar hit the ground, and with the alcohol splashing, the sparks naturally scattered. Some pots also exploded on the spot. Fire, explosion. It''s a huge kill for cavalry. The horses immediately went into chaos and began to stir up. Many of them rushed straight ahead, and a large number of cavalry were overturned. Yuan Jun is a fool. The cavalry was fine, and all of a sudden there was chaos. Not to mention that, the most serious problem is that these crazy horses rush directly into the formation of the infantry, causing chaos in the formation of the infantry. A lot of fire will be the whole horse to light, crazy horse has infinite power, into the formation of infantry, do not know how many people killed. "Where''s the sound? What''s the sound?" "It''s terrible. What''s going on?" "Block, block, how can the enemy get to the big tent?" Yuan Shao''s staff panic, Yuan Shao also pale. There was a scuffle not far from his camp, and they could hear the terrible sound. Yuan Shao himself turned pale, and he didn''t know what had happened. At this time, a general came in in a hurry and reported, "Lord, the army of Liaodong has come in. Lord, go away." Yuan Shao''s face was as gloomy as water. He said angrily, "I have 500000 troops. What are you afraid of? Kill them for me." How can Yuan Shao have the face to run? He has 500000 troops. How can he lead people to run first before the enemy arrives? How can he get along. Yuan Shao is not very clear about what happened outside. Yan Liang has rushed to the past, at the same time, Ju Yi also took his troops to support. It''s so weird. How could there be such a loud explosion outside. When Yan Liang arrived with his men and horses, he saw that Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun were taking people to slaughter their soldiers and horses. Their soldiers were in a panic and had no ability to resist. Chapter 529 "What''s going on?" Yan Liang didn''t respond for a moment. He has arranged a tight defense, Zhang Yu they should not be able to kill in, but the result is, the enemy has killed them in front of the big tent, his army is unable to resist. "It''s too bad." Yan Liang responded and gave a light cry. At this time, Huang Zhong had broken their formation, that is, he could not stop the heavy cavalry. Once killed by heavy cavalry, no one can stop it. "Build a defense on the spot and let the troops and horses in front of you retreat from both sides. Be quick." Yan Liang immediately made a judgment and said. Yan Liang''s judgment is right, the troops and horses in front have been broken, how can''t stop the heavy cavalry. But there is one thing wrong with him. The soldiers in front of him are no longer under command. They rush and collide and even impact the soldiers he brings. After the beginning of the scuffle, Huang Zhong didn''t continue to throw grenades. It didn''t help much, and they would surprise their own horses. However, the enemy formation was already in disorder, and they slaughtered all the way. On the other hand, Wenchou also encountered the same situation. The bottles of alcohol, like bombs and incendiary bombs, either exploded among the horses or burst into large fires, igniting their horses and driving them crazy. Wenchou''s army was in chaos and out of control. "Ha ha, catch Yuan Shao alive." Zhang Yu yelled. "Capture Yuan Shao alive." "Capture Yuan Shao alive." The soldiers were shouting as they were killing. In Zhang Yu''s breakthrough, their literary ugliness did not stop Zhang Yu, and even caused more chaos. Zhang Yu, they are in front of the big account. "Burn their camp for me and destroy the 500000 troops." Zhang Yu they killed in front of the camp said. A special group of soldiers came up again. They lit the bottle and threw it at the camp. "Boom ~" When the burning bottle fell to the ground, there was a fire around it, and it was impossible to put out the fire. One bottle, two bottles. Hundreds of bottles were thrown together, and the fire started immediately, and the fire was very strong. "Run." "Run. It''s terrible. " "It''s a ghost fire. It''s a ghost fire. The whole person is on fire." Some unfortunate people were hit by bottles and splashed with alcohol. Of course, the whole person was on fire. A fire broke out in Yuan''s camp, which soon disintegrated yuan''s morale. Huang Zhong and others on the other side did the same, lighting up yuan''s camp. Yan Liang saw that he could not stop him, and he could not calm down any more. He asked the soldiers to rearrange their defense behind him, and then ran back to the camp. "Lord, our subordinates are incompetent. Zhang Yu threw wine into our army and there was a fire. Our horses were frightened and couldn''t stop it. Please retreat at once. " Yan Liang entered the big account and said. "Please withdraw quickly, my Lord." Yan Liang finished, Guo Tu also rushed out to persuade, Yuan Shao does not go, he can not go. Yuan Shao''s face was gloomy. Just now he was still angry and refused to retreat. But at this time, he could ask the smell of smoke. The fire was about to burn. "Damn it, Zhang Yu, I''ll kill you back." Yuan Shao was so angry that he began to scold. There''s no choice but to retreat. "Lord, let''s go. My subordinates will block the enemy even if they fight to death." Yuan Shao withdrew with his staff. Most of the barracks burned, which also blocked Zhang Yu''s pursuit. "Go around and keep chasing." Zhang Yu was forced back by the fire, and then he ordered a detour to kill Yuan Shao. After Yuan Shao and his men ran out of the barracks, he was also shocked to look back, because half of the barracks were on fire. If they didn''t run early, they would soon be unable to run away. Too terrible, Zhang Yu their speed is very fast, won''t leave them too much time. After Yan Liang went back, he withdrew part of the army. It was useless to resist such a fire. Fortunately, the fire also blocked Zhang Yu''s troops, otherwise they would all be finished. Wen Chou also withdrew, but half of his troops did not come back. Gao Lan only brought dozens of people back, and none of the others came back. "Wenchou, Gaolan, you two quickly organize troops in the rear to block the pursuit." Yan Liang saw them and cried out. At this time, Yan Liang had blocked the road with 30000 people, leaving time for the retreating team. Wenchou and Gaolan didn''t talk much. Go to organize the staff immediately. In fact, many of the soldiers and horses who have come out are organized. As long as they are stable, they can fight. Wenchou runs out with Gaolan and just meets Ju Yi. "Two generals, what''s the situation ahead? The Lord and others have escaped. I''m going to set up a defense to block the pursuit." Ju Yi said. "Good, great. General Yan Liang is blocking Zhang Yu''s pursuit in the front. Go to support as soon as possible. General Gao Lan and I will take people to set up defense in the rear to meet you." Said Wen Chou. Ju Yi nodded and immediately took people there. He had 30000 troops, but he was not scattered. His fighting capacity was still there. When Ju Yi arrives, Zhang Yu is killing people from the other side, together with Wen Chou. "Shoot the arrow." Ju Yi killed Yan Liang and supported him with arrows. Many of Ju Yi''s soldiers and horses are crossbows and arrows, which are very destructive, especially to cavalry. The crossbow and arrow can be fired flat. The distance is close and the killing power is terrible. "Damn it, back up." After several waves of crossbows and arrows, a large number of soldiers in the front row fell down, and Zhang Yu almost fell in and had to retreat. Zhang Yu and his men retired one after another. "There''s no way to go around the bottle." Zhang Yu shouts. "Lord, we have used up thousands of bottles." A young general replied. Ju Yi''s troops and horses are equipped with a large number of crossbows, which are too lethal for Zhang Yu to take people to death. Ju Yi''s first death soldiers were specially used to deal with cavalry. They were shot flat with bow and crossbow, causing great damage to cavalry. "Come on, let Hansheng come as soon as possible. Only the heavy cavalry are their opponents." Zhang Yu said. It''s true that heavy cavalry are not afraid of these crossbows, because the defense is enough, and Ju Yi''s first dead men can''t shoot through them. "General Yan, as soon as Zhang Yu''s heavy cavalry arrives, we''re afraid we can''t stop them. We''d better burn this half of the barracks to stop them." Ju Yi said to Yan Liang. Yan Liang also knows that the situation is not very good. They are in a very dangerous situation. However, after burning this half of the barracks, there are still many soldiers trapped in it. I''m afraid they will never get out again. "Well, burn the barracks." Yan Liang is also determined, I''m afraid it''s difficult to block Zhang Yu''s attack without burning the people inside. So Yan Liang ordered them to start the fire and burn half of the barracks that had not been burned. Chapter 530 "Lord, is Yan Liang crazy? There are tens of thousands of them in the barracks. They are entangled by Hansheng and have not escaped." Dianwei was also very surprised to see them lighting the camp. "Let''s go so we don''t get burned." They light the camp, Zhang Yu is also very helpless, can only retreat. Of course, Yan Liang is not crazy. These people trapped in the camp are surrounded by Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. As long as Zhang Liao and Tai Shici come up, none of them can run away. When Huang Zhong is free, they can''t stop them. On the other side of the story, Yuan Shao led the people to retreat. Until Wen Chou and Gao Lan arrived, they continued to run for their lives while sorting out the team. At this time, they had to run for their lives. Although they did not know how many troops had escaped, the situation must be very bad. "Lord, my subordinates have long judged that this is a conspiracy of Zhang Yu, but someone has been bewitching him, and he has been defeated." On the way to escape, Guo Tu did not forget to continue to slander. The judge on one side was also afraid of Yuan Shao''s investigation, so he said: "exactly, Zhang Yu had planned all this for a long time, but some people just didn''t see it or had ulterior motives." Jushi and Tian Feng are very gloomy, but they don''t say a word. The judge and Guo Tu are the two of them. At that time, 300000 troops surrounded the city. There was no reason not to fight. But at this time, they failed. They lost so badly that it was useless to say anything. Yuan Shao took a vicious look at him, then he didn''t say anything and continued on his way. Under the arrangement of Wen Chou and Gao Lan, they were not in a mess. However, after sorting out the team, they found that there were only about 200000 soldiers in the 500000 army at this time. "Gaolan, you take 50000 people to set up defense here to meet general Yan Liang and general Ju Yi." Said Wen Chou. Gao Lan takes orders and takes people to set up defense. Wenchou continues to run for his life. Wenchou sorted out 50000 cavalry, which was the only 50000 cavalry left. "Lord, you take the cavalry to retreat first, and the subordinates will stay behind to block Zhang Yu." Wen Chou said to Yuan Shao. "How can I leave the army and run for my own life? I''m determined to take the army and fight against Zhang Yu here." Yuan Shao said in a loud voice. "No, Lord." "Yes, Lord, victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. After we go back, we will organize our troops and make a comeback." Guo Tu said. Several other staff members also tried to persuade them. Everyone knew that Yuan Shao didn''t want to stay. He just needed a step down. "Well, I''ll organize troops and kill them when I go back." Under the persuasion of the people, Yuan Shao could only agree, and then complied with the opinions of the people and led the people to retreat. Yuan Shao left first with his cavalry, and Wen Chou went on with the rest. In other words, Yan Liang lit the camp, and then followed Ju Yi to retreat quickly. It''s hard to say how long the fire can be stopped. They have to retreat quickly. On the other side of Zhang Yu, after the fire started, Zhang Yu and his men withdrew, and then joined hands with Huang Zhong to kill the enemy who was blocked by the fire. Most of these people are from other city gates. After receiving the news of the retreat, they want to join Yuan Shao, but the fire has already started. They are blocked and killed together with Zhang Yu''s troops. Although the number of these soldiers and horses is large, they have no backbone. They are surrounded by several generals under Zhang Yu, and then they are slowly killed. It took Zhang Yu several hours to subdue these soldiers and horses. Half of the soldiers and horses are killed directly, and half of them are forced to land. In this battle, Zhang Yu and them won completely. Yuan Shao''s 500000 troops came to kill him, but he only ran back to 270000 or so, losing nearly half of them. More than 500000 troops'' grain and grass were burned or lost. Zhang Yu and they also seized a lot of materials. The food and grass in the camp were burned, but some soldiers and horses were stationed in other city gates, and they also prepared some food and equipment, which were cheap for Zhang Yu. "Lord, should we kill him or not? At this time, Yuan Shao won''t be far away." Said dianway. Zhang Yu said, "don''t worry. They can''t run far. Let''s tidy up here and let the soldiers rest." It takes three or five days to get out of Liaoxi County, so Zhang Yu really doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, most of them are cavalry. Zhang Yu began to clean up the battlefield and count the gains and losses. In this war, Zhang Yu lost more than 30000 troops and captured more than 60000 yuan troops. It is not clear how many yuan troops they killed, but at least more than 150000 or even more. Zhang Yu was very happy to hear about the battle damage. It was a big win. It''s a surprise to hit yuan Jun with special incendiary bombs and grenades. In fact, these things are not powerful. But they didn''t see it, they didn''t prepare, and they were in a mess. The huge explosion was not powerful. At most, it would overturn three or five people, but the soldiers would be scared, scared and run around. At the same time, a large bottle of alcohol hit the past, the whole person burned up, this in the end how terrible. In particular, the ancients superstitious, do not understand the principle. I thought Zhang Yu had used some magic, which increased their fear. What''s more, the warhorses are afraid of fire and noise, which are their natural enemies. Under several factors, although yuan Jun''s defense was very good, it was a complete failure. After a two-hour break, Zhang Yu set out with all the cavalry. Then Zhang Liao and Tai Shici set out. As for the battlefield, they left it to the people in the city. With the soldiers, Zhang Yu continued to catch up. On the way, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and others have withdrawn, but in some key places, they still leave a few soldiers to stop Zhang Yu. They set up obstacles on the road to block their passage. It''s really effective. A lot of wood and stones were placed on the narrow road. It took Zhang Yu a lot of time to move away. After a few days, Yuan Shao''s army fled to youbeiping county. Zhang Yu did not stop them on the road. This is also helpless. Yuan Shao still has more than 200000 troops. Zhang Yu has to gather the troops and keep in good condition before he dares to catch up. Yuan Jun has the ability to ambush on the road, and Zhang Yu can''t rush after him. Not to mention the others, there were also organized troops in Yuan''s army, especially Ju Yi''s first dead soldiers. However, Zhang Yu soon caught up. As soon as Yuan Shao arrived at youbeiping, Zhang Yu immediately caught up with youbeiping. Yuan Shao ran for a few days, but he came two days first because he was a cavalry. When he arrived, Yuan Shao began to get angry. First of all, he cleared Jushou and Tian Feng, jailed them, and then took them back to Jizhou. This is to put aside his responsibility, shift the responsibility to his subordinates and maintain his image. But his approach is too low. Chapter 531 "Ha ha, tell Yuan Shao to come out. It''s back to me to surround him." Zhang Yu yelled after he killed youbeiping county. Zhang Yu surrounded the county city of youbeiping County, where Yuan Shao and others were. Someone will report to Yuan Shao immediately. It was Yan Liang at the head of the city that he came to see Zhang Yu. "It''s general Yan. Fengshui turns around. Now I''m surrounded. How do you feel?" Zhang Yu said in Nader. "What about encircling us? You can still fly to the city and fight against us. " Yan Liang said. Zhang Yu shook his head, and then slowly said: "Yuan Shao is not to trap me in YangLe City, I will trap him in this county city. I expect that the food and grass in the city will not last long. In addition, you may have heard that Cao Cao and Liu Bei have already set up troops. Once they hear that you are trapped here, they will not miss this opportunity." Yan Liang''s face was as gloomy as water. What Zhang Yu said is the fact that they have just won the right Beiping county. The focus of their previous operations is not here, and the grain and grass they have accumulated is limited. Today, there are more than 200000 people, and their food supply will not last long. Yan Liang did not answer. This is not the time to fight with Zhang Yu and affect his own morale. Simply, Yan Liang ignored Zhang Yu, let his men defend well, and then he went down the wall. When Yan Liang arrived at the sheriff''s mansion, Yuan Shao and his group of officials were already there. "Yan Liang, how many people did Zhang Yu bring with him and what did he want to do?" Yuan Shao asked. Yan Liang bowed with both hands, then went forward and said, "Zhang Yu has brought more than 100000 cavalry here, threatening to besiege the city and trap us in the city." Yan Liang said. This is a natural deterrent. Because they all know that if they are trapped, it is very dangerous. Everyone was worried. Yuan Shaotou is big and even has a headache. Since Zhang Yu dares to say so, he will do the same. Although Yuan Shao has sent people to summon the soldiers and horses around him, how many can he mobilize in a short time. The most important thing is in other directions. Cao Cao and Liu Bei have already made changes. If they take the opportunity to attack them, they will be very passive. Yuan Shao was worried. Yuan Shao hesitated and didn''t know what to do? They are now in great danger. Although Cao Cao in Yanzhou has not received the news of Yuan Shao''s defeat, he has already begun to prepare and believes that he will act soon. When Yuan Shao hesitated, Zhang Yu''s army arrived one after another. After Zhang Liao and Tai Shici replenished their troops, they arrived at youbeiping county to replace Zhang Yu and surround the city. And Zhang Yu and Zhao Yun do the same trick again, to attack other counties in youbeiping, and quickly control the whole county in their own hands. The county city is not in a hurry to attack. Anyway, Zhang Yu is sure to take over youbeiping County, and will never give Yuan Shao any chance. Because there are more than 200000 soldiers of Yuan Shao in the county, the loss is too great. A few days later, Yuan Shao and they also found the problem, because Zhang Yu and Zhao Yun''s cavalry completely disappeared. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that they are hiding around, waiting for them to come out and attack them. At the same time, Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry would come out for a walk every day, but they didn''t attack the city. Of course, Yuan Shao called his subordinates to discuss countermeasures every day. "Lord, I''m afraid Zhang Yu is going to do the same thing again, surround us, and then sneak attack to support our army." Guo Tu said. The judge also hastily said: "Lord, this Zhang Yu is too cunning. We must find a way to break through the encirclement. Otherwise, if there is no unified command for the reinforcements, the command will be broken by each one." Now Yuan Shao can''t sit still. It''s very dangerous to send support from all over the country, because Cao Cao and Liu Bei may not miss this opportunity. However, Yuan Shao still did not dare to make a decision easily. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would lie in ambush outside the city, and their 200000 troops would also be severely damaged. What they don''t know is that Zhang Yu has no time to ambush them or to ambush reinforcements. He is attacking all over the country, including the counties and towns in youbeiping. After that, he quickly sent someone from Liaodong to take over, and then sorted out the original administrative system. The most important thing is to suppress all the local aristocrats. Whoever does not hand over the land or disband the Zhuangding raised by the family, Zhang Yu will be destroyed. When he hits a place, he has to completely control a place. Under his rule, no one is allowed to control a lot of land and retain the armed forces. This is also the reason why Zhang Yu''s annexation speed is very slow. It''s a good thing for a county to say that if Zhang Yu wants to eat the next state, it will be very difficult to just suppress all the taxi clans. From county to county, the power of the gentry was weak. They were crushed with the situation of Taishan crushing the top, and then it was easy to do. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu completely took control of youbeiping county. As long as he conquered the county city, the whole county would be his. At this time, Zhang Yu asked Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong to attack the reinforcements who came to support him, because some reinforcements had already arrived, and he appeared outside the county. "Ha ha, yuan shao''er, I''ve come to see you again. I don''t know if you are angry." When Zhang Yu appeared outside the city, he yelled at the inside of the city, which made him very arrogant. At this time is to be arrogant, the only way to frighten people. Yan Liang went to Yuan Shao again and said, "Lord, please make a decision as soon as possible. This Zhangyu reappears. I''m afraid that he made other arrangements before and will attack the city in the near future. Our food and grass will not last long." Yuan shaotuo has not made up his mind yet because he has not formed a unified opinion. What he didn''t know was that a lot of things happened in the past ten days. The whole right Beiping County lost control and was replaced by Zhang Yu''s people. No one of the officials at all levels, Zhang Yu, was left behind and replaced. Some local aristocratic families were also dismembered. Now Zhang Yu has enough talents to replace these officials, so he has the confidence. In addition, he dismembered those powerful families. If they dare to obstruct, Zhang Yu will fight with his sword directly, which is extremely overbearing. No one can compete with Zhang Yu. But in Qingzhou, Cao Cao set up 200000 troops and invaded Qingzhou, which had already laid a lot of ground. When he knew that Yuan Shao was defeated, Cao Cao did not hesitate to invade Qingzhou. Some of the troops in Qingzhou were transferred by Yuan Shao before, but now there is no unified command, so they can''t resist the fierce Cao army and lose land one after another. In addition, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong also ambushed yuan Jun, who came all the way to support. Although there were only about 20000 people, they were easily eaten by Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. Yuan Jun of the other routes did not dare to approach easily when he received the news. Yuan Shao''s situation is not good. Chapter 532 This time, Yuan Shao''s performance was decisive. He listened to Yan Liang''s and Wen Chou''s suggestions and was ready to take the whole army to give up the county and city and directly break through the encirclement. "Lord, as long as we break through the encirclement and unite with other reinforcements, we can kill them again. We must not be trapped in the city." Yan Liang said again. "Well, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, you two go to prepare immediately. When you are ready, the whole army will break through." Yuan Shao said with the greatest determination. This time, no one dares to have any different opinions and act according to the order. Several generals act separately. It took them a day to get ready. When he was ready, Yuan Shao planned to break through several gates at the same time. Early in the morning, Yuan''s troops gathered in the city, while Zhang Yu''s troops blocked the four gates. "Kill." Without warning, all of a sudden, the four gates opened together and Yuan Jun came out. "No, Yuan Jun wants to break through." "So many people, retreat first and join the army." "Inform the troops of the other gates to gather at the west gate and abandon the other gates." Zhang Yu immediately made a judgment and ordered to say. Although their troops surrounded but did not attack, they were preparing all the time, and the soldiers immediately took action. The main force of Yuan Jun''s breakout was also in Ximen, and the focus of Zhang Yu''s defense was also in Ximen. Zhang Liao immediately arranged for the soldiers to block yuan''s way out. Fifty thousand troops form a wall with shields and spears, and there are many archers in the rear. Zhang Yu''s cavalry was not at the forefront, but five li behind the army. However, the distance of five li was not far for the cavalry. Zhang Yu was with Zhang Liao outside the gate of the city. He immediately ordered the cavalry to come to support him. This time, Yuan Jun''s determination was great. Yan Liang and Wen Chou personally led the charge. The two men directly attacked Zhang Liao''s army with their troops, and they were huge. Of course, Zhang Liao had been prepared for a long time. Zhang Liao, who had blocked the enemy, would not be defeated. First, Yuan''s army was too crazy. Second, Zhang Liao''s soldiers had been changed twice. They were all recruits, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Zhang Liao held on for two quarters of an hour and lost a lot. At this time, Dian Wei and his cavalry arrived and entered from the side. But Yan Liang had been prepared to command an army to stop them. No one can beat the other in the scuffle between the two sides. Zhang Yu did not directly participate in the war, but has been watching. "There are too many wars, too many recruits, and the losses are a little big." Zhang Yu was heartbroken when he saw that his army was also losing a lot in the face of the enemy''s fierce attack. After fighting for a while, a part of Yuan army broke through Zhang Yu''s encirclement and killed them. They didn''t pursue Zhang Yu. They couldn''t stop them completely. The war continued, and Tarshis arrived to join the war circle. After taishici joined, Yuan Jun lost the ability of breakthrough. "Why doesn''t Zhang Yu play according to the routine?" Yan Liang said speechless. "They''ve all come to us." Wenchou is also helpless. Originally, their four city gates attacked in order to disperse Zhang Yu''s forces. As a result, Zhang Yu withdrew all the soldiers and horses from other city gates, and then besieged them all the way. It''s not at all what they thought. But Yuan Shao and others are safe. Because after the four gates were killed, Yuan Shao was still in the city. He had to wait to see which gate to break through first, and then he decided where to go out. Ju Yi took ten thousand people to protect him. At this time, he had already run out of other city gates. Yuan Jun of other city gates was also muddled and didn''t know what to do. Finally, they all decided to join Yuan Shao first to see what decision Yuan Shao had. An hour after the war, Yan Liang and Wen Chou fought their way, but half of the 100000 soldiers were lost. After that, Yan Liang broke out. Zhang Yu and his troops began to pursue him. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are the number one generals in Jizhou. Of course, their ability goes without saying. They fight out with their troops and lose 50000 people at any time, but somehow they break Zhang Yu''s block. Zhang Yu leads people to pursue and kill for a while. Suddenly, Gao Lan and a troop come from the side to kill Zhang Yu. They stop their pursuit. Then Yan Liang and Wen Chou come back to kill him. As a last resort, Zhang Yu can only order to retreat first. The two sides broke away from the battle, and Zhang Yu reorganized his troops. "Wenyuan and Ziyi, you two chase slowly behind, Hansheng and I chase in front." Half an hour later, Zhang Yu said after they regrouped. Then, Zhang Yu and his men began to pursue. In the middle, Gao Lan and Yan Liang cooperate with each other and ambush Zhang Yu several times. However, Zhang Yu sent scouts ahead of time to deal with them carefully. There were not too many casualties, but the speed was slowed down. Yuan Shao, after he left the city, was escorted by Ju Yi. Before long, he got back in touch with the outside world. "Damn it, this Zhang Yu has occupied the whole youbeiping County, cleaned the gentry here, and cleaned the people who support us." Yuan Shao was so angry that he began to scold. This shows that the whole right Beiping county has long been under the control of Zhang Yu. In addition, he also received the news that Cao Cao invaded Qingzhou and half of Qingzhou fell into Cao Cao''s hands. Although Liu Bei had gathered troops, he did not dare to invade Yuan Shao. However, Cao Cao did not have so much scruples. He invaded with a large army and soon occupied half of Qingzhou. This made Yuan Shao very anxious. This is a two line battle, which is very unfavorable to him. Originally, Yuan Shao wanted to wait for reinforcements to arrive and then return to kill Zhang Yu, but he Qingzhou was more important. Youzhou has always been a poor place, think about all know how to choose. However, it is not enough for Yuan Shao to leave so easily, because Zhang Yu is still chasing them. With Yan Liang and Gao Lan in the rear, Zhang Yu''s pursuit is temporarily blocked. But then Zhao Yun suddenly killed back and killed the 20000 soldiers of Yan Liang and Wen Chou, which forced them to retreat quickly. During the pursuit, Yan Liang and Wen Chou constantly replenished their forces. Later, they united with Ju Yi to ambush Zhang Yu, which made Zhang Yu lose more than 10000 troops and dare not pursue him easily. When Zhang Yu and his followers slowed down their pursuit, Yuan Jun quickly withdrew and made his way to Yuyang county. A few days later, Yuan Jun finally withdrew to Yuyang County, where he rebuilt his defense. Zhang Yu stopped pursuing and set up a military camp at the border to prevent yuan Jun from killing him back. At last, both sides stopped to calculate their own gains and losses. Chapter 533 Zhang Yu set up a large camp on the border for the time being. Several generals made an inventory, and then held a meeting in Zhang Yu''s account. "You guys, through our efforts, we won youbeiping county and completely controlled youbeiping County in a short time. However, our efforts were also huge. From Changli County to youbeiping County, we killed more than 200000 troops." Zhang Yu said. The harvest is gratifying. Two counties, with millions of people, are very large. At the same time, the casualties are also very large. Zhang Yu can expect that the pension for more than 200000 casualties alone will be able to squander all the money in Liaodong. Zhang Yu finished, and everyone began to report. "My Lord, there are more than 13000 soldiers under me who can fight the first World War." Zhang Liao said first. Indeed, Zhang Liao''s loss is the biggest, he blocked the frontal attack of Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Zhang Yu nodded silently. Then Dianwei reported that his casualties were not great, but more than 10000 people were killed. Tess''s loss was small, with thousands of people lost. Huang Zhong also lost thousands of people. Although the number of people Huang Zhong lost was small, it was not easy to add heavy cavalry. In addition, Zhao Yun''s loss was not small. He ambushed yuan Jun''s reinforcements before, but later was ambushed by Ju Yi during the pursuit with Zhang Yu. The loss was not small, and more than 20000 people were killed. Plus the previous losses, the war lost more than 100000 people. However, Yuan Jun''s losses absolutely exceeded 300000. "The additional forces of the various armies will be sent soon. We have conscription in all the counties, but the training time of these new soldiers is short. After they are accepted, the combat effectiveness of the army will certainly decline greatly. We must carry out high-intensity training to recover the combat effectiveness." Zhang Yu said. Several generals said there was no problem. As combat effectiveness declines, it must be improved as soon as possible to maintain combat effectiveness. On the other hand, Yuan Shao is also worried. Half of Qingzhou was occupied by Cao Cao. On this side, Yuan Shao stabilized the situation and lost youbeiping county. The loss was not great for him, but the loss of 300000 troops was very great for him. Now, with the support of other places, Yuan Shao has another 300000 troops in his hands, but he is afraid to attack and return to kill. Because there are two sides to it. At the same time, Yuan Shao had no confidence in the 300000 troops. "Lord, Qingzhou is very important. There is no need to worry about the loss of one or two counties in the wasteland of Youzhou." Guo Tuquan said. He lost two counties and invested hundreds of thousands of troops before and after. During this period, he did not know how much it cost. He lost hundreds of thousands of grain and grass, and lost hundreds of thousands of equipment. Yuan Shao, who was rich and powerful, was also in great pain. "Now Qingzhou must be recaptured. There are not many soldiers in Qingzhou, and some of them must be transferred back from Youzhou, but Zhang Yu is right under his nose." Yuan Shao said. All the people were silent, but Yan Liang came out and said, "Lord, although we have a huge loss, Zhang Yu''s loss is not small. In a short time, we can''t afford a big war. Even if we can start it, we will stick to it, he may not be able to take advantage of it." What Yan Liang said is the fact that Zhang Yu will never attack before his combat power is restored. But Zhang Yu''s hundred thousand army is here. How can he ignore it. The judge came out and said, "Lord, it''s better to make peace with Zhang Yu for the time being, then solve Cao Cao first, and come back to fight Zhang Yu." Yuan Shao nodded again, as if this method was ok, but Yuan Shao quickly reflected that Zhang Yu was a vampire. He took the initiative to make peace, but he would not be hurt by Zhang Yu at that time. Yuan Shao said: "Zhang Yu is a wolf who has not enough to feed. This time, he will never miss this great opportunity." This is Zhang Yu''s character. After a while, Xu you came out and said, "my Lord, I have a way." People look at Xu you, let Xu you very proud, people have no way, but he has a way. "Come on, what can I do?" Yuan Shao asked anxiously. Seeing Yuan Shao''s anxious appearance, Xu you was proud., After pulling his clothes, Xu you bowed with both hands and said, "at the beginning, we have lost a lot now, and facing the pressure of Cao Cao, it is imperative for us to expand our army, which requires a lot of weapons and equipment. Why are we only a million troops? It''s not that the weaponry can''t keep up. " "Under our rule today, with a population of more than 30 million, it''s easy to recruit three million troops, but the production of weapons and equipment can''t keep up." At this point, Xu you took a look at the people, and wanted to see the way they adored themselves. After Xu you''s analysis, some of the original did not understand, but most of Yuan Shao''s staff knew this. Xu you continued: "we can buy equipment from Zhang Yu. His weapons and equipment are cheaper than our own. We can also take advantage of the two sides'' armistice to deal with Cao Cao and resolve the crisis." Yuan Shao suddenly, although very reluctant, but this is a good way. In this way, it can benefit Zhang Yu without being robbed. Most importantly, in this way, Yuan Shao could rapidly expand his forces. People also think that the solution is feasible, but whether Zhang Yu will send troops or sell weapons to them is uncertain. "We just had a fight with Zhang Yu. Does he dare to sell weapons to us?" Yuan Shao said. Xu you patted his chest and said, "at the beginning, I have confidence to persuade Zhang Yu. As for whether to sell weapons or not, I don''t have to worry too much. Zhang Yu is very profitable. When the time comes, I will give him more money. How can his philistine face care about our war?" This is widely believed, because Zhang Yu''s previous practice is like this, as long as the interests of reality, to interests, not face. However, this is only their conjecture, which needs to be implemented. "Well, who dares to negotiate with Zhang Yu?" Yuan Shao also agreed with this plan. At this time, there is nothing more important than his rapid expansion of strength. Xu you raised his head and said in a loud voice: "at the beginning, I will go and convince Zhang Yu." Yuan Shao immediately agreed to let Xu you go to Zhang Yu''s camp. The two armies are not far away from each other. They can reach each other in half a day. But this is not the time, Xu you Zhang Yu received the news, also Leng for a while. "Ha ha, I''m afraid Yuan Shao can''t stand it." After receiving the news from Xu you, Zhang Yu didn''t know the specific purpose of Yuan Shao, but it was nothing more than peace negotiation. At this time of peace negotiation, whoever proposes it will suffer. Obviously, Zhang Yu also knew about Cao Cao''s invasion of Qingzhou. At this time, Yuan Shao wanted to stop fighting and then go back to recapture Qingzhou. But in this way, he will be ready to be slaughtered. Chapter 534 Zhang Yu personally took people to meet Xu you at the gate of the camp. When the God of wealth comes, how can we neglect him. "Mr. Xu, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I can finally meet you." Zhang Yu said. Xu you took it seriously, stroked his beard and was elated. Zhang Yu secretly despised Xu you. No wonder in history, Xu you was full of talent, but he was not liked by Yuan Shao and Cao Cao. Yuan Shao was a superior, but Xu you was always called Yuan Shao Benchu, not the Lord, and he often didn''t show courtesy in front of him. The same is true of Cao Cao. Later, he became more arrogant after taking refuge in Cao Cao. Cao Cao is often called Cao a man. Not at all conscious. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is really different from other people." Xu you said. Zhang Yu came to meet him in person, and Xu you was a little gone with the wind. They got into a big account. They chatted on the way. After arriving at the big account, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to get down to business. "It''s rare for Mr. Xu to come here. How about we get drunk tonight?" Zhang Yu asked. "OK, OK, of course. It''s just that someone has business to talk about. Let''s talk about business first." Xu you said. Xu you''s brain is still clear, and he knows his mission. "Well, I don''t know why Mr. Xu is here this time?" Zhang Yu said. "You and I are both tired after fighting for so long. How about a strike?" Xu you asked tentatively. Zhang Yu laughed for a while and then said, "it''s not impossible to strike. It''s just that Yuan Ben can do me any good at first. Now that Cao Cao invades Qingzhou, I''m sure Yuan Shao will." Zhang Yu will not be polite, and directly shows his attitude. "Our Lord still has 300000 soldiers. Even if we can''t attack Lord Zhang, it''s more than enough to block his attack." Xu you said. Obviously, the two are ready to fight for the best interests. Zhang Yu never plays according to the routine, and he doesn''t plan to continue to explore with Xu you. Because Zhang Yu has a general understanding of Yuan Shao''s cards, but Xu you doesn''t know his own situation, so it''s better to point directly. "Let''s put it bluntly. Yuan Shao can''t support the two-line battle. Even if he can, he will definitely lose more than gain. At that time, there will be the danger of failure on both sides, and Yuan Shao will lose his strength." "So, we are all quick, I don''t know what Yuan Shao can offer." Zhang Yu said. Xu you, of course, was a smart man. Knowing that it was useless to continue to explore, he said, "Yuan Ben was willing to buy weapons and equipment from Mr. Zhang to mend the previous contradictions. I don''t know what Mr. Zhang meant." Zhang Yu''s eyes are bright, and his business has not sold much equipment. Now it seems that Yuan Shao may become the biggest customer. Think about it and understand that Zhang Yu''s strike is bound to bring benefits. It''s better to lose money than to buy equipment. Zhang Yu asked again, "of course, but how much will Yuan Shao buy? I can''t do without it. You know, I''ve lost a lot in this battle. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. As long as the price is reasonable, you can buy more." Xu you said. Zhang Yu put on a posture of no rabbits and no eagles, and sat there leisurely, waiting for Xu you to speak. "Hum, a businessman''s mercenary face. No wonder he is despised by the world." Seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance, Xu you was very unhappy. He scolded secretly, and then said, "how about 50000 sets of armor and weapons?" In fact, 50000 sets are not a small number, and it will cost millions of money. But at this time, Zhang Yu could not afford to spend millions of money. "It''s too little. It''s barely enough to double it." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha." Xu you said noncommittally: "100000 sets, can you take it out? If it''s delayed for a year or two, then there''s no need for the two sides to trade. " "Don''t worry, even if it''s too late to fight, I can take off my soldiers'' active military uniform." Zhang Yu replied. One hundred thousand sets of equipment, which is not difficult for Zhang Yu, can be taken out immediately. "I''m really open-minded. I can even take off the equipment in active service. I''m not afraid that when we take the equipment, we will fight back immediately. It depends on what you take to resist." Xu you''s secret way. Even if he really wants to take off the weapons and equipment of the soldiers in active service, Zhang Yu will not take off the equipment of the main combat army. At the beginning, Zhang Yu made two versions of equipment, and the main combat equipment was naturally the best. What they sell to others is relatively poor equipment, and their own second-line and garrison troops use relatively poor equipment. Otherwise, Zhang Yu will build so many takeout equipment. If no one comes to buy it, it''s not that a lot of equipment is overstocked in his own hands. Just for the garrison. When Xu you saw that Zhang Yu could really come up with 100000 sets of equipment, he was secretly pleased that this time they still needed a large amount of equipment, and 100000 sets of equipment could not meet Yuan Shao''s needs. This time, Yuan Shao lost more than 400000 troops, plus the loss of Qingzhou, he lost 500000 troops. I don''t know how long it will take to equip 500000 troops and build a batch of equipment, but now Yuan Shao doesn''t have that much time. Xu you continued: "OK, that''s 100000 sets of equipment, but it must be traded within half a month. In addition, the price is calculated according to the price you announced in Jiangdong." Zhang Yu naturally agreed that 100000 sets of equipment would not be difficult for him. "Mr. Xu, it''s refreshing to talk about a deal with you. The 100000 sets of equipment have been decided. These are small things. I don''t know if Mr. Xu wants to do something big." Zhang Yu said. Xu you looked around and said, "what can we talk about? This 100000 sets of equipment is not a big deal? " "No, no, it''s just a business deal. It''s a big deal." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said. "Then what''s a big deal?" Xu you asked. "Big deal?" Zhang Yu came a little closer, and then whispered: "only military and state affairs can be called major affairs, and that is what Mr. Xu should talk about." Xu you''s face was full of doubts, and then asked, "please tell me more clearly." "Mr. Xu, if you want to be the master, you should buy 50000 more sets of equipment. Then I will take off the equipment in active service and sell it to you. My troops have no weapons and equipment, so they will naturally retreat. If both sides can withdraw at the same time?" Zhang Yu laughed a few times and said, "Yuan Shao wants to withdraw from the army most now. At that time, the credit will be yours." Xu you''s eyes are bright. This is really a great achievement. Now Yuan Shao is anxious to go back and recapture Qingzhou. Naturally, the best choice is to retreat. "It''s possible to buy 50000 more sets of equipment, but I''m afraid I don''t have that much money for a while. I can''t get it for you right away." Xu you said. What Xu you said may be true, but in fact he has his own plan in mind. He is looking for an excuse to go back and take the credit in Yuan Shaona first. If he does it easily, his credit will be small. If he does it through his own "efforts", his credit will be great. Xu you has always been a wise man. At first, he was in conflict with Yuan Shao because of his own interests. Later, he betrayed Yuan Shao because of his own interests and went to take refuge with Cao Cao. Therefore, at this time, he quickly understood that it was a great opportunity to gain profits for himself. "Ha ha, this is no problem. As long as I sign the agreement, I''m not afraid of Yuan Shao. He dares not to pay back the money." Zhang Yu said. Xu you immediately found an excuse to go back to report, and assured Zhang Yu that it would be done. Chapter 535 On the way, Xu you thought happily that he would make great achievements this time. "Come on, come on." Xu you urged the carriage to speed up, not caring about the bumps on the road. It was night when he rushed back. Xu you immediately went to find Yuan Shao. He didn''t care about the tiredness of the journey at all. "At the beginning, at the beginning, I have made a great contribution to you." Just into Yuan Shao''s yard, Xu you yelled. Fortunately, just at night, Yuan Shao did not rest. Although he was not happy, he came out to see Xu you. In the hall to see Xu you, at this time Xu you legs up, drinking tea, smiling face. Yuan Shao was unhappy, but his face didn''t show. He sat down and said faintly, "why did you come back so early? Is everything done? " Xu you is proud of the same brow, and then said: "buy equipment is only an hour, hurry back is a big deal to discuss with the beginning." Yuan Shao frowned. It''s a big thing to buy equipment. How can it be a small thing. Yuan Shao said displeased: "Ziyuan, how can it be a small matter to buy equipment?" Seeing that Yuan Shao was not happy, but Xu you continued to be proud, he said: "the equipment has been negotiated, as long as Ben Chu agrees, there are still more things to tell Ben Chu." As soon as Yuan Shao heard that the equipment was settled, he didn''t blame Xu you much. Instead, he asked, "so what''s the matter?" Xu you said: "at the beginning, after I entered Zhangyu''s camp, I carefully observed and inquired. I also spent a lot of money to bribe many people and got a piece of news." Yuan Shao stroked his beard and did not speak. Xu you continued: "at the beginning, as long as we had money and bought enough equipment, Zhang Yu would take off the equipment in active service." Yuan Shao nodded, did not have much reaction, thought about it, and then said: "how? Let me buy the old equipment Zhang Yu used. " Xu you shook his head and said, "at first, why don''t you understand? That''s what I''ve been trying to get, and it''s a big price to pay. " Xu you began to show off and complain. Yuan Shao did not respond. "What''s the advantage of that, then?" "At the beginning, now our two sides gather heavy troops here, and the consumption is huge. If Zhang Yu''s troops take off their equipment, there will be no threat to us. They can only retreat, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Xu you said. "Well." Yuan Shao nodded heavily and said, "well, if that''s true, our army can withdraw part of it smoothly." "Ha ha, at first, how about that? I spent a lot of money to get the news." Xu you said with a proud laugh. Yuan Shao took a deep look at Xu you and said, "if it can be done, there will be a lot of rewards." Xu you was waiting for Yuan Shao''s words, otherwise he would not have rushed back first. "How many weapons and equipment do we need to buy?" Yuan asked Xu you quietly calculated that in order to get more credit and make Zhang Yu "have to" withdraw, he had to buy more weapons and equipment. But he didn''t know how much Yuan Shao could bear, so he tentatively said, "I''m afraid we need 200000 sets of weapons and equipment." 200000 sets, which is large enough. Zhang Yu needs to take out all the inventory in the warehouse. In other words, does Zhang Yu really exist so much? Weapons and equipment are strategic materials and must be stored. Youzhou is facing the threat of grassland. If necessary, Zhang Yu will recruit more troops to fight against grassland. Therefore, in Liaodong, Zhang Yu has a large reserve of strategic materials, including weapons and equipment. Two hundred thousand sets, tens of millions of dollars, Yuan Shao could not come out at this time. On the one hand, Yuan Shao wanted to retreat as soon as possible, and on the other hand, he wanted these weapons and equipment, but he really didn''t have that much money. "Alas, 200000 sets, tens of millions of dollars. Ziyuan knows that we have spent a lot of money in this war, and now we haven''t even paid the pension." Yuan Shao said in embarrassment. How can Xu you let this day''s great credit fly, so he said: "at the beginning, can we gather 20 to 30 million yuan first? As long as we can raise some money first, I will go to deal with Zhang Yu and let him give us weapons and equipment first." "How can it be? How can Zhang Yu agree to this request? We are still at war." Yuan Shao said. Xu you is very happy in his heart. Zhang Yu has said to Xu you that he can give the equipment first and then the money. Xu you showed an awe inspiring manner and said, "I''m willing to try my best to persuade Zhang Yu with my three inch tongue." Yuan Shao is also excited. If it can be realized, he can solve many of his problems. So Yuan Shao said, "well, it''s hard work. If it can be done, I''ll give you a big reward." Xu you''s heart is full of joy. He doesn''t work hard in vain. He comes back from Zhang Yu in a hurry, but he comes to Yuan Shao without rest. Xu you immediately said that he was really tired. He went to Zhang Yu''s for less than half an hour, and then came back to take the bumpy carriage, but he was exhausted. This time, Zhang Yu still went to meet Xu you at the gate of the camp. "Mr. Xu has worked hard. I have prepared some food and wine." Xu you is really tired, but he is always happy in his heart. Sitting at the banquet, there are only Zhang Yu and Xu you in the big tent. After eating some wine and vegetables, Xu you eased the tiredness of the road, and then said, "Mr. Zhang, this time I tried every means to get him to buy 200000 sets of weapons and equipment. I don''t know if Mr. Zhang can do it?" Zhang Yu''s face was calm and his heart was happy. 200000 sets, absolutely a big order. From the beginning of 50000 sets, now after one day''s discussion, it has become 200000 sets. However, Zhang Yu''s face could not be shown, but he was slightly embarrassed and said: "everyone likes making money, and who doesn''t want to make more money. It''s only 200000 sets of equipment. I''m going to let half of the Army take off their weapons and equipment. " Xu you thought that if he needed 100000 sets of equipment to be taken off from the soldiers, Zhang Yu would surely withdraw. Seeing that Zhang Yu hesitated, Xu you quickly said, "Mr. Zhang, I tried my best to persuade him. If Mr. Zhang is not willing, I''m afraid he won''t buy a set of equipment. If Mr. Zhang is willing, we are willing to give him 10% more in price." Zhang Yu''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "I''m afraid Xu you wants to take advantage of both sides. He even sent me money. What kind of Yuan Shao was fooled by him." Zhang Yu showed a greedy look, but his face still hesitated. Chapter 536 Zhang Yu didn''t know what Xu you had done to Yuan Shao. However, these 200000 sets of equipment are really cost-effective. Besides, Yuan Shao also took the initiative to increase the money by 10%. Zhang Yu deliberately embarrassed said: "Lord Xu, if I take off 100000 sets of weapons and equipment, then I''m in danger here. Although I want to earn money, I can''t ignore safety." Seeing that Zhang Yu was moved, Xu you continued: "that''s not easy. I''ll go back and persuade Benchu to withdraw at that time. As you know, Qingzhou was invaded and Benchu was anxious to go back." "That''s true. I know it''s just that it''s hard to trust each other when the two sides fight like this." Zhang Yu said. "The price is going up by 10%, and then I''ll ask you to withdraw 50000 troops at the beginning. What do you think?" Xu you said. Zhang Yu didn''t think about it and immediately said, "well, if that''s true, then the deal can be concluded." Zhang Yu then said, "if you have money, you can say anything. As long as Yuan Shao raises all the money, you can trade." Xu you finally felt relieved that he was responsible for the deal and could solve Yuan Shao''s two major problems. Of course, the credit goes without saying. Xu you is so happy that he toasts repeatedly and wants to get drunk with Zhang Yu. They drank a lot of wine, but of course Xu you got drunk in the end. Xu you will be arranged, Zhang Yu called several generals. "Lord, will we really withdraw? What if Yuan Shao is killed suddenly? " Zhao Yun asked. "Ha ha, it''s best to kill him. It''s OK to pit tens of thousands of troops. 200000 sets of equipment. We can let Liaodong garrison take off some of the equipment. We don''t need to take off one of the equipment of our main fighting army at all. How can I put my soldiers in danger?" Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu began to decorate, and at that time created the illusion that he had no equipment to retreat. Zhang Yuhui publicly asked the soldiers to take off their weapons and give them to Xu you, but they just left, immediately put on their main combat equipment, rearm them, and then ambush in the rear. If Yuan Shao wanted to take the opportunity to attack them, Zhang Yu and his family could ambush yuan''s army and at least pit tens of thousands of their troops. However, Zhang Yu estimated that Yuan Shao did not dare to attack Zhang Yu at this time. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would fight with him, and Qingzhou would be in danger at that time. Zhang Yu entertained Xu you for two days. In fact, Xu you had basically settled the matter, but he deliberately gave Yuan Shao the illusion that the negotiation was difficult. He corresponded with Yuan Shao several times, then said many conditions and reported the progress of the negotiation. Of course, Xu you is very clever. He originally raised the price by 20%. But in his letter to Yuan Shao, Zhang Yu Shizi asked for a 50% increase. Later, Xu you cut the price by 20%. Finally, Yuan Shao agreed to this condition, Zhang Yu reluctantly agreed, and then Xu you facilitated the deal. There is no doubt that Xu you made great efforts to accomplish this task in Yuan Shao''s side. Zhang Yu had been in Xu you for a long time, and Zhang Yu was also happy. Unexpectedly, Xu you was really a gifted boy, and he made Zhang Yu sell for 20% more. Xu you is not stupid, but very smart. He also knows that Zhang Yu doesn''t tell the truth, but he doesn''t care. He can make profits on both sides. As for who suffers losses and who takes advantage, it has nothing to do with him. When Xu you went back, yuan Shaolong gave him a heavy reception. This made Xu you very proud, and he began to get excited among Yuan Shao''s staff. After the banquet, this problem bothered Yuan Shao for many days. Undoubtedly, it was an opportunity, or it might be a mess, making him more passive. Guo Tu came out and said, "Lord, the most difficult thing for us to determine is whether Zhang Yu really wants the soldiers to take off their equipment or show them to us and want to ambush us?" Guo Tu, this is nonsense. We all know this. Guo Tu didn''t blush when he saw others'' disdainful eyes. Instead, he continued: "to make sure of this problem, you have to trouble Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu helped to make this transaction. I think Mr. Xu has a way to make sure." Guo Tu wanted to embarrass Xu you. This time Xu you made such a great contribution, which made Guo Tu and others particularly envious. In particular, Yuan Shao really gave Xu you a great reward. Money and other things will not be less, but also Jizhou gave Xu you house and land, which is too eye-catching. Xu you lightly looked at Guo Tu for a moment. He knew that others would be jealous, but he didn''t care at all. Xu you stood up and said: "at the beginning, Zhang Yu was just greedy and lustful, but it was nothing. What he sold was infantry equipment, and he still had more than 100000 cavalry, so even if he really took off the soldiers'' weapons and equipment, he still had more than 100000 cavalry, and his cavalry would ambush us at that time." "Even if we can win Zhang Yu, we can''t completely eliminate them. When Zhang Yu recruits more troops, our army can''t retreat at all." Yuan Shao is helpless, and finally decides to give up ambushing Zhang Yu. Instead, he goes back with Wen Chou and 50000 troops to take charge of the recovery of Qingzhou. A few days later, the two sides began trading. When Xu you got a big prize, he contacted both sides very actively. Finally, the deal went smoothly. Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to take off their weapons and equipment and give them to them in front of Xu you and the people he was trading with hundreds of people. It took two days for the two sides to complete the transaction. "It''s a pity that Yuan Shao counseled him and didn''t dare to kill him." After ambushing for a long time, Yuan Jun didn''t want to beat them, which made Zhang Yu feel very sorry. But fortunately, the deal went well. Zhang Yu sold 20 million sets of equipment. It''s just right to govern the local area, and to recruit soldiers and horses. Two new counties have been acquired, and the two counties are in good condition. Changli County and youbeiping county are in good condition. Zhang Yu has a population of more than three million, from which he can recruit troops. General Zhang Yu retreated. Of course, more than 100000 troops were trained in youbeiping to prevent yuan Jun from killing him. At this time, however, Yuan''s army had retreated one after another, and several generals had retreated, and then killed Qingzhou. "Ha ha, Cao Cao is quite capable. He attacked two-thirds of Qingzhou. However, he will soon find out that Yuan Shao is a giant. He will soon take the army to kill him. Finally, Cao Cao will be driven out of Qingzhou." Zhang Yu said with a laugh. Chapter 537 At this time, Yuan Shao was absolutely at his peak. Jizhou is too rich. In addition to Bingzhou and Youzhou, yuan Shaoneng recruited a lot of soldiers. As long as he dares to spread a lot of money, he will recruit hundreds of thousands of troops without hundreds of thousands of troops. Today, he controls a large population, and money is fine. But Cao Cao can''t help it. His territory is very small. He will soon find that he can''t compete with Yuan Shao. However, it is also very difficult for Yuan Shao to eat Cao Cao. Cao Cao has the ability to concentrate on Guarding Yanzhou. Zhang Yu judged that Cao Cao would come back from Qingzhou in vain. If it''s Zhang Yu, even if he finally returns from Qingzhou, he will gain enough benefits and won''t let himself suffer losses, but Cao Cao may not dare to do so. Zhang Yu can plunder the aristocratic family and transfer the population. Cao Cao may not dare to do so. After Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu retired, Zhang Yu asked Zhao Yun, Dian Wei and Tai Shici to stay in youbeiping for military training, while he went back to Liaodong first. Back in Liaodong, Zhang Yu received the good news that Xi Zhicai had destroyed the Korean Peninsula. When Xi Zhicai came back, Guo Jia had already come back. "Ha ha, the two military advisers have worked hard." They come to Zhang Yu to report their work. Zhang Yu quickly asks them to sit down. The three were polite. Xi Zhicai first reported and said, "my Lord, there are three countries in the Mahan peninsula. Although they are small, they have a large population, and they add up to tens of millions of people. It would be really difficult if they didn''t have decent weapons and talents." Zhang Yu is also surprised at why there are so many people in the Mahayana peninsula. Although, in recent years, Zhang Yu has exchanged hundreds of basic population and the global population has skyrocketed, there are too many people in this region. Zhang Yu secretly inquired about the system. "Host, as long as the country is formally established, the minimum population of the capital will increase by 10000 each time. If the country is unified, the minimum population of the capital will increase by more than 20000." Only then did Zhang Yu know that the original population growth was not always an increase of 1000 people in a county. Although Malaysia and South Korea are small, there are three countries with a very large population. Then, the growing population of the capital will go to other places to set up county towns, and the population will be more and more. However, the population explosion has not made the three countries of Malaysia and South Korea rich. They have to spend a lot of money on others, but they can not develop their armaments. In addition, there were no capable people in the region of Malaysia and South Korea, so with the help of the army, they were destroyed. "My Lord, although the Mahayana Peninsula has been pacified, it has a large population and has no language with us. It''s not our Han nationality, it''s difficult to manage, and it''s easy to cause chaos without the suppression of the army." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu pondered for a while and asked, "what are the good ways for the two military advisers?" Guo Jia said: "Lord, as long as we turn each other into our people, then we don''t have to consider so much. As long as we educate each other, after several generations, we will be the people of the Great Han Dynasty." Zhang Yu didn''t take Guo Jia''s advice. Guo Jia''s approach was good at other times, but now it is an extraordinary period. "A quarter of them go to the counties of Youzhou, a quarter to Southeast Asia, and a quarter to Jiangdong. Let them continue to breed on their land." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai look at each other and see Zhang Yu''s ruthlessness. This is to uproot them and immigrate them to the outside world. It doesn''t take several generations. As long as there are only two generations, most of them will be assimilated. Maybe after three or four generations, they will be no different from the Han people. Moreover, Zhang Yu also decided to recruit a large number of refugees from the mainland to the Malayan Peninsula, and the whole Malayan peninsula will soon be assimilated. Zhang Yu is angry when he thinks of the stick of later generations. Everything belongs to stick. Zhang Yu wants to make the nation of stick disappear in the Three Kingdoms period. There are tens of millions of people in the Mahan Peninsula, which needs a large army to suppress. "There are too many complicated places in the region of Malaysia and South Korea. If we want to emigrate in large numbers, we need to prevent them from rebelling. Who do you think is better to send?" Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai were silent for a long time. Because, this will leave eternal name, Zhang Yu also need someone to carry the black pot for him. Needless to say, there will certainly be a large number of people resisting. I don''t know how many people will be killed at that time. Moreover, Zhang Yu''s annihilation of a nation will always be remembered by later generations. Of course, Zhang Yu will be scolded, but the executor will certainly be scolded miserably. Of course, history is written by the winner. Maybe Zhang Yu can cover up all these, but certainly not completely. "Well, don''t embarrass you two. I''ll let villain train there. Which one of you will help him." Zhang Yu said again. "My subordinates are willing to go." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu nodded and was promoted to the official position of the dramatist on the spot, and gave him high treatment. Zhang Yu wants Dianwei to be the target, and let him shoulder all the charges. But xizhicai is called auxiliary, but he is the real executor. In this way, the curse was taken down by Dianwei and Zhangyu, and the drama was hidden behind. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about these names, but the literati of this era still attach great importance to these integrity, but Dian Wei doesn''t care and is loyal. It''s settled. The three men began to discuss countermeasures. "My Lord, you can''t gather too much when you move these people out, but they don''t know how to speak, so it''s hard for them to integrate. How can we arrange it better then?" Xi Zhicai did not dare to make a decision on such a big event, so he could only ask Zhang Yu. "Slowly, after we control Mahan, we create a food shortage. If we want food, we have to work for us. If we want to work for us, we have to move our whole family to other places. In this way, we will not be noticed. When the time comes, there will be less resistance to the migration of the population. As for their livelihood, we will let them build roads and cities in exchange for enough food." Zhang Yu said. The strategy is to recruit these people and disperse them to build roads or cities. When they go out, they can''t go back and settle down wherever they go. In the future, they will be the people of the Han Dynasty, no different from other people. Zhang Yu will not deliberately embarrass them, but this nation will disappear in the future. "Zhicai, another important task for you to go to Malaysia and South Korea is to build a large-scale port in the region. In the future, we will start from there and conquer another continent." Zhang Yu said. You know, starting from Malaysia and South Korea, it is not only very close to Japan, but also very close to North America. Therefore, it is necessary to turn the Malaysia ROK region into a huge base from which to go to other continents in the future. The three perfected their next plans before leaving. It''s just that many of the plans discussed by the three people have not been written. Only the three of them know it. It''s highly confidential. Many executors only know the parts they have implemented, and they won''t know all the plans. Chapter 538 After returning to Liaodong for a few days, Zhang Yu arranged the affairs of the Mahan peninsula. Next, he had nothing important to do, but began to pay attention to the war between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao. Cao Cao''s excellent troops and strong generals are all out. Although there are many troops in Qingzhou, Yuan Shao''s generals and capable people go to Youzhou to fight with Zhang Yu. Therefore, in Qingzhou, Cao Cao begins to win one after another. Cao Cao attacked all the way and beat down two-thirds of Qingzhou. However, with the compromise between Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao sent a large army in the past, and a war broke out between the two sides. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia who came to send information. Guo Jia smile, and then said: "Yuan Shao hundreds of thousands of troops arrived, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao had a fight, the draw." This time, Yuan Shao stormed Cao''s army with 300000 troops. After a long battle, Cao Cao retreated himself. Cao Cao knew that when Yuan Shao''s army arrived, he was afraid that he would not have a chance, so he began to turn attack into defense. Yuan Shao began to attack, he personally led the army to attack Cao Cao. After conquering several cities in a row, Cao Cao lost more than 30000 troops and had to retreat again and again. The two sides fought for a month and lost each other. The first World War broke out again, and Cao Cao himself led people to stabilize the front. At night, Cao Cao looked at the sky and said nothing for a long time. After watching the night sky for more than half an hour, Cao Cao went to the pavilion to set up a simple banquet, and then called Cheng Yu and Xun you. "You two are not afraid of your jokes. I feel that I have been cheated by Zhang Yu." Cao Cao said after a drink. Cheng Yu also shook his head and said: "Zhang Yu''s practice is too clever. He doesn''t promise us any benefits, but also gives us a huge pie, which makes us think that Yuan Shao''s army is attracted by him. We are profitable and take the initiative to send troops." Xun you also said: "the key is that Zhang Yu looks too long-term and plays himself as neither the weak nor the strong. In the future, as long as Zhang Yu doesn''t show his aggressiveness, Yuan Shao will never target him first. " Cao Cao nodded and said: "yes, Zhang Yu is too clever. If he plays the weak, Yuan Shao will definitely get rid of the weak first. If he is the strong, Yuan Shao will get rid of Zhang Yu first for the stability of the rear. But now Zhang Yu is neither strong nor weak, and it is very difficult to deal with. In the future, Yuan Shao will definitely focus on us and will not want to get rid of Zhang Yu first. " Cheng Yu said: "in the end, Zhang Yu let the soldiers take off their weapons and equipment and sell them to Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu must have made preparations on that day. If Yuan Shao wanted to attack Zhang Yu, he must be overcast by Zhang Yu. In the end, Yuan Shao didn''t attack him. In the future, Yuan Shao will think that Zhang Yu is just greedy and lustful, not difficult to deal with, and often ignore him." Cao Cao sighed and said, "Zhang Yu is so terrible, far more terrible than Yuan Shao. Although Yuan Shao had many troops, he did not have a long-term and brilliant strategy. Although Zhang Yu''s territory is divided into the north and the south, although the north and the south are thousands of miles apart, they can take care of each other on the basis of self preservation. " Cao Cao knew that he had been cheated by Zhang Yu. In the future, Yuan Shao would certainly get rid of himself first. Zhang Yu shows that he is satisfied with making money and is not so enthusiastic about the site. Cao Cao, however, will eat up the whole Qingzhou whenever he has a chance, which makes Yuan Shao not afraid. Cao Cao took a sip of wine, and then leisurely said: "I''m afraid that Qingzhou can''t be defended. Yuan Shao will never let us occupy Qingzhou. He will definitely fight with us." "Damn, this Zhang Yu is too Yin. He sold Yuan Shao 200000 sets of equipment. Without these equipment, Yuan Shao would have to wait at least three months before he could attack us." Cheng Yu also can''t help scolding. Cao Cao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "now it''s meaningless to say that. The most important thing is what we should do next? In this way, they withdrew, lost more than 100000 troops and a large amount of materials, and finally got nothing. " Xun you said: "Lord, we should learn from Zhang Yu in this point. He never loses. Even if he retreats, he has to scrape the ground three feet." "No, no," Cheng Yu put down his glass, shook his head and said, "Zhang Yu can make trouble. We can''t do it. We can''t rob all the aristocratic families here. We have to rely on these aristocratic families to govern the place." "Of course, the aristocratic family can''t move, but we can take the population back." Xun you said. Cao Cao''s heart, Qingzhou so many people, can not occupy the territory, then the population to bring back. But before Cao Cao made a decision, Cheng Yu laughed at himself and said, "we can''t take much back. We''re not prepared. Is there any land for them to farm? The land is in the hands of the aristocratic family. Unlike Zhang Yu, who destroyed the aristocratic family, he has a lot of land in his hands. In addition, he needs to prepare a large amount of grain, which can only be done in advance. " Cao Cao suddenly found that even if he took the people back, he would not benefit at all. He would fight against thunder for Zhang Yu in the future. "It''s really frustrating to be given a hand by Zhang Yu, but we''ve learned a lot. When we go back, we''ll open up a lot of wasteland and reserve grain. We can''t suffer such losses any more." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao was also helpless. He sent hundreds of thousands of troops to fight for so long. At last, yuan Shaosha came back, but he couldn''t stop him. I thought Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao had to fight each other for a while, and I had enough time to consolidate Qingzhou. I didn''t expect that Yuan Shao would come back too soon, and I didn''t set up a defense, so I couldn''t stop him. So, can only leave, then all in vain. In addition, Liu Bei of Xuzhou was much luckier. Although Guo Jia laughed at him when he went to Xuzhou, he didn''t "fall for it". Cao Cao suffered a big loss, but he didn''t lose anything. In fact, Liu Bei was also given Yin by Zhang Yu, but he didn''t have a counselor around him, so he didn''t find it at all. Guo Jia first went to Xuzhou, and then to Yanzhou. Although Liu Bei did not attack Qingzhou, he also gathered troops. How did Yuan Shao know that he didn''t want to take the opportunity to go down the drain? How did he know that he didn''t want to hit Qingzhou according to the situation. Zhang Yu deliberately let Guo Jia go to Xuzhou, as long as Liu Bei has the action, can cause Yuan Shao''s attention. Zhang Yu was in Liaodong. He didn''t know the feelings of Cao Cao and Liu Bei, but he also knew that Cao Cao had lost a lot this time. Although Zhang Yu lost a lot, he could make up for his two counties. Zhang Yu deals with the important things at hand, and then remembers that he hasn''t been with several wives. Xiang Xin, the three of them, followed themselves from Jiangdong to Liaodong. After they came, Zhang Yu had been fighting and didn''t accompany them well. "Take them around the counties, and let them play the role of housewives." Zhang Yu plans. Chapter 539 Xiang Xin, Cai Yan, Madame MI and Zhang Ning came to Liaodong with Zhang Yu this time. Zhang Yu has been busy, but he doesn''t take care of them. Zhang Yu is free. Of course, he has to accompany them well. However, to play is to play and to do things. Zhang Yu also brought them to Liaodong for a purpose. In a territory as big as Youzhou, Zhang Ning was the only one who had been the mother of several masters. Moreover, Zhang Ning''s identity is more sensitive, so it''s not suitable to disclose her identity. Therefore, Zhang Yu must bring other people around Youzhou to boost his morale. Zhang Yu began to plan. Liaodong, xuantu and Liaoxi counties had to go. These three counties were first controlled by Zhang Yu. At this time, they were all in Liaodong, but Xiang Xin didn''t go out to bring trouble to everyone because they were in a state of war before. Because Xiang Xin their identity is there, they travel, no one dare to neglect. But now it''s OK. When the war is over, it''s time to restore people''s minds and production. Zhang Yu arranged it. First of all, he wanted to organize a grand event and go out in a big way. Let most people know that Zhang Yu and his wife are here, reflecting Zhang Yu''s attention here. Zhang Yu took his own 1000 bodyguards, and then prepared several carriages. The most important thing was to have more banners. Because Liaodong doesn''t have a carriage for several people, it needs to be built temporarily. It takes a few days. In these days, Zhang Yu just deals with other things. As soon as Zhang Yu was at leisure in the sheriff''s mansion, Guo Jia found him. "Lord, an urgent message from Jiangdong." Guo Jia came in and said. Zhang Yu took the news and looked at it. His face was strange. Then he asked, "fengxiao, what do you think?" "Sun CE uses sun Shangxiang as a mortgage to buy a lot of equipment from his master. The implication is that he wants to form a family with his master. There must be a big Dong Zhuo." Guo Jia said. Sun Shangxiang Zhang Yu is not surprised that sun CE used sun Shangxiang as a chip. It''s not that he didn''t do it in history. It''s just that Sun Quan did it. "This sun CE, want to set up white wolf empty handed, redeem Sun Quan back, this just returned the money, don''t take sun Shangxiang back, unexpectedly still want to find a way to keep her in Jiangdong." Zhang Yu some speechless said. Guo Jia touched his chin and said with a smile, "Lord, this sun CE is definitely going to fight. He is just fighting Jingzhou or Yangzhou. Jingzhou is too powerful. The most likely thing is to attack some parts of Yangzhou where Yuan Shu is. It''s good for us. Why don''t we sacrifice our appearance?" Zhang Yu smiles. Sun Shangxiang has no pressure at all. He is still very happy to rob Liu Bei''s wife again. But Zhang Yu won''t agree to sun CE so easily. He can get married and want real money. "It''s time for the troops in Jiangdong to move. We''ll sell sun CE weapons and equipment. If he wants to form combat effectiveness, it will be at least half a year later. By that time, our strength in Jiangdong will be strong and we should have more activities." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, according to the information, after Yuan Shu arrived in Yangzhou, he was militaristic. He recruited more than 1.3 million troops. Not counting the quality, he said that the quantity was absolutely the highest in the world, and sun CE had 300000 troops at most." Guo Jia said. "Therefore, without our support, sun CE can only keep success and want to attack Yuan Shu. If one is not good, he will be attacked crazily by Yuan Shu." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, if we attack Yuan Shu, we are sure to defeat Yuan Shu and get some benefits. It''s just that sun CE and his family may take the opportunity to become bigger and bigger. They will suffer from the troubles of being Lord in the future." Guo Jia said. Yuan Shu and Guo Jia were not too worried. They knew from his militarism that it was insane to recruit more than 1.3 million troops. Although the population is soaring and there is enough food, the number of such a huge army is bluffing and its effect is not so great. Guo Jia has also been collecting information from Sunce group for a long time, knowing that they are not simple and are growing rapidly. "So, the war is going to be fought, but Yuan Shu can''t be destroyed. We just need one county, and sun CE will do us some good." Zhang Yu said. This kind of operation is a little difficult. It can weaken Yuan Shu, but it can''t let Sun CE take the opportunity to become bigger. Zhang Yu thought that sun CE still had a national jade seal in his hand. "There''s a way. I''m afraid it''s difficult for sun CE to get money to buy weapons and equipment. Let''s make a tripartite deal with Yuan Shu and sun CE before fighting." Zhang Yu said. After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu said, "let Sun CE buy 100000 sets of weapons and equipment with the imperial seal, but we don''t want the imperial seal. Let Sun CE mortgage it to Yuan Shu. I think Yuan Shu will be very happy. With our guarantee, this transaction is likely to come true." Guo Jia was stunned. He could still operate like this. Although Guo Jia was clever, he was shocked by Zhang Yu''s idea. "Lord, Sun Jian bought the imperial seal with his life, and none of today''s princes want the imperial seal." Guo Jia said. "Ha ha, fengxiao, you say that one day I will sweep the world. Do I need a dead object and a national jade seal to prove my identity? You go back to Jiangdong immediately, and then contact sun CE to lobby him. There should be a great possibility for him to agree. " Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia nodded in repentance. People of his time still couldn''t get out of the shackles of the times, stuck to some forms, and valued the imperial seal. "Well, I''ll take care of it tomorrow and go back." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "after you go back, you and Zhang Zhao will start to prepare. Once the war starts, we will gain an advantage, and secretly train 100000 supplementary troops. Once the war starts, the main battle troops may lose a lot." After all, the number of Yuan Shu is there, and even the pile will make Zhang Yu lose a lot. Knowing that there is a big battle to fight, Zhang Yu naturally needs to be prepared in advance. Zhang Yu was shocked by his own ideas. However, in history, sun CE mortgaged the imperial seal to Yuan Shu, so Zhang Yu was sure to let Sun CE take it out at this time. After all, the imperial seal is a dead thing and has no effect. If it can be exchanged for real benefits, smart people know how to choose. Guo Jia prepared for a day, explained the things here, and then he went back. And Zhang Yu is also ready to travel, because the special carriage has been made. "Ha ha, this carriage is really spacious. It''s said that Dong Zhuo took such a carriage when he evacuated from Luoyang, and it still vibrated in the carriage." When Zhang Yu saw the carriage prepared for him, he said happily. The carriage is very spacious. It''s no problem to take a few. There are four white horses in front of it. Chapter 540 I don''t know if it was his staff''s intention or not. Zhang Yu is very happy with such a luxurious and spacious carriage. There''s no problem sitting four or five people in the carriage, but there''s no way to lie down together. After the carriage was built and the banners were built, Zhang Yu started to set out. First of all, the most important thing in Liaodong is that Zhang Yu will go through the following ten counties. Zhang Ning didn''t take part in this kind of public activity. After all, she is the saint of Huangjin. Although everyone knows her existence, no one dares to say anything. However, if we want to take part in the public activity, it is a public rebellion. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to bear such a name. Therefore, only Xiang Xin, Cai Yan and Madame Mi set out with Zhang Yu this time. "My husband, I knew you would be bad." Just out of Xiangping City, Zhang Yu started to move in the carriage. Zhang Yu asked Xiang Xin to sit on her lap, then held Cai Yan in her arms and said to Madame MI, "this journey is so boring. Why don''t we have sex?" Zhang Yu''s virtue they all understand, know not to "satisfy" Zhang Yu, I''m afraid Zhang Yu will not let them go. "Husband, there are three of us, and you are not afraid that we will eat him." Xiang Xin said, holding Zhang Yu''s neck in both hands. The carriage went very slowly, and no one drove it, but there were several soldiers in front of the horse leading the horse, so it was impossible to think fast. But Zhang Yu''s goal is to let most people know that Zhang Yu came to see them, so the speed is just right. At this time, it is the end of September, and some grains are just ripe. On the road, we can see many people busy living. The stable carriage gave Zhang Yu great convenience, and the carriage was beautiful. Zhang Yu is up and down, eating tofu from several wives. "Husband, don''t do that. People will make a fool of themselves if they don''t have the strength later." Madame MI was disturbed by Zhang Yu and gasped. Where will Zhang Yu care? Go on. "Husband, let''s stay there at night. It''s not good if our clothes are messy." Cai Yan''s face turned red and whispered to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu thought about it and said, "it''s OK. My husband will be responsible for dressing your clothes neatly later." Xiang Xin sees that Zhang Yu is deliberately trying to make fun of them, but Xiang Xin has been with Zhang Yu for the longest time. Knowing his virtue, he simply holds Zhang Yu in both hands and kisses Zhang Yu''s mouth to keep Zhang Yu quiet. Four people were making trouble in the carriage for a long time, but there were soldiers all around, and Zhang Yu didn''t make much noise. "Come, Yan''er, my husband will dress you." Small half a day later, Zhang Yu "kind" said. Zhang Yu helps Cai Yan clean up his clothes, but in the process, he has been eating tofu. "Husband, I''ll do it by myself. You help my sister with her clothes. It''s almost half an hour. I can''t stand it." Xiang Xin himself sat aside and said. "Cluck ~" Several people all laughed, but Zhang Yu was not embarrassed at all. At this time, they walked for a long time and arrived dozens of miles outside the city, where there were large areas of farmland and many people on the road. Naturally, Zhang Yu will not forget his purpose. He will pull the front and the two sides of the car curtain apart, and let the front and the soldiers around him get out of the way. In this way, people outside can see them. By this time, all four of them had been sorted out. There are many people watching by the roadside, and Zhang Yu waves to them. "This is our Lord Zhang." "Yes, Mr. Zhang waved to us." "Now we have such a good life. It''s all given to us by Mr. Zhang." ...... On the roadside, many people saw Zhang Yu waving to them. As for how they know it''s Zhang Yu, the reason is very simple. Zhang Yu also has a lot of intelligence personnel in Liaodong. These people spread news when Zhang Yu''s arrival is I he. Of course, for Zhang Yu''s safety, it''s impossible to inform them in advance. It''s only when they arrive that intelligence personnel spread the news. In this way, they naturally knew that it was Zhang Yu. After walking for more than half an hour, many people stopped to watch. Around a farm, many people here, Zhang Yu simply let the team stop, and he took Xiang Xin and several of them out of the car. "Old man, it''s all grain to carry such a heavy burden." Zhang Yu saw an old farmer standing by the road carrying grain. "Yes, it''s adults. It''s food." The old farmer saw Zhang Yu walking towards him and said nervously. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to grab your food. Put it on the ground and have a rest." Zhang Yu stood in front of the old farmer and said. The old farmer hesitated for a moment, then put down the grain. "You are joking. Everyone knows that you will only give us food. You have never robbed food from us. It is the former officials who robbed food." The old farmer saw that Zhang Yu was very kind, so he scratched his head and said with a smile. It''s true that Zhang Yu always gives food to the people, but he hasn''t robbed the food yet. However, it''s stipulated that after paying the tax, he will keep enough for himself, and the rest will be sold to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu buys at the market price, which is the price he sells to others. That is to say, Zhang Yu will not buy low and sell high to earn their money. The people of Liaodong had been under Zhang Yu''s rule for a long time, so they would not be afraid of officers and soldiers, so they all gathered around to see. Zhang Yu chatted with them in the farmland next to the farm. "Ha ha, I''m here with my wives today. You can say anything you want. If it''s reasonable, I''ll consider it." Zhang Yu said to the crowd. After chatting for a long time, people are not afraid of Zhang Yu and are willing to chat with them. "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard from the boat runners. Mr. Zhang, all the people in Jiangdong attended your wedding. I''ll ask you if you can get married in Liaodong next time." An old man came out and said. "Ha ha ha ha" Everyone laughed, even Zhang Yu laughed. It''s true that the two big weddings were held in Jiangdong, but they haven''t been held in Liaodong. Xiang Xin secretly kicks Zhang Yu''s heel. Zhang Yu turned his head and laughed awkwardly, then said to the crowd, "certainly, next time we will do it in Liaodong." Zhang Yu himself does not know whether there will be a next time, but if so, what about in Liaodong. Zhang Yu talked with the common people for a long time to learn more about their life and the grain harvest. Generally speaking, as long as they have been working for several years, they have plenty of food and a little extra money at home. Life is not very rich, but it''s OK to live peacefully. Zhang Yu did not promise anything and would not greatly improve their lives, because his money would be invested in the war. However, Zhang Yu could ensure that they would live a peaceful life. Whether they could get rich or not depended entirely on their own efforts. Chapter 541 Zhang Yu talked with them for a long time. That night, he camped outside the farm. Zhang Yu agreed to their request and stayed in the farm in the evening. "Husband, it turns out that people''s demands are so simple." After eating in the evening, Cai Yan said with some emotion. "It''s very simple, but how many people in the whole world can meet their simple requirements." Zhang Yu squeezed Cai Yan''s little hand and said. After dinner, Zhang Yu takes them to the farmland outside. Although it''s night, Zhang Yu''s guards are very safe. Smelling the smell of the crops, the four of them were walking by the field. Cai Yan added: "in the past, when I was in Luoyang, I went with my servants to deliver food to the people outside the city. At that time, I thought I could help them, but now I think it''s almost useless. It''s better to solve the problem of one or two refugees, give them a job, and maybe support their family." When Zhang Yu was in Luoyang before, he met Cai Yan. They distributed food outside the city. At the beginning, Zhang Yu talked about Cai Yan. "Husband, part of the grain here needs to be harvested, and part of it needs to be planted. It''s quite different from our South." Xiang Xin asks curiously. The spring wheat just came in at this time, and some people are ready to start planting winter wheat. After four people walked for a while, then they went back. The villagers had made room for Zhang Yu to live in. "Oh, my husband, the Kang is so small. How can the four of us sleep?" After entering, Mrs. Mi said. Zhang Yu sat down, patted the Kang and said, "it''s very big. The villagers specially found the biggest one for us to sleep." Madame Mi chopped her feet and gave Zhang Yu a white look. This Kang, of course, four people can sleep, but Mrs. MI has not been with Xiang Xin, they feel a little uncomfortable. In addition, Cai Yan is also. Naturally, they know that Zhang Yu and Xiang Xin often sleep with Zhang Yu in pairs, but they haven''t. this time, they are still three. "Ha ha, it''s so nice to be sleeping with all my family members." Zhang Yu said with a laugh. The four chatted for a while, and then it was late at night. "Wives, sleep." Seeing that Madame MI and Cai Yan were not used to each other, Zhang Yu pushed them onto the Kang and made moves to remove their clothes. Soon, four people lay side by side, Zhang Yu lying in the middle. Zhang Yu naturally wants to eat tofu. It''s rare for four people to lie together. How can they not do something. "In the future, we must make a big bed. It''s too small for us to use." Four people are very crowded, but Zhang Yu can''t do much. The Kang was so crowded that the three girls knew that Zhang Yu could not do anything, so they teased Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is so excited that he can only eat tofu to satisfy his craving. Finally, it was almost midnight before four people went to sleep. Zhang Yu plans to go all the way north to Shenyang City. As for those counties in the south, he has to pass by when he wants to go back to Jiangdong. Stop and go all the way, but at night, Zhang Yu no longer lives in his hometown. Because the place is too small, he is teased by the three girls and can''t do anything. Sometimes Zhang Yu set up a tent in the field to fight. Sometimes I live in the county government. There are many rooms in the county government, so Zhang Yu can do something. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Sometimes the three girls are upset by Zhang Yu and can''t get up. We just leave in the afternoon. Zhang Yu took them all the way, which played a great role in buying people''s hearts. It took Zhang Yu more than ten days to get to Shenyang. "Wow, my husband, this city is too big, compared with Luoyang." In Shenyang, Cai Yan exclaimed. Xiang Xin and Madame Mi have never been to Luoyang, but they also think that the city is big, bigger than the prefecture. "My husband is not only powerful in that aspect, but also in other aspects. This city is the largest in the world at present." Zhang Yu said. Indeed, Luoyang has been burned, and Shenyang is the largest city on the earth. The carriage slowly approached, and several people outside the city were waiting for them. Gu Yong, Anyuan, and a few county officials, and military officials, generally Zhang Yu does not let them come, what should be on duty must be on duty. When people entered the city, it was very busy. Zhang Yu, sitting in the carriage, paid homage to the people. Here, Zhang Yu didn''t arrange many activities, because his main purpose was to accompany Xiang Xin. They stayed for a long time in Shenyang City. They stayed there for three days. In three days, Zhang Yu accompanied them shopping. This Shenyang City has been all over the world for a month. In the two counties just occupied, Zhang Yu left in a hurry. Most of the time, he just passed by and didn''t stop, because the two counties don''t have much sense of belonging at present, and they still have to consider security issues. Then, Zhang Yu plans to go back. After returning to Liaodong, he plans to go back to Jiangdong. On the way back, Zhang Yu received a message. "I''ve finally found out the channel. It won''t be long before I can carry out the plan." The news Zhang Yu received was from Japan. The people who went there had already returned and brought back a lot of information. The most important thing is the route. There is a special ship with them. There is no Fusang people on it. They specially draw the route along the way. With the route, Japan will not be able to stop Zhang Yu in the future. At the same time, Japan has a large population, which is estimated to have millions of people. But at present, they are all tribal branches, and have been in a state of war. No matter what, the most important thing for Zhang Yu is how to use Japan. At this time, there was no writing in Japan. After Zhang Yu returned to Liaodong, he called the people who came back from Japan. "Lord, we have mapped out the relevant routes. We can go to Japan at any time in the future." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "at present, we don''t plan to conquer Japan, but we have to get benefits from them. You have to find out what kind of minerals there are in Japan, especially gold and silver mines. If they don''t have them, let them look for them. Then we sell them weapons, equipment, books and paper." It''s not settled in China yet. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to expand. First, he will get the wealth of Japan, and then there will be a scuffle over there, so that the tribes have to depend on themselves, so that they can be slaughtered by him. Chapter 542 After learning something, Zhang Yu met the Japanese in person. Zhang Yu also generously gave each of them a sum of money, so that they could learn Chinese here and take it to Japan. In the future, they would be "Japanese traitors" and would be guides to Japan. Zhang Yu gave these people great preferential treatment and trained them to be pro China. These Japanese are very modest and grateful. But Zhang Yu is disgusted to see them like this. As long as others are stronger than him, they will be like this. Once they are weaker than them, they will become another face. However, in this era, Japan will be transformed by itself. As for whether the transformation can be completed, Zhang Yu is confident. After meeting them, Zhang Yu arranged for them, and then told Gu Yong to take care of their lives. In addition, he invented Hanyu Pinyin to make it easier for people to learn. However, the Chinese characters in this era have not been simplified, so it is difficult to learn. There is no way. To simplify the Chinese characters, we need to unify the whole world before we can "write the same language". Therefore, Zhang Yu does not intend to do this. Many people think that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we should not simplify Chinese characters, but if we want to internationalize Chinese characters, we must simplify them. "Lord, as soon as Kawashima finds his subordinates, he wants to buy a batch of weapons and equipment. How do you reply?" Gu Yong asks Zhang Yu. Gu Yong can''t be the master of Japanese affairs, so he has to ask Zhang Yu about some routine things. "Sell, but the quantity should be controlled. In addition, you must give enough money. If you have enough money, you can sell it to them. If you don''t have enough money, you don''t care so much. You have already given them a batch, but you can''t give them any more. In addition, you need to find a way to connect with several tribes, so you can''t let them be the only one." Zhang Yu said. In the future, the northern side will be mainly responsible for Japan''s affairs. Zhang Yu thinks that it is necessary to explain the matter well so that they can move easily. At the end of October 195, Zhang Yu and Xiang Xin went south by boat. Before departure, Zhang Yu received news that after the war in Chang''an, Liu Xie and others left Chang''an, and Cao Cao''s people found them and took them away. Zhang Yu also wanted to control Liu Xie. But later he gave up. Zhang Yu''s class was different from Liu Xie''s. Liu Xie could only represent the aristocratic class, and his support mainly came from ordinary people. There''s no need for Zhang Yu to bring an individual to share his authority with him. In Jiangdong, Liaodong and other regions, he just needs to believe in and worship him. Other vassals will benefit a lot from Liu Xie, but Zhang Yu is different. Zhang Yu doesn''t need Liu Xie. Anyway, Liu Xie''s edict is useless to him. Zhang Yu has a high degree of authority in his own territory and is convenient to handle affairs. If Liu Xie comes here, he will certainly weaken his authority. Zhang Yu paid attention to it and didn''t make any decision. At that time, Cao Cao or Liu Xie just didn''t come out to make trouble for themselves. If they made trouble, their counterattack would definitely make them uncomfortable. Zhang Yu took Xiang Xin, Zhang Ning and other four people on board. The fleet moves slowly southward, and the huge fleet symbolizes strength. After a few days, Zhang Yu had a whim to take them to Taiwan. "Ha ha, let''s go and see how the hot spring is built. It''s just winter. It''s a good time to soak in the hot spring." Zhang Yu laughed and said. The four girls all know that Zhang Yu is going to be a fool again, but there''s nothing important for the time being. It''s up to Zhang Yu. Thinking about the scene of several people soaking in the hot spring, Zhang Yu''s heart can''t help getting hot. A few days later, they arrived in Taiwan. When they arrived, there was no carriage for them to take Taiwan''s counties aside. However, in Taiwan, there are no roads on land, so it is more convenient to go to other ports by ship than by land. When he arrived in Taiwan, he naturally had to do business first. Zhang Yu first listened to the report, and then took several girls to inspect. After finishing the business, Zhang Yu happily went to the hot spring on the mountain. When you go up, you can see that many people have come here to soak in the hot spring, mainly the crew going out to sea. The road on the mountain has been repaired, and many pavilions and pavilions have been built on it. Zhang Yu''s area is on the top, separated from other people''s, leaving Zhang Yu their hot spring. Other people can''t go up, and there are soldiers guarding below. "Come on, come on, take off your clothes. It''s comfortable." After arriving, Zhang Yu let the people down. Several women all knew Zhang Yu''s virtue, and they all gave him a white look. Xiang Xin has been here, and she also likes hot springs. Especially last time, Xiang Xin remembered that she was crazy and pushed Zhang Yu down. Several people went to the hot spring. The hazy feeling of the hot spring made people relax. At this time, after transformation, the bottom of the hot spring is relatively smooth, and the surrounding area is also blocked by bonsai. "Xin''er, do you want to push Wei Fu down this time?" Zhang Yu holds Xiang Xin, hands swimming on her body said. Xiang Xin said with a smile: "of course, today we will not only push down our husband, but also our four sisters. Today we are the biggest." Xiang Xin''s call didn''t resonate with the public, because Cai Yan and Mrs. MI were more reserved. How dare they think such wild things. However, the special environment makes people behave differently. Under Xiang Xin''s infection, Cai Yan and Madame Mi go crazy and push Zhang Yu down together. Zhang Ning and Zhang Yu don''t know how many times they have been crazy, so they naturally let go. Five people in the water, of course, one by one in the middle of Zhang Yu to push down. Zhang Yu was "submissive" and had several people push him around. "Husband, how can you do it? Our four sisters are dying." Xiang Xin sat on Zhang Yu and said. "Hehe, it''s not so easy to be a husband." Although he was pushed down, Zhang Yu enjoyed it very much. Hot spring water, let a few people more open, coupled with the hazy beauty, people intoxicated. Zhang Yu had four concubines waiting on him, and he flew to the clouds several times. The five washed for nearly two hours. Of course, Xiang Xin and Cai Yan took turns to rest on the shore. Otherwise, they would be uncomfortable to soak in the water for a long time, but Zhang Yu would not. He always kept his fighting capacity high. Zhang Yu won several battles. "Xin''er, sit down and dry it for your husband." "Yan''er, don''t worry. I''ll help you with your clothes." "Ning''er, your ass is up again." ...... At the end of the battle, Zhang Yu helps his wives dry and dress. Of course, Zhang Yu''s main purpose is to eat tofu. The tofu of his wives is still so delicious that he can never get tired of eating it. "Let''s go. After the washing, we''ll go to the palace to have a rest." Zhang Yu said. Above the hot spring, several small farewell homes were built for Zhang Yu to rest. Zhang Yu plans to stay here for two days, so he doesn''t have to rush back. Chapter 543 "Ha ha, the officials here really understand me. They even prepared such a big bed." Entering the palace, Zhang Yu saw that the beds in the room were very big, and it was no problem to sleep a few people. "Husband, it''s not that what happened to you before is so ridiculous that people all over the world know it." Cai Yan''s face was red and tender. Zhang Yu hugged Cai Yan and said, "it''s not that you are attractive." Of course, the officials here heard that Zhang Yu was lustful. They built hot springs and other homes here for impure purposes. But Zhang Yu didn''t have clear instructions. They were afraid that Zhang Yu was not satisfied, so they tried their best to match the design. It can be changed from big to small, but it is not easy to change from small to big. "Don''t leave tonight. We husband and wife should have a good discussion about life." Zhang Yu said. There was no food on the mountain, but how could Zhang Yu be so hungry? Naturally, someone was ready. "Husband, you usually advocate thrift, but this time it''s so extravagant and wasteful." Xiang Xin said. This time, Zhang Yu is really extravagant and wasteful. In Liaodong, he eats well and drinks well. He is not frugal at all. Besides, he also makes people build luxury cars. When you come to Taiwan, you have to send food from the foot of the mountain. What you send is not ordinary food, but delicious food for people to look for and make. "My husband can''t treat you badly even if he treats himself. Of course, the beautiful wives will give you the best." Zhang Yu said. Several people are still very moved. Zhang Yu usually doesn''t ask for much. Although the food is not simple, he doesn''t ask for anything. When he goes out, he eats military food with the soldiers. A few people began to eat, and a dozen kinds of dishes were sent down the mountain. Of course, there was shenxianniang. "Ning''er, come to feed you." Zhang Yu eating vegetables, cuddled the side of Zhang Ning said. Zhang Ning glanced at Zhang Yu, and then ate the food Zhang Yu gave him. "Husband, I want you to feed me with your mouth, too." Xiang Xin on one side is not polite at all. After pulling Zhang Yu, he will feed him. After a meal, several people have to make trouble for a long time, but after a meal, several people are tired, mainly in the hot spring to push down Zhang Yu, consuming a lot of physical strength. A few people drank a little wine, the face is red, very attractive. Zhang Yu wants to eat several people. He just sees that they are very tired and can only give up. Besides, there is still a long time to eat them. "Here, my husband, help you with your cosmetics." Several people want to have a rest, but Zhang Yu hasn''t planned to let them go yet. Four people were stripped into small Aries by Zhang Yu, one by one lying side by side. "Ah, sister Xin''er is so big, let me touch it." Mi Zhen "Ning''er, she''s gone." "Yan''er, you can have a whiter breast." "It''s more resilient here." "Your legs are so thin." ...... It''s very late. Zhang Yu and they go to sleep. Naturally, they are sleeping together. With such a paradise like existence, Zhang Yu originally only wanted to stay for two days, but ended up staying for five days. For the whole five days, Zhang Yu had been happy and lived like an emperor. Zhang Yu decided to leave, not because he was in a hurry to return to Jiangdong, but because he received the news from Jiangdong. "Yuan Shu is not too stupid." Zhang Yu got the news that sun CE agreed to exchange the imperial seal for 100000 sets of weapons and equipment, but Yuan Shu hesitated. Yuan Shu is afraid that sun CE and Zhang Yu will unite to deal with him. At this time, Zhang Yu decides not to go back. As soon as he goes back, Yuan Shu will be even more afraid when he gets the news. If you don''t go back, Zhang Yu can''t be around the hot spring every day with several wives. He has to do something. So Zhang Yu plans to go out for an inspection, this time overseas. In the southeast, they developed a large number of islands, planted food on them, and dug mines. This time, Zhang Yu is going to a big island which is relatively close to him. Because a large number of silver mines have been found here, he has made great efforts to develop them. There are more than 300000 people here, more than 50000 people are mining, and the rest set up several residential areas to grow food and develop the island. And Zhang Yu has to look here, which reflects Zhang Yu''s attention to the overseas part. This time Zhang Yu didn''t take a few wives out. After all, he was tired and in danger. Zhang Yu set out with the fleet and walked on the sea for six days. Zhang Yu went to the Philippines, which is the closest to Taiwan. It has a very large area and great development value. "Ding ~ attention of the host, attention of the host. Congratulations on entering the global hegemony stage. The system has been upgraded again." "Ding ~ attention of the host, the system will be upgraded soon. The upgrade lasts for one month, and rewards will be given after the upgrade." When Zhang Yu set foot in foreign countries, the system was finally upgraded again. "No wonder the points are already full, but they haven''t been upgraded." The system has been upgraded again. It''s a long time since the last upgrade. Zhang Yu has forgotten when. System upgrade is a good thing, which will further lift the ban on some things. It took a month to upgrade, but Zhang Yu didn''t check it carefully. When the ship arrived at the port, it was already very busy, mainly transporting ore back to Taiwan, where it was initially smelted and then sent to Jiangdong to cast coins. Some farm tools, tools and a small population were transported from Taiwan. As for grain, after two years of cultivation, it has long been self-sufficient. After Zhang Yu arrived here, he caused a great sensation. People on the island know that all this was created by Zhang Yu. Officials here have a very important task, which is to publicize Zhang Yu''s existence. To this end, Zhang Yu set up a number of special propagandists, these people tell the story of Zhang Yu to the people. At the same time, in order not to break away from the rule here in the future, Zhang Yu has to teach these people Chinese, as well as Chinese culture. If the later generations have broken away from the rule of China, they will all be the Han nationality in the future. The same nation, if not the same country in the future, will be very successful. The place is very large, but the population is only about 300000. A few residential areas have been opened up. "Take your time. All that land will be mine in the future." This is a foreign land, but it is trampled by Zhang Yu. In the future, it will gradually become its own place. Now, a lot of wealth has been transported back from here to develop military power and conquer more places in the future. "Lord, I heard that you are going to come here in person. Everyone is very excited. At last, we are looking forward to you." Mo Cheng, the county magistrate here, said. Chapter 544 "I''ve worked hard for you. You''re alone overseas. In the future, you can only be in charge here. However, you will be closely connected with the Central Plains in the future. You have not been abandoned." Zhang Yu stepped onto the dock and faced hundreds of officials and people who had come to meet him. "My Lord is serious. Even if I die overseas, my subordinates are willing. If my Lord didn''t help me, my family would have starved to death." Mo Cheng said. Zhang Yu nodded and did not go on. Most of the officials selected here are poor people trained from their own colleges. Of course, Zhang Yu promised them that he could apply to go back after five years overseas. In this era, the idea of returning to the roots of fallen leaves is too serious. They haven''t made a family here yet. However, the ordinary people who immigrated here do not have such treatment, and they will breed here from generation to generation in the future. Zhang Yu must pay attention to the education here in order to keep the Chinese cultural circle and produce his own culture. Zhang Yu has invested a lot of money in stipulating that children here must receive more than three years of education. As long as we educate the next generation well, we will not be separated from the Chinese cultural circle in the future. In doing so, Zhang Yu will regard the vast Southeast Asia, even further places and even the whole world as his own territory. If the territory is big, it must be done in this way, otherwise it will be easy to get out of control. "Mo Cheng, do a good job. I won''t treat you badly." Zhang Yu said to Mo Cheng as he walked. Zhang Yu also exhorted the officials present, as if the head of state came to inspect. Mo Cheng and others welcome Zhang Yu to the county government. Now the county government is still very simple, and several courtyards are very common. "Mo Cheng, you''re overseas. You''re quite special. Sometimes orders can''t be delivered in time. If you have any difficulties, just raise them." In the county government, Zhang Yu said. "My Lord, my subordinates believe that the silver and copper mines that have been developed can be smelted here first and then transported back, which is much more convenient." Mo Cheng said. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "this problem has been considered for a long time, but there were no technical talents here at that time, and many conditions were not mature. When I went back, I asked people to start preparing, and I will start smelting here next year." Zhang Yu and Mo Cheng reported to Zhang Yu the situation here and explained the development here in detail. Generally speaking, the development is very fast. Zhang Yu wants them to expand inland continuously. After entering dozens of miles, he can set up a new county and report it to Zhang Yu. Then Zhang Yu will transfer some refugees from the mainland. At the same time, Zhang Yu will get more tools from the mainland. It''s mainly saws and axes, because there are so many virgin forests here that we have to cut down all the trees to develop. Zhang Yu only stayed here for two days, and then went to other counties for three or four days. After that, Zhang Yu planned to go back. It''s not a long time, but it''s very important. At least the morale of the army here is greatly boosted, knowing that Zhang Yu has not abandoned them, which makes all the people full of energy. However, the people here have a fairly good life, because the grain can be harvested all the time in a year. This is a tropical area. As long as they are industrious, they can farm all the year round. What''s more, it''s tax-free for several years. Zhang Yu has to use money or other things to buy or exchange their grain. The Han people are very hardworking. After they arrived here, many people solved the problem of food and clothing in those years. Apart from that, they planted grain three times a year, harvested grain three times a year, and did not have to pay taxes within a few years, so they never went hungry. Zhang Yu can foresee that in a few years, it will become his own important granary. When it is developed, one place will be equal to the two lakes area. But the population is too small. Take your time. Zhang Yu went back and drifted on the sea for a few days. When Zhang Yu returned to Taiwan, he received the news from Guo Jia that an agreement with Yuan Shu and sun CE had been reached, and the three parties had a deal. The three parties finally reached an agreement and signed it. Although it is possible to tear up an agreement after signing it, if someone tears it up, he will surely fall into injustice, and he has to consider whether he will be attacked by the other two parties. Since an agreement has been reached, Zhang Yu can go back and won''t stimulate Yuan Shu. Yuan Shao is still very greedy for the jade seal. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s fear, he would have asked sun CE for it. You know, at this time, sun CE was nominally under Yuan Shu. At the beginning, Sun Jian was attached to Yuan Shu, so now sun CE is also under Yuan Shu. When I go back, I have to wander on the sea for a few days. By the time of Jiangdong, it is the end of December. In Jiangdong, Zhang Yu immediately went to Jiangdong college to see some big men. To Zhang Yu''s delight, although Huang Chengyan, Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound all went back, Zheng Xuan stayed. Zheng Xuan is definitely "hum!" at the end of Han Dynasty When sun Shangxiang saw Zhang Yu, he gave a cold hum and stamped his foot. Then he gave Zhang Yu a white look and left. "Where did I get this girl?" Zhang Yu looks at sun Shangxiang''s back and his face is foggy. Zhang Yu did not take the initiative to offend sun Shangxiang, but indirectly offended her. When sun Shangxiang came to be a hostage, he thought that Zhang Yu''s motive was not pure, and then the deal finally revealed its tail. In fact, sun Shangxiang wronged Zhang Yu and proposed to make peace with Zhang Yu. Sun CE didn''t say it clearly to Zhang Yu, but just put it forward in a letter. But Sun CE''s letter to sun Shangxiang didn''t say it like this. Instead, he wanted her to stay in Jiangdong and make her marry. Therefore, sun Shangxiang thinks it''s Zhang Yu who made the ghost. This time, he didn''t give Zhang Yu any good looks. Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t know what happened in the middle, and why the girl gave him face. "But the girl''s arrogant look is quite lovely." Zhang Yu is very excited to think that sun CE is going to use her to marry him. However, he thinks that it is not the time to marry sun CE at all, so he puts this matter behind him. Chapter 545 Zhang Yu strolled around the college and saw that there were too many students here, which changed a lot. After a turn, Zhang Yu goes to Xiang Heng again. "Patriarch Xiang, everything in this college can be carried on one shoulder. It''s hard." Zhang Yu said. Xiang Heng is really old. He was 60 years old before he went down the mountain. Now in the next few years, he seems a little old. "Alas, I''m old. It used to be OK. Now the college is too big and there are many things. Now it continues to expand. If the college has thousands of people, I can''t take care of it." Xiang Heng said. Xiang Heng is really old, and Zhang Yu doesn''t want to stay. "Patriarch Xiang, why don''t you recommend two people to me recently, and I''ll arrange for you to provide for the aged when you get old." Zhang Yu said. Xiang Heng nodded, knowing that the college was very important to Zhang Yu, so he could not neglect it. When he was old, he took the initiative to abdicate. Xiang Heng recommends several people to Zhang Yu, from which Zhang Yu selects several people to arrange their specific things. As for the president, Zhang Yu will not arrange other people. He himself is the dean of the college, whether Jiangdong college or Liaodong College. Later, there was a President Jiang who trained a group of students for his own use. Now, Zhang Yu has to be appointed as his own president. In the future, talents in Jiangdong will regard him as their teacher. Even if those students from other forces come here and go out in the future, they are also their own students. With this relationship, in the future, Zhang Yu will play the next place, and when the time comes, they will have less trouble. After looking for Xiang Heng, it''s decided that Zhang Yu will personally appoint himself as the dean of the college, and the specific things will be handed over to others, and Zhang Yu just has a name. However, Zhang Yu is not a nominal person. At least he has made the greatest contribution to the college, and he has also personally grasped the construction of several disciplines. In the early stage, without Zhang Yu providing some basic knowledge, these disciplines are difficult to develop. After confirming with Xiang Heng, Zhang Yu plans to leave. When Zhang Yu came out, he met sun Shangxiang outside the yard. This is the usual resting place for the dean and the teacher. There are not many students. "Zhang Yu." Cried sun Shangxiang. Zhang Yu is slightly a Zheng, this small wench unexpectedly specially comes here to wait for oneself. "What can I do for you?" Zhang Yu goes to sun Shangxiang and looks at him like a ruffian. Sun Shangxiang gives Zhang Yu a glance and goes straight to the pavilion in front of him. Zhang Yu followed with a shrug. Sun Shangxiang sits in a corner of the pavilion, and Zhang Yu goes to sit opposite her. "What does this little girl want?" When Zhang Yu saw sun Shangxiang sitting, he lowered his head and did not speak. Zhang Yu is confused. What is this little girl doing. After a while, sun Shangxiang raised his head and said, "Zhang Yu, it''s OK to ask me to marry you, but you have to hold a grand wedding for me." Sun Shangxiang''s words made Zhang Yu pause, but he didn''t show anything on his face. After a while, he understood many things in his heart. It must be that sun CE had asked her to marry him. Sun Shangxiang could have gone back long ago, but Sun CE didn''t take her back. It''s probably for the purpose of making peace. In addition, it also has the purpose of making sun Shangxiang stay as a hostage. Zhang Yu didn''t speak because he couldn''t give any promises. Whether to marry sun CE or not is a major political issue. How can we make a decision now. "If I can''t meet this requirement, I''d rather die than agree to the marriage. Even if you force my brother, it''s useless." Sun Shangxiang said again. In Zhang Yu''s heart, tens of thousands of grassland horses ran by. When did he force sun CE? This is Zhou Yu''s idea. Zhang Yu is embarrassed and can''t say anything. Perhaps sun Shangxiang has already understood that he is the life of marriage, not with Zhang Yu, but also with others. "Remember, there has to be a big wedding." Sun Shangxiang stood up, stressed it again, and then left. Zhang Yu himself sat in the pavilion and shook his head helplessly. "It''s no wonder that she has changed her temperament, doesn''t like to be armed, and even likes reading." At this time, sun Shangxiang was rebellious in his youth, and he liked to dream, but the family had to let her get married. It''s hard for her to accept, that''s why. As for her request, Zhang Yu also does not understand why, may be the daughter''s family persistent. Zhang Yu sat there for a long time. He couldn''t figure out why and didn''t think about it. What he is focusing on now is when sun CE will start the war. Guo Jia and Zhang Zhao have already started operation and have sent a batch of weapons and equipment to them. In addition, the 100000 recruits trained by Zhang Yu have been trained for two months, and they can be replenished to the main combat forces anytime soon. This time, Zhang Yu''s purpose is very clear, occupying territory and weakening Yuan Shu. Although Yuan Shu''s troops are not strong, Zhang Yu has to be afraid of the number of them. Sun CE just wants to attack Yuan Shu, so Zhang Yu can take advantage of sun CE. After another two days in the college, Zhang Yu smoothed things here, and then returned to the city. After going back, Zhang Yu comes to Guo Jia and Zhang Zhao. "How much power does Sun CE have now?" Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia that he was in charge of intelligence work. Guo Jia thought for a while and said, "what can be found out is that sun CE has 300000 troops at present. Since we sold Dongting Lake to sun CE, he has been expanding rapidly. He not only recruited a large number of refugees from other places, but also learned from us. He opened up wasteland to send farm tools, and three years of tax exemption." The 300000 troops, led by sun CE, assisted by Zhou Yu and Sun Jian''s veterans, are indeed a force that can not be ignored. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "the key to this war is how to control the scale and limit sun CE''s development." Zhang Zhao said: "Lord, we can ask Cai Mao to help us at the critical moment." Indeed, Zhang Yu will not directly send troops to deal with sun CE, otherwise the next cooperation will be difficult. But Zhang Yu can let Cai Mao threaten sun CE in the rear, so that sun CE has to withdraw. "The relationship is complicated. I''m afraid I have to go to Jingzhou myself." Zhang Yu said. How can Cai Mao listen to him? Although the relationship between the two sides is close, Zhang Yu can''t drive him. Therefore, Zhang Yu has to meet Cai Mao in person so that he can know what Cai Mao wants and what Zhang Yu wants to give him. This is definitely an exchange of interests. Other people may not be able to do it. Zhang Yu must go in person. Zhang Yu predicted that it would take at least two months for sun CE to carry out equipment training after he handed over all his weapons and equipment to sun CE. In this way, Zhang Yu has at least three months to arrange, so it''s completely in time. Zhang Yu even considered whether to meet sun CE in person, but this might arouse Yuan Shu''s vigilance. "Let''s meet. Yuan Shu is ready." Zhang Yu thought. If Yuan Shu is prepared, he will certainly guard against Zhang Yu, with both advantages and disadvantages. Chapter 546 Zhang Yu, Guo Jia and Zhang Zhao have perfected all the plans, but Zhang Zhao and Guo Jia do not agree with Zhang Yu''s going to Jingzhou, let alone Zhang Yu''s going to see sun CE. You can give them more benefits and let them meet Zhang Yu. But Zhang Yu doesn''t agree. In his opinion, Jingzhou and sun CE have no reason to fight him now. Guo Jia and Zhang Zhao can only obey orders, but they can''t change Zhang Yu''s decision. However, Zhang Yu travel, but also to other people''s territory, this can not be ignored. Dian Wei is not here, he is in the north, so Zhang Yu can only consider other people to go with him. Finally, Zhang Yu decides to let Gao Shun go with him. Gao Shun''s fall camp defense is invincible. What''s the danger? He can also ensure that he has enough time to get out of danger. In addition, Zhang Yu also secretly informed Cai Mao, let him take over. In preparation, Zhang Yu went to Jiangdong academy specially. "Shangxiang, I''m going to Changsha. Do you want to come with me? I can take you home." Zhang Yu finds sun Shangxiang and says. Sun Shangxiang stared at Zhang Yu for a while and said, "Oh, Lord Zhang is willing to send me back. This is not your style." Zhang Yu didn''t expect that sun Shangxiang would say to himself, his style? What''s his style? "Have you misunderstood something? You''ve been in Jiangdong for a long time, but you haven''t been back. I can take you back. It''s up to you whether you come back or not." Zhang Yu said. "No good intentions." Sun Shangxiang said, turned around and left. No good intentions? "I''ll go. What do you think? I''m afraid I''ll make you XX on the way. If I want to make you XX, what else can you do in Jiangdong?" Zhang Yu scolded angrily. Sun Shangxiang''s prejudice is really deep. She thinks that Zhang Yu is trying to plot against him. Zhang Yu is really wronged. Since Sun Shangxiang refused his kindness, Zhang Yu was too lazy to pay attention. Ten days later, everything was ready. Zhang Yu set out with the three thousand camp. When they went, Zhang Yu took a boat and took the waterway. Compared with other ways, the waterway was the safest. Along the way, there are intelligence personnel on the shore who are intensively investigating on both sides of the Strait. If anyone has a change, Zhang Yu can also receive information in advance. In addition, there are a lot of merchant ships to provide support. They will report the situation to the upstream and downstream at a fixed time. If something happens to Zhang Yu, they will be found soon. It''s winter now, but it''s not very cold along the Yangtze River. On the river, ships still come and go, communicating things, bringing a lot of wealth to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu went in secret. This time, he didn''t want to stimulate Yuan Shu so early. The fleet began to march in disguise as a merchant ship. Zhang Yu had just left. He was resting in the cabin when he suddenly heard the sound of the system. "Congratulations to the host. After the system upgrade, the reward is as follows: one body transformation..." "Lying trough ~" When the system prompts reward, Zhang Yu is numb all over, and he is corona in the past. This is the rhythm of the system''s transformation, but he is not prepared at all. Zhang Yu immediately fell asleep. The system transformation took a long time. Zhang Yu entered the ship in the morning, and he woke up in the evening. "What broken system, do not say hello, come directly." After waking up, Zhang Yu saw that it was dark and began to scold the system. Scold to scold, but Zhang Yu knows that he has gained great benefits. Over the years, I have practiced martial arts all the year round and fought in the battlefield. I have already laid a good foundation for myself. Now, if we carry out the system transformation again, how strong will we be and how to fight with Lv Bu? Zhang Yu stood up and moved his whole body. "I''m full of strength. I think I can draw with Hansheng and hellai. If I''m good at martial arts, I can even beat them." Zhang Yu knows a lot about the strength of several people, because they often compete with each other. Now that he has gained so much strength out of thin air, his strength must be improved a lot. See what else the system rewards. "Ten times the basic population, ten times again. Now ten times the population exchange can increase millions of people. It''s a little scary." Seeing the rewards, Zhang Yu feels that today''s population of hundreds of millions is already a huge number for China. If not for Zhang Yu''s exchange of sweet potato and other food, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people would starve to death every day. Even so, nowadays, many places are mountain bandits, and sometimes the remaining evils of Huangjin are very fierce, because many of them turn to them. Zhang Yu continued to watch. "A famous general card, this is the most real, find the opportunity to recruit a top generals." Zhang Yule''s face is about to blossom. A famous general card is a famous general. Then, Zhang Yu looks down. "Reward a chart." When Zhang Yu saw the chart, he was very excited. Chart means that Zhang Yu can expand outward. Now Zhang Yu has only explored Southeast Asia. If he has charts, he can go farther and earlier. The chart is very useful for Zhang Yu. "Let me see. Let''s see what this chart looks like." Zhang Yu quickly took out the chart and looked at it. "It''s not global. As long as the Asian part is complete, there are only a few simple sea routes for other continents." Zhang Yu looked at the picture and said. On the map, the Asian part is relatively complete, but there are only very simple lines leading to other sea routes, and there is no place along the road. However, with the charts of the Asian part, Zhang Yu is satisfied and starts from conquering Asia. Charts are too important for navigation. If Zhang Yu''s own exploration is allowed, it may take decades or even hundreds of years to complete. "It''s not necessary to go by sea to Europe. America can start from the region of Malaysia and South Korea. Almost all of these continents can be reached. Only Oceania is a little troublesome." Zhang Yu said after reading the chart. This sea map is very important for Zhang Yu. He has to arrange someone to send it back immediately, then secretly draw several copies and give them to relevant personnel to explore. "No? That''s all? Dead system. " Zhang Yu cursed. At least he didn''t upgrade for a long time. After a hard upgrade, he gave some advice. "Well, the system has changed a lot." Zhang Yu began to see the changes in the system. First of all, after the system upgrade, there are more things that can be exchanged. At the same time, the basic population can be exchanged three times a month. Zhang Yu quickly looked at the things that could be exchanged. "Well, you can exchange the ship''s construction drawings. That''s good." "There are even Zheng He''s treasure ships." Zhang Yu was shocked to see the exchange drawing of Zheng He''s treasure ship. You know, Zheng He''s treasure ship is absolutely the pinnacle of ancient shipbuilding technology. With thousands of tonnage, this big ship can go to sea and reach most parts of the world. With this treasure ship, it''s much more convenient for Zhang Yu to go all over the world. Chapter 547 In addition to the exchange of treasure ships, there are also a lot of exchange items. Zhang Yu was dazzled and divided into two parts. Part of it is used to develop power. For example, the previous waterwheel, sweet potato and so on, which can make a force develop. Another part is the exchange of personal use, such as before all kinds of pills, as well as cosmetics, can only be used for personal use. In addition to these two parts, there are also some special items. In the personal use of the project, can be described as dazzling. Zhang Yu actually saw a large number of women''s underwear can be exchanged. Zhang Yu immediately spurted blood. If he exchanged several sets for his wife, he would wear them to see what it would be like. There are too many personal belongings. There are many things that can be used by themselves and play a great role in specific occasions. Zhang Yu has no time to see them one by one. Turn off the system, Zhang Yu goes on. A few days later, Zhang Yu arrives at Dongting Lake. Zhang Yu stops in the center of the lake, and then sends people to inspect the surrounding area. "Sun CE is not bad. It''s very good to develop here. No wonder it''s expanding. It''s going to expand." Zhang Yu made a simple investigation and said. Sun CE developed here, with Dongting Lake as the center, with a large number of migrant population and rapid development. This is the advantage of proximity. Unlike Zhang Yu, who was thousands of miles away, it was very difficult to develop. After staying in Dongting Lake for two days, Zhang Yu continued to set out. A few days later, Zhang Yu arrived at the mouth of Jiangxia. In jiangxiakou, the dock was temporarily closed. Cai Mao and his army were waiting for him there. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you haven''t come to Jingzhou for several years. We must treat you well this time." Cai Mao said with a full face. Zhang Yu arched his hand and said, "master Cai, you and I are welcome. Please." "Please." Two people entered Jiangxia city and hosted a banquet in Caimao, Jiangxia city. In the banquet room, there are only Zhang Yu and Cai Mao. "Mr. Zhang, why did you come all the way here this time?" After half of the banquet, Cai Mao asked. Zhang Yu didn''t explain the purpose in detail. He just told Cai Mao that he would come to discuss some things. Zhang Yu couldn''t tell Cai Mao about such important things so early. "In order to ask for help from the Cai family." Zhang Yu drank the wine and said. Cai Mao shook his head with a smile and offered a toast to Zhang Yu. Then he said, "Mr. Zhang is joking again. Who doesn''t know your strength? You still need to ask me for help." Cai Mao thinks Zhang Yu is joking, but Zhang Yu is serious. Seeing this, Cai Mao gradually put away his smile, and then asked, "Mr. Zhang, what''s your name?" Seeing that Cai Mao was serious, Zhang Yu tapped his hand on the table and said, "if sun CE wants to do something, let him do it. But when it''s critical, ask the Cai family leader to help him. Don''t let Sun CE expand too much." Zhang Yu tells Cai Mao about sun CE''s possible actions, and asks Cai Mao to send troops to threaten Changsha at the critical moment, so that sun CE has to withdraw. Cai Mao''s face was not very good. He was a little serious. Recently, he felt the expansion of sun CE, but Liu Biao was very defensive against him. Now Liu Biao is very defensive against Cai Mao and tries to limit him everywhere. Because Cai Mao and Zhang Yu "colluded" and quickly became bigger. Now he is the real king of Jingzhou. Many things can''t be done without Cai Mao. Even in CAI Mao''s home, like the prefecture, many things can only be done after Cai Mao nods. Otherwise, even the order of the prefecture is useless. This is the strength. Cai Mao controlled all the water forces and part of the army. At the same time, many counties were under Cai Mao''s control. Therefore, the older Liu Bei is, the more worried he is. Now he is on guard against Cai Mao, but he can''t do anything about CAI Mao. In fact, Cai Mao had long wanted to fight against sun CE, but without Liu Biao''s nod and command, Cai Mao could not even control the whole Jingzhou. Liu Biao was afraid that Cai Mao would control all the troops through the war, so he never agreed. "To tell you the truth, Liu Jingzhou and I have always disagreed. I''m afraid it''s hard to send troops." Cai Mao said. Zhang Yu frowned, but did not expect that this layer, Liu Biao in order not to let Cai Mao completely control Jingzhou will interfere with his troops. "It''s difficult." Zhang Yu''s hand gently clasped the table, and his face was full of thinking. Without the cooperation of Jingzhou, it would be difficult to restrict sun CE''s action. Cai Mao was also in a dilemma. At this time, he would never confront Liu Biao. Of course, Liu Biao did not dare to do anything about him. Cai Mao can see clearly that Liu Biao can only rely on himself now. After Liu Biao''s death, he will be able to take control of the whole Jingzhou. There is no need to turn against Liu Biao at this time. However, in history, Liu Biao can live for more than ten years. Cai Mao thought about it and said, "it''s hard to do at this time. I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. Zhang, unless Mr. Zhang can accept Liu Jingzhou." Let Zhang Yu tell Liu Biao to pull it down. At this time, what Liu Biao hated most was Zhang Yu. It was because of Zhang Yu that Liu Biao quickly lost control of Jingzhou. Zhang Yu couldn''t think of any good way, so he had to stop in Jingzhou first. After the banquet, Cai Mao suggested that Zhang Yu go to Xiangyang as a guest to make the best of their friendship. Now Cai Mao is a big man in Jingzhou. He is really busy and can''t leave Xiangyang for a long time. As Zhang Yu has not solved the problem, he can only stay for a while. Follow Cai Mao to Xiangyang. Zhang Yu did not know that another storm was forming. "Mr. Zhou mu, it has been confirmed that Zhang Yu is coming to Xiangyang with CAI Mao." In the prefecture, Liu Biao listened to Kuai Yue''s report in his study. Liu Biao''s face is gloomy. It''s no good for Zhang Yu to come to Jingzhou. "Can you find out the purpose of Zhang Yu?" Liu Biao is too wary of Zhang Yu. Kuai Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They are very mysterious. They both talk alone. Outsiders don''t know." So mysterious, in Liu Biao''s view, is a different purpose. "Hum, Jingzhou is still my Liu''s Jingzhou, how can it be stolen by the curfew." Liu Biao cursed. "Mr. Zhou mu, for today''s plan, we have to get rid of Zhang Yu, blame Cai Mao, and then unite with the Jingzhou family to regain control." Kuai Yue said to Liu Biao. Liu Biao''s face was gloomy, and he thought for a long time before he said: "this Zhang Yu is the second grade general and prefect granted by the former Emperor. He is in a high position. If things come to light, it will have a great influence." Liu Biao Han clan position, let him worry too much. After struggling for a while, Kuai Yue said, "Mr. Zhou mu, this matter was done by his subordinates without telling him. It has nothing to do with him." Liu Biao looked at Kuai Yue with deep meaning, finally nodded and said nothing. Liu Biao really wants to get rid of Zhang Yu, but he''s afraid that things will come to light. Once they come to light, it will be a disaster for him. Chapter 548 Zhang Yu followed Cai Mao to Xiangyang, because it was not so easy to deal with, Zhang Yu had to continue to think of ways. All the way smoothly, Zhang Yu arrived in Xiangyang City a few days later. After entering Xiangyang City, Zhang Yu only took more than 100 guards, and the rest stayed outside the city. In Xiangyang and Cai Mao, no one dares to do anything to him. "For several years, Xiangyang is so prosperous." Zhang Yu sighed. On the road, it was very prosperous indeed, and in Zhang Yu''s opinion, it completely achieved the prosperity of Luoyang at the beginning. Jingzhou is very rich. Of course, Zhang Yu also made great contributions. Because Zhang Yu inspired Jingzhou''s trade, and sweet potato and other crops made Jingzhou stable. In particular, the development of Commerce and trade has made many people in Jingzhou rich. The rich are not some aristocratic families. Under the guidance of Zhang Yu, some people are also rich. Only when the people get rich can they generate enough consumption and further stimulate commercial development. It''s very simple to persuade Cai Mao to set up a variety of industries, and then give some of his workers higher wages. This relatively high salary is relatively higher than that of ordinary people. When these people get rich, they will naturally consume. After Zhang Yu arrived in Xiangyang, he stayed at Cai Mao''s house for a day, and then he was ready to visit Xiangyang City. "Jingxiang is famous for his talents. I''m going to meet them." Under the arrangement of intelligence personnel, Zhang Yu ran into several gathering of Jingxiang talents in taverns and teahouses. Zhang Yu chatted with these people, spread his ideas, and introduced Jiangdong''s policies, which got a lot of applause. It''s just that there are as many voices against Zhang Yu. Many people look down on Zhang Yu''s identity, and many aristocratic families don''t like Zhang Yu at all. Zhang Yu doesn''t matter. At his invitation, many poor places yearn for Jiangdong. Later, Zhang Yu had an interview in the teahouse for several days. Talking with Zhang Yu, those he likes can be appointed as officials as long as they are willing to go to Jiangdong and take over their families. There may not have been many people before, but now there are many people willing to go to Jiangdong. Jiangdong''s reputation under the propaganda of Zhang Yu''s intelligence personnel is no longer the poor frontier before. A few days later, Zhang Yu started his career in Jingzhou, but many of his family members came out to spray Zhang Yu and satirize the students who went to Jiangdong. Satire is satire, and unhappiness is unhappiness, but Zhang Yu''s popularity here has always been very high, and many people have gone to Zhang Yu. A few days later, Zhang Yu recruited more than 100 talents, and then did not appear. For many days, Zhang Yu has not come up with a way to break the situation, and has no intention to do these little things. "Since I have come to Jingzhou, I should go to visit Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound." Zhang Yu decided to meet the two big men. The two big guys don''t know how many talents they bring to Jiangdong. This time they come to Jingzhou again. Of course, they have to pay a visit. Zhang Yu chose many gifts in the city. What Zhang Yu did not know was that there were many eyes on Zhang Yu in the city gate. Kuai Yue has been staring at Zhang Yu recently. Zhang Yu''s every move is under his surveillance. But in the city, no matter how can not start, Liu Biao will not agree to start against Zhang Yu in the city. Therefore, Kuai Yue has been waiting for Zhang Yu to leave the city. Finally, Zhang Yu is out of the city. As soon as Zhang Yu was out of the city, Kuai Yue sent someone to follow him and secretly called in his men. "The direction of Zhang Yu''s going must be to find Mr. Shuijing and Mr. pound. It''s like looking for death." Kuai Yue thought excitedly. The Kuai family is a big family in Jingzhou. The Kuai brothers have talent and revenge. But Jingzhou was controlled by Cai Mao. Originally, the Kuai family was more powerful than the Cai family in Jingzhou, but everything has changed since Zhang Yu came. Moreover, Cai Mao had been deliberately suppressing the Kuai family, because the Kuai family controlled many counties, but now Cai Mao was under great pressure. Cai Mao is slowly crowding out the influence of the Kuai family. Therefore, Kuai Yue would hate Zhang Yu so much. After Zhang Yu took people out, Kuai Yue also went out of the city, and then secretly gathered people. Zhang Yu didn''t know he was being targeted. He took his men and horses to the residence of Lord pound. Knowing that it was no bigger than other places, Zhang Yu took Gao Shun and 3000 soldiers with him. They walked all day, and it was almost dark before they arrived. "It''s really brilliant that Zhang Xiaoyou can visit my house again." Pang Degong came out in person to meet Zhang Yu and said. "Mr. Pang is not the same as the younger generation." After a few words of greetings, Mr. pound welcomed Zhang Yu in. Zhang Yu is not so lucky this time. Huang Chengyan and Mr. Shuijing are not here. Two people hold candle night to talk, fast to midnight just go to rest each other. "Mr. Shuijing is modest. You are a contemporary university student and a junior. It''s a good thing that you can study under your door." Zhang Yu''s college is really wonderful. How many students can they teach by themselves? Now, Jiangdong university has nearly 3000 students. And there are massive book resources. Mr. Shuijing is very powerful, and he teaches more than a dozen students, although some of them are very powerful, such as Wolong and fengxiao. But what about that? Zhang Yu''s training of thousands of people can''t compare with one or two top students. Zhang Yu''s school running mode reminds us of Confucius'' 3000 students. Confucius is a saint and can only teach 3000 students in his life. Zhang Yu teaches 3000 students at the same time, hundreds more every year. It can''t be compared. Zhang Yu lived here for a few days. Within a few days, they talked about everything. "Mr. Shuijing, Mr. Pang Degong, this Kong Ming and Shi Yuan, in my opinion, are the real dragon and Phoenix. Why don''t you recommend them to me?" Zhang Yu asked the elder. "Ha ha, over the past few days, Zhang Xiaoyou has been talking about my two apprentices. His heart is clear, but both of them have their own ideas. If Zhang Xiaoyou has a fate, he will take them back to Jiangdong." Mr. Shuijing said with a smile. The two elders said that they were not willing to help Zhang Yu with anything. In other words, they were not willing to interfere in the choice between Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong. They had to let them choose for themselves. This makes Zhang Yu helpless. However, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong are still young, so Zhang Yu is not worried. "Mr. two, we have better educational resources in Jiangdong, and talents from all over the world gather here. Kong Ming and Shi Yuan should go to our Jiangdong academy to study more, communicate with each other, and compete with students from all over the world, which is helpful for their studies." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 549 Zhang Yu suggested that Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong go to Jiangdong university to study. Pang Degong said: "rest assured, they are also very yearning for Jiangdong college. They will go to Jiangdong college again later, but this does not mean that they will become officials in Jiangdong. Whether Zhang Xiaoyou can keep them depends on Zhang Xiaoyou''s ability." Zhang Yu was relieved to hear Pang Degong''s words. If they were willing to go, they would be able to influence them. Maybe they would become officials in Jiangdong at any time. Zhang Yu lived in Pound''s house for nearly five days. After five days, he didn''t think about anything, so he chatted with ER Lao. Zhang Yu is a busy man. He doesn''t have so much time. He will leave in five days. Pang Degong and Mr. Shuijing send him to the door, and Zhang Yu leaves by himself. It''s a pity that Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong didn''t win, but it''s not a failure. When he went back, Zhang Yu was still thinking about how to let Cai Mao send troops to threaten sun CE, because time was running out. "Forget it, if you can''t help it, you''ll come by yourself. When the time comes, you can make peace with Yuan Shu, take the initiative to withdraw, and let Yuan Shu deal with sun CE with peace of mind. You just have less interests." No way, Zhang Yu can only do so. After walking for half a day, Zhang Yu and his family still need half a day to get to Xiangyang City. "Kill." Suddenly, a gang of mountain bandits came out of the roadside. "Come on, circle, protect the Lord." Gao Shun responded quickly and immediately sent the soldiers into formation. "Shoot the arrow." A thousand archers were surrounded in the middle and began to attack the mountain bandits. Zhang Yu let Gao Shun command, he got off the horse, calm observation. "It''s strange where these mountain bandits come from. They are near Xiangyang, and there are still mountain bandits." Zhang Yu said strangely. Looking around for a week, there were at least 13000 of them. If so many people had gathered near Xiangyang, they would have been wiped out. But now a large number of mountain bandits have been killed. "No, these are not mountain bandits." Zhang Yu observed carefully. Although they were wearing mountain bandits'' clothes and their weapons were miscellaneous, their composition was relatively uniform, that is, their age and even their faces were not very different. Ordinary mountain bandits are of different ages, and they are old and weak. Although this group of mountain bandits is definitely not an army, their actions are relatively unified. "These are the family''s disciples, pretending to be mountain bandits." Zhang Yu recognized them. It''s not hard to guess. There''s a big difference between real mountain bandits and fake mountain bandits. It''s not like you can dress up. "There''s someone out there targeting me." Zhang Yu can''t guess who it is, but more than 10000 people want to know what they are. More than 10000 mountain bandits surrounded them and began to attack. Gao Shun''s command was determined to block the enemy''s attack. He didn''t give them any chance. "Gao Shun, find a way to catch a few people, and then rush into Xiangyang City." Zhang Yu said. Obviously, it was deliberately planned against Zhang Yu. It''s just that they are too unprofessional and use more than 10000 mobs to deal with themselves. More than 10000 enemies were attracted by Gao Shun and then besieged them. More than 10000 enemies seem to be powerful, but for Zhang Yu, they are a mob. Without a general or formal training, they don''t even know how to attack Gao Shun''s shield array. After attracting the enemy, Zhang Yu did not continue to hide behind and took weapons to the front. "Take a few people and let''s go." Zhang Yu rushed to the front and then rushed out. Although Gao Shun''s troops are famous for their defense, it doesn''t mean they don''t have the ability to attack. Moreover, their assault ability is better than the ordinary army, and it is not a problem to deal with this group of untrained rockery thieves. "Kill." Gao Shun commands the soldiers to knock out several people and capture them. Zhang Yu rushes out. "It''s been a long time since I finished my body reform. I just took you to practice." Zhang Yu said, waving his hands and sweeping out. Several enemies who could not avoid were swept out, and they could not die any more. "Cool." Sweeping with halberd, Zhang Yu felt that several enemies didn''t have much resistance, and his strength was greatly improved. Zhang Yu and Gao Shun made a surprise attack and easily broke through the enemy''s siege. "Let''s go. Don''t worry about these little thieves. Kill Xiangyang directly." Zhang Yu yelled. The party moved quickly to Xiangyang City. "Come on, kill them. They can''t run back to the city." When the enemy in the rear saw that Zhang Yu was about to run, he was in a great hurry. They didn''t expect to fail so soon. More than 10000 people, by Zhang Yu they a surprise to break out, the process is easy. Zhang Yu, they are running ahead, and they gather thousands of people to chase them. Some of them don''t know the inside story, and those who know the inside all know that it''s a big deal. Zhang Yu is going to run away today. I don''t know what will happen. "Gao Shun, let''s go back and see if they dare to come after us." Zhang Yu saw that thousands of them were in a hurry, so he said to Gao Shun. Gao Shun waved his long gun to command. All of a sudden, the soldier stopped and then turned to fight. "To die." Zhang Yu rushed to the front, wielding his halberd and slashing left and right. It was a massacre. Those people are stupid. Who are they after? How can Zhang Yu kill them again. This group of people without formal training, just insisted for a while and then collapsed Zhang Yu seized the opportunity to catch a few more people, and then ran to Xiangyang City. It is difficult for the enemy behind to organize a counterattack again. Zhang Yu has already issued several orders on the way, "what? What happened to Zhang Yu? " Cai Mao was shocked. Zhang Yu was too important to him. "Should be to get rid of the chase, now is running to Xiangyang City." "Come on, take our troops to support Zhang Yu." Cai Mao didn''t dare to neglect it, so he took people there in person. If he doesn''t take people with him, he can''t do it. First, he wants to let Zhang Yu see his sincerity. Second, if he doesn''t go, he won''t believe them. If the people who send him think they want to deal with Zhang Yu, it will be more troublesome. With this move, Cai Mao directly mobilized thousands of troops in the city, thousands of his own servants in Xiangyang, and 20000 garrison troops outside the city. Liu Biao and Kuai''s family also received the news. But they didn''t make any moves, waiting for further information. Zhang Yu, with his men and horses, rushed to Xiangyang City. Those who dealt with him did not dare to pursue and kill him any more, and the journey was smooth. Chapter 550 Originally half a day''s journey, Zhang Yu and his family came to Xiangyang City after more than two hours. "It''s Mr. Zhang in the front. I''m from the Cai family. General Cai asked me to meet Mr. Zhang." A team of hundreds of people came forward. "Watch out." Zhang Yu shouts that the whole army is on alert and can attack at any time. After Zhang Yu''s warning, he didn''t believe that anyone would dare to attack them near Xiangyang City. The other party did not dare to approach. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Cai Mao came on horseback with people. "Lord Zhang, are you ok? Who is so bold and dare to ambush you?" When Cai Mao saw that Zhang Yu was ok, he was greatly relieved. "No matter who he is, I did it near Xiangyang City." Zhang Yu relaxed and began to deal with the blood on his body. Cai Mao is a little embarrassed, thinking that Zhang Yu is blaming him for his poor hospitality and making him attacked. Zhang Yu wiped the blood on his body and didn''t notice the change of CAI Mao''s expression. He continued, "let your people step back and tell you something." Cai Mao hesitated for a while, but still let his own people retreat. "First of all, I don''t care who is the person who attacked me this time. It''s best to find out. If I find out, I will kill it myself. But no matter how I find out, what happened to my husband in Xiangyang must have something to do with Liu Biao. It doesn''t matter whether it has something to do with him or not. It doesn''t matter." After wiping the blood on his body, Zhang Yu began to wipe the blood on the Bawang halberd. Cai Mao''s mind became active, and Zhang Yu had to rely on Liu Biao. Knowing that Zhang Yu had a plan in mind, Cai Mao said, "Lord Zhang, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t we talk in the city?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "I was seriously injured outside the city, and because the person who killed me came out of chennei, so I won''t go in the city. I''ll just put up a tent five miles outside the city." Seriously injured? Cai Mao seems that Zhang Yu can''t be any better. The murderous atmosphere on his body makes Cai Mao, who is used to the wind and rain, feel a little frightened. But Cai Mao immediately understood that Zhang Yu was pretending to be seriously injured. "Well, listen to Mr. Zhang. What will Mr. Zhang do next?" Zhang Yu turned around, pointed to more than a dozen people who had been arrested by him and said, "these people will be handed over to master Cai after I finish the trial. I still hope to find out the real murderer." Cai Mao immediately said that he would find out the real culprit. He also really hopes to find out the real culprit. It is obvious that a team of more than 10000 people can gather around Xiangyang City. When his 20000 troops came, he asked a confidant to go to suppress them. As for whether he could find anyone now, it was a matter of two. Zhang Yu didn''t show up from now on. At the same time, he sent people to the city to find a lot of medical workers. Even Zhang Yu, who didn''t want to come out, was directly tied up. He did need some medical workers because a lot of soldiers were injured. After Zhang Yu arrived outside the city for more than an hour, there was a lot of trouble in the city. Zhang Yu was attacked and seriously injured. The news will soon be full of storm. Who is Zhang Yu? He is one of the princes and has a high position. If he went out in Xiangyang City, it would be a big deal. Liu Biao also received the news early, but his heart has been secretly, unfortunately, after all, Zhang Yu is only "seriously injured" has not died. But he couldn''t do nothing. He immediately appointed a confidant to take a gift to see Zhang Yu, and said that Zhang Yu could ask for anything he wanted. However, the people sent by Liu Biao couldn''t even get close to Zhang Yu''s gate. They were blocked outside and no one could get in. There are also a lot of people who come to inquire about the information. They can''t get into the barracks. But in this way, there is more speculation. In addition, before long, another news came. "Did you hear that this case of interception had something to do with the prefecture?" "It''s impossible. Liu Jingzhou is diligent and well managed." "Liu Jingzhou and Zhang Yu have a big hatred, which ordinary people don''t understand. But almost all the aristocratic families know that Zhang Yu is the one Liu Jingzhou hates most." "It''s not peaceful in Jingzhou." "I''m afraid it''s not easy for Jingzhou to get into trouble with Zhang Yu." All kinds of rumors quickly spread all over the city. Generally speaking, it was related to Liu Biao. More and more rumors point to Liu Biao. When Liu Biao received the news, he was also very anxious. He is a great Han clan, assassinating the second grade general who was granted by the former Emperor, that is equivalent to rebellion. A great Han''s clan revolt has a greater influence than other revolts. Liu Biao comes to Kuai Yue in a hurry. "What''s the situation? Now everyone is saying that I sent someone to kill Zhang Yu. What do you have left behind?" As soon as Kuai Yue arrived, Liu Biao immediately asked. "Mr. Zhou mu, it''s certain that such a big news has been found, but now I don''t know how Zhang Yu''s situation is? But don''t worry, Mr. Zhou mu. I''ll take the responsibility, "said Kuai Yue. "Maybe you really can''t afford it. If anything happens to Zhang Yu, it will only be pushed to me. Now think about it, the original decision was a bit reckless, but if you don''t get rid of Zhang Yu, it will be sooner or later that Jingzhou will be controlled by Cai Mao." Liu Biao sighed. Now Liu Biao is really passive. Especially now it is not sure whether Zhang Yu is alive or dead. The storm of the city, the city''s aristocratic families are also moving up, anyway, this is a major event. Zhang Yu sat on the big account, thinking about how to get the maximum benefit. In the evening, the news was basically confirmed. Although there was no evidence, I knew it was the Kuai family. "Kuai family, no matter whether there is Liu Biao''s instruction or not, it''s not so easy to end." After finding Kuai''s home, Zhang Yu doesn''t believe that there is no Liu Biao behind it. The Kuai family is a great family in Jingzhou, and the Kuai brothers are Liu Biao''s confidants. What Liu Biao relies on most is their brothers. Originally, he also relied on his in laws, Cai Mao, but now Cai Mao''s influence has surpassed him, so Liu Biao will support other aristocratic families to fight against Cai Mao. Cai Mao was also furious when he got the news. Although it was Zhang Yu who was intercepted, he obviously wanted to deal with him. When Zhang Yu was attacked, his relationship with Jingzhou immediately took a turn for the worse, and Cai Mao''s strength would be greatly reduced at that time. As for whether Zhang Yu will attack Jingzhou, Liu Biao is not worried that without Zhang Yu, he will have to cross thousands of miles to kill him. Jingzhou is also very powerful. "Liu Biao, if I didn''t support you, when you came to Jingzhou alone, how could you be a stable herdsman in Jingzhou?" Cai Mao yelled. After scolding for a while, Cai Mao felt that the matter was serious, so he went out of the city to find Zhang Yu. This time, Cai Mao did not dare to go out easily. Instead, he took a group of guards to go out of the city. They can kill Zhang Yu. Maybe they will kill themselves at any time. Chapter 551 Out of the city, Cai Mao can see Zhang Yu naturally. Zhang Yu and Cai Mao are the only two people in the tent. "Mr. Zhang, how do you solve this problem?" Cai Mao asked. "It''s good to blackmail Liu Biao if you want to make things big. Even if you can''t, you''ll have more influence in Jingzhou." Zhang Yu said. Cai Mao wasn''t very happy, though if it was true, as Zhang Yu said, the biggest beneficiary of the killing would be him. But he felt that Liu Biao was crazy, and he even dared to kill Zhang Yu. When did he kill him. Feel the threat, this CAI Mao where will be happy, even if he is about to control the whole Jingzhou. Zhang Yu saw Cai Mao''s worry, so he said: "don''t worry, as long as you take precautions, no one in Jingzhou dares to do anything to you." Cai Mao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid someone will go crazy and dare to do anything." Zhang Yu added: "let them know the consequences, take care of them, and dare not do anything. At the same time, give them hope, and don''t drive them crazy." Hearing that Zhang Yu had any plans, Cai Mao asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you have any clever plans?" "There''s no magic plan, but it can solve your current problem." Cai Mao showed a happy look and listened to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu said: "first of all, you can send your cronies to take charge of the army, especially your sons and brothers. On the one hand, you can train your successors, and on the other hand, you can make other people fear. But remember that you should not appear in public at the same time in the future to avoid being caught all at once. " "In addition, we should stop suppressing other aristocratic families and let them control some counties so that they will not be forced too hard. Of course, we should take the opportunity to suppress the Kuai family and try to exclude the influence of the Kuai family. " Cai Mao felt that Cai Mao did not understand how to seize control from other aristocratic families without suppressing them. Zhang Yu said to Cai Mao: "from the bottom up, slowly overhead all levels, just like you overhead Liubiao, in other counties to this set of line, sheriff, magistrate and other positions are not your people, it doesn''t matter, from all levels of humble people." "In addition, you need to buy all kinds of industries in all counties. It''s better to need a lot of manpower. Everyone will be afraid of you at that time." For example, Zhang Yu said, "like your wharf, you need a lot of porters. These are strong labor. Once you give them weapons, they are a powerful force. Who is not afraid?" Cai Mao nodded thoughtfully. Once this is true, then he really has a strong strength all over the country. At that time, even if he is a prefect or magistrate, it doesn''t depend on his face. In this way, Cai Mao would go to various places to buy various industries, but now Cai Mao has a lot of money. Zhang Yu also planned some industries for Cai Mao, and even promised to give Cai Mao the technology of making wine and tea. But Zhang yugei''s technology is relatively backward and can only manufacture low-end products. Naturally, Zhang Yu is not so generous. He wants to draw a percentage from it. It''s the patent fee of the ancient version. The most important thing is that the population is soaring and the market is getting bigger and bigger. Zhang Yu can''t eat these markets alone, so it''s better to use them to get some benefits. "If Cai Mao is really like this, then it is to cultivate a team of workers, which can further promote commercial development and further control Cai Mao." Zhang Yu''s secret way. Why can Cai Mao be controlled? Cai Mao has to support more and more people in this way. Although his strength will soar, he also has a high demand for funds. Once the capital chain breaks, something big will happen. At least millions of people have no way to live, and there is no trouble. And Zhang Yu''s goods can bring a lot of money to Cai Mao, which is equivalent to controlling a part of CAI Mao''s capital. Not so far, at least it''s good for Zhang Yu. When the people get rich, his goods will have a better market in Jingzhou. Cai Mao agrees with Zhang Yu''s plan. What he doesn''t know is that it''s not so simple. After discussing these matters, Cai Mao relaxed a lot. He then asked, "how do you plan to deal with the current affairs?" "Of course, it''s making things big, pointing directly at Liu Biao, which doesn''t satisfy me. It''s not over." Zhang Yu said. Cai Mao certainly won''t let Zhang Yu make a scene in Jingzhou, because Jingzhou is also his Jingzhou. If Zhang Yu only attacks the Kuai family and Liu Biao, Cai Mao is naturally happy. If Zhang Yu wants to attack Jingzhou, he is absolutely against it. Zhang Yu didn''t know what Cai Mao thought, so he continued, "I''ll make sure it''s Liu Biao. I''ll see what he does then." After discussing with CAI Mao for a long time, Zhang Yu began to take action. Zhang Yu ordered people to write a statement on his behalf, severely denouncing Liu Biao, saying that Liu Biao connived at his persecution and pointed the spear at the Kuai family. In the statement, Zhang Yu specially pointed out that he was the second grade general and prefect granted by the former Emperor. Jingzhou had the intention of rebellion and should gather the strength of the whole world to fight against it. Anyway, just exaggerate. After Liu Biao received the statement, he was trembling with anger. When he knew that Zhang Yu had spread the story all over Xiangyang City, he almost vomited blood. Fortunately, he was not very old at this time, otherwise he would be as angry as Tao Qian. "It has nothing to do with my Prefecture." Liu Biao quickly denied, and then sent to find Zhang Yu to clarify. Liu Biao sent people directly at the door were bombed away, simply speechless. Liu Biao is worried. He can''t afford it. "No, send someone else. Zhang Yu can come up with any conditions he wants." Liu Biao said. Liu Biao is very anxious. If this matter is not handled as soon as possible, it will only be further expanded. By that time, the whole world will know, and Liu Biao will be even more passive. Therefore, Liu Biao anxiously sent another person to go. Several times, Liu Biao''s people were directly bombed away. "Mr. Zhou mu, I''m afraid only Cai Mao can see Zhang Yu at this time." Said one of the staff. Let Cai Mao go to find Zhang Yu, Liu Biao is a hundred don''t want to, these two people collude, still don''t unite to pit him. However, it seems that there is no other way but to let Cai Mao go, otherwise it will get worse and worse. Liu Biao sent someone to find Cai Mao. Cai Mao laughed wildly when he heard about it. Liu Biao couldn''t stand it so quickly. Cai Mao immediately set out to the prefecture. When he got there, Liu Biao told him to go to his study. Chapter 552 "De Li (CAI MAO) ah, Zhang Yu''s affairs have nothing to do with the prefecture. Now he''s holding on, obviously trying to blackmail us in Jingzhou. I sent a lot of people to see him today. Can you go to him and explain the situation?" As soon as Cai Mao arrived at the prefecture, Liu Biao said anxiously. Tsai Mao chuckled in his heart that it was too late to get rid of the relationship. However, Cai Mao pretended to be difficult, and then said, "Mr. Zhou mu, this Zhang Yu is a man who even the yuan family and Tao Qian dare to blackmail. He has something to do in Jingzhou, and it''s our Jingzhou family. I''m afraid it''s hard to be kind to him." Cai Mao deliberately bit the Jingzhou family very hard. Liu Biao is hard to ride a tiger. Everyone in the world knows Zhang Yu''s virtue. He also knows that it''s hard to be good this time, but Liu Biao can''t let Zhang Yu blackmail him. Cai Mao made him feel bad. If the Kuai family had an accident this time, it would be difficult to check Cai Mao in Jingzhou. He will soon lose power in Jingzhou. Therefore, Liu Biao wants to protect the Kuai family, but can Zhang Yu''s anger be calmed if he doesn''t? "De Li, you can go. It''s easy to discuss what conditions Zhang Yu has." Liu Biao said. Cai Mao acted as a lobbyist in a very difficult situation. When Cai Mao came out of the prefecture, he was very full. He felt that Zhang Yu was brilliant and completely took the initiative. Cai Mao went out of the gate and went to find Zhang Yu. Many soldiers are defending on the head of the city. Liu Biao is afraid and adds a lot of guards. When Cai Mao arrived at Zhang Yu''s, they began to have tea and chat. They didn''t put Liu Biao''s affairs in mind at all. If Cai Mao hadn''t gone to see Liu Biao later, he would have drunk all the wine. After chatting for a long time, Cai Mao said, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll fight for whatever you want this time. Let Liu Biao bleed well and make it up to you." Zhang Yu took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t want anything, just kill Kuai Yue." Cai Mao was stunned. Was this Zhang Yu who was three feet high that day? How to change sex, don''t love money. It''s not surprising that Zhang Yu blackmailed Liu Biao for eight million, but this time Zhang Yu just killed Kuai Yue. This puzzled Cai Mao. Cai Mao thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Zhang, do you want to pay more compensation? If something happened to you in Jingzhou, you should be compensated." "Ha ha" Zhang Yu laughed twice. The laughter seeped through, and Cai Mao was angry. Zhang Yu said after laughing: "dare to kill me, where is a few money can, this time to let Liu Biao pay enough price." Zhang Yu explained: "to kill Kuai Yue is to put Cai Mao on the fire. To protect Kuai Yue is against me. I have some reasons to punish him. If I don''t protect Kuai Yue, his prestige in Jingzhou is gone. Who dares to follow him in the future. How can he continue to be a state shepherd at that time? " When Cai Mao heard this, he was very happy. Liu Biao felt uncomfortable, and he was the one who benefited the most. Cai Maoxi Zizi went back to report to Liu Biao. Of course, when I saw Liu Biao, I was greatly aggrieved. "Bullying people too much, bullying people too much. Zhang Yu really thinks he is someone. I''m a state shepherd, and I''m threatened by a small sheriff." As expected, Liu Biao blew up his hair and cursed. "Dexin, go back and tell Zhang Yu that this is the work of the mountain bandits. We will wipe out the mountain bandits." Liu Biao said to Cai Mao after scolding him. Cai Mao nodded solemnly, no matter how happy he was. Seeing that Liu Biao was so angry, Cai Mao was happy. Who said that he was the biggest beneficiary. Liu Biao really blew up. Cai Mao went out of the city and told Zhang Yu the truth. Zhang Yu also blows up his hair, and even intercepts him. That''s a big feud between life and death. Who is polite to a man who wants to kill himself. "Master Cai, you go back and tell Liu Biao that if you don''t hand over Kuai Yue, I''ll start a million troops and cut him off." Zhang Yu said. No matter how much, Cai Mao went back to report to Liu Biao truthfully. Zhang Yu is not idle. He hasn''t pointed out that it''s Kuai Yue before. It''s only related to the Prefecture in Xiangyang City. This time, Zhang Yu directly revealed that it was the Kuai family, listed a series of evidences, and arrested more than a dozen Kuai family servants. At that time, of course, Kuai Yue could only use the people of the Kuai family. With such a big action, he didn''t need his own servants, and the news leaked out in half a day. It''s an operation of more than 10000 people. At the beginning, the yuan family wanted to deal with Zhang Yu and directly called the army, which was very confidential. But this time, the Kuai family dare not use the army. Once they use the army, no matter what the reason, Liu Biao must bear all the charges. You can''t use the army, you can only use your own servants. Therefore, the Kuai family can not escape the responsibility. This news is strong enough to ignite in Xiangyang City. "Zhang Yu wants to revolt. He wants to revolt. He wants to raise millions of troops." Liu Biao once again blew up his hair. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to express it. Liu Biao is not stupid. He knows that Kuai Yue must protect himself. It''s no use pushing Kuai Yue out. It''s like taking part in the killing of Zhang Yu. Kuai Yue''s position is not low. The whole Jingzhou is Kuai Yue''s confidant. When he goes to kill Zhang Yu, it doesn''t matter where Liu Biao is. "Zhang Yu is so rebellious that he dare to revolt openly. I think he is looking for death." Liu Biao said angrily: "immediately send troops to arrest the bandits." On hearing this, Cai Mao quickly advised: "Mr. Zhou mu, you can''t do it. Now Zhang Yu is intercepted in Jingzhou, and it''s normal to get angry. If you arrest him like this, I''m afraid it''s not good." Liu Bei was also angry, but he didn''t really want to catch Zhang Yu. But he will never hand over Kuai Yue. Liu Biao is too angry. Let Cai Mao go back first. It''s getting dark. Liu Biao doesn''t want to go on looking for Zhang Yu. But soon Liu Biao couldn''t stand it. Cai Mao had just left, and it spread outside. Kuai Yue did the job of intercepting Zhang Yu. The news spread all over Xiangyang City like wings. Kuai Yue couldn''t sit any longer. He came to the prefecture for Liu Biao at night. "Mr. Zhou mu, it''s thoughtless of my subordinates. Please give it to me to calm down this incident." Kuai Yue knelt on the ground and said. Liu Biao looked upset and sat for a long time before he said, "get up first. You are also loyal, but you can''t kill Zhang Yu. Now it''s such a big storm." Liu Biao is really upset. Zhang Yu wants to make things big. After a while, Liu Biao asked, "it''s already like this. What''s the best way?" Kuai Yue was also very moved to see that Liu Biao didn''t want to hand him over, so he said: "although we all know that I did it, there is no substantial evidence. We can firmly believe that it was the mountain bandits who did it. Even if Zhang Yu wants to make trouble, it''s not big. Can he really set up a million troops to attack us? Don''t forget that there are several vassals separated by a thousand miles. " Chapter 553 Liu Biao sat and thought for a long time before he said, "OK, let''s make a formal statement in the name of zhoumu Prefecture. It''s the mountain bandits who have done this. We are very sympathetic to Zhang Yu''s experience. We must send troops to eliminate the mountain bandits. In addition, if something happens in Jingzhou, we should allocate 30000 yuan to Zhang Yu for nutrition." Give Zhang Yu 30000 yuan, as nutrition expenses, Kuai Yue''s heart is very happy, this is a slap in the face, too hard. Zhang Yu wants money from millions. This time, he will give it to 30000. Do you want it or not. Liu Biao asked Kuai Yue to draft it immediately and release it overnight. Night release, naturally there are special channels to spread the news, some of the grapevine news but very fast. Zhang Yu received the news in the middle of the night. "Ha ha." Zhang Yu sneered twice, and then said, "this watch is black enough. It''s so loud. Thirty thousand dollars is not to send beggars, but the biggest insult. " This is not as good as not to give money, give 30000, is enough, Zhang Yu''s anger can be imagined. Cai Mao came in a hurry when he received the news. "Lord Zhang, Liu Biao must be crazy." Cai Mao complained that he didn''t know anything about it. Liu Biao made a decision after meeting Kuai Yue. "Mr. Cai, do me a favor." Instead of listening to Cai Mao''s complaint, Zhang Yu said. "Mr. Zhang, please tell me if you can help me." Cai Mao said. Zhang Yu nodded faintly, played with the cup in his hand, and then said, "Kuai is dying tonight." Cai Mao was shocked. It was not difficult for him to kill Kuai Yue, but he was an official in Jingzhou. To kill another senior official in Jingzhou, one of the family leaders, was a serious problem. Liu Biao will soon turn against him, and the aristocratic families will unite to deal with him. This is not what he can bear. For a Zhang Yu, he has to bear so much, but it''s not worth it at all. "Mr. Zhang, this is not a joke..." Just as Cai Mao was about to say, Zhang Yu stopped him, and then said, "just control a wall tonight for my convenience. After I finish my work tonight, I will leave overnight and return to Jiangdong immediately." Liu Biao is already in serious opposition to Zhang Yu. If he doesn''t get the benefits Zhang Yu wants, he should take it by himself. Zhang Yu had already thought about it last night. Liu Biao was not only uncompromising, but also so ruthless. Zhang Yu can''t stand it. Zhang Yu simply told Cai Mao about the plan. In the end, the benefits were too great for Cai Mao to control Jingzhou. Finally, Cai Mao agreed that it was Liu Biao who was not benevolent. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away, but I hope Mr. Zhang won''t make too much noise." Cai Mao said. Zhang Yu waved his hand, which depends on his mood. One morning, countless people were watching in Xiangyang City, but Zhang Yu didn''t hear a word or fart. In the city, there are various opinions. "You''ve heard that the state herdsman was kind and gave Zhang Yu 30000 yuan." "Ha ha ha..." in the teahouse, people all laughed when they didn''t know it was ironic. In other words, the business of teahouses and pubs is particularly good these two days. In order to get the latest news, many people gather in these places. Of course, many people also want to watch the fun. It''s really exciting this time. "This Zhang Yu is also a bully. Liu zhoumu is tough. He doesn''t even fart." Said a man in the teahouse. At this time, another person shook his head and said, "he knows the current affairs. Now in other people''s territory, no one covers him. What does he use to challenge Liu zhoumu?" Everyone thought it was reasonable, and they all guessed whether Zhang Yu would respond. But Zhang Yu never made any response. But Liu Biao sent people to humiliate him, and those who came with 30000 yuan didn''t see Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu took the 30000 yuan. "Ha ha, thirty thousand medical expenses. It''s better to give them to the Kuai family as funeral expenses." The people sent by Liu Biao have been concerned all the time, and what happened outside the city also received news immediately inside the city. There are many aristocratic family members who rush to teahouses, pubs and other places to report when they receive the news. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu''s advice." "I thought Zhang Yu would beat people up, but he didn''t do anything after he took the money." "Zhang Yu is really unexpected this time. I didn''t expect that 30000 yuan would be enough." These people are not too big, they are all chatting with each other, of course, these are some small families, some big families just pay attention to them silently. Zhang Yu has become the object of conversation and laughter in the city. Liu Biao''s thirty thousand dollars under him surprised everyone. No one thought that Zhang Yu, who was always grumpy, would be counselled directly this time. Everyone knows that the 30000 yuan is humiliation, and Zhang Yu must also understand, but Zhang Yu accepted it. "That''s what happened to Zhang Yu. I thought highly of him at the beginning." "The arm can''t bend the thigh. What can Zhang Yu do? How can he really make a state animal?" "But Zhang Yu is brave enough to threaten a state shepherd. It''s a state shepherd, not a little prefect." "Ha ha, Zhang Yu will surely flee back to Jiangdong next." "What can he do if he doesn''t flee back to Jiangdong? Maybe he''s scared to death at this time. He dares to threaten Zhou mu." Many people in the teahouse are taunting Zhang Yu, thinking that he is afraid. Liu Biao and the Kuai family have been waiting for a long time, but Zhang Yu has not responded, which is a relief to them. Liu Biao is not afraid of Zhang Yu''s hatred. Anyway, he is the herdsman of a state and has a high position. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. However, if Zhang Yu is in Jingzhou, he is really upset. Kuai Yue has always been in the prefecture. He also has a brother, Kuai Liang, who has been in charge of the Kuai family. But after a long time, Zhang Yu didn''t move at all. Liu Biao gradually put down his heart. Zhang Yu took his money and put up with his insult. But Kuai Yue was more worried. Zhang Yu had been soft to whom all the way. This time, it was obviously abnormal. However, he can''t say what Zhang Yu wants. "Ha ha, Yidu (Kuai Yue), although Zhang Yu is powerful, this is Jingzhou, and he can''t turn the world around." Liu Biao said. In the evening, Zhang Yu still did not move, the whole Xiangyang City is lively, all kinds of arrangements Zhang Yu. Kuai Yue also went home, but he always felt that things were not so simple. At night, most of the soldiers in Zhang Yu''s camp were still sleeping. Zhang Yu asked them to have an early rest tonight. Except for some vigilant people, the rest of them had a rest. Chapter 554 "It''s a good night. It''s a killing night." Zhang Yu muttered. Yes, he''s going to do it. Late at night, the whole Xiangyang City is quiet. Zhang Yu, ready to go, is already in the forefront of the camp. The wounded were sent to the City long ago. "Go." Zhang Yu took the lead and set out quietly. When they arrived at the gate, the gate was not closed, but a small opening was opened, but there were a large number of soldiers guarding inside and outside. Tonight, Cai Mao personally arranged to arrange his people inside and outside the gate. "Mr. Zhang, our master asked me to tell you that the road to Kuai''s house has been cleared and guarded by our people. No one will make trouble, but our master told you that you only have one hour and you can''t make too much noise in the city." A general of the joint said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu nodded. Cai Mao was afraid that he would burn Xiangyang City. However, Zhang Yu did not intend to burn Xiangyang City, revenge Liu Biao is not such revenge. They quietly enter the city, and then walk to Kuai''s house with neat steps. It seems that this is not to attack, but to enter the city and move in the city. There is no such aboveboard, neat line, step forward to kill. During the day, some intelligence officers had already figured out the situation, and several intelligence officers guided them all the way. Soon, Zhang Yu and his family came to Kuai''s house. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" There was a stop at the door. Zhang Yu walked in the front, he said in a loud voice: "come and kill a man, and then go." The other party is stunned. Come and kill someone, and then go? What''s the situation. "Kill." Zhang Yu didn''t wait for those people to react and waved to kill him. A few gatekeepers, where can block Zhang Yu they, directly killed up. "Kill all those who resist. Find Kuai Yue as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said. The soldiers have seen the portraits of Kuai Yue for a long time, and they have a certain understanding of the internal structure of the Kuai family. Even Kuai Yue''s location is clear. They kill Zhang Yu. There are many guards in Kuai''s family, but where is Zhang Yu''s opponent. "What are you? This is the Kuai family." After hearing the news, the commander of the Kuai family came out and said. "Mountain bandits plunder homes. No one is allowed to disturb." Zhang Yu said at the same time. The mountain bandits beat their families and plunder their houses, and let them not disturb. Are there such mountain bandits who rush into the city and attack the great families in the city. Moreover, they all wear military uniforms and form a battle array. They are more professional than them. What kind of mountain bandits are they. Zhang Yu continues to take people to fight. The guards who are killed by him are scattered. How can they stop them. "You, you are Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu." It''s not hard to recognize Zhang Yu, but they didn''t recognize him in the dark. Zhang Yu''s military uniform is quite special. It''s dark black, and the style is different from that of all the troops, so it''s easy to be recognized. When he is recognized, Zhang Yu doesn''t care at all. He takes people to kill him. Kuai Yue and Kuai Liang are also alarmed. Some flustered servants rush into their houses and report the matter. "What, Zhang Yu is so brave to come to the city." After hearing this, Kuai Yue''s face turned pale. At this time, he knew why Zhang Yu didn''t respond during the day. He had planned for a long time. "Second brother, come on, get out of here." Kuai Liang said in his clothes as he walked. "Alas." Kuai Liang is a smart man. He has already thought about everything. He said, "I''ve provoked a devil who shouldn''t be provoked. He doesn''t follow the rules. Today, he can''t achieve his goal. I''m afraid my Kuai family will be ruined." "No, you have to leave. Our Kuai family is not so easy to break down, as long as people are there." Kuai Liang said. Kuai Yue shook his head and said, "if I don''t die today, Zhang Yu will not give up. He dares to kill people in Xiangyang City. What else can he do?" Kuai Yue continued: "I''ll go out and talk to him. He will give me whatever he wants. If I want my life, I''ll give it to him." Kuai Liang is also a wise man. Of course, he knows this, but Kuai Yue is his brother. "Big brother, the Kuai family can''t collapse with you, but Jingzhou may never have a place for us in the future." Kuai Yue said. In Kuai Liang''s heart, Zhang Yu is so terrible. But it''s not Zhang Yu''s fault. They did the first grade of junior high school and the tenth grade of junior high school, but they didn''t succeed. Zhang Yu killed their Kuai family directly and didn''t care about it at all. It''s getting closer. "Brother, let''s go. As long as you''re here, the Kuai family will not collapse. If you''re not here, our brothers are dead. Cai Mao can swallow our Kuai family every minute." Kuai Liang said anxiously. Kuai Liang shed tears, sighed and ran away. He couldn''t help running. Both brothers died here, and the Kuai family really collapsed. Seeing that Kuai Liang had gone, Kuai took a deep breath and went to fight. Did not go far, head-on to see a team rushed over, headed by Zhang Yu. "Kuai Yue?" "It''s me, Mr. Zhang. I''ve come to take your life." Kuai Yue said. Zhang Yu raised his hand to stop the soldiers, but did not kill them. "I only want to kill you. Of course, there are those who dare to resist. None of them will be left." Zhang Yu said. Kuai Yue nodded, and then said: "you are probably the most troublesome one in the world. This world is definitely not the old school of Liu Biao, Tao Qian and Liu Yu. Unfortunately, I can only understand today that although the aristocratic family has to rely on one side of the powerful, it also has to follow the right people." Zhang Yu didn''t retort, but said: "age is not a problem. Even if you can''t, you can pass it on to the next generation. Liu Yu, Tao Qian and Liu Biao don''t lose because of their age, but because they don''t care too much, have no ambition, and can''t control their own territory. What''s the balance in their own territory, And they will harm their own children and grandchildren. " It''s true that all three of them have harmed themselves in the end. What they inherit is the old school''s ideas and what kind of balance they play in their own power. Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and the like, although they rely on their aristocratic families, they don''t play any balance. Those who follow me prosper, those who rebel against me perish, and the opposing forces are wiped out. Only in this way can they do great things. Liu Biao had a good harvest. Once he made progress, it would be difficult for anyone to move. Zhang Yu did it more thoroughly. In his own sphere of influence, who dares to drag Zhang Yu''s hind legs, Zhang Yu doesn''t care about it and kills it all. Kuai Yue didn''t say anything. It''s no use for him to regret it. No matter what, he must die today. If he dies, Zhang Yu will retreat. If he escapes, Zhang Yu will destroy the whole Kuai family. "Don''t bother. I''ll do it myself." Kuai Yue took a knife from his side and wiped his neck. In this way, Jingzhou man of the hour, so died. Chapter 555 Zhang Yu has been running since he left. He did not dare to guarantee that Liu Biao would go crazy to kill himself. He had only three thousand soldiers, which was not worth the risk. Even though Cai Mao planned an escape route for him, Zhang Yu did not follow the route they had discussed. Because Cai maogei''s route has to go through several cities and enter them to supply, Zhang Yu would rather supply all of them with points than risk entering the city. "Lord, we have been running wildly for two days. If Cai Mao can help us hold off for one day, then the enemy will not be able to catch up with us." Gao Shun replied. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "well, we''ll find a place to have a good rest tonight, and we''ll continue our journey tomorrow." Zhang Yu and his men ran for two days, stopping for an hour each time. The soldiers were very tired. In the evening, Zhang Yu camped in the mountains. After the camp, the soldiers went to rest, Zhang Yu looked at the night sky alone. This time, although Zhang Yu failed to blackmail Liu Biao, he gained a lot indirectly. "All the problems have been solved, and there are ways to deal with sun CE and Yuan Shu." Zhang Yu said to himself. There is a way to blackmail Liu Biao, but Zhang Yu puts forward an uncompromising demand, that is, to kill Kuai Yue. Liu Biao can''t hand over Kuai Yue, so he can''t reach a compromise. Zhang Yu has known the result for a long time. What he wants is to fall out with Liu Biao, so that he can get involved. It''s not a joke that I put forward the idea of setting up a million troops. Of course, I don''t really want to set up a million troops. I just want to make an excuse for myself. After a night''s rest, Zhang Yu and others continue on their way. On the way, Zhang Yu receives Liu Biao''s announcement that he is rebellious and tells Liu Xie about it. "Write back immediately and announce to Xiangyang that Jingzhou is full of mountain bandits. They have also been attacked by mountain bandits. If Liu Biao doesn''t have any direct evidence, he will falsely accuse the second grade generals and prefects who were granted by the former Emperor." After receiving the news, Zhang Yu immediately responded, not to Liu Biao, but to the whole Xiangyang City. What is Jingzhou full of mountain bandits? Liu Biao didn''t say that it was mountain bandits who attacked Zhang Yu near Xiangyang City, so there are more than 10000 mountain bandits around Xiangyang who dare to attack openly. Xiangyang City is like this, but Jingzhou is not a mountain bandit. When the news spread in Xiangyang City, Liu Biao knew the news and was trembling with anger again. "This chapter is really shameless and shameless to confuse black and white." Liu Biao cursed. Although he scolded, he had nothing to do. He really had no evidence. Even if everyone knew it was Zhang Yu, so what. Xiangyang City is also full of discussions. "It turns out that Zhang Yu has a plan for a long time, which makes Liu Biao helpless." "You say, does your majesty dare to punish Zhang Yu?" "Hey, your majesty, ha ha." "It''s not good for Liu Biao to offend Zhang Yu. There are so many examples in front of him. There''s absolutely no good end to offend him." There are different opinions. Liu Biao has no way at all. Cai Mao''s family has been very busy in recent days, and many aristocratic families have come to take refuge in CAI Mao. Especially those who used to hang out with the Kuai family came to join Zhang Yu. If they don''t come, the Kuai family will collapse. Although there is Kuai Liang at this time, smart people all know that the Kuai family can only fight Cai Mao with Liu Biao''s support. But now, even Liu Biao has to let Cai Mao. Sooner or later, this Jingzhou is Cai Mao''s. Cai Mao has been quite comfortable recently, and secretly began to nibble at Jingzhou. He uses Zhang Yu''s strategy to avoid any conflict with Liu Biao and Jingzhou''s family, so he comes secretly. Sure enough, Liu Biao didn''t pay much attention to this. Cai Mao''s plan went smoothly. At the same time, those aristocratic families saw that Cai Mao was in the limelight and did not affect their fundamental interests. Of course, they did not want to have any conflict with CAI Mao. Cai Mao''s penetration was very smooth. Of course, it has something to do with Liu Biao''s neglect. Recently, Zhang Yu and Liu Biao are fighting in the air. On the way back, Zhang Yu often sends letters to Xiangyang, and then spreads the news through intelligence channels. Liu Biao has to be angry several times a day. As long as Cai Mao doesn''t go too far, he doesn''t care. In this way, Zhang Yu ran all the way east for a few days. When he got to the Yangtze River, he took a boat to meet him. After Zhang Yu and them got on the boat, it was useless even if Liu Biao''s people came there. At this time, it has been a year, and it is January 196. Zhang Yu has been out for a long time and stayed in Xiangyang for a long time. I didn''t expect that so many things would happen. "Go, stop on the Dongting Lake, and then send someone to inform sun CE to see if he can see you." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu didn''t come to see sun CE for a strong purpose, but mainly to stimulate Liu Biao and Yuan Shu. Just now I had such a big conflict with Liu Biao. Seeing sun CE at this time will naturally stimulate him. When Zhang Yu''s messenger arrived in Changsha City, sun CE was puzzled and immediately called his hand to discuss. "Zhang Yu wants to see me at this time. Do you already know our purpose?" Sun CE said. A few veterans and Zhou Yu are here, and they are also thinking. "It''s impossible. I''m afraid Zhang Yu already knows our purpose. We''ve bought so many weapons and equipment, Zhang Yu must know our purpose." Zhou Yu said. Huang Gai nodded and said: "yes, the world thinks that Zhang Yu is greedy and lustful, but no matter how he is, he is definitely a smart man. This time, he may cooperate with us." After thinking about it, Zhou Yu said: "the biggest possibility is that Zhang Yu also wants to attack Yuan Shu and get benefits. That''s why he actively promoted the deal at the beginning." Han Dang said: "will Zhang Yu let us deal with Liu Biao? He just had such a big conflict with Liu Biao?" "No Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "Zhang Yu''s interests are paramount. He understands what is important and what is secondary." After discussion, sun CE had the bottom, so he took Zhou Yu and Huang Gai to see Zhang Yu. Sun CE also has a water army. It''s just a small one. It was formed after he won the Dongting Lake. There are more than a dozen big boats and many small boats. There are hundreds of them, but not all of them this time. And Zhang Yu and his family were on a merchant ship. The merchant ship was very big, much bigger than the warship. Zhang Yu sat on the deck, with tables and chairs on it. Zhang Yu is cooking tea on the deck, but the wind is a little cold, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care. Finally, a fleet appeared in front of sun CE. Look at the flag. After a while, the fleet approached, and naturally someone approached. After some communication, sun CE, Zhou Yu and Huang Gai came to Zhang Yu''s boat to see him. "Brother Bofu, brother Gongjin and General Huang, please take a seat." Zhang Yu welcomed them on the deck. "Brother Zhang, you are still so able to toss, where to toss, this Jingzhou can be lively." Sun CE said with a smile. Zhang Yu asked them to sit down and make tea in person. Chapter 556 Four people sit down and Zhang Yu makes good tea. First of all, Zhou Yu said, "General Zhang, is there any good business here?" Zhang Yu took a sip of tea and shook his head. Then he put down the cup and said, "no, I was chased all the way here this time." Three people a letter, you have ghost look at Zhang Yu. After four people continued to drink tea for a while, Zhang Yu said: "brother sun, Ming people don''t talk in secret. You and I are all eyeing the vast area of Yangzhou, but now Yuan Shu supports millions of troops and is powerful. It''s not easy for you and me to deal with it." When he finally got to the point, sun CE immediately became interested. He put down his cup and said, "what do you want to do, brother Zhang?" "I guess both of us have guessed that I only want one county. As for brother sun, we can grab as many territory as we can, but Yuan Shu supports millions of troops, but it''s not easy to deal with." Zhang Yu said. "Brother Zhang''s appetite is too small, isn''t it?" Sun CE said tentatively. Zhang Yu shook his head, poured tea in his hand and said, "no, I have a big appetite. Look at me, I always eat slowly so that I won''t choke." It matters a lot. Although sun CE believes Zhang Yu''s words, because Zhang Yu has always been slowly swallowed up by one county after another, this time it is estimated to be the same. But this time, sun CE had all he had and didn''t dare to be careless. "Mr. Zhang, it''s very important. Let''s go back and discuss it carefully before we make a decision." Seeing sun CE''s bad decision, Zhou Yu said. "It''s normal to worry about it. Yuan Shu is becoming more and more expansive. Now he has to pass on the imperial seal. I''m afraid his ambition has expanded to the point where it can''t be further expanded. It''s better to cooperate. You fight you and I fight me. How far you can fight depends on your ability. I''ll only attack the next county with the voice of brother sun first. " Zhang Yu took a look at Sun CE and Zhou Yu, and then said, "after taking down a county, I''ll probably compromise with Yuan Shu. It''s interesting how the three parties will end up. It depends on everyone''s ability and how to grasp the opportunity." Sun CE and Zhou Yu are confused by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu did not propose to join hands to destroy Yuan Shu. Instead, he told sun ce that he wanted to compromise with Yuan Shu. Sun CE never thought of this before he came here. They all think that Zhang Yu is here to talk about cooperation, kill Yuan Shu together, and then carve up the territory. Sun CE is even ready to be blackmailed by Zhang Yu. But Zhang Yu only told sun ce that he would fight Yuan Shu together, but he would not cooperate with him. To say cooperation, he would only attack when he attacked Yuan Shu, which could share some of the pressure on Yuan Shu. Zhang Yu''s proposal made sun CE and Zhou Yu not know how to answer. Huang Gai placed the teacup heavily on the table, and then said in a loud voice, "General Zhang, why do you make so much trouble? It''s not better for you and me to attack and kill Yuan Shu together." Zhang Yu did not answer, for a new tea, and then slowly build up. Sun CE and Zhou Yu think quietly without saying a word. They are completely confused by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu made a new tea and put it in front of them, but they didn''t react. Huang Gai was staring. After a while, Zhou Yu breathed out and said, "Mr. Zhang, it''s better for you and me to attack Yuan Shu together. When the time comes, Mr. Zhang will take the lead. You can divide the interests of the two families first, and it won''t hurt the harmony." Zhang Yu raised his glass to let Zhou Yu drink tea. After drinking, Zhang Yu said, "I don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to strike the autumn wind. I believe you will launch an attack without my help." Zhou Yu is trying, but Zhang Yu is determined not to cooperate, and he can''t help it. Sun CE frowned all the time. He said, "well, since brother Zhang is not greedy, you and I will meet at the right time, as long as we attack Yuan Shu together at that time. I have another suggestion. I hope brother Zhang will consider it more. " "Brother Bofu, please tell me." "You and I have a good relationship. It''s better to get married. We can help each other then." Sun CE said. "OK, but wait a minute. Shangxiang is still young." Zhang Yu said. When sun CE was embarrassed, he didn''t say that he wanted sun Shangxiang to marry him. Although sun CE did want sun Shangxiang to marry him, as long as Zhang Yu wanted to marry him, he could immediately choose one from his family, but Zhang Yu told him to die. Zhang Yu didn''t agree and didn''t immediately agree, which made sun CE helpless. A few people did not want to continue to chat, to here has been unable to chat. Sun CE said goodbye to them. On the boat, sun CE was not happy. "Gongjin, Zhang Yu made such a ridiculous proposal." On the way back, sun CE said without anger. "Yes, I can''t figure out why Zhang Yu wants to be like this." Zhou Yu said. The current situation is that it is most advantageous for them to join hands and divide up Yuan Shu together. But Zhang Yu didn''t cooperate with them. After meeting sun CE, Zhang Yu asked people to release the news and then went back. "Lord, I don''t understand. Why did you end this circle so hastily?" Although Gao Shun didn''t speak much, he didn''t understand this time. Zhang Yu said: "to Liu Biao and Yuan Shu add block, at the same time remind Yuan Shu, let him have a little preparation." Gao Shun doesn''t understand more. He scratches his head and looks at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu continued: "once the war starts, we are fully confident that we will win, and we will quickly accomplish our goal. At that time, we will force Yuan Shu to compromise. At this time, sun CE will bear all the pressure of Yuan Shu. This is also a warning to sun ce that he should not advance lightly and avoid a big defeat." Zhang Yu carefully maintains the present balance, gives him enough time to nibble slowly. If anyone is too strong, he will face a decisive battle. Zhang Yu has to give consideration to both the north and the south. He can''t show all his strength to fight a decisive battle. It''s good for him to grow up a little bit and eat each county. Sure enough, when Yuan Shu got the news, he attached importance to it and immediately increased his troops in two directions. Although Yuan Shu has more than one million troops, more than half of his troops do not have enough weapons and equipment, and they are carrying the most rudimentary weapons and equipment. At the same time, the training level of the army is average. But it''s more than a million troops. After sailing in the Yangtze River for more than ten days, the journey was very smooth. Someone came to meet him. Although Yuan Shu wanted to attack Zhang Yu, he couldn''t find a good chance. When he arrived in Jiangdong area, Zhang Yu lived directly in Danyang County, because once war broke out, it would become a place where Yuan Shu didn''t care when Yang Hong reported to him. "Lord, I''m afraid Zhang Yu and sun CE will join hands to deal with him. We have to guard against him." Yuan Shu''s face was a little gloomy. He was not afraid of Zhang Yu, but dared to provoke him. "Two clowns, now I have a million soldiers, who dares to fight with me." Yuan Shu has expanded because he has more than 1.3 million troops. Chapter 557 At this time, sun CE was actively preparing and training day and night. It was estimated that he would be able to fight back soon. Zhang Yu began to prepare as early as a few months ago. At the same time, Yuan Shu has been preparing. Yuan Shu''s preparation is very simple, collecting food everywhere and building weapons and equipment at the same time. All three parties are preparing. Everyone knows that war may be launched at any time. At this time, Cao Cao in Yanzhou was worried. He has retired from Qingzhou. This time, he lost a lot of money in fighting Qingzhou. He was cheated by Zhang Yu. Instead of getting the benefits, he lost more than 100000 troops. At this time, he had to face the oppression of Yuan Shao, who really focused his main attention on him. At this time, Cao Cao called a group of literary ministers to discuss things. Instead of how to fight back against Yuan Shao, he was discussing things related to Zhang Yu. "Liu Biao asked his majesty to order Zhang Yu to be rebellious. What do you think?" Asked Cao Cao. Cheng Yu came out and said, "my Lord, since Liu Biao is playing, it proves that he has his Majesty in his heart. Your majesty should respond anyway." Cheng Yu responded to the imperial edict in order to maintain the authority of the emperor. As for the content of the imperial edict, he didn''t care much about it. At this time, man Pang came out and said, "Lord, this Zhangyu is definitely a big enemy in the future. We should suppress it as soon as possible." Xun you also felt that he could not underestimate Zhang Yu, so he came out and said, "Lord, you must suppress Zhang Yu, but you can''t do it as Liu Biao said. Zhang Yu''s failure to comply with it has no practical effect and will affect his Majesty''s prestige. You can order to reprimand Zhang Yu instead of doing anything else." Cao Cao nodded and said, "what you have said is reasonable. Now the imperial edict of your majesty is not obeyed, and the role of the princes is greatly weakened, but there is still justice. It''s just that Zhang Yu''s reputation is too bad, and even worse, it doesn''t have much influence on him. Giving him the imperial edict can add obstacles to him." After discussion, Cao Cao finally decided to say: "the decree reprimands Zhang Yu, and asks him to apologize to Liu Biao. Although there is no explicit explanation, it also indirectly indicates that he did it when he entered Xiangyang City." Cao Cao can''t swallow the anger of being trapped by Zhang Yu. For a while, he can''t get revenge. It happens that he has Liu Xie in his hand, and Liu Biao plays up again to declare Zhang Yu rebellious. So Cao Cao asked Liu Xie to give Zhang Yu an imperial edict. When Zhang Yu arrived in Jiangdong for two days, the imperial edict arrived. "Hum, bullshit, Cao Cao, this is a partial fight. He deliberately blocked me up." Zhang Yu threw the imperial edict aside and said. Zhang Zhao and Guo Jia also went to Danyang county to prepare for the upcoming war. Zhang Zhao said: "Lord, Cao Cao really began to take the emperor to order the princes. Whether we comply with the order or not will not benefit us this time." If you don''t comply with the order, it''s not good for your righteousness. If you comply with the order, you will admit that you are the one who killed in Xiangyang City, which is also bad for your righteousness. "Dayi? It''s very important to others, because it will lose the people''s will and make many people who are still loyal to the Great Han depart from their hearts and morals. But I don''t have this situation. Many of the talents under our rule are trained by ourselves, not by the Great Han. The people are well-off and will not lose the people''s will. " "In that case, let''s make good use of the edict." Zhang Yu paced back and forth in the room. After a while, he stopped and said, "immediately draft a document to apologize to Liu Biao. It must be clearly stated that he killed Kuai Yue by entering Xiangyang City, and kindly compensated 30000 yuan." "Poof." Guo Jia listened and burst out laughing on the spot. "Lord, when you write this apology letter, Liu Biao is not angry." Zhang Yu also laughs, he is intentional, is to hit the face. Apologize. OK, I''ll apologize and admit it generously. He has entered Xiangyang City. He can come and go freely in Xiangyang City. What can Liu Biao do. The most important thing is that I apologized to you, or "apologized by decree". Yes, to apologize, that is to say, after apologizing, there will be no charges. Now that your majesty has spoken, it will be OK after the apology. In the future, Liu Biao can no longer talk about Zhang Yu. Zhang Zhao is also greatly impressed by Zhang Yu''s shamelessness. When he went to the city to kill people, he was also explained to the whole world by Zhang Yu. Zhang Zhao shook his head and said, "my Lord, I don''t know if Liu Biao will be angry, but Cao Cao must be very depressed. He came to disgust me, but I was disgusted by him." "Ha ha, there are more things to add gas for them." Zhang Yu was very proud to say: "I did the Xiangyang City case. Now your majesty has sentenced me to kill me outside Xiangyang City. We have admitted Liu Biao''s statement and did it for mountain bandits." After selling a pass, Zhang Yu pretended for a while and said, "there are mountain bandits outside Xiangyang City, so there must be mountain bandits on both sides of the Yangtze River. As a patrolling envoy of the Yangtze River, I have the obligation to get rid of these mountain bandits, and immediately announce to the world that I will set up a million troops to sweep the mountain bandits on both sides of the Yangtze River." The Qi Liu table was given to Zhang Yu by Cao Cao, and Zhang Yu had long decided to use it to exterminate the mountain bandits. After Zhang Yu decided to take Kuai Yue''s life, he had already thought about it. He didn''t know how to restrict sun CE at that time, but he thought of a way when Kuai Yue intercepted him. It was only a few days after Zhang Yu threatened to send millions of troops to sweep both sides of the Yangtze River. Zhang Yu''s apology gradually spread. He announced it to the whole world, and dozens of heralds sent intelligence to all directions. "Well, Zhang Yu apologized?" "This letter of apology is really domineering. I went to Xiangyang City and forced Kuai''s family to death. When I came out, I thought it was time to repay each other, so I released 30000 yuan." "Ha ha, Zhang Yu''s move is excellent. Now no one in the whole world knows what happened to the 30000 yuan." "That''s right. It''s estimated that Liu Biao would feel worse than eating excrement when he saw the 30000 yuan." "Well, Zhang Yu admitted to entering Xiangyang City. Isn''t it a rebellion? How can he write a letter of apology?" "Zhang Yu admitted it. He actually admitted it." There are many people who understand the reaction, Zhang Yu''s move is too excellent, he admitted, decisive, generous, open recognition. And afraid that others don''t know, they admit it to the whole world. At other times, if you lead soldiers to a state and force a senior official to death, it''s a big crime to rebel and kill the nine nationalities. But now, Zhang Yu has admitted it. Instead, he has admitted it to the whole world as if he had done something good. Chapter 558 A few days later, almost all the people except some remote places received the news. Of course, Cao Cao also received the news early. When Cao Cao heard about it, he was black all the time. This was meant to be a hindrance to Zhang Yu. To admit it is to admit that leading soldiers into Xiangyang City is a felony. But Zhang Yu really admitted it, and explained in the letter of apology that it was an order to admit it. He also admitted to Liu Xie that he was wrong and that he was punished. What is meant by recognition and punishment? If I accept the punishment, it will be over. You are the emperor, and you can''t mention it any more. Then I admit, who can do with him. Zhang Yu, this is not shameless, or arrogant. I dare to admit the crime of killing the nine ethnic groups. How kind. Instead of blocking Zhang Yu, Cao Cao blocked himself. This is tantamount to helping Zhang Yu get rid of the crime, and making Zhang Yu flaunt around, making his reputation even more prosperous. Cao Cao''s men were confused. What is this routine? No one thought it would work like this. They are all traditional intellectuals. They have never thought of this kind of move, which is not only to go to the extreme, but also to be shameless to the end. "Well, Zhang Yu really can''t think about him with ordinary thinking." Cao Cao was very depressed and only said one word at last. Several of Cao Cao''s subordinates are also repeatedly sighed. The scheme that so many of them have worked out has been used by Zhang Yu. The news is spreading further. Liu Bei sighed to himself: "in terms of shamelessness and thick skin, I thought I was already very powerful. Compared with Zhang Yu, I can''t compete." Yuan Shu: ha ha, whoever underestimates Zhang Yu''s shamelessness will suffer. Yuan Shao: Cao a man, if he wants to use Liu Xie to deal with me, he will suffer a big loss first. ...... Most people see things from the perspective of theater. But Jingzhou''s aristocratic family and Liu Biao couldn''t. "Zhang Yu, you are shameless. I will kill you." When Liu Biao received the news, he was really angry and wanted to vomit blood. Hit the face, hit the face hard. Liu Biao forced Zhang Yu to apologize publicly, but the winner was not Liu Biao. In the letter of apology, Zhang Yu arrogantly writes out the process and publishes it to the public, fearing that someone will not know. Liu Biao is almost mad. But when he played it himself, the emperor issued an imperial edict, and Liu Biao could not continue to pursue it. Yes, if he wants to continue to investigate, it is his own fault. Zhang Yu lost thirty thousand dollars. Although there is a story about the thirty thousand dollars, it is an insult to Liu Biao. What''s more, if someone apologizes, or apologizes according to the imperial edict, he still apologizes publicly and to the whole world. But in the end, Zhang Yu said that he apologized to Liu Biao in the face of the emperor. What''s the meaning of this? It was Liu Biao who cried to adults like a child. Under the interference of adults, Zhang Yu apologized. Liu Biao became a villain. This makes Liu Biao not angry. Then, Zhang Yu directly threatened Jingzhou to set up a million troops to help Jingzhou suppress bandits. Yes, Liu Biao didn''t say that it was mountain bandits who killed Zhang Yu. There are mountain bandits all around Xiangyang City. Don''t you let Zhang Yu fight the bandits? Zhang Yu has become a good man and Savior. He wants to come to Jingzhou to help him fight bandits. How dare Liu Biao say no? Of course I dare. Of course Liu Biao said no. this is obviously to fight him, not to suppress the bandits. But Liu Biao said it was useful? On the contrary, Zhang Yu occupied the moral. Since Liu Biao refused, why? On the contrary, Liu Biao is a stranger. Finally, Liu Biao was angry and fell ill. Xiangyang City''s major families are also stunned. "I''ll go. Who can tell me what happened?" "This chapter is going against the sky." "After leading soldiers to Xiangyang City to kill people, they can still be so domineering and righteous. He is the only one in the world." "I heard that Liu Jingzhou was angry. I hope you take care of yourself." These aristocratic families received news and all kinds of reactions, but all of them were restrained by Zhang Yu''s divine manipulation. When Cai Mao received the news, he burst out laughing. He was almost out of breath. "Ha ha ha ha ha" "This chapter is really interesting, thanks to the cooperation with him at the beginning." "I can''t believe that Liu Biao is ill with Qi. Isn''t it natural for me to take charge of the overall situation in Jingzhou?" "Xin Zhangyu, you have great power." Cai Mao shut himself up in the room, laughing and talking. Today he was so happy. Liu Biao fell ill, the most favorable is him. Now no one in Jingzhou is fighting with him. He just seizes the opportunity to monopolize power. Like a gust of wind, it blew all over the big man. Liu Biao lost face. Liu Biao''s illness lasted for more than ten days, during which Cai Mao was always in charge of the overall situation. Naturally, he took the opportunity to put in a lot of his own people. When Liu Biao came back, many things had changed quietly. Liu Biao was in better health, so he rushed out to take care of things. "Everyone, Zhang Yu threatened to set up a million troops to invade Jingzhou. What countermeasures do you have?" Liu Biao asked. A lot of Jingzhou officials started to come up with ideas. "Mr. Zhou mu, my subordinates think that it''s just Zhang Yu''s nonsense. Don''t pay attention to it. Thousands of miles apart, how can Zhang Yu really send troops to invade?" "Yes, Mr. Zhou mu, you don''t have to be afraid even if Zhang Yu comes here." "It''s not right. Zhang Yu is scheming. He never sleeps well when he thinks about it." There were all kinds of voices when people quarreled, but Cai Mao didn''t respond. In fact, he had a plan in mind. "Do you have any good idea, taki?" Liu Biao saw that there was no good way for them to quarrel all the time. Seeing that Cai Mao was very calm, he asked. Cai Mao stood up, saluted Liu Biao, and said, "Mr. Zhou mu, my subordinates have a plan to make Zhang Yu''s master unknown." When Cai Mao said this, everyone was quiet and listened to Cai Mao. Cai Mao saluted the crowd again and said, "the way is very simple. Refuse Zhang Yu and send troops to suppress the bandits. In this way, Zhang Yu has no reason to say that he wants to come to Jingzhou to suppress the bandits." Liu Biao was on the alert immediately. Originally, he was very afraid that Cai Mao was in charge of most of the military power in Jingzhou. But this time, it was obvious that a large number of troops would be used to suppress the bandits, which was to give Cai Mao a chance. "Zhang Yu said that he was the patrol envoy of the Yangtze River and had the obligation to exterminate the mountain bandits on both sides of the Yangtze River. So we will exterminate these mountain bandits ourselves. In fact, if there are any mountain bandits, we just need to send thousands of people to pretend. Of course, if Zhang Yu really sends troops, then we will really send troops and let him have no name." Cai Mao added. Liu Biao was a little relieved and sent thousands of people out to suppress the bandits, which he could fully accept. But Zhang Yu does not move, they also do not move, so Liu Biao naturally can accept. "OK, that''s it. I''ll make a statement immediately and refuse Zhang Yu." Liu Biao said. Cai Mao chuckles in his heart that Zhang Yu gave him the plan. First of all, he sent thousands of people to suppress the bandits, but the water army was in CAI Mao''s hands. All he wanted was a name. As long as Liu Biao gave him the name of sending troops, it would be thousands or tens of thousands at that time, which was not up to him. Chapter 559 Zhang Yu is building up momentum, and then Cai Mao takes the opportunity to send troops, which Zhang Yu has discussed with CAI Mao for a long time. Very smooth, all in accordance with Zhang Yu their original plan. In the middle of February, sun CE began to take action. This time, he sent out 200000 troops, and the elite of his family came out and killed them to the East. Sun Cehui wants to develop eastward because Changsha and Dongting Lake are the sites of Jingzhou. The strength of Jingzhou makes him uneasy, and he always wants to develop to other places. In history, sun CE attacked Jiangdong area, but now it is occupied by Zhang Yu. He can only compete with Yuan Shu for territory. To the East, sun CE did not travel along the Yangtze River, because to go east from the Yangtze River, he would encounter jiangxiakou and other places, which were controlled by Cai Mao. So sun CE went by land. Sun CE''s goal is to attack Yuzhang County, where Poyang Lake is located. The area is very wide. The most important thing is that the land there is very fertile. With Dongting Lake, sun CE naturally knows the benefits of Poyang Lake and what it means. As soon as sun CE took action, the spies in Changsha City got the news. Kuaima immediately ran to Jiangdong and went to report to Zhang Yu. "Newspaper, Lord, sun CE has sent troops." When Zhang Yu received the news, although he had prepared for it, he was also excited. "Well, order the whole army to get ready, and we''ll attack ahead of time. Achieve the goal as soon as possible. " Zhang Yu said. It will take a few days for sun CE to arrive, but Zhang Yu plans to attack ahead of time. To attack ahead of time will undoubtedly create opportunities for sun CE. Zhang Yu''s attack on Yuan Shu will surely lead to a big army. By then, it will be much easier for sun CE to attack in the rear, which can give Yuan Shu a fatal blow. Zhang Yu''s army began to prepare immediately. Guo Jia has prepared all the battle maps. Zhang Yu went into the battle room that had been arranged, and then said to Guo Jia, "fengxiao, this battle is under your command. After the war, I will go to the front line." Zhang Yu handed over the command task to Guo Jia, and he personally led the troops to the front line. Guo Jia nodded and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. We''ve been preparing for this war for a long time. We can win it." Zhang Yu and Guo Jia began to mobilize troops in the war room. Guo Jia pointed to the map and said, "Lord, we are going to attack in three ways: Lord, lingcao and gaoshun, each with 100000 soldiers and horses. We are going to attack in three ways, eating more than 200000 Yuan Shu soldiers and horses in Jiujiang county. Then the soldiers and horses of three ways gather near Chaohu Lake and let gaoshun''s soldiers and horses as bait to fight an ambush here. So as to quickly annihilate the enemy and achieve the goal of quickly occupying Jiujiang county. " Zhang Yu nodded, the strategy is very simple and effective, but the actual operation is not easy, the actual situation may change at any time. Zhang Yu and Guo Jia improved many details, many of which are difficult to solve. After a day''s study, the situation of the enemy has not changed much. Zhang Yu is ready to report to Xiang Xin, madam Xiang. Zhang Yu is surprised if she can make any urgent report. After receiving the soldier''s letter, Zhang Yu unfolds. "Hahaha, hahaha..." After reading the letter, Zhang Yu laughed. "Lord, what happy event makes you so happy." Guo Jia was very excited when he saw Zhang Yu. Obviously, there was something good about it. Zhang Yu said: "after the war, I invite you to drink. It''s a great joy. Mrs. Xiang, Mrs. MI and Mrs. CAI are all pregnant." "Congratulations, Lord. God bless Jiangdong." Guo Jia seems to be more excited than Zhang Yu, and his excited speech is very quick. Zhang Yu''s heirless stem has always been a big problem in Jiangdong. Once Zhang Yu has an accident, the whole force may have a big crisis. Although many people didn''t say it, they often asked Zhang Yu to marry more wives. But they don''t know that the problem lies with Zhang Yu, who has been systematically transformed and unable to bear children. But recently, Zhang Yu has been transformed again. Unexpectedly, he has returned to normal. That trip, Zhang Yu took four people, in addition to three of them are pregnant, but also with Zhang Ning. "Hey, Ning''er didn''t get shot. We should redouble our efforts to dig out Zhang Jiao''s treasure." Zhang Yu pondered. Xiang Xin had known for a long time, but in order to surprise Zhang Yu, they wanted to wait until Zhang Yu went back. But Zhang Yu stayed in Danyang county to prepare for the battle. Fighting may be dangerous. Xiang Xin wants Zhang Yu not to take risks and let other generals do it. In addition, this news can inspire the soldiers in front. This is a major event related to the stability and continuity of a force, so Xiang Xincai hurriedly asked the soldiers to send the news back. "Well, I''ll send a message to the three armed forces and tell them that I''ll take Jiujiang County as a gift for my unborn child." Zhang Yu said to Guo Jia. Guo Jia nodded and said: "Lord, the soldiers will be greatly improved and invincible when they get the news." Zhang Yu is very happy to have a child. He has been in the Three Kingdoms for so many years and has been married for many years. When he suddenly has a child, he is naturally very excited. However, the immediate thing is to use military force against Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu had already made preparations and deployed heavy troops in Jiujiang county and Yuzhang county. On the one hand, it defends sun CE, on the other hand, it defends Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu arrived at the combat team that night. This time, Zhang Yu led 100000 troops to attack Xialu, Xiangan County by Chaohu Lake. "Report to the Lord. The military strategist says that sun CE''s troops will arrive in five days. Let the Lord''s troops start now and attack in two days." Said the messenger. Zhang Yu immediately ordered the troops to leave. Attack also need to choose the time, Zhang Yu they take the lead to attack, but not too early, must choose their own favorable time. The army set out at night, close to the battlefield. Two days later, Zhang Yu and his family have hidden away a hundred miles away from the target and may launch an attack at any time. "Yuan Shu''s troops are really complicated. Such an army also wants to fight well." After Zhang Yu approached them, he naturally began to investigate and found that some of Yuan Shu''s troops were well-equipped, some had weapons but no armor, some were well groomed, and some were scattered. Zhang Yu despises such an army. Although it has combat power, it can''t fight hard. As time went by, Zhang Yu, who was in Zhang Yu''s army, launched an attack ahead of time. Without waiting for sun CE to attack them first, he wanted to surprise Yuan Shu''s army. Once sun CE and Yuan Shu attack first, they will strengthen their defense, and it will be hard to fight at that time. Chapter 560 Although Xiangan county is guarded by tens of thousands of people at the moment, it is not the place they focus on defending, but several other counties in the north. Zhang Yu and they approached quietly. Half a day later, Zhang Yu and they were more than thirty miles outside the city. "Order the soldiers to rest, and we will attack them in the evening when they eat." Zhang Yu ordered. Zhang Yu and they began to rest. In the evening, the soldiers had finished their rest and were full. "Soldiers, this battle must use the fastest speed to break through the county." After gathering his troops, Zhang Yu mobilized before the war. "Yes." "Mighty." "Mighty." "Mighty." The whole army is boiling and obeying Zhang Yu''s orders. "Let''s go." Zhang Yu''s Halberd pointed out that the army began to advance. Half an hour after the departure, Zhang Yu and his family were found, but Zhang Yu and his family had been killed more than ten miles. Xiangan County panicked. Five miles outside the city of Xiang''an County, a checkpoint was set up with 5000 troops and horses for defense. "Break through their barriers." Zhang Yu roared. Tens of thousands of troops and horses were pushed in order. Before the people arrived, the arrow array arrived, and a large number of arrows slanted down. The sight of ten thousand arrows was very frightening and frightening. Soldiers easily break through this small barrier, which is originally a warning and a time delay for the city. But in the face of Zhang Yu''s army, he didn''t stick to it for a quarter of an hour. Push the level, the army besieged the city. "Listen to the garrison in the city, our Lord has said that if you can stop us for three days, we will take the initiative to withdraw." After the siege, Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to shout. "True or false." "We just have to hold on for three days, three days will do." "Ha ha, I can''t beat Zhang Yu. It''s not easy to hold on for three days." "I hope Zhang Yu didn''t cheat us." Zhang Yu suddenly yelled, so that the city''s enemies are confused. Who''s ever seen a war like this. If they attack for three days and fail to attack within three days, they will withdraw. Is there one like this? But Zhang Yu did. Before the war, Zhang Yu called to the city head, as long as the defense for three days, hold, then Zhang Yu will stop attacking. The guards in the city are also full of confidence. No matter whether Zhang Yu will keep his promise or not, their morale will be high in three days. "This chapter is too arrogant." The guard said. The deputy general beside him was also optimistic, and then said: "Zhang Yu claims that he has never been defeated, so he is naturally arrogant. This time, as long as we hold on for three days, his myth will be shattered, and then the general will be famous." The general is naturally in a good mood and has confidence in three days. "There are 60000 defenders in our city. Although 50000 are second-line troops, the number is here. Even if you work hard, you can beat them." The guard said. The optimism in the city, they also know that Zhang Yu can''t be stopped, but it doesn''t mean Zhang Yu can''t be stopped for three days. Xiangan county is a small county. It''s not big, but it can accommodate 200000 people. They have reinforced it before, and they have stored up some articles for guarding the city. The city is busy and they are optimistic. Zhang Yu watched them quietly in the city. "Lord, do we really want to withdraw if we can''t attack in three days?" Zhang Yu next to a deputy general said. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "yes, we pay the most attention to integrity. If we really can''t attack this time, we really want to withdraw." "Lord, it''s nothing to say that this little Xiangan city has been captured, but why did Lord promise that they would withdraw their troops? Didn''t he make them defend desperately?" Said the deputy. "Yes, they will try their best to defend, but after they try their best, they find that they will collapse quickly even if they still can''t defend." Zhang Yu said, "tell them half an hour later that if we break the city in three days, none of the troops will be left." "Lord, no, they will fight to defend the city. We have to pay more." Said the deputy. Zhang Yu raised his hand to restrain him and said, "I naturally have my idea. Besides, we don''t have time. This battle has been planned carefully, but we need to attack Xiangyang City within two days, otherwise it will have a very negative impact on our battle." Half an hour later, Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to shout. The city is shaking again. "Hum, Zhang Yu is too arrogant." "It''s hard for the soldiers to do their best, not only to prevent them, but also to kill them a lot." "What on earth is Zhang Yu going to do?" The guard general in the city heard the news. Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention to them. The soldiers also talked about it, and their former happiness immediately wavered. This is why Zhang Yu yelled again half an hour later, just to make them happy and sad. If they win, they can save, if they lose, they will lose, even their lives will not be guaranteed. They were also surprised by Zhang Yu''s surprise, because they knew sun CE had sent troops, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would attack first. The general also found that the morale of the soldiers began to waver, so he ordered: "tell the soldiers, don''t talk about defending for three days, we can defend for five days." "Let the soldiers start to prepare immediately, Zhang Yu. They may attack soon." The general gave orders, and the soldiers slowly stabilized and began to prepare. "Lord, the garrison in the city is getting ready. Let''s make a surprise attack as soon as possible. Otherwise, the more time we are given, the harder it will be for us to fight." Said the deputy. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "tell the soldiers my decision and attack another hour later." Zhang Yu is the only authority in the army. When he gives an order, no one dares to oppose it. He will carry it out immediately. "We must not let the Lord down. The LORD said three days is three days." "I''m afraid of something. It''s just a small town. I think it can be broken in two days." "Well, two days is about the same time, let the people under the hand to give up." "Yes, let it go. Don''t let the Lord down." ...... Although the morale of the enemy is high, the morale of Zhang Yu''s army is also high. One by one, they are ready to fight for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t think about the situation that the morale of his own people would soar in advance, because this decision was a blow to his own morale. However, Zhang Yu knew that his army had been strictly trained and could only play normally. However, this is a good thing after all, which makes Zhang Yu more confident. "What a good army, what a good soldier, don''t worry, I won''t let you down, I will take you to win." Zhang Yu said. The enemy in the city is actively preparing, and Zhang Yu they rest for an hour, until an hour and a half in the afternoon before they are ready to attack. Zhang Yu sat on the horse, majestic, looking at the front of the city, heroic heart. "Kill." The halberd moves forward, and the battlefield changes suddenly. Chapter 561 "Kill." Zhang Yu''s soldiers began to charge. "Give me charge. I will take the lead in charge. Anyone who dares to neglect will be punished by military law." Said one. A ministry is to lead a team of 5000 people. There are five teams of 1000 people at the bottom. "The general has taken people to charge in person. Who dares not risk his life to charge? Don''t blame me for being impolite." The captains of several thousand people''s teams also gave orders to the captains of the following ten hundred people''s teams. "Brothers, have you received all the orders? If anyone counsels, I''ll" hurry up, keep going. No one is allowed to back off. " "Go up with me and make contributions to the Lord." "My Lord is watching. Let''s rush up with me." Five thousand men, one thousand men, one hundred men One by one, they began to fight hard, and they all took charge with people themselves. They didn''t know what death was. "Crazy, crazy." The general in the city feels incredible. He knows that his own side has a great advantage and his fighting power has soared. However, Zhang Yu''s army has not been frustrated, but is getting worse and worse. "They''re all lunatics. Don''t be afraid. Hit them with stones." The enemy generals guarding the city are also crazy because of the infection of the battlefield. Under the city, the archer''s team saw that the comrades in arms in front of them were falling down. It was very unpleasant in their hearts. "Move forward 30 meters, attack." Said the general of the archer. Move forward 30 meters, which will greatly increase the casualties of their own side. The archers in the city can attack them more effectively, but no one hesitates at this moment. "Shoot, don''t defend, don''t dodge, fight with them." The general ordered. Archers should not defend or evade, that is to shoot at each other, that is to fight hard. "Let it go." "Come on, shoot the arrow." "Volley in the back, free attack in the front, give me as fast as you can." The archer''s general gave the order again. Holding his breath, the soldier kept pulling up his bow and arrow, and then aimed at the direction to attack. "Poof, poof, poof..." Many soldiers were falling down, but none of them stepped back or were afraid. They forgot about life and death, pulled the bowstring and attacked the enemy. Attack, attack, attack again. The whole army is selfless, only the enemy. They just want to break through the city and complete the task given to them by Zhang Yu. In one round, hundreds of people were killed and injured on our own side. Of course, many people were killed and injured on the top of the city. A round of shooting down, Zhang Yu''s army only lost more than 200 people, casualties suddenly reduced. "Come on, speed up the attack." The general under the city soon understood what was going on, and the garrison on the city could not bear it. "Whew, whew ~" "Poop poop" The archers on both sides didn''t contact each other directly, but it was no worse than Chongcheng''s team. Another round of arrows came down, and the city''s defenders were about to collapse. They could not form an arrow array, and the arrows lost their accuracy. If you''re afraid, you can''t aim, shoot arrows in a hurry, and then run away. Some archers even shake their bowstring hands. Fear spreads when it comes. The fear starts from the archers. They have not experienced any fighting. In the face of such a fierce battle, they are the first to flee. "Come back, keep attacking." "Don''t be afraid, we are at the head of the city." "Attack me, or we''ll all die." The situation suddenly changed, so that the general who was guarding the city did not direct the attack on the Chongcheng team. Instead, he had to take charge of the archers who were shooting arrows. This made them very surprised. "Back row, keep down, front row, attack other targets." The enemy''s archers collapse, and the archer general lets some archers move to attack their other teams. Those who attacked the Chongcheng team with stones and rolling logs immediately suffered a lot of casualties. Because, on Zhang Yu''s side, there are two or three archers staring at a battlement. As long as they lean out a little to attack, the arrows will attack them. It is impossible to attack the city with stones and rolling trees without people sticking out of the city. It is difficult to throw stones at the bottom without standing up or looking at the bottom. In this way, under the care of the archers, they suffered a lot of casualties. The general in charge of guarding the city was very anxious. Without the suppression of the archers, Zhang Yu''s archers could approach and attack, and their power was greatly enhanced. The situation changed very quickly. At first, it was difficult for Zhang Yu to attack. Now the casualties in the city increased greatly. The number of Yuan Shu''s troops increased sharply, so the training was not enough, and the archers were even less. To train a qualified Archer is much more difficult than to train an infantry. Their archers suffered a lot of casualties, and it was not so easy to replace them with other soldiers. The attacker doesn''t just take the bow and pull the string. Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief at the back. In just one hour, they had a great advantage and were completely pressing the city. Yes, on the other hand, the team attacking the city is pressing the team guarding the city. "It''s almost done. The city will be broken in the morning." Zhang Yu said to himself. The army attacked again for half an hour, causing great casualties to the enemy. "Order the troops to retreat." Zhang Yu ordered. Chapter 562 Order to retreat, Zhang Yu around the heralds think that Zhang Yu under the wrong order. The situation at the scene is very optimistic. We can attack all night and even break through the city in three days. But Zhang Yu ordered to withdraw. The messenger once again confirmed to Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu still ordered to withdraw. The messenger did not dare to delay and ordered the soldiers to withdraw immediately. "Lord, we can still attack." "Yes, we take the city in one breath." "Lord, give me two more hours, not just one. My subordinates promise to attack the city." "Lord, if my subordinates are willing to take charge in person, they will take the city." The army retreated. No one dared not obey Zhang Yu''s orders. However, they do not understand that their own advantages are so obvious that they can break the city in accordance with the prescribed time. But Zhang Yu ordered the withdrawal. After coming back, several deputy generals and some ministries came to ask Zhang Yu to fight. Zhang Yu was very happy, but his face was still serious. "I understand your feelings, but I have my consideration. Let''s all go back and let the soldiers have a good rest and continue to attack tomorrow morning." Zhang Yu said. Many ministries want to continue to fight, but they are driven back by Zhang Yu. Several lieutenants don''t understand and wait for Zhang Yu to explain to them. "Our battle is not just the battle in front of us. After the battle, there are more battles waiting for them. As you can see today, the morale of the soldiers is high, especially the archers." Zhang Yu stopped for a while, drank water and continued: "this is a good thing, but as the chief general, they must be stopped. They are wasting their strength." "You also know that once the strength of the arm is exhausted, it will take several days to recover. If so, how to fight in the future." Several lieutenants understood. It''s true that archers are not easy at all. It takes a lot of arm strength to pull the bowstring. It''s easy to take off the force. These archers have been trained for a long time, and most people have already lost their strength in such a high frequency attack. Naturally, Zhang Yu can''t let them off. There are still more important battles to fight. These archers are crazy. They are required to control the rhythm in their training and regulations, so they can''t take off the force. But if Zhang Yu doesn''t stop it today, I''m afraid most archers will take off their forces. Zhang Yu and his troops withdrew to rest. The guards on the top of the city were relieved, but many of them collapsed directly on the top of the city. The rhythm of this siege is too strong. Many of them have not been properly trained, and it is difficult for them to adapt to such a high-intensity war. There are also many soldiers who are afraid and run away. Here is not the elite of Yuan Shu, facing Zhang Yu''s elite, the gap is too big. Before, the morale was high, but all of a sudden it was too hard. "You go to organize soldiers immediately. You can''t relax. Zhang Yu has set a time of three days. He will certainly attack the city after supper." The general relieved his breath and immediately asked several deputy generals to prepare. The enemy was divided into two groups, one to rest and eat, the other to defend the city, and to carry stones and rolling wood. They were nervously preparing for the war. Morale is low, which can be described as great joy and great sorrow. And Zhang Yu, after they came back, ordered a few soldiers to defend, and most of them went to rest. "Every half an hour in the evening, they will be harassed and 20000 people will be specially allocated. These 20000 people will not have to take part in the siege tomorrow." Zhang Yu ordered. One night, Zhang Yu didn''t plan to attack, but for three days, the garrison didn''t dare to relax at all. They all believed that Zhang Yu had a three-day appointment and would seize the time and dare not relax for a moment. At night, Zhang Yu and his troops all went to rest quickly. In order to create momentum, Zhang Yu let 20000 troops attack him. The cry was no different from the real siege, even louder than the real siege. In the face of this noisy battlefield environment, no one in the city can sleep. Most of Zhang Yu''s troops can sleep, because they often train in this situation. Although the environment is noisy, the soldiers sleep well. The defenders in the city didn''t let them sleep at all in the first half of the night, because they judged that Zhang Yu would attack soon, and the whole army was ready. But half a night later, Zhang Yu and they just harassed each other all the time. "General, Zhang Yu''s army is harassing tactics. So, by dawn, the soldiers must be very tired." Said the deputy. "Everyone can see the skill of exhausting soldiers, but who dares to relax? There are 100000 enemies and they may attack at any time. If they make a surprise attack, the city will be broken if they are careless." The guard said. Although the defender doesn''t have much talent, he also understands Zhang Yu''s tactics. But what can they do, dare not be prepared, dare to let the soldiers rest? Who knows if the next attack is real or fake. "Let half of the soldiers rest and change after daybreak." Said the guard. They are tired all day. If they can''t rest at night, sometimes they sneak to the bottom of the city and shoot arrows. Although not a few people were killed, they thought it was true this time. The whole city moved, and even the soldiers who took it down to rest got up immediately to prepare. So tossing, who can sleep, whose spirit is not high tension. Just relax and get a big surprise. The soldiers in the city are miserable, but Zhang Yu and they sleep well. As the day began to light, Zhang Yu and his family began to cook. When Zhang Yu had dinner with them, the harassment did not stop. After dinner, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to attack, with the army slowly threatening to come. The defenders in the city didn''t dare to replace them, so they directly took the whole army to the top of the city. "Soldiers, we have been guarding for one day, and there are still two days left. As long as we are guarding for another two days, we will win." The goalkeeper began to inspire them. Encouragement was useful. In the hope of survival, the tired soldier rallied again. After a night''s rest, Zhang Yu''s troops recovered and set out to attack. "The whole army must break the city this morning." Zhang Yu ordered. Chapter 563 Zhang Yu''s offer is three days, but it''s less than one day. It''s only half a day since yesterday afternoon. But Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to break the city in the morning. No one questioned Zhang Yu''s order, and no one thought that Zhang Yu''s order was wrong. "Broken city this morning." Zhang Yu raised his halberd and cried. "Broken city." "Broken city." "Broken city." High morale, soldiers chanting slogans, slowly over the past. Under the dark pressure of the city, the morale of the defenders in the city is low, and the morale that has just been inspired is suddenly released. "Do not panic, as long as the defense for two days, as long as two days." "Come on, let''s all get into our positions." "No one is allowed to retreat. Those who retreat will be killed." The general who guarded the city had to give orders and hold his ground. Their morale was really hit hard. "Kill." Zhang Yu''s army approached and began to charge. The army, like the day before, pounced on it. The general who guarded the city was under great pressure and ordered to fight back in a hurry. "Archer, don''t be afraid of casualties. Approach and attack." The archer again put on a desperate posture. "Shoot the arrow." The two sides immediately fired a round of arrows. More than 300 people fell on Zhang Yu''s side. In the battle the day before, their archers lost a lot, and the rest of them were scared to death. Now, Zhang Yu''s archers are still as crazy as they were yesterday. How can they not be afraid. There were several crises in the city. "Almost." Zhang Yu has been staring at the wall. "Messenger, order the soldiers to retreat immediately." Zhang Yu gave a puzzling order. Because, at this time, the soldiers all attacked the city, and soon they could attack the city and fight on the city. But it was at this time that Zhang Yu ordered his troops to withdraw. Although not understand, but Zhang Yu did not explain, immediately ordered the withdrawal. The order passed quickly. The troops on the front line don''t understand each other, but military orders are like mountains. No one dares to disobey military orders. The army retreated like a tide. "How did you retreat?" "No more?" "Did our reinforcements come?" "What''s Zhang Yu''s plot?" There''s a lot of speculation in the city. The army retreated, and several lieutenants gathered, but Zhang Yu didn''t explain to them. Zhang Yu looked at their puzzled face, waved his hand and ordered: "team up immediately, attack the formation." Attack formation? I''ve been attacking all the time. I almost attacked the city. After retreating, I set up an attack formation again. Do you want to attack again? So why withdraw. Don''t understand, the enemy don''t understand, Zhang Yu they also don''t understand. The attack formation was spread out and the army formation was in order. Instead of ordering the attack, Zhang Yu rode out slowly. "Listen to the soldiers at the head of the city. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to surrender and save you from death." Zhang Yu shouts in person. "What? You can surrender. " "Can you really surrender? It''s terrible. " "Don''t die, don''t die." "Is it a conspiracy? Didn''t Zhang Yu say yesterday that he was going to kill them all if he broke down the city in three days? " The soldiers in the city were in despair, but suddenly there was a wave of hope. According to the situation just now, the city was broken for a long time, and there was almost no suspense. After breaking the city, they will die. After asking the soldiers in the city to think about it for a while, Zhang Yu continued to come out and said, "for the last time, surrender within a quarter of an hour to avoid death, otherwise, if you break the city, none of the soldiers will stay." "It''s true. He''s Zhang Yu. His words count." "You don''t have to die." The soldiers were excited. There is a little hope on the face of despair. But a few city guards were as pale as ashes. They knew that, let alone three days, half of them could not resist. In less than one day, these soldiers did not know that after several big ups and downs, plus no rest all night, and high-intensity combat, they had little combat effectiveness. At this time, they did not have much fighting heart, and their morale was all collapsed. "Oh, I''m defeated, I''m defeated." The general who defends the city says helplessly. The city is quiet. After their quarrel, they are all quiet, waiting for the final decision of the general guarding the city. And Zhang Yu they also quietly stand below, put out the attack array. But Zhang Yu''s quietness, its depth, is awe inspiring. It was a stillness of death. "Kaesong surrendered." In the face of this silent pressure, the city''s generals can not bear. He was afraid that if he refused to surrender, he would be killed by his soldiers, who had little endurance. At the same time, he also knows that the soldiers have been nearly collapsed by Zhang Yu. If they charge again, they may be able to break through the city. The gate opened slowly. "God, Lord, they really surrender." A deputy said excitedly. Zhang Yu smiles slightly. The three-day agreement is a trap. If there is no agreement of these three days, Zhang Yu still needs some time to break through the city. When the gate opens, Zhang Yu sends someone in to take over the army and replenish the consumption. "My Lord, I admire them. I didn''t expect that my lord scared them out of their wits." After entering the city, one stock will sigh. Zhang Yu said: "although there were a lot of casualties in the early stage of the war, the later battles were easy to fight. They defeated their confidence and won quickly." This method is only aimed at the army, which is mostly new recruits and is not well trained. If it''s a well-trained army or a well-trained army, it will only cause more casualties. Chapter 564 It took Zhang Yu less than a day to destroy the city. There were about 60000 troops in the city, but Zhang Yu''s casualties added up to more than 4000. After a long rest in it, Zhang Yu killed a nearby county. It also took one day to capture the city. In this way, the counties around Chaohu Lake were captured by Zhang Yu. The rest of the counties are far away, and Zhang Yu has no intention to attack for the time being. On the way, sun CE and Zhang Yu received news that they were the first to launch an attack. "Bofu, it''s cheap for us. Zhang Yu attacked so early." Veteran Huang Gai said. Zhou Yu was silent all the time. Sun CE turned his head and asked Zhou Yu, "Gongjin, this Zhang Yu didn''t make a surprise attack after we launched the attack. Instead, it gave us opportunities. But what''s the plot?" Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "Yuan Shu has known for a long time that we are going to attack him, and he is ready. But this time we sent troops secretly, Yuan Shu does not know when we will send troops." Cheng Pu asked: "so what?" "Whoever attacks first has the chance of surprise attack. Zhang Yu attacks Yuan Shu first and takes the advantage, but we lose the chance of surprise attack." Zhou Yu said. "Hey, this Zhang Yu is really treacherous." Huang Gai said. "Otherwise," Zhou Yu pondered for a while and said, "Zhang Yu leads the advanced attack, and Yuan Shu will naturally send a large army to encircle and suppress, which also gives us a lot of pressure." In a word, there are advantages and disadvantages, but Zhou Yu still doesn''t understand the purpose of Zhang Yu''s doing this. If Zhang Yu chooses to attack when both sides are anxious, he can definitely get the maximum benefit. Zhang Yu''s attack at this time is definitely not the most favorable time. Sun CE, they don''t understand what Zhang Yu is going to do, they can only continue to attack. And Zhang Yu, they captured the county people next to Chaohu, and then disappeared. "Move fast, we have to arrange it in one day, and build the camp in the other two places." "Did the arrows from the rear come up? Let them speed up and bring more arrows." "Wipe out all traces on the road, and send scouts to watch the area for 30 Li." Zhang Yu orders again and again and starts to arrange nervously. After capturing the city, Zhang Yu left and went to Chaohu Lake. Chaohu Lake has many water systems and complex terrain. It''s too easy to hide a hundred thousand people in a lot of jungle, reed marshes and other places. After they arrived here, Zhang Yu established a camp and transported a lot of materials from the rear. Zhang Yu, they have been here for two days. "Report Lord, the military division sent a message, general Ling Cao, they can arrive at the designated position tonight." The soldier reported. Zhang Yu immediately spread out the map in his big account and looked at it. Ling Cao is on the other side, tens of miles away from them. "OK, keep in touch, just wait for Gao Shun to come." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu wants to set up an overall situation here and win Jiujiang county at one stroke. When Yuan Shu''s territory was attacked, he was very worried and angry, and immediately ordered the army to kill him. In Xuzhou, Yuan Shu also occupied Huaiyin and other places. In Shouchun, Yuan Shu was planning to attack Cao Cao and Liu Bei''s territory, but he was invaded by Zhang Yu. Yuan Shu responded quickly and immediately organized 300000 troops to go south. In addition, soldiers from other counties also moved. There are millions of people in Yuan Shu''s army. Zhang Yu pays close attention to all trends. "Newspaper, Lord, general Ling Cao has taken people into Chaoxian fifty miles to hide." The soldier reported. "Where is general Gao Shun?" Zhang Yu asked again. "Lord, according to the distance, General Gao Shun, they still have two days to go." Asked the soldier. "Let the scouts keep an eye on Sun CE immediately. I need to know their progress." According to Zhang Yu''s calculation, sun CE should have been fighting with them for a long time. At this time, sun CE''s progress was also very smooth. Although Yuan Shu made preparations, he did not complete them. The army was still training in Huaiyin and other places. This is a mistake of Yuan Shu''s estimation. They all thought that sun CE had just acquired weapons and equipment, and they had to train for three months to six months. What they didn''t know was that sun CE''s troops started training when they didn''t have weapons and equipment. Zhang Yu made preparations even earlier. In this way, Yuan Shu underestimated, was hit a time difference. However, the place of Poyang Lake is also a key defense area for Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu bought it from Zhang Yu at a high price. Moreover, the place is a big grain producer, and the grain there alone is enough for Yuan Shu. Therefore, nearly 500000 troops were deployed in that place. On the contrary, Yuan Shu deployed more than 200000 troops in Jiujiang County, most of which were second-line troops. Zhang Yu suddenly attacked, attacked three ways, and soon captured half of the county. Three soldiers and horses slowly gather around Chaohu Lake. Two days later, Gao Shun arrived and immediately surrounded Chaoxian county. Chaoxian county is next to Chaohu Lake. It is also a place for grain production, and Chaohu Lake has developed water system. Gaoshun surrounded Chaoxian and did not rush to attack. Zhang Yu and Ling Cao are on both sides, dozens of miles away from Chaoxian county. It''s not difficult to capture Chaoxian county. Although Chaoxian county has a good defense, it has more than 50000 troops, and all of them are well-equipped and well trained. But Zhang Yu didn''t want to take Chaoxian like this. It''s not difficult to capture Chaoxian county. Zhang Yubu''s next bureau is for their troops in Jiujiang county. Gaoshun surrounded Chaoxian County, but did not encircle death, but let go of a gate. Outside Chaoxian County, Gao Shun asked the soldiers to camp and rest there. Most of Jiujiang county has been occupied by Zhang Yu. Chaoxian county was besieged by the army and was in great fear. There will be a quick report of the nearest Hefei city. In Hefei City, Yuan''s generals made a mess. They are arguing about whether to save Chaoxian. "Chaoxian must be saved, otherwise Zhang Yu will drive straight into Hefei." "It can''t be saved. Sun CE is attacking in the south. Once we send troops, Hefei will be empty." "The Lord has sent a large army to support us. Starting from Shouchun, we can reach Hefei City in three days. We should go to save Chaoxian first." Several generals had different opinions. They argued endlessly and did not reach a unified opinion in the end. However, they immediately reported the news to Yuan Shu and let him decide. Yuan Shu is also in a hurry at this time. He has long received the news that sun CE and Zhang Yu may jointly attack him, so he has been training and making preparations recently, but Yuan Shu thinks that they will attack in two or three months. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu and sun CE have already killed him before he finishes his preparations. Chapter 565 Chaoxian and Hefei are only separated by Chaohu Lake, which can be killed in one day. This makes yuan Jun in Hefei very anxious. There are 100000 yuan Jun in Hefei, all of them are elite. But at this time they dare not attack easily. What they fear most is being ambushed, and what they fear most is being attacked by Zhang Yu and sun CE. They are hesitating, but Zhang Yu is not in a hurry after they arrive at Chaoxian. "Order the whole army to have a good rest and keep their energy." Zhang Yu ordered. Without receiving the news of Hefei sending troops, Zhang Yu knew that they would not send troops in a short time. Just can let the soldiers have a good rest, in addition, Zhang Yu they have occupied half of Jiujiang County, at this time Guo Jia is taking people to clean up. On the one hand, he took all the prisoners back and sent someone else to take over the captured city. The most important thing is that Guo Jia also needs to arrange defense and set evacuation routes along the road. Although Zhang Yu doesn''t believe that he will lose, sometimes he needs to retreat strategically, pretend to be defeated, and lure the enemy into depth. Guo Jia arranged the retreat route, found several ambush sites along the road, and sent people to make preparations, once necessary, then you can ambush the enemy in these places. Anyway, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. He doesn''t want to attack here. If we attack again, we will hit Yuan Shu''s hinterland. At that time, Yuan Shu will definitely fight with him. However, Poyang Lake is very important. Sun CE aims at Poyang Lake, so Yuan Shu will surely put the main enemy on Sun CE, and Zhang Yu can just watch the fun at leisure. Sure enough, a few days later, Hefei city did nothing but increase its troops. Zhang Yu and his wife were idle for five days in a row. In the past five days, sun CE and his family have conquered more than ten counties in a row. Yuan Shu had gathered his troops and personally led 300000 elite soldiers, which was the strongest of his troops. Three hundred thousand troops, after long training, are well equipped. However, Yuan Shu was still hesitating, and 300000 troops stopped in Hefei. "Tell me whether we should attack sun CE first or Zhang Yu first." Yuan Shu called his subordinates to discuss. Yang Hong came out and said, "Lord, the area near Poyang Lake is the source of our finance and taxation. The food there is enough for our whole force to eat. We can''t throw it away." Another aide came out and said, "Lord, Zhang Yu is about to attack Hefei city. Hefei city is only a few days away from Shouchun. The threat is too big." Ji Ling came out and said, "Lord, we still have a million troops. We can defend and attack all the way. After clearing one way, we can concentrate our forces on the other way." Yuan Shu hesitated. This decision was too difficult. He had a million troops. Yes, at this time, Yuan Shu was also very inflated and didn''t worry too much. Yang Hong also said: "Lord, Zhang Yu''s attack on Chaoxian county has been stagnant. According to Zhang Yu''s character, he didn''t want to occupy a large area of land. It''s better to make peace with Zhang Yu first, and then fight Zhang Yu again after he has defeated sun CE." Yuan Shu nodded and said, "it''s feasible, but Zhang Yu is always greedy." To ask Zhang Yu for peace, even if it''s temporary, according to Zhang Yu''s consistent character, he will also pit him severely, so Yuan Shu is very reluctant. But what can he do if he doesn''t want to? Although Yuan Shu is arrogant, he knows that fighting on two lines is taboo. "Well, Yang Hong, you''d better go to find Zhang Yu. As long as the conditions are not too excessive, you can promise him first. When I clean up sun CE, I''ll go to find Zhang Yu." After a long hesitation, Yuan Shu finally agreed. Yang Hong takes the order and goes to find Zhang Yu in a hurry. "To negotiate? This is unexpected. I thought Yuan Shu would send a large army to attack me? " Zhang Yu depressed said. At this time, he had arranged for Yuan Shu to come, but Yuan Shu didn''t come. When Yang Hong got out of Hefei City, Zhang Yu''s spies received it, and they could guess that Yuan Shu wanted to negotiate. Negotiation means negotiation. Zhang Yu first looks at what Yuan Shu is going to do. Zhang Yu goes to meet Gao Shun alone. His secret hiding place should not be exposed. Not long after Zhang Yu and Gao Shun joined up, Guo Jia also arrived at the front line. This time, he also brought some additional troops to replenish all the damaged soldiers. A day later, Yang Hong arrived, just outside Chaoxian county. "Lord Yang, we''ve met again. I don''t know what happened to me this time?" Zhang Yu sat arrogantly in the big tent and said. Yang Hong didn''t like Zhang Yu''s appearance. "Lord Zhang, this is my Lord''s place, not Lord Zhang''s place." Yang Hong said angrily. Zhang Yu fearless stall hand said: "it''s mine right away." Yang Hong rolled his eyes and didn''t want to argue with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is famous for his shamelessness. "Mr. Zhang, my Lord wants to stop fighting with Mr. Zhang. As long as Mr. Zhang is willing to withdraw, my Lord is willing to let bygones be bygones and "Well, you don''t have to look at the current situation and let bygones be bygones." Zhang Yu impatiently interrupted Yang Hong''s words and said: "I want to withdraw my troops and show my sincerity. Besides, I''ve already sent out my troops. How can I give up?" Yang Hong did not continue to talk nonsense, he also knew that Zhang Yu would not be so obedient to withdraw, but always to fight for it. "Well, Mr. Zhang, you can put forward whatever conditions you want." "The place I have occupied will never be returned. If you have the ability, you can take it back by yourself. If you have a truce, you can withdraw your people from Chaoxian county. I''ll take Chaoxian County, and the whole Chaohu Lake. In addition, I''ll pay you another 50 million yuan." Zhang Yu said. "Mr. Zhang, do you think it''s possible? If the place is occupied by you, we have to compensate you 50 million yuan. Chaoxian county can give it to you. You can buy it for 30 million yuan. " Yang Hong said tough. "I said Lord Yang." Zhang Yu leaned forward and said, "we''re not talking about reason now. We''re looking at whose fist is big. Now my fist is big. You have to listen to me." Yang Hong choked. What''s the point at this time? But when it comes to big fists, Yuan Shu''s fists are not small at all. "Fist? Now whose fists are big? I''m in charge of millions of troops. If we really fight, can you win? " Yang Hong said. "Ha ha, Yuan Shu is the coward. If I want to, I''ll fight him until his birthday. I just don''t want to give sun CE any advantage." Zhang Yu said. Yang Hong doesn''t know whether Zhang Yu is true or false. It''s hard to say how much strength Zhang Yu has, and how much combat power the army has. "It''s impossible to lose money. How can my Lord give you money at this time? Now my Lord''s million troops are still here." Yang Hong said. Zhang Yu brightened his brow and said, "we can''t talk about anything. In the end, we have to rely on our strength. If I have the strength, I can do whatever I want. If Yuan Shu has the ability, I can do whatever I want. Why don''t you go back first and wait for a result. We''ll have a good talk. " Seeing Zhang Yu''s calm appearance, Yang Hong was at sixes and sevens in his heart. Chapter 566 Zhang Yu really doesn''t care. He wants to talk about it, but now it''s too tired to do much good. We should fight another battle, show our strength, and then talk about it. Now, even if Yuan Shu can agree, it''s only 50 million more. Fifty million yuan was a lot of money before, but now Zhangyu has such a large territory and a large population that it can''t make Zhangyu develop by leaps and bounds. It''s just icing on the cake. As for Chaoxian County, Zhang Yu has long regarded it as his own. He can capture it at any time if he wants. "Here''s Chaoxian County, but not Chaohu. We''ll give you another 20 million yuan, and you''ll withdraw your troops." Yang Hong said. "The whole world knows that Zhang Yu loves money, but it''s not sent by two thousand generals. It''s impossible to retreat, or you can afford more than 50 million." Zhang Yu said. This negotiation can''t go on, and Yang Hong can''t accept Zhang Yu''s request. Yang Hong didn''t say much and left directly. After Yang Hong left, Guo Jia came in. "Lord, I heard it outside. It''s obvious that Yuan Shu didn''t really intend to negotiate." Guo Jia said. "I guess. It''s obvious that Yuan Shu has millions of troops, but he doesn''t want to fight on two fronts. Besides, he is Liu Bei and Cao Cao in the north. They are not good at fighting." Zhang Yu said. "What does the Lord want?" Guo Jia said. "Originally, I wanted to see if I could get 50 million yuan from him. Now it seems that it''s difficult. I''ll fight Chaoxian County down, and then I''ll fight Hefei or even Shouchun." Zhang Yu said. "Shouchun? Lord, it''s not easy to attack Shouchun. " Guo Jia said. "Ha ha, it''s just a threat. Shouchun is not easy to fight. It''s Yuan Shu''s home." In this way, after Yang Hong left, Zhang Yu ordered Gao Shun to attack Chaoxian county. But Zhang Yu is not worried, but constantly harassing, slowly oppressing. Yang Hong went back and immediately received the news that Zhang Yu had attacked Chaoxian. Chaoxian originally wanted Yuan Shu''s army to come to support them, and then the three armed forces ambushed them to eliminate the other party''s reinforcements. In this way, the whole battle would be easy to fight. I didn''t expect that Yuan Shu didn''t dare to come. Zhang Yu''s offensive was not fierce. Yang Hong went back to report the situation. "Zhang Yu, I thought I was afraid of you. I''m just a little guy. I dare to fight with you. I have a million troops in my hand, and I can destroy you in an instant." Yuan Shu was so angry that he almost attacked Zhang Yu on the spot. "Lord, the Poyang Lake is very important. It''s our granary. As long as the Poyang Lake is there, our food and grass will be safe." Yang Hong advised. It is obviously impossible for Yuan Shu to bow his head in this situation. He has been arrogant since childhood, otherwise he would not be so unconvinced with Yuan Shao all the time. "In that case, what can you do?" Yuan Shu asked again. Yang Hong came out to persuade him and said, "Lord, Hefei is solid. At present, there are 150000 garrisons. Let''s give up Chaoxian and defend Hefei city. When we have solved sun CE''s problem, we will return to attack Zhang Yu." Yuan Shu nodded and thought it was OK. After a long discussion, Yuan Shu decided to continue to recruit 50000 troops to defend Hefei. Then he took 300000 troops to the Poyang Lake to fight against sun CE. It''s decided that Yuan Shu''s strategy is to defend and fight all the way. This strategy is no problem, but the passive defense Zhang Yu, obviously Zhang Yu will not obediently follow his plan. It took Zhang Yu five days to take Chaoxian County as a temporary base. Another two soldiers, Zhang Yu let them continue to hide, not exposed, let yuan Jun to guess. After taking Chaoxian County, Zhang Yu lost more than 7000 troops, but he soon completed it. After the battle of Chaoxian, Zhang Yu began to plan. Most of the initial plans were completed successfully. But in the end, the plan to ambush yuan Jun did not come true. They surrounded Chaoxian County, so close to Hefei City, and there were still a large army in Hefei city. As a result, they did not come out. This makes Zhang Yu''s plan impossible to carry on. Otherwise, after ambushing the army in Hefei, Zhang Yu will continue to attack the West and take more land. Take half the county now. Zhang Yu and Guo Jia studied the war situation in the county government. "Lord, in this situation, it''s better for us to watch their two families fight. Obviously, Yuan Shu wants to prevent us from fighting sun CE." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu studied the situation for a while and said, "we have 300000 troops. Yuan Shu should know that. He just put 200000 troops in Hefei city and didn''t care about us." Guo Jia said with a smile: "Lord, 200000 troops are in Hefei city. Although 50000 of them are newly recruited, with his 150000, we may not be able to fight for a month." Zhang Yu seldom does it and will not do it. It is not worth the loss. But there are a lot of things we can do with 300000 troops. They can even go directly south to support Sun CE. How to say, Yuan Shu should also entangle his 300000 troops. Let Zhang Yu come and go, he is not afraid of Zhang Yu make any big noise. In other words, Zhang Yu really wants to make a big move. "If we don''t wipe out half of Yuan Shu''s army, we won''t be honest." Zhang Yu studied the map and said. Guo Jia asked with a smile, "how can my lord pit Yuan Shu?" "There''s no specific plan yet, but I''m afraid we need sun CE''s cooperation. At that time, the two sides will cooperate to destroy part of Yuan Shu''s army, and then he will be honest." Zhang Yu said. In this way, there seems to be nothing wrong with this war. But Zhang Yu is the kind of person who is unwilling to be lonely. He has started to plan the next stage of strategy. Often a person in the room to study maps, research programs, sometimes called Guo Jia asked. Sun CE and Yuan Shu are not calm at all. Sun CE and Yuan Shu have begun to fight. Sun Qiwen has Zhou Yu and Wu has several veteran generals. After several attacks, sun CE''s masterpieces continued, and some veteran soldiers rushed into the battle, and Yuan Shu was defeated continuously. On the Bank of Poyang Lake, sun CE designed to lure the enemy to ambush Yuan Shu''s army, eating more than 70000 of them at one stroke. Sun CE is worthy of being a little overlord, fighting bravely, and Yuan Shu has no general to match him. Zhang Yu watched plays all day and kept gathering information. "It''s time to eat tens of thousands of Yuan Shu''s troops again, and his elite troops will lose more than 150000. By then, the threat will be greatly reduced." Zhang Yu is most concerned about the number of Yuan Shu elite soldiers. Zhang Yu estimated that Yuan Shu''s elite troops were only about 500000, and lost more than 100000 in the war with sun CE. With 150000 people in Hefei, he doesn''t have many elite soldiers. As long as the elite soldiers of Yuan Shu are destroyed, the territory under Zhang Yu can be kept. So Zhang Yu is going to do it. Chapter 567 After studying for a long time, Zhang Yu felt that the opportunity was coming, so he called Guo Jia. "Fengxiao, if we fight the second half of Jiujiang County, Yuan Shu will not be reconciled. Sooner or later, he will fight against him. At this time, he leads 500000 troops, of which 300000 are elite soldiers fighting against sun CE. Let''s help sun CE." Zhang Yu said. After thinking, Guo Jia said, "Lord, our intervention can really defeat Yuan Shu, but Sun CE''s fight is too fierce, and can even defeat Yuan Shu." "Defeat is not our goal, there is no need to contribute for sun CE, but the minimum requirement is to eat Yuan Shu''s 100000 elite soldiers again, then Yuan Shu will not have enough strength team, we have a threat." Zhang Yu said. "It''s not difficult. Yuan Shu always thinks that we are going to attack Hefei. As long as we secretly attack south, we can do it. It''s just a big operation. It''s impossible for Yuan Shu not to defend us." Guo Jia said. "Therefore, we should do well this time and cheat Yuan Shu." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia stroked his beard and said, "the Lord''s feint at Hefei is enough to attract Yuan Shu''s eyes. It doesn''t need too many troops to send troops south. Tens of thousands of troops are enough to hide and have enough strength to sneak attack." Zhang Yu drew his finger on the map, then pointed hard and said, "this is the death place of Yuan Shu." Guo Jia took a close look. It was Anhui county, not far from Poyang Lake. It was the logistics base of Yuanshu, where grain was stored. At this time, Yuan Shu and sun CE were fighting on the Bank of Poyang Lake, and WAN county was the nearest county to the north of Poyang Lake. Yuan Shu put food and grass here. "Lord, according to the information, Yuan Shu has released 50000 troops here. Once attacked, he can only force Yuan Shu to return to the army for rescue. At most, Yuan Shu has lost Poyang Lake." Guo Jia said. "It''s up to people. I don''t want to fight with Yuan Shu''s army. It''s best to attack their logistics base. Failure will shake Yuan Shu''s morale and create opportunities for sun CE." Zhang Yu said. This is indeed the case. This is their logistics base. When they are attacked here, Yuan Shu can arrive at least three days. If they are fast, they can arrive in two days. There are 50000 troops defending a county. It''s no problem to defend for a few days. It''s not easy for Zhang Yu to win Anhui county. Under the strategy, Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia to lead his 100000 troops to prepare for the attack on Hefei. In fact, all this way, he just pretended to attack Hefei. However, since it is necessary to make a good appearance, Guo Jia will naturally appear to attack Hefei. And Zhang Yu, with Gao Shun''s army, quietly goes south with Gao Shun. In this way, Chaoxian county is empty, but Ling Cao''s 100000 troops are hidden on one side and can meet Zhang Yu or Guo Jia at any time. Zhang Yu left with Gao Shun. Instead of going south directly, he first withdrew to Danyang county and went south from the side of Danyang County, so that he could avoid Yuan Shu''s spies. "Come on, speed up the March." On the road, Zhang Yu has been asking for a quick march. After walking for a long time, Zhang Yu found that the speed was still too slow. "Gao Shun, order the heavy infantry to take off all their equipment and put them on the horse. They will be equipped when they are near the battlefield." Zhang Yu ordered. Most of Gao Shun''s troops are heavy infantry, and the marching speed is very slow, which Zhang Yu can only do. When the equipment is taken off, the soldiers will lose dozens of Jin of equipment, and the speed will be fast. Zhang Yu was on his way day and night. Two days later, he was close to Wan County, a hundred miles away from the side of Wan county. A hundred miles away, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry, let the soldiers have a good rest, and then send someone to investigate. Sun CE and Yuan Shu were still at the Bank of Poyang Lake, and wars broke out from time to time. In Sunce''s barracks, he attacked all the way and captured a large number of counties and lands. "Such a rich piece of land is a waste in Yuan Shu''s hands." Sun CE said. Zhou Yu has been scheming, he said to sun Ce: "Bofu, although we are attacking rapidly now, our advantage is not obvious. When Yuan Shu''s army arrives, it''s very difficult to win. Without external forces, we can only keep success and can''t continue to attack." How can sun CE be willing to send out 200000 troops and plan so long that he even wants to fight directly to Shouchun. "External force?" Sun CE shook his head and said, "but Zhang Yu clearly doesn''t cooperate. What a good opportunity! I don''t know why Zhang Yu refuses." Up to now, sun CE doesn''t understand why Zhang Yu doesn''t cooperate with him to destroy Yuan Shu and carve up Yuan Shu''s territory. But not understanding doesn''t change anything. Zhou Yu said: "that''s not necessarily. Now the situation is relatively clear. Zhang Yu can see his immediate interests and may cooperate." Sun CE also thought that he should try, so he sent someone to contact Zhang Yu. What they don''t know is that Zhang Yu has been hiding around them for a long time. Although sun CE''s troops were not as powerful as Yuan Shu''s, they were much more powerful than Yuan Shu''s troops. It was Yuan Shu who suffered losses in several battles. After Zhang Yu arrived, he secretly sent someone to investigate. "Yuan Shu is not too stupid. The defense of Wan county is OK." After the investigation, Zhang Yu didn''t find the chance to sneak attack, so he had to wait. Zhang Yu had a lot of patience, and the fighter finally appeared. "Lord, I''m afraid a war will break out when Yuan Shu invades sun CE''s barracks on a large scale." Gao Shun said. "OK, great. Keep an eye on it. We just need to show up at the critical moment." Zhang Yu said. What is the key time, that is, when the two sides are fighting hard, Zhang Yu suddenly appears. Yuan Shu gathered a large army and pressed against sun CE''s camp. This time, Yuan Shu made a great effort to form several squares to attack sun CE''s camp in turn, and brought a lot of arrows. The sky full of arrows made sun CE''s army suffer a lot. Sun CE came out in person, and several veteran generals beat back Yuan Shu''s army. One day after the attack, Yuan Shu''s troops lost more than 30000 yuan, causing great trouble to sun CE''s troops. After all, this camp is not a city, no matter how strong it is. The first day was just a trial. Yuan Shu made a heavy bet to kill sun CE at one stroke. Sure enough, the next day, Yuan Shu''s offensive was more fierce, but most of the soldiers were not his elite soldiers, only some of them. Yuan Shu''s tactics are very simple, in order to consume sun CE''s troops as much as possible, and then use elite soldiers to fight with sun CE. The two sides fought each other for more than ten days and fought many times. Yuan Shu couldn''t see how to fight, so he used this method to fight. No matter how good sun CE was, his troops were limited. However, Yuan Shu was brave enough to recruit more than one million troops in order to realize his dream of reunification. Now is the time for these millions of troops to take power. Chapter 568 Yuan Shu let archers in the back, with elite soldiers on the periphery, and then let ordinary soldiers rush into the battle. Sun CE took people to charge several times and killed them, but he couldn''t make Yuan Shu''s army collapse. Every time sun CE brought them out, Yuan Shu''s elite soldiers would be killed. "Ha ha, sun CE Xiao''er, dare to oppose me." Yuan Shu laughed and cried. The effect is very obvious. Sun CE and Yuan Shu''s ordinary soldiers have to work hard with their elite soldiers. It''s not that sun CE didn''t want to counterattack. After several counterattacks, he killed these ordinary soldiers and almost collapsed, but the elite soldiers in the rear immediately came up and stabilized the situation. This left sun CE helpless. "I''m so angry." Then he beat back the enemy. Sun CE came in and said, "Gongjin, what can I do?" "Bofu, now that we are working hard on expeditions, we can''t keep up with the logistics support, and we can''t compete with Yuan Shu in terms of consumption. It''s better for us to withdraw first, occupy the existing site, and develop for a period of time. As long as one year, we have enough strength to break Yuan Shu." Zhou Yu said. "Yuan Shu won''t let it go so easily. I''m afraid there will be no peace without hurting him." Sun CE said. This time, when sun CE defeated half of the Poyang Lake, he was not willing to withdraw his troops. And this Poyang Lake is where Yuan Shu''s granary lies. Naturally, he will not give up and mobilize the army to fight against sun CE. Sun CE said, "when the people sent to discuss with Zhang Yu come back, we will see if they can cooperate. If not, we will retreat." Zhou Yu agreed with sun CE''s plan, which is the only way to go now. It''s a loss to use elite soldiers to compete with Yuan Shu''s ordinary soldiers. Up to now, sun CE''s troops have lost no more than 50000 people, but he has occupied a lot of territory and destroyed nearly 200000 Yuan Shu''s troops. In this case, sun CE couldn''t bear to compete with Yuan Shu. After playing for several days in a row, sun CE defended carefully, but he lost more than 20000 people again. These troops were accumulated little by little by sun CE, and they were all excellent soldiers who had been trained for a long time. This kind of loss is very distressing to sun CE. "We can''t wait. After so many days, we haven''t got a reply. If we hold on for a few more days, we will lose a lot." Sun CE said. Although sun CE lost more than 20000 people, Yuan Shu lost more than 100000. However, Yuan Shu was not distressed at all. These ordinary soldiers, who wanted to recruit themselves, could be replenished soon after the war. But the loss of weapons and equipment made him very sad, because these weapons and equipment are more difficult than soldiers. In Yuan Shu''s hands, he has more than 300000 troops, including more than 200000 elite troops. With so many troops, Yuan Shu was full of confidence and was planning to kill sun CE at one stroke. "Lord, it''s time to let our elite soldiers go." Ji Ling said. Yuan Shu nodded and said, "OK, then send troops to attack and kill sun CE at one stroke." Under the command of Yuan Shu, Ji Ling began to mobilize his troops to replace all the ordinary soldiers. As soon as they started the operation, sun CE received the news. He immediately called several veteran generals to come with Zhou Yu. "Depending on the situation, Yuan Shu is going to attack. We are ready to break through and retreat first." Sun CE said. Sun CE and Zhang Yu went to prepare, and Zhang Yu soon received the news. "It''s time. Let''s go." When Zhang Yu received the news, he ordered the action. He and Gao Shun quietly appeared with their troops, and then went straight to Wan county. At this time, Zhang Yu and his family were fifty miles to the east of Wan county. Fifty miles away, Zhang Yu was found after they had gone 20 miles, but Zhang Yu didn''t care. He was found when he was found. Wan county is the place where Yuan Shu hoards food and grass. The demand of hundreds of thousands of troops is here. How can he not be careful and arrange his scouts directly within 30 miles. While the scouts went back to report, they immediately reported to Yuan Shu. But at this time, Yuan Shu had already begun to attack. When the army attacked, several soldiers and horses of the square array rushed through together. Sun CE let Cheng Pu block in front for a while, then sun CE led the army and several generals to break out from the side. "Want to run? It''s late. " Ji Ling was very happy when he saw it. He immediately let the army press on and tried to stop sun CE. But the attack power of sun CE and others is very strong. They break through their interception and get rid of their entanglement. At the same time, Cheng Pu also quickly broke through and joined sun CE. After fighting for more than half an hour, it became sun CE, who retreated in the front, while Yuan Shu''s army pursued and killed in the back. "Come on, run up." "Hang on to them." Yuan Shu''s army tried to fight, but Sun CE and his men were ready. Several generals took turns to cut off the rear and stop Yuan Shu. But it''s not so easy for them to get rid of Yuan Shu. Sun CE fought while they retreated. There were several generals blocking Yuan Shu''s army, but there was no trouble, but Yuan Shu and them bit each other tightly. "Lord, Lord, it''s not good." Yuan Shu was happy to see sun CE''s "defeat" and was in a good mood. As a result, some soldiers came up to report to him. "What''s wrong? It''s OK." Yuan Shu cursed. After a few words of scolding, Yuan Shu calmed down a little, and then asked, "come on, what''s the matter?" "Lord, Zhang Yu led a hundred thousand troops to kill Wan County, which has been surrounded by Wan county." The soldier reported. "Damn, you didn''t tell me the important information earlier." Yuan Shu jumped up. The messenger was very aggrieved. If Yuan Shu hadn''t been there all the time, he would have reported it. "Lord, don''t panic. Although Zhang Yu is carrying 100000 troops, Wan county has 50000 soldiers and horses to defend, so it can''t be captured for a while. We just need to send one soldier and horse back, and WAN county will be fine." One of the staff came out and said. Yang Hong frowned a few times and came out and said, "Lord, Zhang Yu just came out at this time. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy. It''s better to retreat first and try to figure it out slowly." It''s normal for Yuan Shu and Zhang Yu to take this into consideration. After all, it''s too late for Zhang Yu to appear. "Withdraw." Yuan Shu gave the order difficultly. He wanted to kill sun CE at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu jumped out at this time. When Zhang Yu arrived in Anhui county, he made a fierce attack. After the fierce attack, I saw that the defense in the city was very solid, and I couldn''t fight down in a short time. "The whole army is ready. When they get close to 20 Li, the whole army will retreat." Zhang Yu said. Yuan Shu''s army will be surrounded if it doesn''t retreat, but Zhang Yu doesn''t want to retreat so early, so he has to disgust Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu and his troops were half a day away from Wan county. When they retreated, they left 100000 people to prevent sun CE from sneaking attack. The other troops rushed back. Zhang Yu attacked the city for half an hour and found that he could not break it, so he stopped. Yuan Shu runs back with the army in a hurry, and Zhang Yu''s scouts find them, and then Zhang Yu picks up his things and retreats. Chapter 569 By the time Yuan Shu''s army rushed back to Wan County, Zhang Yu had already run away. Zhang Yu takes people to the northwest. After walking dozens of miles on the road, he meets a grain transportation team of Yuan Shu. Naturally, it''s impolite to rob him. When Yuan Shu went back, he lost his temper. After more than ten days of fighting, he failed to annihilate sun CE. Yuan Shu threw his anger on Zhang Yu and thought that if it wasn''t for him, sun CE would not be able to run this time. Yuan Shu sent a team to catch up with Zhang Yu. Because Yuan Shu and his soldiers had been in a hurry for a long time, they had no physical strength. Zhang Yu and his family got rid of Yuan Shu''s pursuit easily. "Lord, where shall we go next?" Gao Shun asked. "Turn around and come back." Zhang Yu said. Wan county is the lifeblood of Yuan Shu, and it will certainly pay more attention in the future. Even if Zhang Yu can''t attack Wan County, Yuan Shu doesn''t dare to despise him. At that time, Yuan Shu will take care of him and dare not fight with sun CE. In this way, the three parties will come to a standoff and spend a lot of time here. He doesn''t need to be responsible for all the development of Zhang Yu. The territory will only develop by leaps and bounds. The other two families have to mobilize food and grass from other places. They can''t afford it. Zhang Yu walked to the Northwest for two days, then suddenly turned around and turned around. Five days later, he appeared in the East, more than 100 li away from Wan county. After that, Zhang Yu hid himself. After hiding, Zhang Yu was not idle at all. "Gao Shun, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll lead 20000 troops for other purposes." Zhang Yu suddenly has an idea. Zhang Yu left. He went to the Yangtze River first and then waited there. After waiting for a day, a merchant ship appeared. Zhang Yu got on the ship in batches, and then hid. Soon after, through several transshipments, Zhang Yu and his family arrived at Poyang Lake. A fleet of Zhang Yu''s 20000 troops was hidden in the depths of Poyang Lake. Yes, Zhang Yu is hidden in Poyang Lake. On the same day, after Yuan Shu and his men retreated, sun CE saw the opportunity to kill them again, and the two sides fought another battle. Yuan Jun, who stayed to stop sun CE, was not an opponent and lost more than 30000 troops. Sun CE recruited soldiers on the spot, then mobilized tens of thousands of troops from Changsha, and his strength recovered. Sun CE began to attack the coast of Dongting Lake and wanted to take all the Dongting Lake. Naturally, Yuan Shu can''t lose Dongting Lake, but this time he can''t do his best to deal with sun CE, and Zhang Yu is still hiding on the side, so he doesn''t dare to fight with all his strength. "Damn sun CE and Zhang Yu, sooner or later they will be swept away." Yuan Shu was very subdued. Yuan Shu thought he was powerful, but he couldn''t do it. Sun CE''s attack power is very strong, and he has made rapid progress on the basis of the fact that there is not a great disparity in strength. After a few days of fighting, sun CE gradually took advantage and began to sweep around Poyang Lake. "Strange, since Zhang Yu helped us, why didn''t he cooperate with us?" After a few days, sun CE said strangely. Zhou Yu did not understand the logic of Zhang Yu. After another two days, sun CE and Yuan Shu fought several times. The scale was not very large. Every time, sun CE took the lead. Yuan Shu''s elite troops lost another 30000 to 40000. Zhang Yu has been hiding on the Poyang Lake for several days. On this day, he is still bored looking at the river. At this time a clipper came to his fleet. "Report Lord, found a grain team of Yuan Shu, the number of more than 10000, transport a lot of grain and grass." When the clipper arrived, the soldier reported. "Well, after so many days, it''s time to warm up." Zhang Yu was very happy and immediately ordered the fleet to set sail. Yuan Shu''s hundreds of thousands of troops here consume a lot of food and grass every day. Zhang Yu came here to rob these crops. Around Wan County, Yuan Shu took precautions, and it was very difficult to succeed. So Zhang Yu hid in Poyang Lake, and then went around to the back of Yuan Shu. The Yangtze River system has always been Zhang Yu''s world, and no one found it after he entered. The fleet slowly landed, and it took more than two hours for 20000 soldiers to get off the ship. The water system around Poyang Lake is vertical and horizontal, and the terrain is complex, but Zhang Yu''s people have long known this area clearly. Although Yuan Shu bought Poyang Lake, he was only interested in a large number of high-quality farmland on the shore, and was not familiar with the situation in the lake. After landing, Zhang Yu approached Yuan Shu''s grain transportation team, and then approached quietly. This grain transportation team was escorted by about 10000 soldiers, and a large number of migrant workers helped to carry grain and grass. This is the rear area of Yuan Shu. Although they were escorted by the army, they didn''t pay much attention to it. They didn''t think anyone would rob their food and grass here. But the thing is to appear, Zhang Yu after they close to kill up. "Ha ha, you''ve been robbed. All the food is mine." Zhang Yu said excitedly. The soldiers of the other side haven''t fully reflected. How can Zhang Yu''s army appear here. "Kill." "None of the rebels will stay." "Gather all these migrant workers and don''t let them run around." Zhang Yu is directing the battle. These grain carrying troops were not elite soldiers. Under the attack, they were crushed by Zhang Yu''s superior forces. Half an hour later they collapsed. Although not many of them were killed, Zhang Yu only killed more than 3000 of them, but they fled, and Zhang Yu didn''t have the consciousness to pursue them. "Come on, move all this food and grass away." If the enemy runs away and the food and grass are still there, we can''t let it go. Fortunately, Zhang Yu left a large number of migrant workers, and it was just right for them to help carry the grain and grass. The food and grass were transported to the lake, and then little by little carried onto the ship. After five hours of transportation, there was still a lot of food and grass that could not be transported back. "Fifteen days of grain was given to these migrant workers, and the rest was burned." If you can''t get it back, you can''t keep it for Yuan Shu. These grains and grasses were enough for Yuan Shu to use for more than ten days, and the amount was huge enough for Zhang Yu''s 100000 troops to eat for more than a month. The boats he brought were full and he couldn''t carry so much food. Zhang Yu retreated when he robbed the grain and grass. This time, he planned to withdraw directly. Instead of staying here, Yuan Shu suffered a loss and would not suffer a second loss. Yuan Shu continued to fight with sun CE in the front line. When he heard the news, he was half angry and quickly withdrew. When he retreated, sun CE seized the opportunity and made a fierce attack. Yuan Shu left more than 30000 people behind and fled back in a panic. This time, Yuan Shu directly withdrew to Wan county. "Waste, it''s all waste. In this way, a large number of grain and grass were robbed. " Yuan Shu had a big fire. This time, food and grass were robbed. He had to retreat quickly and lost the whole Poyang Lake. Sun CE occupied the whole Poyang Lake. But Sun CE is even more strange. Zhang Yu helps him in this way, but he doesn''t cooperate with him, which makes him really strange. Chapter 570 After finishing the big order, Zhang Yu retreated. When Zhang Yu arrived at the edge of the Yangtze River, sun CE''s people found him and asked him to cooperate again. "Cooperation? Well, go back and ask sun CE immediately to see if he is short of grain and grass. I have a batch of grain and grass to sell. " Zhang Yu said. The other party was stunned, but he couldn''t make a decision, so he had to go back and report. Zhang Yu stopped his fleet on the Yangtze River. Half a day later, Zhou Yu came with a small team. At this time, the whole area of Poyang Lake was controlled by them. "Gongjin, long time no see. Congratulations on your capture of Poyang Lake, which is a good place." Zhang Yu said. In the area of the two lakes, Zhang Yu once made great efforts to develop it, and used a large number of cattle to reclaim a lot of good land. Every year, the grain from these fields can supply the population of a state. Moreover, there are still many places in these two lakes that have not been reclaimed. "Mr. Zhang, you are really hard to guess." Zhou Yu said helplessly, shaking his head. Sun CE went to Zhang Yu several times, but there was no response. This time, Zhou Yu finally got in touch with Zhang Yu. Two people sat on the boat, but the boat was full of food and grass, they could only squeeze out a little space to put the tables and chairs. "The two lakes are ripe, and the world is full. Congratulations again on your control of the two lakes area. " Zhang Yu said again. At present, there is no such statement, but after development, there is full potential. Zhou Yu sat down with Zhang Yu, and then said, "if Lord Zhang is willing to cooperate, you and my family may have defeated Yuan Shu at this time, and a large area of land will be at hand." "Don''t say these, sometimes I can help, but it''s impossible to help you kill Yuan Shu." Zhang Yu didn''t discuss with Zhou Yu directly. Zhou Yu really didn''t understand that now they had the advantage and could defeat Yuan Shu. But Zhang Yu refused to cooperate. Although Yuan Shu is in a weak position at this time, he still has a large territory and a million troops. In this case, it is not possible to defeat Yuan Shu in a few months or even a year or two. How can Zhang Yu spend a long time with them. However, Zhang Yu is happy to create a situation of long-term confrontation and mutual consumption between the two families. "Let''s talk about the grain and grass. The grain and grass can be enough for you for at least ten days. If you need them, they will be sold to you." Zhang Yu said. Of course, Zhou Yu would not refuse. They had to transport grain and grass from Changsha. It was a long way, and it took more than half of them to transport them here. Zhang Yu helped them to get there directly. Finally, an agreement was reached. Zhang Yu sold it to them directly, but the price was three times. Three times the price, tens of millions of value, Zhou Yu agreed to come down. An army of grain and grass team is too important. Zhang Yu''s transportation of grain and grass here, together with the freight, costs at least twice as much, and Zhang Yu''s three times price is not too high. Zhang Yu began to order the soldiers to unload the goods. This generation has been controlled by sun CE, but he is very relieved. During unloading, Zhou Yu lobbied Zhang Yu again. "Mr. Zhang, our cooperation has only advantages but no disadvantages." Zhang Yu thought for a long time and said: "cooperation is not impossible, but I really don''t attach much importance to the site." Zhou Yu was very happy to see that Zhang Yu was willing to cooperate, so he asked, "if we can take out what Mr. Zhang wants, we will be satisfied." What can sun CE give him? What Zhang Yu needs, so does Sun CE. Zhang Yu said: "it''s not so easy for you to completely control Poyang Lake. First of all, you have to capture Wan county. I can help you capture Wan county. After that, everything in Wan county is mine, and you can only get an empty city." "Is there any treasure in Wan county that Zhang Yu cares about?" Zhou Yu is very strange. However, sun CE was willing to take out the imperial seal. What else could he not give up. Just as Zhou Yu wanted to say yes, Zhang Yu stopped him again, and then said, "helping you doesn''t mean I help you attack the city. I can lead a hundred thousand troops to cut off Yuan Shu''s food and grass and force him to retreat. As for the rest, you have to do it yourself." Zhou Yu calculated that at present, with the army in Wan County, Yuan Shu is only about 270000 at most. Although they are all elite soldiers, Yuan Shu''s elite soldiers are not the same concept as their elite soldiers, and there is a big gap between them. Zhou Yu had about 150000 troops, of which 100000 were elite and 50000 were newly recruited. In this way, Zhang Yu''s 100000 troops have a great advantage. Wan county is not big, so it''s no problem to capture Wan county. "Well, I''ll promise for Bo Fu." Zhou Yu has this right, and he can agree to this condition. Although the two sides reached an agreement only verbally, Zhang Yu was not afraid of Zhang Yu''s going back. A few hours later, the grain was unloaded and Zhang Yu left. Two days later, Zhang Yu and Gao Shun meet. "Let''s go. Our 100000 troops will go directly to block up Yuan Shu''s grain supply." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu and his family left to block Yuan Shu''s grain supply, but Sun CE really surrounded Wan county. We should know that the army strength in Wan county is twice that of sun CE. Under such circumstances, sun CE dares to surround them. But Sun CE really surrounded them. Zhang Yu was simpler. He walked to the northwest of Wan County for two days, and then built a camp on the road. "Ha ha, I drive this road. If you want to cross this road, you can stay and buy road money." Zhang Yu occupied the main road and directly started the work of mountain bandits. Zhang Yu cut off the road directly, and Yuan Shu''s grain and grass could not be transported. Before the war, Yuan Shu had accumulated a lot of grain and grass in Wan county. However, Wan county is not big enough to store much food and grass. Now hundreds of thousands of troops are here, and they can only hold on for more than a month at most. "Send someone to tell Yuan Shu that I have stationed troops here and cut off his grain road." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is so arrogant that he is not afraid of Yuan Shu. When Yuan Shu received the news, he was surprised and angry. "Sun CE and Zhang Yu are too arrogant. I still have 300000 troops in my hands." Yuan Shu cursed. It''s understandable to pinch a soft persimmon, but Yuan Shu has more soldiers than both of them, and Yuan Shu is not a soft persimmon. Yuan Shu is stronger than both of them. But now it is Yuan Shu who is being bullied. In this way, Yuan Shu could not be angry and scolded. Yuan Shu''s retreat was just a "strategic retreat" for fear of Zhang Yu''s attack and food robbery. "You say, what are we going to do?" Yuan Shu asked after he was angry. Several of his staff began to come up with ideas, but Yang Hong was the one Yuan Shu relied on most. Yang Hong sighed and said: "Lord, Zhang Yu sent 300000 troops to attack us this time. Now 100000 troops surround Hefei City, which puts us in danger of being cut off. Now Zhang Yu has cut off our food supply. The situation is not good." Chapter 571 Zhang Yu sent someone to inform Yuan Shu that he wanted Yuan Shu to retreat and compromise. If his 300000 elite soldiers were folded here, Yuan Shu would not have many soldiers to fight. Yang Hong''s analysis calms down the arrogant Yuan Shu. He could only ask, "did you just retreat? Give Poyang Lake away? " Yang Hong said: "even if we fight on the two fronts, even if we are powerful, we have too much consideration. It''s better to retreat first, use a plan to break up the alliance between Zhang Yu and sun CE, and then break each one down." Yuan Shu was very unwilling, so he retreated? He now has nearly 300000 troops, and his strength is naturally strong, so it''s no problem to withdraw. But it''s not so easy to withdraw and recapture Poyang Lake again. Yuan Shu hesitated. Now most of his troops are contained. Yuan Shu wanted to prevent Liu Bei and Cao Cao in the north, and Zhang Yu killed in Hefei, which restrained too many soldiers. Yuan Shu now thinks that he has a million troops, but he can use less than half of them. Sun CE only surrounded Wan county and did not attack. But Sun CE believed that unless Yuan Shu had reinforcements, he would have to retreat in the end. Although sun CE did not have many troops, under the leadership of several generals, he was also a small overlord of Jiangdong, with strong fighting power. Sometimes you can''t win with too many soldiers. In fact, Yuan Shu won''t lose to sun CE, but Yuan Shu takes too much into account, that is, Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu joins in and is attacked, the consequences will be too serious. Zhang Yu hid his troops, but a large number of scouts sent by Yuan Shu didn''t find out, which made him worried all the time. Not at ease, Yuan Shu did not dare to fight sun CE outside the city, so he had to retreat. The result of the retreat is the loss of a large area of land. After sun CE took control of these places, he immediately began to recruit troops and expand his strength. But now people are easy to recruit, but weapons, equipment and food are not easy to solve. But the "intimate" Zhang Yu came to the door immediately. "General sun, my Lord has said that they have a lot of weapons and equipment from Yuan Jun that can be sold to you. At the same time, your grain can also be sold to you. According to the market price, the grain can be transported here for you." Zhang Yu sent an emissary to say. According to sun CE''s calculation, 2.5 times also includes freight, which is not expensive at all. When the war started, it was not easy to get food. It would be nice to buy it. Besides, Zhang Yu could supply them with all the food. As for yuan Jun''s weapons and equipment, sun CE did not like them, but they were better than none. In this way, Zhang Yu sold the weapons and equipment captured from Yuan Shu''s capture and the city''s capture to sun CE, with a total of more than 70000 sets of weapons and equipment. Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t have the weapons and equipment to pick the dead. Otherwise, there would be more. Zhang Yu''s soldiers all respect it, including the enemy''s. In this way, Zhang Yu began to make a fortune in the war. This is tens of millions of money, so that Zhang Yu can do a lot of things. Different from Zhang Yu''s war wealth, Yuan Shu is now extremely tangled. After thinking, he called Yang Hong and said, "it''s better to negotiate with Zhang Yu, agree to his request, and let him not interfere in the war." Yuan Shu is also under the illusion that as long as Zhang Yu exits, they can win. However, Yang Hong is not optimistic at all. It''s too expensive to let Zhang Yu retreat at this time. Moreover, if Zhang Yu goes back on his promise, they are still very dangerous. Yang Hong finally went to find Zhang Yu to find out. Although sun CE besieged the city, he did not encircle it to death. Small groups of troops were still able to come and go, and sun CE did not want to trap them to death. Because of the lack of troops, as long as they were under control in a large range, the army could not travel. Two days later, Yang Hongcai arrived at Zhang Yu''s barracks. "Ha ha, Lord Yang, what do you think of my camp? Can Yuan Shu break through the 300000 troops? " Zhang Yu team Yang Hong said. Yang Hong is so speechless that Zhang Yu is so arrogant. "Lord Zhang, my Lord is willing to reconcile with Lord Zhang. What do you think?" Yang Hong said. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "the terms of the last settlement were very simple. This time, it''s not so easy to settle." Yang Hong''s heart sank slightly, and he also knew this situation. Although Yuan Shu was not in danger now, he was also constrained by all parties and lost a lot of land. "Please make an offer." Yang Hong said. Yang Hong has planned to go on if the conditions are acceptable and leave if they are not. At this time, Zhang Yu would not write ink with Yang Hong. He said directly: "let Yuan Shu give up Chaohu and take Chaohu as the boundary. In addition, if he withdraws from Wan County, the compensation will be paid. If Yuan Shu can do it, I promise that he will not attack Yuan Shu in half a year. Besides doing business, he will not help sun CE in any way. " "It''s impossible. Other conditions are easy. Even my Lord can promise you 50 million yuan, but it''s absolutely impossible to quit Anhui county." Yang Hong said. Zhang Yu has long guessed Yang Hong''s possible reaction. Wan county is too important. Losing Wan county is equal to losing half of Poyang Lake. Zhang Yu immediately threatened: "I still have 200000 troops. If Yuan Shu does not withdraw from Wan County, although I will not attack, I will definitely cut off Yuan Shu''s retreat." Threat, that''s the threat. Yang Hong was so angry that he was about to run away. "Zhang Yu, my Lord''s million troops, how can you let you threaten them?" Zhang Yu spread his hand and paid attention to him lazily. Zhang Yu blocked Yuan Shu''s food supply. He was not worried at all. In the end, Yang Hong went back. After going back, Yuan Shu almost ran away. At this time, the three sides formed a confrontation, and hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded Wan county. However, Zhang Yu is the most relaxed. He can also do "business", sell food and weapons, and earn tens of millions. And the other two have been consuming. Although Zhang Yu is also consuming, his capture is enough to support his current consumption. In sun CE''s camp, Zhou Yu thought all the time. He had a plan in his head and had been thinking about it all day. "This plan is very likely to succeed, but it will offend Zhang Yu." Zhou Yu thought. Zhou Yu continued to improve the plan and stayed alone in the big account for two days. Sun CE also found something wrong with Zhou Yu, so he came to him. "Gongjin, what''s the matter with you?" Sun CE asked. "I think of a plan to destroy the city, but it has serious sequelae." Zhou Yu said. "Sequelae? What are the sequelae of a broken city? " Sun CE said, puzzled. "Our army pretends to be Zhang Yu''s main force, which will offend Zhang Yu." Zhou Yu said. It turns out that Zhou Yu''s plan needs to offend Zhang Yu, so he should be careful. "As long as we control Poyang Lake, our strength is no less than Zhang Yu, but if we offend, we will offend." Sun CE said. "OK, then we''ll do it." Zhou Yu said. So Zhou Yu and sun CE offered his strategies. Chapter 572 Zhou Yu gave sun ce a stratagem, and then said, "this stratagem is wonderful. It will surely break the city." After hearing this, sun CE was very happy and immediately ordered the army to prepare. Two days later, sun CE and they started to move. The surrounding area of Wan county was completely blocked by sun CE. This time, the blockade is not necessarily the same as before. This time, the blockade is impenetrable. Another day later, Yuan Shu found the problem. He asked Ji Ling to take people out to test several times, and each time he was strongly attacked by sun CE. For three days, sun CE blocked all the entrances and exits of Wan County, which made them very nervous. It''s a sign of action. Yuan Shu sent tens of thousands of troops to try to attack, but Sun CE himself took them back. "Lord, we should prepare early and break through as soon as possible." Yang Hong team Yuan Shu said. Now that the grain supply is cut off, Yuan Shu also orders people to attack Zhang Yu''s camp. There is Gao Shun defense, which is really solid and difficult to break through. In this way, it seems that they have to break through. "Newspaper, Lord, two armies are found in the north and East." "Newspaper, the 100000 troops of Zhang Yu are found in the West." Intelligence kept coming, and 300000 troops surrounded Wan county. "Lord, Zhang Yu and sun CE are united. This is to trap us to death in Wan county." Yang Hong said. The intelligence kept gathering, and there were 100000 troops on each side. The banners were displayed, which was very spectacular. Three hundred thousand, plus sun CE''s nearly 200000 troops, once they are surrounded, Yuan Shu is in a very dangerous situation. Although a county has been reinforced, it will not last long. At this time, Yuan Shu was worried. Three hundred thousand "armies" have indeed emerged in the three directions. And the banners are all over the sky, which is very spectacular. But in fact, many of them were dressed up by folk men to scare Yuan Shu. That''s what Zhou Yu''s plan is. Fake is fake, but Zhou Yu also has a way to separate the enemy''s scouts from afar. They can only watch from a distance. The most important thing is to make Yuan Shu believe that Zhang Yu''s army, which cut off his food and grass, also came to besiege him. That is to make the greatest determination to attack Wan county at one stroke or to trap Yuan Shu in it. There is also a problem, that is, Zhang Yu can not know. Zhang Yu had a distance of two days from them, so sun CE arranged a large number of scouts in the middle and cut off Zhang Yu''s eyeliner. Zhang Yu didn''t want to have any conflict with sun CE, so he didn''t get close to them, as long as he had enough safety distance. "Lord, everything is arranged properly. As long as we put on a strong attack, Yuan Shu will surely be fooled." Zhou Yu said. "OK, great, start right now." OK, break through tonight. Go and get ready. " Yuan Shu said. Yuan Shu''s flesh hurts. Breaking through means giving up the whole Poyang Lake. Poyang Lake can support half of Yuan Shu''s revenue, which is too important for Yuan Shu to give up easily. But now there''s no way. We have to give up. In the evening, the troops in Wan county came and went, ready. "Lord, we are ready to break through." Yang Hong ordered. Yuan Shu nodded and then waved them to prepare. Ji Ling''s bodyguard is beside Yuan Shu. The breakthrough is divided into three parts: 50000 forwards, 50000 defenders, and others under the leadership of Ji Ling. Shortly after nightfall, Yuan Shu ordered a breakthrough. The gate opened slowly. "Kill." Yuan Shu''s troops suddenly rushed out. Kill, kill, kill. Since we want to break through the encirclement, we need to work hard. After Yuan Jun left the city, he made a fierce impact forward. The vanguard will fight with the enemy soon, but the enemy will collapse immediately. The forward is not suspicious, thinking that they suddenly attack, the other side is not prepared. Forward out soon, under the command of Ji Ling, other people also quickly out of the city. In the dark, sun CE and his family actually had a rest, just as they expected. "Bofu, Yuan Shu has been cheated, so he can start. Zhou Yu nodded and said," it''s all set up. Zhang Yu has never set foot with our scouts. Our scouts have already lurked in. Once they start, they can kill Zhang Yu''s scouts in a short time, so that he can''t receive any news. " Sun CE took a breath and said, "I''m afraid I''ll offend Zhang Yu to death this time, but in the end, I''ll rely on my strength." Zhou Yu didn''t say anything. He couldn''t say whether it was good or bad to offend Zhang Yu. But when the plan starts, it has to move on. Soon, Yuan Shu and they rushed out, only to meet a little resistance. But after a while, the surrounding barracks were in "chaos". Naturally, this chaos was deliberately created by sun CE, in order to let Yuan Shu break through. "Ha ha, that''s what Zhang Yu and sun CE can do." Yuan Shu laughed happily. Soon all their troops were out of the city, and there was little resistance. "Kill." After Yuan Shu''s rear army came out, sun CE personally led people, together with several veteran generals, and immediately surrounded their 50000 rear army. More than 100000 troops rushed to Yuan Shu''s 50000 rear troops together, and several veteran generals rushed into the battle line to divide and encircle them. It took more than an hour for sun CE to annihilate all the 50000 troops. As for Yuan Shu, sun CE did not pursue them at all. "Well, we have captured Wan County, and the whole Poyang Lake is ours." Sun CE said excitedly. "Gongjin, it''s up to you. We''re going to make the next step." Sun CE said. Zhou Yu nodded, took people into the city and took over the county. After entering the city, Zhou Yu quickly occupied Yuan Shu''s granary and put out the fire in time. Naturally, Yuan Shu would not leave the grain to the enemy, but he could not burn it so early. In case they did not break out of the siege, they would return to the city. So when Zhou Yu and his followers entered the city, they set fire. The fire was put out by Zhou Yu and them before it started. The rear army was surrounded, and no one pursued Yuan Shu, so Yuan Shu continued to lead people to break through the encirclement regardless of the life or death of the rear army. After sun CE destroyed their rear army, he followed them with more than 100000 soldiers, but they didn''t follow closely. Sun CE followed Yuan Shu''s troops, not very closely, which made Yuan Shu not feel any pressure, but continue to move forward. Chapter 573 Yuan Shu they break through very smoothly, the forward did not encounter too much resistance. It''s just that the rear army seems to be surrounded. It went so well that Yang Hong always felt that something was wrong. Even if the other side did not prepare, but hundreds of thousands of troops, how can they easily break out. "Lord, it''s all going well. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy. We must be on guard." Yang Hong suggested. Yuan Shu nodded and said no, but he didn''t have to be in charge of it. He asked Ji Ling to arrange it. Yuan Shu ran for a day without any danger, but Sun CE in the rear with more than 100000 troops kept chasing him. Yuan Shu ran for another half day, but the situation was still the same. He seemed to break through smoothly. Without being surrounded, Yuan Shu''s army stopped to rest. After two hours'' rest, he did not dare to delay and went on. On the other side of Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu is very relaxed and comfortable in his big tent. Drinking tea and humming a little song, Zhang Yu is quite at ease. But Gao Shun brought him a piece of good news. "Lord, we have received the following report. Our scouts haven''t come back for an hour." Gao Shun said. When scouts go out, they should come back to report the situation on time, no matter whether there is any situation or not. But if you don''t come back after time, you are likely to have problems. However, it is common that scouts do not come back on time. However, more than one hour is rare. Below there is a special young general in charge of scouting, an hour did not report to inform Gao Shun. Zhang Yu frowned and felt that something must be wrong. "Send more scouts. If there is no news in half an hour, send a team to investigate." Zhang Yu said. The scouts haven''t come back to report the situation for a long time. There must be something unexpected. Zhang Yu dare not be careless. Half an hour later, there is still no news, this next chapter feather attention. "Gao Shun, order the whole army to be on alert and enter into a state of combat. Another team of 5000 people will be sent to search the defense line of Wan county. Report back immediately if you have any information." Zhang Yu ordered. The problem is the direction of Anhui county, now it seems that there must be a problem. The whole army was on alert. "Newspaper, news is coming from the front. Our scouts have been killed in large numbers. The situation of the enemy is unknown." The scouts came back and reported. Zhang Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He arranged a large number of scouts in the direction of Wan County, but failed to bring detailed information. Half an hour later, another scouts came to report. "Newspaper, Lord, thirty miles away, we found an army of Yuan''s army, about 50000 people." "Did Yuan Shu break through?" Zhang Yu said in surprise. It''s not surprising that Yuan Shu broke through the siege. He just found out how Yuan Shu could kill all his scouts when they arrived, so that they could not get accurate information. "Newspaper, Lord, find the army of yuan." The scouts reported again. The information was detailed this time. Yuan Shu''s army broke through, and there were more than 200000 troops. Zhang Yu was shocked, but Yuan Shu was even more shocked. Intelligence didn''t say that Zhang Yu had gone to encircle Wan county. How could he set up a camp here. "Damn, it''s a trap. Zhang Yu set a trap for us." Yuan Shu scolded when he received the news. At this time, they are under attack. Zhang Yu''s camp blocks the front, and sun CE pursues the rear. What they don''t know is that both Zhang Yu and Yuan Shu are calculated by Zhou Yu. Sun CE''s scouts come in ahead of time. When Yuan Shu and his scouts break through, sun CE''s hidden scouts kill Zhang Yu and his scouts, so that Zhang Yu doesn''t know that Yuan Shu and his scouts break through. In this way, Zhang Yu had to face the army of Yuan Shu, and it was impossible to make way. Because Yuan Shu didn''t give Zhang Yu a chance to retreat. Thinking that Zhang Yu and sun CE are conspiring to attack them here, they come up with a fierce attack to make Zhang Yu have no chance to retreat. "Damn it, I was given Yin by sun CE." At this time, Zhang Yu doesn''t understand. Through investigation, he can find that his scouts were killed by sun CE''s men. "The whole army defends." Zhang Yu orders helplessly. At this time, he can''t help being given Yin by sun CE. Yuan Shu''s troops came up to attack, intending to break Zhang Yu''s camp. At this time, Zhang Yu can''t retreat at all. Once he retreats, he may lose a lot. When a war broke out between the two sides, Yuan Shu was determined to break through the camp as soon as possible. At this time, sun CE also rushed up and attacked Yuan Shu back and forth. The front was blocked, the rear sun CE killed, and Yuan Shu was immediately attacked. "Ji Ling, break through the enemy''s defense line immediately, at all costs." Yuan Shu issued a strict order. Ji Ling personally took tens of thousands of troops to the battle. "Gao Shun, you block first. I''ll go to the rear to arrange. When the arrangement is finished, I''ll retreat." Zhang Yu ordered. Yuan Jun is very crazy. Tens of thousands of troops have been pounded by him, wave after wave. Zhang Yu also knows what''s going on. Yuan Jun is red eyed. In the front, Gao Shun personally led people to block yuan Jun and prevent them from breaking through. Both sides fought for their lives, and there were heavy casualties. Zhang Yu went to the rear, personally arranged, arranged a large number of archers on one side, and let the soldiers move a large number of obstacles at the same time. Zhang Yu arranges on one side of the camp to clear a safe area for himself. After releasing Yuan Shu, they will not be affected. This time, Zhou Yu''s strategy was very successful, so that Zhang Yu and Yuan Shu were deceived. Without preparation, the two sides broke out a war. This is also the general idea of Zhang Yu, in order not to cause conflict, he did not send someone close to the investigation. He didn''t expect sun CE to be so bold that he would kill a lot of his scouts. A war broke out between the two sides. An hour later, Yuan Shu''s army still failed to break Gao Shun''s defense. Not only that, Yuan Shu''s losses were huge, and more than 70000 people had been killed on both sides. And Zhang Yu''s loss is also great. After the arrangement, Zhang Yu returned to the front. At this time, Gao Shun still firmly blocked them, but the loss was not small. At this time, he had lost more than 20000 troops. "The archer is ready." Zhang Yu asks the archer to prepare, and then rushes up to help Gao Shun. "Gao Shun, beat back the enemy''s attack, and we will withdraw." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu naturally won''t fight with Yuan Shu here. It''s not good for him. Zhang Yu takes people to the front and shares Gao Shun''s great pressure. Gao Shun''s defense is naturally strong, but passive defense is difficult to get away from the enemy. The arrival of Zhang Yu gives them the strength to counterattack. "Shoot the arrow." When Zhang Yu arrives, he immediately orders the ready archers to attack. Ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, and three waves of rain of arrows were launched in a row, killing the attacking yuan army in a scattered way. "Kill." Taking advantage of the enemy''s chaotic formation, Zhang Yu takes people to kill him. Chapter 574 Zhang Yu killed them, disrupted Yuan Shu''s troops, and then took the opportunity to fight. Zhang Yu led people to fight and defuse Yuan Shu''s offensive. "Retreat." Beat back the wave of Yuan Shu attack, Zhang Yu did not entangle, directly with people to retreat. The evacuation plan has been worked out, and Zhang Yu and Gao Shun personally lead people to the rear. The retreat was smooth, and they finally got rid of their entanglement with Yuan Shu. "Come on, retreat to the left." "The archer is ready." After Zhang Yu retreated, some soldiers immediately blocked the road on the left, preventing a large number of obstacles. The main thing was to block their luggage and vehicles, making it difficult for the enemy to get through. In addition, a large number of archers were deployed. If Yuan Shu and Zhang Yu came to attack, Zhang Yu also had a way to make them feel helpless. Zhang Yu they retreat, Yuan Shu they do not dare to pursue immediately, afraid of ambush. Ji Ling sent 30000 troops to go first. "Tell Yuan Shu to go faster. As long as he doesn''t bother me, I''ll pay attention to him lazily." Zhang Yu said to Yuan Jun who came after him. The general was puzzled and did not dare to make his own decision. He went to ask Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu also doubts that Zhang Yu would be so kind as to let him go? However, sun CE pushed them hard. Sun CE was mad and attacked them. After hesitating for a long time, Yuan Shu said: "send more people to defend Zhang Yu, we can pass quickly." By the front and back attack, Yuan Shu also did not care what ambush. However, it has been half an hour since Yuan Shu sent people to investigate and hesitated. For half an hour, sun CE did not stop attacking. Yuan Shu takes his men and horses safely through Zhang Yu''s defense area. Zhang Yu doesn''t attack and retreats slowly. After Yuan Shu retreated, Zhang Yu''s troops also retreated. "Brother Zhang, thanks to you this time." Sun CE asks several veterans to take people to pursue Yuan Shu first, and he stops to say hello to Zhang Yu. "Yes, yes, you go on. I went to take over Wan county. According to the agreement, Wan county is mine." Zhang Yu said. Sun CE''s face became stiff. This time, he designed Zhang Yu to push himself in the front, while he attacked Yuan Shu in the back. Sun CE was a little uneasy. He didn''t know if Zhang Yu would take the opportunity to attack and occupy Wan county. However, sun CE did not care about the others at this time. This is a good time to pursue and kill Yuan Shu. In order not to delay sun CE''s time, Zhang Yu bows his hand to make a farewell ceremony, and then retreats. "Gao Shun, how many troops have we lost this time?" On the way, Zhang Yu asked. "More than 36000 people." Gao Shun reported. More than 30000 soldiers and horses were lost, and a lot of grain and other supplies were lost during the war. This time, Zhang Yu was totally unprepared. Fortunately, he was relatively strong in the camp. According to Zhang Yu''s preliminary estimation, the loss of Yuan Shu is more than 100000. After fighting with Zhang Yu, there are more than 50000, plus being attacked from the rear by sun CE. At the same time, Zhang Yu ordered Guo Jia, who was feigning in Hefei City, to retreat and return to Chaoxian county. And Zhang Yu moved quickly to Wan county. According to the agreement, everything in Wan County belonged to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was so angry when sun CE put him on. However, things have happened. Now is not the time to turn against sun CE. Later, we will find a chance to revenge him. Zhang Yu made the soldiers advance quickly and arrived in Wan county a day and a half later. At this time, Wan county had 30000 garrisons and had been strengthening the city wall. "Open the gate, I''m here to take over the county." Zhang Yu called when he arrived. Zhang Yu''s army took on an aggressive posture. When Zhou Yu heard the news, he came to the city. When he saw Zhang Yu, he was helpless. "Open the gate." At the same time, he ordered to open the gate and went down to meet him personally. "General Zhang." Zhou Yu saluted at the gate and said. Zhang Yu didn''t even look at Zhou Yu. At this time, he was still very angry. "Take all the people and all the goods out of the city." Zhang Yu ordered. This is the rhythm to empty Anhui county. "What should we do, commander? There''s a lot of food here. " A general said to Zhou Yu. Other things are easy to say, but there is a lot of food and grass Yuan Shu hoarded, which is exactly what sun CE and his family need. But Zhang Yu wants to move them all away. "General Zhang, this attack on Anhui county is mainly due to our credit..." Zhou Yu went up to discuss with Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu directly reached out to stop him. "According to the agreement, all the things in this city are mine. I don''t care so much. If your people dare to stop me, they will be killed." Zhang Yu did not explain, let alone discuss. Zhou Yu had no choice but to fight, otherwise he would not have ordered the city gate to open. Now Zhou Yu has only 30000 year old soldiers in his hands, and they are all newly recruited. They are not Zhang Yu''s opponents at all. Sun CE went to the front to kill Yuan Shu, but he couldn''t come back in a short time. Finally, Zhou Yu, they can only watch. Zhang Yu didn''t want to stay here, so the soldiers began to collect carts and carry materials. There are still more than 200000 people in the city. Zhang Yu also plans to take them all away, leaving none for sun CE. Zhang Yu controls the city, and then every street is controlled by soldiers, and all the people are driven back to their homes. "Go door-to-door and let them pack up their things and prepare to leave. If they don''t, they will be forced to take them away directly." Zhang Yu ordered. It''s wartime. Zhang Yu doesn''t have time to spend with them. He forces them directly. Soldiers went door-to-door to inform each area of the clearance. In the face of soldiers with weapons, these people are of course afraid, and it is inevitable to cry. One day later, Zhang Yu prepared all the materials in the city, especially the grain. "Mr. Zhang, how about discussing something with you?" After a day, Zhou Yu came to Zhang Yu again and said. Zhang Yu impatiently waved his hand to let him say. "Lord Zhang, we have bought all the grain in the city, and the price is calculated according to the previous price." Zhou Yu said. Zhang Yu thought about it. It''s useless for him to take away the grain. It''s too much. It takes a lot of time and troops to carry it. "Well, I''ll sell you all the grain, but there are many weapons and equipment in this city. Take them with me. I don''t intend to take them." Zhang Yu said. It''s a bundling sale. Zhou Yu can only promise it. Now he doesn''t dare to provoke Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu doesn''t leave the county, then they will fight in vain. Food, weapons and equipment, as well as a lot of materials for guarding the city, are packaged and sold to sun CE. Zhang Yu calculates that, with what he sold to them before, sun CE now owes him 103 million yuan. War is a good time to get rich. Zhang Yu began to concentrate on population transfer. "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? " Zhang Yu is inspecting the city. When he passes by a big family, he finds it very noisy. "Lord, if the family doesn''t move away, they will let the servants fight against us." The soldier reported. Chapter 575 Zhang Yu has a look, this is really a big family, the courtyard is very big. The gate says Qiao''s house. Zhang Yu went in. A 40 odd yuan Wai, dressed in gorgeous clothes, was surrounded by a dozen servants, all of whom were holding sticks. Seeing this, Zhang Yu shook his head. Fortunately, he met his own army and didn''t kill anyone. If other people''s army, with more than a dozen of them, he would have been killed and wanted to fight. "Father-in-law, just a dozen of you want to fight us? Just pack up and come with us. " Zhang Yu advised. "You bandits, I, Qiao Xuanxing, have accumulated half my life''s wealth. How can I just give up." Said the old man. Zhang Yu would not be kind to them. Instead, he threatened him and said, "it''s better to pack up and go with us than to take away everything except the homestead and property." "Hum." The father-in-law still did not compromise, but said: "soldiers, bandits, go with you, where can I keep my property." "If you don''t come with us, kill them all." Zhang Yu was too lazy to continue persuading and threatened directly. Zhang Yu just wants to scare them. Even if they don''t leave, Zhang Yu will force them to take them away at most. There''s no need to kill them. "Daddy." "Daddy." Zhang Yu''s bluff made the two beauties jump and run out. "How did you come out?" "Go back, go back." "Big Joe, bring little Joe in quickly." That Qiao Xuan sees two daughters to run out at this time, frighten of soul almost have no. "Qiao Xuan? Big Joe, Little Joe? " Zhang Yu was stunned and looked at the two beauties. His head couldn''t turn around. These two beauties are about sixteen or seventeen years old, which is not inferior to Zhang Yu''s wives. "Broken?" Seeing Zhang Yu''s dull eyes, Qiao Xuan must have taken a fancy to his two daughters. "You go back, you go back." Qiao Xuan urged again and again. But Daqiao and Xiaoqiao didn''t go back. They just heard that Zhang Yu wanted to kill them all and ran out. Zhang Yu pointed to Big Joe and said to Little Joe, "what are your two names?" Zhang Yu''s question makes Qiao Xuan almost faint, but he knows how beautiful his two daughters are. Qiao Xuan quickly blocked in front of the two daughters and said, "this officer, take whatever you want. Let my daughter go." Qiao Xuan takes Zhang Yu as a bully. "My name is Qiao Liang, and my sister Qiao Wan. My father is old. Please let him go and let the little girl be dealt with by the general." Big Joe came out and said. "So is the little girl. Please let my father go." Little Joe said hastily. Qiao Xuan cried out. He wanted to protect his two daughters. As a result, they brought them to the door by themselves. Zhang Yu recovered. Although he didn''t know the names of Daqiao and Xiaoqiao, other information could be matched. They must be Daqiao and Xiaoqiao. "Is it really up to me?" Zhang Yu asked again. "Seriously." Big Joe said with a firm nod. Little Joe nodded. "General, general, please let the little girl go." Qiao Xuan said in tears. "Well, you two will marry me. I will never treat you badly. Pick up your things and come with me. When you get to Jiangdong, I''ll give you a house, and you''ll be compensated for how much land your family has. " Zhang Yu said directly. Zhang Yu thought in his heart: Zhou Yu, sun CE, you dare to design a pit for me, and I have lost more than 30000 soldiers, so I will marry Daqiao and Xiaoqiao. Zhang Yu''s words let Qiao xuanru fall into the ice cave, whether the family property can keep or two say, now even two daughters fall into the devil''s hands. After confirming that they are big Qiao and small Qiao, Zhang Yu is also very attentive and sends soldiers to protect them. In addition, he also transfers a small team to help them pack things. Zhang Yu asked people to find a few carriages to take them and put all the property separately. Er Qiao, I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu could meet her so coincidentally. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that in history, sun CE conquered Wan County, and then captured Daqiao and Xiaoqiao. But Big Joe and Little Joe don''t have a good time. Because both sun CE and Zhou Yu died early. And both of them are concubines. When sun CE and Zhou Yu die, they become widows. Daqiao is going to guard Sun CE''s tomb. Can they live a good life? But now I met Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu married directly. Take big Qiao and small Qiao, Zhang Yu heart can calculate tone. If you sun CE and Zhou Yu dare to pit yourself, I will marry your wife. There are more than 200000 people in the city, and it will take several days to take them away. But Zhang Yu has sent support. After Guo Jia retreats, Ling Cao''s 100000 soldiers will come to meet him. He now has no need to hide, Zhang Yu in Chaoxian peripheral bureau did not play a role. Zhang Yu also had to admire Zhou Yu. He even set up such a bureau for him, which made Zhang Yu suffer a great loss. It took Zhang Yu a few days to completely empty Wan county. Zhang Yu finally left, but Zhou Yu was not in a good mood because of the 200000 people. Zhou Yu didn''t care much about the population of more than 200000 and everything in Wan county. What he cared about was that Zhang Yu had become very hostile to them. The hostility may be serious, or it may not be a big problem. However, Zhou Yu knows that Zhang Yu is more vindictive. If he offends him, Zhang Yu will find the place. A few days later, Zhang Yu returned to Chaoxian County, and the population withdrawn from Wan county would be sent to Jiangdong for resettlement. In Chaoxian County, Zhang Yu resettled Daqiao and Xiaoqiao. Qiao Xuan is honest and can''t change the fact. He can only hope that Zhang Yu will be good to them. "Big Joe, Little Joe, have a good rest and take good care of your father. Don''t worry about anything." Before leaving, Zhang Yu comforts Daqiao and Xiaoqiao. They were still a little scared, but Zhang Yu took good care of them all the way, so that they were not so scared. After arriving in Chaoxian County, Guo Jia has collected the information Zhang Yu needs. "Lord, it''s not easy for Yuan Shu to go back all the way. He was chased by sun CE all the way. He didn''t stop until he was near Hefei city." Guo Jia said. Guo Jia calculated that Yuan Shu''s 200000 odd troops left the city, and when they fled back, there were only more than 90000. In the end, sun CE had more than 90000 soldiers. Both sides suffered a lot. However, sun CE occupied a large area of land, especially Poyang Lake, which was surrounded by fertile land and had been cultivated into good farmland. "Sun CE, don''t blame me for being unkind." Zhang Yu gets angry at the thought of being trapped. "Announce immediately that there are many bandits in Jingzhou. Our general will send hundreds of thousands of troops to eliminate them in a few days." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 576 At this time, Zhang Yu also mentioned his grudge with Liu Biao, and many people would not understand it. But Guo Jia understood that Zhang Yu had planned this for a long time. In order to make Cai Mao famous. Sun CE chased Yuan Shu all the way to Hefei City, and then came back contented. Sun CE had to be proud and frivolous when he was young. He turned the tide with his inferior forces and finally broke the overall situation. It was seven or eight days after sun CE returned to Wan county. At this time, Wan county was an empty city, and there was no common people except their soldiers. However, more than 200000 people are no longer very important to sun CE. After sun CE came back, he was very happy and called Zhou Yu together with several veterans. "It''s up to all of you to make a great success this time, especially Gong Jin''s strategy. It''s a magic stroke. Even Zhang Yu has to work hard for us." Sun CE said triumphantly. After sun CE was proud, he asked, "now that Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake are under our control, what do you think?" Seeing that sun CE was so proud, Zhou Yu didn''t pour cold water on him. He was uneasy all the time. "Bofu, we control the Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake. The two lakes are connected by the Yangtze River system, so it''s convenient to get between them. What we have to do is to build a large number of ships, not only merchant ships, but also warships," Zhou Yu suggested Sun CE nodded his head and said, "how can the two lakes be connected by ships? It''s very convenient for them to travel and play a very important role.". However, Huang Gai said, "young master, this shipbuilding is not cheap at all. It''s said that Zhang Yu''s shipbuilding is very powerful. Why don''t we buy part of it from him so that it can be put into use quickly." Zhou Yu also agreed to buy it. After all, he made it himself. It took months to assemble craftsmen, build a site, and build a ship. They have seen Zhang Yu''s big ship, they can''t build it. Sun CE pondered and said, "it''s a pity that Zhang Yu never builds a warship, and I just offended him. I don''t know if he will sell it to us." Zhou Yu sighed and said, "Bofu, according to Zhang Yu''s character, he will definitely earn the money, but sooner or later he will also calculate his revenge with us. In addition, we already owe Zhang Yu more than 100 million yuan." Sun CE is not worried at all, he said with a smile: "this time we occupy so many places, we can still get together, first give him a part, and try to promote the marriage, Shangxiang will marry Zhang Yu, everything will be easy to discuss." Sun CE didn''t care. Zhou Yu was worried. But it hasn''t happened yet. There will be a way. At present, the most important thing is to recruit and expand our strength. Occupying such a large territory, the army lost about 100000. Naturally, sun CE had to recover his strength as soon as possible. The other is to continue to attack Yuan Shu, while Yuan Shu is now weak, will lead to Poyang Lake several counties are down, blocking all the roads. Sun CE and they quickly began to set up, planning to expand rapidly and recruit a large number of soldiers. And Zhang Yu''s fast horse spreads the news along the gallop. "It''s said that Zhang Yu is really coming to suppress the bandits." "Isn''t he at war with Yuan Shu? Why do you want to suppress the bandits all of a sudden? " "What is this chapter about?" Many people don''t understand, but soon some people understand. As soon as the news arrived in Jingzhou, Cai Mao of Jingzhou immediately had a "strong" response. "We in Jingzhou have the ability to suppress bandits without Zhang Yu''s help." "We immediately set up 100000 troops in Jingzhou and went to Dongting Lake to suppress bandits." Go to Dongting Lake to suppress bandits? It is obvious that going there to suppress bandits is the way to take sun CE. Cai Mao''s action was very fast, because he had been ready for a long time, and even tens of thousands of water troops had been waiting for him. At the first order, he began to take action immediately. Cai Mao''s response was praised by many people in Jingzhou. "General Cai really has backbone." "Cai Mao is from Jingzhou. He supports him." "Don''t you think it''s a little strange to send troops this time?" Cai Mao''s action was discussed with Liu Biao before, so Cai Mao didn''t even ask for instructions. Liu Biao agreed with CAI Mao before, so he sent troops directly down the Yangtze River. At this time, Liu Biao just reflected that it was the duet sung by Zhang Yu and Cai Mao. But there is no way, Liu Biao can''t recruit Cai Mao''s troops back at this time. Cai Mao did more than that. He was armed with chicken feathers and arrows. He always asked for money, food and other materials. If he can get it, Cai Mao will get it directly. In addition, he will go to other counties to mobilize. Anyway, he will take advantage of this opportunity to grasp more resources in his own hands. Many counties and counties have been infiltrated by Cai Lei, their own people, from which the allocation of materials is very smooth. After that, these people don''t want to come to Cai Mao. Cai Mao''s fists are big. Who can take advantage of him. The most important thing is that Cai Mao took the opportunity to intervene in the military power of the army. He recruited some army troops. When the troops were transferred to his own command, he would naturally replace his generals after some cleaning. Through an action, even if you go out for a walk, the benefits are also occupied by Cai Mao. But work when it''s time to work. A few days later, Cai Mao appeared on the Dongting Lake and immediately ordered the attack. Of course, it was not the mountain bandits who attacked, but Sun CE''s strongholds on the edge of Dongting Lake. Cai Mao pulled out sun CE in many places on Dongting Lake, which made sun CE lose a lot. At the same time, Cai Mao ordered the water army at jiangxiakou to cut off the Yangtze River directly. Except for his own ships and Zhang Yu''s ships, no ships could pass through, which made sun CE, who wanted to use the Yangtze River waterway to connect the two lakes, unable to carry out immediately. When Cai Mao appeared on the Dongting Lake, sun CE also received the news. "Damn Cai Mao, he went to Dongting Lake at this time." Sun CE was angry and anxious, and immediately called his men together. "Uncles, Gongjin, Cai Mao is coming for us. What can you do?" Sun CE asked. Zhou Yu said: "through all kinds of signs, Cai Mao''s action is to cooperate with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu just said that he would go to Jingzhou to suppress bandits, so Cai Mao used this excuse to send troops. If Zhang Yu didn''t take any action, we can know that these two people are singing duet." "Zhang Yu is taking revenge on me." Sun CE said. Sun CE is right, but he is only half right. He must revenge him, but he also wants to make sun CE unable to attack Yuan Shu. After a long discussion, sun CE finally decided to withdraw to protect Dongting Lake and Changsha. He asked Zhou Yu to take 50000 troops to guard and develop Poyang Lake, while he drove back with other troops. At present, as long as Zhang Yu does not attack them and Yuan Shu has no strength for the time being, then they are safe. Sun CE could have continued to attack Yuan Shu and blocked all the channels leading to Poyang Lake. Chapter 577 Sun CE retreated with his troops and rushed back to support Dongting Lake. In fact, Cai Mao didn''t fight much either. The main reason was that the general brought him out to clear up the dissidents. However, we can''t do without fighting, so we have broken several strongholds beside Dongting Lake and two counties. He didn''t go to attack Changsha. How can we say that Changsha has 100000 elite soldiers left by sun CE. But Cai Mao successfully pushed sun CE back, so that he could not continue to attack Yuan Shu, and had to go back to defend the territory. Zhang Yu, who was still in Chaoxian County, asked Guo Jia to take charge of half of Jiujiang county. Jiujiang is close to the war zone, directly linked with Yuan Shu and sun CE, and is vulnerable to attack. Therefore, Zhang Yu does not plan to develop Jiujiang, at least not too much investment. Jiujiang, as long as the normal development can be maintained, Zhang Yu will not vigorously invest, of course, will not ignore. After the three parties strike, just after the end of the war in Yangzhou, Cai Mao set off another storm in Jingzhou. Cai Mao''s action of eliminating dissidents scared Liu Biao. However, he did not dare to fight Cai Mao directly. At this time, Cai Mao''s strength was not what he could move. However, Liu Biao did not dare to move Cai Mao, but wanted to move Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s use of the identity of the Yangtze River patrol envoy to interfere in Jingzhou''s affairs sounds justified. Liu Biao then secretly sent people to Xuchang with a special gift. Go to Xuchang, naturally is to find Cao Cao, let him take advantage of Liu Xie''s order, discard Zhang Yu''s Yangtze River patrol envoy identity. Naturally, Zhang Yu didn''t know that Liu Biao was thinking about him again. At this time, he took the army to withdraw to Danyang county. The remaining 100000 troops were stationed in Chaoxian County, and the rest of the troops were withdrawn to rest. Zhang Yu did not achieve his goal in this battle. Originally, I wanted to take the whole Jiujiang County, but only half of it was taken. The situation has changed a lot, exceeding Zhang Yu''s expectation. Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to continue to attack, but continues to attack Yuan Shu. Sun CE or others will certainly take the opportunity to attack, and the situation will be beyond Zhang Yu''s control. "There is still a shortage of troops. We have to recruit more troops when we go back." On the way back, Zhang Yu thought. Along the way is not fast, Zhang Yu with big Qiao small Qiao tired together, cultivate feelings. "Newspaper, Lord, urgent intelligence." On the way back, soldiers came to report. Emergency intelligence, Zhang Yu naturally dare not delay, his side of the pro guard immediately to the intelligence over. "Well After receiving the information, Zhang Yu was stunned. Emergency intelligence is emergency intelligence, but it''s not something happened here. "Lu Bu captured Liu Bei''s Xuzhou and Liu Bei was stationed in Xiaopei, which is the same as in history." Zhang Yu read the information and said. At the beginning, Zhang Yu gave Lv Bu a lot of weapons and equipment. He helped Lv Bu when he was in trouble. Now Lv Bu is promising and has occupied Xuzhou. Whether he wants to go or not is important. "Ha ha, Liu Bei can''t change his wandering state." Zhang Yu said. Liu Bei''s Xuzhou was occupied and replaced by Lu Bu, who had a good relationship with him. It''s said that they had a good relationship. They had a bad relationship when they were in Luoyang, but later Lv Bu was in trouble. When Chen Gong came, Zhang Yu helped Lv Bu. A few days later, Zhang Yu returned to Danyang county. Before he could return to Kuaiji County, he stopped to deal with military affairs. Zhang Yu ordered that 50000 cavalry troops should be set up here in Jiangdong. In this battle, without cavalry in hand, he was very passive. If you have cavalry, you can do a lot of things. Zhang Yu''s cavalry was concentrated in the north, and there must be one in the south. In addition, Zhang Yu also received news that Chen Gong was coming on his way. A pile of things, Zhang Yu first stay in Danyang county to deal with. Zhang Yu''s stay in Danyang county is a big thing to do. He asked sun CE for money. This time sun CE cheated him, and naturally he would make trouble for him. Zhang Yu asked him for money, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t, Zhang Yu would send troops to threaten him. Finish these things, Zhang Yu can''t wait to go back, because his three wives are pregnant, he can''t wait. A few days later, Zhang Yu returned to Jiangdong. "Three wives, you''re great." Zhang Yu went back to find Xiang Xin, MI Zhen and Cai Yan. Three people''s stomachs have slightly bulged. When Zhang Yu knew that all three were pregnant, he called Hua Tuo back and ordered that Hua Tuo should not leave. Hua Tuo likes to see people everywhere. It''s hard to find him when he''s leaving. Hua Tuo was very reluctant, but Zhang Yu didn''t restrict him from seeing others, so he opened a hospital in the city for him to see others in a fixed place. Under the powerful power, Hua Tuo had to compromise and check several wives regularly. After Zhang Yu came back, he was very happy. He accompanied the three people all the time and felt on their stomachs from time to time. The third daughter''s pregnancy is a big event in the territory. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to Zhang Yu''s having children as soon as possible. Zhang Yu stayed with sannu for two days. But the whole world has changed a lot, and the war continues to break out. At this time, sun CE was very upset. Although Cai Mao has just retreated, all his plans have also been stranded. In addition, Zhang Yu has asked him for more than 100 million yuan he owes him. Sun CE handed Changsha City over to several veteran generals, and then personally rushed to Anhui county to meet Zhou Yu and discuss ways. "Gongjin, if we really raise enough money to return it to Zhang Yu, we can''t recruit troops, let alone build a warship. It''s not a small amount of money. " Sun CE said. Zhou Yu also has no good way. He proposes to negotiate with Zhang Yu himself. However, sun CE also felt that the negotiations may not have any results. "Bofu, it''s not effective for us to find Zhangyu. Why don''t we ask the eldest lady to find Zhangyu?" Zhou Yu came up with an idea and said. "Still fragrant?" Sun CE paused and said, "is it useful?" Sun CE is arrogant. Of course, he knows that this is a good way, at least better than no way. But how to say let a woman stand out for them, sacrifice oneself, sun CE in the heart still have a little conflict. "Bofu, if there is a conflict with Zhang Yu, there is Cai Mao in Jingzhou to cooperate with him. He is strong and strong. I''m afraid we are in a bad situation." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE sighed and said, "that''s the only way. I hope Shangxiang can complete the task. When they recruit enough troops, they will not be afraid of Zhang Yu. " After discussing with Zhou Yu, sun CE decided to send someone to Jiangdong to contact sun Shangxiang secretly. At the same time, they also stepped up the recruitment and training of troops and horses to actively defend. In ancient times, it was too common to exchange women for political interests. In history, sun Shangxiang had the same fate, but the objects were different. What can sun Shangxiang do to persuade Zhang Yu? Naturally, there is only one way. Zhang Yu has a reputation for being lustful. No wonder other people will use beauty tricks on him. Zhang Yu didn''t know that Zhou Yu was scheming against him again. At this time, he was waiting for the arrival of Chen Gong. Chapter 578 Zhang Yu came back a few days, in addition to the previous two days with a few wives, the rest are busy. There are so many things to do. Zhang Yu comes to Zhang Zhao to discuss with Guo Jia. "Zibu, how about Jiangdong''s finance now?" Zhang Yu asked. Zhang Zhao picked up his notebook and turned it up. Then he said, "the income is very good. There is always a balance." Zhang Zhao also gave a more detailed report. Tax, salt, tea and so on are all profitable projects. In addition, overseas can provide a large number of silver and copper mines, which is also a large amount of income. Therefore, Jiangdong''s finance can have a surplus. "OK, then allocate special funds to expand the army. Fifty thousand cavalry is a must, and the other is to expand the militia. If there is a need to recruit soldiers from the militia, they can quickly become an army." Zhang Yu said. Militia usually have training, but the training intensity is low, but they also receive regular training. Once necessary, they can be recruited and trained for a month or two to join the regular army. Money is good for business. Since there is a balance, Zhang Yu will arrange all the money to go on, the recruitment of recruits, the building of weapons and equipment to build weapons and equipment. "What about gold and silver?" Zhang Yu asked again. "Millions of gold coins and silver coins can be produced every month. Nowadays, gold coins and silver coins are very popular in the market. The specifications of gold coins and silver coins we cast are always the same, which is very convenient to use in the market," Zhang said In this way, Zhang Yu can rest assured that the strategy of gold and silver coins is very important. Zhang Yu learned again that the money shortage in his territory was basically solved. There is no shortage of money, the economy is developing rapidly, the people are getting rich, and the tax revenue is more considerable. After years of hard work, the people in Jiangdong are still rich. Zhang Yu learned more about the details, and he had a good idea. "It''s time to focus on China and compete with the princes." Zhang Yu said. In the past, Zhang Yu spent a lot of resources overseas and invested a lot of money in education, which made the soldiers and horses of the territory only able to defend, but not fight outside. Now that his strength is strong, Zhang Yu wants to change his strategy. For the overseas part, the income is very good. As long as we put this income in again, we don''t need Jiangdong to invest it again. After Zhang Yu learned about the situation, he asked Zhang Zhao to prepare for the war with Guo Jia and put more resources on the military. But at this time, Zhang Yu received bad news. "Shit, what''s the use of Cao Cao being the emperor in his hands? He gave me an imperial edict." Zhang Yu was in a good mood. After receiving the imperial edict, he became very angry. The content of the edict is very simple, without Zhang Yu''s identity as a tour envoy of the Yangtze River. Cao Cao did not directly remove Zhang Yu, but instead granted him the title of General Zhang Yu. General Zheng Dong has a fart use. Zhang Yu''s east side is the sea. The tour of the Yangtze River is very impressive. In the Yangtze River Basin, they are all involved. But now Cao Cao asked Liu Xie to exempt him. If you don''t, you don''t. It''s a false name. But this false name, at least Liu Biao and other so-called Great Han clan must admit. Without this identity, many things would be inconvenient for Zhang Yu. It is obvious that Cao Cao deliberately blocked him. Didn''t you pit him once before. As for revenge. If Cao Cao knew what Zhang Yu thought, he would scold him. I''ve been cheated for more than 100000 soldiers, but I haven''t got anything. I''m not allowed to express my emotions. "Don''t let me find a chance. Once I have a chance, I will never let you have a good time." Zhang Yu is still angry, but he said some cruel words. When Liu Biao sent someone to find Cao Cao, Cao Cao immediately agreed. There has been no chance of revenge, this time to find an opportunity, naturally give Zhang Yu add block. Zhang Yu controlled the whole Yangtze River Basin and became more and more powerful, which made Cao Cao uneasy. Although it''s just a tour envoy, it''s not so convenient for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is planning how to calculate Cao Cao. At this time, Chen Gong arrives. Chen Gong came in a hurry. He was in a hurry all the way. After arriving, Zhang Yu went out to meet him in person. "Mr. Chen, I''ve worked hard all the way. I''ve prepared a guest room for you to have a good rest." Zhang Yu said. Chen Gong bowed and said, "let''s talk about things first." Seeing that Chen Gong was worried, Zhang Yu followed him and took him to the prefecture. After going in, Chen Gong just had a little rest, still tired. "Mr. Chen, the purpose of this trip is to buy weapons and equipment?" Zhang Yu asked. "Not only that, but I also want to ask Mr. Zhang to support Fengxian with some money and food. I''m sure there will be a big reward in Xuzhou." Chen Gong said. "Er ~" Zhang Yu choked and asked for more money. Isn''t this for equipment? How did you come to ask for support. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to do business at a loss. Zhang Yu asked curiously, "general Lu didn''t take Xuzhou by blood blade. He didn''t go through a war. What do you need?" It''s understandable for Zhang Yu to buy weapons and equipment, even on credit, but in turn, Zhang Yu has to support them with money and food, which Zhang Yu can''t understand. "Mr. Zhang doesn''t know that Liu xuandekong has a reputation. He is actually a straw bag. He even defeated Xuzhou. Xuzhou is running out of money to pay salaries, let alone to support its troops." Chen Gong said wrongly. Is Xuzhou so poor? Zhang Yu didn''t know that all this was given by one. It''s true that Xuzhou is rich, but it has always produced a large number of refugees, and it needs a lot of money to resettle them. Then there is the shortage of money in Xuzhou, which is very tense. Zhang Yu''s money shortage became more and more serious because a large number of commodities, especially salt and tea, were sold to Xuzhou. A large number of copper coins are concentrated here in Zhang Yu, as well as those aristocratic families in Xuzhou. Liu Bei had a general relationship with Xuzhou''s aristocratic family. In particular, MI Zhu had sold out his family property and retreated to Zhang Yu. In this way, Liu Bei has no financial resources. In the past, when Tao Qian was there, he could ask for money from various families by virtue of his prestige, but Liu Bei didn''t have that ability, not to mention he couldn''t control some troops in Xuzhou. In this way, Liu Bei has been living a tight life in Xuzhou. Several small-scale Wars made him empty his savings. In history, Liu Bei had the strong support of MI Zhu, but now he doesn''t. "Liu Xuande has known for a long time that he has no ability." Zhang Yu also scolded. Although Zhang Yu expressed some indignation, he didn''t know how happy he was. He created a shortage of money and didn''t expect the effect to be good. But the question is, can Lu Bu repay the money and weapons he borrowed? Zhang Yu is very suspicious. "Mr. Zhang can rest assured that you and I have made an agreement that Fengxian will repay the money on time. When I stabilize Xuzhou, I will naturally have the money to repay Mr. Zhang." Chen Gong promised. Zhang Yu hesitated. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. When I go back, I suggest that Fengxian ban the sale of salt, and the government should buy and sell it. In this way, I can replace it soon." Chen Gong said. Zhang Yu took a cold breath. Chen Gong is going to attack the salt merchants in Xuzhou. Tough enough. Chapter 579 Salt monopoly will offend several major salt merchants in Xuzhou. It seems that Chen Gong is also a ruthless character. But Zhang Yu likes it. Although it''s the same as making money to cooperate with those salt merchants, they won''t buy weapons and equipment. How nice it is to work directly with Lu Bu. You can also sell weapons and equipment. In this way, the two sides will soon reach an agreement. However, Zhang Yu did not give too many weapons and equipment, just gave 30000 sets, which were directly shipped to Xuzhou. After reaching the agreement, Chen Gong left after a night''s rest, looking very anxious. It can be seen that the situation in Xuzhou is not good. Zhang Yu did not expect that he would destroy Xuzhou like this. Originally, it was a wealthy state, but in the end, it made Xuzhou have no money to support its troops. In fact, Xuzhou is still very rich, but the rich are all aristocratic families. The people are very poor, so they can''t pay taxes. Those aristocratic families don''t have to pay taxes, or they only pay a small amount of taxes. Seeing off Chen Gong, Zhang Yu is at leisure. He went to see Big Joe and Little Joe. They had settled down. Zhang Yu gave them a yard in the city and gave Qiao Xuan a lot of land to compensate for their losses. After Qiao Xuan entered Jiangdong, he found that it was totally different from what he had imagined. He is an aristocratic family. Naturally, he has heard all kinds of bad things about Zhang Yu. But I didn''t expect it to be so clear and rich. This also let Qiao Xuan rest assured, settled down here. And big Qiao and small Qiao two sisters, because they take good care of them, so they also gradually accept Zhang Yu. "My Lord, Miss Sun Shangxiang is back in the city. Please come over." As soon as Zhang Yu came back, he received a report from his subordinates. "This must be sun CE''s idea. Do you want to get rid of the expenses in this way?" Zhang Yu guessed that it must be sun CE who didn''t want to pay back the money, or he didn''t want to pay back the money now, so he asked sun Shangxiang to be a lobbyist. Zhang Yu directly went out of the sheriff''s residence and went to meet sun Shangxiang to see what sun CE''s plans were. Sun Shangxiang has his own house in the city. No matter what, sun CE will not treat her normal life badly. However, sun Shangxiang usually lives in Jiangdong University and seldom comes back to live in the city. Zhang Yu went directly to sun Shangxiang''s small yard, where she had brought many female guards. When Zhang Yu arrived, sun Shangxiang had already put on a banquet. It seemed that he really wanted to be a lobbyist. Sun Shangxiang was dressed in thin clothes and his face was slightly pink. I haven''t seen sun Shangxiang for several months. He has grown up a lot, but he is more scholarly and less heroic. Seeing Zhang Yu coming, sun Shangxiang asked Zhang Yu to take a seat. The maid arranged the food and wine and went out. There were only two people left in the room. "But for your brother''s sake?" Zhang Yu asked first. Sun Shangxiang nodded. "Girls should do what they want to do and what they want to do." Zhang Yu drank a mouthful of wine, speechless said. Sun Shangxiang was slightly surprised, but recovered immediately. "My brother just wants to ask Mr. Zhang to give some time off, and he will certainly repay what he owes." Sun Shangxiang said. Zhang Yu said helplessly: "you and I have a good relationship. I fought side by side with your father, but the world is changing too fast." "We''ll take care of our affairs. You''re a girl, and you''re still alone, so don''t get involved." Zhang Yu said. Sure enough, sun Shangxiang didn''t say anything. He ate and drank with Zhang Yu. Having enough to eat and drink, Zhang Yu originally wanted to leave, but Sun CE didn''t have any specific explanation. He just asked sun Shangxiang to be a lobbyist. "Let me make you a cup of tea." Sun Shangxiang said. Zhang Yu nodded and continued to sit. After a while, sun Shangxiang poured a cup of tea. Zhang Yu smelled it, and it also had the aroma of sun Shangxiang. "Yes, yes, this good tea can be brewed by anyone." Zhang Yu began to drink. After a few drinks, Zhang Yu wanted to leave, but he felt dizzy, so he continued to sit down. Soon he lost consciousness and went to sleep. In a daze, Zhang Yu smelled a fragrance, which seemed to be the fragrance sun Shangxiang had. Zhang Yu was fascinated by the fact that there was something wrong with the cup of tea. Zhang Yu still retains a trace of consciousness, but he doesn''t have a trace of strength. After a while, Zhang Yu felt a soft body close to him and supported him. It''s sun Shangxiang. After she charmed Zhang Yu, she helped him up by herself. "What is she going to do? Kidnap me? This is Jiangdong. Is it useful to kidnap me? " Zhang Yu thought vaguely. "So sweet, so soft." Zhang Yu leans on sun Shangxiang. It''s obvious that sun Shangxiang is struggling and has to hold Zhang Yu tightly. "Squeak." When the door opens, Zhang Yu is dragged into the door by sun Shangxiang and enters the room. "She''s not going to be obsessed with me." Zhang Yu was thrown into the soft bed, sun Shangxiang was next to him, breathing, and the fragrance had been sprayed on him. Sun Shangxiang had a rest for a while, went to close the door, then stood in front of Zhang Yu and hesitated for a long time. Sun Shangxiang removed his gauze, revealing a beautiful ketone body. The skin is delicate and the lines are beautiful. But Zhang Yu didn''t have a chance to enjoy the beautiful scene. He was still half dizzy and only kept a trace of consciousness. He couldn''t even open his eyes. The soft body leans on Zhang Yu, and the ecstatic feeling makes Zhang Yu''s heart ripple. After a while, sun Shangxiang''s small hand began to untie Zhang Yu''s clothes. Slightly cold hands touch Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu can feel the little hand is very soft. The clothes were removed little by little, and sun Shangxiang''s breath became more and more urgent. Even the breath sprayed on Zhang Yu''s body, itching. After a while, Zhang Yu was stripped away. Sun Shangxiang looked at him stupidly, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Brother, this is the last time I do it for the sun family. No matter what happens in the future, I will not participate in your affairs." Sun Shangxiang shed tears. Sun CE asks sun Shangxiang to do whatever it takes to get Zhang Yu, but how many ways can sun Shangxiang use? Sun CE also asks sun Shangxiang to seduce Zhang Yu with a beauty trick, but after spending so long in Jiangdong, sun Shangxiang knows that although Zhang Yu is lustful, he is not as hungry as the rumor. Zhang Yu is lecherous and only treats his wife. He will never mess around outside. Sun Shangxiang made a big decision, holding Zhang Yu''s face, slowly kiss down. "I''m really obsessed with X. my God, it''s more humiliating than being pushed down." Zhang Yu cried in his heart. The mouth feels a piece of softness, sun Shangxiang kisses Zhang Yu astringently. At this time, Zhang Yu had no strength, but his consciousness recovered a lot, and he could feel all this clearly. Chapter 580 (Chapter 583 was sealed. The editor didn''t go to work, so I had to revise it and unseal it after May Day.) After Zhang Yu got up, he went back to the prefect''s residence for a tour. If he had nothing to do, he would have to show up. Otherwise, if he had disappeared like this, his subordinates would have thought that something had happened. After a tour, Zhang Yu goes back to accompany sun Shangxiang. At this time, she still can''t get down. Although Zhang Yu didn''t bother her very much last night, it was also fierce. Zhang Yu accompanies sun Shangxiang and makes him feel as if they are really husband and wife, although they already have the reality of husband and wife. "Don''t think about anything in the future. I''ll take care of your brother''s affairs, and don''t get involved in it in the future. I''ll have a good talk with your brother this time. It won''t be too hard for him. " Zhang Yu said to sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang nodded and then said to Zhang Yu, "Zhang Yu, I have to help my brother." Zhang Yu touched her head and said, "including yourself?" Sun Shangxiang is silent. She really has caught up with herself. Zhang Yu comforted her, accompanied her for two days, and then Zhang Yu went back. In fact, they are all in the city, but sun Shangxiang needs company at this time. Zhang Yu still remembers his promise to sun Shangxiang that he would hold a wedding for her, but it''s obviously not the right time. Wedding Zhang Yu remember, now there are more important things to do. The first is the negotiation with sun CE. When Zhang Yu goes back, he has to discuss with Guo Jia. "Lord, sun CE is a rogue. He has nothing to show us now." Zhang Zhao said speechless. Now Zhang Zhao needs money very much. This time, Zhang Yu spent a lot of money. If he had an income, he could spend it, but Sun CE didn''t give it. "I can''t help it. In the current situation, it''s not my style to eat other people''s younger sister and turn over. It''s not my style that we have to rely on our strength to speak. If we have enough strength, he doesn''t dare not return the money." Zhang Yu said. Finally, let''s discuss it. We can only ask for some people first and get the interest back. Now Zhang Yu is not short of population. He will increase so many people every month, but it''s not a bad thing to have a large population. Zhang Yu can also take the opportunity to develop the South and overseas. Although the South and overseas are not the focus of Zhang Yu''s development at present, in the future, it is better to get more strongholds to develop. Zhang Yu plans to build several sites with a population of 100000, which will continue to expand in the future. Only when the population size of a place is large enough, can it have enough productivity and expand rapidly. If a stronghold has thousands of people developing slowly, I don''t know how many years it will take to grow into scale. In this way, Zhang Yu first asked sun CE for some population, and the others were slowly returning. After solving sun CE''s problem, Zhang Yu began to discuss the strategy for Xuzhou and Yuan Shu. It is obvious that Yuan Shu can only survive. As for when to destroy it, it is the key. In Xuzhou, Zhang Yu knew from history that this Lv Bu was not Cao Cao''s opponent at all, and Cao Cao had long focused on this place. In this way, Zhang Yu''s surrounding situation will be very complicated in the future. The expansion of the army is a way to deal with the complicated situation in the surrounding areas. But for Zhang Yu, military expansion is not like Yuan Shu''s recruitment of more than one million troops. As a result, there are problems in management, training, military spending and so on. There should be steps to expand the army, and the officers have to keep up with it, so every time Zhang Yu expands the army, he is steady. After solving these problems, Zhang Yu thinks it''s time to go to the north. The situation in the North remains responsible. Now Yuan Shao has no idea of the north. As long as Zhang Yu does not expand, Yuan Shao will not have any conflict with them. This is a very favorable situation. Xi Zhicai and Dian Wei have completed one third of their tasks, moving a large number of people out of the peninsula, and also transferring a lot of Han people in. The most important thing is that the port has almost been built. It''s time to start with Japan. Japan has always been a key point of Zhang Yu''s plan, a key point to be implemented in the near future. Zhang Yu held a meeting with Zhang Zhao and others in Jiangdong for ten days. Using the ten days, Zhang Yu made a detailed development plan for the future. Then Zhang Yu plans to leave Jiangdong. Yes, he left Jiangdong for Liaodong. This time I went to Liaodong mainly for the sake of Japan. But this time Zhang Yu took a different boat. This time he took Zheng He''s treasure boat. Last time the system was upgraded, Zhang Yu got the drawing. The craftsmen studied it for more than a month, and then spent more than half a year to build one. However, I have to say that this treasure ship is really huge and can be used for ocean going. It''s OK to sit for thousands of people. It''s a great achievement in ancient times. If it wasn''t for the ready-made drawings, Zhang Yu believed that he would develop with all his strength, and that he would not have this technology in ten years. Deal with things in Jiangdong, Zhang Yu set out. Go to Liaodong. This time they went by Zheng He''s treasure ship, a big ship, followed by more than a dozen old ships. The comparison between the two classes of ships is obvious, and there is a big difference in size. Even those old sailors who often run on the sea always sigh when they see such a huge thing. Jiangdong''s shipbuilding industry has made a new breakthrough. As soon as this big ship comes out, the former big ship will be eclipsed. But it''s too hard to build treasure ships. One is about a year away. However, as the boatman gets familiar with it, the time can be shortened, but it will take more than half a year. It took more than a month for the ship to test at sea, and only after it was confirmed that there was no problem did it dare to let Zhang Yu sit. The ship sailed to the north. This time Zhang Yu took sun Shangxiang with him. Along the way, Zhang Yu often went to the deck to see the sea. The big ship was very stable. At the same time, Zhang Yu also met many ships on the road. All the boats were amazed, and many of the crew stood on the deck and marveled. The ship is too big. "Ha ha, we have made such a powerful ship." "I wish I could get on a boat like this any time." "With this boat, we can go out to sea." "Ha ha, it''s so majestic and domineering. I must be such a boat in the future." Ships in the past are paying attention to the treasure ship, and many crew members are thirsty. This treasure boat is too big and domineering. What they don''t know is that this kind of treasure ship is also very good at resisting wind and waves. There are also frequent accidents on the sea. In recent years, there have been many accidents. But this kind of treasure ship can withstand the wind and waves very well, and the carrying capacity is still large. "When you build more ships, you''ll sail around the world." Zhang Yu said. Sailing around the world, which is thousands of years ahead of time to complete this great feat. In fact, Zhang Yu is still interested in overseas resources. If Australia can be won by joining, the mineral resources there are really enviable. There are South Africa and other places. If they can be occupied, it will be beautiful. Zhang Yu will set foot in these places soon. Sun Shangxiang was also amazed. Although she had seen a huge fleet in Jiangdong, it was her first time to go to sea. Chapter 581 A few days later, Zhang Yu and his party arrived in Liaodong. However, Zhang Yu did not get off the ship, but let some people get off the ship, and he continued to go north. If Zhang Yu wants to land at the port of South Korea, he should go there first. Two days later, Zhang Yu disembarks at the port of South Korea, and Xi Zhicai and Dian Wei come to meet him. "Lord, this boat is too big, too big." Xizhicai said vigorously. "It''s a big ship, but it''s too slow to build such a ship. I''ve ordered Jiangdong to build three such ships at the same time, but it will take seven or eight months before new treasure ships can be built." Zhang Yu looked back at the boat at the port and said. It''s a pity for Xi Zhicai. If we can have more ships like this, it will be more convenient. However, Xi Zhicai proposed: "Lord, Liaodong and South Korea have also set up shipyards to enable them to build such treasure ships." Zhang Yu gently shook his head and said: "for the time being, we also need other types of ships. Building treasure ships takes up too many resources. We need more than 10000 craftsmen to operate at the same time." Zhang Yu has said that. It''s no use to be greedy again. One side of Dian Wei has been depressed, wait for Zhang Yu to finish with the drama, Dian Wei said: "Lord, when can I follow you, leave this ghost place." One side of the xizhicai pretended not to be happy and said: "what a ghost place, where is this ghost place? I think you''ll stay here all the time." Dian Wei''s melancholy complaint said: "there is no war to fight here, even to find a person who can fight." "Ha ha" Zhang Yu laughed and said: "evil, you stay here for a while, and there will be some battles in the future." The immigration here has not been completed yet. Dian Wei can''t leave yet. He wants to give Zhang Yu a black pot here. Xizhicai, Dianwei and Zhangyu arrive in the city. This is a city near the port. They work here. In addition to a few counties in the east of Liaoning Province, most of the population transferred to the south, which requires ships. It''s convenient here. Xizhicai takes Zhangyu to the study, while Dianwei guards outside. With the arrival of Zhang Yu, let Dianwei act as his guard again to protect Zhang Yu. "Zhicai, how long will it take to finish all our plans? What''s the problem? " Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, there are still many problems. There have been several rebellions here, but they have been solved and many people have been killed. In addition, many people who were transported to the South died because they were acclimatized. " Said Xi Zhicai. "In the future, we are all the people of the Han Dynasty. We should try our best to do better and live as many as we can." Zhang Yu said. This is a transfer involving millions of people. Fortunately, most of it is digested internally. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. There''s no way that many people die while they''re drifting at sea. In addition, many people went to the South and soon fell ill and could not live. Xi Zhicai doesn''t dare to be counted. Once it is counted, it may be the death of hundreds of thousands of people. Once the statistics are done, there will be evidence, and Zhang Yu doesn''t want anyone to know the data. There are a lot of people who implement it. They are scattered all over the country. No one knows if they haven''t done statistics. If they don''t even know about Zhang Yu, no one knows. Zhang Yu still treats them as Han people. As long as they immigrate to the past generation or two and accept the influence of Chinese culture, they will be Han people in the future. As long as their own words and languages are eliminated, the nation will be eliminated. This is what Zhang Yu is doing now. Millions of people will be moved out, and millions of Chinese people will come from other places. This is a big project. Every day, a large number of people are transferred from here and from other places. How many people will die in this process, and what will be the evaluation of Zhang Yu in later generations, Zhang Yu has been ignored. In a word, there must be all kinds of bad reputation, and this period of history will be dug up in the future. But by that time, Zhang Yu no longer exists, and he doesn''t care how to evaluate him. "How are the teachers who come here to teach?" Zhang Yu asked again. "Since the Lord stipulated that students graduated from Jiangdong University and Liaodong university should go to schools at all levels for three years, a large part of the problem has been solved. Now several schools have been established in South Korea." Said Xi Zhicai. "The last point." After a pause, Zhang Yu said, "how are you doing to eliminate the culture here?" "The culture is mainly in the hands of the local aristocratic families. We have checked once and destroyed all the books. Now there are still a few of them. However, we have moved some aristocratic families out and strictly checked them. They will never take the books away." Said Xi Zhicai. In fact, apart from occasionally leading troops to suppress the rebellion, and often leading troops to search, other things were arranged by the people with a sense of humor. It''s for them that Dianwei is carrying the black pot. The basic solution to the problem in South Korea is to follow the established plan. What will be the final result? Zhang Yu is no longer concerned. Then Zhang Yu began to pay attention to Fusang''s affairs, and Fusang''s affairs were all handled by Xi Zhicai. "Is there any new progress in Fusang?" Zhang Yu asked. Zhang Yu is still concerned about Fusang. Information will be sent to Zhang Yu for a period of time. Xi Zhicai took out a pamphlet next to him, turned it over and said, "my Lord, there are more than 1000 Japanese who come to Liaodong to study abroad, and the number is still increasing." "We found a silver mine in Japan, and we have organized them to dig it. Last month, we sent it to him. Xi Zhicai shook his head and said," they are too backward. They don''t know how big Fusang is or how many people there are? And they don''t have a unified language and writing, so it''s very difficult for us to find local people to provide them with them. " This is helpless, Zhang Yu also has no way, can only slowly penetrate. When Zhang Yu has strength, he will invade. "Although South Korea is close, it is not so easy to capture the whole Fusang. Find a large island near Fusang as a base." Zhang Yu said again. Chapter 582 Zhang Yu felt that he could start to prepare and bring Fusang into his sphere of influence. However, it is not easy to fight across the sea, and there is only one treasure ship of our own, so we must have a base first. If there is no base, there will be a big problem in case of an accident at sea. Zhang Yu let xizhicai begin to prepare, at the same time, he transferred a special fleet. South Korea and Fusang are settled in this way. Zhang Yu''s main purpose in his visit to the north is to solve the grassland problems. Grassland is growing, not only the Huns, but also Xianbei. The grassland is growing stronger and more dangerous. Zhang Yu''s several generals are all in Youzhou and dare not use them at will. Zhang Yu learned about the situation in South Korea, and did not ask the South Korean region to provide Zhang Yu with many taxes or materials. As long as the South Korean side can be self-sufficient. Zhang Yu stayed in South Korea for three days, and then went back to Liaodong by boat. This time, he stopped the treasure ship at Liaodong port for people to visit. Visit, can only be seen from a distance, but also give people a great shock. This is the symbol of strength. Zhang Yu will put out the ship, can also greatly improve the people''s sense of pride. Sometimes we have to show off our strength. For example, later generations of Americans like to show off their aircraft carriers. After arriving in Liaodong, Zhang Yu won''t leave for a short time, so he plans to let the ship show in the port for a few days, and then send it out to carry out the task. Let people all over the world see how strong they are and give them more confidence. The psychology of overseas people is relatively fragile. Some people feel that they have been exiled or abandoned. Therefore, Zhang Yu wants to tell them that they will always be part of China and will not abandon them. On the contrary, Zhang Yu attached great importance to the overseas part. If he could, Zhang Yu would often go to sea by boat. Not to mention these, after Zhang Yu arrived in Liaodong, he first went to Liaodong university to have a look, and then went to see the group of foreign students. After that, Zhang Yu took people to Shenyang City in xuantu county. Shenyang City is Zhang Yu''s military core in Youzhou at this time. A lot of training yards and horse farms have been built around. At the same time, most of the troops are concentrated here. Zhang Yu summoned several generals, as well as Gu Yong, Anyuan and other civilian officials. "Well, we have a strong army. Anyone who comes will have a head broken." After listening to the report, Zhang Yu said excitedly. Several generals'' troops are full. No one has 50000 troops. Even Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry is full. Fifty thousand heavy cavalry, that''s a powerful force. Zhang Yu calculated that Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Zhao Yun, Tai Shi Ci and Zhang Liao were 250000 troops, plus 100000 troops stationed in Shenyang. There are also several counties with 30000 soldiers on guard, which adds up to 500000 soldiers. If necessary, Zhang Yu can recruit a lot of militia to supplement the main fighting army. This kind of strength, Zhang Yu absolutely has the strength to control his own territory, no one can get cheap. This is also the reason why Zhang Yu is not afraid of flo. Even if a million troops of fro come to attack, they will not be able to break it. At least Shenyang City and Liaodong can guarantee their safety. If you lose some cities, you can get them all back. Now that yufro is strong, they still have to rely on Zhang Yu''s trade with them, otherwise they will not have enough food. Population growth is a good thing, but it''s hard for food to keep up. On the grassland, with the increase of population, cattle and sheep will not increase. In this way, there has been a lack of food on the grassland. If you lack food, you have to buy it or rob it. Yufro often sent troops to rob, but it was more and more difficult to rob. Those who wanted to rob Yuan Shao began to rob a lot. Later, Yuan Shao strengthened his defense, and he had to pay a great price to rob Yuan Shao. Those who want to take over Bingzhou are poor and the people are fierce. Even if you rob Zhang Yu, you''ll lose a lot if you don''t get it. What''s more, if he doesn''t grab it, Zhang Yu will directly cut off the supply and won''t sell it to them any more. In this way, yufro is very resentful to Zhang Yu. But there''s no way. Who is Zhang Yu so strong. Now another force is growing on the grassland. Xianbei is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes Yufu uneasy. Xianbei is also a big force in grassland. Only with the help of Zhang Yu, the Xiongnu were unified in advance, but Xianbei is still a tribal state, which is relatively scattered. Recently, a leader of Xianbei named corbinen rose and United several tribes. There is a great need to unify Xianbei at one stroke. This situation naturally attracted the attention of fro. However, most of their forces in yufro were in the west, while Xianbei was close to the East. They spent a lot of money on expeditions. Now yufro does not have so much food. After the meeting, Zhang Yu understood the situation of Youzhou. He didn''t interfere in the normal operation of several counties. In the next few days, Zhang Yu reviewed the past one by one, greatly boosting his morale. A few days after Zhang Yu''s inspection of the army, Yu Fuluo sent for Zhang Yu. This makes Zhang Yu strange. Yufro had a grudge against himself. It can be said that both sides had a grudge. Although normal trade is still maintained, the hatred between the two sides is relatively difficult to resolve. "That''s why Froude asked to buy a lot of food." Zhang Yu read the letter and said. This is absolutely a matter for Froude, otherwise it would not be so. The other party sent an emissary. This letter only represents yufro. We need to talk with the emissary about the specific situation. Zhang Yu agreed to meet the messenger. Zhang Yu specially chose Shenyang City to let them know how powerful he is. He was doomed to find abuse when he wanted to fight them. Zhang Yu put the emissary into the city, and did not summon him immediately, but set it two days later. Two days is enough for him to know a lot of news. In fact, they know a lot about Shenyang City. What Zhang Yu wants them to see is strength and change. Shenyang City has been the same for a long time. The powerful Shenyang City let them know that they can''t fight, but they also suffered heavy losses. Moreover, Zhang Yu is not only a Shenyang City. Although other cities are not as big as that, they are also well defended. The defense of Youzhou has become a system. As expected, the emissary wandered around the city for two days. Their strong humanity and strong defense made them look up to the grassland people. Two days later, Zhang Yu met with the envoys of fro. "Meet Mr. Zhang. This is a gift from our king. Please accept it." The messenger came and said very politely. Zhang Yu sat on the top and nodded, waving to the soldiers to take the gift. Zhang Yu sits high above, overlooking the emissary below. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s civil and military personnel and bodyguards stand on both sides. The scene is very big, reflecting the authority of the great man. And the envoys of grassland are also very polite, without previous arrogance. It seems that when the Han Dynasty was strong, the nations came to pay tribute. Zhang Yu is to put on such a posture. Chapter 583 Zhang Yu not only kept him waiting for two days, but also put on such a posture. However, he did not dare to show his displeasure. "The gift is very good. Thank you for me, yufro." Zhang Yu looked at the present. It was a gold knife and a piece of jade. "Mr. Zhang is very polite. We have a good relationship with Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang all the time. We should walk around each other." Said the messenger. "It''s not a small plan to be so humble." Zhang Yu''s secret way. Zhang Yu was silent and looked at the messenger. He planned to let himself speak. The hall of the city Lord''s mansion was silent for a long time. The messenger saw Zhang Yu put on such an appearance, and could only explain his intention. "Lord Zhang, in my personal letter, the king mentioned that he wanted to buy grain. Please allow him." Said the messenger. "Anyuan." Zhang Yu did not answer, but called Anyuan. Anyuan, the Sheriff of xuantu county. "My subordinates are here." Anyuan should come out. "I''ll sell you twice as much food as king fro this time." Zhang Yu said. The messenger was not very happy, but choked. Zhang Yu didn''t ask him how much food he wanted to buy, but directly told his men to do things. That''s twice as much food as they do in their daily trade. Listen a lot, not a lot. Zhang Yu controls the quantity every time. It''s impossible for them to buy more. This time, yufro didn''t send him here for this little food. If it was for this little food, yufro didn''t have to send him by hand or by messenger. "Mr. Zhang, this time my king wants to buy more grain and a batch of weapons and equipment. My king is willing to exchange his superior horses." By Zhang Yu, the emissary of Xiongnu had to show his cards, otherwise the conversation would not continue. "Food is easy to say. After all, the vast grassland is not easy. As for weapons and equipment, they were invaded before and suffered heavy losses. They are still recovering. They are not enough." Zhang Yu said. The Hun emissary had expected that Zhang Yu would refuse, but he still scolded him. He wandered around the city for two days, where he saw the heavy losses, even if they were heavy losses, they would have recovered long ago. In addition, who doesn''t know that Zhang Yu has a lot of possessions, not only for himself, but also for sale. Selling is not one point two points, selling is also Yuan Shao is massive. "Lord Zhang, I don''t sell the horses on the grassland casually. It''s a rare chance." The messenger again advised. "Ha ha, war horse? We used to lack it, but now we don''t lack it at all. The extra grain can be exchanged with war horses. If you want it, you can buy it. If you don''t want it, you can forget it. " Zhang Yu said. Having roughly known Yu Fuluo''s purpose, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to be polite. If he wants to fight, he will fight. Who is afraid of whom. The emissary of Xiongnu looks a little ugly. They really have too few cards. In the past, we could use force to deter, but now we can''t. Zhang Yu is not afraid of them at all. The messenger forbeared again, and then said, "Lord Zhang, there are still important matters for our king to discuss. Can we discuss them separately?" "I can''t help it at last." Zhang Yu has long guessed that this has other purposes. Zhang Yu thinks about it and agrees with his request. Zhang Yu also wants to know all of fro''s purposes. Zhang Yu asked the others to step down first, leaving Zhang Yu and the Xiongnu emissary. As for the safety issue, we don''t need to consider it at all. The other side is not Zhang Yu''s opponent. "Can we say it now?" Zhang Yu is still sitting high on it. He doesn''t want to come down to talk to him. The messenger can only continue to be a ninja. He said: "Mr. Zhang, my king is very worried about the security of Youzhou, so he wants to cooperate with Mr. Zhang to help him remove this threat." Zhang Yu deliberately showed a look of surprise, and then said: "is my Youzhou in danger? Is there anyone in Xiongnu who wants to attack Youzhou? " The Xiongnu emissary gave Zhang Yu a gloomy look. The words were decided by them after discussion, in order to attract Zhang Yu''s attention. However, Zhang Yu paid attention to them, but he made a mistake. "Doesn''t lord Zhang know?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said he didn''t know. That messenger didn''t move, Zhang Yu obviously didn''t want to follow his routine. "Mr. Zhang, in the north of Youzhou, Xianbei is becoming more and more powerful. Xianbei is very aggressive. Once they are united, Youzhou will be in danger, and Han will be in danger." Said the messenger. When it comes to Xianbei, it is a threat to Zhang Yu, but it is also a threat to Xiongnu. Zhang Yu didn''t want Xianbei to be strong, and he didn''t want Xiongnu to be strong. Now the more dangerous is Xiongnu, Zhang Yu naturally know how to choose. "I don''t know what yufro''s plan is?" Zhang Yu said. The messenger thought that Zhang Yu was excited, so he said, "Lord Zhang provides us with weapons and food, and we cooperate with him to attack Xianbei." This is a good calculation. If you want to get weapons and food for free, you have to trick Zhang Yu to help them fight. Zhang Yu pretended to think for a while and said, "I''m a businessman. I don''t want to do business at a loss. I''m a big Han. If Xianbei wants to fight, we''ll fight. Then others will fight with me. Why should I carry it alone?" The emissary didn''t know how to persuade again. He expected that Zhang Yu would refuse and designed several plans, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would answer like this. Yu Fuluo still wanted to continue persuading. Then Zhang Yu said, "if you want to fight Xianbei, I will not fight. Anyway, I have a strong defense here. I''m afraid of anyone who comes to fight. In addition, even if I lose everything here, I still have Jiangdong and overseas." "However, if you really want to fight Xianbei, you can fight by yourself. I can sell you extra weapons, equipment and food, but the trading place must be next to Xianbei. You also need to send a large army. If you just send some small teams, I won''t sell them." Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether they really want to fight or cheat Zhang Yu. Anyway, you send a large army to come here and spend a lot of money back and forth. Zhang Yu is not afraid of their cheating. In this way, the negotiation was a failure. The emissary of Xiongnu had no ability to achieve the goal. Later, Zhang Yu doesn''t know what yufuluo will do, but Zhang Yu immediately starts to plan how to make Xianbei fight with Xiongnu. Sending someone to inform Xianbei is a way, but now Xianbei is not unified and scattered. It''s not good to support the unification of Xianbei. Once Xianbei becomes strong, it may unite with Xiongnu to do it. Headache. Zhang Yu sent the messenger away and began to plan. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t come up with a more secure plan. So Zhang Yu ordered people to send a letter to Xi Zhicai quickly and asked him to help him find a way. Chapter 584 Since Zhang Yu left, he has been staying at home and thinking about problems. The issue of grassland has always been Zhang Yu''s concern, and other forces close to the grassland also have to pay attention. Because the Huns couldn''t get anything here, they went to get other people''s. Nowadays, no matter Jizhou or Bingzhou, they have to carry out more careful defense at the border to prevent the Xiongnu from killing. Considering two days of fruitless, Zhang Yu is staying at home. He doesn''t want to cultivate a super power, or a power he can''t control. "Pit the Huns?" After thinking about it for two days, Zhang Yu thought that only by weakening Xiongnu and Xianbei at the same time could the problem be solved. However, this problem also comes. If you pit the Huns, you may offend the two forces. Offending is offending. Anyway, the relationship with Xiongnu is not very good. Zhang Yu had a preliminary plan, and then he waited. If the Huns will continue to find out, then carry out the plan. Zhang Yu told Xi Zhicai about the plan and asked him to help improve the whole plan. Xi Zhicai received a letter from Zhang Yu, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He also shut himself up in the room to study. Zhang Yu studied with Xi Zhicai for more than ten days, and then the Hun emissary came to the door again. It seems that the Huns are also very afraid of Xianbei. However, I can understand that Xianbei is a giant when it grows up. Moreover, they also live on the grassland. They are ethnic groups on the grassland, competing and confronting directly. In this way, of course, the Huns were extremely afraid. The envoys of Xiongnu came to see him again. This time, Zhang Yu directly met with him alone. "What''s the matter with king yufro?" Zhang Yu asked. That emissary has no way to Zhang Yu, can only negotiate directly, want to make those twists and turns, Zhang Yu simply does not accept. So the Hun emissary said, "my king agrees with Lord Zhang''s proposal to trade materials in Xianbei, but I also hope that Lord Zhang can send troops to fight together and capture everything except the population." After the Hun envoys went back to report, Yu Fuluo organized people to start research. Finally, he felt that Zhang Yu loved money and money. As long as he had interests, he could be moved. So they came up with such a way. Zhang Yu already had a plan, and of course he was "cheated". "Ha ha, King yufro is still very interesting. It''s a pleasure to do business with him." Zhang Yu quickly agreed to send 100000 troops to help. The two discussed for more than an hour before the matter was finalized. The Hun messenger left, and Zhang Yu sat quietly in the room. "The Huns are still very wary of me." Zhang Yu said. The Xiongnu didn''t disclose specific information to him, and didn''t even say how many troops they sent. That night, Zhang Yu was worried about Anyuan. "See you, my Lord." Zhang Yu asked Anyuan to sit down and asked the bodyguard to guard ten meters away from the room. No one was allowed to come near. "Anyuan, you''re familiar with the situation here. I''m afraid we''ll have to go through a major test. You need to prepare early." Zhang Yu said. Anyuan was surprised, now the business is booming, their strength is growing rapidly, how can there be any major test. "The Huns want to annex Xianbei, but we can''t let them do what they want, otherwise the Huns will become more powerful, which will pose a great threat to us." Zhang Yu said. Anyuan was also worried. He grew up at the border and knew the harm of Xiongnu and Xianbei. But think of Zhang Yu to find him, there must be some way. "Lord, please tell me that my subordinates will do their best to die." Anyuan hated the grassland people very much. Many of his relatives died in their hands, and he was also caught as a slave on the grassland. "It''s not that serious. I want you to arrange for some people to escape to Xianbei, and tell them that we and the Huns should fight against Xianbei, so that they can be on guard ahead of time." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, why don''t you tell Xianbei directly, so Xianbei will appreciate us, and Lord, so Xianbei will treat us as enemies." Anyuan said. "The enemy is not terrible. This plan is top secret. We should plan carefully. We can''t let the Huns see any flaws." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu asked Anyuan to secretly select a few people, find a few traitors, or prisoners, and disclose the information in other ways, so that Xianbei can believe it. Zhang Yu was afraid that Xianbei was unprepared. He was defeated by the Xiongnu in the first World War. At that time, the Xiongnu grew stronger and became panran Dawu. He had to face a huge enemy every day. Zhang Yu told Anyuan all the plans and let him carry them out. Anyuan has the ability and loyalty, and has been stationed here for a long time, so he knows the situation. "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will be very careful and immediately mobilize materials and personnel from Liaodong and surrounding counties." Anyuan knows the importance of things and dare not neglect them a little. This time, Zhang Yu also paid attention to the fact that if he went to the grassland in person, he would have a long way to go, and there might be communication problems, so he had to be very careful. "In addition to materials, the people of xuantu county must make arrangements in advance. Once there is an accident, they should protect them as much as possible. Some of them can withdraw to Shenyang City first, and some of them can make preparations for themselves. If there is an accident, they should be informed to enter the mountain immediately, and grain and other materials must be stored in advance." Zhang Yu doesn''t want to be attacked once and suffer heavy casualties. He wants to protect the people as much as possible. Now the population of xuantu county has also come up. Although it is less than other counties, there are millions of people. Anyuan repeatedly expressed his understanding that he must pay attention to the problems Zhang Yu explained. Zhang Yu of Shenyang City is confident that he can block the enemy. After Zhang Yu explained Anyuan, he called Zhang Liao. This time, the main general of Shenyang City is Zhang Liao. "Wenyuan, this plan is very dangerous and important. As long as Shenyang is as stable as Mount Tai, Liaodong can be safe and I can rest assured." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, don''t worry. My subordinates understand that they will protect the lives of millions of people in Youzhou." Zhang Liao said. Although Zhang Liao was forced to come by Zhang Yu in other ways, now he is very loyal to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has nothing to say to the people. They all know that. That''s why they support Zhang Yu. "If necessary, you can use the secret roads in Shenyang City. There are many secret roads in Shenyang City, which only a few people know and only military generals can know." Zhang Yu said. The secret road of Shenyang City is very hidden, which can lead directly to the outside of the city. Zhang Yu considered it when he was designing. This is a military fortress. There are secret passages in it. In case they are surrounded, they can pass through the secret passages and win by surprise. Zhang Liao''s solemn assurance. After dealing with these problems, Zhang Yu can really rest assured. This time he goes to Xianbei, Zhang Yu always has a premonition that it won''t be so smooth. But Zhang Yu is not afraid. It depends on who does it well. Chapter 585 Zhang Yu is going to play big, ready to pit Huns. Such Xianbei, with many tribes and scattered forces, could not stop the powerful Xiongnu. But if they received the news in advance and made preparations in advance, they would not have no resistance in front of the Huns. Zhang Yu''s plan is going on secretly, and the army is also preparing. Zhang Yu also specially transferred Dian Wei back. With several generals in his heart, Zhang Yu naturally has confidence. In fact, it''s simple for the Xiongnu to ask Zhang Yu to prepare materials. Zhang Yu has a lot of reserves for all kinds of materials, but in order to buy more time, Zhang Yu deliberately delays. The news has been released. As for xianbeixiang''s disbelief, Zhang Yu has no way to prepare. Half a month later, Zhang Yu began to move, mobilize troops, deploy materials, make a lot of noise. To make such a big move is to make Xianbei pay attention to it and believe it. On fro''s side, they are not slow either. They should attack as soon as possible while it''s still summer. Once it''s winter, they can''t help it. More than ten days later, the Hun''s 300000 troops moved to Zhang Yu''s side. After receiving the information, Zhang Yu also took a few deep breaths. Three hundred thousand Huns, a huge force. Zhang Yu feels a lot of pressure. This time, Zhang Yu plans to personally lead the troops to Huang Zhong''s 50000 troops, Zhao Yun''s 50000 troops, and Dian Wei''s 50000 troops, a total of 150000 troops. Xiongnu 300000, Zhangyu 150000, such a lineup, really strong. According to the agreement, the two armies will meet in three days. The Xiongnu also didn''t trust Zhang Yu. They had to receive weapons and materials in advance. In order to make them believe that they love money, Zhang Yu asked them to pay first. After everything is ready, Zhang Yu and they set out. This time, Tai Shici is going with Zhang Yu and them. And Zhang Liao stayed to guard, and was ready to meet Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu also got the news that he didn''t believe Zhang Yu at all. He didn''t come personally. He was led by his new Youxian king. Both sides distrust each other, but they have to cooperate for their own purposes. It''s a strange combination. Three days later, the two sides met. "Balfour, is it possible for yufro to send you? Don''t take them to the pit. " After the meeting, Zhang Yu was still arrogant. "Well. It''s just a little Xianbei. Where do I need the king himself? " Balfour said disdainfully. Zhang Yu can''t talk to their so-called Youxian Wang at all, or Zhang Yu doesn''t want to have a good relationship with him, and deliberately stimulates him when he comes. In this way, when marching, Zhang Yu asked to be separated from them, go their own way, and camp separately. Even if Zhang Yu had 50000 heavy cavalry, he was still not an opponent. If the Huns want to take the opportunity to attack themselves, it will be a bad time. After the two sides met, after half a day''s March, it was dark. Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu camped 20 Li apart. Just after setting up the camp in the evening, Zhang Yu called several generals over. "Obviously, this joint operation will not go smoothly. We and the Huns have different ideas." Zhang Yu said to several people. Several generals look serious and know the seriousness of the matter. Huang Zhong said: "Lord, if it''s really dangerous, I''ll stay and hold them down. In any case, you can''t have an accident." Zhang Yu held out his hand to stop the topic. He continued: "although Xiongnu is powerful, we can''t be bullied. Zilong, have you brought all the things you arranged?" Zhao Yun nodded and said, "Lord, there is a lot of alcohol with very high purity in our immortal wine. It can play a very important role if needed." "This time we have to be very careful. We must be on guard all the way, and we must be on guard when we camp at night. We can''t let people sneak on us. " Zhang Yu said. After distributing the things along the way, Zhang Yu continued: "it''s not enough to be on guard all the way. We should always be ready to fight against the Xiongnu. In addition, if we really fight Xianbei, we don''t have to work too hard. Of course, we must be positive when we grab the benefits, and create an illusion for the Xiongnu." "Hansheng''s troops must keep a high degree of vigilance. Other troops can interfere with the Huns'' judgment. As long as Hansheng''s troops are not in disorder, the Huns will not attack us secretly." Zhang Yu said. Several generals have made it clear that they will obey Zhang Yu''s arrangement. The two armies have their own ghosts, and they are also on guard against Zhang Yu, but they still despise Zhang Yu because of their numerous troops. Two days later, near the periphery of Xianbei. After approaching, Zhang Yu deliberately shows fear, and sends out a large number of scouts in front of him. Balfour looked down upon it. "Han people are Han people, always so timid." Balfour despised Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu was also very arrogant. In his words, he didn''t have any respect for Balfour, and he was often unreasonable to fro. Balfour was very upset, but what could he do. Another day later, the two sides had already reached Xianbei and contacted with Xianbei. "Kill me. There''s nothing left Near a tribe, Balfour ordered an attack. After Balfour ordered, he deliberately looked at Zhang Yu, and his eyes were full of provocations. It is obvious that Balfour is demonstrating to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t see the demonstration. 100000 Hun cavalry rushed up. It was a tribe of more than 20000 people. It was a big tribe, but they didn''t fight for long in the face of 100000 Huns. Nearly 10000 Xianbei soldiers rushed up and were soon defeated. When all the Xianbei soldiers died, the rest of them could not escape. The Huns had surrounded them and started to slaughter them. Yes, it''s massacre. No matter men or women, old or young, no one will be left. In less than two hours, one tribe was conquered, and then all the others were killed. Zhang Yu watched them, though they were used to life and death, and battlefield fighting. But Zhang Yu''s army has never slaughtered ordinary civilians. Shaking his head, Zhang Yu is helpless. This is the world. "Ha ha, a lot of war horses are mine and mine." Zhang Yu covered up his thoughts and began to shout. Then he asked the soldiers to go up and grab the horses and other materials. "Mr. Zhang, we didn''t fight much. It''s very positive to collect booty." One side of Balfour sneered. Zhang Yu didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he was elated. "Balfour, I''ve made an appointment with yufro. I''ll take it." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s words in exchange for the other party''s more disdain. Chapter 586 Zhang Yu didn''t care about Balfour''s disdain. He did it on purpose. Zhang Yu sent people to grab the horses and sent 20000 troops to run in a mess. At the same time, his own formation was also in a mess. But this is only a superficial phenomenon. Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry has been standing still, and several other generals are also on high alert. As long as the enemy changes, Huang Zhong will block it for a while, and the other troops will quickly gather together. But Balfour didn''t find them. Zhang Yu''s performance was despised by the Huns. And Zhang Yu is always arrogant and love money. This made the Xiongnu believe that Zhang Yu came here for profit. This was a small episode, but although the battle was not fierce, it made both Xiongnu and Zhangyu change their views on each other. The Huns despised Zhang Yu more, and Zhang Yu was more afraid of the Huns. Such ferocity, once developed, is a catastrophe. Why does Wu Hu Luan Hua appear? Zhang Yu doesn''t want such a historical tragedy to happen when he appears. The whole Chinese civilization was almost destroyed. Zhang Yu was more and more afraid of Xiongnu, and he felt that the purpose of Xiongnu''s trip would not be just to destroy Xianbei. "Lord, according to today''s situation, Xianbei didn''t have too much defense. It was so hasty that it was slaughtered wantonly by Xiongnu." Huang Zhong said anxiously. "It''s OK. We try our best to slow down the Xiongnu''s March. As long as we delay it for a day or two, Xianbei will be able to react." Zhang Yu said. In fact, not all of Xianbei didn''t respond. It''s just that the tribes didn''t believe in each other and just scattered. Not to mention others, kirbyneng has already made preparations, but he doesn''t know whether the news is true or false. He just made some preparations himself and didn''t mobilize more people. But now, they can be sure that the Huns will come and destroy them. Zhang Yu can''t manage so much. Anyway, he''ll try his best to delay. Balfour was very upset and scolded all the way. But Zhang Yu ignored him, and he could only scold him. So, slowed down for two days, Xiongnu they went to the hinterland of Xianbei, immediately found three tribes. "Evil come, you also take troops to attack, pick up weak hit, don''t try too hard." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. In the vast prairie, hundreds of thousands of troops were in action, and many Xianbei tribes began to panic. At this time, they did not care about infighting, but were trying to deal with the disaster. It''s a real disaster. The soldiers of Xiongnu pounced on the three tribes, while Dianwei also took people to attack. These Xianbei tribes have been discovered in advance, and organized troops to fight. Yes, there are about 15000 troops in one tribe, and only 4000 people are missing. Such soldiers and horses are too fragile in the face of 300000 Huns. It''s still a big army, it''s still a one-sided massacre. Xianbei soldiers are also very hard, for their own homes, for their own people, their warriors show the greatest courage. But in the face of the army, they fought off thousands of Hun soldiers and were completely annihilated. When the soldiers of Xianbei were destroyed, the soldiers of Xiongnu began to slaughter their tribe. Just like last time, they were all slaughtered. What Zhang Yu saw was that he didn''t have the heart. He didn''t break the means when he slaughtered. How could he be cruel. However, Zhang Yu still has to pretend to let people go up and grab the spoils. After grabbing some booty, Bartu also asked the soldiers to grab the horses. Zhang Yu came forward to protest, and baltu directly ignored it. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything more. He wanted to know what Barto relied on? There must be a problem. Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t dare to say anything, baltu was very proud. In the evening, Zhang Yu called several generals over. "Batu''s attitude has changed dramatically today. They must have some plans." Zhang Yu said. A few people think carefully, can''t help but be surprised. When this happens, they either want to attack Zhang Yu or Liaodong. "Lord, it''s too dangerous. You should go back immediately." "Yes, Lord, nothing can happen." Several generals urged Zhang Yu to go back. Zhang Yu didn''t speak. He was silent for a long time. After thinking about several possibilities clearly, he said, "no, if they want to attack me, 300000 troops are here. We are still at a disadvantage. We must find opportunities. Liaodong can still rest assured that Youwen is with hundreds of thousands of troops. Even if fro wants to conquer Liaodong, it is impossible. " Now it''s a few days'' journey from Liaodong, thousands of miles away. It''s really too dangerous to go back at this time. Anyway, baltu doesn''t know what Zhang Yu has found. He won''t start so early. Zhang Yu estimated that the Xiongnu still wanted to use Zhang Yu to help them attack Xianbei. After all, Xianbei really threatened the Xiongnu. In this way, the Xiongnu wanted to make use of it before they could do it by themselves. Now it''s up to who''s taking the time. Zhang Yu followed the Huns to invade Xianbei. Xianbei tribe has been informed. They stopped fighting, but they couldn''t unite for a while. The Huns took the opportunity to attack several tribes, but this time they didn''t kill them, but they killed all the soldiers in Xianbei. The soldiers of Xianbei had a big difference in weapons and equipment. The Xiongnu had Zhang Yu to provide excellent weapons and equipment, but Xianbei did not. Zhang Yu follows them and grabs as many horses as possible, which is of great use. But the Huns had many people, and many of their horses were wrapped up by them. For several days, the Xiongnu advanced very fast, but Xianbei also gradually united, which caused certain damage to the Xiongnu army. But the Hun army was still strong and sweeping. After the destruction of several tribes, Xianbei began to be unable to sit still. Some tribes fled north, and some tribes began to form a coalition. "We need time, continue to move north, and then slowly integrate the army on the way, otherwise no one can escape." Said Kirby, lobbying the tribal leaders. "I am willing to send some troops to stop the enemy and delay them." "We must unite, or we will not be able to confront the enemy''s 500000 troops." Corbinen''s appeal played a certain role. Some Xianbei tribes were included in his ranks and formed more than 100000 allied forces. Kirbyneng''s strength was relatively strong, with tens of thousands of troops. After integrating into several tribes, he formed more than 100000 coalition forces. In fact, their army is more than that, but some of the tribal people who have to escort them move northward. Kirby can form a coalition and will fight back against them. Chapter 587 Although he was young, kirbynen was very brave and had some prestige. Now he organized an army to fight back against the enemy. Xianbei is not stupid. If you don''t unite, you can only wait to die. But each other have scruples, and many have big grudges. They can not unite if they want to. Baltu won''t give them too much time. They push forward all the way. When they see Xianbei''s army, they rush on and destroy it. Zhang Yu also followed them to fight several battles, but they were all rowing and didn''t pay much attention. "Ha ha, you people also want to stop me." Baltu was amused to see that there were more than 10000 Xianbei soldiers in front of him trying to block their army. Barto didn''t care. He didn''t care, even for the sake of procrastination. "Kill me, not one." Said Barto. All along, Batu was a ruthless and ruthless soldier to Xianbei soldiers. In the south, another Hun army appeared. The Xiongnu army is very large. It has 400000 troops. More importantly, it is led by yufro. This time in Froude, it''s like pouring out. With such a big movement, he naturally didn''t just want to make a little bit of noise, but to make a big noise. Yufro did not go north to join bartoo. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu is blocked this time. We can get the whole Liaodong at hand." Yufro looked at the north and said with a laugh. This time, Zhang Yu wants to play a big game. Similarly, Yu Fuluo wants to play a big game. He is ready to destroy not only Xianbei, but also Zhangyu. Zhang Yu has always been the key to his great cause. Yufro wanted to invade Youzhou several times, but he was blocked by Zhang Yu''s people. Nowadays, several states are not easy to invade. Although they have gained a lot each time, there are too many Han people and they have suffered a lot every time. Moreover, the money they finally looted was also earned by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is very good at making money. The Huns have no money to spend on food and salt alone. Besides, they need tea and liquor. Therefore, yufro wanted to control Liaodong and make use of Liaodong''s resources. In the past, they would have done nothing but plunder. But this time, yufro wanted to occupy a site, build weapons, and let the Han people farm and provide food. In this way, they can be strong all the time. This time, he came out to realize such a big plan. This plan was worked out in detail by hufro to establish the supremacy at one stroke. The plan is well done and implemented smoothly. Now yufro has taken people to block Zhang Yu''s way to the south. In his opinion, Zhang Yu and his family will lose a lot when they fight Xianbei first and then come back. Even if there is no loss, baltu and he will be surrounded by North and South at that time, and Zhang Yu will not be able to run even if he is fierce. Zhang Yu didn''t know that a huge crisis came to him. This is yufro''s plot, but the result of this plot is unpredictable. When Zhang Yu went north, he already felt the crisis. "Lord, the scouts in the south are broken. I haven''t received any information from Shenyang these two days." Zhao Yun reminded Zhang Yu again. Yesterday, Zhao Yun has warned Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu also made some response. In the vast grassland, it is understandable that the scouts were delayed or went in the wrong direction. However, they did not receive any news for two days, which proved the problem. Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said, "it seems that this is a conspiracy of yufro, which can explain why Bartu''s attitude has changed so much. They should have finished the arrangement." Several generals are frightened. In this way, they are already in a very dangerous state. "Lord, we are going south at this time. With more than 100000 troops, we will escort Lord back safely." Huang Zhong said. Huang Zhong has been fighting with Zhang Yu for a long time. He doesn''t want Zhang Yu to have an accident, and his son is also saved by Zhang Yu. Even if he gives up his life, he has to keep Zhang Yu safe. Zhang Yu did not agree, he said: "at this time rashly south, equally dangerous, Liaodong''s security need not worry." After several discussions, Zhang Yu decided to follow them. The army continued to advance, and Xianbei slowly formed an army. Their troops are gathering. The number of troops has reached 200000. However, not all of these 200000 soldiers are made up of elite soldiers, some of them are old and weak. There''s no way to do that. The whole Xianbei is scattered, and they don''t believe in each other. 200000 is almost the limit. Many tribes, knowing that they could not fight, ran away early. Anyway, the grassland was so big that it was not so easy for the Huns to block them. "Ha ha, a group of scum just got together and all of them were annihilated." Bartu saw Xianbei''s soldiers gathered together, not afraid, but very happy. "Mr. Zhang, you didn''t help much all the way. You can''t do this this time. You must attack with us." Baltu said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not that we don''t help, but we don''t have any booty. Who will help you fight?" Seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance, baltu was happy, and then laughed and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. This time I promise that all the spoils are yours." Zhang Yu''s eyes were greedy and asked, "really? All the spoils are mine. You are not allowed to rob them. " "Ha ha. Ha ha Barto was laughing, as if laughing, and then said, "yes, it''s all yours. You can take as much as you can." Of course, Zhang Yu took it seriously and promised. Zhang Yu agreed to attack with Xiongnu, but refused to agree to their plan of arranging troops. Zhang Yu demanded to attack side by side instead of Zhang Yu attacking first, and then the Huns. Baltu also knew that it was impossible for Zhang Yu to be cannon fodder for them. "Be careful. This is the battle." Zhang Yu secretly told his subordinates. Zhang Yu also said to Zhao Yun, "take out some of the things we have prepared and use them at the key time." Naturally, what Zhang Yu said is alcohol bomb. It''s not very lethal, but it''s especially effective for cavalry. It''s very important when it''s crucial. After negotiation, baltu ordered the advance, and the enemy gathered dozens of miles ahead. The two armies are getting closer. For Xianbei, they are a battle of life and death. They must do their best. Chapter 588 Hundreds of thousands of troops moved slowly on the grassland and adjusted their formation. A great war is about to begin. Zhang Yu asked people to keep a certain distance from the Huns and then move forward. Half a day later, the two armies approached, more than ten miles apart. "Lord, the intelligence of the scouts has come. These Xianbei are too useless, the formation is mixed, and the equipment is not complete. How can they stop the Xiongnu army?" Dian Wei didn''t have the good spirit to say. After Zhang Yu understood the situation, he began to arrange the formation. "Hansheng, your troops are at the back. Prepare for the attack." "Zilong, your troops are in the middle. If necessary, the attack starts from you." "I''ll fight in front with evil Lai and Ziyi. If necessary, we can protect your rear." Zhang Yu ordered. These are all established plans, which have been discussed with them before. At this time, they are only officially ordered. Several people went to prepare for each other. The two armies began to move, and the Huns'' Army suppressed them, while Zhang Yu also started to move. He deliberately pulled the general''s team for a long time, but he personally took the lead to kill them. The two armies began to engage. The Hun army charged directly and rolled to Xianbei. Although the number of Xianbei people is not enough, and their weapons and equipment are also poor, they have to defend their homes, risking their lives one by one, making a crazy impact. The two armies collided like two mountains. And Zhang Yu also took people to kill, but they lengthened the team, the contact area was not big, the fight was not very fierce. Zhang Yu tried his best to defend and minimize his losses. Xianbei''s combat effectiveness is not very good. Although they are beautiful in appearance and well equipped, their threat is far less than that of Xiongnu. "Han people are Han people. They can''t compare with the people on the grassland." Zhang Yu did not know that their performance was despised by Xianbei. Being despised, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. He still paddles with his soldiers and doesn''t really contribute. Zhao Yun in the back is always ready. The soldiers secretly take out the special bomb, which can be used at any time if necessary. Huang Zhong''s formation is a little scattered, but it''s for the convenience of changing formation. Once they change formation, the direction of charge can also be changed. Everything is ready, just wait for the time to come. And this time, it''s time for both of them to lose. If Zhang Yu wanted to weaken Xianbei and Xiongnu, he would have to wait for the two armies to fight each other. Zhang Yu doesn''t fight hard because he wants to observe the battlefield, but Dianwei and taishici fire with all their strength, so as to stop Xianbei. Although Xianbei didn''t pay attention to them, under the hatred, the attack was fierce. To keep them, we still had to fight with the enemy. On the prairie, there are three soldiers and horses in a bloody battle. The Xiongnu and Xianbei have had a fierce battle. A fierce war broke out between the two sides, and people fell down and died all the time. When the sword was wielded, either blood splashed three feet, or the broken limbs of minced meat were flying around. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to start, but also let Zhao Yun support them with arrows in the back. Baltu was not stupid either. He set aside a troop to defend them. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to start so early. He had to wait until they got together. With the increasingly fierce war, baltu has ignored Zhang Yu. He personally led the army to fight with the enemy. Although the quality and equipment of these Xianbei soldiers are relatively low and backward, they dare to fight and have a strong will. But the Xiongnu also had a fierce spirit of fearing death, and they were all working hard. Both sides are struggling, they gradually ignore Zhang Yu. Xianbei didn''t work hard with Zhangyu. He just stopped them and transferred his troops to work hard with Xiongnu. The soldiers of Xiongnu also put themselves into the battlefield. Although they had the advantage of military strength, Xianbei was no more ambiguous than them. If we don''t solve them as soon as possible, our own casualties will not be small. Even if all the troops were put in, the Huns would lose a lot after the war. The main reason is that baltu and Zhang Yu''s troops are twice as many as Xianbei''s, but Zhang Yu''s more than 100000 troops only contain less than 50000 troops in Xianbei. However, Zhang Yu and his troops had some effect, which contained tens of thousands of enemy troops. The ground is covered with flesh and blood. The grassland can be described as a river of blood. When the horses trample on it, they will splash a lot of blood. The battle of life and death is filled with life. Both sides killed red eye, the knife in hand desperately waved to the enemy. They don''t care about their own life and death, as long as they can exchange their own lives for those of the enemy. After more than an hour of the war, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured on both sides. The two armies are entangled, you have me, I have you, and Zhang Yu and their efforts to maintain, do not let their troops be scattered. At this time, Xiongnu occupied a great advantage. Their troops were strong and strong, and they were all composed of young and strong men with good weapons and equipment. Some of them are old people and children, and their weapons and equipment can''t keep up with them. They have lost a lot and have been beaten all the time. "The whole army is ready." When Zhang Yu saw that the time was almost the same, he waved his halberd to pass orders to the troops behind. A quarter of an hour later, all the orders were delivered. Zhang Yu ordered again. "Kill." After Zhang Yu gave the order, Huang Zhong moved behind him, and the whole army followed him. The army led by Huang Zhong immediately reoriented and reorganized. During this period, it was less than a quarter of an hour, so it was not easy to make such a sudden change in the battle array. Huang Zhong and Zhang Yu began to retreat slowly after they changed their formation. "Kill." Huang Zhong and they ran slowly to the rear of Xiongnu. Around a small circle, let the speed of the horse run. "What?" "What are they going to do?" "Crazy, they killed us." ...... The Huns vibrated. At first, Huang Zhong and his followers broke away from the battle. They thought they were going to run away, but they killed the Huns in the rear. At this time, the Huns found out, but it was too late. "Kill." The butcher''s knife has been raised, and Huang Zhong has taken the lead in the battle of Xiongnu. Zhao Yun and they also moved and followed Huang Zhong. After they entered, a small team came out and ran to the middle of Xiongnu. Then they lit the pottery pot and threw it out. "Damn, it was found." Baltu also found out the situation in the rear and couldn''t help scolding. "You Xian Wang, what should I do?" Asked the general next to Barto. Bartu didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have any available troops in his hand at this time. He was gluing on the battlefield and was fighting with Xianbei. Originally, according to this situation, Xianbei could be eliminated in half a day and won. Who knew that Zhang Yu would suddenly turn back. Zhang Yu gave them a fatal blow, which immediately reversed the situation of both sides. Chapter 589 Zhang Yu''s intrusion made the Xiongnu confused. This time, Zhang Yu''s army is full of combat power, not like before. Zhao Yun''s team threw out the lighted pottery pot. "Bang bang ~" Several explosions overturned several Hun cavalry. The killing power is not big, but the influence is not small. The successive explosions scared the horses. Many horses were restless, and the knights could not control them. They ran about and bumped into each other. They did not know how many soldiers were knocked down by them. The scene is a little out of control, at least Bartow is completely ineffective now. The soldiers of Xianbei in the front are still attacking madly. The rear is attacked by Zhang Yu. The formation is in disorder, and there are many casualties. "Zhang Yu, I will tear you to pieces." Bartow roared. This time, they were going to design Zhang Yu and pit him. Results at the most critical time, Zhang Yu suddenly backwater, give them a fatal blow. There is no response from Xianbei up to now. How could the enemy who had been fighting with them suddenly attack their own people and suddenly break out. It''s not so powerful when we fight with them just now. How can we fight Xiongnu instead. But if you don''t understand, you can fight. Taking this opportunity, Kirby can command the army to launch a fierce attack. "Kill, kill these people who destroy our homes." "Rush up and stick to them." The Huns were helpless because of Kirby''s timely command. They couldn''t get out of the battle at all. They even had difficulty in adjusting the formation. They could only bear the result of front and back attacks. On Zhang Yu''s side, the heavy cavalry rushed into their formation, smashed their formation, and then Zhao Yun led people in. Zhang Yu, however, fought and retreated to block Xianbei''s troops. At first, the soldiers and horses of Xianbei continued to pursue, but later they saw the chaos in the rear of Xiongnu, so they gave up the pursuit. The battlefield turned into a three side scuffle, and the scene was very chaotic. In the chaos of the battlefield, Zhang Yu and his followers kept their organizational system and rushed to destroy their formation. Barto is going crazy. This incident is enough to send them to hell. "Ah, kill, chop the boy Zhang Yu." Bartow roared. This time, Yu Fuluo gave him the task of getting rid of Zhang Yu. At least he had to hurt Zhang Yu badly. They intercepted him in the south. After the heavy damage, Zhang Yu could not return to Liaodong in any case. Without Zhang Yu in Liaodong, in yufuluo''s opinion, there will be a great chaos. At that time, Shenyang will be conquered and become his own base camp. What a perfect plan it was, but the plan was good and the result was not so good. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would turn back at the critical moment. Although they had made preparations, after the war, baltu had to put in his troops, and Zhang Yu took the opportunity to launch an attack. In this way, the 300000 troops not only failed to complete the task, but also fell into an unprecedented crisis. "Cut through them." Huang Zhong roared in front of him, letting his soldiers explode. Before the horse''s speed was reduced, Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry was so powerful that they rushed across. How could the Xiongnu soldiers stop them. Break through, directly break through the Xiongnu formation in the most violent way. The formation of chaos, the rear of Zhao Yunru a gust of wind, blowing the Xiongnu army, of course, the fallen are dead. Zhang Yu also successfully gets rid of Xianbei''s entanglement and follows him back. After Huang Zhong and others got out of the battle, they left. Zhao Yun, Zhang Yu and others followed closely. When they left, the Huns were relieved. It''s so sudden that they don''t know what to do. The formation was easily torn and severely crushed. This makes them very afraid. The fighting capacity of Liaodong army is like a group of beasts, which is more terrible than the wolves on the grassland. Terrible, very terrible. After Zhang Yu and them, the formation was in chaos, and more than 16000 troops were directly killed by Zhang Yu and them. It doesn''t seem like much, but it happened in less than half an hour. It''s terrible. This made the Xiongnu''s morale plummet and Xianbei took the opportunity to attack. "Lord, I won''t fight now. Go on." After they left, Zhang Yu didn''t stop until five miles away. As soon as they stopped, Dian Wei began to cry out. "Let them fight whatever they want." Zhang Yu sat on the horse and adjusted a leisurely posture. Dian Wei listened and rolled his eyes. Although the fight was fierce just now, it was not enjoyable at all. After they stopped, Zhang Yu began to organize the team and readjust it. On the battlefield, Xiongnu and Xianbei are still fighting fiercely. However, the battlefield has changed a lot. Instead of being beaten, Xianbei launched a fierce attack on the Huns. This is their only chance. If they don''t take advantage of this chance to defeat the Huns, they will be very difficult. "A bunch of bastards, do you want to win?" Baltu yelled while fighting: "counter attack, counter attack, wipe out all these scum." Barto also began to take people to attack. The Huns gradually stabilized their position, and the rear army also adjusted. Half an hour later, the two armies began to balance. "The Xiongnu is not bad. They''ve brought them back." In the distance, Zhang Yu received information and said. After all, the Huns were all excellent soldiers, and they had some advantages in military strength, weapons and equipment. Although they had just suffered losses, they started to attack again at this time. The war between the two sides caused heavy losses. Both sides have lost more than 70000 troops. Xiongnu''s army pressed Xianbei to fight again, but Xianbei did not retreat and fought with the enemy who invaded their homeland with the greatest courage. "Zilong, go and stir up trouble. You can''t make the Xiongnu so relaxed." Zhang Yu asked Zhao Yun to take a special "bomb" and go for a walk. Just threaten him. Zhao Yun immediately went out with his soldiers and horses, and at the same time took a lot of pottery pots. Zhao Yun''s light cavalry was very fast and soon reached the rear of Xiongnu The Huns were scared to death when they saw Zhang Yu go back and forth. A part of the troops in the rear came to resist Zhao Yun, but they could not draw many troops. If they drew too many troops, it would easily lead to the collapse of the war. "Damn, they''re back." Said Bartow, with a sullen face. When Zhao Yun appeared, the battle line of Xiongnu was immediately affected, and many people''s morale was shaken. Zhao Yun, with his men and horses, passed the battle line behind them. Yes, there was no attack. But this action made the Hun soldiers raise their heart to their throat. They have to be afraid. After passing by, the Huns were relieved and soon killed again. He swayed in front of the Huns again. "Asshole." Bartow cried out. It''s too bullying. A troop is wandering behind them. How can they fight well. But Barto couldn''t help it. Could he send heavy troops to attack them? Chapter 590 Barto could not send many troops at this time. The situation that has just stabilized will soon show signs of collapse. Xianbei gets excited. What''s the situation? How can we help them instead of being enemies. Without Zhang Yu, Xianbei would have been almost destroyed. Not only that, at this time they also have the advantage, ready to counterattack. Kirby was very sensitive to the battlefield. As soon as the morale of the Xiongnu changed, he seized the opportunity to attack again. After two circles, Zhao Yun was very satisfied with the changes of Xiongnu. "Brothers, give them a big gift, and then we''ll go." Zhao Yun cried happily. At once, the two teams rushed out. Soon after they rushed out, they lit the pottery pot in their hands and threw it into the formation of Xiongnu. "Ha ha ha ~" As soon as they left, a series of noises came from the rear. Needless to say, this is what Zhang Yu''s special bomb did. Zhao Yun and they laughed happily. The bomb was not powerful, but it had a great effect. With a loud noise, the horses around will be frightened. Tens of thousands of Hun cavalry were in chaos. Zhao Yun and Zhang Yu left with them. This time they left far away. Straight out a few dozen miles. There is no need for Zhang Yu to stay. If they stay, maybe baltu will break his hand and stop fighting. More than one hundred thousand enemies are sloshing in their own rear. Who dares to continue to fight. Even if you can bear to be attacked and lose tens of thousands of people, it''s better to leave than to lose the whole army. But now Zhang Yu and his family are gone. They are really gone. They are tens of miles away. And Barto is not willing to give up the present opportunity to eliminate Xianbei. Although they will lose a lot if they go on fighting, they will also lose tens of thousands of troops when they leave on the battlefield. The soldiers of Xianbei are crazy and attack one by one. In this way, how dare they retreat easily? Retreat means to be pursued. Bartow had to keep on attacking. The fighting between the two armies is extremely fierce. Both sides forget everything for the time being and just want to wipe out the enemy in front of them. Zhang Yu and his followers ran for dozens of miles before they stopped and sent a few scouts to observe. "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s a success." The message from the Scouts is that the two armies are still fighting. It''s hard to separate them. Now it can''t be said who has the advantage and who has the disadvantage. The two armies are intertwined. You have me and I have you. It''s very chaotic. However, Zhang Yu estimates that Xianbei may still be defeated. After all, the personnel and equipment are not good. However, the Huns are definitely not much better. In the end, they may lose both sides, which is what Zhang Yu wants to see most. Zhang Yu thought the same at the beginning. Zhang Yu watched the war from a distance, but he didn''t know what happened in the south. Zhang Yu''s communication channels have been cut off by Yu Fuluo. Zhang Yu has not received any news for more than ten days. In these ten days, yufro and 400000 troops invaded Youzhou. Xuantu County, Liaoxi county and several counties over yuanshao county are also in urgent need. Yufro surrounded Shenyang with 200000 troops and was ready to attack. But it''s just wishful thinking that 200000 troops want to attack Shenyang. Yufro also knew that, so he surrounded but did not fight, waiting for other armies to plunder enough food and grass, and waiting for the news of Zhang Yu''s death. In his opinion, as long as Zhang Yu is captured or killed, Shenyang is not far away from being conquered. However, things are far from that simple. Three days after Zhang Yu went to the grassland, the news spread, and the rumor of who it was spread. "Zhang Yu went to the grassland and never came back. This is a big plot of the Huns. Hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded Zhang Yu." The news spread quickly. Yuan Shao is Tian Feng, who also said, "Lord, we first take action, secretly mobilize forces, and then check the truth of the news." Yuan Shao agreed and immediately secretly mobilized troops. However, the troops he mobilized were not 120000. In this way, Liu Bei secretly spread the information and spread it rapidly. The news continued to spread. "Ha ha, ha ha." Hearing the news, Yuan Shu laughed and said, "you Zhangyu also have today." Yuan Shu shut himself in the room and laughed wildly to celebrate. However, Yuan Shu also immediately realized that this might be an opportunity. "When Zhang Yu is dead, Jiangdong will be in chaos. Take this opportunity to take Jiangdong." Yuan Shu thought. Yuan Shu''s idea coincides with sun CE''s. Jiangdong is too fat. If it hadn''t been impossible, sun CE would have done it. Sun CE comes to Zhou Yu and they plot in the room. "Gongjin, can you do this?" Sun CE asked. After pondering for a while, Zhou Yu said, "being able is a good opportunity. If we swallow Jiangdong, we can become the most powerful vassal at one stroke." The profit is so big that it''s worth risking everything. However, Zhou Yu was also a calm man. He went on to say, "but the news that Zhang Yu is dead or alive still needs to be further confirmed. At the same time, he also needs to pull Yuan Shu together and let Yuan Shu stand in front of him." Sun CE frowned and said, "if Zhang Yu really dies, we still have the confidence to win Jiangdong. After all, Zhang Yu is the soul of Jiangdong." Sun CE didn''t want Yuan Shu to share Jiangdong with him. He had to eat all the good things himself. Zhou Yu said: "even if there is no Zhang Yu in Jiangdong, although there will be chaos, it is definitely not easy for us to win. Zhang Yu is absent all the year round, and Jiangdong has never been in chaos. " Sun CE then listened in and agreed to let Yuan Shu join in. At the same time, sun CE also understood that it was easier to grab things from Yuan Shu, but it was a big deal to grab things from Yuan Shu in the future. In this way, sun CE sent people to lobby Yuan Shu. Sun CE put himself lower, let Yuan Shu expand, and made it clear that the final result of the war was Yuan Shu. Although Yuan Shu and sun CE have grudges, there is no problem in their cooperation. Jiangdong is so rich that it makes people envious. Jiangdong''s rich, not only the government, even the people can scrape out a few liang of oil. Chapter 591 It is not only Zhang Yu''s enemies who have taken action. Although Cao Cao has not yet taken action, he has been paying close attention to it. Cao Cao understood that this is absolutely a major event, a matter of great influence. Whether it is true or a conspiracy, it will greatly change the pattern. Cao Cao paid close attention to it. At the same time, Cai Mao is also worried. Liu Biao thought that this was an opportunity, and he was plotting to get rid of CAI Mao. Cai Mao felt the crisis, so he hid in the barracks and didn''t come out. At the same time, he listened to Zhang Yu''s previous suggestion and asked his son to go to other armies to separate them, unless Liu Biao was able to get rid of them together. Even if Zhang Yu is really dead, Cai Mao will not be defeated. If he is offended, he has the strength to send troops to control the whole Jingzhou. However, Cai Mao was also worried. If something happened to Jiangdong, would he save it or not? ...... The whole situation, because Zhang Yu all moved. A few days later, when Zhang Yu suddenly attacked baltu, the others finally couldn''t help but take action. In the name of fighting Xiongnu, Yuan Shao transferred 200000 troops. Once the news can be confirmed, Yuan Shao will fight without hesitation. Meanwhile, in the direction of Jiangdong, Yuan Shu and sun CE are also secretly mobilizing troops. In the east of Liaoning Province, Shenyang City is surrounded. Zhang Liao and Anyuan have not received the news. But Gu Yong and Xi Zhicai knew that these rumors must be false. And they also believe that Zhang Yu will not have an accident. Before they set out, Zhang Yu knew that Bartu had a problem and was ready. To their surprise, yufro would come with 400000 troops. Gu Yong didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately sent someone to send the news to Jiangdong, asking them not to mess up. At the same time, Gu Yong and his followers also took active defense and began to mobilize the militia to organize them. Several counties in Liaodong were active in defense, and even Xi Zhicai came back from Malaysia and South Korea for the time being to stay in Liaodong. In addition, in the direction of Jiangdong, when Zhang Zhao heard the news of Zhang Yu''s death, he went to the prefect''s house and summoned several wives of Zhang Yu. "Ladies, the rumor is untrustworthy. It''s from Liaodong that the Lord is all right. He just goes deep into the grassland with the army and can''t come back in a short time." Zhang Zhao was afraid that they were not at ease, so he went on to say, "ladies, this time the Lord has taken 150000 troops out, and several generals, such as Dianwei, taishici, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, will surely be OK." Xiang Xin is recognized as the master mother, so he said: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. We understand that this is all the enemy''s trick. Now I''m pregnant with my two sisters, and there are many inconveniences, so I can only let the other sisters go out to appease people. " Zhang Zhao see Xiang Xin they are very clear, immediately feel things easy to do. Xiang Xin convened officials at all levels of Jiangdong in the prefecture. After these officials called together, Xiang Xin said nothing but encouraged them to work hard and love the people. Jiangdong area soon became stable. They don''t know why. Anyway, they just believe that Zhang Yu didn''t have an accident. Even if there is an accident, Zhang Yu has three wives and is pregnant. With a few old ministers, there will be no chaos. In this way, we all feel at ease and go back to do what we should do. Xiang Xin, Zhang Zhao and others are not in a hurry. What do they have to worry about. In addition, Ling Cao Gao Shun is more direct, directly with the army open training. Ling Cao and Gao Shun''s troops also held several public confrontations. The scene was hot, and a large number of people went to watch. Ling Cao and Gao Shun did these things just like holding a grand gathering. Many businessmen and farmers in Jiangdong went to watch them. For the ordinary people in Jiangdong, it was frightening to hear Zhang Yu''s "death" at the beginning. But when they saw that there was no response from the officials and the army in Jiangdong, they were relieved. Under the guidance of the intelligence personnel, they also believed that this was a rumor of the enemy. "I said, Lord Zhang is so good, how can something happen." "Before, it was not often said that Zhang had an accident. As a result, Zhang let others have an accident." "Those bad guys just can''t see us have a good life." "That''s right. I''ve lived for most of my life. Only here in Jiangdong can I have a good life." "There may be a war. I''ll donate half of my rations at that time." "Ha ha, I let my son fight bravely." "We all listen to Mr. Zhang. More work is the best help for him." The people in Jiangdong are very simple. They just want to continue to live a stable life. They were afraid of Zhang Yu''s accident before, now tell them that Zhang Yu is OK, it''s just a rumor, so they can rest assured. The rapid stabilization of Jiangdong was quite unexpected. Not only did the enemy not expect it, but even Zhang Zhao did not expect it. This is a good thing. The cohesion of Jiangdong has reached a certain level. At this time, even if Zhang Yu is not there, there will be no trouble in Jiangdong. As long as there is no trouble in Jiangdong, it is not terrible for any enemy to come. Zhang Zhao and sun CE have already received the change of Yuan Shu and sun CE, but Jiangdong didn''t have much response, even large-scale recruitment of troops and grass. It''s not that Jiang dongtuo is big, it''s that these reserves are always in reserve. In addition, fighting at home is still in a state of defense, and there is no need to recruit large-scale militia for the time being. Jiangdong is different from the north. It is protected by the natural danger of the Yangtze River, and there is no strong cavalry in the north. In this way, in order to maintain the stability of Jiangdong, Zhang Zhao just quietly made preparations and did not make much noise. All kinds of rumors spread constantly. When fro blockaded the northern grassland, surrounded Shenyang City and invaded Youzhou, almost everyone believed that Zhang Yu could not come back. In this way, some people are about to take action. Yuan Shao was the first one who couldn''t sit still. As soon as the troops of Fuluo''s invasion of Youzhou retreated, Yuan Shao launched an attack on Liaoxi county. This time, yufuluo plundered other parts of Youzhou just for food and grass. Only with enough food and grass could he fight for a long time. Yufro himself brought a lot of them. With the looters, he could attack Shenyang immediately. As long as Zhang Yu''s territory is won, the issue of grain and grass need not be considered at all. Yufro surrounded Shenyang City with 300000 troops, and another 100000 troops sealed off the surrounding area. Yufuluo began to attack Shenyang City, and Yuan Shao also attacked Liaoxi county. At the same time, in Jiangdong area, Yuan Shu and sun CE had already negotiated terms, and they organized hundreds of thousands of troops to kill them. In addition, Liu Bei, who couldn''t wait to kill him from Xuzhou to the South with 50000 soldiers. At this time, Liu Bei did not want to continue to rely on others, so he wanted to get away from Lv Bu and kill Jiangdong, trying to grab a piece of territory. For a moment, Zhang Yu was in a precarious situation. Several big forces rushed to Zhang Yu''s Jiangdong and Liaodong territory at the same time. This time, the north and South together, more than a million troops, killed Zhang Yu. Chapter 592 The crisis is shrouded in Zhang Yu''s territory, and the millions of troops are still in the situation that Zhang Yu is unable to preside over, and his life and death are unknown. Yufro surrounded Shenyang City. This time, he did not act rashly. He had learned from the Han people and made a lot of siege equipment. "Commander, you see these Huns have a lot of siege equipment. It can be seen that they have been planning for a long time." Zhang Liao pointed to the enemy under the city and said to Guo Jia. "No matter, if other cities are attacked by hundreds of thousands of troops, they will certainly fall down, but they are fighting Shenyang City and doomed to failure." Guo Jia said calmly. Guo Jiazao sneaked into Shenyang City by secret way a few days ago to help Zhang Liao defend Shenyang City. When the Huns were ready, they began to move, and the army began to attack the city. "Sons, Zhang Yu has been cheated to the north by them. When Bartu kills him, he will come to support us. At that time, he can easily level Shenyang City." Yufro said aloud before the battle. Yufro''s words excited the Xiongnu soldiers. After mobilizing their morale, hufro ordered the attack. Huns are born soldiers. They bow and horse skillfully. They are baptized by arrows. However, the arrow array was powerful, but the soldiers on the top of the city had been prepared. They could not fly up the high wall, so the soldiers on the city picked up shields to block their arrow array. The Huns made several successive arrows, but the garrison on the top of the city could not launch a counterattack. So, the Hun soldiers at the bottom rushed to the bottom of the city with the ladder and other siege equipment. After the Huns rushed to the bottom of the city, there was still no decent counterattack on the top of the city. "Ha ha, although the city is tall, it is hard to stop our warriors." Yufro said happily. When their soldiers got to the bottom of the city, there was no counterattack in Shenyang. Of course, yufro was happy. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy. But he soon found out that he was wrong. It''s just that the soldiers in the city never fight back. When the Hun soldiers began to climb the city wall, the city''s guards finally had action. "Three company shooting, move fast." With a command, the archers in the city began to shoot their arrows. The arrows, like flying locusts, flew up to the sky, dense and murderous. It was like the sound of breaking the air. The Huns were most familiar with it. When they heard the dense sound, many people''s faces changed greatly. Sure enough, the arrow array appeared in the sky. The arrow array was very dense. They were killed. Not only that, this arrow array just took off, another arrow array appeared immediately, this is the continuous shooting of arrows. The concentrated firing of arrows for three times in a row made the Hun soldiers have no chance to fight back, so they had to quickly avoid. However, with so many Hun cavalry in the field, not everyone can escape. Three rounds of arrows rained down, killing and injuring more than 1000 people. More than 1000 people were killed and injured in a round of arrow rain, which is a large number of casualties, although the garrison launched tens of thousands of arrows. If we could fight for one day every time, there would be few Xiongnu. However, it was also a kind of sneak attack. The Huns did not expect to attack quickly to achieve their goal. ...... On the grassland, Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu had already left the battlefield a hundred miles away, and the fighting on the battlefield was still going on, but in the end, Barto had a hard time. At this time, the number of troops in his hands was less than 50000, and it was not clear how much he could have in the end. Zhang Yu chose a place to camp and fought all day. Although they were not very tired, they had to keep in good shape. After the camp, Zhang Yu called several generals. "It will take us ten days to get to xuantu County, even if we run fast. However, judging from the current situation, yufrokeng has blocked our way to the south. If we go back in this way, we may be ambushed by them." Zhang Yu first talked about the situation, and several generals understood the current situation. Huang Zhong said: "my Lord, we don''t know how many people are coming this time. It''s really dangerous. It''s better for us to make a detour. Although it''s far away, it''s safe. As long as my Lord is OK, we can call back soon." Although this method is safe, Zhang Yu will not adopt it. After several people had a discussion, Zhang Yu said, "it''s too dangerous to go directly south. My plan is to make a detour to the west, around the area defended by Xiongnu, and go back from other parts of Youzhou." Zhao Yun quietly calculated for a while and then said: "Lord, even if there is no accident on the road, our trip will take at least 18 days. If there is an accident on the road, I''m afraid it will take more than time." "No, we''ll have two horses. We''ll drive day and night. We''ll get to the border in ten days, and then we''ll make plans." Zhang Yu knows the value of time. How can he waste so much time. "But Lord, where we have two horses now, there will be more than 10000 horses." Said dianway. "Ha ha, there are horses everywhere. How can we say there are no horses?" Zhang Yu said with a laugh. Dian Wei was stunned, and then looked around blankly. He really didn''t see where there were redundant horses. The others laughed and shook their heads without explaining to dianway. "Well, let''s have a rest for an hour, and then we''ll go and find our horses." Zhang Yu made people feel comfortable, and then he also took a rest. Several people came out of Zhang Yu''s big tent, and Dian Wei was still confused. "Zilong, where is the horse?" Asked dianway. "Evil comes, here is prairie, war horse is much." Zhao Yun said. "Brother Hansheng, where is the horse?" Zhao Yun said that Dian Wei was even more confused. He also knew that there were war horses everywhere. Did he waste time to catch horses? So he asked Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong also laughed and said, "I''ll know then." Dianwei also wanted to ask taishici. Taishici first said, "you need to know what the Lord is good at. He said that if there are war horses, there will be war horses." Dianwei was completely confused and didn''t ask at last. In fact, there are many war horses in this battlefield. An hour later, Zhang Yu and they set out again, and the direction turned out to be the battlefield before. At this time, the fight has reached the end, and both sides are unable to continue fighting. Bartow is ready to retreat. Half an hour later, Barto retreated with more than 20000 disabled soldiers, and kirbinan''s situation was also very bad. He had only more than 10000 troops, many of them with injuries. The hearts of both sides are bleeding. Hundreds of thousands of troops died on the battlefield. Zhang Yu and they ran to each other, and the two sides retreated with the remnant. In this case, who is going to fight. When Zhang Yu approached the battlefield, he could smell the blood. When they were on the battlefield, they saw a sea of corpses and blood flowing like a stream. Zhang Yu and his men passed by, and the blood completely drowned the horses'' hooves. Hundreds of thousands of troops fought in this bloody battle, and in the end, less than 50000 people were left alive. Chapter 593 It is not too much to describe this battlefield in terms of region. Zhang Yu and his party are used to life and death, but they have never added such a fierce battlefield. The smell of blood made them look bad. "Zilong and evil come with their troops and horses to collect the horses around them." Zhang Yu ordered. There are a lot of war horses scattered around the battlefield. This is what Zhang Yu refers to. He wants to use these war horses to supplement himself. About 400000 soldiers and horses died in the war. Naturally, there would be a lot of horses around. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to leave enough time for Xianbei or Xiongnu to clean the battlefield. Other than that, the horses had to be paid back, just as his own expenses. After collecting for a while, it became dark. Zhao Yun and his family collected more than 50000 war horses, and many of them were scattered around. Since it was dark, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to have a rest. They built the camp more than ten miles away, and no one could afford the soaring blood. The other two chariots left in dismay. "How can this happen? How can this happen? I''m ashamed of the king." Barto got a little out of his way. What grassland values most is strength. Many of its 300000 troops are mobilized by its own tribes, and now there are only more than 20000 troops left. Even if yufro doesn''t chop him, he will be torn up when he goes back to his tribe. What kind of right virtuous king does not exist for a long time. Now he can''t figure out why it''s like this. It''s really hard for people to accept that he has changed from a hunter to a prey. But what about not accepting it? That''s the situation now. Bartu is hard to accept and, most importantly, his mission has not been completed. Not only didn''t kill Zhang Yu, but also just hit Xianbei, Xianbei is still powerful. How can he accept such a situation. In the end, there are more than 20000 troops left, which is similar to the total annihilation of the whole army. On the other side, Kirby will be much better. Needless to say, they also suffered a lot, but after all, they beat back the enemy and inflicted heavy losses on the enemy. Although Kirby can still not understand why Zhang Yu will backwater at the critical moment. Kirby is a hero, Xianbei''s hero. With his army, he beat back the enemy and then defended his home. Zhao Yun and they continued to go out to look for war horses. There were a lot of war horses around. "Lord, it will take two days to gather all the horses." Huang Zhong said. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "the speed is too slow. Xianbei''s men and horses must still be around. They are afraid that we will continue to search for their tribe, so they will stare at us, send several people to find us, give us 50000 horses, and we will go." In Zhang Yu''s opinion, the other party will definitely agree to this deal. If you dare not agree, go and fight them. Xianbei no longer has much strength. Although they have a large population and many people who can fight, it is difficult to unite again. This time, it was corbinen who organized several tribes to gather together. It was too late and not so easy for them to gather together again. Sure enough, Zhang Yu found them after he sent people there for more than an hour, and then passed the words back. Two hours later, Kirby can receive the news that Zhang Yu wants to fight. "Your Majesty, it''s too deceiving. I thought we were afraid of them." One of Kirby''s generals scolded angrily. "No, give it to us. Now I understand that these Han people are more terrible than Xiongnu. They are not a group, and the Han people don''t want us to be destroyed by Xiongnu." Said Kirby. "Fifty thousand horses. What a fortune it is. " Said the general. Before they could work out the result, a scout came to them and said, "Your Majesty, those Han people have said that they must give them 50000 war horses today, and they will leave after they receive them. In addition, there are many good weapons and equipment on the battlefield, all of which are given to us, but we must bury all the bodies of people and horses, Otherwise there will be a plague and we will be in danger. " weaponry. Hearing these four words, many Xianbei generals and soldiers have bright eyes. They naturally know that the Xiongnu''s weapons and equipment are very good. If they have all these words, their strength will definitely increase. They had no choice but to ask people to inform the tribe to prepare horses and try to give them 50000 horses in one day. One day later, they gathered 50000 horses, and Zhang Yu sent thousands of people to get them back. Xianbei has been on guard, but they are still afraid of Zhangyu. But Zhang Yu didn''t have time to deal with them at this time. Instead, he left with his horses. This time, Zhang Yu got a total of 140000 war horses, plus the previous war horses, enough for them. With one man and two horses, Zhang Yu was willing to delay. He asked Huang Zhong to put their heavy cavalry equipment on his horse and then ran. After Zhang Yu left, Xianbei was relieved. But when they arrived at the battlefield, ready to bury the body, it was a painful torture. At this time, the battlefield also exudes a strong smell of blood, and it will not be long before it stinks, and it will be even worse. Originally, they didn''t want to bury the body, but they heard Zhang Yu warn them that if they didn''t bury the body, there would be a plague, and people on the grassland would die. In this way, they can only endure the stench and bury the body. They called tens of thousands of people from the tribe to help, but there were so many corpses, some people, some war horses, which could not be done in a few days. Just as Zhang Yu left the battlefield and headed southeast, a war broke out in Jiangdong. Yuan Shu and sun CE fought in two directions, and hundreds of thousands of troops were killed. After the army killed him, Zhang Yu''s army immediately withdrew from Chaoxian county and headed for the Yangtze River. Gao Shun, with his men and horses, gave up some places he had occupied before and gave up half of Jiujiang county. That was the territory that Yuan Shu had robbed before, but now he gave up all of it. After giving up, Gao Shun and his troops withdrew to the other side of the Yangtze River. The war started so suddenly that I didn''t make any preparations before, so I had to retreat first. No one is happy that the territory just laid will spit out like this, but there is no way. We have to retreat. After their retreat, Gao Shun stationed directly along the Yangtze River. If the enemy wants to kill him, he must cross the Yangtze River. The Yangtze River is not so easy to leap, let alone hundreds of thousands of troops. Zhang Yu and his troops patrol the Yangtze River every day, and they know every section of the Yangtze River like the palm of their hand. Naturally, Gao Shun and his troops are very clear about the situation here. Chapter 594 After Gao Shun withdrew, Yuan Shu was happy and regained Jiujiang county without a fight. He and sun CE went to Jiangdong in two directions. Gao Shun and Ling Cao directly defended along the Yangtze River this time. In addition, Zhou Cang secretly mobilized some merchant ships to prepare for a sneak attack at any time. At this time, Zhang Yu was still on the grassland. After three days of running on the grassland, he did not encounter the Huns'' ambush. He thought that the Huns should ambush on their way back. "Newspaper, Lord, urgent intelligence." On the way, Zhang Yu heard the call of the scouts, and the whole army slowly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu asked. The scouts came forward, knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord, the scouts next to me are from Liaodong. They have important information." The scouts next to him quickly reported to him and said, "Lord, yufro has surrounded Shenyang City and cut off the communication between Liaodong and the Lord. We have sent many scouts, but they can''t contact the Lord. They have to take a detour to report to the Lord." "In addition, on the road, Yuan Shao launched a fierce attack on Liaoxi county." Said the scoundrel. "How many soldiers and horses are there in Xiongnu? Have you attacked other places? " Zhang Yu asked again. Yuan Shao takes advantage of Zhang Yu''s danger to launch an attack, which makes Zhang Yu a little surprised. Yuan Shao doesn''t even want his face. This is a suspicion of communicating with foreign enemies, which is a very serious crime in this era. But Yuan Shao did. However, Yuan Shao''s strength is huge. Even if he does, others dare not do anything about him. Zhang Yu has learned something more. "This group of people, fighting together, is to destroy me. Unfortunately, you will be disappointed." Zhang Yu is really angry. At this time, the scouts didn''t know that Jiangdong region also launched an attack on them, but they knew all kinds of rumors before, and they also reported them to Zhang Yu. It sounds as if some people have deliberately fabricated these rumors, so it goes without saying. Zhang Yu is good at using rumors. I didn''t expect that someone would use this move to deal with him this time. "Speed up the descent south." Zhang Yu and they continue to go on their way. It''s no use saying anything now. They can only go back as soon as possible. When Zhang Yu was on his way, Cao Cao, who had never done anything, suddenly called his core members to hold a meeting in secret. "Intelligence shows that Zhang Yu is really deep in the grassland and may be facing a great crisis." Cao Cao said to a group of subordinates. Everyone was lost in thought. If it was true and Zhang Yu had an accident, they must take action. "Lord, we can plan according to the worst result. Zhang Yu is deep in the grassland, which is very dangerous. We should prepare early." Xun you came out and said. Cheng Yu also nodded, and then stood up and said: "Zhang Yu has no children. Once something really happens, there will be chaos. At that time, all parties will rush up and be divided up." Two important counselors agreed that Cao Cao had made plans early. Cao Cao was far away from Jiangdong and Liaodong. He should not have had too much reaction. The rise and fall of Zhang Yu didn''t have much conflict with him. Cao Cao thought for a while and said, "let''s operate according to Zhang Yu alive. Zhang Yu must be our great enemy in the future. It''s better to take this opportunity to hit him hard." At present, there is no news about Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu with more than 100000 troops out, the possibility of survival is very big. Everyone knows that this time, Cao Cao also wants to step on Zhang Yu. The actual cooperation between Cao Cao and Zhang Yu is not much, and both sides have their own problems. Cao Cao came to them to find out how to minimize the harm if Zhang Yu was still alive and powerful. "Lord, we should not directly conflict with Zhang Yu, but we can''t do nothing. The best way is to negotiate with Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and others to get some benefits." Xun you said again. Several people began to discuss again. After discussing for a long time, Cheng Yu summed up many suggestions. He said: "Lord, let''s make the next imperial edict to condole Zhang Yu, so that people all over the world will think that he is dead. When the time comes, Jiangdong and Liaodong will be in chaos, and they will not be able to resist the attacks of several parties. We will take this opportunity to find other princes to coerce benefits." "Ha ha, that''s right. Even if Zhang Yu is still alive, he will have nothing to say at that time. We offer our condolence to him. It''s a great honor." Cao Cao said with a laugh. Several other people also laughed, openly praised Zhang Yu, but secretly gave Zhang Yu a knife. At this time, man Pang said: "my Lord, there is a problem. Generally, the emperor has to be promoted to a higher rank or a higher rank when he gives condolence to his ministers. If Zhang Yu doesn''t die at that time, it will be a bit difficult to do." "No matter, even if Zhang Yu is alive, there will be heavy losses at that time. These losses are absolutely more important than his getting an official position with little practical effect." Said Cao Cao. Several people began to discuss what official position to give Zhang Yu. "Lord, it''s better to add a guard general. This guard general has reached the level of Sangong. Only the general is higher than him. The general of chariots and Hussars are at the same level as him." Said one of the staff. No one objected to this proposal, because Zhang Yu was originally a second grade general. Although he was also a second grade general, he was promoted to the same level as Sangong, which is in line with the practice. Today''s general, Yuan Shao''s self appointed general, has the highest rank, while Yuan Shu is a general on horseback. Zhang Yu''s general Wei has the same rank as Yuan Shu, and other ranks are not high. Some of the other people have high status as state herdsmen, while others have Cao Cao as prime minister. What position should have what strength, Zhang Yu has this strength, give him a guard general''s status is nothing can''t. What''s more, Cao Cao''s aim was to pit Zhang Yu, which did not have much practical effect. If you don''t give it to Zhang Yu, it will have little influence on him. If you give it to Zhang Yu, it will still be too much, and it can''t improve too much strength, or even have little influence. Cao Cao decided to let Chen Lin write the imperial edict at once, and let people contact Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao and others immediately. First of all, they should get the benefits. If you can sell Zhang Yu in exchange for a lot of benefits, Cao Cao certainly knows how to do it. Even if Zhang Yu is alive and wants to make trouble for him, what can he do? The two men are far away from each other. Cao Cao can''t do anything to Zhang Yu directly, and Zhang Yu certainly can''t do anything to Cao Cao directly. In this way, Cao Cao decided to contact Yuan Shao first, and Yuan Shao agreed immediately after receiving the news. However, when Yuan Shao agreed, he was also upset. He didn''t fight for the emperor at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the role of the emperor was so great. Depressed to depressed, at this time Yuan Shao immediately decided to increase troops in the direction of Youzhou, another 100000 troops. In this way, Liaodong is even more dangerous. There are 400000 Xiongnu troops and Yuan Shao troops threatening Liaodong. It is very dangerous to attack Liaodong on both sides. If Zhang Yu had not made some arrangements in advance, he would not have been able to stop it, but Zhang Yu did not expect that Yuan Shao would suddenly be in trouble. Chapter 595 At this time, Liaoxi was very dangerous. Yuan Shao''s army advanced fiercely and occupied half of Liaoxi county. Liaoxi county was captured by Zhang Yu earlier, and established a relatively perfect defense. Sixty thousand garrisons in western Liaoning fought against each other with strong city defense. A city, a city''s saw. But even so, Yuan Shao''s army occupied a big city in three days and a small city in one day. In fact, in some counties, it''s no problem to fight the enemy for five or six days, but Zhang Yu''s generals don''t do that. They usually retreat after consuming all the materials in the city. Zhang Yu said to them, "if you save land and lose people, you lose people and land."; Save people and lose land, save people and land. This is what a great man of later generations said. At this time, it was used by Zhang Yu''s men. Regardless of the gains and losses of one city and one place, they retreated after killing the enemy in large quantities. However, the collapse of half Liaoxi county also ruined Yuan Shao''s army of more than 40000. Zhang Yu and his army tried to delay the enemy''s advance while preserving themselves. A few days later, on the grassland, Zhang Yu received news that Yuan Shu and sun CE in the east of the Yangtze River were fighting. "Everyone really wants to take a bite. Yuan Shu and sun CE have already started to gather troops and take advantage of this time to eat me. I just don''t know if they have such teeth." In fact, when Zhang Yu received the news, the war had already started in Jiangdong region, and the news Zhang Yu received was just that they had assembled troops. The geographical distance is too far. It''s been a few days since the news arrived here. Zhang Yu received the news from Jiangdong a few days ago. However, he has great confidence in Jiangdong and has no problem in blocking the enemy''s attack. Zhang Yu and his men continue on their way. They keep heading southeast. The original plan has not changed. After two days, they are close to Youzhou. By this time, Zhang Yu has fully understood the situation of Youzhou battlefield. Yufro surrounded Shenyang City, but did not attack other places, and his attack on Shenyang City was not very strong. Yufro also fantasized that Bartu solved Zhang Yu, and then joined him with a large army. When Zhang Yu died, he had a lot of reinforcements and could easily attack Shenyang City. In the west of Liaoning Province, Yuan Shao has been attacking with 300000 troops and has captured two-thirds of Liaoxi county. Zhang Yu''s army was in a "great rout", and a city could not resist it for three days. But Zhang Yu knew that it was only the land that had lost the land, and there was nothing wrong with it. Their troops in western Liaoning are insufficient, so it is the right way to lose their land. Lose the land and slowly build up more troops. However, Yuan Shao''s front was further extended. Zhang Yu continues to go south, and the situation is changing all the time. "Newspaper, Lord, urgent intelligence." Another emergency intelligence comes, and Zhang Yu asks the soldiers to come forward to speak. At first, Zhang Yu thinks that where has been broken or that Yuan Shu, sun CE and others have launched an attack. Unexpectedly, it is an imperial edict. "Lord, the emperor Liu Xie ordered that Lord died in the war in the frontier, and he was appointed general Wei." The soldier called. The soldiers didn''t report because of some taboos. This is the rule. Even if the sky falls, Zhang Yu''s soldiers will act according to the rule. Several generals looked at Zhang Yu strangely. Zhang Yu was alive and well. "Cao Cao is really a traitor. He should trip me at this time." Zhang Yu soon understood the intention. As soon as the edict came out, I really thought Zhang Yu was dead. Zhang Yu doesn''t worry about Liaodong, because Liaodong has got the exact information about him and knows that Zhang Yu is still alive. But in Jiangdong, although the news has been sent back, it is certain that the imperial edict will arrive a few days later. I don''t know what will happen in the blank period of these days. But Zhang Yu also believes that even so, Jiangdong is absolutely able to hold on and will never be broken. Approaching the battlefield, Zhang Yu calms down. "Lord, why did you stop?" Zhang Yu stopped suddenly and ordered the whole army to rest, which made several generals confused. Zhang Yu did not answer, but first arranged for the soldiers to rest. After the soldiers were settled, Zhang Yu called several generals over. "On the surface, the Huns are the most powerful, with 400000 troops, but we don''t have to worry about Shenyang City. Even if we can''t win, we won''t lose. And the fall of western Liaoning is a matter of time. We have to consider how to get it back in the future. " Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s words let them have a simple understanding of the situation, and told them that they were not worried about the Hun army. Zhang Yu continued: "when we attack the Huns, Yuan Shao will not be afraid and will not stop. On the contrary, it will intensify. At that time, the situation we have to face will be more difficult. When we attack Yuan Shao, we will certainly scare the Huns and Yuan Shao." The reason is very simple. Now that the Huns are so powerful, why does Zhang Yu ignore them? This is how big the card is. The Huns would be afraid that this would be a trap, especially if their 300000 troops had been trapped. Yuan Shao was also afraid that Zhang Yu was not dead, but his troops were still there. Was it a play they played with Xiongnu? Therefore, instead of rescuing Shenyang City, Zhang Yu attacked Yuan Shao. In this way, he immediately regained the initiative. "Lord, do you want us to attack Yuan Shao? No problem, make sure to pit them, so that none of their troops in western Liaoning can run away. " Dianwei was glad to hear that. Zhang Yu shook his head, looked deep, thought for a while, said: "we are not going to attack Yuan Shao, attack the rear of the western Liaoning army, we are going to directly invade Yuan Shao, invade his territory." Several people were startled by Zhang Yu''s words. It was a great surprise that Zhang Yu didn''t attack the Huns to attack Yuan Shao. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s explanation, they all thought Zhang Yu was crazy. But now, Zhang Yu wants to attack Yuan Shao''s territory directly. Instead of attacking Liaoxi and cutting off their back road, he is more crazy and even wants to invade Yuan Shao. It has to be said that Zhang Yu''s idea is very unconstrained. Now in this situation, most people will attack Xiongnu to relieve the crisis. How crazy is Zhang Yu not only to attack Yuan Shao, but also to invade Yuan Shao''s territory directly. Zhang Yu is also confident. First, his army knows that he can absolutely block the enemy at present. Second, Zhang Yu didn''t ignore the 200000 troops Yuan Shao attacked Liaoxi County, but cut off their back roads. If possible, he ambushed them once or twice on the way, and there were not many soldiers and horses in Youzhou to compete with Zhang Yu. If he didn''t take the opportunity to take Youzhou, how long would it be. If you want to do it, you can do it with big tickets. It''s crazy. Before starting, Zhang Yu should give several orders to the fighting army, exchange information, and make sure there is no risk before starting. Discuss the plan with several generals, Zhang Yu and they just wait for the action to begin. Chapter 596 (Liaoxi county should be changed to youbeiping county) Zhang Yu arranged everything and sent several orders to other troops. Then he waited for the opportunity. The most important thing is the 15000 troops. This army came out of Pinggu County. Zhang Yu had sent people to investigate before. There were only 50000 troops in the county. Although 50000 troops are not a lot, with the careful defense of the county, it''s no problem to block Zhang Yu for a few days. Within a few days, the surrounding soldiers and horses come to support, and it''s very difficult to break through the county. But now, with 15000 troops coming out of the city, as long as we eat this army, there will be only 35000 garrison in the city, and it will be much easier to attack the county. Pinggu County, Yuan Shao''s key defense place, was once the place where Zhang Yu confronted with hundreds of thousands of his troops, so Yuan Shao carefully arranged it. Today, they have accumulated a large number of military materials here as a base for attack. If Zhang Yu breaks down here, Yan Liang''s 200000 troops will lose supplies, and then they will be in danger. Zhang Yu''s target is Pinggu County, where the invasion will begin. Pinggu County used to be a small county, but it was reinforced after Yuan''s army moved in. There used to be 50000 garrisons in it. It''s no problem to hold them for a few days until they are supported, but now 15000 troops are escorting food and grass. Naturally, Zhang Yu will not miss such an opportunity. "Hansheng, you go to ambush in front of us. One day later, the rest of the army will surround the county with me. We will both fight at the same time, and we won''t give them a chance to react." Zhang Yu said. When the troops escorting the grain and grass are far away, Zhang Yu will start again. Zhang Yu also carefully considered that he would fight in a day''s time. Although time is precious, several places are fighting at the same time. But there are still some difficulties in eating Yan Liang''s 200000 strong army. Zhang Yu wants the retreating army of youbeiping county to join the army of Liaoxi county. With the temporary conscription of the militia, Zhang Yu''s two counties can join 80000 troops. There were 80000 troops, enough to disperse part of Yan Liang''s army. When the news of Zhang Yu''s attack on their rear reaches Yan Liang, Yan Liang is bound to retreat urgently, and then the army of western Liaoning will pursue him. After 80000 troops pursued, Yan Liang had to leave tens of thousands of troops to stop. In this way, Zhang Yu''s troops are scattered, so they have more opportunities. Huang Zhongxian set out to ambush ahead. The 15000 escorting troops are not very powerful. Facing Huang Zhong''s 50000 heavy cavalry, they certainly don''t have much resistance. If it wasn''t for the heavy cavalry, Zhang Yu wouldn''t send Huang Zhong to attack the city. It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. One day later, Zhang Yu came out of their hiding place and quietly killed Pinggu County. At this time, Pinggu County was very peaceful, because the whole right Beiping County fell, surrounded by its own territory, and Pinggu County became its own hinterland instead of the front line. From the front line to the hinterland, this makes a great change in the defensive psychology. If it had not been for this, they would not have sent 15000 troops to escort food and grass. This will greatly weaken the defense in the city. But now they don''t care that much. "Ha ha, the burden of my heart can finally be put down. As a general, I was worried about Zhang Yu''s heavy soldiers all day long." Xiefu, the general of Pinggu County, said after drinking wine with his subordinates. "Yes, general, there were tens of thousands of enemy troops in front of us before. Who knows when they will attack us? We are on duty every day and haven''t had a drink for a long time." Said a deputy. The pressure of the garrison in Pinggu County is really great. Before, they didn''t dare to relax, for fear that Zhang Yu would sneak attack. But now they don''t have this worry, because Zhang Yu has no army to sneak attack. The most important thing is that even right Beiping county was attacked by them. The front line has become the hinterland, which has changed so much that they are relaxed all of a sudden. So, they drink together and relax together. Usually, they don''t dare to drink. Yuan Shao is strict and strict here. No one dares to mess around. But this time, no one cares about them. When the army goes to the front line, they just need to ensure the supply of the army. When there are no enemies around, they drink. But what Xie Fu doesn''t know is that there are already enemies around. Zhang Yu and his army are close to them, waiting to fight. "It''s all hidden. Seeing that they are so lax, this battle should not be difficult." Zhang Yu they easily close to the county more than ten miles, hiding in a place. "Lord, just push it. They must have no defense." Said dianway. What Dian Wei said is not unreasonable. Zhang Yu sent people to investigate and found that they really didn''t guard against it. However, for the sake of caution, Zhang Yu planned to launch an attack after dark and try to capture the city in two days. With more than 30000 troops, it is not difficult for Zhang Yu to attack Pinggu County in two days at the risk of casualties. The army lurked for more than two hours, and the sky slowly darkened. In Pinggu County, Xie Fu''s banquet has been going on all the time. In the past, there were other main fighting troops. Although he was a garrison general, there were a lot of people in charge of him. Now the troops are out, and he is the biggest one here. Only at this time did he dare to call his deputy to drink. "Happy, happy." Several people have been drinking too much, and the more they drink, the happier they are. "Again, don''t get drunk tonight." "Yes, who dares to be lazy tonight? I won''t drink with him any more." A few people began to drink again. As for duty, it did not exist. There were no enemies around. What duty did they go to. Don''t mention these generals. Many soldiers at the bottom have deserted. There are soldiers on the top of the city. They have no way to be on duty. The soldiers who are not on duty either go out to play or sleep in the barracks. The officials on the head didn''t care about them. Why are they so serious? Originally, the discipline of the garrison was general. No one cared about it. Of course, they had to herd sheep. "Heaven helps me, but yuan Jun''s vigilance is so poor." Zhang Yu and they were not found five miles away. "Change the battle plan, surprise the whole army, break the city tonight." Zhang Yu saw the opportunity, decisively ordered a surprise attack. Chapter 597 Zhang Yu orders to change the attack formation, and the whole army slowly unfolds. "Kill." The formation changed quickly. When the formation was confirmed, Zhang Yu ordered the attack. Tens of thousands of cavalry began to charge. They all drew their bows and arrows, ready to attack. Ten thousand horses galloping to Pinggu County. The garrison in Pinggu County didn''t realize it. After a while, the ground vibrated and there was a rumbling sound. This is the voice of a large-scale cavalry operation. "Strange, how can there be cavalry here?" A soldier muttered at the end of the city. "Maybe it''s general Yan. They''re back." One of the soldiers replied. "No, general Yan, they just came to urge the grain and grass. They just sent out the grain and grass yesterday. How can they come back at this time?" "That is, reinforcements have come, the front line has won, and the Lord wants to expand the results." "Yes, too." The garrison at the head of the city thought there was no enemy around, so they were so relaxed. At this time, Zhang Yu and they have not "attacked" since they have killed under the city "Attack." "Attack." Tens of thousands of troops cried out and rushed to the bottom of the city. Tens of thousands of arrows, they have no infantry and can''t climb the city, but their arrows make the city have no enemy, just break through the gate. When Zhang Yu began to attack, the only remaining soldiers in the city also called out the alarm. In fact, without them calling, all the people below knew about the enemy attack. There were some defenders in the gate hole. News soon spread out, Pinggu County stirred up in the dark. The soldiers below run and shout, and the whole county gradually becomes active. First, they rushed into the barracks. Yuan Jun''s reaction in the barracks was not slow. They got up one by one, but soon after they got up, they were confused. First, the establishment is incomplete, many people are not in the barracks. Second, there are no officers. Most of the officers are not there. Several generals are drunk at this time. When they got up, they looked around in a daze and didn''t know what to do. Soon someone went to the county government to inform Xie Fu and other generals. The soldier mounted a fast horse and ran past. "Report, enemy attack, enemy attack." "Newspaper." As the soldiers ran and cried, everyone who heard them became nervous. The soldier rushed into the county government smoothly, and no one dared to stop and check this kind of emergency information. The soldier asked Xie Fu and other generals where they were, and then rushed over. They had been drinking in the hall for more than two hours, and everyone was drunk. "Report, report, general, enemy attack, enemy attack." The soldier rushed into the hall and cried out. A few seconds later, there was no response in the hall. The soldier thought that several generals were scared. "Yes, I thought there was no enemy before, but now a large number of enemies have come out to raid Pinggu County." Thought the herald. After waiting for a few seconds, several generals still did not "respond", so the messenger raised his head to report again. "Er..." The herald was covered with black lines, as if there were ten million horses in his head. The messenger rushed in and knelt down to report as soon as he came in. He didn''t see the situation in the hall. Now he saw clearly that several generals did not react, but lay down one by one. They were drunk and drunk, and didn''t hear anything from the soldiers. These can make the messenger sad. "General, general, big things are not good, big things are not good." The messenger could only shout to see if several generals could wake up. A few calls, no response, he had to move forward, pushed a few times or no response. "No, no, several generals are drunk. The enemy is coming in." The messenger was very anxious, but there was no way. "Yes, go to other commanders." If you can''t wake up the general, the messenger can only go to the commander with a lower position. The herald was just about to go out when he met several commanders who came in a hurry at the door. Several commanders did not dare to make decisions. They wanted to find some generals, but they were drunk. The faces of several commanders have changed greatly. The enemy is at present. No general can give orders. It is difficult for them to act. "This..." Several commanders don''t know what to say. Let them fight by themselves? There are no generals. How many generals will go up with their own troops? "Come on, get the water, get the cold water." A commander responded and asked the soldiers to fetch water. When the cold water came, several commanders helped several generals up and then splashed them. In this way, it took nearly a quarter of an hour for the generals to wake up. However, they were also confused. It took another half an hour to let them know the seriousness of the matter. "Quick, organize forces, organize forces." One of the awaking lieutenants ordered. With a general, several commanders can coordinate and organize troops. Several commanders will rush to organize troops first, but if they want to fight back, they have to have generals, or they will go their own way. It''s almost an hour since Zhang Yu attacked the city. Even if the city gate was cut with a knife, it was almost broken. In fact, Zhang Yu and his family hit each other with a few big logs. At this time, they had already knocked the gate open. Without walls to resist, cavalry swarmed in. The general situation has gone. There were more than 30000 troops in the city. If the general level is high, it will be no problem to block it for two days. But they went to drink together and got drunk. After they entered the city, Zhang Yu killed them, and all the other soldiers surrendered. When Zhang Yu sat in the county government, he could also ask a very strong smell of wine. Several generals were dragged to the hall, two of them were still lying, and the other three were just sober. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "put them in the cell." These generals are rubbish. Zhang Yu is too lazy to deal with them. We''ll talk about it later. After controlling the county, Zhang Yu began to think about other things. "Evil come, you take troops and horses to continue to besiege the city, Zilong, you let thousands of soldiers put on the clothes of the enemy, continue to pretend resistance, and repair the city gate." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, are you trying to lure the enemy?" Zhao Yun said. "That''s right. We took the city in an hour. The news must not have spread. At this time, the enemy nearby knew the importance of Pinggu County and would come to the rescue." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 598 Zhang Yu and they quickly took Pinggu County. The enemies around did not know that Pinggu County had fallen. Most of them didn''t even know it was under attack. In this way, under the information asymmetry, Zhang Yu has a lot to do. Zhang Yu blocked the information and began to count the materials. "It''s not bad. After making a small fortune, Yuan Shao''s family is rich." When he got the statistics, Zhang Yu laughed. Needless to say, there is absolutely a lot of food for hundreds of thousands of troops. There are also many weapons and equipment, with millions of arrows. In addition, there are tens of millions of military salaries. Yuan Shao put a lot of money here, presumably to reward the army and stimulate the morale of the soldiers. But the tens of millions of dollars are cheap in the end. Tens of millions, Zhang Yu naturally accepted. There are many goods and materials in the city. Besides these, there are other goods and materials, which are also valuable. But for Yuan Shao, he must have lost hundreds of millions of money. Hundreds of millions of dollars, Yuan Shao family is rich, but also can not afford such losses. On the other hand, Huang Zhong also went very smoothly. When Yuan Jun took over youbeiping County, they were a little inflated. There was not much vigilance on the road. They were ambushed by Huang Zhong and killed by heavy cavalry. They were destroyed in less than an hour. Although he ran hundreds of people, it didn''t hurt. Zhang Yu needed to spread the news. Huang Zhong escorts this batch of grain and grass to join Zhang Yu. Yuan Jun in the neighborhood was so surprised when he received the news that he couldn''t believe it. In their hinterland, they are suddenly attacked by the enemy. The most important thing is that they don''t know who the enemy is. No one would have thought that it would be Zhang Yu''s army who took him to the grassland. They all thought that Zhang Yu had died on the grassland. Even if he had not died, there were not many troops. Nearby troops immediately came to reinforce. In one day, Zhang Yu ambushed and ate the three troops and horses, a total of 17000 people. Before long, the news spread further, and the whole Yuyang county was shocked. "It''s said that I''m in Pinggu County. I was driven here by the Huns. I only have more than 30000 soldiers." Zhang Yu said. At this time, the news has not spread, Zhang Yu blocked the news. This is to induce all the soldiers and horses around to come and solve it at one time. Jixian County in Yuyang county is the governing place of the whole Youzhou, that is, Peiping in later generations. At this time, there were not many soldiers in it, with a total of 30000. There are only 30000 soldiers and horses here. The main reason is that there is no need to put so many soldiers and horses, because most of them have been transferred to the front line and there are no enemies around. There is no need to put so many soldiers and horses in their own hinterland. Two days later, Jixian received the news, and the whole Yuyang county was shocked. It''s so surprising. Liu Ye, the prefect of Yuyang County, received the news, "let Hansheng serve them well, and let the prisoners load all the materials in the city to me, and take everything away." Zhang Yu said. At this time, Zhang Yu has set his eyes on Jixian. Jixian is an important place, which is of great significance. If you occupy Jixian County, you will be able to block Yuan Shao''s attack, and your territory will be stable. In the future, you will never be attacked or invaded by Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu makes a big noise in Yuan Shao''s hinterland, but Yan Liang hasn''t received any news at this time. He took the army to the middle of Liaoxi county. All the way, Zhang Yu''s army was defeated by one blow, and he was defeated all the time, so Yan Liang was advancing all the way these days, with no one to stop him, and the speed was very fast. But what Yan Liang doesn''t know is that this is all part of Zhang Yu''s plan. Yan Liang thought it was Zhang Yu''s army that couldn''t stop his attack. There is a good reason for this. On the other side, there are 400000 Xiongnu troops attacking. However, they have more than 200000 troops here. Liaodong has no choice but to face such a powerful army. Moreover, two days ago, Yan Liang also received the news that the Hun army suddenly attacked Shenyang City. Before the siege did not launch a strong attack, but this time, it was definitely a fierce attack. Why did the Huns suddenly attack like crazy? Because the Huns received 300000 troops to attack Xianbei, only 20000 people came back, and Bartu committed suicide on the road. Upon receiving the news, yufro almost fell off his horse. The news was unacceptable to yufro. It was like going mad at Froude that day. Not to mention Yu Fuluo''s side, Yan Liang''s advancing speed is very fast, so Zhang Yu''s sneak attack on his rear has not received news two days later. The intelligence personnel had been two days away from him, but now Yan Liang has run so far. The intelligence personnel have been chasing him until Yan Liang roars. The news he receives is that the grain transportation team has been attacked, and he doesn''t know that Pinggu County has also been captured. "Heavy cavalry, heavy cavalry, did Zhang Yu run back relying on this heavy cavalry?" Yan Liang roared. Yan Liang is very tangled now. He doesn''t know how many soldiers Zhang Yu has. Yan Liang hesitated and stopped the attack. But it''s impossible for him to withdraw his troops. He is about to destroy Zhang Yu and attack several other counties in Youzhou. If he gives up at this time, he will fall short of success. "Find out the news quickly." No attack, no retreat, Yan Liang so stay in place. But at this time Yan Liang is really very tangled, if he knows that Zhang Yu is with more than 100000 troops cut off his back, then he will not hesitate to withdraw immediately. Now the situation is not clear, Yan Liang hesitated. At daybreak, Yan Liang hasn''t received any specific information, and he can''t receive it so soon, because the information is cut off by Zhang Yu. It will take him at least two days to get more information. Chapter 599 Yan Liang''s hesitation in Zhang Yu''s expectation, so good opportunity, a chance to annihilate Zhang Yu, Yan Liang would not easily give up. If you don''t give up, Yan Liang will not withdraw easily. In this way, Zhang Yu can make the next step. When Yan Liang received the news, Liu Ye took more than 30000 troops to Pinggu County. On the way, Liu Ye gathered some troops from other counties, but the total strength was just over 40000. There is no other army in the whole Yuyang county. Today, there are 3000 garrison in Jixian County. There''s no way. There''s war on the front line. It''s hinterland here. There''s no need to keep so many troops. Liu Ye rushed to Pinggu County. He prayed that Pinggu County would not fall so soon, otherwise Yan Liang would be in danger. But what Liu Ye doesn''t know is that Zhang Yu made all this on purpose. After Huang Zhonglai joined up, Zhang Yu ordered Huang Zhong to attack again. This time, Zhao Yun also attacked together. The two ambushed in a place 43 miles away in Pinggu County. This is the main road. It''s very open. It''s not suitable for ambush. But Zhang Yu is to choose here, not to use the enemy''s unexpected, but suitable for cavalry here. It''s easy for the enemy to run away in the open, but can they run faster than the cavalry? They were all infantry, and the cavalry were taken away by Yan Liang. Yuan Jun, who was more than 40000, had been on his way for three days, and finally got close to Pinggu County. "What sound?" "Why is the ground shaking?" "An earthquake?" The ground suddenly vibrated slightly, accompanied by a rumbling sound. There was no reaction for a while. "Cavalry, cavalry." Finally, someone responded. The ground vibrated and made them tremble slightly. Many of these people were border people. They had seen cavalry on the grassland and knew what the vibration meant. Liu Ye was surprised that there would be a large number of cavalry here, so only the enemy. Why are there enemies here? There is a mistake in intelligence. Zhang Yu does not have 30000 troops left, but more troops here. Liu Ye was a prefect, and he didn''t know much about military affairs. But at this time, even if he knew it, there was not much difference. They could see a cavalry appeared in front of and behind him, charging at them. Tens of thousands of cavalry, without any protection in this wilderness, can be imagined, it is a massacre. Cavalry can easily tear up their defenses. Liu Ye, they can''t even resist. They were chiseled through the formation just after they came into contact. Liu Ye was heartbroken and committed suicide. The remaining 20000 soldiers surrendered and the rest died. This battle is very easy to fight. Originally, the fighting power of the two sides is not equal. The fighting power of these second-line forces guarding the city is not good, and there is no commander-in-chief. Even if there is a general in command and a front-line army, this battle will surely be defeated. Clean up the battlefield, take the prisoners, Huang Zhong and they go to Pinggu County to report to Zhang Yu. In fact, Zhang Yu has received the news and is not surprised by the result. "Pack up quickly and leave in a minute." Zhang Yu is directing the shipment of materials. One side of Dian Wei asked: "Lord, where are these materials to be transported?" Dian Wei is puzzled by Zhang Yu''s busy transportation of materials. "All of them will be transported to Jixian County. We should be stationed there for a period of time, and we may have to shift our focus there in the future." Zhang Yu said. To garrison in Jixian County, Dian Wei didn''t understand, so he didn''t ask. In Jixian County, Zhang Yu really wants to shift the focus to the past. It''s Beiping of later generations. Of course, its geographical location goes without saying. The most important thing is that if we want to attack the Central Plains in the future, we must be close to the Central Plains. Liaodong is too biased for hegemony. At this time, there were not many soldiers in Youzhou, and there were only thousands of soldiers in Yuyang County, which were scattered in several cities. Zhang Yu immediately ordered Zhao Yun to beat down Ji County, and then beat down the whole city of Yuyang county. This is an easy task. It''s just to run around. Zhao Yun''s light cavalry is just right. Zhang Yu, with his army and a large number of prisoners and civilian men, transported materials from Pinggu County. He plans to stay in Jixian County for a period of time and needs a large amount of materials. The army is vast, stretching for tens of miles, mainly because there are too many materials. When Zhang Yu was transporting materials, Yan Liang finally got the news. It was a bolt from the blue. Pinggu County fell, and even the grain and grass transported were robbed. Although there are still a few days'' supply of grain and grass for the 200000 strong army, what should we do if we run out of grain and grass? Yan Liang did not dare to disclose the news, once the soldiers know, the situation is difficult to control. Yan Liang sat in the big tent alone. "How could that be? Why didn''t Zhang Yu rescue Shenyang City? " Yan Liang doesn''t understand that the Huns are Zhang Yu''s enemy. Now Liaodong is in danger, but Zhang Yu doesn''t seem to care at all. For two and a half days, Yan Liang didn''t attack. The Liaodong army on the opposite side already knows what''s going on, and the dramatists are already making preparations. "It seems that the Lord''s plan has been completed. The Lord''s plan seems crazy, but it has a basis. Although it is dangerous, it has enough assurance." Xi Zhicai said to himself. In fact, the focus of the whole war situation is Shenyang City. As long as Shenyang City can hold up, the whole war situation will not worsen. For Shenyang City, Zhang Yu has enough confidence. So Zhang Yu took the risk of attacking Yan Liang''s rear area instead of rescuing Shenyang City. "The whole army is ready to harass yuan Jun at night." Xizhicai ordered. Plan to enter a new stage, this stage Zhang Yu also carefully arranged, to play with his good cooperation. At this time, Yan Liang also gave an order to withdraw. Things are like this, already very dangerous, Yan Liang dare not withdraw. Yan Liang asked to withdraw in the middle of the night, but the Liaodong army, which had just retreated at night, took the initiative to attack. "Conspiracy, conspiracy, this is a conspiracy, from beginning to end is a conspiracy." Yan Liang roared. At this time, the Liaodong army took the initiative to attack, and the intention was too obvious. Yan Liang had to withdraw his troops ahead of time, otherwise once he was held down, Zhang Yu would rush up from the rear and be in danger. What Yan Liang doesn''t know is that Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to attack them at all. "If we leave 50000 troops to block the enemy, we must block it for at least five days." Yan Liang ordered. Yan Liang knew that there were about 80000 troops on the other side. Leaving 50000 troops to stop them, they could hold off for five days. Yan Liang began to withdraw, the withdrawal order, ordinary soldiers are confused, but Yan Liang did not dare to tell them the truth. Yan Liang''s withdrawal was not surprising. "Fifty thousand? It''s not bad. We''ll spend it slowly. We have plenty of time. " Xi Zhicai said with a smile. Chapter 600 Yan Liang retreated in a hurry, leaving 50000 troops to block Xi Zhicai. Then he took the troops to retreat in a hurry. Xi Zhicai didn''t rush to pursue him, and even let Yan Liang leave. His goal is not Yan Liang''s army. When Yan Liang left, he still had 200000 troops with him, so he couldn''t eat his talent. Xizhicai stops harassing and waits for Yan Liang''s army to leave. Three hours later, when it was about to break, Xi Zhicai suddenly sent out an army to encircle the enemy''s barracks. After the siege, Xi Zhicai did not rush to attack. "Listen to Yuan Jun inside, you are surrounded and abandoned. Pinggu County and even the whole Yuyang county are under my attack. Yan Liang retreats in a hurry. If you stay, you will die." Xizhicai ordered the soldiers to shout again and again. After shouting for a long time, xizhicai didn''t plan to start. "True or false?" "Can''t we go back?" "Is the back road really broken?" ...... Many soldiers began to waver. "Don''t listen to them. Who dares to spread rumors and kill them?" Several generals were frightened that the spread of these words in the barracks would seriously affect the morale of the army. But the more severe the ban will be tomorrow, the more the soldiers will believe it is true. Xi Zhicai was so ambitious that he let them exchange information with each other. At the same time, xizhicai asked the soldiers to shout, tell them all kinds of signs, and let them speculate. After listening to the words of Xi Zhicai, the soldiers speculated carefully and were more sure that there was a big problem in their rear area. "Yes, it''s a good situation. We could have broken through Liaodong directly. How can we say that we can retreat and retreat in such a hurry?" "Oh, if this chapter is really powerful, there are still redundant forces to attack us." "General Yan has run away. What are we doing here?" The soldiers began to waver. Yuan''s generals have been unable to stop all kinds of rumors. The spread of rumors is to keep morale down. After another half day, the soldiers began to stir up, and the situation of Roaring Camp might happen at any time. "Almost. Attack with all your strength." When the time was right, he launched a fierce attack. Either we don''t attack, or we have to make a successful attack and defeat the enemy with the fiercest attack. On the other side, Yan Liang left 50000 troops there, and then quickly withdrew, running more than 100 li in a day. In fact, he could be faster, but he was afraid of being ambushed. He did not dare to consume too much of the soldiers'' physical strength. He paid attention to rest along the road. Huang Zhong has only about 50000 troops. It is difficult to ambush Yan Liang''s 200000 troops. But it''s OK to delay his action and take the opportunity to eat Yan Liang''s few soldiers. If we can''t ambush his army, we will delay his action. Zhang Yu also needs more time to arrange, but also needs to slowly consume Yan Liang''s troops, otherwise Zhang Yu simply can''t eat Yan Liang''s army. Along the way, Yan Liang is careful, because he knows Zhang Yu''s temperament and likes sneak attacks most. Yan Liang dare not march at night. On the third day, Yan Liang continued on his way. I walked for a long time. "Newspaper" "Newspaper, general, a cavalry is coming to our rear." When Yan Liang was on his way, he was surprised to hear that a cavalry came from behind them. "The whole army is ready to stop them." Yan Liang ordered. The whole army moved, divided into several sections, did not get together, together there will be crowded stampede. "The reaction is very fast. Let you go." Huang Zhong saw that they were ready quickly, and there was no chance of sneak attack, so he took his soldiers and horses around and bypassed them. After bypassing, Huang Zhong did not leave, but went around in circles. Yan Liang''s eyes are full of fire. What is this to do. Of course, Huang Zhong''s purpose is to sneak attack. Since he can''t sneak attack, he will delay their action. After a stalemate for more than an hour, Huang Zhong didn''t take any action, and Yan Liang didn''t dare to move. "Asshole, I''ve been cheated." Yan Liang responded that this must be used by the enemy to delay their march. But what if he knew that it was more than 40000 and nearly 50000 heavy cavalry. How dare Yan Liang ignore it? If it wasn''t for the heavy cavalry, it would not be easy for them to ambush. If Huang Zhong ambushed well and attacked suddenly, they would lose a lot. At last, Yan Liang was on guard, and then he began to march again, but Huang Zhong immediately followed. "Damn it." Yan Liang realized the danger and had to stop Huang Zhong. He immediately sent troops to drive Huang Zhong away. Huang Zhong didn''t fight with them and left immediately. After being expelled several times, Huang Zhong and his family had no physical strength to follow, because the heavy cavalry consumed too much physical strength. Not only the physical strength of the people, but also the horses had to bear great pressure. However, Huang Zhong''s goal has been achieved. It will be dark soon. Yan Liang and Huang Zhong can''t go far. They have walked more than 50 Li in one day. Chapter 601 Yan Liang is holding a stomach of fire, unexpectedly was entangled, a day March less than 50 miles, this takes more than half a month to go back, when everything is late. Huang Zhong appeared nearby, and Yan Liang did not dare to march at night. Yan Liang can only be stationed. But xizhicai didn''t have such scruples. He marched during the day and at night, quickly approaching Yan Liang. Yan Liang was restrained. He marched dozens of miles a day, and they were much faster. Yan Liang is restrained, and it is difficult for him to make decisions under asymmetric information. At this time, Zhang Yu and his army are marching towards Jixian County. Zhao Yun has captured Jixian County and then attacked the surrounding counties. Jixian only three thousand garrison, Zhao Yun arrived after shooting a wave of arrow rain, the city''s garrison obediently surrendered. They can''t help it if they don''t surrender. The gap is too big. Zhang Yu has almost captured the whole Yuyang County, and even Youzhou is in his own hands. Zhang Yu takes people to Jixian slowly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be quick, but that he brings a lot of supplies to Pinggu County. In this case, you can''t think fast. However, Zhao Yun''s speed is very fast. In a few days, he has captured all the county seat. In fact, he sent thousands of soldiers all the way, and then took over the county seat directly. In fact, there are not many soldiers in these cities. At most, there are no more than 1000 defenders. After occupying the city, Zhao Yun just collected all the weapons and equipment in the city, then used hundreds of people to control the city gate, and the rest quickly gathered together. "Zilong, go to replace Hansheng as soon as possible. His heavy cavalry consumes too much energy." After Zhao Yun meets Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu orders to say. Zhao Yun did not stay and went directly to replace Huang Zhong as planned. Huang Zhong''s troops did not dare to launch an attack without cooperation. They just hung Yan Liang and never had a direct conflict with him. However, with Zhao Yun''s cooperation, there are not so many scruples. After Huang Zhong arrived, so this time, they divided 30000 troops to achieve the purpose of theatrical talent. Huang Zhong left by a detour. It would take at least two more days to get around here, but they have plenty of time now. At this time, Yan Liang had to pass through youbeiping county from Liaoxi County, and then he entered Yuyang County, but the whole Yuyang county also fell into Zhang Yu''s hands, so Yan Liang had to pass through the whole Yuyang County before he could be safe. It is really a question whether Yan Liang can break through these obstacles when there are enemies in front and behind. Yan Liang left 30000 people to continue to leave. This time, the speed was much faster. He walked more than 130 Li a day. Then, thinking carefully, Zhang Yu''s troops did not lose much. At this time, Yan Liang had no hope of recapturing Pinggu County. "Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy." Yan Liang became furious and felt that he had been teased. This is a plot designed by Zhang Yu and Xiongnu to pit him. Yan Liang thinks this way. Half of what he thinks is that Zhang Yu''s strength has not been damaged much, and Pinggu County has been conquered for a long time, but Zhang Yu has not conspired with the Huns. Chapter 602 Zhao Yun left after an ambush. After Zhao Yun left, he immediately turned and ran to Yan Liang in front of them. It will take Yan Liang more than half an hour to reorganize his army, and he is afraid that the enemy will kill him again. Two hours later, Zhao Yun appeared in a dense forest. "Come on, come on. Make more marks. " Zhao Yun directed the soldiers to work. They laid "ambush" in the dense forest on both sides of the road. Zhao Yun will disguise himself as an army here. "General, why don''t we really ambush? Our 40000 troops have to bite him." A soldier asked, puzzled. "Haha," Zhao Yun said with a smile, "we have plenty of time. Now our troops are scattered, and we can''t eat many of his troops. We are ambushing here. Yan Liang is expected to change his way. If we don''t change our way, we can scare him." Zhao Yun is to force Yan Liang to change his way. There is only one way to change his way from here, and Yan Liang will have at least two more days to go. With two more days'' journey, Zhang Yu has enough time to arrange, and the rear talents have time to catch up. According to Zhang Yu''s plan, Yan Liang''s forces will be slowly consumed along the way, and he will be tossed to collapse. At this time, Zhang Yu had already arrived in Jixian and occupied Jixian. Zhang Yu was also very emotional. "This is the capital of later generations." Zhang Yu was walking on the wall alone. But there is no capital yet. As a modern man, I have a special feeling about Peiping. The city was occupied by itself. ...... Shenyang City. At this time, the city of Shenyang was also in full swing. Yufro stormed for several days, but the city remained unchanged. On the top of the city, Guo Jia observed carefully. "It''s estimated that the Huns were greatly stimulated. They lost more than 50000 troops in a few days, but they didn''t stop." Guo Jia said. Zhang Liao has been watching the battle at the head of the city. "Strategist, I''m afraid that Froude is dazzled by hatred. If it goes on like this, the loss will be too great. Even if the attack comes down, it will not be worth the loss. Moreover, according to the present situation, they have no chance to win." Zhang Liao said. Guo Jia stroked his beard and said with a smile, "yufro is crazy. In order to get rid of the shackles of food, he is so crazy." Yufro is crazy. He designed such a big game, but he was sure to win. As a result, Zhang Yu found out and lost 300000 troops. If he doesn''t make some achievements this time, I''m afraid his authority in Xiongnu will be greatly reduced. The people of the grassland are so simple. They don''t know much, they just use their fists to talk. Yufro, they launched attacks again and again, but they didn''t work. The Xiongnu''s way of attack was arrows. A lot of arrows were used, which made the Xiongnu''s arrows not enough. At this time, yufro was full of hatred. The plan failed and the losses were heavy. It''s hard for hufro to accept such a fact. This is the most serious blow to his return to power. "Surround me and send troops to attack Liaodong." Hufro thought of another way. Hundreds of thousands of troops must win as soon as possible, or they will be destroyed by the pressure of food and grass alone. So yufro wanted to send another army to attack Liaodong and win. At night, a 50000 army quietly went south. It''s just that they were discovered soon after they went south. For the safety of Liaodong, Zhang Yu deployed a large number of scouts. At the same time, in order to surround Liaodong, Zhang Yu also built several cities along the road, a few of which were newly built, most of which were transformed. These cities were on the main road to the south. If the Xiongnu wanted to attack the core of Liaodong, they could only attack them one by one. Although these cities are county level, they pay attention to defense. It''s not so easy for the enemy to break through these cities. When the Huns went south, almost all the people in the three cities along the road had evacuated. There are troops in it. There are not many In the southern battlefield, sun CE and Yuan Shu''s hundreds of thousands of troops came. Gao Shun put up a defense at the edge of the Yangtze River. When half of them crossed the Yangtze River, Ling Cao and Gao Shun attacked at the same time. This is the half crossing attack. The effect is very good. After the attack began, Zhou Cang took hundreds of merchant ships, all of which were full of archers, to attack both sides of the river, temporarily cutting off the Yangtze River. After being cut off, the soldiers and horses crossing the Yangtze River became isolated. At this time, the two soldiers and horses trapped in a lonely army had a lot of confusion. Gao Shun and Ling Cao will not miss this wonderful opportunity to attack them. After several rounds of fierce attacks, sun CE''s troops were OK. They formed a round array in time and held the position. However, Yuan Shu''s troops were not good. Their strength was uneven. When one direction was broken, they lost coordination. Many of Yuan Shu''s soldiers were killed and drowned in the Yangtze River. However, the enemy was powerful. Hundreds of thousands of troops, over 300000 of them, crossed the Yangtze River. They stormed for more than two hours and killed 110000 troops of the other side. Then Gao Shun and Ling Cao took the initiative to retreat. Sun CE and Yuan Shu''s troops immediately formed a defense along the Yangtze River, covering the troops behind to cross the river. At this time, sun CE and his family realized that Jiangdong was not easy to fight. Jiangdong''s army was not in chaos as they expected. On the contrary, it had been very stable and its combat power had not declined at all. Sun CE dares to fight Jiangdong because he thinks Zhang Yu is really dead, or he is in danger and can''t command. But he didn''t understand that Jiangdong was still so calm without Zhang Yu. The greatest reliance is gone, which puts the army in a dangerous situation. Although only 30000 troops were lost in today''s World War I, this is not good news. If they can''t win the Yangtze River quickly, food is a big problem. They have a lot of food and grass, but it''s a big problem to transport them across the Yangtze River. After the war, Gao Shun and Ling Cao took the initiative to retreat 50 Li to give up the Yangtze River to them. Sun CE and Yuan Shu began to organize the crossing of the river, but before crossing the river, they had to transport food and grass. The 200000 troops that crossed the Yangtze River could not live without food. At night, the Yangtze River is still busy. In the camp by the river, sun CE and Yuan Shu''s generals are strengthening the camp, while on the other side they organize the transportation of grain and grass. On the riverside of the upper reaches, naked men sneaked down the Yangtze River and swam to the reeds. They had a pipe in their mouth, a knife in their hand and something tied tightly around their waist. This is Jiangdong''s Water Ghost. It''s not surprising that Jiangdong has controlled the Yangtze River for so long. Chapter 603 Jiangdong''s Water Ghost attacked and went down the river quietly at night. The river is dark and the sound of the water bursts. Under the water, thousands of people are moving quietly. After swimming for a while, they got close to the busy temporary wharf by the river. There are a lot of boats lining up on the temporary wharf, waiting to load food and personnel. These water ghosts are targeting these ships. When they got to the bottom of the boat, they scraped it slowly with a knife to damage the bottom of the boat. It''s not easy for them to damage the thick bottom of the boat. They scraped slowly on the side of the boat with a knife. They didn''t dare to chisel, because they were afraid of being found out. The thick planks at the bottom of the boat were scraped thin and broke in no hurry. There are usually two or three people in action under a ship. They are close to the side of the ship. After a while, they can come out and breathe with the pipe in their mouth. They can stay underwater for a long time. The ship was so busy that they didn''t realize what was going on under the ship. The sound of carrying things, the sound of people calling and the sound of water covered up their voices. These people are people who live by the river. It''s OK to stay under the water for an hour. The sharp knives are specially configured, which can make it easier to scrape thin. Some people even take a few knives and tie them to their waist, which allows them to operate with more convenient knives. A few places on the bottom of the boat were scratched very thin, and there were even some cracks. The cracks were not big, and the commander penetrated a little, so he would not be found in the dark. A lot of the boats that are parked are taken care of. More than an hour later, these ships were attacked and there were problems at the bottom of the ships. And these water ghosts swim down the Yangtze River. After swimming a few miles, there was a special person in a reed marsh to meet him. One by one, the water ghosts were tired and pulled onto the boat to have a rest. "My Lord, there are more than 200 people who have not come back. I''m afraid..." The young general who is responsible for taking care of these water ghosts sighed and said, "if you don''t come back, I''m afraid you can''t come back." Most of these water ghosts are not from the army. They are the people who are temporarily recruited with good water quality. Some of them are boatmen and some are fishermen. This time, when the government called them up, many people came to apply. Finally, a group of more than 1000 water ghosts were selected. But the danger of this operation is still great, not because of the enemy, but because of the night and the cold river. The temperature is low at night, and it takes a long time to stay under the water, which is very physical. A lot of people just don''t have the strength to swim back and never come back. But their sacrifice is worth it. A few hours later, the ships loaded their cargo and began to form to the other side of the river. There are hundreds of big ships, and there is a sense of vastness on the river. This is the fleet of sun CE and Yuan Shu. After the army has crossed the other bank, the main task is to transport the grain and grass, and then they can prepare for war. It''s a good plan. They''re working all night. Hundreds of boats headed for the center of the Yangtze River. The waves in the water beat on the ship, but the ship was full of materials and personnel, and the draft was very heavy, which did not make the ship shake violently. But some cracks under the bottom of the ship began to seep under the beating of the river, and then the opening slowly expanded. When some thin boards start to break, the cracks will get bigger and bigger. It wasn''t discovered at first. Crackle, crackle. Some of the boards were broken, unable to bear the beating of the waves and the pressure of the ship, and broke apart. "No, there''s water in here. Plug it up quickly." "How can it be broken? Plug it up quickly, or the ship will sink." "What, there''s water in here, too." "Come on, soak some of the grain out of the boat." "Plug it, plug it. It''s dangerous if you don''t plug it again." A boat began to break, split a few holes, and then the river gushed in. The crew was terrified. The ship was just in good condition. How could such a serious thing happen when we got to the middle of the river. One ship began to have problems, and then several ships had problems at the same time. The river was in chaos, and the originally neat fleet was in a mess. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, what''s the mess." Huang Gai was Sun CE Fang''s general in charge of escort. He took ten thousand soldiers to cross the river with grain and grass. Suddenly, such a thing happened. "Don''t mess up. If you mess up again, there will be a collision." Yelled Huang Gai, looking at the ships swaying around. If the ship collided, it would be serious. "Click, click." Huang Gai''s boat also heard a click. "No, general. The bottom of the boat is leaking." "Two big holes have been broken. The ship is going to sink." The soldier yelled at once. Huang Gai has realized what these ships have been destroyed. As they were in a hurry to cross the river, there was no inspection. "Bang ~" All of a sudden, there was not a very loud crash. Huang Gai saw that two ships nearby had collided. Many people were thrown into the river and the boat tilted. The ship was completely hopeless. The two ships sank quickly. The sinking also brings great harm, that is, the vortex caused by the sinking also affects some nearby ships, which can''t be controlled and collides one after another. "It''s over, it''s over." Huang Gai sighed, and then ordered: "abandon the ship, abandon the ship immediately, and swim to the river." Knowing that these ships were all passive, Huang Gai could only order to abandon the ship. If he could keep some soldiers, he would keep some soldiers. Many soldiers dive one after another. They know how to take off their equipment intelligently. Some of them jump down with nervous equipment and sink in a short time. Even people who take off their gear may not be able to swim to the shore. Most of the grain and grass have sunk to the bottom of the river. "It''s going well. It''s our turn to go." Calculate the time, Gao Shun with the army slowly moving to the river. The purpose of retreating 50 Li is to make the enemy underestimate his carelessness. Gaoshun set up the battlefield by the river to prevent the enemy from attacking the hinterland. At the same time, they also took advantage of the natural danger of the Yangtze River. At this time, many people in the Yangtze River were struggling, including sun CE''s soldiers and Yuan Shu''s soldiers. More than 30000 soldiers were carried on hundreds of large ships. All of them dived. The lucky ones could catch the plank and swim back, but the unlucky ones were directly swept into the water by the whirlpool. In the middle of the night, people on both sides actively saved people, but only about half of them came back in the end. It''s too bad. It''s a big loss before we fight, especially the grain and grass of more than 100 big ships. Without the food, they have to reorganize the transportation, but it will take several days. More importantly, food is easy to handle, but ships are hard to find. They suddenly realized that a big problem, to fight across the river, may be a big mistake. Zhang Yu has been in control of the Yangtze River for so long. He has already touched the Yangtze River clearly, and many tactics have been thought of. This time, they have already had a way to deal with it. Chapter 604 Gao Shun and Ling Cao are approaching the river with the army. In fact, they are taking the army across the river as hostages. With gaoshundu heavy infantry in defense, it''s naturally strong, and it''s not so easy for the enemy to break through. Naturally, sun CE and Yuan Shu can''t ignore the 200000 troops in the capital, so they need a lot of supplies. But supplies can only be transported through the Yangtze River, which is a big problem for us. It''s not easy to transport supplies at all. When it was almost dawn, Huang Gai looked at some planks floating on the river and wanted to cry. "I''m sorry, Lord. I trust you." This time, a large amount of grain and grass were transported to the river to feed the fish, which was hard for him to accept. Moreover, he took ten thousand troops with him, and there were only more than four thousand people who could go ashore. He also worked hard to swim to ashore. Cheng Pu came early to help Huang Gai deal with the aftermath. "Don''t be sad. The army of Jiangdong capital is coming again. It seems that this battle is not easy to fight. We need to work together." Cheng Pu advised. Huang Gai sighed deeply, and then went back to the barracks with Cheng PU. At this time, Du gaoshun and Ling Cao with a large army appeared ten miles away from their barracks, but they were close and did not attack. After they arrived, Gao Shun began to build a camp there, as if they wanted to defend for a long time. In fact, it''s too dangerous to build a camp so close, and it''s easy to be attacked, but Gao Shun and others are still the same. Sun CE and Yuan Shudu''s troops and horses became a backwater battle, or when the supply was cut off. Can they fight like overlord? Of course, they can, and the effect is good, but they should be able to break the heavy infantry defense. In fact, this camp is just for monitoring them. The army can''t be stationed here directly, but they will build another camp in the rear 20 Li. Sun CE and Yuan Shu are in crisis. Sun CE and Zhou Yu are still on the other side of the river. They didn''t cross the river immediately, but they have been informed that something serious has happened. "Gongjin, are we wrong this time?" Sun CE looked at the river and said. Zhou Yu didn''t answer. He was also thinking about whether it was right or wrong. But it''s not their decision that''s wrong, it''s their bad luck. If Zhang Yu really has an accident, according to their understanding, he should be attacked. But as a result, they are in a dilemma. Sun CE and his colleagues fell into such a situation mainly because they misestimated the situation of Jiangdong city. I thought Jiangdong would be in chaos. Now they have to stick to it. "Bofu, someone must go to the opposite bank to control the overall situation. I''ll find a boat later." Zhou Yu said. Originally, sun CE wanted to go there together, but Zhou Yu refused. The Yangtze River is a gulf that divides them and makes them insurmountable. Gao Shun and Ling Cao stabilized the war, and soon variables came. Liu Bei''s army attacked Zhang Yu, and they were all in several cities. These cities were acquired by Zhang Yu when they invaded Xuzhou. They were on the North Bank of the Yangtze River, just beyond the estuary of the Yangtze River. Gao Shun and Ling Cao ignore Liu Bei. After all, Liu Bei doesn''t have many soldiers. Several cities on the North Bank of the estuary of the Yangtze River were attacked. The generals were unable to guard them. After a few days of resistance, they gave up on their own initiative and the generals withdrew. The army retreated to the opposite side with ships and took all the ships away when they went to the capital. Liu Bei occupied several cities on the North Bank of the Yangtze River, but there were no boats to cross the river, and he was unable to attack the most important city in the east of the river. At this time, Jiangdong was unable to spare forces to deal with Liu Bei, so he could only let him occupy the northern cities. It''s not that those cities are not important. On the contrary, they are very important. They are the bases of trade with Xuzhou and other places. There are a lot of capital materials and complete capital defense. It can be said that Liu Bei made a lot of money this time. Liu Bei occupied several cities, and then saw that the warehouse was full of goods. "Brother, Zhang Yu is so rich. Salt, good wine and tea are all stored in warehouses." Zhang Fei was also surprised to see it. The warehouses inside were full. For the convenience of trade, Zhang Yu put the goods in these cities, and then directly transported them away if necessary. "Hoo." Liu Bei let out a big breath, and then said, "if I had started with salt merchants in Xuzhou, I would not have been so down at this time." At this time, Liu Bei knew how rich the salt merchants in Xuzhou were and how much salt they had. In other words, they didn''t have to worry about running out of stock and selling all the time. After Lu Bu took Xuzhou, he followed Chen Gongdu''s advice and made a fortune to these salt merchants. Later, he grasped the right of salt trading. When Lv Bu got Xuzhou, he immediately had a lot of money to use. Then he recruited and expanded his strength, and even got a lot of weapons and equipment from Zhang Yu. Liu Bei regretted that if he had been decisive at the beginning, he would not have been banished now. But it''s no use regretting. "Now that I have these things and I have money, I will immediately recruit troops and try to recruit 100000 troops." Liu Bei was inspired again. Excited, Du Liubei starts to take action. He asks Zhang Fei and Guan Yu to go to the surrounding cities to recruit soldiers, while he takes people to count the materials one by one. There are a lot of goods and materials here. All kinds of goods are stored in one warehouse after another. These are hard currency now. Liu Bei thought that if he had money and troops, he might be able to get Xuzhou back. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu soon went to the surrounding cities to recruit troops. They had soldiers set up several recruitment sites in the city. "These cities have a large population. It will take only three or five days to recruit tens of thousands of troops, so that the brothers can be ready." After Guan Yu arrived at a city, he said to several people. They are very familiar with recruiting soldiers. They get a table, carry some money, and have someone to keep order and register. They are very familiar with these, in a few corners of the city, they began to arrange recruitment. Although the city was occupied by Liu Bei, Liu Bei did not disturb the people for his image, and soon restored order. Recruitment starts. Several recruitment sites start to operate. "Ha ha, I still have scruples about us. I didn''t rush in." Recruitment point just opened, a few points no one to apply, a small leader in charge of recruitment all said. "My Lord, as long as these people need to eat, they will come to apply for the army. In the past, when we recruited soldiers, we were not too busy." Said one of the soldiers. The little head nodded and said, "yes, there are hundreds of thousands of people here. If you let go of the recruitment, you can recruit tens of thousands of people a day. You can pay attention to it later and recruit something good." Chapter 605 Liu Bei set up hundreds of recruiting points in several cities. They started recruiting at the same time. It is expected that 60000 people will be recruited in two days, and then they will have 100000 troops. Start to set up the recruitment site early in the morning. Half an hour later, only a few people came to apply. "No, why so few?" The gap is so large that they are very surprised. It can be said that almost no one came to several recruitment sites, which is not the scene of recruitment at all. Several leaders in charge thought it was really strange. At first they thought they had a problem, so they went to a nearby spot to have a look. "Oh, commander mu, you don''t even have a shadow here." "I''m also surprised. Xu Tongling, we didn''t recruit any soldiers. We used to be a sea of people, but there was no one here." Two people feel strange, quickly went to other places to have a look, the result is still the same, few people come. "Commander mu, can someone make trouble?" Xu Tongling was surprised that such a thing had never happened. "It must be. Maybe it''s Zhang Yu''s spy who''s left behind." When they talked about it, they thought it was too strange. They had never met anyone who had money but could not recruit soldiers. "Commander mu, we might as well send someone to publicize in the street and put out the copper money. I think Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to go against him publicly. If he really dares to come out, we will catch them at that time." Said commander Xu Du. "Well, we''re going to promote it now." Always have to think of a way, can''t be so stalemate all the time, so two people each sent their own troops to propaganda. The soldiers divided into groups of several people, and then went to the surrounding streets. They publicized along the road. "Hey, why are you hiding? Come and have a look." "Mr. Liu has recruited soldiers. Mr. Liu knows that he is an elder with top moral character." "It''s absolutely right for Mr. Liu to love the people and join him." "Our pay is very high... Don''t go, listen to me." Several soldiers tried their best to publicize, but no one paid attention to them, and they all avoided them. This makes them very strange. Recruitment was very popular in the past. This time, they are very puzzled. There are soldiers directly carrying a load of copper money on the street. "Come, look, look." "Recruits, recruits, once hired, immediately pays the settling in fee." "Come on, don''t let it be full, don''t let it be full." "Come and have a look, brother." The soldiers went to the streets to publicize, but the effect was still good. For half a day, more than 200 recruits were recruited in a city. Yes, more than 200 recruits have been recruited, and the other cities are similar. There are not many recruits. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei almost jumped up when they heard the news. In the past, when they recruited troops, they didn''t have to go out on their own. They only needed to grasp the overall situation. Now, this time, it''s really strange. When Guan Yu heard the news, he immediately took people out to check the news. Guan Yu began to investigate the reason. After walking around the city where he was in charge, he found that it was not his soldiers who had problems, but other problems. But Guan Yu didn''t understand why it was so difficult to recruit soldiers here. Is it really the people Zhang Yu left behind that work? Even if it is, it can only be a small part of the role, absolutely not. They can''t find soldiers everywhere. It''s so perverse. Guan Yu sent someone to contact Zhang Fei and report to Liu Bei. The same is true of Zhang Fei, who only recruits more than 100 people a day. If this is normal, not to mention tens of thousands, there are thousands. Guan Yu went out for a turn. It was already dark. The only way to recruit soldiers was to let them go out to collect more information, and then report to Liu Bei in the evening. Chapter 606 In the early morning, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei started the investigation in accordance with the agreed way. Many soldiers put on people''s clothes to inquire for information. "Brother, why don''t you join the army?" A soldier of Liu Bei, dressed in ordinary clothes, asked a man at work. "What? A soldier? " The man was stunned for a moment, and then said excitedly, "I want to be a soldier. I always want to be a soldier, but people don''t want me. What can I do? I''ve been there three times, but I don''t want me." The man got excited and went on to say, "even if the main fighting army doesn''t want it, the Garrison Army doesn''t want it. In the end, even the militia can''t get along with it. Who do you think I''ll argue with?" "Brother, are you not wanted by anyone? If you want to be a soldier like this, I guess Lord Zhang doesn''t want you. But don''t be discouraged, Mr. Zhang said. Good work is also his support. " That man said a call, let him completely confused, I don''t want to? I''m a soldier now, OK. Liu Beidu said slowly, "this brother is joking. How can no one want you like this? You are in your early 30s. In your prime, you are thicker than me." The man sighed and said, "you''re right. I''m in my early 30s. I don''t want to be an adult of this age. It''s OK from the age of seventeen or eighteen to twenty-three or forty-five. If it''s beyond this range, don''t think about it. Besides, I already have a wife and children, and I don''t conform to the regulations." Some of Liu Bei''s soldiers understood. They were talking about Zhang Yu''s army. They didn''t think about Liu Bei''s army at all. The soldier took a breath, then tried to say, "brother, isn''t there any other army? Don''t you think Mr. Liu Xuande is recruiting soldiers? " As soon as the soldier finished talking, he was just a little excited. Suddenly, his face became cold. "Hum, Liu Bei''s army, you go to ask, some of them will go. It''s the enemy of Lord Zhang. He dares to attack us. If Lord Zhang doesn''t let us, all the people in our city will take weapons and drive them out. " "As for Liu Bei''s army, who can appreciate it? Yesterday, someone received the settlement fee, which is less than one tenth of that of Mr. Zhang. It''s much less than one year of my farming. It''s also called settlement fee." "And Liu Bei is also called an army. Even our militia can''t compare with their appearance. I said, brother, people should have ambition. Although I can''t be Lord Zhang''s soldier, other armies are shit in my eyes. I can''t go to other armies even if I die." The man said a lot, which made the soldier look silly. What''s the situation? They''re all shit? I''m so disgusted. The soldier didn''t dare to say any more, for fear that he would show his true feelings. He quickly went to another place to get to know about it. He understood what the problem was. The income of the people here is high, but Liu Bei doesn''t pay much attention to the expenses of settling down. Moreover, if you go to Zhangyu to be a soldier, you can get the corresponding land immediately, and your family can also get preferential treatment. However, Liu Bei''s troops had nothing but a settlement fee. Who would follow him. Liu Bei''s soldiers were filled with emotion. They didn''t expect that the money was too little. You know, it''s a time of chaos. Being a soldier is just for a living. But it seems that the common people here are serving as soldiers not for food, but for honor and others. It''s all right to work here in Jiangdong and Zhangyu. There''s no need to be a soldier. This is just a problem he found out by himself. At first, he thought it was just an example. Many other soldiers have similar problems. "Liu Bei''s army?" "The military pay is so low. I heard that the food in the barracks is rubbish. Who will go?" "My family has ten mu of land. I do more work in my spare time and eat more than in the barracks. Who will suffer in their army?" "Ah, when did Liu Bei belong to Lord Zhang? I went to join the army three times without asking me. I want to fight with Lord Zhang." "Liu Bei, finally get out of Jiangdong and wait for Mr. Zhang to come back. There''s no place to run." "What? You are not stupid to join Liu Bei''s army to fight Zhang. " All kinds of strange reasons, all kinds of contempt and curse. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are also silly when they receive the feedback from the soldiers below. "This, how can it be like this, second brother, what''s going on?" Zhang Fei''s brain is not enough. Guan Yu is also speechless, thought of many reasons, unexpectedly did not expect to be like this. Many people even dislike Liu Bei''s poverty. They dislike the fact that their settling down expenses are too small, that their military salaries are too small, and that they dislike the food in their barracks. In this era, it''s good to have a bite to eat, but it''s also distasteful. Many armies don''t even have military pay. All the places where Zhang Yu ruled have become rich. This is the mouth of the Yangtze River. There are more opportunities and the rule time is long. The people here have a good life and know the treatment of Zhang Yu''s army. You know, it''s a great honor to be a soldier here in Zhangyu. It''s a glorious thing. To be a soldier in other people''s army is to work hard, or to sell cheaply. To be a soldier in Zhangyu''s army is a great honor. They will be respected by all people, including all officials in Jiangdong, all the people, and their families. In this way, other people come here to recruit soldiers is just looking for abuse. Moreover, Liu Bei attacked here. If the officials of Jiangdong didn''t allow them to come here, they would have driven Liu Bei out together at this time. This difference, coupled with the enemy''s state of power, makes it strange that Liu Bei and his troops can be recruited here. Guan Yu is very uncomfortable, did not expect to be such a situation. At the same time, they are thinking about whether it is right or wrong for them to occupy here. "Come on, let''s go to elder brother and report everything here to him." Guan Yu sighed and said. They went out of the door, got on the horse, and then went in the direction of Liu Bei. On the way, they were very boring. Although Zhang Fei didn''t know so much, he felt as if he had done something wrong. After midnight, they got to the place and met Liu Bei. "Second brother, third brother, why did you come so late? What''s the recruitment situation? When will it be full? " The next day, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei haven''t reported to Liu Bei, because they plan to find out in person. They did not speak in silence. Liu Bei saw that their faces were not right and realized that there might be a problem. "Don''t worry, two good brothers. Speak slowly." Liu Bei took them to the room and poured some water for them. Zhang Fei didn''t speak. Guan Yu drank and told Liu Bei the whole story. Liu Bei''s face became more and more black. He was despised and despised by a group of people. Chapter 607 Liu Bei didn''t know what to say after listening. Who can think of such a reason. In the end, Liu Bei blamed Zhang Yu for making it so difficult for him to recruit soldiers. Liu Bei has a lot of resentment in his heart. Even Zhang Yu''s people have to be angry with him. Liu Bei can''t bear to be aggrieved like this, but when he thinks about it, he will feel much better after robbing Zhang Yu so many materials. "Two younger brothers and three younger brothers, it''s not suitable to recruit soldiers here for the time being. Tomorrow we''ll send people to other places in Xuzhou to recruit troops, or to recruit mountain bandits. When I sell off a lot of materials here, I will naturally have money to recruit soldiers. " Liu Bei said. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei can only focus on other places. They can''t recruit any soldiers here. After Guan Yu and Zhang Fei left, Liu Bei''s face was very gloomy. Liu Bei''s inner self-esteem is very strong, he was so despised, he naturally very angry. After a while, Liu Bei stood up and looked south. His eyes were filled with anger. Liu Bei naturally has a reason to be angry. Liu Bei nodded and asked Jian Yong to deal with it. He said that it was hard currency, so he was not afraid that it could not be sold. Liu Bei''s spirit is not cut, but hidden. Once sun CE and Yuan Shu succeed, Liu Bei will cross the river immediately. Jane Yong had her own connections and soon the news spread. A few days later, no one came to buy it. "What''s going on? Do these unscrupulous businessmen want to lower their prices again? " Liu Bei said angrily. He thought that Zhang Yu was a businessman, so he hated all the businessmen and thought that they would take the opportunity to lower the price. Jian Yong said: "Lord, I don''t know yet, but these are popular goods. It should not be difficult to sell them." "Sell it as soon as possible. Yunchang and yidena have already recruited more than 20000 soldiers. If they don''t have enough military pay and settling down expenses, they won''t be able to fight." Liu Bei said. In a few days, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei went to other places to recruit soldiers and horses. In other places, they finally returned to their normal state. If they were not for the remote areas and the lack of population, they would have been full. Even so, they recruited more than 20000 troops. It''s not that they don''t recruit more, it''s that the money is gone, more than 20000 people, and the cost of settling down is almost the same as other expenses. Without the settlement fee, we can only stop recruiting. Although there are a lot of materials in the cities robbed by Zhang Yu, there are no weapons and equipment. Buying these weapons and equipment is a huge amount of money. At present, Liu Bei does not have such a sum of money. So Liu Bei is in a hurry to sell the goods. But let Jianyong to deal with, a few days did not sell a bit. Is this still the best-selling and most profitable goods in Dahan? Why are those businessmen not interested. What Liu Bei doesn''t know is that they are all looking for big businesses, and these big businesses have a big business and are not afraid of Zhang Yu''s revenge. Dare to take the goods from Liu Bei? Isn''t that against Zhang Yu? When the time comes, Zhang Yu will kill him. It''s not worthwhile to offend such a devil for the money. No matter how much you earn this time, you have to pay it back in the end. They''re all human spirits. They''re not that stupid. But Liu Bei didn''t realize this problem. He thought that businessmen were just for profit. Now there is such a good opportunity that he will jump on them. He didn''t know that Zhang Yu''s reputation could deter many people. There was no need to offend Zhang Yu for the money. If you don''t want these goods, you will make less money. If you offend Zhang Yu, you will have nowhere to hide. After another two days, Jianyong came back, but he was a little depressed. It took him a long time to figure out why these people didn''t want to. None of the aristocratic families cooperating with Zhang Yu will want his goods, otherwise they won''t want to get the goods here again. Everyone knows Zhang Yu''s revenge. If he cooperates with Liu Bei this time, he will not cooperate with Zhang Yu. It''s a long-term cooperation with Zhang Yu. It''s a one-time one with Liu Bei. "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent and can''t complete the task." Jianyong back to Liu Bei said.. Liu Bei has a feeling that he has been bullied by the people here. Liu Bei has to bear it because he can''t destroy his image of benevolence and loving the people. Now I get a lot of materials. I want to make some money with these things, and then recruit soldiers, but it''s all in vain. Nobody dares to take over these goods. No one wants them, so what''s the use for Liu Bei? "Hoo ~" Liu Bei took a long breath and then relaxed slightly to maintain his image. After he calmed down, he said to Jianyong, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we have good goods, I believe there are many people scrambling for them. You can contact them again." Liu Bei really doesn''t believe it. Everyone is afraid of Zhang Yu. There are many people who are not afraid of Zhang Yu, but they also need to have enough interests. It is obviously very uneconomic to offend Zhang Yu for a little profit. As a result, Liu Bei is in vain. After running for several days, Jian Yong doesn''t need to offend Zhang Yu for his immediate interests. It''s OK for Zhang Yu to really die, but now it''s not sure whether he''s alive or dead, so no one will give Liu Bei face. Liu Bei has been secretly locked up these days when there is no one to get angry. This time, he is really annoyed, but he really can''t help it. "Damn it, then I''ll scrape three feet of the land and take in the people here." Liu Bei''s heart is horizontal. He can''t hold back. "We will bring out the food, salt and Baijiu in the warehouse, so that the people can subscribe to the family, so that the people can have a hard time together with us." Sharing a ghost together, Liu Bei is showing off. He likes the people here to have money, and at the same time, he takes revenge. Liu Bei''s order shocked many people. Liu Bei has always boasted that he loves the people like a son. This is the first time that he "competes with the people for profits". You know, he had more difficult times before, but he never attacked the people at that time. But this time, he even forced to buy and sell. It''s very nice, but everyone knows the purpose. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are puzzled at first. "Second brother, when I used to sell pork, I only wanted to see who didn''t like it. I didn''t force others to buy my pork." Zhang Fei did not dare to express his opinion with Liu Bei, so he secretly said to Guan Yu. Guan Yu said nothing. Chapter 608 Liu Bei had no choice but to find a way to collect money from the common people. The people here are very rich. If Liu Bei really dares to take in scraps, he will be able to take in a lot of things. Although the Jiangdong war situation is relatively dangerous, it can be stabilized at present. On the north side, Zhang Yu''s hand held it completely. After Yan Liang was forced to change his way, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun joined up and ambushed Yan Liang again on the road he had to go through. This time, he directly cut a part of the troops surrounding Yan Liang''s rear. Yan Liang threw away more than 30000 people and fled. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun did not pursue, but slowly swallowed up Yan Liang''s 30000 troops. In this way, after the pursuit all the way, Yan Liang was carrying about 140000 people. About 250000 troops were slowly consumed along the way, and more than 100000 people were lost before they escaped from youbeiping. It''s a big blow. When Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun joined up, they were so powerful that they were no longer afraid of Yan Liang. "Hansheng, when Yan Liang finally returned to Pinggu County, I don''t know what kind of feeling it would be." Zhao Yun said with a smile. Huang Zhong looked at the battlefield. At this time, there was no suspense on the battlefield. Most of Yuan''s troops began to surrender. "Pinggu County is now an empty shell. It''s good that they don''t go. Once they arrive, the hopes of the soldiers will all be dashed, and their morale will certainly plummet." At this time, Yan Liang was rushing to Pinggu County. They did not have much food and could not afford to delay. Pinggu County was their last hope. Guan Yu and Zhao Yun took care of the battlefield, and then they kept up with each other. At this time, the situation is completely controlled by Zhang Yu, just follow the rhythm. Zhang Yu has already controlled Yuyang county. When Yan Liang enters Yuyang County, he still can''t get supplies. This kind of despair can absolutely make people collapse. Yan Liang rushed all the way, and finally they were only 30 miles away from Pinggu County. Pinggu County was about to arrive. Although he knew that Pinggu County had been occupied, as long as there were not too many enemies, more than 100000 of them attacked frantically. As long as Pinggu County was defeated, they could survive with supplies. Yan Liang cheered up. But Zhao Yun and Guan Yu are close to Pinggu County, just three hours away. Yan Liang they dare not delay, fast to Pinggu County. "Newspaper, general, the gate of Pinggu County is wide open. There is no sign of the enemy." After approaching, Yan Liang stopped ten li away and ordered the soldiers to investigate. The result of the investigation is that the gate is open and there is no enemy on the top of the city. Yan Liang hesitated, frowning and thinking. "Is there an ambush? But I''m not going to be fooled. " "What does Zhang Yu do? How many soldiers does he have? " "No one deceives me?" After a while, Yan Liang had many thoughts. He didn''t know if Zhang Yu had set up an ambush inside. "Order a team to go in and find out." After thinking about it for a while, Yan Liang ordered. A thousand soldiers went into the city to investigate. They entered carefully. When they arrived at the gate of the city, they found that it was not the gate that was wide open, but the Gates had been removed. The soldiers hesitated for a moment, then went back to report immediately. "Report to general Yan that the gate of the city gate has been removed." Yan Liang was stunned, as if he had heard something incredible. Who will be idle and bored to unload the gate. But it turned out that the four gates, big and small, had been removed, and they didn''t know where to throw them. After a while, the soldier came to report again and said, "report to general Yan, there is no enemy found in the city." At this time, Yan Liang found something wrong, there was no enemy in the city, and then the city gates were unloaded. Yan Liang knew that something had happened, and the materials in the city certainly did not exist. Sure enough, after a while, the soldiers reported again: "general, all the warehouses in the city are empty, and Zhang Yu didn''t leave any." Although he had been prepared for a long time, when he heard the news, Yan Liang felt that the sky was going to fall. "Newspaper." "Newspaper." "Report to the general, I found a cavalry brigade twenty miles away. It should be Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun under Zhang Yu." One bad news after another, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun both ambushed Yan Liang. He knew that they must be right. He left more than 30000 people to stop them, but he made a long detour. At this time, they should catch up. "Let''s go. The whole army will enter the city." Go to the city, but what about going to the city? The gates of the city were unloaded, but they didn''t enter the city. In the wild, facing tens of thousands of cavalry, it was very dangerous. The main reason was that the soldiers were very tired after several days of driving. At this time, you can only enter the city, although it is also very dangerous. At this time, Yan Liang knew that all this was a conspiracy, and it was good. Yan Liang has long been trapped by Zhang Yu. Yan Liang with the army into the city, not long after Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun appeared outside the city. "Zilong, without the gate of the city, we only need a surprise, we can kill in." Huang Zhong is eager to try. Zhao Yun said: "ha ha, brother, you also want to attack, I''m itching." But then Huang Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult to attack, but according to the Lord''s plan, we just need to hang them in Pinggu County and let Yan Liang drop tens of thousands of troops." Strong attack is really OK, but Zhang Yu will not fight with the other side under the absolute advantage. A little bit of consumption, and finally eat them all. Zhang Yu now uses too many soldiers and horses. He really doesn''t want to waste them. He would rather be in trouble. Zhang Yu hid himself in Jixian County. He has been strengthening the city defense of Jixian County and removing all the hidden dangers in the city. Because it is very likely that Yuan Shao will counterattack, and then he will need to block Yuan Shao in Jixian. However, Yuan Shao thinks that Yan Liang can come back, and there is not much action at present. This requires the mobilization of a large number of troops, which has a great impact and requires the coordination of all parties. But Yuan Shao didn''t know that Yan Liang had been in great trouble. After he entered the city, he began to set up defense, but without the gate, the wall was useless. They found a lot of things to block the gate, but the materials in the city were all removed by Zhang Yu. Even the stones and rolling trees that guarded the city were removed and thrown away. So they just use their own vehicles to block the city gate. If Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun want to attack, it will be a matter of fire. What makes Yan Liang even more afraid is that when they enter the city, they have no food or other supplies, and their back roads are cut off, resulting in a sharp drop in their morale. The soldiers had been able to hold on, but Pinggu County was their last hope. Now there is no hope. Morale plummeted, but also into the hinterland of the enemy, Yan Liang himself also knows what this means. "I''m afraid Yan Liang''s reputation will be ruined this time." Yan Liang sighed in his heart. But Yan Liang will not give up. Chapter 609 Yan Liang was in a desperate situation with little food and low morale. In the city, Yan Liang thought in the county government. "80000 cavalry, my infantry can''t escape. In addition, if we wait for the following pursuers to come up, I''m afraid all of them will have to be explained here. Pinggu County can''t hold on. It''s impossible to wait for support." Yan Liang thinks that Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun have more than 70000 cavalry, and the later drama will arrive in a few days. By that time, he really can''t run. It''s just a matter of a few days to run, but the morale is low at this time, and it''s also very dangerous to break through. Therefore, Yan Liang was very embarrassed at this time. What''s the point of giving up some troops? There was no hope for these abandoned troops. Before, he thought they could escape to Pinggu County, but now in Pinggu County, Yan Liang has no hope. Later, Yan Liang received more information, which was sent by scouts a few days ago. "Zhang Yu is really tough enough to take the whole territory of Yuyang county and control Jixian County. It seems that I am desperate." Yan Liang sighed. He shut himself up and lamented that the army would be out of control if others found out. "This is the overall situation. Zhang Yu is really bold, and the Lord has lost." Yan Liang said to himself. Yan Liang thought it was terrible, and Zhang Yu set up a startling situation. The bureau put all his troops in. At this time, Yan Liang had no way to break the situation. But he also knows that it must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise he will not have any possibility until he catches up with the drama. "My Lord is very kind to me. Even if I fight my life, I will try my best to protect my Lord''s interests." Yan Liang thought to himself. At this time, Du Yanliang didn''t expect to take many troops back, but he always had to fight off part of Zhang Yu''s army. If you can''t escape, you''ll be caught dead. Yan Liang wants to fight in the city. After the decision was made, Yan Liang moved quickly. The next morning, he sent soldiers to drive all the people out of the city, and then collected their food. In the city, people''s resentment immediately boils, but in the face of the army, what can ordinary people do. In the past, these troops protected them. Before that, they also helped this army. However, it was only a long time ago that they pointed the butcher''s knife at them. These soldiers also have some resistance. They have been stationed here for a long time. Some soldiers still come from this city, but now they are. But military orders are military orders, and they have to carry them out. "General Huang, General Zhao, Yuan Jun inside drove out all the people in the city." Said the soldier. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong rush to the city gate to check when they receive the news. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun did not surround the city, but stationed five miles away. They were cavalry. They were not afraid that they would run, they were afraid that they would not run. "Brother Hansheng, what do you think will happen?" Zhao Yun asked. "It is estimated that Yan Liang wants to stick to Pinggu County, or fight with us in the city. He knows that in the wild, he is not our opponent at all." Huang Zhong said. "Hey, hey, does Yan Liang want to be caught dead? But according to the master''s plan, Yan Liang''s idea failed. " Zhao Yun said. At this time, Yan Liang didn''t have many opportunities at all. It was impossible for him to lead his troops to attack other cities. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong followed him. Attacking cities could only be attacked on both sides. "Guide these people well and place them in other cities, but be careful to see if there are any spies in them." Huang Zhong said. Huang Zhong was still afraid that Yuan''s soldiers would sneak into the common people and take the opportunity to escape. He was even more afraid that they would cooperate with each other. But it doesn''t matter if there are a few. If there are a lot of them, they are all strong men who have been trained. They will surely be found. In one day, the people who came out were scattered and settled, and no accident happened. Huang Zhong doesn''t know if there are any soldiers hiding the enemy inside. Even if there are, there won''t be too many. They don''t have time to distinguish. Finally, the people were settled, and the two sides began to confront each other again. Another day later, at dawn, Yuan Jun''s soldiers, who had been busy for a day, arranged nervously in the city. They set up a lot of fortifications in the street, intending to fight the enemy in it. The grain collected can last for a few more days. For a few days, Yan Liang also felt that it was enough. After two busy days, they arranged the city. In the past two days, they laid a large number of ambushes at the gate of the city. They were afraid of the enemy''s sudden attack. But after two days, when they were busy, the enemy never appeared. Two days later, the drama arrived. "Commander." "General Huang, General Zhao." Xi Zhicai meets Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. This time, only 50000 soldiers and horses were brought with him. The rest of the soldiers and horses took care of the prisoners along the road and scattered some manpower. After the meeting, Xi Zhicai asked about Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun. "Strategist, what do you think Yan Liang is going to do?" Zhao Yun asked. Xi Zhicai said: "Yan Liang is also the number one figure in Hebei. He naturally understands his situation and is expected to fight against us." After thinking about it for a while, Xi Zhicai said, "now yuan Jun''s soldiers must be very desperate, but we can''t let them completely despair, let alone fight with them. It''s not good to fight with them at this time. Anyway, they can''t run away, so we have to take the initiative to fight." "If we retreat ten li, we will not surround them, and we will be dozens of Li away from the next city. If they dare not attack, they will not be able to attack even if they attack. If they dare to go out of the city and attack by cavalry, they will easily be scattered." Said Xi Zhicai. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun agree that it''s really unwise to fight them in the city. After the decision, they immediately retreated, directly retreated ten miles. Originally, the army was outside the city, which put a lot of pressure on Yuan''s soldiers, and this pressure also brought them together. But now the enemy has withdrawn. They have no pressure. They are all at a loss. What''s going on? Whether to fight or not. All the soldiers were at a loss. Yan Liang received the news with a gloomy face. "Damn it, you don''t even give me the last chance." Yan Liang hopes to fight a decisive battle and die in the end. This is what a general and a soldier should do. But now, it''s not so easy to fight a decisive battle. The enemy doesn''t give him a chance to retreat directly. All the pressure is on Yan Liang. He has to face important decisions. It''s not a good decision. More than 100000 soldiers will die. There was depression in the army. The whole city had no people and no noise. Like yuan Jun''s barracks, there was no anger. As if all hope had been broken. This kind of atmosphere, soldiers where there is any combat effectiveness, Yan Liang deeply understand this truth, this time he met an opponent, met a terrible opponent, although this opponent has been an old opponent for many years, but this is the first time he felt so terrible. Chapter 610 Yan Liang was in a desperate situation, and even a decisive battle was an extravagant hope. Xi Zhicai and Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun are more than ten miles away. Although there is no siege, there is no hope. Yan Liang had only a few days of food and grass, but they were far away from the territory they controlled, so they could not escape. The best way is to fight it out. However, the enemy has strong heavy cavalry. Their morale is low. If they are broken through by heavy cavalry, the whole army will collapse. Yan Liang is too understand, so can''t choose. Three days later, Yan Liang did not think of a better way. It was time for him to make the final choice. In the past three days, the morale continued to be low. Yan Liang knew that if he went on, he would not need to be attacked by the enemy, and he would break up first. "Lord, in the future, Liang can''t continue to serve. Please take care." Yan Liang knelt on the ground and cried out. At this time Yuan Shao did not hear Yan Liang''s last cry, but it was not easy at all. The information has reached him. This is terrible news. "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, I will die with you." Yuan Shao held back for a long time and then scolded him. These days, he has gone through hell. At the beginning, there were many successful reports. Yuan Shao was very excited when he entered youpeiping and Liaoxi county. Even let Yan Liang lead the army alone, because the war was not very difficult, Yuan Shao wanted to use troops in other directions, so only let Yan Liang go. Originally very smooth, even Yuan Shao thought that in a few days, Zhang Yu''s power will no longer exist. But within a few days of entering western Liaoning, the bad news came and Zhang Yu appeared. When Zhang Yu appeared, he quickly cut off his contact with Yan Liang''s army. Yuan Shao was shocked at how Zhang Yu came back from the grassland. At this time, he still has a chance to send troops decisively, but there are more than 250000 troops in Yan Liang''s army. How can Zhang Yu eat such a huge army. Of course, he couldn''t eat it, so Yuan Shao just asked the soldiers in Yuyang county to meet him. As long as Yan Liang withdrew to Pinggu County, he would be fine. Where to know, Zhang Yu''s goal is Pinggu County. After the capture of Pinggu County, Zhang Yu also pressed the news for a few days. A few days later, it was too late for Yuan Shao to get the news again, but at this time, if he could send troops and horses, he could save some of them. Yuan Shao also hopes that the soldiers in Jixian county can rescue Yan Liang. If it doesn''t work, Yan Liang will come back all the way and withdraw to Yuyang county to save some soldiers. However, Zhang Yu has lured out all the troops of Yuyang county and wiped out most of them. In this way, what Yan Liang wants to pass through is not a right Beiping County, but Yuyang county. This problem has come. The sneak attacks along the road have made him lose a lot of food and grass. There is also the problem of morale. The soldiers are under too much pressure. "Lord, please send troops quickly. My subordinates are willing to help general Yan." Wenchou knelt on the ground and begged. Yuan Shao shook his head. It was too difficult to rescue Yan Liang. Jixian county is captured by Zhang Yu. There is information that Zhang Yu has been fortifying the fortifications there. Yuan Shao knows the defense of Jixian County, and it can''t be defeated in ten days and a half months. In addition, to rescue Yan Liang, a lot of soldiers and horses have to be deployed. Most of the soldiers and horses are stationed at the front line at this time. It''s not so easy to mobilize them. Most of the mobile soldiers and horses have been sent by Yan Liang to attack Liaodong. Other soldiers and horses should not be moved lightly. In this way, Yuan Shao did not have enough troops. To break through Jixian County and save Yan Liang in Yuyang county is not something that can be solved by thirty or fifty thousand soldiers. Sending 30000 or 50000 troops is no different from delivering vegetables. Yuan Shao didn''t speak. Wen Chou was worried, but there was no way. Finally, Yuan Shao scolded Zhang Yu. Depressed not only with Zhang Yu''s enemies, but also Cao Cao. Cao Cao issued an imperial edict to announce Zhang Yu''s death. Now that Zhang Yu is alive, he still kills all sides. In this way, it seems that the imperial edict has no authority. This is a blow to the authority of the imperial edict. Originally, the imperial edict had a little effect. In this way, the effect was greatly weakened, which was not good for Cao Cao. Cao Cao held an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. Originally, Zhang Yu did not die, Cao Cao also considered, but did not expect that this time Zhang Yu not only did not die, but also strong return, the army did not lose much. Cao Cao did not think of this situation. Moreover, they also got information that Zhang Yu had cheated the Xiongnu and Xianbei. If this was spread, Cao Cao intended to kill the meritorious officials with the help of someone who had a heart. In the eyes of the common people, it would be counted on the emperor Liu Xie. Liu Xie had a great influence on the people. In this way, the influence would be affected. That''s what he didn''t want. "Zhugong, Zhang Yu has returned unscathed. After this battle, he can''t weaken much of his strength. He will recover soon. He must be very passive to us at that time." Zhang Yu''s Revenge psychology is so heavy that Cao Cao has learned it. This time, Zhang Yu will survive, but Zhang Yu will retaliate for his falling into the well, so he must prepare in advance. Cheng Yu came out and said, "my Lord, I''ll talk to Zhang Yu secretly. I''ll do some good and expose this matter. We have a common enemy, Yuan Shao. There''s no need to have a stalemate with Zhang Yu. " Xun you came out and said, "Lord, if Zhang Yu wants revenge, he will retaliate. Don''t care. His means are limited. Naturally, we can fight back. We can cooperate with Zhang Yu and never compromise." Man Pang also came out and said: "Lord, when we associate with Zhang Yu, our interests are in the first place. Although we offend him this time, he is also a wise man. His means of revenge are limited. We don''t have to pay attention to it. In the future, he will continue to cooperate with us if necessary." Several other counsellors and generals all expressed their opinions, which were quite mixed, and Cao Cao was hard to choose. "Zhang Yu really can''t see it from a general perspective. This trip to the grassland is so dangerous that it''s OK. What''s more surprising is that he didn''t choose to attack Xiongnu this time. Instead, he attacked Yuan Shao, which directly put Yan Liang''s 200000 troops into a desperate situation. It''s estimated that he will be in trouble again." Cao Cao continued: "Zhang Yu has established an advantage in one fell swoop. I estimate that he will soon take control of Youzhou, and then we will form a north-south attack on Yuan Shao. There is a lot of room for cooperation in the future. " When people listen to what Cao Cao said, they all know that it is reasonable and think that Cao Cao wants to compromise with Zhang Yu. In fact, compromise is reasonable. However, Cao Cao said: "in future cooperation, if we want to take the initiative and distribute more interests, we can''t be too weak, but the relationship can''t be too rigid. This compromise is necessary, but it can''t give Zhang Yu any substantial benefits." People nodded, but Cao Cao was still forward-looking and saw the changes in the future from this war. Chapter 611 Cao Cao''s idea is to compromise without giving any benefit. At least there are no substantial benefits. First of all, write a private letter to Zhang Yu in his own name to express his listening message. It''s also a good intention not to give it to him. After all, he has given Zhang Yu an official title. In addition, Cao Cao confirmed Zhang Yu''s official position in the name of Liu Xie and promoted Zhang Yu "alive". In this way, there is no substantial benefit, and I also expressed the meaning of compromise. Everyone thinks this method is feasible. Although it''s reasonable, the result is beyond their control. Zhang Yu always likes to take the edge of the sword. According to the general idea, this method is feasible, but no one has the bottom. Will Zhang Yu accept it or not. Will Zhang Yu accept it? Maybe Zhang Yu doesn''t know. But it''s not so easy for Cao Cao to expose it lightly. And Zhang Yu even if free hand, their territory is not separated, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have much substantial harm to him. ...... In Pinggu County, Yan Liang put up with it for several days, but finally he couldn''t. Yan Liang made an important decision. Out of town. This is his only choice, or he can choose to surrender, but his generation of famous generals can only choose to die in battle. This morning, the weather was fine, but it was still depressed in Yuan Jun''s barracks. Yan Liang knew that he couldn''t come back this time. It''s not that he didn''t have confidence, but that he couldn''t hope for rebirth. The army came out of the city with a sense of determination. Of course, many people fled and became deserters. There was a dead end in front of them, and Yan Liang could not force them. Some people sneak away. There are still a lot of them. Yan Liang knows that in a few days, the whole army will collapse. Out of the gate, as if to see the sun again, Yan Liang heart infinite emotion. Huang Zhong also got the news, and began to line up. Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry was in the front, followed by Xi Zhicai''s infantry, and finally Zhao Yun''s light cavalry. Huang Zhong''s eyes stare, as if to penetrate the army and kill the enemy. Both sides are fighters at this moment. There is no right or wrong, only stand. Half an hour later, Yan Liang arrived at the battlefield with a large army, and the two sides confronted each other. The wind blows Cloud roll "General Yan, you are in a desperate situation. Why don''t you surrender? Can''t you bury more than 100000 troops with you?" Yelled Huang Zhong. Yan Liang went out on his own with a sense of determination. "General Huang, you are deeply favored by your Lord. If you die in battle and serve your Lord, how can you surrender?" Huang Zhong nodded. If he came across this situation, he would not surrender. Therefore, Huang Zhong did not continue to persuade. At this time, Xi Zhicai came forward to Huang Zhong and said, "Han Sheng, are you sure you can beat Yan Liang in single challenge?" Huang Zhong doesn''t know what Xi Zhicai is going to do, but it must be very important to ask at this time. Huang Zhong thought carefully and said, "there''s 80% chance to defeat. If you want to kill, it''s estimated that there''s only 40% chance." Xi Zhicai nodded, knowing that Huang Zhong was steady and would never talk nonsense. In the romance, although Yan Liang and Wen Chou were both cut by Guan Yu, they were above many famous generals in Hebei, so their ability was needless to say. Yan Liang was above Zhang Yan, Ju Yi and other famous generals, but Huang Zhong did not dare to be careless. "Hansheng, you propose a duel with him. If he wins, we will let his whole army go back. If he loses, we will surrender." Said Xi Zhicai. Huang Zhong nodded, then went out and said, "general Yan, you and I have different positions. There is no right or wrong, but there is no need to take the lives of more than 100000 soldiers. They also have families." "Ha ha, as a soldier, naturally the body is still wrapped in a horse." Yan Liang said. At this time, Xi Zhicai said: "general Yan''s understanding is wrong. Ma Ge''s body is wrapped. That is to praise the soldiers who defend the country. Now you are the aggressors. My Lord has been fighting against foreign enemies and protecting the people. Only our soldiers can deserve the highest praise." Yan Liang was one of them. He only knew how to be loyal to Yuan Shao, but he didn''t know so many great principles. "What do you want?" Yan Liang asked. Huang Zhong said in a loud voice: "you and I fight a decisive battle. If you win, the whole army can leave. If you lose, let the whole army surrender. We can guarantee that your lives are secure. If you want to go back and lay down your weapons, you can go back." Yan Liang hesitated. Originally he was going to fight a decisive battle and be ready to die, but now he wavered and the whole army wavered, and the soldiers looked at him. The writer of Huang Zhong''s novels said to Xi Zhicai, "Zhicai, will he agree?" "It doesn''t matter. If we don''t agree with them, their momentum will be suppressed. This battle will be much easier. If it''s a decisive battle, brother Hansheng will take some risks." Said Xi Zhicai. Huang Zhong didn''t speak any more. He thought that this military adviser was a military adviser. In a word, he could change the situation of the war. It was true that Yuan Jun was greatly shaken. Suddenly, Yan Liang realized that it was a trap and put them all in. As a general, he naturally knew his army. When he looked back, he found that the soldiers were less murderous and more willing to survive. The words of Xi Zhicai are too poisonous. It doesn''t make much sense to talk about them as soldiers and dying in battle. When they die in battle, they are just aggressors, not heroes. Unlike Zhang Yu, he is fighting bandits and foreign enemies. "Well, what opponent did I meet?" Yan Liang sighed, and finally he had to fight Huang Zhong. "OK, I''ll fight with you, but promise to let them live." Yan Liang yelled. Silence, Yuan Jun a silence. Huang Zhong let the horse go forward a few steps and said, "of course, our army is all trustworthy people below our Lord. Our army has never killed any prisoners, and it doesn''t need to take in any prisoners. As long as they surrender and take over their weapons, Yuan Shao will have to redeem those who want to stay and those who don''t, otherwise they will have to build roads in Liaodong for two years. Of course, two years apart from no wages, All the treatment is the same as the workers here. Who doesn''t know that Liaodong is rich and the workers have good food and accommodation. " Yan Liang believed, so did yuan Jun. Huang Zhong is telling the truth. "War." Yan Liang went out on his own. At the moment, Yan Liang''s fighting spirit broke out. No matter what it was for, he could only fight one battle. The two armies retreated slowly, leaving more room for two men. Two people adjust the state. "Kill." Two people all a burst drink, urge the horse forward, to kill each other. The big knife is shining with a different kind of brilliance, which is the brilliance of death and hope. Both of them used knives, and when they got close, they killed them. "Chop." Huang Zhong''s one move is to cut it, with the sound of breaking the air. Without any timidity, Yan Liang clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and went up to fight. There was a loud noise. The soldiers of the two sides watching the battle in the distance trembled at the sound. Zhao Yun doesn''t know when to go from the back to the front. Once Huang Zhong is in danger, he will rush up no matter what. The two generals in the field are the souls of the two armies. At this time, they are fighting for the soldiers. Chapter 612 Huang Zhong and Yan Liang are both top generals, needless to say. Both of them have faith in their hearts. Huang Zhong''s faith is the common people in the world, and then his loyalty to Zhang Yu. But Yan Liang is for this war''s victory, does not live up to Yuan Shao to his esteem. "Come again." Huang Zhong has a better understanding of Yan Liang''s strength and more confidence. Yan Liang also roared and killed again. Yan Liang''s long knife, shining cold light, slashed away, castrated fiercely, as if to cut off all obstacles with one knife. How can Huang Zhong let him succeed? Holding his breath, he used his luck to stop Yan Liang''s attack. Yan Liang attacked three moves in a row, one more fierce than the other. The momentum gradually reached its peak, and the people watching the battle on both sides raised their voices. Zhao Yun holds the gun tightly. If necessary, he will risk breaking the rules and save Huang Zhong. However, Huang Zhong has been calm in the fight, holding the long knife tightly in both hands, and suddenly chopping out one knife after another. It took three sabres to take off Yan Liang''s last move and block the peak blow. Yan Liang''s fierce attack was blocked, and his momentum fell abruptly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Zhong bullied himself and took the initiative to attack. In attack and defense translocation, Huang Zhong still focused on stability and didn''t rush to kill. The collision of a move, Yan Liang from attack to hand, lost the initiative. At this time, Zhao Yuncai released his clenched hand, and his heart was slightly sweating. He is calm on the surface and nervous in the heart. Huang Zhong is one of their most important generals. He has been fighting with Zhang Yu for a long time and is highly valued by Zhang Yu. If anything happens, it''s a big loss. It should be noted that Zhang Yu was mentioned by Xi Zhicai. Maybe he won''t plead guilty, but he is also the culprit of Jiangdong and Liaodong. They continue to fight, but Huang Zhong always has two parts to deal with emergencies. In fact, Yan Liang is also very calm, but after a few moves, Yan Liang knows that it is very difficult to win Huang Zhong, so he takes the risk to attack hard, trying to suppress Huang Zhong from his momentum. And if Huang Zhong''s rhythm is disrupted, he has a chance to win. Where to know, Huang Zhong did not change his rhythm even under his fierce attack, but still dealt with it calmly. "Kill." Huang Zhong roared and his momentum slowly rose. Huang Zhong is a fierce general of Yue Zhan''s type. Huang Zhong''s attack is strengthened, and Yan Liang can only deal with it. "Death." Huang Zhong starts to kill, and the sword changes. Several empty shadows cover Yan Liang. In the face of the empty shadow all over the sky, Yan Liang''s mind is greatly affected. Huang Zhong fights with himself before he breaks out. This kind of toughness makes him scared. "Kill." Yan Liang also yelled. He knew that the decisive battle was coming, and he also burst out the strongest force. "Bang bang ~" Huang Zhong''s momentum continued to climb after the long sword collided several times. But Yan Liang couldn''t do it. He took Huang Zhong''s several times and tried his best. At this time, his arms were shaking and his hand holding the knife was shaking. Grit your teeth and go on. "War." Yan Liang continues to fight. Instead of retreating, he goes to kill Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong was also surprised. He was beaten by himself. When he broke out a killing move, Yan Liang leaned against him and tried to fight against him. However, Huang Zhong can also understand that if he goes on, Yan Liang doesn''t even have the strength to hold a knife. If he doesn''t fight at this time, he will never have a chance. At this time, Huang Zhongcai was only about 40 years old. He was at his peak. How could he be afraid of Yan Liang. Hold your heart and fight together. "Poop, poop." The shadow of the sword in the sky Suddenly there were two tearing sounds. Two people separate, two figures still stand on the horse. But Yan Liang''s face changed several times. "General ~" After a while, someone responded that Yan Liang had lost an arm. Yes, Yan Liang''s left hand was cut off by Huang Zhong. And Huang Zhong''s right leg is also opened a big hole, blood is flowing. Several generals of Yuan Jun are coming. Yan Liang raised his right hand and roared: "everyone back down, no one is allowed to come over." Huang Zhong did not take the opportunity to attack, but calmly looked at Huang Zhong. "I lost." This is for Huang Zhong and his soldiers. "As a soldier, it''s my duty to die in battle. I''m deeply favored by my Lord. I can only repay my death, but you''re not the same." This time, Yan Liang told his soldiers, but he did not explain what "they are different" meant. Yan Liang''s face is getting worse and worse, and his blood is flowing all the time. "General Huang, I''m defeated. I should fulfill my promise. At the same time, please fulfill Ruoyan." Yan Liang said. Huang Zhong clasped his hands and said, "I, Huang Hansheng, swear again that I will abide by my previous promise, or I will not die well." Yan Liang nodded. He believed Huang Zhong''s words. Huang Zhong was a man who kept his promise. Yan Liang turned to face his army and said, "the general gives you the last military order to lay down your weapons." With that, Yan Liang, a general, was so sad that he ordered to surrender. However, he had no way. He ordered to surrender, and these people would not suffer too much criticism when they went back. This was what Yan Liang could do at last. Then, Yan Liang shouts in the direction of Yecheng: "Lord, I''m sorry that he failed to fulfill your mission." "Poof." "General." "General Yan." Yan Liang shouts, raises the knife to commit suicide, the public all has no time to stop. Huang Zhong called general Yan, but he didn''t move at last. He watched Yan Liang fall. Yan Liang committed suicide. The war is over. Neither side moved. If there is no position, Yan Liang can also be respected. Yan Liang''s body fell heavily under the horse, and some smoke and dust floated up. A generation of famous generals fell like this. The battlefield was quiet for a long time, and only Yan Liang''s horses hissed around him. After a while, xizhicai waved up and slowly approached. Some of Huang Zhong''s guards rushed forward to bandage him. Yan Liang died in the war, the battlefield ended, Yuan Jun was sad, no one moved, waiting for the winner to deal with them. Xi Zhicai commanded the army to approach slowly, but yuan Jun did not move. After struggling for a while, several generals ordered the soldiers to lay down their weapons. Yan Liang died in the war, and the morale of the army was dispersed. If he did not surrender, he could not turn over. Huang Zhong fought a decisive battle with Yan Liang to avoid a big war and the death and injury of more than 100000 people. The soldiers were separated from the officers and then divided into several parts. "Report to your Lord immediately and ask for the next action." When the overall situation is stable, Xi Zhicai says to his own soldiers. Most of the aftermath was handled by Xi Zhicai. Huang Zhong took care of the wound and was carried over by the soldiers. "Han Sheng, how is the injury?" Asked Xi Zhicai. Huang Zhong said with a smile: "Yan Liang is not simple. I can''t walk without a month." Xi Zhicai breathed a sigh of relief. Huang Zhong was only injured, and his fighting power was not damaged. He just couldn''t fight for more than a month. This is the best ending. Chapter 613 Yan Liang died in the war. More than 100000 troops were demobilized. What Zhang Yu and his party pay is the price of Huang Zhong''s injury. Huang Zhong''s injury is not very serious, but it takes time to cultivate. However, Xi Zhicai also feels guilty. If Zhang Yu is here, he will not let his subordinates take risks. Of course, Zhang Yu will not take risks. Xi Zhicai said to Huang Zhong, "brother Hansheng, I feel sorry for what happened today. Brother, if you have something to do, I''ll tell you." Huang Zhong waved his hand and said: "ha ha, even if my flesh is accounted for on the battlefield, I will be loyal to the Lord and die for the people of Liaodong. No wonder the military adviser, I''m not good, just a little hurt." Xi Zhicai felt a little better. Then he said to Huang Zhong, "brother Hansheng, it''s not my great success. If this war starts, we can win it naturally. In peacetime, you don''t have to take risks. It''s just that hundreds of thousands of Huns are still here, and it''s a little bit difficult to leave some troops. Although Yuan Shao''s troops have been destroyed, the threat of Huns is still there, and the pressure is still huge, The main reason for this adventure is that it is also under great pressure. " Huang Zhong nodded and asked him to take a risk. It was impossible for him to have no mustard in his heart, but after some explanation, he felt that he had to take a risk. Huang Zhong was also very impressed by the fact that drama is for the sake of the overall situation. Even if Yan Liang''s 100000 troops can be defeated in this war, it is inevitable that he will lose 30000 to 50000. Tens of thousands of troops are the key to changing the war situation. "What''s next, commander?" Huang Zhong asked. Xi Zhicai said: "Yuan Shao''s army is completely destroyed. The next thing is to deal with the Xiongnu army and drive out the Xiongnu army." Huang Zhong''s eyes were a little gloomy. He was hurt, so he couldn''t go to the battlefield. In the face of the enemy, as a general, can not go to the battlefield, what a sad thing. When Xi Zhicai sees Huang Zhong''s eyes, he knows what he is thinking. Xi Zhicai handed Huang Zhong a glass of water, then sat opposite him and said, "if I expect it to be right, the Lord will come back to fight with the Huns in person at this time. Jixian county is very important, which is the key to block Yuan Shao''s counterattack. Only by guarding Jixian County, the whole war situation will not collapse. Although brother Hansheng can''t go to the battlefield, it''s still no problem to defend the city." Huang Zhong''s eyes are full of fine talents. What he fears most is that he is useless and can''t go to the battlefield. It''s no problem to defend the city. "Well, I''ll listen to the military adviser, or I''ll take care of the wounded in Jixian." Huang Zhong is a lot more relaxed. Xi Zhicai decided to let Zhao Yun take charge of the heavy cavalry and light cavalry for the time being, and then rushed to Liaodong to stand by, and then fought with Xiongnu. The playwright stayed to deal with the prisoners. Xizhicai didn''t abuse them. He kept them in several cities. The soldiers were taken over their weapons, and the officers were also in separate custody. They couldn''t make any big waves. Zhang Yu released 50000 troops in Jixian County and had a strong city. He was not afraid of Yuan Shao''s attack, but he had to guard against it. If it was broken down here, he would be very passive and all the achievements might disappear. At this time, he received the news of a great victory in the front line and was very happy. This proves that all his risks are blocked correctly. If he wins this battle, the benefits behind are needless to say. Zhang Yu was very excited. He immediately arranged all the defense of Jixian County, and then took a few Pro guards and Dian Wei to meet Huang Zhong. But Zhang Yu can''t go to the front line as soon as he goes. He has to wait until Xi Zhicai goes to Jixian to take over Jixian defense. Zhang Yu arranged 40000 cavalry guards in Jixian County. He had to bring cavalry when he fought with Xiongnu. When tens of thousands of soldiers arrived in Jixian County, he could go to the front line safely. Xi Zhicai also understood this truth and let Huang Zhong take 30000 soldiers to Jixian first. One day after Zhang Yu came out, he met Huang Zhong on the way. "Hansheng, this battle is hard for you. Take good care of your wounds and guard Jixian County at the same time." Zhang Yu said to Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong''s face is smiling. It doesn''t matter if he is hurt. The key is that he can''t lose his value. Although Huang Zhong was sorry that he could not take part in the war with Xiongnu, he could help Zhang Yu to keep Jixian. After meeting Huang Zhong, Zhang Yu goes on, and Kuaima meets Xi Zhicai one day later. At this time, Xi Zhicai was still dealing with the post-war affairs, and had already dealt with almost everything. "Zhicai, although the war with Yuan Shao is over, the later influence will be greater. After you deal with it, go to Jixian immediately, manage Jixian well, and take it as the base to attack the south. " Zhang Yu said. To win this battle, Zhang Yu laid the foundation for unifying Youzhou. After unifying Youzhou, Yuan Shao in the South was strongly suppressed. There will be many benefits. Therefore, Zhang Yu should be prepared in advance. He believed that after the battle, the Xiongnu did not dare to provoke him for a long time, and the North was stable. Then Zhang Yu and his army formed a strong suppression on the south. Now it''s a race against time. Yuan Shao is not willing to fail like this. He will recruit troops as soon as possible and recover his strength. But it is not possible to build hundreds of thousands of new troops in a month or two. Zhang Yu asked about other things. "Well, to properly handle Yan Liang and send his horse back to Jizhou is the enemy, but his last act is also worthy of respect." Xizhicai will Yanliang''s body to convergence, and then ask Zhang Yu''s treatment, Zhang Yu let them immediately back to Jizhou. After Zhang Yu inquires about all kinds of situations, Zhang Yu specially points out the things that let Huang Zhong and Yan Liang choose one by one. Zhang Yu did not say well, nor did he criticize Xi Zhicai. Xi Zhicai knows that Zhang Yu doesn''t agree to let Huang Zhong fight, but Xi Zhicai takes the overall situation into consideration and does it right, so Zhang Yu doesn''t reward or punish him. Zhang Yu is showing his attitude. After dealing with these things, Zhang Yu said, "Hansheng is right. Why do these prisoners stay to work? Either let Yuan Shao redeem them, and you will immediately develop a letter to Yuan Shao." Xizhicai said with a smile: "Lord, you are going to pit Yuan Shao again. This is more than 100000 soldiers. It''s not easy for Yuan Shao to deal with it. " There are more than 100000 troops. These are the demobilized troops who once surrendered to the enemy. Do they need to be redeemed or not. Without them, whether they will be hurt will affect Yuan Shao''s authority, and even if they are not used, will there be a resettlement fee. It''s even worse if we don''t redeem them. More than 100000 families still don''t rise to revolt. Therefore, Xi Zhicai said it was a pit for Yuan Shao. After Zhang Yu had dealt with the affairs here, he rushed to Liaodong. Many things had to be solved by Xiongnu first. Chapter 614 After three days, Zhang Yu finally arrived in Liaodong. He doesn''t. It''s a strong army. However, in the face of Xiongnu, there are still about 300000 cavalry, which is not enough. When Zhang Yu arrived in Liaodong, he began to have a comprehensive understanding of the war situation. "Eat their soldiers and horses going south first." After understanding, Zhang Yu said to Zhao Yun and Dian Wei. In order to break the situation, yufuluo once sent 50000 troops to attack Liaodong, but they were firmly blocked and did not attack Liaodong. They have been going south for five days, attacking a city, but it is an empty city, and the people have evacuated long ago. In addition, the city is also the initiative of Liaodong army to withdraw. They fought in the city for four days. Although they had enough troops, they ran out of supplies. So they took the initiative to retreat and went to the next city to continue to fight against the Huns. Although the Xiongnu cavalry was powerful, it was really not suitable to attack the city. Although the troops had advantages, it could not be well reflected under the resistance of Liaodong army. The army of Liaodong had been fighting with the grassland army for a long time and knew them very well. Therefore, the army of Liaodong had prepared for the arrow attack that Xiongnu was good at. At this time, more than 50000 soldiers and horses of Xiongnu had lost more than 10000 people. Although Liaodong''s army was almost the same casualties, Liaodong could replenish its troops at any time, but Xiongnu could not. When the Huns attacked Dianwei in a trance, they went to eat the Huns. It''s no problem, but what does Zhang Yu want? "Lord, if you don''t go, what a good chance. There is a battle to fight." In Dianwei''s eyes, it''s a fool not to fight a war. Zhang Yu ignored Dian Wei, and Dian Wei knew how to fight. Zhang Yu then said, "Ziyi and I will go to Shenyang together." "Lord, is it too risky for Shenyang to be surrounded now?" Said Tess. Obviously, Zhang Yu didn''t plan to take the army with him. In the face of hundreds of thousands of Hun troops, he was really very adventurous. "Too many people are inconvenient. There are many hidden entrances in Shenyang, which will not be found." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s entry into Shenyang City has little practical significance, because with Zhang Liao, even without him, Shenyang City can be preserved. But Zhang Yu''s presence in Shenyang City has other significance. At least let the Huns know they don''t have a chance. Zhang Yu is in Shenyang City. If they can''t break Shenyang City, Liaodong won''t be in chaos. They are meaningless. This war was based on Zhang Yu''s death on the grassland. Now that Zhang Yu is back, they have no chance. If Zhang Yu comes back, Yu Fuluo will consider whether this battle will be fought or not. In fact, Zhang Yu wanted to tell him whether he would win or not. Zhang Yu thinks that several people can''t change what he thinks. So Zhang Yu took Tai Shici and more than 100 guards to Shenyang City at night. In order to keep secret, Zhang Yu and his cavalry took the mountain road. All the way was very calm, there was no big accident. One night two days later, Zhang Yu entered Shenyang City from the secret road. After entering Shenyang City, Zhang Yu met Zhang Liao and Guo Jia. "Wenyuan, filial piety, hard work." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia said with a smile: "Lord, we don''t work hard. It''s you who work hard." It''s true that Zhang Yu came back from the grassland and went to fight Yuan Shao, but they were just guarding the city. They were fierce before, and the Huns didn''t attack much in recent days. Zhang Yu told them about the situation outside. Although they can use secret channels to communicate with the outside world, in order to reduce the exposure of secret channels, they will not communicate without important military information. After hearing this, Zhang Liao and Guo Jia were very confident. It won''t be long. The Huns couldn''t afford it. "Lord, do you want to reconcile with Xiongnu?" Guo Jia asked. "Ha ha, the Huns still have 300000 troops. We can''t eat them. But Xiongnu''s strength is greatly damaged this time, and the threat to us is greatly reduced. When we unify Youzhou, they will have no chance. " Zhang Yu said. It''s easier for a few people to talk to each other, and the overall situation is in hand. Don''t keep close. Zhang Yu is standing on the top of the city. At this time, there is no need to investigate why Zhang Yu appeared here. More than 30000 troops in the South have been destroyed, and yufro has received news. "Zhang Yu..." All kinds of emotions, turned into two words, yufro did not know what to say. Talk hard? It''s just a laughing stock. Others will be afraid of him. Zhang Yu dares to pit him like this. How can he be afraid of him. Since he is not afraid of him, yufro has nothing to threaten Zhang Yu, so what else to say. "Yufro, I advise you to go back. This place is full of malice and is not suitable for you." Zhang Yu said. Yufro was angry at Zhang Yu''s relaxed and comfortable appearance, as if Zhang Yu was looking at the scenery above. At the moment of seeing Zhang Yu, Yu Fuluo knew that the battle would not be won. When Zhang Yu is away, he can''t win. Now it''s even harder for him to come back. "Zhang Yu, he didn''t count on you. Instead, he was counted on by you." Said hufro. Zhang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care. Then he said, "yufro, we''d better talk about cooperation. The previous calculation is over." In the heart of Fu Luo, Zhang Yu can pass away naturally. This time, he took a big advantage, but he was the one who died badly. Although Zhang Yu lost more than 100000 troops, he got a large area of land. "What else can we talk about?" "There''s always cooperation to talk about. We didn''t cooperate very well in the past. Let''s just smile and forget our friendship and hatred." Zhang Yu continued. This tone, this speech, is cold behind fro''s back. His intuition tells him that Zhang Yu must dig a hole for him again, or have to jump. Chapter 615 Silence, in Shenyang City and on both sides are silent. Zhang Yu looks at Yu Fuluo with a relaxed face, while Yu Fuluo looks gloomy. What Zhang Yu said is very nice. It''s obvious that he began to dig a hole for him. "Zhang Yu, I am defeated in this battle, but I still have 300000 troops and more than 2 million troops." Said hufro. Yufro didn''t want to compromise and be slaughtered. He had to fight for more equal interests. "Yes, there are many of you, but you have to eat." Zhang Yu said again. Zhang Yu''s relaxed manner seemed to be talking about a very common thing, but he grasped Yu Fuluo''s lifeline. If they don''t produce food when the population is soaring, that''s a disaster. What yufro doesn''t know is that in the few months since he came out, the population of his family has soared again, and now it has exceeded three million. The population is soaring, but there will not be more cattle and sheep on the grassland. It will grow naturally. Therefore, the pressure on the grassland is increasing. "Zhang Yu, you are not the only one who can sell food." Said hufro. Zhang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "now who else has surplus food in the Han Dynasty? Even if he dares to sell it to you, I will punish him for treason." Yufro''s face is gloomy. He has always tried to buy food from other places, but he can only get a small amount of food. If he wants to get a large amount of food, only Zhangyu has it here. After careful calculation, although Zhang Yu''s price is expensive, the quantity is large enough. It costs a lot of manpower and is more cost-effective than they buy in other places. If you go to other places to buy hundreds of thousands of stones of grain, you need so many soldiers to escort you. Here in Zhangyu, there are not so many escorts, and you need to buy more. But now Zhang Yuming is about to come to Kata''s neck, which makes him very uncomfortable. After weighing for a long time, it''s difficult for him to make the following decision. The most important thing is that he can''t win if he continues to fight. "Go, go back, grassland is your destination." Zhang Yu advised again. Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Yu fro wants to strangle Zhang Yu. "You surround the city like this, which makes me flustered. I''d better go back as soon as possible." With that, Zhang Yu went directly down to the city and put Yu Fu in the air. Yufro, you have the ability to fight. I have great power, but I can''t help each other. Hufro withdrew his army, only the encirclement. If we continue to encircle, we will not be able to do much. We will still be attacked. We might as well gather our troops together. When yufro camped more than ten miles away, he was in a dilemma. This is the world. It depends on strength. Strength is reason. Zhang Yu went down from the city wall, accompanied by Zhang Liao''s Taishi and Guo Jia. "Lord, you should be worried." Guo Jia said with a smile. "This war has brought us huge casualties and losses. It should be over." Zhang Yu said. At this time, Zhang Yu didn''t want to fight with Xiongnu. First, it didn''t do him any good. Second, Zhang Yu was eager to go back to Jiangdong. At this time, the Jiangdong war situation is not very optimistic. In Jiangdong area, those troops across the river launched two fierce attacks on gaoshun. Both attacks were fought back by Gao Shun. They had to attack because it was so inconvenient for them to transport grain and grass from the Yangtze River that they had to transport grain and grass continuously every day, which was only enough. In addition, the Yangtze River is often attacked by Zhang Yu, especially at night. In the first few nights, Zhang Yu organized water ghosts and ships to attack, which made them lose a lot. Later, sun CE and Yuan Shu did not dare to transport materials at night, so the efficiency was greatly reduced. Then sun CE and Yuan Shu opened up landing sites from other places, and dispersed Gao Shun and Ling Cao''s forces. When the troops were dispersed, Ling Cao and Gao Shun decided to attack the enemy who had come. Gao Shun and Ling Cao were originally on the defensive and had a big advantage. Later they were forced to attack, so the natural loss was relatively large. A war broke out between the two sides along the Yangtze River. After a fierce attack, more than half of the troops crossing the Yangtze River were wiped out, leaving more than 20000 people. Gao Shun and Ling Cao also lost a lot. The army was reduced from 30 to 190 thousand. But Sun CE and Ling Cao lost more than 330000 troops. After a battle along the Yangtze River, Gao Shun and Ling Cao took the initiative to retreat. Sun CE and Ling Cao landed in other places. If they were to be blocked by the Yangtze River, the troops would continue to disperse, so ling Cao retreated to the city. In this way, sun CE and Yuan Shu can cross the river safely. Sun CE and Yuan Shu can attack after they cross the river. Within a few days, they attacked seven or eight cities. But that''s all. Zhou Yu offered a plan to let Yuan Shu attack the surrounding cities and force Gao Shun to fight with Ling Cao. However, Gao Shunling Cao guards the two cities separately and blocks their troops, so he can''t go deep into the hinterland. The two sides were deadlocked. They launched several fierce attacks, but there was no effect. Several times they tried to lure the enemy out of the city, but no matter how disguised they were, they had no effect. Sun CE and Yuan Shu gradually had differences. At this time, Yuan Shu had invested more than 400000 troops. Although he had a lot of troops, he was not a decoration. A few days after they invaded Jiangdong, a piece of news came. "Bofu, Zhang Yu is not only alive, but also comes back with a large army. It''s hard for us to win this battle." Zhou Yu said to sun CE. After a long time, sun CE said, "if we retreat, Zhang Yu will settle accounts with us after his return." They all know that Zhang Yu''s revenge is very strong, and now the territory is linked together, Zhang Yu has no reason not to revenge. Zhang Yu suffered a big loss this time. Both Jiangdong and Liaodong were attacked, and they were still attacked by the army. One is not careful, that is, heavy losses. Zhang Yu lost a lot this time. He didn''t have the strength to retaliate in a short time, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t retaliate. Even retaliation may take place in ways that they cannot anticipate. Sun ceyou sighed and said, "it''s impossible to get out now. It''s hard to beat Jiangdong. It''s really hard." Zhou Yu said: "Bo Fu, the plan for today is to delay Zhang Yu''s revenge. If we want to revenge, we must have strength support. Without strength, what can he do for us?" "As long as we weaken Zhang Yu''s strength and let them recover for a long time, then we will have enough time to prepare." Zhou Yu continued to offer advice and said, "we encourage Yuan Shu to give him more benefits. Anyway, we can''t get these benefits. Let him defeat Jiangdong before Zhang Yu defeated Yuan Shao and Xiongnu." At this time, the war between Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao had come to an end, and hundreds of thousands of Xiongnu troops were still there, but Sun CE and Zhou Yu knew very well that Zhang Yu would win. Chapter 616 During the war between Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao, sun CE found Yuan Shu. "Mr. Yuan, although Zhang Yu is alive now, he is fighting with Yuan Shao and Xiongnu. Even if he wins, Yuan Shao can''t win Xiongnu. He can''t support Jiangdong region at all. After this war, whether he wins or loses, his strength will be greatly damaged." "Why don''t we take this opportunity to attack Jiangdong, and take advantage of his weakest moment to attack Jiangdong, otherwise if Zhang Yu can''t get along in the north, he will not abandon the north and come to Jiangdong with his troops." Sun CE''s analysis is reasonable, but Yuan Shu deeply believes that he has not carefully analyzed the intelligence, nor has he done it very carefully. Therefore, Yuan Shu almost believed sun CE''s words. He was suddenly afraid that Zhang Yu would not be able to carry him in the north. Then he went back to Jiangdong with his troops and was in trouble. So Yuan Shu turned his eyes a few times, and then said, "Sun CE, your analysis is reasonable. Now we really can''t be so passive." "In that case, we''ll make a fierce attack and break through Jiangdong as soon as possible. However, the site will be redistributed at that time. After all, I''ve done a lot. " Sun CE sneers in his heart. Zhang Yu ignores the Huns in the north and concentrates on attacking Yuan Shao. It can be seen that Zhang Yu has made a complete arrangement for a long time. When the Xiongnu retreated, Zhang Yu would return to Jiangdong, and the liquidation would begin. Zhang Yu will certainly clear up. At that time, Yuan Shu will jump happily and hit him. In addition, let Yuan Shu crazy, consume Zhang Yu''s strength, then you can fight for more time for him. Sun CE pretended to argue with Yuan Shu for a while, and then agreed to Yuan Shu''s request. Both sides began to make preparations. Sun CE also increased his troops by 20000 to 80000. However, he transferred tens of thousands of troops from his family to secretly exchange his elite troops back. Sun CE doesn''t have tens of thousands of soldiers. But Yuan Shu didn''t know that he only had such a big Jiangdong in his eyes. He thought that Jiangdong was his. So he immediately set up an army of 300000, recruiting another 300000 from his own territory, and then sent all the garrison troops and reserve troops in his family. In this way, Yuan Shu invested more than 600000 yuan before and after, but more than 200000 yuan had been wiped out by Jiangdong''s troops. Then, the two sides united and began to attack Jiangdong. Although Jiangdong has only 200000 troops at this time. But with Gao Shun, the heavy infantry''s defense was stable, and it was difficult for Yuan Shu''s army to break through. In a county, Yuan Shu stormed for six days, but failed to break through. He lost more than 70000 troops, and a lot of arrows and other materials. However, their crazy attack was also effective. Gao Shun''s troops also lost more than 20000 people. The most important thing was that they consumed all the materials for guarding the city. No materials, although it can also block, but the loss will certainly be greater. So Gao Shun chose to break through all night. During the breakthrough, he was ambushed by Yuan Shu, but Gao Shun still took people out and lost more than 10000 troops. Gao Shun broke through, and Ling Cao broke through at night. Lingcao was also ambushed, but they had been prepared, although the loss was not small, but they could accept it. Gao Shun and Ling Cao continue to retreat to another city. There are a lot of materials in the city, which can keep them for a long time. Gao Shungeng Ling Cao retreated, and Yuan Shu was very happy to receive more than ten cities around him. As soon as he understood, these cities were not only populous, but also very rich. These are rich places, which can increase his strength. At the same time, sun CE was only divided into two cities. He didn''t care about the cities, because in the end, Zhang Yu would take them back. At the same time, sun CE put down the command of the front line and strolled with Zhou Yu to the county here. "Bofu, Zhang Yu is really a genius. The people here are so rich." After a long tour, Zhou Yu said. Sun CE pointed to a teahouse in front of him and said, "sit down there." They were dressed in casual clothes, and soldiers disguised themselves as passers-by to protect them. They entered the teahouse and went up to the second floor. At this time, although in the war, but the teahouse business is very good. It took sun CE and Zhou Yu a quarter of an hour to get a seat. They wrapped up a teahouse. Sitting in the corner, they ordered a pot of tea. "Along the way, I have been wondering why these people are not afraid at all. What they were doing and what they are doing." Sun CE said. The general chaos of war, people are afraid to go out, but there are still a lot of people here, just not as busy as usual. Zhou Yu was also surprised that this Jiangdong was different from others. Zhou Yu and sun CE quietly analyze what they have seen and heard here. "Do you know?" At this time, a big man said to a dozen tea guests around him, "I''ve been to Jiangbei, and several cities over there have been occupied by Liu Bei, but do you know the result?" "Liu Bei is really not a good thing, and he always thinks of himself as a gentleman." "Come on, what''s going on?" "Say it." Zhou Yu and sun CE heard someone talking about Liu Bei, so they stopped talking and listened to each other quietly. The big man smoothed his sleeve, drank a mouthful of tea and said, "a few days ago, my boss asked me to send a batch of goods there. When I went there, the city was captured by Liu Bei, because I had to pull a batch of raw materials back from there. In addition, the ships were expropriated, so I had to stay there. I came back two days ago." The man said, and the people listened quietly. "Although Liu Bei occupied the city over there, it was not easy for him to live there." Said the man. "How hard is it? Is it the common people there who are against Liu Bei? " "It must be." "Against him." The big man motioned to them to stop, and then continued: "the common people didn''t cooperate, but they didn''t rise up to make Liu Bei''s rebellion, but Liu Bei had a hard time there. To recruit, the common people didn''t look up to his money. After a few days of recruitment, there were only a few hundred people, and then more than half of them didn''t go." "In addition, didn''t Liu Bei rob a lot of materials from Lord Zhang? As a result, they can''t be sold. No one dares to take them. Who dares to take them? Mr. Zhang''s fists are big, and who wants them is unlucky. " "Ha ha, Liu Bei''s grandson has today." "It''s useless for anyone to recruit soldiers here except Mr. Zhang." "Can they recruit five acres of land? Can they keep their families safe? Can you give the soldiers enough respect? Only Mr. Zhang can "Sooner or later, Yuan Shu and sun CE will do the same. When Mr. Zhang comes back, he will settle with them one by one." "At that time, Lord Zhang will recruit again. When I go back, I''ll let a few young men in the village begin to prepare. If I can become lord Zhang''s soldier, my family will be honored." Chapter 617 When the man finished speaking, more than a dozen of the audience cheered. I didn''t expect that Liu Bei would be so miserable there. Sun CE also thought that Liu Bei should have a good life in several cities. In particular, Liu Bei had been sending people to recruit troops. Now I know that Liu Bei wants to recruit soldiers in other places because there are no local recruits. Liu Bei''s settlement fee is only tens of copper coins, which is good in other places. It can make a family live for a period of time. But in Jiangdong, it''s wrong. People here have fields to grow, taxes are not high, and they can earn dozens of copper coins a month by doing other jobs. So, who will work for Liu Bei. The most important thing is that when you are a soldier, you can divide up the fields. If you are the main fighting army, you can have five mu of land. The garrison can cover three acres of land. Although Minbi has no land, it can reduce some taxes. Can you give these to Liu Bei? Liu Bei can''t give anything except a little money for settling down. No comparison, no harm, this contrast, no one will go to Liu Bei that as a soldier. In this era, the reason why soldiers are so easy to recruit is that they have no food to eat and can live in the army. This is a very simple reason. But it''s not in Jiangdong. Jiangdong is close to food and clothing. Sun CE and Zhou Yu were a little frightened. They also planned to recruit soldiers here and take them back. But now it seems that they can''t do so. Sun CE and Zhou Yu listened quietly and heard all kinds of rumors. "The merchant status here is so high. I don''t know what Zhang Yu thinks. He is a scholar at least." Sun CE said in a low voice. According to the classification, Zhang Yu is the prefect, the general, or the marquis. According to the classification, he is already a nobleman and the most noble group. But here, Zhang Yu even elevates the status of businessmen. There are no restrictions on businessmen here, and their status is the same as others. There''s a lot of confusion. Zhang Yu has money to repair houses for the common people, distribute all kinds of farm tools, and help them repair canals. What''s more, Zhang Yu even gave money back to migrant workers for repairing canals, which helps them to repair canals. Farmers should help them voluntarily. In fact, the people here are also very puzzled. Zhang Yu pays for the tools and materials to help them repair the canals. Even if they pay for the food, there is still a good salary to take. But they can''t do it without Zhang Yu. Strange as they are, they are normal after a long time. In the understanding between Zhou Yu and sun CE, if you have money, you need to recruit more troops first, and then develop people''s livelihood. Zhang Yu''s practice seems to be the opposite. If Zhang Yu makes every effort to develop military affairs, it will be absolutely terrifying. To learn more, sun CE and Zhou Yu feel that Zhang Yu is terrible. What''s terrible is that Zhang Yu''s popularity is so high here. When he returns, there will be a million troops waving. How can he fight then. Through understanding, sun CE also knew about the long-standing militia policy. Although sun CE knew the existence of the militia for a long time, he didn''t care about it at that time. Now that the people have so much respect and yearning for the militia, it must not be simple. So sun CE pretended to be a scholar. He didn''t have much knowledge, so he asked some people. I don''t know. There are many militia training here, and the conditions for selecting militia are stricter than the conditions for recruiting troops. These militiamen are trained by veterans who have been injured and discharged from the armed forces. The training is usually very strict. These militiamen can be brought to war. Both sun CE and Zhou Yu were shocked. With such a system, once war broke out, these people could even go directly to the battlefield. Zhang Yu hid his troops from the people and did a good job. Now sun CE and Zhou Yu are afraid. It turns out that Jiangdong didn''t pay attention to them. Now the number of militia recruited is still limited. They just ask them to help transport materials and help the cities in the rear. The militia also recruited only part of them. If necessary, several hundred thousand more troops can be sent to Jiangdong immediately. It''s terrible. There was a chill behind Sun CE. The two married for tea, and then went out of the teahouse with a lot of worries. "Gongjin, what we thought before was too simple. We thought that consuming Zhang Yu''s strength could give us more time. Now it seems that if Zhang Yu recruits the militia, he can recover his strength in three months." After going back, sun CE said to Zhou Yu. "One wrong move, the next is wrong." Zhou Yu also sighed. They sat opposite and fell silent again. These two days, general sun CE''s affairs were handed over to several veteran generals, and then he and Zhou Yu went around to investigate. The more investigation, the more terrifying sun CE felt. Two days later, they had a deep understanding of many systems in Jiangdong. Because as long as they go to chat with a few common people, they can know a lot of things. These are all open, but no one has studied them in depth. "Although Bofu and Zhangyu don''t understand many policies, the effect is really good. The people here are very rich. If we go into the people''s homes, the people''s homes can give us something to serve. There are two families and even meat." "And the people here are crazy about Zhang Yu. They only recognize Zhang Yu." "The so-called popular sentiment is available. Zhang Yu is not only available. As long as he calls, I don''t know how many people will follow him to fight." Zhou Yu said what they saw, but he didn''t understand why Zhang Yu had such strength and didn''t expand his forces to rule the country. It may be too early to unify the world, but it can definitely continue to expand. In fact, if you think about it carefully, Zhang Yu has been expanding all these years, and the expansion is very fast, but the domestic expansion is slow, and the external expansion is very fast. Today, there are tens of millions of people living outside the site, and a lot of copper and gold and silver ores can be provided every year. What Zhou Yu didn''t know was that it would cost money to get such support and popular support. If you are really good to the people, they will support you. Zhang Yu is to make the people rich. Only when the people are rich can he be strong. Zhou Yu and sun CE only see the surface. If they know how Zhang Yu pays, they will know that Zhang Yu doesn''t have much money to support his troops. Zhang Yu has always been on the defensive. Of course, he will do it at the critical moment. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand, but it''s enough for Zhou Yu and sun CE to see what''s on the surface. They know that Zhang Yu can''t be provoked by them now. "Gongjin, I''m afraid our strategy must be changed. If Zhang Yu wins in the north and his strength is still there, then even if we withdraw, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Zhang Yu can come to us. Besides, Cai Mao is still Zhang Yu''s ally." Sun CE was afraid. Zhou Yu closed his eyes and thought for a while. "Then, there is only one way." After a pause, Zhou Yu shot a few wisps of essence into his eyes and said, "that''s cooperation with Zhang Yu!" Chapter 618 Cooperating with Zhang Yu, sun CE was startled. Then Zhou Yu explained his idea to sun CE in detail. "So, it''s crazy, but maybe it''s the only way we can think of breaking the game." Sun CE said. "Bofu, if you succeed in doing this, you can really solve the current situation. Maybe you can get a lot of benefits, but Zhang Yu will become enemies with us in the future." Zhou Yu said. "Even without this event, we will be enemies with Zhang Yu sooner or later. Zhang Yu can''t be without ambition. We also have ambition. All the princes in the world have ambition. We can cooperate when it''s time to cooperate, but everyone is our enemy." Sun CE is the overlord and naturally understands the relationship between them. Sun CE and Zhou Yu continued to improve the plan. "Well, we''ll send someone to contact Zhang Yu immediately. As long as we agree, we''ll cooperate with him, but we have to make preparations. If the cooperation fails, we''ll implement other plans." Sun CE said. Zhou Yu nodded and came up with such a plan. He also made it after seeing the county town and people''s life these two days. "This matter is very important. If we leak it a little, we will fall into the enemy''s trap. At that time, we will be doomed. Therefore, Bo Fu, we must shoot someone who can trust and persuade Zhang Yu to go." Zhou Yu said. "Well, I''ll let old General Huang fall into the water before. In addition to many days of tiredness and illness, I''ll send him back for cultivation. In fact, I''m going to Liaodong to discuss with Zhang Yu." Sun CE said. Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "now the war between Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao is coming to an end. We don''t know when he will come back. Zhang Yu usually goes by water, but we can only go by land. It''s easy to miss it." Zhou Yu also said: "let General Huang go directly to Jiangdong and negotiate secretly with Zhang Zhao. If they can, let them send someone to inform Zhang Yu. Only in this way can they not miss it. In addition, General Huang can also send messages to us in time to make them ready." Sun CE agreed. This is really a good way. Sun CE called the old General Huang Gai back, and then told him a lot of things. Then Zhou Yu went to command the army to continue fighting. Zhou Yu went to command, of course, in order to paddle and save strength. We can''t let more people know about these things, otherwise we will be doomed if we leak them. The battle between Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao is coming to an end. Because of the long distance between the north and the south, the communication is different for several days. Back to Liaodong Zhang Yu waited in Shenyang for two days. Two days later, Yu Fuluo was soft hearted and sent someone to negotiate. Zhang Yu opened the door and let several Hun messengers in. Zhang Yu received the Hun envoys in the city Lord''s mansion. "Ha ha, we are all friends. Why fight? How nice it is to sit down and talk now." Zhang Yu sat on the top and laughed wildly. The Hun messengers are full of anger. It is clear that they are powerful, but they want to be angry with Zhang Yu. "My king said that as long as you promise to give us enough food every year, we will naturally withdraw." Said the Hun messenger. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "first of all, if you don''t win, you still need so much. You want to be beautiful. Secondly, I have the advantage. I should be the one who makes the offer." When Zhang Yu saw that Xiongnu wanted to cheat him, he was angry and funny. The Hun envoys continued to argue, but Zhang Yu completely ignored it. Now that he has taken the initiative, how can he let the Huns make the offer. There was no way for the Hun envoys to fight. "Well, now that you''ve finished your comments, I''ll give you my comments." After the Xiongnu''s offer, Zhang Yu refuted it. Zhang Yu said, "if you bring so many horses, don''t take the extra ones back, just as a gift." Zhang Yu said, Xiongnu face changed, touched the waist, found no knife. Zhang Yu is blackmailing. He wants their horses. This is blackmail. How can the fierce Huns bear it? They want to pull out their swords and fight with Zhang Yu. They find that they have no weapons. "Zhang Yu, don''t think about it. It''s a big deal." The Hun emissary said angrily. Zhang Yu said: "what can you do for me? If you can conquer Shenyang City, then I will give up and give you food for free. The whole Liaodong is yours." The Hun emissary''s arrogance was immediately suppressed. If you can''t break Shenyang City, then everything is air conditioning. The logistics of Xiongnu were not complete. They always took part of grain with them when they went to war, and then they robbed them when they got there. But they can''t get it now. No place to rob, you can''t fight for a long time. In this way, there is no threat to Zhang Yu. There is no threat, I can''t help Zhang Yu. "So, this meeting gift is still needed. If there are not enough meeting gifts, I will not continue to cooperate with them. It will not eat you any salt, you can''t drink tea and Baijiu, and more importantly, you will have many people starving to death. Threat, that''s the threat. But the Hun emissary was stunned. At last the Huns went back to report to yufro with their heads pulled. This time, they really can''t help it. After the Xiongnu messenger left, Zhang Yu''s face returned to normal. Just arrogant or angry are pretended to Xiongnu see, now they are gone, naturally there is no need to continue to pretend. "Fengxiao, is there any news from the south?" Zhang Yu asked. Guo Jia nodded and said: "Yuan Shu suddenly attacked crazily. Gao Shunling had to give up more than ten cities to retreat." Zhang Yu nodded. He didn''t worry about the casualties. If he lost the city, he would snatch it back. Zhang Yu sat and nodded, thought for a while, and said, "fengxiao, there are not many things here. The Xiongnu will withdraw in a few days, and then there are things to deal with in Jiangdong area. You go back to collect intelligence first." Zhang Yu explained some things. He estimated that the Revenge of the North would soon start, that is, to capture the whole territory of Youzhou. At this time, yuan shaogen did not have much strength to deal with it, so it was not difficult to win Youzhou. Then there is revenge on Yuan Shu and sun CE, so Zhang Yu wants Guo Jia to go back first. Guo Jia left Shenyang that night and went to Liaodong. When he handed over his work, he would go south. When the Hun messengers went back, yufro was very angry. He didn''t know how many things he had fallen and how many people he had smoked. But there''s no way. Zhang Yu just won''t buy his account. After another two days of tugging, yufro was unable to support himself and had to withdraw. He doesn''t agree to all Zhang Yu''s conditions. Zhang Yu doesn''t even negotiate. If he wants to fight, Zhang Yu is not afraid at all. Finally, the Xiongnu gave me Zhang Yu 70000 horses, and then withdrew. The war in the North basically came to an end, followed by the war in which Zhang Yu unified Youzhou. But Zhang Yu didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He sent someone to follow yufro to make sure they retreated. Just one day after Yu Fuluo retreated, Zhang Yu immediately began to recruit troops. First, strength must be restored. Chapter 619 Only strength can speak, Zhang Yu immediately mobilized, the recruitment of more troops. The establishment of the 100000 garrison in Shenyang City will remain unchanged, and the war losses will be made up as soon as possible. In addition, Zhang Yu needs to organize more infantry. These things will go on. Two days later, Tai Shici, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun added a number of new recruits and set out. Taishici was still a heavy cavalry in charge of Huang Zhong for the time being. Three people set out, Zhang Yu did not follow. He has a lot of things to deal with. "Ha ha, Cao Cao counseled me. He just praised me. Do you want me to let him go without any benefit?" Cao Cao was relatively close and got the news early. And before the end of the war, he judged that although Zhang Yu lost a lot, he could recover soon, so he sent people to Liaodong early. As soon as the Huns left, Cao Cao''s emissary sent up the imperial edict and Cao Cao''s personal letter. Zhang Yu let Cao Cao''s emissary down to rest, and he began to consider countermeasures. "Cao, if you dare to count me, you will have to pay the price." Zhang Yu threw the edict aside. The content of the edict is to give him a promotion. Promotion has little effect on Zhang Yu, because internally, Zhang Yu has supreme authority, and even most of the talents are trained by himself, so he doesn''t need these to add up. Externally, it depends on strength, not because you have a big official position. However, how to retaliate against Cao Cao? It is obviously impossible to send troops to beat him if the territory is not close to each other. "If you come out, you have to pay it back." Zhang Yu thought of a way. The way is very simple. Instead of attacking Cao Cao, he directly attacked Liu Xie. Liu Xie gave Cao Cao great convenience. With the emperor in his hand, everything was orthodox. There are many talents who were attracted by him in the past. There are many talents in Cao Cao''s camp who are loyal to the Great Han. It''s a good thing, but it can also be used. Cao Cao must maintain the authority of the emperor, and Zhang Yu is to attack the emperor. "Meet general Zhang." Cao Cao''s emissary is Dong Zhao, who is a worthy figure under Cao Cao''s command. It is also considered that Dong Zhao should be sent here. First of all, he had a good relationship with the emperor. He came to proclaim the imperial edict. Second, he represented Cao Cao. In Zhang Yu''s opinion, Liu Xie''s attitude is Cao Cao''s, but the surface work should be done well. Dong Zhao was exiled to Luoyang with Liu Xie all the way. Later, he was picked up by Cao Cao. He can be regarded as a close official of Liu Xie and can just represent Liu Xie. "Don''t be so polite. Take me to thank Mr. Cao for his kindness. I''ll understand it naturally, so that Mr. Cao doesn''t have to think much about it." Zhang Yu said to Dong Zhao with a smile. Dong Zhao''s heart is secretly happy that Zhang Yu may understand what Cao Cao can do, so he makes a compromise. However, Dong Zhao''s heart is still a little unnatural, Zhang Yu did not mention Liu Xie. Dong Zhao talks to Zhang Yu for a few words, trying to lead the topic to the imperial edict of Liu Xie, but Zhang Yu never answers. Dong Zhao has no choice but to make it clear. "General Zhang, congratulations on General Zhang''s promotion to general Wei. It''s really gratifying. The whole world can be compared with the number of epaulets." Dong Zhao said. Where to know, Zhang Yu suddenly changed his face and said: "hum, he Liu Xie is not qualified to give me an official title. My official position is granted by the former Emperor." Zhang Yu''s face suddenly changed, which surprised Dong Zhao. Just now, I didn''t say I had a smile. Why did I suddenly change my face. "Your Majesty is the son of heaven today. Where is he not qualified? You, Zhang Yu, should call your majesty a taboo. It''s treacherous. " Dong Zhao questions Zhang Yu harshly. On the main hall, the change is too fast. Just now, he has a friendly face, but now his painting style has changed. "Treason? He was rebellious against Liu Xie Cai. For hundreds of years, the capital of the Han Dynasty was either Chang''an or Luoyang. Now where is Liu Xie? In Xuchang, they even want to establish Xuchang as their capital. It''s not treason. What is it? " Zhang Yu also asked aloud. Dong Zhao chokes. Zhang Yu''s question seems right. Of course, Zhang Yu''s question is reasonable. In history, Luoyang was burned, but now Luoyang is still in good condition. Moreover, it has recovered well under Liu Bei''s management, and now it is controlled by Cao Cao. In this case, will Liu Xie not go to Luoyang? That Zhang Yu can question. Dong Zhao thought, cold sweat behind. Zhang Yu is going to attack Cao Cao''s home. Xu Chang is the home of Cao Cao. Liu Xie is the emperor. He went to Luoyang. Cao Cao is the prime minister. Can he not go? All the civil and martial arts under his command have been granted official posts. Can they not go to Luoyang? Originally, it''s nothing to go to Luoyang. It''s the capital of the world. If you occupy Luoyang, the emperor''s orthodoxy is even less, and the emperor has more prestige. But now, Yanzhou and Yuzhou are the focus of Cao Cao. When Cao Cao went to Luoyang, his control over these places is naturally weak. The biggest enemy he faced was Yuan Shao. When he was close to Yuan Shao, many things were easy to do. So that he can command in time. Once he left Xuchang for Luoyang, his grasp of the situation was not so good. And it''s a huge influence to move the old nest. Zhang Yu is too cruel. Thinking of the terrible consequences, Dong Zhao thought to himself that Zhang Yu had already figured out how to dig a hole, and it was totally false that he had just made advances to Cao Cao. Praise Cao Cao and then attack Liu Xie. Dong Zhao continues to argue with Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu is ready to come up with a lot of reasons to refute him. It made him fall back. As soon as Dong Zhaogang returned to his residence, he wrote to Cao Cao in a hurry. But before long, his subordinates ran back to report and said: "Mr. Dong, Zhang Yu issued a notice saying that the emperor was unfilial, denouncing him for many crimes. He wanted the emperor to return to Luoyang, but he did not recognize the emperor, only recognized the official title given to him by the former Emperor." "Bang ~" Dong Zhao angrily drops his cup on the ground. What did he want to say, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. This is Zhang Yu began to revenge, and directly to the whole world open. At that time, if Liu Xie didn''t return to Luoyang, he would be a traitor if Cao Cao stopped him. "Zhang Yu is cruel enough. We''ll go back immediately. It''s no use staying here. Zhang Yu has planned for a long time." Dong Zhao had wanted to stay, but Zhang Yu''s announcement came out, and I believe it will soon spread to the whole Han Dynasty. This is definitely a test for Cao Cao. It was so important that he had to go back immediately. As Dong Zhao expected, Zhang Yu sent a lot of horses to send his documents to the States last night. It was only in Shenyang city that Dong Zhao was summoned to the public and directly slapped in the face. Chapter 620 Dong Zhao is very anxious, which will make Cao Cao into a great passive. In particular, Zhang Yu''s tossing ability will make Cao Cao have to move his capital. Moving the capital is absolutely a major event. The shift of the center of gravity and the rearrangement of the army are major events. Zhang Yu''s counterattack was so fierce that he suddenly poked Cao Cao''s pain. If Liu Xie doesn''t move his capital, Zhang Yu won''t respect him as the emperor. If others follow suit, the emperor will be useless. If the cost of moving the capital was too high, Cao Cao would have to come out of his hometown, and his control over the site would be greatly reduced. When he was in Yanzhou, Yuan Shao couldn''t break through Yanzhou, and the families in Chenliu area only respected Cao family and Xiahou family. However, as soon as he left, his control over them would be weakened. For Zhang Yu, revenge only begins now, step by step. He presided over the restoration and reconstruction work in Shenyang City, which was not damaged by the Xiongnu, because they could not attack at all. The most important thing was the loss of soldiers. In addition, youbeiping county and other places, which were conquered by Yan Liang, were greatly affected and needed to be dealt with. "Money, no more money. The pension alone costs tens of millions to repair the city wall, recruit troops, and replenish all kinds of materials..." In this calculation, the "national treasury" is exhausted. No money, nothing can be done. Zhang Yu has to get money first. Where can I get the money? It''s the fastest way to get money from the enemy. Zhang Yu immediately asked Xi Zhicai to speed up the sale of prisoners. Before and after that, Zhang Yu captured about 150000 yuan Jun, which can be used well and sold at a good price. What''s more, Zhang Yu did a lot of damage. He asked Xi Zhicai to make announcements all over Jizhou. Instead of writing to Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao should get information from the people and from public channels. This made him get the news later than ordinary people. The ordinary people have got the news. How dare he not redeem these people? If they do not redeem him, the people will not turn against him. "Shameless extreme, shameless..." Yuan Shao felt that he was kidnapped by Zhang Yu, especially angry. "The total price of prisoners and equipment is 30 million and 20 million respectively. Zhang Yu wants to rob." Yuan Shao looked at Zhang Yu and said angrily. In fact, prisoners are not worth money. In Yuan Shao''s opinion, weapons and equipment are indeed worth the price. However, Zhang Yu can only ask for people first and then equipment, otherwise, what do the people think of him. What makes Yuan Shao unbearable is that Zhang Yu even informs him in this way and directly roasts him on the fire. On the day the news came out, Yuan Shaoxin''s 300000 army had problems during training. These recruits have been greatly affected, and even his veterans have been affected to varying degrees. Yuan Shao could not deal with it immediately. Now he has no money and the landlords are poor. Having just gone through such a great war, and now recruiting another 300000 troops, he is also short of money. But he had a way to get it together, but nobody was happy to give it to the enemy. Yuan Shao called his men together and said to them, "Zhang Yu is a rascal, a rascal." People also feel that Zhang Yu''s practice is problematic, so they directly announce it through public channels, which makes Yuan Shao unable to deal with it. Zhang Yu didn''t follow the rules. "Lord, this Zhang Yu is a rogue. He''s asking for a lot of money, but it doesn''t matter. We can pay back the money." Xu you came out and said. Xu you has a little calculation in mind. In the last transaction, Xu you pulled a line from it, but he made a lot of money. Afterwards, Zhang Yu also gave him a lot of money through other ways. Therefore, this time, Xu you made a special effort to speak up for Zhang Yu. More importantly, Xu you had the "credit" of the last time. He wanted to make his own contribution to this negotiation, so that he could make more profits at that time. Yuan Shaodian asks his staff to write to Zhang Yu immediately. This is Zhang Yu''s news released through "folk" channels. The so-called nongovernmental channel is to spread news. Cut off all contacts, that is, Zhang Yu did not even let Yuan Shao come. Bargaining? You have to find someone. How to bargain when Yuan Shao publishes information through private channels. Tell the people that 30 million of these soldiers are too expensive. Should they be cheaper? The people have not yet taken up weapons to drive Yuan Shao out of power. Yuan Shao heard the news, his face has been black. Zhang Yu is too shameless. This made Yuan Shao in a dilemma, either honestly paid the ransom, or did not redeem the prisoners. But now, can Yuan Shao not redeem these 100000 people? Obviously, we need to redeem. We can''t do without redeeming. But this is Zhang Yu to blackmail, Yuan Shao is very unhappy. Yuan Shao called the ministers together again. "Everybody, who has a way? I''ll give you 100 Jin gold and silver." Yuan Shao gave a big prize directly. When they heard the award, their eyes were bright, but after a while, their crazy eyes went out and they did not dare to look at Yuan Shao. There''s no way. Zhang Yu doesn''t even negotiate. Even if he has a good tongue, it''s useless. After a while, Xu you stood up and said, "my Lord, my subordinates can have a try. My subordinates can talk to Zhang Yu in private, but what''s the bottom line of my lord?" Yuan Shao wanted to get angry when he saw the crowd. At this time, Xu you stood up. Yuan Shao suddenly remembered that Xu you came out last time and won some benefits for himself. In fact, what he didn''t know was that he wouldn''t have to pay so much money without Xu you. "Let me think about it." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shao scattered the meeting and called Xu you, Ju Shi, Xun Yu, Tian Feng, Guo Tu and Shen Pei to his study. Bottom line this kind of thing, really not open, too many people know the trouble. Several people went to Yuan Shao''s study. After entering, Yuan Shao asked, "if we don''t redeem the soldiers, it will certainly cause public anger, but we can''t allow Zhang Yu to rob like this. How do you say we should set the bottom line and negotiate with Zhang Yu?" "Lord, it''s good to give ten million yuan. Zhang Yu''s mouth is so big that he doesn''t need to pay any attention to it. We don''t need it any more. As for the common people, they have been procrastinating for a long time, and they are used to it." Guo Tu said. Guo Tu is jealous. Xu you won''t only make a lot of money last time, but also be more valued by Yuan Shao. If he succeeds this time, Xu you will be more arrogant. Therefore, Guo Tu doesn''t want Xu you to succeed. What Guo Tu said is also a way, but it''s not a good way. Tian Feng said: "Lord, if Zhang Yu doesn''t let go, we can redeem a small part of it on the ground that we have no money. When people see it, they will naturally understand the difficulty of Lord." Tian Feng''s method is much better. Chapter 621 Zhang Yu''s blackmail is a headache for Yuan Shao group. Zhang Yu''s rascal is known to all. At this time, he shook his head and said, "my Lord, these are not good methods. My subordinates are afraid that Zhang Yu will make the process and content of the negotiation public, which will damage my Lord''s reputation." It''s really a headache for everyone to stay. If this bargaining process is made public, it will really be a blow to Yuan Shao''s prestige. Yuan Shao''s face is gloomy. Is he kidnapped by Zhang Yu and given ransom obediently. Yuan Shao is arrogant. He is willing to accept it, but what can he do if he doesn''t accept it. At this time, Xu you came out and said, "my Lord, my subordinates are willing to explore the truth of Zhang Yu. I have a little personal relationship with him. Even if there is something wrong with him, Zhang Yu can''t blame him." Yuan Shao thinks that''s the only way. Yuan Shao entrusted Xu you with full power to set out immediately. Xu you''s action was not slow. He immediately gave up a letter, and then he started. Three days later, Xu you entered Youzhou. Five days later, Xu you approached Jixian. In fact, when Xu you entered Youzhou, the battle of Youzhou had already begun, and Zhang Yu''s cavalry had begun to attack other counties. But Yuan Shao was unable to resist and most of them retreated back. Xu you has a private relationship with Zhang Yu. He takes more than 100 people into Youzhou and doesn''t suffer any danger. When Xu you is about to arrive in Jixian, he receives news that Zhang Yu is also in Jixian. After dealing with a lot of things in Liaodong, Zhang Yu came to Jixian. In the future, Youzhou will definitely focus on Jixian County, so Zhang Yu will come here to deal with it. At the same time, Gu Yong also asked to come to Jixian and take Jixian as the administrative center. Zhang Yu received the news that Xu you came, but he still gave Xu you a lot of face. If it was someone else, I''m afraid Zhang Yu would drive him out. Zhang Yu didn''t give Xu you face for anything else. Who told Xu you to give himself so many benefits last time and sell his equipment for a lot of money. This time, Xu you may be able to give himself some money. Of course, such people should be treated with courtesy. Zhang Yu is in Jixian County. Xu you salutes Xu you, and then Zhang Yu greets him. Two people sit down, Zhang Yu let people bring tea. "Mr. Zhang, I''m here on behalf of myself. I hope Mr. Zhang can understand." Xu you arched his hand and said. Xu you has always been very polite to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has brought him a lot of benefits and has a pleasant cooperation. Of course, Zhang Yu understands that he wants Xu you to give him some information. "Mr. Zhang, we are all old friends, and we don''t have to come to empty. My Lord is very angry about this matter, and it seems that it''s not easy to reach a compromise." Xu you said. Zhang Yu gave a mysterious smile, then slowly tasted some tea and said, "no matter how much trouble we have, whether we can make a deal with Yuan Shao will not affect our personal relationship. I''m very happy that Mr. Xu can come here this time. I''ve prepared some special products. When I go back, Mr. Xu can take them back." Xu you''s heart is full of joy. He''s here just to get some benefits. It''s best if he can do things. They did not continue to talk about things, but chatted about tea. After chatting for more than an hour, Zhang Yu asked people to take Xu you to have a rest. When Xu you arrived at his residence, Zhang Yu sent his "specialty" to his room. This is really Zhang Yu''s specialty. Only they have it. It can''t be produced in other places. Xu you was given a box of gold coins and a box of silver coins. Xu you''s eyes brightened and his hands stroked the gold and silver coins. Now nobles all know that these gold and silver coins are good things. They are exquisitely made and of high value. They like to trade with gold and silver coins, but there are few gold and silver coins in circulation. Many nobles took gold and silver to Jiangdong or Liaodong to exchange gold and silver coins. I really like the "specialty" that Zhang Yu gave to Xu you. Money makes things easier. Xu you is in a better mood this time. There are two boxes of gold coins and silver coins at the bottom. It''s hard to say anything. When the banquet is open, Zhang Yu and Xu you have a few drinks happily. "Mr. Zhang, we are old friends. I don''t need to say more about it. This time yuan Benchu asked me to come here just to find out the truth. He can''t accept your offer. Fifty million yuan. Seriously, Jizhou can''t afford so much money now, but according to yuan Benchu''s prestige, it''s not difficult to get this money." Xu you directly tells Zhang Yu about Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu gave thanks, and then said, "I must have money. Now I''m even more short of money, and I don''t have Yuan Shao''s prestige. I can borrow money everywhere, so I need it very much." Xu you touched his chin and said, "in the current situation, it is impossible for yuan Benchu to accept such a condition, which is obviously blackmail." However, Xu you didn''t say anything about it. He said, "Yuan Ben has a good face at the beginning. It''s possible if he can expose it decently. Otherwise, Mr. Zhang will force Yuan Shao to be unbearable." Xu you also revealed to Zhang Yu that Yuan Shao might respond to people''s queries for various reasons. These doubts, together with their operation, can reduce the situation. Although they have an impact, they can pass after a period of time, and Zhang Yu will not get any benefits at that time. Zhang Yu hesitated. He was in urgent need of money. But this time Yuan Shao attacked him like this, which made him very angry. If the enemy attacked him next time, what would others do. Zhang Yu shook his head, sighed and said: "although I am very short of money this time, I have to bear the cost for Yuan Shao. My conditions remain unchanged and I won''t give him steps. This time I''m going to hit him in the face. " Xu you sighed. He won''t get any credit this time, but with two boxes of gold and silver coins, he won''t lose this time. He still wants to make some contribution, but Zhang Yu''s attitude can''t be affected. After a while, Zhang Yu said, "you can give Mr. Xu a chance to do meritorious service. If Zhang Yu doesn''t compromise, I will increase the price all the time. When he wants to compromise, it depends on who comes to talk to me. At that time, I will only give Mr. Xu face." Xu you immediately cheered up, picked up his glass and offered a toast to Zhang Yu, saying: "ha ha, it''s a pleasure to cooperate with Mr. Zhang. Although I''m greedy, I''m absolutely beautiful." Zhang Yu believes that Xu you''s ability is outstanding. Then, Zhang Yu quickly cooperates with Xu you. Zhang Yu calls Xu you in public and scolds Xu you. Xu you always severely criticizes Zhang Yu and asks him to release those prisoners unconditionally. In the end, they broke up in a bad mood, and the content of their conversation spread. Chapter 622 The play was planned by Zhang Yu and Xu you. Xu you left angrily. Of course, gold and silver coins can''t be taken back in this way. Otherwise, people will be suspicious. Zhang Yu naturally has a way to give these things to Xu you. When the play was finished, the content naturally spread out through various channels, but also confirmed each other. Xu you "gray back", Guo Tu and the judge secretly happy. Zhang Yu also let out a lot of cruel words, and then only this time in addition to taking Dianwei''s 50000 Pro guard regiment back, other troops dare not use. When Yuan Shao got the news, his face was very gloomy. But one day ago, there was new news in Jizhou. "Did you hear that Yuan Gong didn''t redeem more than 100000 prisoners? Now these prisoners are going to build a city for Zhang Yu." "Ah, how many people will die if we build the city? Can my baby come back?" "Mr. Yuan has money. Why don''t he redeem it?" "There is a little more money, but Mr. Yuan is rich." "It''s said that Zhang Yu is cruel. These people fall into Zhang Yu''s hands. If they don''t redeem them, they will be tossed to death by Zhang Yu." All kinds of rumors spread in Jizhou one day ago. What makes Yuan Shao even more angry is that Zhang Yu really closed the window of negotiation with Yuan Shao. Do you really want to issue an announcement to bargain with Zhang Yu? Ordinary people don''t understand so much. They only know that Yuan Shao won''t redeem their child, husband and father. These soldiers have families, but they will hate Yuan Shao to death. Moreover, if this matter continues to affect, it will shake the morale of the army. Yuan Shao was very passive. If he says that he has no money, he can only delay for a while. He always wants to expand the army, do other things, do other things with money, and redeem soldiers without money. What will all walks of life think at that time. All kinds of rumors are fermenting. At first, it was still a rumor, but it didn''t take a few days to get back the news that Zhang Yu asked them to work. It''s true to work. After all, Zhang Yu can''t support more than 100000 people all the time. So what are they doing? More than 100000 people have been leveling the land, and the place where the land is leveled is in today''s Beiping, which is not far from Jixian County. Zhang Yu really plans to build a city here, which is the capital of later generations. It''s a very good location and an ideal place. Zhang Yu is to build such a city, which may or may not be the capital in the future. The news that Zhang Yu wanted to build the city spread out, and the message was even more miserable. In Jizhou and Qingzhou, the families of many soldiers quit. What if their relatives really died on the construction site. In addition, Yuan Shao''s morale was also somewhat unstable. You know, the soldiers are most concerned about redeeming the prisoners, in case they encounter the same thing in the future. Zhang Yu''s intelligence agency has been making waves, so Yuan Shao is very passive. Yuan Shao sent people to clarify the matter and explain Zhang Yu''s plot. Although some people understand, most people still can''t. Zhang Yu didn''t let go. After several days, Yuan Shao came up with all kinds of methods. Soon, Zhang Yu began to raise the price. This makes Yuan Shao more anxious, unable to negotiate, and the price has been rising. Especially in a few days, there are rumors every day that a large number of people are tired or killed on the construction site. And they have names and surnames. Many even have home addresses. It''s very similar. In fact, these are real people who work on the construction site, but their life is fairly good. Every morning I get up to work and have an hour''s rest at noon. I can eat all three meals. It''s a good day to talk about it. The soldiers in charge of them are also kind. As long as they don''t make trouble or be lazy, occasionally these soldiers will help them. Just to stop the panic, Youzhou will send people to rumor that a lot of people are tired to death on the construction site. Not really. None of the people who came out died and worked hard on the construction site. But the news that hundreds of people are dead every day still makes Jizhou and Qingzhou uneasy. This kind of turbulence, coupled with the use of intentional people, naturally made Yuan Shao uneasy. No way, no negotiation channel, Yuan Shao seems to have to compromise. But at this time, the price has risen to 70 million, Yuan Shaoshi is unbearable. Kuo Tu and Ju Shu came back with no success, and there was no way for them. At this time, Xu you stood up again. "Alas, my Lord, my subordinates can still talk to Zhang Yu, but the last time they quarreled with Zhang Yu was rather stiff. Even if I saw Zhang Yu this time, I''m afraid the negotiation could not be so smooth." Xu you said. Yuan Shao seemed to grasp a little light, and quickly said: "it''s OK, as long as you can talk about it, you can talk about as much as you want. The bottom line is 60 million. You should grasp it by yourself and deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t do anything." When Yuan Shao expanded his army, he had to purchase a large number of weapons and equipment. The money was not tens of millions. At that time, Yuan Shao will have money to buy weapons and equipment, but no money to redeem people. It will be difficult at that time. Therefore, Yuan Shao can only solve the problem as soon as possible, otherwise all the work can not be carried out. Xu you was in a dilemma and went away. In fact, he was happy in his heart. The bottom line of $60 million is that if you can talk about $55 million, you can''t make Yuan Shao happy. At the same time, you can win more than $5 million for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is also very happy. In this way, Xu you is both right and left. He has the advantage of Zhang Yu on the other side, and he can get Yuan Shao''s reward on the other side. Xu you felt that he was too clever and powerful. Xu you, of course, can do it. But the process is also quite tortuous. When Xu you goes to Jixian again, Zhang Yu has already left, and then he can only quarrel with Gu Yong. He had been talking for three days and three nights. In the three days, all kinds of news came out. Xu you fought with Gu Yong for hundreds of rounds, and his mouth was worn out. Last little talk, one million, hundreds of thousands, and finally tens of thousands of bargaining. Three days later, the two sides reached an agreement to trade for $55 million. In the past three days, although the news spread like this, Xu you paid the bill as soon as he arrived. In the three days, they had tea and chatted several times. Gu Yong went to deal with various government affairs, while Xu you was idle reading and drinking tea. Chapter 623 Compared with Yuan Shao, Cao Cao has more headaches. "What kind of person have I provoked?" After receiving the news that Zhang Yu wanted Liu to move his capital to Luoyang, Cao Cao sighed. Cao Cao called all his subordinates together and did nothing else, so he discussed how to deal with Zhang Yu''s killing move. If the capital is not moved, the orthodoxy of Liu Xie will be questioned. If Zhang Yu does not respect his son of heaven, it is justified and others will follow suit. Moving the capital and shifting the center of gravity is not a simple matter. It is very troublesome and has a great impact. "Lord, it''s not a bad thing to move the capital to Luoyang. Luoyang is a place of resurgence, a place of Longxing, a strategic place, and it''s good for us to move the capital to Luoyang." Xun you came out and said. Cheng Yu also said: "Lord, if you move the capital, you will naturally move. If you don''t move the capital, your majesty will be questioned. Lord, you will also be questioned. It''s just that moving the capital is a major event. We should follow our rhythm." Cao Cao has a headache. Let everyone express their opinions. After a period of unification, Liu Xie issued an imperial edict for Luoyang to rebuild the palace, and when the palace was completed, the capital of Luoyang was moved. This is obviously a plan to postpone the war. The construction of the Imperial Palace has to be completed for a year or two. With deliberate delay, Cao Cao will decide when it will be completed. In order to stabilize the public, Cao Cao also announced that he would move his capital to Luoyang one and a half years later. A year and a half of preparation, enough time, and then the impact will be small. Even if I''m not ready at that time, I''ll find another reason to delay. The reason is really easy to find, such as what to choose a lucky day, the emperor''s physical discomfort and so on. But since Zhang Yu put forward this request, he would not give Cao Cao such a big loophole to drill. When Cao Cao announced the time, Cao Cao''s territory immediately spread a message. Empress Dowager he will return her capital to Luoyang in four months. The Empress Dowager will return to Luoyang in four months. When will you return? It can''t be later than the Empress Dowager. If the emperor of the Han Dynasty is unfilial, I''m afraid the influence will be greater than that of Luoyang. At that time, the whole world will rise up against Liu Xie. Upon receiving the news, Cao Cao immediately fainted with a headache. After waking up, Cao Cao didn''t get angry. Unlike Yuan Shao, he was able to control his emotions. "Well, Zhang Yu is really not easy to provoke." Cao Cao sighed and summoned all his men. "Prepare as soon as possible. Cheng Yu and man Pang will go to Luoyang immediately for preparation. In three months, your majesty will enter Luoyang." At the same time, Cao Cao ordered Cao Ren, Xia Houdun and his army to enter Luoyang. Cao Cao began to adjust the defense of Yanzhou and Yuzhou. After adjustment, Cao Cao must be in Luoyang, and many of his subordinates must be in Luoyang. Yanzhou is close to Qingzhou and Jizhou, and may be attacked at any time. This is a major strategic adjustment, and the cost is very high. That''s why Cao Cao lamented that Zhang Yu gave him such a big problem, which made him lose a lot. Of course, he agreed to move the capital to Luoyang because Luoyang is really a good place and Luoyang has recovered a lot. If you rebuild Luoyang by yourself, you can gain a great reputation. In the long run, Cao Cao didn''t mind having Luoyang as his capital. Of course, Zhang Yu is a man of revenge. If Cao Cao gives him a gift, he will return it. This is just the beginning. As long as he has the chance, Zhang Yu will certainly fall into the well. At this time, Zhang Yu drifted on the sea for a few days and gradually approached Jiangdong. On the way, he received an urgent message. "Sun CE is bold and has a big appetite, but he can really do it." Sun CE proposed to jointly attack Yuan Shu, wipe out Yuan Shu at one stroke, and then carve up Yuan Shu''s territory. This is a huge temptation. With sun CE''s help, the front and back attacks and the sneak attack, at least none of Yuan Shu''s troops across the river can run away. When Zhang Yu received the news, he also felt that sun CE was too cruel and too aware of current affairs. He knew for a long time that he couldn''t beat Zhang Yu, so he ate his ally instead. Yuan Shu seems to be powerful, but in fact, after several wars, he has been quite weak. "OK, I agree with sun CE''s proposal and join hands to attack Yuan Shu." Zhang Yu agreed. After agreeing, Zhang Yu let Guo Jia and Zhang Zhao preside over it before he arrived. The news of Xiongnu''s retreat can''t be concealed for long. At most, Yuan Shu can delay getting the news. Even if he gets the news, Yuan Shu doesn''t think Zhang Yu can come back in time. How big things can''t be concealed, but it''s OK to influence Yuan Shu''s judgment. As long as there are no soldiers and horses in Liaodong, Yuan Shu will continue to be unscrupulous. At this time, sun CE and Zhang Yu''s troops attack Yuan Shu secretly, and they will surely eat his troops. The plan will start soon. Guo Jia commanded the army and let Yuan Shu attack several cities in succession. His troops were already quite deep. Sun CE''s troops were lagging behind, which means that sun CE''s troops were in the rear of Yuan Shu. In this way, Yuan Shu''s troops were half surrounded. At this time, Gao Shun and Ling Cao joined forces to block Yuan Shu''s attack on a city. Yuan Shu began to attack the city, but this time Jiangdong''s troops showed great combat effectiveness. Yuan Shu''s troops were blocked, and the two sides were deadlocked. Gao Shun and Ling Cao consume Yuan Shu''s troops a little. At this time, Zhang Yu was very close to Jiangdong. On the boat, Zhang Yu hugged sun Shangxiang and said in a low voice, "your brother is going to make amazing moves this time. He can do anything for his hegemony." Sun Shangxiang''s face was a little sad. It was because of sun ce that she would make up with her parents. But at this time she did not hate sun CE, because she had been conquered by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is glad to take sun Shangxiang to Liaodong this time, otherwise she will be hard to get along with herself. "Husband, now I''m the husband''s wife. Naturally, I won''t take part in my brother''s affairs any more." Sun Shangxiang said. Zhang Yu holds sun Shangxiang tightly. He also likes sun Shangxiang very much. Her character is like a man, but she has an indescribable bookish air. Sun Shangxiang learned a lot in Jiangdong academy, which changed her temperament. She is tall and well proportioned. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, which gives her a rare air of heroism. When she studies in Jiangdong, she also has a delicate air. "Wronged you, I will use the rest of my life to compensate you." Zhang Yu hugs sun Shangxiang tightly and lets her hear her heart beating. Sun Shangxiang is very moved. When sun CE invades Jiangdong, Zhang Yu doesn''t blame her at all. He doesn''t take her out. Sun CE, on the other hand, is a hostage. He doesn''t care about his situation at all. Sun Shangxiang was conquered by Zhang Yu both physically and mentally. In the future, Zhang Yu will naturally be the most important. But after all, the sun family is her mother''s family. She can''t help, but she can''t do anything harmful to the sun family. Two days later, Zhang Yu chose to land secretly at night. Just after landing, he received the news that Xiang Xin and Cai Yan were going to have a baby. This is good news. Zhang Yu will finally have an heir. Chapter 624 After Zhang Yu left for a few months, the change was huge. Back to Jiangdong, I will be a father soon. But Zhang Yu doesn''t have much time to spend with his wife and children. After landing at night, Zhang Yu took his troops to the front line. The front line is still fighting. Gao Shun and Ling Cao still have about 150000 soldiers. A few days ago, after Guo Jia came back, he began to recruit militia. Zhang Yu approached quietly under the cover of the night. Guo Jia is already leading the war. Zhang Yu gives the soldiers a rest, and he meets Guo Jia. "How is filial piety?" When Zhang Yu saw Guo Jia, he began to inquire about the war situation. Guo Jia first paid homage to Zhang Yu, and then said, "Lord, the overall situation is under control. As long as sun CE cooperates, it is very possible to wipe out Yuan Shu''s troops." At this time, although Yuan Shu knew that the Xiongnu had retreated, he had gone deep into the hinterland, and he didn''t believe that Zhang Yu could come back quickly. He not only did not retreat, but also intensified his attack, urging sun CE to speed up and take the whole Jiangdong before Zhang Yu came back. After entering Jiangdong, he knew how rich Jiangdong was. These places are not the core areas of Jiangdong, but the degree of wealth is enviable. If Yuan Shu occupied these places, he felt that he could immediately recruit millions of troops to dominate the country. Yuan Shu is very active. He has been attacking Gao Shun and Ling Cao. He thinks that if the army is eliminated, there will be nothing to hinder him. However, Yuan Shu suddenly left Jiangdong and went back a few days ago. He didn''t find anything when he went back. Instead, he planned to go back and organize more troops, and take charge of the overall situation. He was ready to invade Jiangdong on a large scale. When he attacked Jiangdong, he moved his hospital from Shouchun to Jiangdong. Yuan Shu went back to prepare these things. He had already regarded Jiangdong as his own dish. After fighting, he tried to find a way to exclude sun CE and monopolize the core area. He had a good idea. The front-line war situation made him swell, and he even wanted to annex Jiangdong. After knowing the situation, Zhang Yu is sure to eat Yuan Shu''s soldiers. "Good, inform sun CE immediately, let him cooperate, choose the opportunity to attack." Now that he is ready, Zhang Yu will attack as soon as possible, end the war, and settle the accounts one by one. Yuan Shao''s account was settled, Cao Cao''s account was settled, Xiongnu''s account was settled, then Yuan Shu, then Liu Bei, and others. As for sun CE, if he cooperates well, let him go first and wait for a chance later. Guo Jia immediately went to arrange and contacted sun CE to launch a sneak attack from behind. At this time, Yuan Shu''s troops had entered the middle of Danyang County, and sun CE''s troops were behind them, thus forming a semi encirclement. "Lord, as long as our cavalry attack from the other side, Yuan Shu''s troops and horses will be surrounded by us and can''t escape." Guo Jia said. When it''s done, then move. Zhang Yu set out with his cavalry. One day later, he made a detour to the side of Yuan Shujun. This action must be quick. They will know the news of Zhang Yu''s leaving Liaodong sooner or later. Guo Jia coordinated the three sides, and the army quietly surrounded Yuan Shu''s army. When Yuan Shu was in his hometown, he got some scattered news, but now he is bent on conquering Jiangdong and has been arranging for the occupation of Jiangdong. He has ignored the changes in the front line. Sun CE, having got the news, retreated from the city where he was fighting with Jiangdong soldiers and horses and began to prepare. At this time, only a few generals knew what they were going to do, while ordinary soldiers did not. Sun CE and Zhou Yu went to battle in person, which is of great significance this time. "Go." After sorting out the army, sun CE asked the generals to control the army and then set out. At night, sun CE''s troops were more than 40 miles away from Yuan Shu''s troops, which was also their intention to distance themselves. At this time, Yuan Shu''s troops didn''t notice. Sun CE moved quietly with 120000 troops. When he began to plan the operation, he also began to increase some troops. On the other side, in the city, Gao Shun and Ling Cao also organized their troops. It is worth mentioning that in the city, there are more than 100000 militia temporarily recruited, who are mainly responsible for defense. Who knows whether sun CE is true or not? If he wants to cheat Zhang Yu out of their army, it will be dangerous. Although it is unlikely, we have to prevent sun CE from colluding with Yuan Shu to deal with Zhang Yu. The enemy can''t be trusted, though it''s a cooperative relationship. Night, cover up a lot of things. Zhang Yu is still on his way with his troops. He wants to make a detour, but he hasn''t finished the final arrangement yet. According to the calculation, as long as he keeps the normal marching speed, he will have time to encircle the enemy. Just after midnight, there was a lot of noise in the city. A gate that Yuan Jun had been trying to break quietly opened, and several dark shadows flashed out. Then, the shadows became more and more. Ling Cao was in the front, Gao Shun was in the middle, and two troops went to Yuan Shu''s barracks. "Attack camp, enemy attack camp." "Get up, the enemy will attack the camp." The barracks just near Yuan Shu was found. "Hum. It seems that the soldiers in Jiangdong can''t hold on any longer. They even want to attack the camp. Fortunately, I have been prepared. " Ji Ling was very proud. After attacking for so many days, it finally worked. In Ji Ling''s opinion, Jiangdong''s soldiers and horses must have been unable to hold out when they ventured to attack the camp. Ji Ling was not in a hurry, so that two troops of 50000 troops surrounded from both sides, and organized the troops in the rear. "I will eat all of you tonight, and then the whole Jiangdong will be ours." Ji Ling thought. Ji Ling is excited and victory is about to be achieved. "Kill." Yuan Shu''s soldiers and horses are also excited. Yuan Jun rushes out from the barracks and kills Gao Shun and Ling Cao. Gao Shun and Ling Cao are in a hurry. They didn''t expect yuan Shujun to be so strict. They can only turn attack into defense. The two men formed a formation to block the enemy''s attack. Yuan Jun also kept coming to gaoshun and lingcao, as if to drown them. However, the heavy infantry defense is extremely high, after the formation, has blocked their attack. Gao Shun blocked the main direction and let them attack, while Ling Cao defended and attacked. After a long time of cooperation, they have a very tacit understanding. The storm like attack hit, high as a rock, let the enemy storm waves. And Ling Cao protects the archer in the middle and makes the archer attack continuously. Zhang Yu''s army is a luxury. Even ordinary infantry must learn to shoot arrows, and some of them will always carry bows. When necessary, long Gunners can also be used as archers. Other people''s army can''t help it. Bows and arrows are very expensive, and training is also a lot of waste. They are generally allocated to special archers, but Zhang Yu is different. Money is willful. Under the powerful attack, Gao Shun and they are not at a disadvantage. Both sides are equal. Chapter 625 "Come on, break them and we''ll win." "The gate of Jiangdong has been opened by us." "If you enter Jiangdong, you will be rewarded." Ji Ling went to the front line and cried out to make the soldiers more powerful. Indeed, Ji Ling''s encouragement was very effective, and Yuan Shu''s soldiers began to fight in the past. They have an advantage in numbers, but their attack power is not as sharp as Gao Shun''s. The heavy infantry were steady under their attack. In the dark, countless torches were shaking, and two armies were fighting. Ji Ling applied to cheer up and commanded the army to launch an attack. At night, the big regiment''s impact is a test of the commander''s ability. Ji Ling is also experienced, under the impact, although slightly chaotic, but still has considerable impact. Ji Ling dashed forward, and the two sides fought together, becoming more and more chaotic. The battle of hundreds of thousands of troops is not chaotic, not to mention the night. Gao Shun and Ling Cao dare not fight back. In the dark, if they are scattered, it is easy to have problems. "Hold on, support will be there soon." Gao Shun yelled. The enemy on the other side also heard about it. At first, he thought that there was a conspiracy. But Ji Ling thought that at this time, they were afraid that they could not hold on. They needed to improve their morale. Ji Ling is more excited. "If you destroy Jiangdong, you will be able to become my famous general. Jiangdong will become a new starting point of my life." Ji Ling thought excitedly. If he can really destroy Jiangdong, it is really possible that he will become a famous general, because Yuan Shu will greatly increase his strength and attack the world in the future. But he thought too much. "Kill." In the dark, Ji Ling''s rear suddenly killed an army of more than 100000 people. It will be a fatal blow to them if the army of more than 100000 people raids from the rear. "What''s the situation?" "How can there be enemies in the rear?" "My God, what''s the matter." "Where is the enemy coming from?" Yuan Jun is about to collapse. Originally, they were ambushing here, and they were about to win a great victory. How can we know that at this time, there are often problems in the rear. Ji Ling was shocked. He fought with Gao Shun for an hour. He was about to eat him. At this time, there was a big problem in the rear. "Come on, stop the enemy." Ji Ling can only send some troops to stop the enemy. It took him a long time to figure out what was going on. "Damn it, sun CE." "Sun CE, the guild killed your family." Ji Ling knows that it''s sun CE and roars. He seems to see the end. Sun CE personally led the troops and his three generals to attack the enemy. "Attack." Gao Shun saw that the time was right and killed him. Gao Shun and Ling Cao adjust the formation, and then kill them together. Gao Shun and Ling Cao are very aggressive. At this time, they have started a decisive battle without any reservation. Ji Ling was blocked on both sides. If it wasn''t for the superiority of the troops, I''m afraid they would have been at a disadvantage. ...... In the dark night, Zhang Yu and his soldiers march forward quickly, trying to attack Ji Ling''s troops from the side. As long as Zhang Yu arrives and a strong cavalry joins the war, it will be the end of Ji Ling. Zhang Yu and his cavalry are powerful in attack and impact. It comes from countless bloody battles. Zhang Yu took people to the road. He had rehearsed many times in his heart. When he arrived at the battlefield, he could quickly join the war. "Newspaper." "Newspaper." At this time, an emergency call suddenly appeared in the rear. Zhang Yu frowned and then directed the army to slow down the speed of the horse. It must not be a good thing that there is an emergency call at this time. The messenger rushed to the front from the rear, then sat on the horse, clasped his hands and said: "newspaper, Lord, we found a troop in the rear, which is suspected to be Liu Bei''s troop." Liu Bei''s army. Zhang Yu was surprised, but he sent people to defend along the Yangtze River. Although the defense was not very tight, even if they couldn''t stop them, he could find Liu Bei''s troops early. How did Liu Bei get here. The plan doesn''t change fast. Liu Bei is not good at it. Zhang Yu can''t just sit by and ignore it. The whole army stopped. Zhang Yu sits quietly on the horse. The war situation suddenly changes. He wants to make a decision. "Immediately send someone to inform fengxiao, gaoshun and lingcao." "Inform sun CE half an hour later." First of all, we must let the senior general in front know the situation on the front line. Half an hour later, Zhang Yu also wants to know if it''s a conspiracy. Liu Bei suddenly joins the war and whether there will be any conspiracy. Tell Guo Jia that Guo Jia should know how to deal with it. Zhang Yu has given Guo Jia the command of the battle, and he will also obey Guo Jia''s arrangement. After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu ordered: "the whole army turn around and find a place to ambush them." We must stop Liu Bei. Liu Bei has tens of thousands of troops and two generals, which can change the whole situation. So Zhang Yu can''t let Liu Bei go. Even if the whole army is destroyed, he should stop Liu Bei. Otherwise, the front line and the whole Jiangdong will be in danger. In other words, Liu Bei is not a god man. He can''t come from the Yangtze River, which is closely controlled by Zhang Yu. He is a detour. Liu Bei made a detour to the place occupied by Yuan Shu and crossed the river quietly. As for why Yuan Shu helped him, it''s not easy. It''s always a good thing for many people to help him. In case of any change in the battlefield, it''s easy to do at that time. As for whether Liu Bei will share his own advantages, Yuan Shu is not worried at all. He is sure to share the advantages with him. When the time comes, he will have a lot of strength in his hands, so how to share is not up to him. Therefore, Yuan Shu helped Liu Bei cross the river and let him attack Jiangdong from another direction. In this way, Yuan Shu attacked Jiangdong in the middle, sun CE in the south, and Liu Bei in the north. When the interests were distributed, Yuan Shu could use sun CE to contain Liu Bei. Yuan Shu''s abacus is very loud. And Liu Bei is not willing to be the master of his younger brother. He has no other skills, but he is good at playing politics. He soon saw Yuan Shu''s trick. Both of them were good at it, so Liu Bei didn''t want to be cannon fodder. Therefore, if Liu Bei wants to take the initiative, he can share more interests at that time. Liu Bei is also good at calculating this kind of small account, which is very accurate. This time, Liu Bei brought great trouble to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu went back and found a place to ambush. Zhang Yu''s army is only 50000, but Liu Bei has brought 80000 troops this time. One is his original army of more than 40000, and the other is his newly recruited army. Liu Bei already knew that the front line was at the decisive moment, so he chose this time to fight in the battlefield. At that time, he would occupy more cities. First, he would collect and scrape them, and then he could get more benefits. "I want to recover all the things I lost from Zhang Yu this time." Liu Bei''s hatred for Zhang Yu is like the water of the Yangtze River. This time, if he catches the chance, he will naturally come back. Chapter 626 Liu Bei''s happy progress, he planned so long, this time not only can revenge, but also get huge benefits. Guan Yu is in front with 20000 troops, then Liu Bei is in the middle with 50000 troops, and Zhang Fei is in the rear with 10000 troops. The three men were walking five miles apart. At this time, Liu Bei asked people to speed up, although he did not know the specific situation of the front line, he just wanted to take advantage of the dark night, so that he would not be found, so that he could launch a surprise attack. "Zhang Yu, before long, the whole Jiangdong will not be yours." At the thought of winning Jiangdong, Liu Bei couldn''t help laughing. Liu Bei is already a lost dog. He was driven out of Xuzhou. If it wasn''t for the attack on Zhang Yu''s territory, I''m afraid he would have nowhere to live. Therefore, Liu Bei''s intelligence is even more backward. He doesn''t know the specific situation in Youzhou, let alone that Zhang Yu left Youzhou long ago. In the dark, Liu Bei''s soldiers and horses are on their way silently, very fast. "If Liu Bei abandons the rear army and goes all out on his way to break into the battlefield, it will also be a big trouble." In the dense forest, Zhang Yu thought. At this time, he already knew more information and the disposition of Liu Bei''s army. "It can only be so." Zhang Yu''s eyes are full of determination. Zhang Yu is going to work hard. He can''t help it. For the sake of the overall situation, no matter how much his troops have lost, he has to stop them. Guan Yu is on his way with 20000 troops. He never thought there would be ambush. They get the news that Yuan Shu has been besieging Jiangdong''s army. Jiangdong has no surplus troops to ambush them. Even if there are, there won''t be too many. So Guan Yu didn''t have much defense all the way, not to mention he was just a forward, in order to explore the way for the army behind, so he moved faster all the way. "Kill." Enter the ambush, Zhang Yu took people to kill out, rushed to Guan Yu''s troops. Guan Yu is quick to respond. "When the enemy attacks, form an array." After hearing the cry of the enemy, Guan Yu immediately made a response, immediately on the spot alert, ready to fight. Guan Yu''s action is very fast. He orders Zhang Yu when they kill him, but he still hasn''t had time to prepare. On one side, Zhang Yu and on the other side, Dian Wei, have already killed him. "Zhang Yu?" Guan Yu is shocked to see that Zhang Yu is the one who killed him. He doesn''t understand why Zhang Yu suddenly appears here. He shouldn''t be in Youzhou. "Guan Yu, let''s fight 300 rounds." Dianway on the other side roared. Guan Yu was shocked. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei appeared here with a large army. Judging a little, Guan Yu also knows the truth. Zhang Yu''s army is about 40000 or 50000. The problem is that Zhang Yu has tens of thousands of soldiers here. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei can''t give Guan Yu an answer. They take cavalry to fight in from both sides and attack Guan Yu''s formation. Guan Yu is also very good. First, he commands the army to form an array, and then he personally leads people to kill Zhang Yu. Guan Yu takes people to kill him and blocks his way. "Good, Yunchang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Give me more advice." Zhang Yu is also impolite. Recently, his military strength has increased a lot. He is not afraid of Guan Yu. "Brother Zhang, I''ve offended you." Guan Yu takes a knife to kill him. In the war between the two sides, Zhang Yu attacked in the most violent way. Naturally, Guan Yu is not afraid of Zhang Yu, so he raises his sword to fight. Two people fight hot, you come and I go, regardless of up and down. Guan Yu is also frightened. He hasn''t played Zhang Yu for several years. At the beginning, he also knew that Zhang Yu was not his opponent, but now he is equal. Guan Yu is frightened and pays attention to the war situation. Dian Wei''s offensive is very fierce, and his side is attacked secretly, so it''s hard to stop Dian Wei. Guan Yu can only block one side, but can''t block Dian Wei. However, Guan Yu is not worried. Although Dianwei''s offensive is very fierce and his own side loses a lot, it is difficult for him to break through. Liu Bei is only five li away from him, so he can catch up soon. Zhang Yu and Guan Yu are not polite at all. They use their best killing moves to greet each other. No matter what relationship they had before, they are now on the battlefield and can''t be half merciful. The two fight for each other in a hundred ways. At this time, when Liu Bei was killed, Zhang Yu could only withdraw temporarily and reorganize his troops. Guan Yu''s troops lost a lot in this sneak attack. After all, Zhang Yu''s attack power was there, but the time was too short. Five li away, it took two quarters of an hour for Liu Bei to get the news. Fast support, let Zhang Yu they can only retreat temporarily. The two sides regrouped. After finishing, the two sides confronted each other. "Liu Bei, you are shameless. Our army is fighting against Xiongnu in the front to resist foreign enemies, but you attack our rear secretly. It''s reprehensible." Zhang Yu first throws out the righteousness, lets oneself occupy the initiative position. Liu Bei''s face changed several times, and then said: "Zhang Yu, you are rebellious, people and gods are angry, you don''t have to choose the time to destroy." Zhang Yu is not good at it either. In order to delay time, he and Liu Bei scold each other. Liu Bei is not fully aware of the situation on the front line. He just wants to get something cheap. Since he is found, he can''t sneak attack, and he''s not in a hurry. Both sides scolded for half an hour. After using up all the words they could use, Liu Bei became angry and attacked. With Zhang Yu waving his army, the two sides began to fight again. On the other hand, Guo Jia and Gao Shun receive information from Zhang Yu. They are also very surprised by the unexpected situation. Fortunately, it was discovered in time that although it affected the plan, it was not out of control. Guo Jia did not change his plan and still launched a fierce attack. Similarly, sun CE didn''t get any news and still attacked Yuan Shu back and forth. However, this battle is much more difficult. If Zhang Yu joins in, more than 40000 cavalry can cut the formation of Yuan Shu''s army at once, and the victory will be decided soon. Now the two sides are fighting desperately. Ji Ling commands back and forth, trying to stabilize the situation. At the same time, he needs to find a breakthrough. After all, it''s night. The two sides are intertwined and sometimes it is difficult to divide the enemy and ourselves. The scuffle continued, and Guo Jia had been nervously gathering intelligence in the city. "To be sure, sun CE did not collude with Yuan Shu and Liu Bei." Guo Jia has been observing the whole battlefield and collecting all kinds of intelligence. Sun CE was also desperate, constantly attacking and killing. At this time, he understood that if he did not destroy Yuan Shu, Yuan Shu would in turn regard him as the number one enemy. Who would call him the weakest, soft persimmon. So he had to destroy Yuan Shu as much as possible. After sun CE was determined to be his own man for the time being, Guo Jia came out and ordered 50000 militia to fight in the city. Although the militiamen were temporarily recruited, their combat effectiveness was not weak. Let them join the war and fill the gap that Zhang Yu failed to arrive in time. Chapter 627 Guo Jia was very cautious in sending the militia to fight. The purpose of these militiamen is to ensure the safety of the city. At the same time, the militiamen are not as powerful as the main station army after all. Guo Jia will not let them fight easily if it is not necessary. In addition, Yuan Shu''s army was caught between the front and the back, resulting in a disordered formation, and there was a big problem in the command system. Therefore, when they went to war, the militia army could also play a big role. Fifty thousand militiamen left the city, which dealt a great blow to Yuan Shu''s army. These militiamen are much worse than Zhang Yu''s main fighting army, but they are not much worse than Yuan Shu''s troops, and they are even better than some troops. Yuan Shu''s troops expanded rapidly, there were few officers, and there was a serious shortage of training. Some of his troops were worried about their combat effectiveness. The formation has been torn into a huge gap. Ji Ling is frightened. At this time, Zhang Yu still has some strength to join. "We must withdraw, or we are in danger." Ji Ling is anxious. Up to now, there is no hope to break Jiangdong. It is obvious that this is a conspiracy. Ji Ling wants to resist the enemy while looking for a breakthrough. The scuffle lasted more than two hours, from midnight to early morning. The losses on all sides are great. Ji Ling has lost more than 100000 troops. Gao Shun and Ling Cao lost because of the sneak attack. When they were besieged by Ji Ling, they also lost more than 30000 troops. At this time, the loss was not small. "Well, sun CE, I''ll cut you." Ji Ling is not a rice bucket either. After careful observation, he found some flaws. Although sun CE''s offensive is fierce, they are not strong enough. If they don''t rely on a few generals to support them, they can''t get the upper hand. "Kill, kill out." Ji Ling prepared for half an hour, secretly mobilized some of the more powerful troops, and then suddenly launched a strong attack to meet sun CE''s troops. "What Originally, the fight was smooth, but yuan Jun suddenly made a counter attack, which made sun CE not react. Not only sun CE didn''t respond, but also his generals and soldiers. "They want to break through and stop them." Sun CE understood that Ji Ling was going to break through. Sun CE, they are the obstacles blocking Ji Ling''s return. Naturally, they have to be removed. Sun CE and his generals worked very hard. This time, sun CE offended Yuan Shu to death. Before that, he offended Zhang Yu. So he must kill one side and offend them. If Yuan Shu and Zhang Yu unite to kill him, then he will be finished. This is not impossible. Sun CE can unite with Yuan Shu to destroy Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu to destroy Yuan Shu. What is the impossibility for them to unite to destroy themselves. Sun CE fought for his life, so did his generals. But his soldiers couldn''t do it. They were beaten and retreated. Some of sun CE''s elite soldiers went back before, and most of them were recruits this time. The elite soldiers are not willing to use them. These recruits are very good at fighting with the wind, but Ji Ling suddenly attacked and fought back, and they had problems. Ji Ling takes people to attack fiercely, wave after wave of impact, and soon breaks a hole. "What''s the matter with sun CE? More than 100000 people can''t stop him." After a while, Gao Shun and Ling Cao also found the problem. "I''m afraid sun CE also has a small mind." Lingcao said. Gao Shun gave Guo Jia feedback on the situation. "The whole army is pressing down on Shangqiu and sticking to it. The number of troops that can be wiped out is the number of troops." Guo Jia ordered after analysis. Ji Ling wants to escape. If he can stop them, try to stop them. If he can''t, try to hold them down. Gao Shun and Ling Cao carry out the order and stick a part of Yuan Jun. However, Ji Ling is very decisive, abandoning part of the army to block Gao Shun and Ling Cao, and then throwing the army to attack sun CE. Sun CE persisted for less than half an hour. The formation was broken. Ji Ling tore a hole and rushed out. After the formation was broken, sun CE''s army couldn''t hold on and even retreated. New recruits are new recruits, plus the dark environment, standing worrying. Ji Ling rushes out and blocks Gao Shun and Ling Cao with some troops, but he escapes with more than 100000 troops. On Sun CE''s side, more than half of the troops were killed and wounded. At this time, there were only more than 50000 troops, unable to fight any more. Two thirds of sun CE''s troops are recruits, but he is not willing to use them. As a result, the present situation has been created. Gao Shun and Ling Cao can only kill the tens of thousands of troops left by Ji Ling by themselves. Looking at the situation, sun CE felt bitter. After offending Yuan Shu and Zhang Yu, his performance is so poor this time. Can we get the benefits after the war? He also invested more than 200000 troops in this war. Tens of thousands of veterans were trapped by Zhang Yu at the edge of the Yangtze River, which made sun CE bleed, otherwise he would not exchange them back. And Zhang Yu''s situation is not very good. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei fight with Zhang Yu and Dian Wei respectively. They have a large number of troops, so they fight equally. More than two hours after the war, nearly half of the casualties were caused respectively. At this time, Liu Bei already knew something about the situation on the front line. His face was gloomy and he felt that he had been fooled. Because Liu Bei had no idea that sun CE had "defected.". Sun CE suddenly turned back. No one thought that it was very dangerous for Yuan Shu to be attacked. They had no chance to win the war. Even why Zhang Yu suddenly appeared here, Liu Bei did not know. It''s no good. What else can we fight. I can''t fight any more. "Get out, get out." Liu Bei ordered a retreat. Guan Yu and Zhang feitou separated from the battle group, and Zhang Yu did not pursue them. What else do you want to pursue and die with Liu Bei''s army? Thank you. It''s no good to work hard with Liu Bei. If we beat sun CE and Yuan Shu, we can also rob them of territory and population. If we can''t, we can also rob them of some money. What else can I do to fight Liu Bei except for loss. Zhang Yu will not do such a business. What''s more, the war situation is not as good as expected. Zhang Yu follows Liu Bei for half an hour and makes them rush to the battlefield after they go far away. It was three hours after Ji Ling left the battlefield. "What a loss?" When Zhang Yu arrived, Gao Shun and Ling Cao had already solved the broken army. "Yes, my Lord, we have lost more than half of it. It''s our carelessness." The loss was so great, which was also the reason why Ji Ling ambushed him. There was also another reason why Zhang Yu didn''t arrive in time. Another reason was that sun CE''s troops were too watery. He was ambushed and lost more than 30000 troops. After the war, Gao Shun and Ling Cao only had 120000 troops. Before the war, they had 300000 troops. "Damn it, Yuan Shu and sun CE, I want you to pay the price." The loss is too great. All in all, it would cost 200000 troops, which Zhang Yu could not afford. "Order Gu yongduo to call up the militia and train immediately." The army must recover as soon as possible without hesitation. Otherwise, we don''t know who will attack. Chapter 628 Zhang Yu suffered a big loss this time, and several big forces rushed at him. But it''s time for liquidation. If we want to liquidate, we can''t have fewer troops. Restoring strength is a priority. This time, not only Jiangdong region, but also Taiwan and southeast region have taken action. In addition, Zhang Yu ordered that the Navy should be expanded to 30000. He had planned to let the Navy enter the Yangtze River. After giving the order, Zhang Yu and Gao Shunling organize the army and continue to pursue Ji Ling. At this time, Ji Ling had been running for about four hours, but with the natural danger of the Yangtze River, they could not cross the river so quickly, so Zhang Yu still had time. The army pursued and met the city controlled by Yuan Jun. Yuan Shu also laid down many cities, and after the occupation, they took control of these cities. There are three cities that can block the enemy''s way, so Ji Ling stationed troops in the three cities to delay time. The first step is to attack. Without any skill, the whole army will attack directly. The attack was so fierce that the defenders on the city could not resist. They were abandoned to stop the pursuers, but their morale was not high, and there were not many defensive materials in the city. In the past, the city reserved a lot of materials for guarding the city, but they abandoned the city after they were consumed by Gao Shun. At that time, the city was damaged a lot. Ji Ling left ten thousand troops for only one and a half hours. Zhang Yu didn''t take down the city in an hour. After the city is broken, it is directly handed over to the militia. Zhang Yu continues to pursue with his troops. Continue to pursue, a few hours later, Zhang Yu they were stopped by the city, detour takes half a day, Zhang Yu directly ordered the attack. This time, the city was destroyed in an hour. However, the soldiers are also tired. The siege is far more expensive than the rush. Zhang Yu can only order a rest. Ji Ling said there, after breaking through the siege, on the way quickly. He knows very well that he can''t stay. He must go as soon as possible. In particular, there is a natural danger of the Yangtze River on their way back. It takes a long time to cross the river, so Ji Ling can''t waste any time. He rushed out and ordered a quick march. One day later, he took a three hour rest in the city. Then go on. Of course, someone has been sent to meet them on the edge of the Yangtze River, but they have too few ships. Running and swearing all the way, he didn''t scold Zhang Yu, but Sun CE. If it wasn''t for sun CE''s sudden backwardness, Ji Ling even felt that he could break through Jiangdong. At this time, sun CE''s heart was also bitter. He even made such a big basket. Now he gathered his troops and killed Zhang Yu. Sun CE now wants to keep Ji Ling. Only when Yuan Shu is weak can he have a chance. Once Yuan Shu has certain strength, it will bring him great trouble. After more than a day''s pursuit, sun cecai and his followers catch up with Zhang Yu and join forces with him. But Zhang Yu and his party didn''t give sun ce a good face. Zhang Yu''s anger is not that sun CE secretly replaced the elite soldiers and let Yuan Shu run away, but that sun CE has long known that Liu Bei has also entered Jiangdong. At that time, sun CE cooperated with Yuan Shu, and there were sun CE''s people in the Yangtze River section controlled by Yuan Shu. When Liu Bei crossed the Yangtze River from them, he naturally knew it, but Sun CE chose to hide it. Obviously, sun CE wants to pit Zhang Yu. If Liu Bei can make a sneak attack and weaken Zhang Yu''s strength, it''s obviously good for sun CE. Even if not, when they pit Yuan Shu, Liu Bei''s army stays in Jiangdong, which brings great trouble to Zhang Yu. At that time, Zhang Yu will not only be unable to fight sun CE, but also rely on him. The four sides have their own ideas and can cooperate with each other, but they can pit each other at any time. At the same time, they should be careful to guard against each other. Although Zhang Yu and sun CE are at the same place, they are also several miles apart. In the case of mutual distrust, although they have a common enemy, they should also take necessary precautions. After the break, both sides continue to hunt down Ji Ling. Another day later, Zhang Yu captured the last city to stop them. Other cities are useless even if someone defends them. Zhang Yu can go around directly, and the distance is not far. Calculate the time. In half a day, Ji Ling and they can reach the Yangtze River. Zhang Yu and his family don''t have much time. Ji Ling takes them one day. The army continued to pursue. Ji Ling finally arrived at the riverside. On the edge of the Yangtze River, Ji Ling had people prepare in advance, but there was no boat. More than 3000 people could cross the river at a time, and the speed of going back and forth was still slow. It will be slow because the ships are not empty when they come, they have to carry their food. It takes two or three hours to cross the river. Ji Ling is also very anxious. "Quick, set up the defense and use all the baggage and vehicles. Some people are going to move stones. " Just to the river, Ji Ling ordered to say. There were no boats, and they sent people to get rafts, as long as they went. Ji Ling acted quickly, but one day was not enough for him to transport all the people. Ji Ling in the side of the layout of defense while transporting people, Zhang Yu they also quickly on their way. In the early morning, Zhang Yu killed them, and Ji Ling had already established a preliminary defense line by the river. The two sides met again. "Sun CE, shameless child, when I go back, I will send troops to attack you." Ji Ling was very angry when he saw sun CE, so he began to scold him. Sun CE''s face was gloomy. It was a threat to him to let Yuan Shu''s troops escape so much. But now sun CE Ren is not very good at talking. He is short of troops and doesn''t speak very loud. Zhang Yu is willing to see Ji Ling''s hatred for sun CE. In fact, the two sides have nothing to say, Zhang Yu directly ordered the attack. The arrows were flying and the two sides were fighting again. This time, the three parties are desperate. Ji Ling will be driven into the water if they don''t work hard. Sun CE doesn''t work hard and is afraid that Ji Ling will go back to trouble him. And the enemy invasion, Zhang Yu they have been very desperate. A war broke out between the three sides along the river, and each side suffered losses. Zhang Yu didn''t play in person and has been paying attention to the changes of the whole war situation. For more than an hour after the war, Ji Ling resisted and speeded up the delivery of personnel. He even told the people on the opposite side not to deliver food and grass, but to drive the boat directly. It''s really urgent. When crossing the river, before we get close to the wharf, the soldiers on the ship take off their armor and jump directly into the river, then swim over, and the ship directly comes back. "Lord, I found Liu Bei''s soldiers ten miles away. They are coming to kill us." Zhang Yu said when he was commanding the battle. "Order the whole army to retreat." Zhang Yu ordered. Zhang Yu sighed helplessly. At this time, if Liu Bei doesn''t want to be attacked and die with them, he can only retreat temporarily. Chapter 629 In the absence of great advantages, or unnecessary circumstances, Zhang Yu will not take his own soldiers to fight consumption. It''s no good fighting with Liu Bei. Zhang Yu can only let them go first. When Zhang Yu and Liu Bei retreated, Liu Bei''s troops failed to make a surprise attack, but they were with Ji Ling. "Brother Xuande, you and I should join hands." Ji Ling said. Liu Bei also falsely approaches Ji Ling, and then scolds Zhang Yu and sun CE. With the arrival of Liu Bei, Ji Ling also thought carefully that if Liu Bei could help block it, his troops could be withdrawn a lot. Zhang Yu retreated, just a few miles away. Obviously, he would not let them cross the river easily. Although Ji Ling and Liu Bei joined forces, it was not easy to cross the river easily. Now Zhang Yu, they can not attack, but when you cross the river with more soldiers and less soldiers, they can attack, leaving at least part of them. Knowing that there was no hurry, Zhang Yu first ordered Zhou Cang to cross the Yangtze River with 20000 soldiers and horses from the estuary of the Yangtze River to take back several cities occupied by Liu Bei. Sure enough, Liu Bei and Ji Ling are also worried. "Brother Xuande, at this time we should tide over the difficulties and resist the enemy together." Ji Ling said. It''s very polite, but Liu Bei doesn''t think so. Ji Ling wants him to make a sacrifice. No way. Liu Bei doesn''t have a boat. Now Ji Ling controls the wharf. "I''d like to leave ten thousand soldiers behind and not let Zhang Yu and sun CE succeed." Liu Bei was very smart. He immediately knew what Ji Ling meant and had to make a sacrifice. Ji Ling nodded, Liu Bei left ten thousand, he left ten thousand, the loss to the minimum. Liu Bei also tried hard to get close to Ji Ling and let Ji Ling say something nice to Yuan Shu. It turned out that Liu Bei was very clear that Xuzhou could not go back, and the cities he occupied Zhang Yu must not go back. In this way, Liu Bei has become a lost dog, no territory, no supplies. He needs a place to live. Ji Ling was also considerate. Now they lost a lot, hundreds of thousands of troops didn''t go back, and Yuan Shu was very weak. At this time, Ji Ling naturally wanted to increase Yuan Shu''s strength, so he immediately sent a letter of suspension to Yuan Shu. Liu Bei and Yuan Shu can be said to be Wang Ba and mung bean. Both sides get what they need and they hit it off. As for Yuan Shu, he has experienced a lot these days. I was so proud that I went back to organize people to unify Jiangdong. A few days later, the Jiangdong incident, his troops were before and after the attack, heavy losses. Now, being chased away, only a part of them have escaped back. Most of them are still on the other side of the Yangtze River. If these people can''t come back, Yuan Shu will be weaker than ever, and may be swallowed up at that time. Yuan Shu was so surprised that he sent someone to meet him and rescue him with all his strength. On the one hand, he immediately mobilized all the aristocratic families in the territory and asked them to send their family members to yuan shuna to form an army. At the same time, let the aristocratic families in the territory donate food and money to rebuild their own army. Yuan Shu is crazy. At the same time, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t maintain a strong army, he will soon be annexed. Yuan''s family still had great prestige at this time. He had soldiers in his hands. Those aristocratic families had no choice but to do so. If they don''t comply, Yuan Shu will cut them off. At the same time, if Yuan Shu fails, all their previous investment will be wasted. Yuan Shu had strong control over his own territory, and immediately recruited 300000 troops from these aristocratic families. There is a large army. There are ordinary soldiers everywhere, but there are not enough officers to make the army effective. No amount of troops without combat effectiveness is in vain. Zhang Yu attaches great importance to this point. Zhang Yu attaches great importance to the training of officers, especially those at the grass-roots level. He will choose good candidates to go to the corresponding colleges for training. With grass-roots officers, combat effectiveness will be strong. However, Yuan Shu couldn''t help it. There were too many troops to expand and too many dead. There were not many officers to use. Yuan Shu doesn''t care so much. It''s better to have such an army than none. As for the officers at the grass-roots level, he can only use some veterans as his officers. It took Yuan Shu a few days to assemble a large army. Soldiers do, but most of them are unarmed. Some of the weapons are for the family, but there is no armor. Such an army can only be made up first, and other problems can only be solved first. Yuan Shu is miserable. Who knows that this war will cripple him. Yuan Shu panicked and rushed to the Yangtze River to watch Ji Ling bring the army back. I''m afraid he can''t sleep without it. Now Yuan Shu is in trouble at home and abroad, and there are enemies all around him. Now he is dying, and anyone can stab him. In China, he is so militaristic and wasteful that it''s hard for the common people and his family. They don''t know when to stab him. On the edge of the Yangtze River, Yuan Shu has arrived and has withdrawn some soldiers. Yuan Shu was looking at the Yangtze River. Every time a boat or bamboo raft came, there was a little more hope in his eyes. However, Zhang Yu will not give him any good news. When Liu Bei arrived half a day later, Zhang Yu began to attack again. The attack strength is not very high, but it can also drag them across the river. If you want to cross the river, you have to leave enough people behind. After attacking for a long time, they sent tens of thousands of soldiers. With fewer and fewer soldiers left by the Yangtze River, Zhang Yu''s offensive became more and more fierce. Night doesn''t cover up all the killing. Into the night, Zhang Yu launched an attack on the whole line, from several directions, even on the Yangtze River. Zhang Yu and his crew had been mobilizing ships for a long time. They mobilized a large number of merchant ships and divided them into two groups, one to attack the other side and the other to attack their side. On the edge of the Yangtze River, Yuan Jun and Liu Bei''s troops were not on guard and were killed. He suffered a lot from the enemy again. At this time, they still had more than 20000 troops who had not crossed the river. All of them were left behind and could not cross the river. After half an hour''s attack, most of them surrendered and a few of them drowned themselves in the river. The battle here is over. On the other side, of course, the merchant ships could not touch the shore to attack, but under the cover of the night, the merchant ships approached, and then opened up their firepower. The arrows all over the sky submerged the enemy on the side of the Yangtze River. More than two thousand enemies who had no time to run were shot and killed on the edge of the Yangtze River. "It''s over, and it''s time for liquidation to begin." Zhang Yu said, looking at the wild water of the Yangtze River. After a while, sun CE takes his general to say goodbye to Zhang Yu. He wants to go back to decorate. Zhang Yu didn''t say much. He gave him some boats and arranged for him to go back. At this time, sun CE''s heart was bitter, because when he went back, he had only 30000 troops. Chapter 630 Sun CE is a big loser. Originally more than 100000 troops, after several wars, now there are only more than 30000 troops. Fortunately, there are 50000 elite soldiers at home. Sun CE also paid attention to the number of troops. Otherwise, with his current territory, if he was militaristic, he would be able to pull up a large army like Yuan Shu. Although such an army can be frightening, once it is not well commanded, it is easy to collapse and even affect other elite soldiers. It''s a heavy blow to morale. It is not only sun CE who is sad, but also Liu Bei who wants to cry. All his territory has been lost, and his troops are only over 30000. Sun CE can still pull up another army when he goes back, but what about him? Liu Bei doesn''t even have a site. So after Liu Bei crossed the river, he went to find Yuan Shu. At this time, Yuan Shu also needed soldiers and horses, so he incorporated Liu Bei. In this way, Liu Bei became a subordinate of Yuan Shu. Liu Bei tried his best, but he became someone else''s man. I lost my territory again. Liu Bei lived a life of dependence again, and his heart was full of unwillingness. He was never a man who was willing to be someone else''s younger brother. When I occupied Luoyang scenery, I worked as a herdsman in Xuzhou for nearly two years. Of course, it''s more a life of dependence, and now it''s a life of living again. This also shows that Liu Bei''s psychological quality is very good. Yuan Shu is interested in Liu Bei''s troops. As soon as he has settled down, he will disperse Liu Bei''s troops, because there are not enough officers in Yuan Shu''s army, which seriously affects his combat effectiveness. Therefore, Yuan Shu proposed to disperse the old veterans. Liu Bei naturally did not agree. Yuan Shu was already a little crazy at this time. If he did not agree, he wanted to rob Liu Guan and Zhang San, and even killed them. Finally, Liu Bei made a compromise and divided 15000 troops to Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu was also generous, and allocated a lot of new soldiers to Liu Bei, adding Liu Bei''s troops to 50000, so that Liu Bei could continue to command. Once in and out, there was a lot more troops, but the cronies and their veterans were separated. Liu Bei is also bleeding in his heart and can only accept it. What is more unbearable for Liu Bei is that only half of Yuan Shu''s equipment, and he has more than 20000 people who can only train with sticks. "Big brother, this Yuan Shu is not a thing, so we''re going against him." Zhang Fei scolded angrily. Liu Bei immediately stops Zhang Fei. This is someone else''s territory. If Yuan Shu''s people hear it, they will be in danger. "Alas, it''s all because of my brother''s incompetence. I''m afraid that the foundation of my great man for hundreds of years will be destroyed by our unworthy descendants." Liu Bei seems to bemoan, but in fact, he emphasizes his identity and shows his ambition of revitalizing the Great Han Dynasty, so that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei can review it, so as not to have any thoughts. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu see that Liu Bei is going to cry again, so they urge him to stop. After diverting their attention, Liu Bei continued: "Yuan Shu is not in a good condition. He will be defeated in a short time. We need to strengthen our armaments. We can only rely on ourselves at the critical time." No longer has Liu Bei an overall view, he can see that Yuan Shu is dying, but he doesn''t know how to make a strategy. He only knows how to strengthen the army. Liu Bei has the ability, but the overall situation view is not good, so he has been wasting time and made no great achievements. Yuan Shu was in a hurry to recover his strength. Zhang Yu agreed to recover his strength as well. Even sun CE was much more radical. After he went back, he quickly expanded his army to 200000. These 200000 troops are not included in Changsha and Dongting Lake. However, they all encountered a big problem in their military expansion, that is, the shortage of armaments. It''s very troublesome to forge armor or weapons. They don''t have Zhang Yu''s advanced equipment. They can forge armor over and over again for more than ten days. Three months later, that is, in February 197, Zhang Yu restored 300000 troops, and his troops became strong again. Three hundred thousand troops, drawn from the militia and trained for another three months, are ready for World War I. But at this time, Zhang Yu didn''t seem to be ready to go out. His two children have been born. Xiang Xin gave birth to a boy and Cai Yan gave birth to a girl. All of a sudden, Zhang Yu''s face was smiling every day. Just a few days ago, two major events happened, which made Zhang Yu stop fighting for Yuan Shu. One is that Cao Cao was forced to move his capital to Luoyang by Zhang Yu. It''s very troublesome to move the capital. Cao Cao wants to hold a grand ceremony. The mobilization of the army can be said to have moved the whole body. The whole force of Cao Cao should be mobilized. What made Cao Cao nervous was that Yuan Shao also saw the opportunity to move the capital. He had hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the border. "If you have a chance, you must kill Zhang Yu." Xu Chu cursed as he walked. Obviously, he also understood that Zhang Yu had brought them great trouble this time. It has been more than three months since Cao Cao woke up. Although he is in a bad mood, he is more concerned about the overall situation. "Neither breaking nor standing. When I get to Luoyang, I can take the opportunity to win over people and talents." Cao Cao knew that there were advantages and disadvantages in moving the capital, so he acted so quickly. Another important event was the reign of Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu could not help but become emperor at last. The jade seal was in hand, and there was a large army, so it expanded. When Yuan Shu became emperor, it swept through Kyushu immediately, and all the people attacked him. However, Zhang Yu is still hesitating, whether or not to take the opportunity to attack. Needless to say, it was unpopular for Yuan Shu to call himself Emperor. In history, because he called himself Emperor, he quickly lost his popular support. At first, it was getting worse day by day, and finally he drank his hatred. What Zhang Yu considers is the influence of this matter. "Lord, such an uprising army, Yuan Shu is weak at this time. If we attack him, we will surely be able to achieve great justice and capture the city and land, needless to say." Zhang Zhao said. Guo Jia didn''t say a word. For such an obvious thing, he certainly knew that it was of great benefit to crusade against Yuan Shu. But Guo Jia is smart. At this time, Zhang Yu has received the news for three days. He has not taken action for three days, and only today did he call them to discuss the matter. Obviously, Zhang Yu has another arrangement. And that''s the arrangement. Zhang Yu thought about it for a long time before he said, "Yuan Shu is unpopular. He is looking for his own death. But this matter can be used. We are not bad at Yuan Shu''s territory. If there is a fight, Lu Bu, Cao Cao and sun CE will jump on it, and the territory we can get is limited. " After listening to what Zhang Yu said, everyone knew that Zhang Yu had another plan, and they were listening to Zhang Yu. "This matter can be used to attack the authority of the emperor of the Han Dynasty. As long as we operate properly, we can further collapse the imperial power, which is beneficial to us." Zhang Yu said. Although Guo Jia knew that Zhang Yu had a plan, he didn''t know what to use? Zhang Yu saw that they didn''t understand, so he said, "let''s throw out a topic about whether Yuan Shu is qualified to be emperor." Obviously, Yuan Shu is not qualified, Zhang Yu also knows, but this problem is very vicious. Chapter 631 Is Zhang Yu''s argument about whether Yuan Shu is qualified to be emperor in order to clean up Yuan Shu? Of course not, Yuan Shu is unpopular. To wash him white is to make trouble for himself. Naturally, Zhang Yu also has deep considerations. Guo Jia immediately understood Zhang Yu''s statement. "Wonderful, Lord. In this way, the imperial power will be greatly damaged. It''s very good for us." Guo Jia also had to beat the knot to praise, Zhang Yu out of intrigue, a simple thing, can make so many things. It is unpopular for Yuan Shu to be emperor. Zhang Yu only needs to attack Yuan Shu. But in this way, it is tantamount to recognizing the imperial power and the fact that the Great Han is still their Liu family. Zhang Yu hates the Liu family very much. How can he help them? What Zhang Yu has to do is to go down the drain. Several other people have not understood, are looking at Zhang Yu in doubt. Zhang Yu did not explain, but machine repair said: "we started from the three emperors and five emperors, until the Qin and Han Dynasties, recounting the changes of the kings of the past dynasties, telling the world that this world has never been their Liu family, since ancient times it has been a place of virtue." Zhang Yu finished, Guo Jia added: "Lord, we need to point out why the Dynasty will change, that is, the son of heaven has no virtue, the people have no livelihood. Compared with the current situation, it proves that the Liu family has no virtue. Liu Xie and their Liu family are not qualified to continue to be the emperor." "Ha ha, what fengxiao said is exactly what I want." Zhang Yu laughed. Zhang Zhao also understood Zhang Yu''s plan. Zhang Yu continued: "at the end of the article, we should criticize Yuan Shu for not being the emperor, and make it clear that Yuan Shu is not qualified to be emperor. Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is to attack the status of the Liu family and Liu Xie, and let the imperial power gradually lose its authority." Is there any problem with this article? Naturally, there is no problem. Of course, there is no problem why Zhang Yu listed the sages and praised the past sages and even Liu Bang. But he also explained in detail the change of imperial power to the public. The Liu family was just one of them and could be replaced at any time. In addition, it explains the conditions of being replaced. In this troubled time, the people are in dire straits, and it is time for the people to rise up and revolt. In this way, I do not know how many people will not respect the imperial power. Then, Zhang Yu explained that Yuan Shu was not qualified to be emperor, and the position of this article was OK. In this way, on the surface, it is a blow to Yuan Shu. In fact, it is not a big blow to Yuan Shu. On the contrary, it is a support for him. In fact, it''s right to support him to be called emperor, but Yuan Shu has no virtue and can''t be called emperor, so he has to be replaced. Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao to write this article with Guo Jia. Originally, there were a group of great scholars in the Academy, who were more qualified and able to write this article. But many of them still care about the great men. Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to give them such important articles. Even Zhang Yu just wants them to teach well and not to participate in politics. Two days later, the article was written with the title of an article against Yuan Shu. Zhang Yu immediately asked Kuaima to set out and send it to the whole big man. In addition, Zhang Yu also printed a large number of articles and then spread them out. At the same time, Zhang Yu bribed many people to go to teahouses and pubs to discuss this article. Under the operation of Zhang Yu, it spread very fast. In a few days, it spread to many areas. "Well, the analysis of this article is very reasonable. From so many examples of emperors from ancient times to modern times, it shows that Yuan Shu is not worthy to be called emperor at all." "Is it a sign of a change of dynasty that the world is in turmoil and treacherous officials are in charge? Isn''t this a very treacherous sentence? " "What''s wrong? Are the examples analyzed false? What''s wrong with Gaozu taking over the world from the hands of Bao Qin? " "That''s true, but now the world is in turmoil and treacherous officials are in charge." This article covers all other articles against Yuan Shu. When Yuan Shu became emperor, I don''t know how many people came up to attack him. Whether it was for fame or for other reasons, there were hundreds of influential speeches from various princes, many aristocratic families. But no matter which one, it is not as influential as Zhang Yu''s proclamation. Zhang Yu''s topic is whether Yuan Shu is qualified to be emperor, not whether Yuan Shu can be emperor. Other people''s crusade against Yuan Shu is based on the position of the Great Han, while Zhang Yu''s position is based on the position of the common people in the world. Zhang Yu is a higher level than them. No one can say that Zhang Yu is not. Zhang Yu''s example is also the example of some sages, which makes them unable to refute. A group of students gathered in a teahouse in Xuzhou. "Come on, everybody, sit here. I''ll read you an article." A young student called all the people around him. Then he stood in the middle and began to read. What he read was Zhang Yu''s article against Yuan Shu. After reading, the crowd began to get busy. "Yuan Shu runs counter to the law, and everyone will be punished." "The article says well, only those who have virtue are qualified to be emperor." "Like Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shu has no right to be emperor." "When the world is in chaos, it''s time for heroes to be born." ...... The topic is biased. The focus of this article is not to crusade against Yuan Shu. The only way to crusade against Yuan Shu is under what conditions can he be called emperor. Of course, the world is in chaos and the people who set things right can be called emperor. Now, by contrast, it''s time for the world to be in chaos and heroes to emerge in large numbers. This also proves that today''s emperor has no virtue, and the people can rise up to revolt. Today''s emperor has no virtue and should be replaced. Many people have been imperceptibly influenced, and have not seen the great influence of this article at all. After Xuzhou, Qingzhou, Yanzhou, Yuzhou, then Jizhou, Luoyang One place after another was affected, and groups of people joined in the discussion of this topic. This article has swept the whole Han Dynasty in a short time. At first, it was just a discussion among the people. It wasn''t long before all the princes joined in. Yuan Shao had long had the ambition to be emperor, but he knew very well that he could not be emperor. After seeing the article, I was so excited that I immediately asked my subordinates to write the article to echo Zhang Yu. Sun CE, Ma Teng, Li Yi and others also support this article. Of course, there were also princes who opposed this article. "His heart is to blame, his heart is to blame." "It is ordered that this article should not be spread in Jingzhou. Once someone hides this article or spreads it, they should be arrested." After Liu Biao saw the article, he immediately realized that it was not good. This article is not to tell the world that now is the time to revolt. Liu Biao''s rights come from the Han Dynasty, and he is also a descendant of Liu family. This article does too much harm to him, and even shakes his legitimacy. When there was a big problem, Liu Biao was very worried. He immediately ordered, but Cai Mao was not stupid. After a few days of fermentation, he also understood the purpose of this article, and understood that it could attack Liu Biao''s authority and consolidate his position. Chapter 632 Liu Biao is worried. But it''s too late. Zhang Yu spread this kind of news first among the people. When the people have a great influence, it will naturally affect the princes. No matter what attitude these princes have, it is very difficult to control them. Zhang Yu arranged or bribed people in the whole Han Dynasty, teahouses and pubs. Just let them read the article, express one or two of their own opinions, and guide others'' opinions. In this way, Zhang Yu will give a lot of money, such a good thing, naturally can easily buy a group of people. However, in addition to Zhang Yu''s own spies, many people do not know that Zhang Yu is in operation or that they are working for Zhang Yu. Many people think that it''s just that some people agree with this article and ask them to talk about it in teahouses and restaurants. Cao Cao is busy. He has too many things to do. Cao Cao was not surprised by the folk news. He stood up and knocked down the ink on the table. He knew that Cheng Yu would not talk casually. Something important must have happened. He took over the article and read it carefully for three times. Then he said, "this is to tell people all over the world that now is the time for rebellion. The emperor is no longer qualified to be the emperor. This is to dig my grave." Cao Cao is also a wise man who knows the harm of this article. "Who wrote this article? Kill the nine ethnic groups immediately and control the spread of the article." Cao Cao said again. But Cheng Yu stood silently and didn''t move. Cao Cao took a deep look at Cheng Yu and knew that it was hard to recover. Cheng Yu said, "this article is written by Zhang Yu." Cao Cao almost fainted again. It''s from Zhang Yu. I''m afraid it''s already known all over the world. "Lord, there''s no way to retrieve it. This article has already spread all over the world. I''m afraid we received it last." Cheng Yu says helplessly. Cao Cao sat down, his brain was running rapidly. But he had a headache, and he couldn''t think of any good way. Cao Cao had to summon all his staff to come and find a way. "Everyone can see this article. Now it''s a household name. Which one of you has a way to turn it around Cao Cao sent out the articles, one for each. Some people have heard of it, some have not seen it, but at this time they all take it seriously. It is rare for Cao Cao to do so. Cao Cao has always been relatively calm. Although he often rewards his subordinates, he didn''t want to live like this today. It seems that people watch it repeatedly. The more they watch it, the more frightened they are. It seems that the emperor in their hands is finished, and they have become the existence of disorderly officials and thieves. For a long time, everyone was speechless. Cao Cao sat on it and looked at more than a dozen of his staff. He also knew that it was difficult at this time. "Lord, I''m afraid there''s no perfect solution. Now we can only attack Yuan Shu and punish the disorderly officials." Xun you said. Cao Cao''s eyes darkened a lot, this method can only be said to be a very general way, they can not think of any good way. It''s nothing to crusade against Yuan Shu at ordinary times. Now Zhang Yu, sun CE and Lu Bu are all opening their mouths, ready to go up and take a bite. Others don''t know that Zhang Yu won''t do it at this time. Instead, he forces himself to do it. When he''s done, Zhang Yu will pick peaches. Cao Cao''s heart is gloomy, and he is calculated to death. But he didn''t have a good way. He really had to help Zhang Yu fight Yuan Shu. But playing Yuan Shu can always bring some benefits. Finally, it was decided that Cao Cao ordered a crusade against Yuan Shu. The Crusade was first verbal, and then preparations began. Cao Cao has just moved his capital, but now all aspects are not on the right track. It''s not good for him to start a crusade in a hurry. Today''s Luoyang, full of rumors, this article, soon formed a huge force. This trend is very terrible, at the foot of the emperor, everyone seems to have no fear of the emperor, openly discussed. Some people also called on the emperors of Liu''s dynasties to discuss their gains and losses, and criticized the former Emperor Hanling. In this way, what authority does the imperial power have, even at the foot of the emperor, let alone in other places. Many places were affected and began to revolt under the use of those who wanted to. And the remaining yellow towel is rekindled. When Zhang Yan saw the opportunity, she immediately called out the slogan that Huang Jin was invincible and the great virtuous teacher was immortal. Zhang Yan made use of this opportunity to expand her business and recruited a lot of people. The situation is changing all over the country, and many people want to take the opportunity to rebel. It is estimated that this trend will last for a long time. No matter what the result, the emperor will lose his sense of existence among the people. Even many aristocratic families began not to recognize the Liu family. The emperor''s authority was turbulent, and Cao Cao''s reputation was not good. Because of a simple logic, the world is turbulent because the emperor is fatuous and treacherous. Cao Cao is the prime minister. He is at the same level as Dong Zhuo. If Dong Zhuo is like this, Cao Cao is not much better. Cao Cao was the biggest official in the imperial family. He made Liu Xie the prime minister, which was similar to that of Dong Zhuofeng. With Zhang Yu''s guidance, many people who don''t understand think that Cao Cao is the number one traitor. The emperor is black, and Cao Cao is black. When they arrive in Luoyang, some of them are not welcome, especially those aristocratic families. They dare not go too close to Cao Cao for fear of being implicated. In this way, how can Cao Cao not be depressed and be beaten by Zhang Yu one after another? It''s really a heavy loss. Some people in Cao Cao''s camp broke away from him and drew a clear line with him. Cao Cao''s prestige in Luoyang is not high, so many things are not easy to do. Conscription and grain collection are troublesome, and some government decrees are not implemented. But Cao Cao didn''t dare to do anything about them. He had a bad image. If he wanted to oppose them, he didn''t know if he would be driven out of Luoyang. And the initiator of this matter, Zhang Yu, has been paying close attention to the changes of the situation. In Jiangdong area, although the influence of the emperor is very weak, Zhang Yu has been doing propaganda. Zhang Yu''s propaganda also has its own purpose. He has been improving his prestige while suppressing the imperial power. However, the most heated discussion in Jiangdong is still in Colleges and universities. Chapter 633 In Jiangdong, Zhang Yu is also a strong propagandist. "That is, what is the qualification of Yuan Shu to be emperor? To say, Zhang Da is qualified to be emperor." "Yes, the emperor of the Liu family is really thick skinned. He didn''t give it to Mr. Zhang." "Oh, it turns out that the emperor can be changed. When can we change Mr. Zhang?" "We have to prepare gifts. Lord Zhang will be the emperor sooner or later. Then we will give gifts." "Ah, isn''t the emperor Lord Zhang?" The reaction of ordinary people is very simple. Most of them support Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is their heaven. It''s very simple. It''s their heaven that Zhang Yu is good to them. Of course, he can be their heaven. As for Liu Xie, or the whole Liu family of the Great Han Dynasty, these people have not received any favor from them. In this way, if they do not support them, it will be normal to have no feeling for them. Most of the people in Jiangdong are like this, except for some who have just joined Jiangdong. The situation in Liaodong is not much worse than that in Jiangdong. However, the students in Colleges and universities are very different. The composition of these students is complex. In addition to those from Jiangdong, there are also a large number of foreigners. These foreign students also have different situations, some of them are from aristocratic families, some are from poor families. Of course, the students in Jiangdong support Zhang Yu, but they are highly educated. They don''t think about Zhang Yu''s future as emperor. They argue about right and wrong and whether Liu Xie is qualified to be emperor. Some of the students from foreign aristocratic families think that Zhang Yu''s words are deceiving the public and encouraging the people to revolt. There are also some students who support Zhang Yu''s point of view and don''t agree with the Liu family, but they don''t think Zhang Yu is qualified to be emperor. As for Yuan Shu, ha ha, no one pays attention to him. Yuan Shu was the perpetrator of the incident, but later he found out that he had always been a supporting actor. The protagonists are Zhang Yu, Cao Cao and Liu Xie. These three people have been discussed all the time. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are praised and denounced at the same time. In Jiangdong and Liaodong, many people support Zhang Yu, while in other places, some people think that Zhang Yu''s heart is to blame, and some still have no feelings for Zhang Yu. Liu Xie was miserable to each other. Some of the old ministers of the aristocratic family were still reading the good wishes of the emperor of the Han Dynasty. The ordinary people had no feelings for him. Cao Cao is better than Liu Xie. A group of people support him, a group of people oppose him, and a group of people don''t care about him. Yuan Shu is different. Many people want to stay away from him. At this time, the public opinion is too high-profile. Yuan Shu is demoted from the beginning to the end. This also aroused Yuan Shu''s ferocity, continued to recruit soldiers, and then build weapons and armor. Yuan Shu was really militaristic this time. Many people in the territory couldn''t stand it. Many people fled. Some aristocratic families, too, secretly transferred assets and escaped from his control. But it''s hard to leave home. Many of them still stay. I hope Yuan Shu can control himself. However, Yuan Shu has been crazy, crazy to do whatever he likes. It took more than three months to recruit soldiers to the level of one million. Yuan Shu, who has recovered his troops, will naturally expand. It''s just that there are only over 100000 veterans in this million army, and half of them are unarmed. Such an army, quite weak. But he didn''t care so much, he just wanted to be so willful. Zhang Yu was speechless when he received the news. Yuan Shu couldn''t seek death in this way. At this time, Yuan Shu was dreaming of becoming an emperor. He finally became an emperor, and he still had the imperial seal in his hand. At the same time, he also won over a group of aristocratic families. These aristocratic families had a good relationship with him. They could not bear the temptation. They were appointed high officials by Yuan Shu, and then they followed Yuan Shu. To perish, we need to be crazy first. Zhang Yu is waiting for Yuan Shu to be crazy. All parties secretly accumulate strength, Zhang Yu has been making preparations. At the same time, the Navy expanded to 50000, and more warships were built. At the same time, overseas, Zhang Yu also ordered training, with a total of 200000. Expand, expand, expand. This is what all the princes are doing. In recent months, there has been no big fight, only small fights, but this is obviously brewing the next World War. When the next war breaks out, it will be a big scuffle. All the princes were nervous and hastened to expand their armaments. And Zhang Yu''s "arms" also sold a lot, this time several families have bought tens of thousands of sets of equipment from Zhang Yu. It''s not that Zhang Yu doesn''t know that all these are bought by the enemy, but that he really needs the money. This time, Zhang Yu really ran out of money from Jiangdong and Liaodong, and it was not enough. He collected all the money from overseas. The reason why Zhang Yu was so short of money is very simple. He died and injured hundreds of thousands of troops. Even if one person''s one hundred copper coins were tens of millions, and Zhang Yu''s pension was more than one person''s one hundred copper coins. It started with 200 copper coins, and then changed according to the length of service and position. Not to mention the consumption of a large number of materials, but also after the reserve of materials, recruiting troops. If you spend all this money, you really have no money. Zhang Zhao has become very anxious recently, but he also knows the priorities and tries his best to mobilize resources for the army. However, Zhang Zhao had no choice. He was short of money everywhere, and the army alone could not cope with it. Therefore, Zhang Zhao has no choice but to find Zhang Yu. "Lord, I really can''t help it. I can''t do anything without a coin in my hand." Zhang Zhao says helplessly. Recently, the gold and silver worth tens of millions of copper coins returned from overseas were soon spent by Zhang Zhao. The money comes fast, but it costs faster. Zhang Yu shakes his head helplessly. The army costs too much money. It''s not much for a soldier to spend a thousand copper coins for 300000 troops. After all, there are so many weapons and equipment. "I have a way, but I don''t know how it works." Zhang Yu saw Zhang Zhao''s eyes full of blood, and finally said what he had been thinking for several days. "Lord, it''s time. Try it first. If it doesn''t work, it won''t work." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu nodded, then said: "my way is very simple, is to borrow money." Zhang Zhao wants to roll his eyes, but Zhang Yu is the Lord after all. Zhang Zhao says powerlessly: "Lord, the money we lack is not three or five million. Who can you borrow it from? Our gap is bottomless." Zhang Zhao thinks that Zhang Yu wants to borrow money from rich people. There are still a lot of rich people in Jiangdong area, but what''s the use of it? It''s estimated that it will be spent in three days. Knowing Zhang Zhao''s idea, Zhang Yu said, "if you want to borrow it from everyone, you can borrow it from all the people in Jiangdong. If you borrow a little from one person, it''s a huge sum of money." Zhang Zhao is stunned, ask everybody to borrow? Zhang Zhao didn''t expect that Zhang Yu''s method was so unexpected, so he was stunned. Chapter 634 "That''s right." Zhang Yu saw that Zhang zhaoleng was there, so he said, "borrow from the people in Jiangdong. You know, they are rich." Nowadays, there is a large population in Jiangdong, with a population of 30 million to 40 million. Zhang Yu can''t count the exact number. Every month, hundreds of thousands and millions of people are added, and the size of the population has been expanding, which is really difficult to count. With such a large population, it will take a while for everyone to borrow a copper coin. Although it is impossible for everyone to borrow it, as long as one tenth of the people are willing to borrow it, they can help Zhang Yu tide over the difficulties. Zhang Yu''s idea is not out of thin air. There are too many treasury bonds in later generations, and the people actively subscribe for them. Now, Zhang Yu is learning this. Zhang Zhao still has no confidence, and then some powerless said: "Lord, you face big, if you can lend me ten million dollars, I''ll be comfortable for a few days." Seeing Zhang Zhao''s appearance, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I''ll borrow it. Don''t worry. I''ll lend you tens of millions of yuan for my face." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu asks Zhang Zhao to go back first, while he studies alone in his study. The order to borrow money was made in his hands. 1¡¢ Borrowing money from the people in the name of the general''s office, based on the certificate issued by the general''s office, with an interest rate of 10%, promise to return it within one year, and take the tax as the mortgage. 2¡¢ Entrusted to the county-level government at all levels. 3¡¢ The government at all levels shall not make compulsory loans, and the principle is voluntary. 4¡¢ Corruption is a felony. 5¡¢ I''m sorry One by one, Zhang Yu borrowed money not in the name of the prefects of Jiangdong, but in the name of the general''s office. Zhang Yu is a second grade general. Of course, he has his own general''s residence, which is only used together with his own prefect''s residence. Zhang Yu also wants to use the status of Zhou mu, but in the official position, he is just a prefect. If you want to borrow money from your own territory, you can only use the name of the general''s office, that is, in his personal name. As for whether he can repay the loan, he is very confident. He has so many sites, so many workshops, and also makes a lot of money overseas, so he doesn''t worry that he won''t go on. If it were not for the big gap this time, he would not be short of money, and he would not need to borrow money from the people. Zhang Yu issued a decree, which quickly radiated to all levels of government. Direct orders to the counties, the counties quickly organized people to the villages and towns, villages and towns also organized people to propaganda. "Oh, Lord Zhang is short of money. Cuihua, please help me and take out the money from the cellar." "I still have more than 30 copper coins here. I don''t know if Lord Zhang is too few." "Mr. Zhang is all for us. If you can help, you must help." "Our family''s ten acres of land are given by Mr. Zhang. Now he is short of money, so of course he has to help." "I''m going to sell some chickens and get more." "Only 120 copper coins. It''s too few. Go to the town tomorrow and sell something." "Old man, take out all the family pension. We can''t use it even if the tiger is dead." When the decree was issued to a village, the villagers responded positively. Some people who were under Zhang Yu''s rule a few years ago still accumulated thousands to hundreds of copper coins in a few years, which can be regarded as very rich. They heard that Zhang Yu wanted to borrow money, and many people took out their family savings. In their opinion, without borrowing this concept, they never thought that Zhang Yu would pay back the money. They are proud to help Zhang Yu. This is the common people, simple people, Zhang Yu for them, with the enemy, they will lend money to Zhang Yu why not. No one thought that this policy would get so much support from the people. Many people take the money out and take it to the county government. Many county governments are not ready at all. They have made a lot of preparations, but they did not expect this to happen. The preparations are seriously inadequate. There is a story like this. Old Li Tou was born in Xuzhou. He fled with a family of seven. That year, Zhang Yu became the prefect of Kuaiji county. Old Li Tou was almost desperate, but when he arrived in Kuaiji County, Zhang Yu arranged houses for them, gave them food, gave them land and farm tools, so that their lives were guaranteed and their families survived. Over the past few years, their family has been living a better life day by day under the hard work. Every year during the festival, Lao Li Tou takes his family to pray for Zhang Yu. Now, he received news from the village head that Zhang Yu had no money to fight and needed to borrow money from them. On hearing this, Lao Li Tou sat in the yard in a daze. His family is rich, with seven members. Every year, he works hard, builds a new house, and has more than 3000 copper coins. This is not a small fortune. Old Li Tou sat there sighing. The whole family saw that something was wrong with him, but they didn''t dare to ask. After sitting for about an hour, Lao Li Tou came into the room with both hands on his back and called the whole family back. "Dad, why do you want us back? There''s something else in the field." "Third brother, listen to Dad. Don''t interrupt. " Lao Li Tou looked at his wife, three sons, two daughter-in-law, and three grandchildren, which was much better than their original escape. After the whole family came, Lao Li Tou suddenly bent down and cried to his third son and said, "three ah, Dad, I''m sorry for you." "Dad, what''s the matter." "Yes, what happened to Dad." "Dad, what''s the matter." Lao Li Tou''s sudden action made the whole family confused. Everyone looked at Lao Li tau nervously. "Three ah, I''m sorry for you. My father decided to take all the money from his family to help Mr. Zhang. Without Mr. Zhang, our family couldn''t survive." Old Li Tou said. Lao Li then said: "three ah, I''m afraid your marriage with Lao Niu''s daughter is going to be yellow. We don''t have money for dowry and banquet. If you want to blame your father, he thought for a long time. If you don''t give me money to help Zhang, I can''t even die." On hearing this, no one objected, but they were relieved. After struggling for a while, Lao Li Tou''s third son''s eyes were firm, and then said, "Dad, I think you''re right. I remember my boss sighed and said," Dad, we have three brothers in our family, but none of them are qualified to be soldiers. We can''t lift our heads in this village. This time, Mr. Zhang needs money and doesn''t take it out. How can we go out in the future? " The old man continued: "our family has land, a lot of food, and a cow. The old man''s business will be slow. Next year, I will tell him about marriage." Chapter 635 Lao Li Tou didn''t expect his decision to get the support of the whole family, which made him a lot easier. It''s true that his family has a good life in the village, but sometimes Lao Li Tou just feels that he has no face. Because there are many soldiers in the village. Although some of them are militia, they are also glorious. In the latest recruitment of militia, Lao Li''s third was not selected. Now he thought he could go out and hold his head up. Although this is a bit exaggerated, they feel that there is no one in the family as a soldier, and there is always an indescribable sense of loss in their hearts. But now, Zhang Yu needs them, and they feel very satisfied. With everyone''s consent, Lao Li Tou turned over all the money in his family and sent it to the county government with his three sons. When they got to the county government, they saw the unforgettable scene. Here, there is a long line. There are many people like them who want to help Zhang Yu with money. Lao Li Tou suddenly felt that his decision was too wise. Lao Li Tou took the money to line up with them. It took him a long time to reach them. Finally, he lined up and put more than 3000 copper coins on the table for the officials to count. "OK, register your name and address." "This is an IOU sealed by the government. You can come to the government at any time if you need it. The government will try to pay it back. If it''s not urgent, we will pay you back for at most one year." The officials are very familiar with the operation, register the information, then issue two certificates, and finally explain the matters needing attention. The county magistrate is responsible for these matters. He specially looked at Lao Li''s head for a few more eyes. Although many of them could take out more than 3000 copper coins at one time, they were not many. Most of them were dozens or hundreds of copper coins. Several hundred and dozens of copper coins are not few for ordinary people. Many people may have so much money, but like Lao Li Tou, there are still few people who take all the money out of the family. Most of them will leave some for their families. However, these are not important. Through the hot scene, we can see how important Zhang Yu is in the hearts of these people. "What? I have to pay it back. " Old Li Tou was stunned. He took the certificate in his hand and said, "this money is for Mr. Zhang. You don''t have to pay it back. You don''t have to pay it back." The county magistrate is not surprised by Lao Li''s reaction, because he has dealt with many such things. He patiently said: "Lao Li, the money is borrowed by Mr. Zhang. Naturally, we have to pay it back. Not only should we pay it back, but also the interest should be paid together. As we all know, Mr. Zhang has always been concerned about the people and will never let them suffer losses, let alone take their money in vain. " After some persuasion from the county magistrate and many people queuing up behind him, Lao Li Tou left with his three sons. Before he came here, Lao Li had never thought that the money could be returned. Many people didn''t know that it was just to support Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has given many people new life, new life, now Zhang Yu needs, they should help Zhang Yu naturally, this is a simple logic. But unexpectedly, Zhang Yu just asked them to borrow it. Old Li Tou went back with his son. He was in a good mood, but it was not because the money could be returned. But Lao Li Tou always looked at other people and found that, like him, there were not many people who took out more than 3000 copper coins at a time. It''s not to show off that he has a lot of money, but because he has made a great contribution to Zhang Yu, so he feels that he has a lot of face. Lao Li Tou went back and killed a chicken at home to celebrate. Although their family had no money, no one was upset. There is no money at home, but there is room and land, and there is a lot of food, which is more happy than their original escape. Old Li Tou felt very satisfied and drank two mouthfuls of wine. Two days later, all over the country are still actively going to "donate", they think it is a donation, because these ordinary people do not know that Zhang Yu is looking for them to borrow. Two days later, old Li Tou went to work in the field. A middle-aged woman of about forty came over. Old Li Tou was scared to throw away the hoe, but the other party had already found himself and had to face it. "Well, you old Li, I''ll make a matchmaker for the third member of your family, and I''ll make a betrothal gift yesterday. As a result, you old Li''s family are all dead, and there is no one." "How can you let me be a matchmaker in the future?" "Besides, you are humiliating the honest people in Laoniu''s family." "How nice their daughter is. Now she''s going to hang herself. It''s all the evil of Lao Li''s family." The matchmaker started to make a fuss. The first team she had been very optimistic about thought it was a success, and they went everywhere to talk about it. As a result, there was no movement in the old Li family when the bride price was given yesterday. The most important thing for her is that she thought she could do it, so she agreed with the Niu family in advance. Now everyone knows. As a result, Lao Li''s family didn''t go, which made people think that what happened to Niu''s daughter was disliked. What can Niu''s daughter do. The cow''s family started to make trouble. The matchmaker was so scared that she came to look for Lao Li Tou. Old Li Tou was flustered. "Oh, sin." "It''s none of the girl''s business. Our family is sorry for their family." "What can we do?" Old Li Tou didn''t expect this. It was the matter of their two families, and he didn''t make it clear, so he forgot. I didn''t expect that everyone who publicized the matter by the matchmaker knew that the Li family didn''t go, so it was like this. "Well, why don''t you give the bride price to embarrass the cow family?" Asked the matchmaker. "Oh, my family has no money. I don''t even have a coin. Where can I get a dowry? I don''t know what will happen." Old Li Tou said. "Come on, come with me and apologize to the Niu family. Explain it clearly. Otherwise, if someone else''s daughter wants to hang herself, we will be guilty." The matchmaker didn''t even have time to ask why Lao Li''s family had no money. Old Li Tou dropped his hoe and ran away. The cow''s house is in the farm next door. It''s very close. It takes more than half an hour to get there. They were in a hurry to get on the road, and they didn''t care about the sweat. It was a matter of life and death. When they arrived, a lot of villagers surrounded Niu''s house. You can hear crying inside. "Give way, give way." Cried the matchmaker as soon as she arrived. "Isn''t this the old Li head of the Li family? You still have face." "It''s great to build a new house in my hometown last year." "Bullying others, Niu Jia is an honest man..." "If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll take you to see the official..." When people saw Lao Li, they began to shout. It was because Lao Li''s family was not kind. "Be quiet, let''s go out." At this time, the militia leader Zhou Ming came out and yelled. Zhou Ming is a retired veteran with one arm gone, but his prestige is even greater than that of the village head. Chapter 636 Zhou Ming said, let everyone open the way. Lao Li Tou went forward at this time. Zhou Ming asked him to wait outside the door, but he went in to look for the old cow. There is a son and a daughter in Laoniu''s family. The son has gone as a soldier and the daughter is waiting to be married. Old Niu Hong''s eyes came out and saw that old Li was there. He didn''t look well. "It''s all the fault of Lao Li''s family. I''ll kneel down for you. It''s not my fault." Old Li Tou said and knelt down. Old Li Tou is quite regretful. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. "You old Li, why did you want to be like this at the beginning? It had to be like this." The matchmaker complained. Lao Niu didn''t look at Lao Li''s head. He was obviously very angry. Zhou Ming has a gloomy face. The boss of the Niu family has gone to be a soldier. He has a good relationship with him. As a retired soldier, he will never allow his comrades in arms to be wronged. Zhou Ming said in a deep voice, "if you don''t make it clear today, you can''t do that." Old Li Tou said: "my family has no money. I don''t have a copper coin. I really can''t give a bride price. I was thinking about making an apology after a while. Who knows what''s going on now As soon as old Li Tou said, the matchmaker quit first. Pointing to old Li Tou, she scolded: "well, old Li, you''ve built a new house in your family. You''ve got land and cattle. You''ve also said the bride price. When it comes to the end, tell me that you don''t have a copper coin. You''re trying to fool me." "Besides, if you don''t have any money, you can borrow something from the villagers according to the conditions of your family. You have to make it like this." The matchmaker pointed to old Li Tou and scolded him. He was so angry that he didn''t earn any money. Now she has damaged her reputation. How can she be a matchmaker in the future. Old Li Tou quickly put his hands together and said, "no, no, my family was rich, I didn''t cheat you." "Hum." That matchmaker hands akimbo cold hum, and then said: "your family has no change, how no money, see you are playing me." People are not good at looking at him, that is, they think he is lying. Lao Li''s eyes were not right when he looked at them. Lao Niu still didn''t look at him. Zhou Ming stared at him with a cold hum. "I really didn''t cheat you. The day before yesterday, it wasn''t Mr. Zhang who needed money. I decided to take more than 3000 copper coins from my family to the government to support Mr. Zhang. By the way, I have the certificate. I''ll take them home now. I really didn''t cheat you." Lao Li Tou explained quickly. Lao Li stood up and wanted to go back to get the voucher. "Stop!" Zhou Ming stopped old Li Tou. Old Li Tou nervous, hastily explained: "really, I went the day before yesterday, the voucher at home, I really took the money to the county government to support the Zhang adult to go." Lao Li thought that people didn''t believe him, and then he explained. Lao Niu also turned to look at him. Zhou Ming''s face improved a lot and asked Lao Li about the money. "Hey, I remember. One day when I went to pay, I did see four of you coming back from the county. You were walking with wind at that time, but I didn''t even hear you. That''s very exciting." At this time, a man nearby said. Zhou Ming is sure that his face is getting better just because he takes all the money to support Zhang Yu, not because he deliberately doesn''t give the bride price. "Elder brother, let you be wronged, just don''t know this kind of situation, cold to you." Zhou Ming apologized and said. Although the matchmaker''s face turned better, she still looked disgusted. "Fool, I don''t care about my son''s affairs. You won''t keep some." Said the matchmaker. "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. Just figure it out. Lao Li, don''t stand. Come and sit. Come and sit." Lao Niu suddenly changed his face and asked Lao Li to come and sit down. There are some stone chairs outside the yard. Lao Li is pulled by Lao Niu to make them. At this time, he is still muddled. "Lao Li, you can talk about this situation. Everyone is nervous." Said the old bull. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault." No matter what people say, Lao Li quickly admits his mistake. "Sit down here first, and I''ll go in and explain something to the ladies so that they won''t worry." Lao Niu said and went into the house. After Lao Niu left, Lao Li was still worried. Zhou Ming came to accompany him. "Old Uncle Li, I''ve been a soldier for three years, retired for two years and worked as an instructor here. I''ve seen a lot of them. I can understand your idea. Most of us here are favored by our Lord. We all know how he treats us. If you want to tell us about this, it won''t be like this." Zhou Ming said. Now, Zhou Ming doesn''t blame Lao Li for not paying the bride price. After a while, the old cow came out, sat down and said, "it''s OK. I''ll talk to my wife." "I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry." Lao Li apologized again. Laoniu waved his hand and said, "since you''re here today, we have to make a deal. Do we still want to get married? If you want to marry, you should fix a new date. If you don''t, you should make it clear in front of everyone. " "Ah, but I don''t have the money for betrothal gifts." Lao Li didn''t expect Lao Niu to make such a request. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. I saw the old cow waved his hand and said: "betrothal gifts are easy to discuss, the key is not to marry." "Yes, yes, of course." Lao Li nodded and said. "Well, let''s talk about it. There are people here to witness. As for the bride price, how about a load of grain? " Said the old bull. "No, no, no, how can I do that? The dowry is still according to the previous. I''ll borrow it all." Lao Li said. The old cow waved his hand and said, "my son is a soldier. He has both fields and cattle in his family. He has more money to settle down. My son has more military pay every month. He has a good life at home. Betrothal gifts are nothing to me. The key is that the two families should be united. " Lao Li nodded and said, "thank you for your tolerance. I''ve made such a big mistake. You still treat me like this. How can I be ignorant?" Zhou Ming is also happy, at this time can smoothly resolve, and have a happy ending, naturally is the best thing. "Ha ha, in that case, why don''t we fix a date for the wedding now." Zhou Ming said. As soon as Zhou Ming said, they agreed, and the blind friends were happy to help. You''ve got a date soon, just a month later. "Well, we''ll be in laws from now on." Said the old bull. "Yes, yes, it''s in laws." Lao Li said. The villagers were also happy for them. Originally, it was going to be yellow, and Lao Niu''s daughter''s reputation was affected, and she almost hung herself. Now it''s over. Lao Li couldn''t sit still, so he hurried back to report the good news. After Lao Li left, Lao Niu said, "my in laws, if I can feel the kindness of Mr. Zhang, my daughter will be blessed to marry us." Lao Niu also fled from other places. He also went to the county government to take out all the savings of his family. But because he wanted to give his daughter a dowry, he only took out hundreds of copper coins. Unexpectedly, Lao Li''s family took out all the copper coins directly. Chapter 637 Old Li head happily go back, after going back will call the whole family, announced the happy event. "Dad, that''s great. The third one can get married." "Yes, Dad, I didn''t expect the Niu family to be so sensible." Third, he''s laughing all the time. After a while, Lao Li said, "Lao Niu''s family is sensible, and we can''t help but be sensible. Although Lao Niu''s family says that we only need a load of grain, we can''t really do it. We can''t let Niu''s daughter be wronged if we borrow some money." This is the end of the story. The story of Lao Li''s family has been widely spread. Zhang Yu, the prefect of Jiangdong Kuaiji County, has been paying close attention to this matter. Five days later, all kinds of news came. That day, sun Shangxiang came to find Zhang Yu. "Husband, my brother sent someone to let me find a way to let him sell weapons and equipment to him. Although I know it''s a bit excessive, I can''t even help my husband with a message." Sun Shangxiang said. "Silly" Zhang Yu pulled sun Shangxiang, let her sit on her lap, said: "don''t let you participate in politics, this kind of thing is like two families exchange news, don''t be afraid." Sun Shangxiang put his head in Zhang Yu''s arms, and then asked, "I heard that my husband is short of money. He has borrowed money from the people recently. If he can sell weapons and equipment, he can make some money." "Ha ha, I''m short of money, but your brother is short of money just like me now, but he can''t give me much." Zhang Yu said. "How much is money. It''s more than the money my husband borrowed from the people." Sun Shangxiang said. It''s not that sun Shangxiang despises the people in Jiangdong, but almost everyone thinks so. Even if the people have money, how many people are willing to lend it to the government. Whoever dares to lend it to the government will have nothing. It is the government that wants to rob it from the people. "Oh, what if I could borrow a lot?" Zhang Yu said with a smile. Sun Shangxiang''s face turned red. When he saw Zhang Yu''s eyes, he knew what Zhang Yu was going to do. "If my husband can borrow a lot, well, ten million dollars, then I will depend on my husband for everything." Sun Shangxiang said in a delicate voice. Zhang Yu pinched sun Shangxiang''s buttocks and said, "ha ha, if it''s far beyond, then you''ll follow me in any posture." Sun Shangxiang gave Zhang Yu a white look, and then said, "my husband thinks about the shame every day. If he can borrow so much, I will depend on him." Zhang Yu said in sun Shangxiang''s ear, "I''ll take any posture then." Sun Shangxiang looked at Zhang Yu and said, "my husband, please borrow money first." "Ha ha, guess how much money I borrowed now?" Zhang Yu looked directly at sun Shangxiang, as if a wolf was looking at the little white sheep. Sun Shangxiang gently put his finger in his mouth, thought about it and said, "has my husband borrowed millions?" Zhang Yu wants to eat sun Shangxiang when he sees her face, but Zhang Yu is really busy recently. "Goblin, I''ll take care of you at night." Zhang Yu pinched sun Shangxiang a few times, and then let her sit aside. Zhang Yu took out a stack of paper from the drawer. "This is the data reported by the following counties. Do you want to take a look at it, but you''ll have to accompany me in the evening." Zhang Yu said. Sun Shangxiang grabbed it and looked at it. "No way." Sun Shangxiang said with a big mouth after seeing a few. "There are millions of dollars in a county. How much is that?" Sun Shangxiang can''t believe it. These papers are records of the money collected by the county below. Now five days later, Zhang Yu asked the following counties to report the data. At the beginning, Zhang Yu was shocked. "Ha ha, there are more than 100 counties below. How many nights do you want to accompany me?" Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s calculation shows that there are more than 120 million borrowed money, and now the people still have great enthusiasm. Although most of them borrowed dozens of copper coins, they couldn''t hold many. At the beginning, Zhang Yu also wanted to borrow tens of millions to tide over the difficulties, but he did not expect to borrow so much money. Five days later, people are still lining up to send money to the county government. County officials are too busy. Trucks of money are being shipped, but they haven''t arrived yet. These data are only known to Zhang Yu, because each county directly reports them to Zhang Yu. It should have been reported to Zhang Zhao, but Zhang Zhao has been too busy recently, and this time it was Zhang Yu who borrowed money in his own name, so he paid close attention to it and reported all the relevant information to Zhang Yu. It is not only the number reported to Zhang Yu, but also the public opinion and various problems exposed. Recently, Zhang Yu ordered all the intelligence personnel to go out and pay close attention to all the things related to this incident. Ask them to put all the questions together. In addition, Zhang Yu secretly sent working groups to all counties to investigate and deal with corruption. This time I borrowed so much money, I''m sure I can''t do everything. There will be loopholes. Zhang Yu asked them to find out if there was any corruption. If someone does, Zhang Yu will make a good liquidation afterwards. "How about Shang Xiang? My husband is very powerful." Zhang Yu looks up and down at sun Shangxiang, as if thinking about how to eat him. Sun Shangxiang couldn''t hide his shock. He could borrow money from the common people, not only, but also so much. Sun Shangxiang also heard about this. He heard that many people went to the county government and lent Zhang Yu money. However, he also heard that many people were holding more than ten or dozens of copper coins. It''s just that sun Shangxiang didn''t expect that these people would add up to so many. "My husband, bad. I knew that for a long time. I deliberately gave it to my concubine." Sun Shangxiang rushed to Zhang Yu''s arms and said. "Ha ha, you brought it yourself." Zhang Yu took the opportunity to eat some tofu and said. After a while, Zhang Yu went back to business and said to sun Shangxiang, "it''s OK to sell it to your brother. Tell him that he doesn''t have enough equipment now, but there are a lot of enemies captured in the battlefield here. You can sell them to him." There are many captured weapons in Zhangyu''s warehouse, which are useless to Zhangyu. It''s better to dispose of them. The war is just around the corner. Zhang Yu is really short of money. Mosquito legs are also flesh. "Shangxiang, go back to wash Xiangxiang and wait for me at night." After talking about things, Zhang Yu said to sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang left, but when he left, Zhang Yu was so angry that he could bear it for a long time. Zhang Yu sorted out the information, and then gave an order to stop borrowing money in three days. At present, there are more than 120 million. In three days, it should be able to break through 200 million, which is enough for Zhang Yu to spend a period of time to slow down the current situation. He has asked overseas sites to mine day and night, and first send back the excavated ore and collect it. In two months, there should be tens of millions of income. Chapter 638 After calculating the income and expenses, Zhang Yu thought that he could stop borrowing money and let several counties return to normal. In addition, Zhang Yu still has a place not to borrow, it is estimated that he can borrow a lot of money. These are some aristocratic families and businessmen in the territory. In fact, there is not much difference between aristocratic families and businessmen. Zhang Yu, the remaining aristocratic family, will not be treated differently and has no special privileges. If they want to survive and develop, they can only go through business and let them farm or study alone. They can no longer support the whole aristocratic family. Therefore, they also gradually began to do business, because they have the foundation to do business for them. Therefore, Zhang Yu wants to borrow money from them. Because they have money, they should be able to borrow a lot. The county government is surrounded by the people. Even if these businessmen want to lend money to Zhang Yu, they will not take a few carts of money to find them, so Zhang Yu plans to recruit them to the prefect''s residence. Therefore, Zhang Yu came to Zhang Zhao and began to arrange it. Call Zhang Zhao again. Zhang Zhao came with a tired body, and his eyes were still red. It''s all because of too much work pressure. Recently, it''s very fortunate to allocate resources and take into account territorial development. If Zhang Yu had not given Zhang zhaodan the medicine, he would have been exhausted. When Zhang Zhao came, he sat down with anger, and then said, "my Lord, if you have something to say, I still have a lot of things to do." "Ha ha, isn''t it to solve your difficulties? We''ll be rich soon. " Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao''s eyes were full of glory. "Where''s the money? Bring it quickly. You are idle all day. You don''t know how hard it is for your subordinates. You have to consider where to spend a copper coin first, and how to save one and a half copper coins..." Zhang Yu saw that Zhang Zhao was going to become a gossipy woman. He quickly stopped him and said, "well, this time I will definitely solve the problem of money for you, and you will spend it boldly." Zhang Yu then said, "after you go back, you will send an invitation to the major families and businesses. I will entertain them in the prefecture." "Lord, do you want to borrow money from them? It''s a good way, but I don''t have any means. I''m afraid I don''t borrow much. " Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Zhao thinks that these aristocratic families and businessmen are all mercenaries. If they want to borrow money from them, they have to resort to means. It''s quite easy to borrow money from these aristocratic families, but they can give them something. These princes let their children be officials in the government, let them have a lot of farmland, they can support a large number of disciples, and even build Wubao. But can Zhang Yu? All of these Zhang Yu are not given, even the door guests are not allowed to raise, or even can not hide weapons, and the family is most concerned about the land, and let the family children as officials. But if Zhang Yu doesn''t give these, can they still give a lot of money to Zhang Yu? "Ha ha, they''re fine with what they do." Zhang Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t borrow it." Zhang Zhaoli rolled his eyes. Isn''t that a trick? He is so busy that he has no time to listen to Zhang Yu''s jokes. "Lord, if you don''t help, don''t come to amuse your subordinates." Zhang Zhao complained. Zhang Yu shook his finger and said, "no, this time I said I would do it if I could get enough money for you. This time I asked you to inform the aristocratic family is only incidental. After you go back, you will arrange all the necessary budget as soon as possible. Now time is very important to us. We are not afraid to spend money, as long as we are ready as soon as possible." It will take a lot of time to gather and train more than 200000 troops. Otherwise, Zhang Yu would have fought the Yangtze River long ago. However, they all need so much time to recover, and the other vassals also have great losses, and need more time, so Zhang Yu still has enough time, but if he is ready early, the enemy will not have so much time, and he can lose less. "Really rich? Borrow from these businessmen? It''s not enough to borrow 30 million at most. " Zhang Zhao said. "In three days, you''ll have at least 200 million dollars." Zhang Yu said. "Seriously?" "Can you bet?" Zhang Yu said. As soon as Zhang Zhao heard the bet, he knew it well. He immediately shook his head and said, "no bet." "Ha ha, if I show you something, you''ll have a good idea. It doesn''t matter whether these aristocratic businessmen borrow money or not. If they earn money by borrowing it, if they don''t, they will lose a lot." With that, Zhang Yu showed Zhang Zhao the information about the county''s borrowing money from the people in the drawer. Zhang Zhao took a stack of data and looked at it. After a few pages, his eyes widened. "Lord, Lord, how is this, this, this possible!" Zhang Zhao was so shocked that he saw a few of them. The number on them made his heart beat faster. There are millions in a county, and some even millions. Well, there are more than 100 counties below. Although some counties have just been established, there are many old-fashioned counties. Zhang Zhao swallowed his saliva. With so much money, what else did he worry about. "Lord, just tell your subordinates how much money they have." Zhang Yu flicked the dust on his clothes with his fingers and said, "100 million... 20 million." Zhang Zhao''s heart leaped wildly when he heard about the unit of 100 million yuan. "Ha ha, ha ha, Lord, with money now, many things are easy to do." Zhang Zhao laughed wildly. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "I asked the counties to transport the money that has been loaded recently. The rest of the money will be put in the county government. You can transfer it directly. You don''t have to transport all the money here." Not all the money has to be spent here. Many places have to spend money. At that time, Zhang Zhao can directly use it nearby. With money, Zhang Zhao went back happily. A lot of things can be arranged in advance, and the money will be in place soon. In addition, Zhang Zhao also asked people to send invitation cards. Now Zhang Zhao also thinks that it doesn''t matter whether those businessmen borrow them or not. "Well, the people can use it, the people can use it." Walking on the road, Zhang Zhao couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, Zhang Zhao thought in his heart: the Lord is the hero. He cares so much about the people''s will. Maybe soon, the world will be the LORD''s. Zhang Zhao understands that the reason why Zhang Yu chooses to slowly encroach on the surrounding sites is that he is not in a hurry because he needs to invest a lot of manpower and energy to achieve such a high popularity. Zhang Zhao has known for a long time that Zhang Yu wants to live in the world, but Zhang Yu can be so calm, which is not in line with his age at all. If Zhang Zhao has money, he dares to spend it. He understood that Zhang Yu wanted to seize the time, so many things were arranged at once. Zhang Zhao was shocked when he came out of Zhang Yu''s study. It turned out that the popularity of the people was so high, the people trusted the government, and they could borrow so much money in a few days. In fact, at the beginning, Zhang Yu didn''t expect that the people supported him so much. Who else was the enemy in the world. Chapter 639 Zhang Zhao is excited. People in Jiangdong support Zhang Yu so much that many things are easy to do, and he dares to do it. Money means good work, and various measures will be implemented soon. Not long after Zhang Zhao left, Guo Jia came. Zhang Zhao was in charge of internal affairs, while Guo Jia was in charge of military affairs and intelligence. "Lord, this is the latest collection of intelligence." Guo Jia comes in and gives some materials to Zhang Yu. "Tell me what''s important." Zhang Yu took the material and put it aside. Guo Jia sat down opposite Zhang Yu and said, "there''s no big deal in Jiangdong. If you find some small fish, clean them up." Zhang Yu nodded, and Guo Jia continued to report: "except that sun CE had been recruiting troops and expanding his strength, it was no big deal. In addition, Yuan Shu was also very radical. After he became emperor, he set up his own court according to the Han Dynasty." Yuan Shu was so radical that he began to recruit more than two million soldiers. Two million, some of which were directly sent by the aristocratic family to make up the number, and some were recruited from the folk. It''s OK to have a population of two million today. The key is how to support the two million troops. One third had finished weapons and armor, one third had weapons and one third had sticks. As for officers, they should be directly led by veterans and disperse tens of thousands of veterans. In this way, there were few veterans in Yuan Shu''s army. "I''m afraid the army will not have much combat power." Zhang Yu shook his head and said. Guo Jia evaluated the situation of Cao Cao. After moving the capital, Cao Cao''s life was not easy. He had to expand his army to deal with various threats. "Lord, according to the judgment, Cao Cao may launch an attack within two months." Guo Jia said. Now it''s summer. In two months, it''s a good time to send troops. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "OK, we''ll be ready in a month, and we''ll take the initiative then." When Guo Jia goes back, Zhang Yu returns to his busy state. Zhang Yu is really busy and has to plan a lot of things. Jiangdong, Liaodong, Southeast, southern China, and Japanese. All kinds of affairs around the country need to be planned, so it''s still very exhausting. After Guo Jia left, he came back soon. "Lord, through this loan, we have exposed a problem. It''s nothing now, but it''s not easy to do in the future." Guo Jia said. "He said Guo Jia sat down again, and then said, "Lord, you should take a higher official position yourself. Now your official position is just Taishou, and there are so many counties in Jiangdong and Youzhou, which bury a lot of inconvenience. Go to Lord to deal with it as soon as possible. Now the whole Youzhou is under our control, and the Lord can lead the animal husbandry of Youzhou by himself. " This is indeed a problem, and Zhang Yu must consider it carefully. "Well, I''ll think about it and settle it soon." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia left. Zhang Yu does have to consider this problem. He can''t have the same official position as himself. Although he still has the position of second grade general and the title of marquis, it''s really difficult for his subordinates to be at the same level as himself in civil affairs. "Ask Cao Cao for an official? The prime minister and the general have both. What official do I want? How can we make a three Gong Dang Zhang Yu thought. "Ha ha, it''s a headache for Cao Cao. If he''s not satisfied... Ha ha." Zhang Yu wants to find Cao Cao''s trouble again. He has an emperor in his hand. Of course, he should undertake more things. So Zhang Yu picked up the paper and pen to write. This letter was written to the emperor Liu Xie, to the effect that he had made a great contribution by beating Xiongnu and Xianbei to flee and kill hundreds of thousands of enemies. Then the story changed, saying that Cao Cao and Yuan Shao had no credit, but they were in a high position. How could the emperor dare to be the son of heaven? This letter is very explicit and directly scolds Liu Xie. Criticizing Liu Xie on the surface is actually putting pressure on Cao Cao. Not to senior officials? Not satisfied? Well, you are not the right emperor. Zhang Yu dug another hole for Cao Cao. If the pit is dug well, the news will be spread directly through "folk" channels. After finishing these, Zhang Yu also began to pay attention to other things. Since he wants a higher position, Zhang Yu should also consider the issue of "capital". First of all, Zhang Yu, the governing body of Youzhou, intends to put it in Beiping, which has been verified for hundreds of years and is the choice to set up the capital. Zhang Yu is considering whether Nanjing is better or Shanghai is better. These two places have not been built. If they are confirmed, Zhang Yu will carry out the city building activities. You Zhou Zhang Yu has started planning, but at present he has no money, so he just leveling the land, really want to build the city, don''t know when to wait. In the south, the docks in Shanghai have reached a certain scale, and many people have gathered in the past. As for others, Zhang Yu doesn''t think about it if he has no money. This is the first way to solve the problem of official posts. The key is to see what Cao Cao thinks and dare to give him official posts. If the official position given by Cao Cao is too low, it will not match Zhang Yu''s contribution at that time. It gives people the feeling that the emperor is right and wrong. This makes it more true that you were confused with treacherous officials before. Zhang Yu sent out the documents and began to prepare to borrow money from these businessmen. Many people know that Zhang Yu is short of money. Of course, it''s necessary to get money to find a group of rich people. Zhang Yu borrows money wantonly. He does not hesitate to ask ordinary people to borrow money. This time, he must borrow money from them. Some people moved their mind, saying that in Zhang Yu''s territory, it''s no good not to borrow money, but more people just want to mean it. In the prefecture, the invited people arrived one after another. Zhang Zhao is in charge of reception, and the manager of Jiangdong comes out to receive them. It''s enough to save face. All in all, more than 300 people came. This is a gathering of the rich in Jiangdong. Of course, the richest is mi family. The MI family was very rich. After they came to Jiangdong, they did a lot of business relying on the foundation of Xuzhou. Mi Zhu is also Zhang Yu''s elder brother-in-law. It''s much more convenient to do things, but Zhang Yu doesn''t give Mi Zhu any rights, but others don''t think so. As long as Mi Zhu doesn''t use Zhang Yu''s relationship to break the law, Zhang Yu won''t take care of it. In other words, there is another Zhang Yu''s father-in-law who has been in Jiangdong for a short time. This person is Qiao Lao. Although Daqiao and Xiaoqiao have not officially married Zhang Yu, everyone knows that Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are Zhang Yu''s people. Mr. Qiao is a native of Yangzhou. He has a network of connections and a good business environment in Jiangdong. His assets have increased several times under his management. In fact, Mr. Qiao was very capable. Now he can save a lot of money. He doesn''t need to spend a lot of money to support his family. The safety here doesn''t need to be considered at all. Like Mi Zhu and Qiao Lao, there are still many new business tycoons in Jiangdong. Chapter 640 More than 300 people invited here are all new rich people in Jiangdong. They are all rich people in Jiangdong. Most of these people have only developed in recent years. Jiangdong is densely populated. The most important thing is that people have money at home and business is easy to do. Besides, as long as we abide by the law, no one dares to trouble them. Zhang Yu held a banquet in the main hall of the prefect''s mansion, and emptied the whole hall, which seemed a little crowded. Zhang Yu didn''t come out until almost all the people arrived. "Welcome to Jiangdong and thank you for your contribution to the development of Jiangdong in recent years." Zhang Yu appeared and was polite. These businessmen did not expect that Zhang Yu would treat them politely, and they also felt that they had a lot of face. Some of the aristocratic families are good. Those pure businessmen think it''s a great honor to be invited by Zhang Yu in the prefecture. Zhang Yu served them with the best wine and prepared all kinds of dishes. Everyone had a good time. In the middle of the meal, Zhang Yu has already made a circle at each table. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something else to do for the banquet today." When the topic comes, people put down their glasses and chopsticks to listen to Zhang Yu. "Recently, the world continues to be turbulent. I have had a big war with several princes around me, and I have lost a lot of money. Now I need a lot of money to recover my strength, so I want to borrow money from you." "Sure enough." "I''ve expected that. It seems that Zhang Yu can''t borrow much money from those people." "How much do you want to lend them?" As soon as the words were heard, many people began to think carefully. People''s faces changed, and they didn''t know what to think. Zhang Yu sat on the right seat of the main hall, looked down, and continued: "to borrow money is to borrow money. Naturally, our general will issue a certificate for one year and pay interest. It''s up to you to borrow as much as you want. I promise that no matter how much or how little you borrow, no one will trouble you afterwards. " Zhang Yu''s promise still has great credibility. Outside, Zhang Yu was publicized without any credit, but in Jiangdong, they all knew that Zhang Yu always kept his promise. When they were doing business in Jiangdong, they really didn''t get any trouble from the official. "Well, I''ve finished. I''ll lend as much as I can, but we have to be honest. We can only give as much as we can, and the money should be in place within seven days." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t lend it to me, but if you don''t keep your word, you''ll be in trouble." When Zhang Yu finished, a soldier took the pen and paper to Zhang Zhao, who was responsible for recording. "I''ll borrow five million." Mi Zhu Zhangyu nodded to him and said nothing. "I''ll borrow 300000." "My Cai family can only borrow 500000 yuan. I just contracted a tea garden. I really have no money." Zhang Yu, the Cai family, was a little impressed and nodded to him with a smile. "I''ll borrow 100000." "Eight hundred thousand." "Two hundred thousand." "I''ll borrow a million from Chen Sheng." "Chen Sheng, you have to measure your strength. In other words, if your family goes to Yizhou to open a mine, the investment is not small. A million dollars, are you ok?" Some people know about Chen Sheng, so they say. "Ha ha, a million dollars is a bit hard, but I had nothing a few years ago. When General Zhang came to Jiangdong, I developed. I had to repay my kindness. In seven days, my family had a sum of money to collect, just to borrow." Chen Sheng said. Chen Sheng''s family is not a rich man, and Zhang Yu doesn''t know him. However, according to him, he was poor a few years ago. In fact, Chen Sheng''s family didn''t have nothing a few years ago. His family had dozens of acres of land. After Zhang Yu vigorously developed his business, he sold the land and began to do business. After a few years, he has tens of millions of money. Zhang Yu saw that the atmosphere at the scene was good, ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions, which added up to a lot. "I borrow three million yuan from Yang Hong." Chen Sheng borrowed it, Yang Hong said. Zhang Yu had a special look at Yang Hong. Many of them borrowed hundreds of thousands, but few of them borrowed millions. Yang Hong stood up and said, "General Zhang, I don''t have much money for Yang Hong. But a few years ago, you saved my family in the yellow scarf rebellion. Now that you are in trouble, I naturally want to go out, but my family is really not rich, and I can only collect three million yuan in seven days." Zhang Yu said to him with a smile: "as an official, I naturally want to protect all the people under my rule. As the general said, I can do according to my ability." Yang Hong nodded and sat down. continue "Half a million." "Two million." "Three hundred thousand." "Eight hundred thousand." Borrowing money is going on all the time. The people who come here intend to borrow more or less, otherwise they will not dare to come. Zhang Zhao''s expressionless face records that there are not many waves in his heart. Now that Zhang Zhao has money in his hand, these people really don''t care too much whether he can borrow it or not. Recently, according to the latest statistics below, Zhang Yu borrowed more than 235 million yuan from Jiangdong people, which is enough for him to spend. Moreover, a batch of overseas ores have been shipped, and it will only take two months to process them into various coins. By then, tens of millions of income will be available. "Stains" "These rich people borrow less money than the people in Jiangdong." It''s almost over. The total amount is more than 40 million. It''s really not a lot. A few days ago, Zhang Zhao knew that he could borrow more than 40 million yuan from them. He had already forced Zhang Yu to borrow money from them. Now Zhang Zhao feels that he is not afraid that he will have no money to spend in the future. When he has no money, he will ask Zhang Yu to borrow it. Anyway, he has a big face. At the end, Joe saw that everyone had accepted the loan. He also stood up and said haughtily, "I''ll borrow 20 million." "Hiss ~" They all took a big breath. Old Joe was so rich. Qiao said, intentionally or unintentionally looked at Mi Zhu. "You mi Zhu has only one sister. I have two daughters. Now I have more money than you." Mi Zhu was a little depressed. She borrowed more than five million yuan. At this time, there were more people, and more. The most important thing is that the two families are "Royal relatives". Isn''t this for the face? "Interesting." Zhang Yu laughed in his heart. He didn''t expect to make such a scene in the end. But Joe is not stupid. He lent money to Zhang Yu in front of so many people. The people who come here are all business families, not business families. If they are pure aristocratic families, Zhang Yu will not invite them. In front of so many people, Mr. Qiao tells them that he has energy. Now he supports Zhang Yu so much that Zhang Yu will benefit himself. So, you can cooperate with me. If you don''t, at least no one dares to fight against Joe. It''s already relevant, but now it''s more interesting. Mi Zhu is very depressed, and his family has a big business. As a result, he is compared by a small family. However, MI Zhu is not easy to add at this time, so he seems too stingy. Chapter 641 Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t say anything. He didn''t interfere in private business. At this time, export support for Qiao Lao inevitably left a bad beginning. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything, but everyone knew it. Thanks for the last time, everyone left. "How many?" Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao. "Lord, not counting Qiao''s 20 million, there are more than 50 million. It seems that there are many rich people in Jiangdong." Zhang Zhao said happily. All the money was used by him in the end. He no longer had to worry about having no money to use. He had to spend all kinds of money. "Not bad, not bad." Zhang Yu didn''t say much. He asked Zhang Zhao to issue a voucher, and then asked people to collect the money. Everyone retreated, but Zhang Yu sat alone in the hall thinking. It was just that there was too much wine here, so he wanted to sit in the backyard Pavilion. "We must engage in finance. What should we do next time we encounter an economic crisis?" This time, Zhang Yu saw the crisis. If there is no money next time, the recovery will be very slow. If other enemies attack at this time, they will be quite passive. "Jiangdong is rich. It''s time to build up the financial industry, so as to promote commercial development." In the past, Zhang Yu didn''t know that Jiangdong was rich, but now it seems that both the common people and the businessmen of the aristocratic family are very rich. It''s a pity that the money can''t be used. To make use of it is a huge wealth, which can create great power. But in ancient times, it was not so easy to build a financial system. "A bank, a bank." "The north and south banks not only give consideration to the relationship between Jiangdong and Youzhou, but also indicate the communication between the north and the south." Zhang Yu thought. The bank is a good thing. It can communicate between the north and the South and make business contacts more convenient. In addition, overseas development is very fast now, and it will develop in the future. Zhang Yu is a doer. If you want to do it, you should do it as soon as possible. "We will start to work out the detailed rules tomorrow. As long as the bank is established and developed to a certain scale, we will not have to borrow money everywhere as we do now. Then we will just need to raise money." Zhang Yu thought. "Brother Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu is sitting quietly in the yard thinking. At this time, Zhang Ning comes over. "Ning Er ~" "Well." Seeing Zhang Ning coming, Zhang Yu hugs him and sits on his lap. "Brother Zhang Yu, you are too busy to care about anything recently." Zhang Ning said, holding Zhang Yu''s face in both hands. Zhang Yu sniffed the fragrance of Zhang Ning''s body, indulged in it for a while, and then said, "it''s almost over. The damage after the war has been repaired, and the army has recovered." Zhang Ning looked at Zhang Yu and said: "now things are busy, but there will be new things to be busy soon." Zhang Yu brightens her eyebrows, then holds Zhang Ning and sticks her face to her chest. "It will be over. There is no endless battle." "Xiang Xin and Madame Mi have both, but I haven''t been with you for so long." Zhang Ning leisurely said. Zhang Ning understood why Zhang Ning was a little depressed because they had no children. "Ha ha, Ning''er, don''t worry. No matter how busy your husband is, he will dig out the treasure." Zhang Yu laughed, his hands began to be dishonest. "Husband, let''s go back and do it." Zhang Ning holds Zhang Yu''s chest in both hands and keeps Zhang Yu away. "No one will disturb them." "No, I can''t. I''m sorry to show you my hand." "It''s so beautiful here on a beautiful day." "Ah, don''t touch anywhere, no way." "Don''t worry, it''s OK to see it. No one dares to say it." "Husband, I can''t. let''s go back. Whatever you want." "It''s good here, it''s primitive here..." "Well, my husband, it''s a shame." "It''s still so warped. It''s so elastic." "Husband, let''s go back, I''ll give you that posture... Ah ~" "Husband, brother Zhangyu, no more..." "Take it easy, you''ll be heard." Although Zhang Ning resisted, he could not resist Zhang Yu in the end, and their fire was lit. Under the night sky, in the pavilion, they were doing primitive things. There was silence nearby, and the guards and maids in the distance were far away. They heard the voice of sadness. The sound seemed to be magical, which made them heart beat faster and blush. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning feel that there are only two of them in the world, and they want to merge with the world. The sound of cicadas around makes their voice more erratic, but also more magical. Zhang Ning''s long and attractive voice makes Zhang Yu full of fighting power. "Husband, it''s been once. Let''s go back. You can do whatever you want to do when you go back." "Ning''er, it''s all one time. It doesn''t matter to do it again. Anyway, there''s no one here. We''ve been here so long, and no one has come." Zhang Yu said that he didn''t stop in other places. Of course, Zhang Ning knows that no one will come. Hearing her cry, who dares to disturb Zhang Yu, unless Zhang Yu''s other wives want to join the battlefield. However, this is outside the room. Inside the pavilion, several other people will only curse Zhang Yu in the bottom of their hearts, and they won''t really kill him. "Husband, don''t take this posture. I''m so ashamed to be seen by other sisters." Zhang Ning hummed. "Oh, easy, easy ~" "No more." As the war continues, Zhang Yu seems to want to melt Zhang Ning. The temperature of the two people is getting higher and higher, melting each other. With his fiery body and fiery heart, Zhang Ning gradually forgot to resist and met Zhang Yu. The battlefield is fierce. There was a fierce exchange of fire. After a great war, they were satisfied and gradually stopped the war. The scene was in a mess, and the battlefield after the fierce battle made people blush. "Well, take care of it yourself. I''ll go back." After the war, the situation on the scene made Zhang Ning red all over. He was really ashamed, so he deliberately gave a cold hum and asked Zhang Yu to deal with it by himself. Zhang Yu shrugs indifferently. He won the bet the day before yesterday and fought with sun Shangxiang. Today, Zhang Ning came and ate Zhang Ning. After meeting Zhang Yu, he felt a little tired. He simply sorted out the battlefield, so he went to find Zhang Ning. After Zhang Ning went back, he was very tired and fell asleep. Zhang Yu gently hugs her, guards beside her and goes to sleep. "Well, why fight? It''s nice to be at home with my wife every day." Zhang Yu thought. But it''s impossible, unless the world is unified. It is not impossible to unify the world. Although it is difficult, it can be done, but it will take a long time. This sleep Zhang Yu sleep very satisfied, a lot of things have been solved, not so much pressure. Zhang Ning blames Zhang Yu. Chapter 642 After a good sleep, Zhang Yu doesn''t get up in a hurry. "Ning''er, how were you last night." Zhang Yu said on purpose. "It''s all your fault. You dare say it." Zhang Ning went to pinch Zhang Yu. After fighting for a while, Zhang Yu got up. After getting up, Zhang Yu went to find Guo Jia. "Fengxiao, go to Zhang Zhao and ask for a list of the money he lent me last night, and then make a secret investigation to see who borrowed the most." Zhang Yu said that borrowing more is not the amount of money borrowed, but the proportion of his family''s property. For example, a company with only 10 million assets has borrowed 2 million yuan from Zhangyu, which accounts for 20% of the assets, which is very high. "Lord, it''s simple. I have a lot of information on file. I can go back and check it. It can be done in one day." Guo Jia understood Zhang Yu''s meaning and said. Guo Jia collected the information, but he blocked it. These messages involve other people''s privacy. As long as they do not harm Zhang Yu, Guo Jia will not use them and will not let people touch them. As for the collection of these information, Zhang Yu also asked, but Zhang Yu himself will not go to check, unless it is necessary for who. It is necessary to collect such information. If a certain family suddenly has a large amount of income or secretly transfers a large amount of assets, it may be suspected of collusion with the enemy. Only when these conditions are triggered will special people be sent to investigate carefully. The information Guo Jia put on record will not be too secretive, but will gather a lot of information. That night, Zhang Yu received the message. "Chen Sheng is good. He borrowed one million yuan, which is all his current assets. His assets are more than eight million yuan in total. The one million yuan he can use is the limit." Guo Jia said. "Yang Hong also borrowed three million yuan, which is one third of his property. I heard that he had to borrow some from other people to get three million yuan." Guo Jia also told Zhang Yu some news, there are more than a dozen sincerely lend Zhang Yu, although the money is not the most, but the best. "Well, these people, I will never treat them badly." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, Lord, I''ll lend you some of those. You don''t want to investigate people." Guo Jia said with a smile. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "as long as we continue to abide by the law, no one will embarrass them. However, in the future, many benefits must first take care of those who support me." "I will ask Zhang Zhao to take care of these people. We need to cooperate with them first. For example, if we want to purchase materials, we must find them first." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia nodded and admired Zhang Yu very much. In this way, a huge interest group was formed. These people will support Zhang Yu more when they develop. At the same time, there are others who have nothing to regret. Zhang Yu won''t treat them badly. It''s not just a talk. For example, Chen Sheng runs a mine. They need all of these things, and naturally they all buy them back. In addition, Zhang Yu needs a lot of stone to build a city, and there is a lot of stone to open a mine. These things can also be used to make Chen Sheng a profit. In addition, when Yang Hong opened a tea garden, Zhang Yu could buy tea and sell it to the grassland, or lead Yang Hong to sell it directly to Youzhou. Zhang Yu will give more convenience to these people who need the cooperation of the government. Those who can cooperate will be given priority. Those who don''t try their best to borrow money are not on Zhang Yu''s blacklist, but they don''t get Zhang Yu''s care. They will regret their death. Soon after, Zhang Zhao went to those families and cooperated with them. For example, Chen Sheng and Zhang Zhao gave him two million yuan to buy all his copper mines and some stone materials. Chen Sheng lent one million yuan and immediately received two million yuan, which he paid in advance. Chen Sheng never thought of this. Then, more than a dozen other families were taken care of to varying degrees. Yang Hong wants to charter a boat to Youzhou to sell tea. He wants a whole boat. Zhang Zhao directly issues a certificate so that he can pay after he comes back, because chartering requires a deposit, which is not a small deposit. In addition, when he came back, Zhang Zhao asked him to help him transport some things back, and the rent helped him pay a part. In this way, Yang Hong is very cost-effective. When he comes back, he doesn''t need to empty the boat and saves a lot of rent. Some aristocratic families understand, but it''s too late. They take a lot of money to find Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu doesn''t need it now. I borrowed 300 million yuan, which is enough. Moreover, when tens of millions of overseas people arrive, the autumn harvest will almost come, and there will be a large amount of taxes, so Zhang Yu''s economic crisis will be completely over. Zhang Yu began to work out the bank plan. He can only come to the plan in person, and others don''t understand the rules. Simply speaking, what Zhang Yu wants to build is a bank, not a bank, which is much simpler. It took a day and a night to work out the plan. Then Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao to find someone. It''s not difficult to find the people who run the bank. There are many scholars in Jiangdong, and many of them have a fairly high level of mathematics. The mathematics taught by Jiangdong academy is very good. With talents, plans and money, the bank can be established soon. Busy months, strength a little bit recovery. The role of the bank is too big. When someone saves money, Zhang Yu can directly use part of it when he has no money. In addition, it''s more convenient to pay. Zhang Yu has to purchase a large number of goods. When he pays, he can directly ask the bank to make an invoice. As long as the other party doesn''t go to the bank immediately to exchange, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to actually take out this part of money. Zhang Yu came to Zhang Zhao and told him about the functions and concepts of the bank. "Ha ha, my Lord, this bank is too powerful. If we had this bank, we would not have been short of money." Zhang Zhao after listening to understand happily said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. Now you need to gather a group of people to come here. In addition, let the workshop make a special kind of paper. The paper is made of tropical trees in Southeast China, so that others can''t fake it." If you use ordinary paper to issue a certificate, it may be counterfeited. After all, the craftsmanship of the ancients was very powerful. And from the source to achieve monopoly, as long as others can not make paper, then there is no way. Zhang Zhao is very happy to prepare. This is once and for all. With a bank, you will not be afraid of running out of money in the future. The business of the bank was settled temporarily, and Zhang Yu began to focus on military affairs. According to the plan, it will not be long before we cross the river and attack Yuan Shu. Zhang Yu called several chief military officers to understand the situation. The number of troops can be full in a month, and the most important thing is training. As long as they are well trained, they can go to the battlefield. Chapter 643 Several officials, including Guo Jia, arrived. Gao Shun, Ling Cao, Zhou Cang and Dian Wei are the four generals in Jiangdong. Now, Zhang Yu is ready, but the other princes have not finished the final preparation. Zhang Yu wants to know if it is possible to start in advance at this time. "Lord, our army has been fully reorganized. 300000 troops can go out at any time." Ling Cao reported. Zhang Yu nodded and looked at Guo Jia. Guo Jia said: "Lord, Yuan Shu deployed a lot of troops along the Yangtze River to prevent us from crossing the river suddenly, taking large-scale actions and failing to make sudden attacks." For large-scale river crossing, ships can be used and large-scale floating bridges can be built, but the movement and stillness are very large. Several people discussed for a while, but they couldn''t make a sudden attack. They had to sneak tens of thousands of troops on the edge of the Yangtze River, and then fight a big war. This is obviously not what Zhang Yu wants, so the loss is inevitable. "Lord, I think someone is more anxious than me. Why don''t you let Cao Cao do it first?" Guo Jia suggested. Dian Wei was not happy when he heard that. He was looking forward to playing early. "If Cao Cao doesn''t do it, we don''t have to wait all the time." Said dianway. "Then we will force Cao Cao to fight." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu was interested. Guo Jia had some strategies, so he said, "if fengxiao has any good strategies, please offer them." Guo Jia said: "my Lord, now the prestige of the emperor Liu Xie has suffered a heavy blow. Many people claim to be the king and rebel more. Many princes deliberately ask some mountain kings to rise up and rebel, which is very powerful." In addition to Zhang Yu''s previous article, it tells us that the emperor can change at any time. The emperor gradually lost his prestige, and the less he helped Cao Cao. "Lord, we can declare that we have sent troops against Yuan Shu, and then accuse the emperor of inaction and unworthiness, and let him abdicate himself. If the emperor wants to continue to work, this "Lord, once Yuan Shu is attacked, he certainly does not want to fight on both sides. We can promise to sell him weapons and equipment, and offer a high price. At that time, Yuan Shu thinks that we only want to make money, do not want to fight, and there is a possibility of reconciliation. First, we can reconcile with Yuan Shu, and then we can attack him secretly." Guo Jia said again. "OK, let''s do it for the time being. In addition, I will transfer 50000 water troops back. If there are water troops to cooperate, it''s OK to cross the river by force." This battle must be fought. Zhang Yu is ready, just one time away. Zhang Yu''s action is very rapid, "for Gaozu Crusade not minister, descendants unfilial, we come to levy." "If the royal family does not act, there will be bandits everywhere. If Yuan Shu has no virtue, everyone will be punished." All kinds of slogans emerge one after another, but they will certainly include the royal family and scold the royal family for being ungrateful and incompetent. In the world of Liu family, the face of Liu family is trampled. Zhang Yu didn''t hurry to follow. Gao Shun leads a troop, Ling Cao leads a troop, and Guo Jia leads a troop. Now it''s not going to be a fight. Zhang Yu has to operate the north and south bank. Zhang Zhao quickly picked out more than 200 people. They gathered and Zhang Yu trained them. While training personnel, while improving the system, but also to make paper. "Gee, the third son of Lao Li''s family is going to marry Niu''s daughter tomorrow. I have to show it anyway." Zhang Yu said after receiving information. In order to support Zhang Yu, the old Li Tou ignores his youngest son''s marriage and takes out all the money of his family. This moved Zhang Yu. Now, the third son of Lao Li''s family is going to get married, so he naturally wants to show it. "Ning''er, how about changing into men''s clothes tomorrow and going with me?" Zhang Yu said to Zhang Ning when he went back. Zhang ningni nodded in Zhang Yu''s arms. "We have to bring some presents when we go to the wedding." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Ning didn''t do this. He tilted his head and didn''t come up with any good gifts. "Valuables can''t do anything. It will harm Lao Li''s family, but gifts should be meaningful. Unfortunately, I can''t write. " Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei not to mention, as did not hear, let him give advice, or forget it. "Forget it, show my calligraphy and express my thanks." Zhang Yu thought about it and wrote it himself. Although calligraphy is not good, but practice so long, at least fair. In the street bought ordinary paper and ink began to write. "Give me a peach and give me a plum." The eight words in the book of songs can reflect the situation of Zhang Yu and Lao Li''s family. After writing, Zhang Yu stamped it with his own seal, and a gift was finished. "Come on, let''s go to the wedding, too." Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei and Zhang Ning out of the city. Although Zhang Yu didn''t take a guard, his personal guard still followed him with his make-up, some of them secretly protected in front of him. Out of the city, Zhang Yu and his family wait around Lao Li''s house. Before noon, Lao Li''s family became lively. Outside the house, villagers are helping each other. There were not many banquets, just a dozen tables, and many people came. After a while, the bride came, more lively. They can''t afford the lights, so the banquet is held at noon, while most aristocratic families choose at night. "When the bride arrives, it''s time for us to pass." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Ning nodded and followed Zhang Yu. The three of them, especially those with outstanding temperament, are very prominent among a group of farmers. After passing by, many people give them way. People wonder, where did these three people come from? How did you come here. "Next, Zhang Yu, congratulations." Walking to the door, Zhang Yu said to several people who met the guests outside. A few people froze. "You, you, are you Mr. Zhang?" Several people at the door said in disbelief. "I''m Zhang Yu, the prefect of Kuaiji. I''d like to congratulate you on the Li family''s happy event today." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "Ah, it''s Mr. Zhang." A young man lost his voice and cried out. In fact, many of them have seen Zhang Yu, but they haven''t seen him close up. Zhang Yu appeared here. They couldn''t believe it, so they didn''t recognize it. With this cry, all the people in the courtyard who were preparing to worship heaven and earth were shocked. Lao Li Tou thought something was wrong and ran out quickly. "You are Lao Li. This is my gift, not my respect." Lao Li is very smart today. He will recognize it soon. Lao Li was stunned, shaking his hands and didn''t know what to do. Chapter 644 "Ah, it''s Mr. Zhang." "Here comes Mr. Zhang." "Come and see Mr. Zhang." Many people who came to the wedding were stunned. Zhang Yu would come to a common people''s home to attend the wedding. "Don''t mind if I go to the ceremony." Zhang Yu said to Lao Li Tou. Lao Li nodded stupidly. He didn''t know how to take Zhang Yu''s gift. "Meet Mr. Zhang." The crowd reacted and hurried to see him. "Make yourself at home. I''m here for the wedding today." Zhang Yu said. Old Li Tou finally reacts and hastens to welcome Zhang Yu into the yard. The wedding took place in a small yard, which was small and crowded. Some people were still outside the yard. Zhang Yu goes in and someone makes way. When Zhang Yu arrived, the Li family was very excited. The wedding begins. At the beginning of the worship, both the host and the manager were very excited. After all, Zhang Yu was a big man. "The grave of Li''s ancestors must be in smoke." "Happy is Niu''s daughter-in-law. Mr. Zhang is here in person." "After that, the Li family will be very proud." "I''m envious. Mr. Zhang has come in person." "Thanks to the Li family, we can be so close to Mr. Zhang." The whispered discussion and the arrival of Zhang Yu inspired them so much. The chapel passed quickly. When the bride goes in, the people of Li''s family come to give Zhang Yu a present under the leadership of Lao Li. "Mr. Zhang, I brought my family to your knees. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Zhang, my family would have starved to death." Lao Li said excitedly, "we pray for Zhang''s family every new year. Now we can see Zhang in person and express our thanks. I''m so old that I can die without regret." Zhang Yu accepted them and asked them to get up. "Ha ha, Lao Li, I''m here for a wedding today." Zhang Yu said. "Please, please, Mr. Zhang." Old Li Tou quickly invited the three of them to the main table outside the yard. Yes, the banquet is on the open space outside the yard, and it can''t be placed in the yard. Zhang Yu sits down and Zhang Ning sits beside him. Dian Wei was supposed to stand behind Zhang Yu, but he was also pulled to the table by Zhang Yu. Three people sit well, others dare not come to sit with Zhang Yu. As a result, Zhang Yu asked Lao Li to invite people and fill them up. The banquet began, but the atmosphere was different. "Mr. Zhang, this banquet is not prepared. It''s all rural food. I hope Mr. Zhang doesn''t dislike it." Although Lao Li was happy, he was also worried. His dinner is really bad, worse than most people, because he has no money. "Ha ha, I can''t eat anything. When fighting, horse meat is raw." Zhang Yu took the lead in moving chopsticks. After a few mouthfuls, it was really not delicious, but Zhang Yu didn''t show it. When people saw that Zhang Yu was so easy to talk, they gradually felt relieved. The banquet went well. Only a jar of wine was prepared for the banquet, and Zhang Yu poured a bowl of wine to the public. Halfway through the banquet, Zhang Yu leaves with Zhang Ning and Dian Wei. Lao Li sent me back a long way. Zhang Yu''s participation in Li''s wedding spread quickly. What Zhang Yu wants to tell everyone is such a simple truth. Before that, it was the same with those businessmen. They tried their best to lend Zhang Yu money. Zhang Yu soon rewarded them, gave them projects, and gave them convenience. Many businessmen regret the news of Zhang Yu''s wedding and the gift. If Zhang Yu had been lent more money, the family would have developed better. Many people regret that if they have a chance in the future, they will certainly lend more to Zhang Yu. After going back, Zhang Ning said to Zhang Yu, "husband, the common people are actually so simple. We treat them well and they all keep it in mind." Zhang Yu said with a smile, "so Ning''er, let''s dig out the treasure and help more people." Zhang Ning was stunned. Zhang Yu''s thinking was too unconstrained. Without waiting for Zhang Ning to react, Zhang Yu picked up Zhang Ning and went to the room. Zhang Ning blushed. "After the wedding, of course, it''s the bridal chamber." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Ning beat him a few times and became Zhang Yu Shi Wei. They began to dig for the treasure. A storm, Zhang Yu satisfied, Zhang Ning paralyzed. The night went on. Three days later, everything was ready. Zhang Yu once again invited the major families and businessmen to gather at the prefect''s residence. This time, it''s not a banquet. It''s to publicize the north south bank with them. The gathering was not in the prefect''s mansion, but in the school yard outside the city, because there were too many people. Not only the aristocratic family, but also some important persons in charge. There are high platforms and balconies here, which Zhang Yu had prepared for a long time. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s an announcement to invite you here." Zhang Yu said. Most people attach great importance to this invitation. Having borrowed money before, people dare not perfunctory Zhang Yu, for fear of missing out on something good. "Everyone, we are all people with big business and frequent business contacts. We all encounter a problem that money is not easy to transport. Although many people use gold and silver coins, there are still a lot of copper coins in the transaction." "Especially when it comes to North South trade, it''s even more inconvenient." "This time we call together to solve this problem." Zhang Yu took out some banknotes and passed them on to the public. "As you can see, these papers are specially made. No one can copy them, so they can''t be counterfeited." Zhang Yu said. "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what the function of these banknotes is?" Mi Zhu asked. Mi Zhu missed a good opportunity last time, and now she is more active. After that, she has a special look at Old Joe. Mr. Qiao was proud of his investment, although he almost used up all his family''s money. But many people want to cooperate with him, and it''s easy for him to negotiate with others. The most important thing is that others even pay for it, or they can pay on credit. Why? Because Joe is rich, he can give 20 million people. Although he lent it to Zhang Yu, he is Zhang Yu''s father-in-law. If he needs help, Zhang Yu can''t help. So, Joe''s business is very big all of a sudden. I have to say that ginger is still spicy. "These banknotes can be directly converted into ready-made gold coins, silver coins, or equivalent copper coins at my bank." When Zhang Yu finished, everyone began to talk. After everyone digested the information, Zhang Yu began to introduce all the business and functions of the bank to them. Introduce and explain patiently. Finally, Zhang Yu said: "there are a lot of people here who are engaged in North-South trade. It''s very inconvenient to bring money. You can deposit some money in Jiangdong. We will issue a voucher. You can take it to Youzhou and exchange it for money. On the way, you don''t need to carry a whole box of transportation money, just bring a voucher, that is, a silver note. Is that very convenient?" "Of course, if you don''t exchange it, you can trade directly with bank notes." Chapter 645 Zhang Yu introduced the basic functions of the bank, and some people realized the benefits of the bank. Especially those who need to travel from north to South feel more convenient. Zhang Yu went on to say: "if you want to do a certain project, you just don''t have enough money. If you have land, real estate and other real estate at home, you can mortgage it to the bank. The interest of the bank is absolutely fair, and it won''t make rolling profits." "The bank is a policy of benefiting the people of the government. As long as Zhang Yu is here, it will never become a profit-making tool. It will only promote commercial development." Zhang Yu promised. Some people are excited. In any case, banks are very convenient. Zhang Yu also promised: "I will issue a decree that the bank must have a capital of 50 million yuan. The bottom line is 50 million yuan. There is no upper limit. I promise that there will be no problem if there is a reserve of more than 100 million yuan for the investment of 70 million yuan in Jiangdong and 50 million yuan in Youzhou. At the same time, the government can not use this reserve under any circumstances, This part of the money can only be used for the operation of the bank. " Zhang Yu''s commitment is very effective. After all, the credit has been established for a long time. People may hesitate, but there must be some people''s heart. Because banks can bring them huge benefits. The immediate benefit is that they don''t have to transport from north to south, which reduces the manpower and increases the security. After the introduction, whether they accept it or not, Zhang Yu will open it. After the lecture, Zhang Yu sent them a detailed explanation. After that, Zhang Yu immediately opened the bank. As long as the population is large, banks are set up in all the counties with ports along the coast. At the same time, Youzhou counties and several important counties also set up banks at the same time. This new thing soon spread in Jiangdong. At the beginning, there were not many people, only a group of businessmen in need. But it doesn''t matter. As time goes on, more people will use it. What''s more, in the future, all the purchases of Jiangdong and Youzhou, except for small amount, will be paid by bank notes to a certain extent. So, when you get used to it, you will use it. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to promote the bank to other places in a short time, so he used it internally. Otherwise, when there is a war, people will ransack your whole bank, and you will lose a lot. When it''s done, everyone goes back. Zhang Yu sits down and gives feedback to see the effect. Not long after Zhang Yu went back, he heard a report from his hand saying that Mr. Qiao had come to find him. "See you." Zhang Yu said in the study, and then let the hand down to take people. Zhang Yu is also very strange when Qiao comes here at this time. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, I''ve been so busy recently that I haven''t come to walk around. Don''t blame me." Mr. Qiao came to be familiar and sat down opposite Zhang Yu. "You''re welcome. I haven''t seen big Joe and Little Joe recently." Zhang Yu said. Recently, he is really busy, Big Joe and small Joe, Zhang Yu met several times after he came back. "I don''t have anything to do this time. I just want to ask Mr. Xia Zhang when it''s convenient. I might as well go to the bridal ceremony earlier and get married." Old Qiao can understand in his heart that big Qiao and little Qiao can only marry Zhang Yu. It''s better to marry late than early. His father-in-law is also real. Although we all know that he is Zhang Yu''s father-in-law, there may be variables if he is not married on this day. If he gets married, then his status will be improved, and it will be more convenient. Zhang Yu smiles and knows what Qiao''s idea is. "OK, I''ll send someone to pay the bride price first, but I''m afraid it will take a while for me to officially pass by. This big battle is about to start, and I''ll get married after the battle." Zhang Yu said. Old Qiao''s eyes turned around. He hesitated and asked, "this March costs a lot. I don''t know if my son-in-law has anything to help?" Knowing that there was going to be a war, Joe knew that the opportunity was coming. Zhang Yu gave a wry smile. The father-in-law is coming to ask for a project. It seems that he can''t help it. "Yes, it takes a lot of wood and feathers to make bows and arrows. In addition, it also needs to organize people to transport grain and grass." Zhang Yu said. Old Qiao patted his chest and said to help, Zhang Yu also had to give him the project. Although the project was given to Qiao, not all of it was given to him. Zhang Yu''s channel will continue to operate. Qiao can get as many Zhang Yu as he can. Anyway, these are relatively large consumables and will not be wasted. Make a betrothal gift with Joe, and he left happily. Now Zhang Yu is in the sun, and he is definitely a big tree to get close to. Qiao naturally holds on to it. When Qiao left, Zhang Yu was ready to go to the front line, although he judged that the war would not start so soon. At this time, Cao Cao was very upset. He has been bored for several days, just for two things. How many officials should this give? According to the merit, Zhang Yu''s official position is absolutely the biggest, including three gongs, general and prime minister. This is really going to be given to Zhang Yu, and it will be difficult to do at that time. If you don''t give it, you can''t do it. Zhang Yu''s credit is there, and his momentum is so loud. "Damn it, Zhang Yu himself led the Youzhou animal husbandry, but he also left the problem to me." Cao Cao said. It''s true that Zhang Yu himself took the post of Youzhou herdsman or other officials. Cao Cao took advantage of the situation and gave an imperial edict in the name of Liu Xie to admit it. But now I want Liu Xie to seal it for him. When the time comes, he will be dissatisfied with everything and have something to say about everything. This is very passive. Another thing is that Yuan Shu became emperor. Cao Cao can''t ignore this matter. He must crusade and exterminate it, otherwise the majesty of the royal family will disappear. Cao Cao is worrying about these two things. I don''t know. I''ve discussed it several times and made various suggestions, but I can''t make up my mind. Cao Cao was a little fidgety. So Cao Cao went to the courtyard of the palace. When they arrived in Luoyang, they quickly built a temporary palace in the corner of the original palace as the place where the emperor lived. As he walked, Cao Cao saw Xun you and went over. "Cao Gong." Cried Xun you. Cao Cao nodded and motioned Xun you to follow. They walked to a pavilion and sat down. "Cao Gong, is he worried about Zhang Yu and Yuan Shu?" Xun you asked. Cao Cao nodded and said, "it''s a difficult problem. No matter what kind of official Zhang Yu is granted, I''m afraid Zhang Yu will take the opportunity to make trouble. If he''s granted three titles, it''s up to him. It''s just that he''s so cheap. I''m not reconciled." "If you don''t want to be king, I''ll see if he dares to accept it." Xun you said. Cao Cao was stunned. According to Zhang Yu''s credit, the qualification of being king is enough. The problem is that Liu Bang once said that it''s not that people surnamed Liu can''t be king. All kings with different surnames will be attacked by the whole world. If Zhang Yu became a king, he would be the only king with a different surname, and would be attacked by the whole world. Chapter 646 Xun you proposed to confer the title of King Zhang Yu in recognition of his great contributions. Since Han Xin''s group of kings with different surnames were killed in the early Han Dynasty, there have been no kings with different surnames. "Those who are not the Liu family but the king, and those who are not the marquis in vain, will be punished by the whole world." It means that only the surname Liu can be king, but not the surname Liu can only be Marquis at most, and it also needs great achievements to be approved by the emperor Liu. Therefore, Xun you proposed to make Zhang Yu king, more is to pit him. "In the early Han Dynasty, several kings with different surnames were exterminated. After that, there were not many kings with the surname Liu." Cao Cao pondered that it was no small matter to be king. Cao Cao is very hesitant. It''s not a small matter to be king, and according to Zhang Yu''s character, it seems that he is not afraid of being attacked by the whole world. "Before, several princes attacked Zhang Yu, but he resisted him. In the future, even if there are any more princes who want to attack him, they can''t be like the 18 princes who want to attack Dong. I''m afraid Zhang Yu can carry it down easily." Said Cao Cao. Xun you nodded and said: "today''s princes will not unite to attack Zhang Yu without interests, but to be king depends on whether they can disrupt Zhang Yu''s rhythm and make him expand like Yuan Shu. Otherwise, no one in the whole world will be Zhang Yu''s enemy in a short time." Xun you said: "this time, several princes jointly attacked Zhang Yu, but he carried him down. Zhang Yu''s potential was verified, and his reputation soared. When spies came to report, Zhang Yu borrowed money from the people, at least hundreds of millions of dollars." "It''s so cohesive that it''s hard for external forces to break through. It can only make them have internal problems." Xun you''s analysis made Cao Cao''s mind clear. Although Zhang Yu suffered a heavy loss this time, his image changed greatly. Just imagine how strong a force it is to be able to withstand the attack of sun CE, Liu Bei, Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao and more than 400000 Huns. The people of Youzhou and Jiangdong are united unprecedentedly. Zhang Yu''s prestige has reached a new height. In this way, Xun you felt terrible when he thought about it. Once let Zhang Yu continue to develop, then maybe no one is his opponent. Moreover, Zhang Yu''s two sites are in good positions and will not be attacked on all sides. "Well, I''ll make him king." Cao Cao said. However, the conferment of a king is absolutely an epoch-making event. Cao Cao summoned several staff members to discuss. "Lord, when Emperor Gaozu was in power, he could not be king of the opposite sex. If his majesty were to be king of Zhangyu, it would be bad for his majesty." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao nodded, which is also a problem. "However, Lord, we can ask your majesty to give Zhang Yu the surname of Liu and then make him king." Cheng Yu said. In ancient times, surnames were given, so Liu Xie did not violate the rules set by Liu Bang. "OK, go to draft the imperial edict immediately and make Zhangyu king of Bohai Sea." Said Cao Cao. Bohai Sea, where Yuan Shao lived, was the place where Yuan Shao started. Cao Cao deliberately granted the Bohai Sea to Zhang Yu. This is to make Zhang Yu fight with Cao Cao. The edict was soon promulgated, and Zhang Yu was granted the surname of Liu and the title of Bohai king because of his great contribution. Luoyang to Jiangdong have Chi Road, not a few days Zhang Yu received the news. "Hum, Liu, who is rare." Zhang Yu turned his lips when he received the news. He did not expect that Cao Cao would come up with such an idea. Zhang Yu went to the front line and went directly to Guo Jia. "Filial piety, Cao Cao also played tricks with us, how to deal with it?" Zhang Yu said. "Lord, this king is sincere enough. For hundreds of years, the people who can be king of the opposite sex are the same as those of emperor Gaozu. Cao Cao has no good intentions." Guo Jia said. "So what should we do?" Zhang Yu asked Ji Guojia. "I don''t accept it, I don''t object to it. I can use whatever is convenient." Guo Jia replied. It is impossible to change Zhang Yu''s surname. "Well, we don''t need the name of the throne, but we need the real power of the throne." Zhang Yu said. When the imperial edict came, Zhang Yu didn''t pick it up. He sent an ordinary soldier to take it. After receiving the imperial edict, Zhang Yu gave several orders. He led Youzhou Mu and Yangzhou Mu to rebuild his residence in both Youzhou and Jiangdong. According to the configuration of the throne, they should be equipped with corresponding subordinate officials. Give yourself the rules of the throne. When the news came back to Cao Cao, he also had a headache. "Zhang Yu is a rogue." Cao Cao scolded. Cheng Yu said: "Zhang Yu is so calm at a young age. He must be our enemy in the future, even more terrible than Yuan Shao." Xun you also said: "Lord, I''m afraid this plan is not very useful for Zhang Yu. It''s because his subordinates don''t contribute much." Cao Cao waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. This chapter is hard to deal with." Cao Cao had no choice but to make Zhang Yu expand and influence his behavior. But at present, Zhang Yu is very calm. Being a king will definitely cause a lot of trouble. At least people in the world can use this reason to attack Zhang Yu. Before they attacked Zhang Yu, Yuan Shao was very wrong. Now they have at least a reason to be right. Whether it works or not depends on the long run. Cao Cao was more free and easy, and put the matter behind him. "You, you can''t wait to fight against Yuan Shu. Ten days later, you will be ready as soon as possible." After Cao Cao gave the order, his men went to work. ...... Along the Yangtze River, Zhang Yu, Chen Bing and Yuan Shu also deployed 300000 troops. "My Lord, Yuan Shu has deployed a lot of troops. It''s not easy for us to cross the river. It''s better to use external forces." Guo Jia suggested. "Tell me." Zhang Yu replied. Guo Jia and Zhang Yu are sitting on a boat on the edge of the Yangtze River, drinking tea and watching the river scenery. Guo Jia took a sip of tea and then said, "Lord, in the past, other people formed an alliance to attack us. This time, we formed an alliance to attack Yuan Shu. Although there are few people in the alliance, you are also the leader of the alliance. You have the ability to command the princes in the world. This is the influence." "Invite Lu Bu and sun CE to hunt Yuan Shu together." Guo Jia came up with his idea. Zhang Yu looked at the wild water of the Yangtze River and felt some ups and downs in his heart. Command other princes, hundreds of thousands of allied forces. Sun CE had wanted to attack Yuan Shu for a long time, but his strength had not yet recovered. In addition, Lv Bu also had this intention. "It''s better to bring Cai Mao in. It''s not small." Zhang Yu said. Only by forming an alliance to attack Yuan Shu can he gain more momentum. In this way, Cao Cao completely took the limelight. It was the emperor Liu Xie''s responsibility to attack Yuan Shu, that is, what Cao Cao had to do. Now Zhang Yu is doing a lot of work, forcing Cao Cao to send troops without preparation. At the call of Zhang Yu, Lu Bu sent troops gladly, and sun CE also made a big impact. In addition, Cai Mao wrote to Liu Biao, saying that he wanted to fight against his ministers. Liu Biao did not dare to disagree. As a member of the Liu clan, it was his responsibility to attack Yuan Shu. Cai Mao took the opportunity to ask for soldiers and money to control more army forces. Chapter 647 Zhang Yu initially formed an alliance and issued an address to the world. This chapter seems to have become a new leader. Zhang Yu invited yuan shaoshen to join the army to attack Yuan Shu. They are brothers. Now that Yuan Shu is emperor, Zhang Yu deliberately embarrasses Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao also had to issue a statement against Yuan Shu. A few days later, Lu Bu, sun CE and Cai Mao sent troops, and Zhang Yu became the leader of the alliance. The Allied forces make up the whole world. Yuan Shu urgently transferred tens of thousands of troops to stop Zhang Yu. But Lu Bu, sun CE and Cai Mao sent troops from three different directions. For a time, Yuan Shu was besieged on all sides. Lu Bu entered Jiujiang from Xuzhou, Cai Mao from Jiangxia into Lujiang, sun CE from Poyang Lake, and Zhang Yu from Danyang into Lujiang. Four people almost invaded from four different directions, and Yuan Shu''s army of more than one million seemed unable to cope. The four routes are a huge force. Although Zhang Yu is the leader of the alliance, he doesn''t command their army. He only needs a name. Yuan Shu was shocked and quickly summoned his men to deal with it. "Hateful, hateful." Yuan Shu scolded and said, "I think I''m a bully. Now I have the imperial seal. I''m the real one." "Your Majesty, although they have four groups of people, they will not work together because of their different hearts. We can block two groups, and the other two groups can draw together and suppress." Yang Hong came out and said. Yuan Shu asked Yang Hong to continue. Yang Hong was his chief military adviser. As long as he had an idea, everything would be easier said. "Your Majesty, the natural danger of the Yangtze River can stop Zhang Yu, and send a strong army to block Lu Bu''s way. The rest is to attack sun CE and Cai Mao first, strike a wave forcefully, and then find an opportunity to win over and collapse them." Yang Hong said. "Well, that''s it." Yuan Shu ordered. Then Yang Hong suggested that Yuan Shu secretly send someone to find Yuan Shao and ask yuan shaoce to answer him. The reason is very simple. It''s not good for Yuan Shao that the princes divide up Yuan Shu. It''s good for Yuan Shao that Yuan Shu can keep Cao Cao and Lu Bu in check. However, don''t think that Yuan Shaohui sent troops to help Yuan Shu. At most, he threatened Cao Cao and Lu Bu''s rear, making them unable to send troops with all their strength. Three days later, everything is ready. At night, Zhang Yu and Guo Jia are watching on the shore. The soldiers behind are ready, and some of the advance soldiers have boarded the ship. "Lord, half an hour later, the water army will arrive." Guo Jia said casually. Zhang Yu looked at the river and said, "fengxiao, am I too conservative? If I have half of Yuan Shu''s madness, our territory can at least double." Zhang Yu suddenly thought that if he recruited more soldiers, he might unify China as soon as possible. Guo Jia didn''t know how to answer. If Zhang Yu did this, he would be able to unify ahead of time. Zhang Yu himself looked at the river, finally took a breath, did not go to tangle this problem. "It seems that the king, or on my mentality had a certain impact." Zhang Yu says, throw away superfluous idea. At this time, the Yangtze River water Mangmang Mang, from the lower reaches of a fleet under the cover of the night quietly. "Come on, let''s get on the boat, too." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. Zhang Yu boarded the ship and Guo Jia left. He was not a fighter. What he had to do was to coordinate the various armies. The water army came from the sea, and the ships were very huge, compared with the merchant ships. The outside of the cabin is covered with skin to protect the archers inside and ensure that the rocket will not ignite the cabin. On the opposite shore, Yuan Shu''s army has been closely defending. 300000 troops, too much pressure on them. Yuan Shu''s army was scattered along the long Yangtze River. It is impossible to guard against the whole Yangtze River, so they can only guard against a few key areas. "Lord, the water army has passed. According to the plan, they will storm yuan''s defense line and provide cover for them." Said dianway. "OK, order the troops to enter the predetermined waters." The water army''s fierce attack is just a cover. Zhang Yu and his army are the real ones. So why don''t we let the water army land and fight, and let the army on the merchant ship go? Because the role of the water army is to destroy the ships and people on the enemy''s surface. Landing operations are not the strength of the water army. In the other two places, Gao Shun and Ling Cao are also organizing troops to prepare for landing. The difference is that Gao Shun and Ling Cao are preparing during the day. Preparation during the day, of course, is to attract the enemy''s attention, attract their firepower, and cover Zhang Yu''s way. "Kill." "Shield forward, ready to impact." "Attention archer." "The crossbow is fired." All of a sudden, there were countless shouts on the surface of the river with only the sound of the waves. After the water army approached the local camp, they launched a sudden attack. All of a sudden, the sky was full of fire and rain. Jiangdong''s navy soldiers took up rockets and attacked ashore. Some facilities on the shore were on fire to varying degrees, but the fire was not big and easy to control. The soldiers on the shore were suddenly attacked. After a while in a hurry, they began to fight back under the leadership of the officers. The two sides arched each other. All of a sudden, a few loud noises came from the shore, accompanied by a huge sound of destruction. It''s the sound of the crossbow. The attack of crossbow and arrow is extremely destructive. Under the cover of the night, dozens of crossbows suddenly attacked and killed. Many soldiers have never seen such a powerful weapon, and they don''t even know how to die in the end. The two sides arched each other. The Jiangdong water army had been prepared for a long time. They blocked the attack with shields. The cabin is also a very important shelter for the Jiangdong Navy. Although they can''t attack in the cabin, they retreat to the cabin after attacking, put on their arrows again, and then go out to attack. The wind is strong on the river, and the bow and arrow are a little erratic. Both Jiangdong army and Yuan army have greatly reduced their lethality. But the crossbow has not been affected, still playing a huge offensive. At first, Yuan Jun didn''t realize anything. But about half an hour after the war, many soldiers found something wrong. Thick logs flew in and killed them. Many buildings are penetrated, even the whole person. Fortunately, at night, the visual impact is not too big. But the bloody fact was there, and many people began to panic. A few miles away, Zhang Yu and they also quietly landed. There are also yuan Jun defences here, but the number of them is not large, only 3000 people, because the terrain here is relatively narrow and not suitable for landing. "It''s up to you. You have to wear heavy armor." Zhang Yu patted Dian Wei on the shoulder and said. Dian Wei nodded, holding a pair of halberds in his hand, and put on heavy armor with the help of the soldiers. At the same time, there are also many soldiers wearing heavy armor at this time. They are all carefully selected. "The archers are ready. They must attack continuously and clear an open space for the landing troops." Chapter 648 Dianway and three hundred soldiers are ready to fight ashore. Several boats on the river speeded up suddenly. Dian Wei and his three hundred soldiers held fast to the side of the ship. With the efforts of many soldiers, the merchant ship rushed ashore. At the same time, several boats around are speeding up, and some boats carrying more than a dozen people are also joining the charging series. There was no fire on the boat, but the sailors were old hands who often moved in this area. Even at night, they could tell the direction without too much difference. "Bang ~" With a loud noise, the ship hit the shore. On the ship, many people were shaking. If the three hundred soldiers with Dianwei were not firmly supported on the side of the ship, they would have fallen. There''s a big hole in the bottom of the boat and it''s going crazy. The ship is sinking. For a while, the ship slowly stabilized, no more violent shaking. "Come on, get ready. Let''s jump out of the boat." The ship has come to shore, and it will be shallow water if it jumps down. At the same time, the ship also ran aground and would not sink again. Three hundred soldiers got off the ship under the leadership of Dianwei. "What sound?" "Someone." "No, someone''s going to land." On the shore, the loud noise startled yuan Jun. Yuan Jun, hastily summoned the soldiers to prepare for the battle. Several big ships came close to the river and crossed them so that they could face the shore more widely. There are a lot of archers on these boats. "Ready." "Shoot the arrow." The commanding officer gave a loud cry, so that they could hear him on the shore and not charge too far ahead. "Whew, whew ~" Thousands of arrows rose into the air, covering the front of them. Don''t aim, don''t see the enemy, just cover that direction. Dozens of enemy troops rushed into the area and were immediately covered with arrows and covered with arrows. The enemy behind didn''t have time to stop and continued to rush forward. After a while, Zhang Yu was not in a good mood. This place is quite unique. Only a dozen people could rush up ahead, so Zhang Yu asked Dianwei to come up with 300 heavy armour soldiers. From the shore, only more than 200 meters away, Zhang Yu lost more than 1000 people. Most of them were wounded by the enemy''s arrows during the charge. Zhang Yu, they control here, and then wait for the army to land. Many ships stopped in the middle of the Yangtze River and began to land gradually after receiving orders. The landing took more than an hour to complete. When all the troops came up, it was past midnight. "Let''s go and destroy yuan Jun in another way." Zhang Yu ordered. Just a few miles away, the water army in Jiangdong was still fighting with Yuan Jun. Yuan Jun did not know that a small place several miles away had been broken, and Zhang Yu''s army had landed. Zhang Yu didn''t wait until the army reached 50000. Here is a good army. Follow Dian Wei. A few miles away, half an hour later. I don''t know why, but yuan Jun didn''t get the news that the stronghold was lost before. Generally speaking, they would ask for help after they were attacked at the beginning. As a result, they didn''t ask for help. They only found out when Zhang Yu was about to kill them. However, it''s not to blame that these yuan soldiers were called up in a hurry, and they were just for a living, so they didn''t understand a lot of military common sense. Some people don''t have much training. In this way, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei kill, and these soldiers collapse. Under the attack, tens of thousands of Yuan''s barracks were leveled at dawn. All of Zhang Yu''s 100000 troops crossed the river and gained a firm foothold on the other side of the Yangtze River. At daybreak, dozens of miles away, the other two soldiers who blocked Gao Shun and Ling Cao received the news and quickly retreated. The natural danger of the Yangtze River has been broken through. It''s meaningless to defend. It''s better to retreat into the city and rely on the city to resist. In fact, the Yangtze River is not a natural danger to Zhang Yu. Because he has a large number of ships and is very familiar with the whole Yangtze River Basin. Unlike others, there are not many ships to call. Zhang Yu, they are the overlord of the Yangtze River. Then, Gao Shun and Ling Cao crossed the river. It took two days for all his troops to cross the Yangtze River. Chapter 649 When the army crossed the Yangtze River, Zhang Yu didn''t rush to attack. When all the troops crossed the Yangtze River, Zhang Yu called Guo Jia, Gao Shun and Ling Cao. "We have only one purpose, that is, to seize territory and get benefits. As for the matter of fighting against Yuan Shu and becoming emperor, naturally someone will do it." Zhang Yu set a general principle. Several people all laughed, a pair of clear expression. Zhang Yu spread out the map and said, "our goal is Chaoxian county. If we take Chaoxian County as a base, we can threaten Hefei. Moreover, it is far away from Xuzhou and Sunce, so we can avoid conflicts." People look at the map and listen to Zhang Yu''s explanation. Zhang Yu explained the strategic purpose, but let Guo Jia arrange it. Guo Jia arranged tactics. "Four directions. From the intelligence point of view, our threat is the biggest, and our Lord is still the leader of the alliance. Yuan Shu will definitely focus on us. In Chaoxian County alone, Yuan Shu has deployed 200000 troops." Guo Jia said. "Therefore, we will postpone the attack, the army will advance steadily, and force Yuan Shu not to move. When we make breakthroughs in other directions, we will follow the trend and get what we want." Guo Jia said. Guo Jia''s tactics are very simple. Yuan Shu will take care of himself in four directions. If you fight hard, you can win naturally, but this will let Yuan Shu put more troops into his side, forming a fierce battle and being very passive. However, Zhang Yu and Yuan Shu just oppress each other. They dare not do it easily. After a breakthrough in several other directions, Yuan Shu could only mobilize people from Zhang Yu to deal with it, or the internal military morale was unstable and there was a conflict. In other words, Guo Jia''s strategy is very good, with the minimum cost, get the maximum benefits. However, Zhang Yu is the kind of person who is unwilling to be lonely and idle. "Well, in general, according to the arrangement of fengxiao, we should strive for the best interests, but we should not be too passive. Evil and I led 50000 cavalry out to harass." Fifty thousand cavalry, mobile, can contain a large number of enemy troops. Dian Wei was very happy when he heard that. He always let him stay. He really couldn''t stay. After making a good strategic and tactical plan, Zhang Yu and his followers were sure that the army moved, and Yuan Jun was extremely nervous, so the soldiers and horses around him drew in and gathered around Chaoxian county. However, Chaoxian, after all, is a small county, unable to accommodate so many people. Some troops can only rely on the county to build barracks. The most test is the commander of Yuan Jun. There are not many generals in Yuan''s army. Even Ji Ling can barely command such a huge army. None of the other generals in Yuan''s army could do it, so the whole army was in some confusion. The military system is too large, and they don''t have much serious training. Zhang Yu didn''t rush to attack. 300000 troops marched 30 miles a day. Thirty miles. It''s very slow. Chaoxian is always in trouble. Yuan Shu has to send his general Ji Ling to Chaoxian. Ji Ling arrives. Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu have already arrived 50 miles away. Ji Ling has no time to rectify, so he can only start to set up defense immediately. In the other three routes, Cai Mao''s tens of thousands of troops moved slowly and made little progress after entering Lujiang County. However, sun CE was different. His offensive was very fierce, and he defeated yuan''s army step by step. However, sun CE''s side has not been the main target of Yuan Jun''s attack. After all, if Yuan Shu wants to fight sun CE, he must first stabilize Zhang Yu and Lv Bu. Lu Bu was also very aggressive. Lu Bu was originally aggressive. This time, he took more than 100000 troops and went all the way to fight, kill the enemy and kill the general. Yuan Shu''s million troops suddenly felt that they were not enough. ...... Liu Bei At this time, Liu Bei was sent by Yuan Shu to stop Lu Bu. Lu Bu is too aggressive. Yuan Shu was more generous this time. He gave Liu Bei another 50000 troops and asked him to lead 50000 troops and cooperate with Yuan Shu''s other 100000 troops to stop Lu Bu. 200000 troops and Liu Guanzhang. This is a strength that cannot be underestimated. Although Liu Bei holds the army, he is in a bad mood at all. "Big brother, how can such an army fight? Half of them are unarmed. It''s strange that they can win with a sharpened stick." Zhang Fei said very dissatisfied. "Alas." Liu Bei sighed heavily and said: "if I had known that Yuan Shu would be emperor, I couldn''t mix with Yuan Shu in any case, but now..." Liu Bei was injured again, but he was still seriously injured. Yuan Shu suddenly became emperor, and he always regarded himself as a great Han clan. Now that Yuan Shu is the emperor, it is their surname Liu who should fight back. But now, Liu Bei has become a subordinate of Yuan Shu. This makes his image of a Han clan disappear. Liu Bei regrets it, but what''s the use. Now most of his soldiers are Yuan Shu''s soldiers. Although he was recruited for a short time, Liu Bei''s logistics is still controlled by Yuan Shu. But where can Liu Bei go? He has offended all the people around him. Xuzhou, Lu Bu will not make him feel better. Jiangdong, Zhang Yuhui will chop him. It''s just a cooperation of interests with sun CE. Then Liu Bei had to go to Cao Cao or Liu Biao. But now, Liu Bei''s reputation has been damaged. When he goes to take refuge in others, they are not welcome. This made Liu Bei feel bitter. Wandering around, now I have to work for Yuan Shu. Even if he works hard, let him deal with the most dangerous Lu Bu. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are also silent, which is too much. Now Liu Bei doesn''t have many of his cronies. Many of them are separated by Yuan Shu. Now, Liu Bei, who is under the influence of others, takes his troops to meet Lu Bu. Liu Bei was defeated by Lv Bu. Lu Bu brought elite soldiers. He brought a group of recruits. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu can only resist Lv Bu, and Lv Bu still has several brave generals. Thirty miles, not far or near, the enemy can''t sneak attack, but they dare not relax. Ji Ling''s pressure is enormous. 300000 troops are against 300000 troops, and his own side has cities to rely on. However, Ji Ling understood that his army''s combat effectiveness was too poor, and even he was too anxious to expand his army, so that he could not even complete his weapons and equipment. If we are not equipped with weapons and equipment, we are faced with a well-equipped army. The other party''s generals are very powerful and they are all veterans. How can we fight. However, Ji Ling is also confident that he has 300000 troops and the city, which can be completely blocked, but the loss will be great. "Come on, get ready. We''ll set out in secret tonight." After three days of confrontation, Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. In three days, he attracted all the enemy troops around him. Yuan Jun attached great importance to it. Chapter 650 At night, Zhang Yu quietly left with 50000 cavalry. Of the 300000 troops, 50000 are missing. Fifty thousand troops march at night and stop during the day. They are moving along the Yangtze River and then north. Walking along the banks of the Yangtze River is not easy to find. Yuan Jun retreated from the banks of the Yangtze River, because there was no effect there and he was easy to be attacked. All the way north, not long into Jiujiang county. After entering Jiujiang County, Zhang Yu continued to go north, and all the way to Xuzhou. Then continue along the border between the two states. A total of five days, Zhang Yu they did not find a large-scale enemy. "Lord, spies report that a hundred miles away is the place where Liu Bei and Lv Bu fought. Now their two armies are facing each other. Lv Bu doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack." Dianwei reported. Zhang Yu stopped, looked at the map and said, "it''s an opportunity. If we break into the battlefield, we can completely change the whole situation. At least Liu Bei is scared." After looking at the map, it can be seen that the places where Lu Bu and Liu Bei fought were in Dongcheng county and Dingyuan county. Zhang Yu stopped to let the army rest. Hidden in one place, Zhang Yu takes out a map to study. "If you want to play nature, you need to play big, and change the whole war situation at one stroke." Zhang Yu looked at the map and said. Study the map carefully. Half a day later, Zhang Yu knocked on the map and said, "if you can make a detour here, ambush, and threaten the Yinling Mausoleum of Jiujiang county all the way north, then Liu Bei''s road will have no effect any more." Zhang Yu''s route is exactly Liu Bei''s supply route. Once it is cut off, even if it is threatened, Liu Bei''s troops will soon be finished. Zhang Yu had a rest during the day. At night, he looked at the starry sky and thought a lot. At this time, a soldier came in a hurry. Hearing the footsteps, Zhang Yu came back to himself. "The report Lord, the front receives the news, Cao Cao leads the army to attack Yuan Shu, the momentum is huge." Said the soldier. Zhang Yu nodded and asked the soldiers to go down first. Soon more detailed information came. Cao Cao held a grand oath meeting in Luoyang. Liu Xie attended the meeting in person, and issued an imperial edict in public, asking Cao Cao to set up an army to fight against his subordinates. "Cao Cao is here to pick peaches." Zhang Yu looked at the intelligence and said. Because intelligence says that Liu Xie has appointed an official post as commander in chief of suicidal activities. This official post was set up temporarily just for the purpose of fighting against Yuan Shu. It is obvious that with this official position, Zhang Yu''s allies will also be under his command. Even if Zhang Yu makes achievements, he will be cheaper than Cao Cao in the end. "It seems unrealistic for Cao to get cheap credit from me." Zhang Yu said. You have to earn credit, but if you give Cao Cao credit, Zhang Yu won''t do it. One is the leader of the alliance, and the other is the commander in chief. It depends on who is superior to whom. This time, Cao Cao sent 300, 000 troops directly and dispatched many troops. There is no doubt that these five armies are a disaster to Yuan Shu. Not to mention the others, Zhang Yu''s 300000 troops and Cao Cao''s 300000 troops are elite soldiers. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao have both taken the route of building a strong general with excellent troops, which has strict requirements for military construction. Zhang Yu starts to ask Dian Wei to take more than 1000 soldiers out to clear the field. He wants to kill the spies along the road. It only takes a few hours for the cavalry to get close to the battlefield. The enemy has no time to react. Acting at night, Zhang Yu and his men bypassed the front battlefield and turned to the rear. It''s night again. Zhang Yu and his men have already killed Liu Bei. It''s not Yuan Shu that they should guard against omissions, but Zhang Yu didn''t expect that he would take the edge of the sword, and he was still confronting Ji Ling by Chaohu Lake. After Zhang Yu burst into the rear, they didn''t cover up and swept back. At night, they were not found. Zhang Yu and his family passed several villages and towns. "Lord, there is a small county ahead, which has a lot of food and grass." Said dianway. "How long will it take?" Zhang Yu asked. "Two hours at most." "Kill." When he heard that he could attack in two hours, Zhang Yu didn''t plan to have a rest, so he led the troops to fight. When they have reached the enemy''s rear area, Zhang Yu should make full use of their mobility and attack quickly to make the enemy completely confused. The army went up and down. The county is small, bigger than the town. In other words, there was no such County in history, but after the population soared, it naturally changed from a town to a county. With the increase of population, many villages and towns have evolved into county towns. Zhang Yu and them suddenly appeared, and their arrows fell like a rainstorm. The garrison at the head of the city was immediately killed, and many people were killed before they understood. Many of them were farmers before and had never been to the battlefield at all. The cruelty of the battlefield soon cost them their lives. In less than half an hour, Zhang Yu and his men stormed into the city wall. There is no defense at all in the city. The low city wall was directly controlled by the arrow rain. Some soldiers smashed the city gate and soon broke it open. After the cavalry entered the city, they separated and eliminated. Half an hour later, after cleaning up, Zhang Yu and his family took control of the city. It''s easy to end the fight. After controlling the city, Zhang Yu left 10000 troops to organize and defend the city. And Zhang Yu and Dian Wei with the rest of the army, divided into two teams, swept around. They''re very fast and don''t care about the rest. All the way, Zhang Yu destroyed two small supply bases on the road. Dian Wei was lucky to kill a grain transport team. In three days, Zhang Yu killed more than 400 Li, burned a large number of materials, and intercepted four small grain transportation teams. After three days of fighting, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei meet and then rush to the previous county. One and a half days after Zhang Yu and Liu Bei broke through the city, they received the news. Liu Bei shakes, so does Guan Zhang. Zhang Yu killed them quietly and cut off their food supply. It''s too dangerous. At the same time, Lu Bu also vibrated. "Gongtai, is Zhang Yu going to take credit?" Said Lu Bu. Chen Gong laughed, then shook his head and said, "Fengxian, now there is no merit. Who do we ask for merit, and who does Zhang Yu ask for reward?" Lu Bu nodded knowingly, and felt that it was true. They fought only for their own sake. There was no need to ask for credit from anyone. Naturally, they didn''t care about the credit. "Is that Zhang Yu here to grab territory?" Lu Bu asked again. "No Chen Gong thought for a moment and said, "he probably wants to open up the situation. It''s not his best choice to come here and grab territory, but the place where his army is." The most important thing is to be able to defend. Chapter 651 "Fengxian, Liu Bei certainly will not be able to support long, his soldiers, are recruits, if there is not a city to defend a war can be under." "Before you do not let hard attack, is to wait for a breakthrough in several other directions, we take advantage of the situation and occupy large territory." "But now, Zhang Yu and other people are in the same mind. Since we have the opportunity, we should not let it go. It''s important to occupy the city first." Chen Gong and Lv Bu explained the current situation. Indeed, Zhang Yu is not here to grab territory. When Lv Bu understood this, he asked the siege troops to withdraw, and then began to organize the troops. There''s no need to attack the city any more. The people inside can''t stay any longer. Liu Bei really can''t stay any longer. If he stays any longer, he will be trapped in the city. They were stationed in the two cities, and they could take care of each other. But now, Liu Bei is in a panic. "Second brother, third brother, we must break through the encirclement tonight. Once we are surrounded, no one can save us, and Yuan Shu will not send someone to save us." Liu Bei said. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu also know that Yuan Shu is not at ease with him. If it wasn''t for the need for their three brothers to resist Lu Bu, military power would not be given to him easily. But now, they have fallen into a tight encirclement, and Yuan Shu''s troops are limited, so they won''t come to save them easily. Liu Bei is very clear about his situation. But even so, he doesn''t have a good way now. "Elder brother, I''ll stay here to hold Lv Bu and cover your retreat with the third brother." Guan Yu said. Liu Bei shook his head and said, "no, our three brothers are going in and out together. We can''t leave you." "The elder brother and the second brother, if they want to stay, they are also the younger brother." Zhang Fei also said. Liu Bei shook his head again and said, "absolutely not. If that happens, the elder brother will stay." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei did not continue to persuade, Liu Bei sat for a long time, has been thinking. After half a day, Liu Bei sighed and said: "now we can''t care too much. We break through the encirclement with some soldiers and horses, and the rest of them stay. They have no weapons. It should not be too difficult for them to break through Lv Bu and Zhang Yu, but it is dangerous to follow us." Liu Beiyi thought about the lives of the soldiers and did not let them take risks with themselves. In fact, Liu Bei knew very well that these people were scattered when they left the city. As long as the enemy charged, they would be scattered. I''ll hold myself back. And in the city, they can at least have some effect, can resist. Although Zhang Fei and Guan Yu feel strange, these people are soldiers of Yuan Shu, and they can only do so. When they make a decision, they start to act. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu go to choose, they want to choose 50000 people to break through with them. At this time Zhang Yu, he regrouped his troops. "Lord, we are cavalry. When Liu Bei breaks through, a charge will defeat them." Dianwei said confidently. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "it''s not difficult to defeat Liu Bei. What''s more difficult is how to distribute benefits." Dian Wei didn''t understand, so he didn''t ask. In the evening, Liu Bei began to break through. "Two younger brothers open the way, three younger brothers cut off, let''s go." Guan Yu set out with 10000 people, while Liu Bei set out with 30000 people in the Chinese army, leaving the rest to Zhang Fei. Each of the three people is about five li away, and they are on their way out of the city. When they were all out of town, they didn''t see anyone chasing them. Liu Bei, they moved quickly and ran for more than 30 Li as soon as they ran. But there was no attack along the way. "Brother, what''s going on? Don''t they know we''ve broken through? " The three reunited more than 30 miles away. Guan Yu asked. "We can''t manage so much. We can''t go back any more. We have to break through all the way to the northwest. There is no army of Zhang Yu and Lv Bu." Liu Bei said. Liu Bei began to break through. At this time, after Liu Bei and them went far away, Lu Bu began to work. The army of Lu Bu surrounded the city and then launched a fierce attack. Liu Bei ran away. There were few weapons left in the city, and he surrendered more than an hour later. Lu Bu''s army entered the city. "Gongtai, do we really not pursue? Liu Bei, they only take 50000 troops, and their strength is not strong. " Lu Bu asked. Chen Gong was walking with Lu Bu on the main road in the city. There were many soldiers coming and going around. Pointing to all this, Chen Gong said, "this city may not be anything. Liu Bei has no effect on us. Whether we run away or are chased by Zhang Yu, the most important thing for us now is to move back what we can." Lu Bu lost his interest. Fighting was his hobby and his strong point. However, for others, he thought it was troublesome and left them to Chen Gong. As he walked, Chen Gong said, "it''s better to be as pragmatic as Zhang Yu and only fight for interests. The lesson Yuan Shu has taught us is too profound. When necessary, we must stock up a lot of weapons and equipment in Xuzhou. Otherwise, once there is a war, the soldiers will fight us with sticks like them." This war has greatly changed Chen Gong''s thinking. So after he conquered the city, he asked the soldiers to ransack the property, and then asked the soldiers to help them carry it back. As for whether they will offend the aristocratic family, Chen Gong has no scruple. Anyway, these cities may not be occupied by them in the end. They are capable of occupying and powerful, and they are not afraid that these aristocratic families will turn the world upside down. Chen Gong was greatly influenced by Zhang Yu, so the purpose of this battle was to snatch more wealth. At this time, Zhang Yu had already started, and he began to catch up with Liu Bei. "Lord, Liu Bei is just a little bit of a person. We don''t have to be so careful. We chase after him. It''s boring to hang from a distance." Dian Wei said helplessly. Zhang Yu pursued Liu Bei, but their speed was always very slow. They wandered ten li behind Liu Bei, but they didn''t attack. This makes Dian Wei think that Liu Bei and his family are in ambush, so he has some scruples. "Ha ha, what''s the advantage of killing Liu Bei? If we don''t kill him, let him do something for us this time." Zhang Yu said. Dianwei was going to be mad, so he chased them out, and there was no war. What''s the use. "Don''t worry, evil will come. You will fight soon. Whether it''s Zhang Fei or Guan Yu, you will have a good fight. But one thing is, you can''t hurt them or you can''t hurt yourself. If you win, you will get back. If you don''t win, you will get back." Zhang Fei, Guan yudianwei, the three men''s force difference is not very big, some lose and some win in a fight. "Big brother, third brother, Zhang Yu is catching up. We must stop them, otherwise we can''t run at all." Guan Yu said. Liu Bei''s face was gloomy. Zhang Yu''s 50000 cavalry put too much pressure on him. "Well, second brother, you take 10000 people to stop them, but you must be careful. If anything goes wrong, you must come back." Liu Bei said. Ordinary soldiers can discard it, but Liu Bei can''t afford Guan Yu''s accident. Chapter 652 Liu Bei once again flees, embarrassed incomparable, Lu Bu did not come to pursue them, but Zhang Yu has pursued them. Looking at Guan Yu''s back, he doesn''t know whether Guan Yu can come back. "Zhang Yu, why are you so targeted at me?" Liu Bei pulled his fist tightly and said. Liu Bei didn''t know how much he hated Zhang Yu. Before, they had too many festivals. Even this time, Liu Bei blamed Zhang Yu. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, he would at least have a chance. Originally, he had stopped Lu Bu for many days, and the Allied forces had invaded Yangzhou for more than ten days. But among the four enemy forces, sun CE was the only one who made yuan''s army retreat. Liu Bei also blocked Lu Bu with 200000 troops. But as soon as Zhang Yu came, the pattern changed. This change may destroy Yuan Shu in an instant. Liu Bei can only leave everything behind and run away again. Therefore, Liu Bei is very unwilling. Yuan Shu is also unwilling. Yuan Shu is angry in Shouchun city. "The whole world is mine. It''s mine. I have the imperial seal. Everyone else is rebellious, rebellious." Yuan Shu roared in his palace. "Your Majesty, your majesty, we still have a glimmer of hope in this battle, but if Cao Cao attacks, we will have no surplus troops to resist. Please bow your head when necessary." Yang Hong advised. When Yang Hong knew that Cao Cao had sent 300000 troops, he was shocked. Yang Hong still has the confidence to deal with it. More Cao Cao''s troops, which makes them have no advantage in military strength. Therefore, Yang Hong came to persuade Yuan Shu to find reinforcements. What reinforcements can he have? Only Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao doesn''t agree with him, but they have common interests. As long as Yuan Shu promised Yuan Shao benefits, he was willing to help within a certain range. "It''s impossible for me to give the imperial seal to Yuan Shao, and to acknowledge that he is the leader of the yuan family." Yuan Shu roared. Yuan Shao is one of the people he hates the most. It''s really hard for Yuan Shu to make him bow to Yuan Shao and take out the imperial seal. "Your Majesty, it''s just an expedient measure. There''s no need to send out the seal at all. It''s time to default. As long as you survive this crisis, your majesty can make a comeback. " Yang Hong advised painstakingly. Yuan Shu also calmed down. "Well, do as you say." Yuan Shu did not know how long it took to say this. Yang Hong knelt down and said, "I will obey the order." Yang Hong retreated, and Yuan Shu seemed to be several years old. Sitting on the Dragon chair. On the other side, Zhang Yu is chasing Liu Bei, and Liu Bei gives Guan Yu 10000 troops to stop Zhang Yu. "General Zhang, general Dian, long time no see." Guan Yu array is ready to fight. Zhang Yu did not order the attack, but slowly came forward and said: "it''s a good thing to see general Guan again." Guan Yu stood with a heavy face, and the green dragon Yanyue sword stood on his side. He stroked his beard with one hand and said, "it''s a pity that we have different positions after all. We can only fight one battle." Zhang Yu jumps off the horse, and Dian Wei behind jumps off the horse to protect Zhang Yu. "Yes, we have to fight the first World War. Just invite general Guan to have a drink before the war to show our respect." After Zhang Yu finished, he stretched out his hand to his side. A soldier in the rear untied two bags of wine and sent them up. At the same time, another soldier also gave Dian Wei a bag. Guan Yu frowned a little, and then said, "well, general Zhang helped us a lot, fought side by side, and fought with each other several times. All kinds of gratitude and resentment turned into wine." Zhang Yu throws a bag of wine. Guan Yu went on to the wine bag, biting the seal open with his mouth in one hand, and still holding the dagger tightly in the other hand. Now he is a soldier, so he can''t let go of his weapon. "Come on, do it." Zhang Yu first took the wine to pay homage to Guan Yu. Three people on the spot looked up and drank. "Ha ha, happy. The two great pleasures of life are fighting and drinking." Said dianway aloud. After that, Guan Yu paid back to Zhang Yu and Dian Wei, and both sides took a big drink. "Come and fight." After drinking, Guan Yu threw away the wine bag and said. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei throw away the wine, but Zhang Yu turns around and leaves. "Evil, fight with general Guan." Zhang Yu left the battlefield for the two of them. Guan Yu is stunned. Zhang Yu gives up his advantage and fights with him. If Zhang Yu and Dian Wei go together to fight Guan Yu, Guan Yu will be defeated, and it won''t be long. But this time they didn''t. "War." If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. It''s better to delay for a while. "Kill." Dian Wei also carried a double halberd to kill. The collision between the two sides was as fierce as fire. Guan Yu has no reservation. He kills and moves in and out. The shadow of the sword is heavy, and the murderous spirit is like a blade. Several swords attack Dianwei. Dian Wei didn''t dare to be careless. His fighting power was fully open. He waved his hands and used his two halberds to collide with Guan Yu''s powerful sword. The weapons kept crashing and making a loud noise. When Zhang Yu stepped back, he was also attentive to the battlefield. After decades of fighting, the two sides were neck and neck. The more fierce the fight, Guan Yu and Dian Wei dare not have any carelessness. After two hundred rounds of war, Dian Wei accidentally let Guan Yu seize the opportunity and attack again and again. "Guan Yu looks at the knife." Zhang Yu roared. Guan Yu''s mind was affected and his sword power weakened immediately. Dian Wei didn''t take the opportunity to make trouble, but pulled Guan Yu''s knife and hurried back. When they separated, Guan Yu stopped. In fact, Zhang Yu did not move at all, but the strength of Zhang Yu is there, how dare Guan Yu ignore it. Guan Yu wiped his sweat and slowly retreated. When Zhang Yu saves Dian Wei, Guan Yu doesn''t feel anything wrong. Even if they besiege him, there''s nothing to say. "Now we don''t fight. We need to have a meal and rest. General Guan will go back by himself, so we won''t invite you to dinner." After Dian Wei came back, he said to Guan Yu. Guan Yu was very suspicious, but he arched his hand, and then withdrew with his army. "Lord, it''s my carelessness. If the Lord didn''t help me, my subordinates would die and Guan Yu would be seriously injured." When he came back, he said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. I won''t let you hurt Guan Yu, but Guan Yu is determined to fight with you. It''s not fair." Dian Wei doesn''t understand why Zhang Yu did that, but what Zhang Yu did must be reasonable, and Dian Wei didn''t continue to say anything. Guan Yu left with his army and immediately ran after Liu Bei. It took more than an hour to catch up with them. "Two younger brothers, can have hurt." Liu Bei rushed up and said, holding Guan Yu''s shoulders. Guan Yu shook his head, then told Liu Bei and Zhang Fei about the situation. "What on earth is Zhang Yu going to do?" Liu Bei said. Everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know what Zhang Yu was going to do. Chapter 653 A lot of people don''t know what Zhang Yu wants, not to mention Dian Wei, who doesn''t think about it. However, Zhang Yu''s heart is like a mirror, and he knows it very well. "Liu Bei, if I don''t kill you this time, I''ll let you become the knife in my hand and make a big mess." Zhang Yu looked at the direction of Guan Yu''s departure and said. Zhang Yu, they really stop to eat and have a rest. After dinner, I had a little rest. "Get on your horse and go to work." Zhang Yu ordered. In less than a quarter of an hour, fifty thousand cavalry were in order. Dian Wei asked: "Lord, you ordered that Liu Bei''s men and horses must be killed." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, take your time." Dian Wei immediately slovenly head, instant did not have the general air. He didn''t have much strength without fighting. "Go." Zhang Yu takes people to catch up. Liu Bei and they are still on their way. When they hear Zhang Yu catching up with Leidun, they are anxious again. "Brother, I''m going to block Zhang Yu this time." Guan Yu said. Liu Bei thought for a moment and said, "let the third brother go this time. The second brother has a fight with Dian Wei. First, have a good rest." In fact, Liu Bei was surprised. Zhang Yu was very kind to Guan Yu. He invited him to drink and let him come back. According to the situation at that time, if Zhang Yu wanted to leave Guan Yu and his 10000 troops behind, they would not be able to run away, but Zhang Yu let Guan Yu come back unscathed. Therefore, Liu Bei was worried and did not dare to let Guan Yu go. This time Zhang Fei stayed. Zhang Yu chased them for more than two hours. Zhang Fei left ten thousand troops on the road to defend them. "Ha ha, Yide, it''s not reasonable not to invite you if you let Yunchang drink." Zhang Yu, as before, also invited Zhang Fei to drink. After drinking, Zhang Yu let Dian Wei fight. After more than 200 rounds of war, Dianwei won a little and then took the initiative to retreat. After the war, Zhang Fei went back to meet Liu Bei. As soon as they met, Zhang Yu took people to kill them. "What on earth is Zhang Yu going to do?" Liu Bei was even more surprised. Although he left ten thousand men and horses behind to resist, they were finally released. Liu Bei had to speed up and wait for Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. They couldn''t leave them alone. In this way, they are not fast, and they run dozens of miles in a day. They can''t ignore Zhang Yu''s pursuit again. "Let''s go. This time we will not leave our troops to resist. The whole army will move forward quickly, so that we can speed up." Liu Bei said. Liu Bei continued to flee with his men and horses. This time, Zhang Yu soon caught up with them, all the way to five li behind them. "It''s not so good, brother. We''re hanging in the back. We can''t get rid of it. The physical strength of the soldiers can''t last long." Guan Yu said to Liu Bei. Liu Bei''s face is black all the way. They keep running, but Zhang Yu is chasing after them. The soldiers are under great pressure, and their morale is about to collapse. "Big brother and second brother, I''ll stay and fight with them. Even if Zhang Yu wants me to come back this time, I''ll never leave. I''ll stop him." Zhang Fei said. They can see that if they run like this, an army will be dragged down in two days. "Neither of you can go. I''ll arrange 5000 troops to stay and the rest to leave as soon as possible." Liu Bei said. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu didn''t argue with Liu Bei. Liu Bei chose a favorable terrain and left 5000 troops. It''s a narrow road. With 5000 troops in the middle and some archers, it''s really easy to defend but hard to attack. "Lord, do you need us to rush through by force?" Said dianway. "It''s not urgent. It''s a big casualty. Besides, after midnight last night and a small day now, Liu Bei''s troops must be tired, and they can''t run far." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to lose too much of his troops. Zhang Yu plans to solve the problem slowly. He asks Dianwei to take 10000 soldiers to make a detour. It took three hours to get around, and then he attacked Zhang Yu on both sides. In less than half an hour, the 5000 people were completely annihilated. After sorting out the battlefield, four hours passed. How far can Liu Bei run in four hours. In fact, he didn''t run far. After three hours, he stopped to have a rest. It''s no good not to stop to have a rest. The soldiers are eating dry food and drinking water on the road. They are too tired to walk. The army stopped, but Liu Bei was still gloomy. "Xianhe, the second younger brother and the third younger brother have pursuers in the future. The road ahead is vast and the world is vast. Where should we go?" Liu Bei asked. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are silent. They don''t know where to go. Jian Yong is the only counselor under Liu Bei''s command. Although he is only half a dozen, he can give some advice. "Lord, this Yuan Shu must be finished. It''s doomed since he became emperor. If we still mix with him, we are doomed to perish with him. In the whole world, the only people who can accept him are his majesty and Liu Biao of Jingzhou." Jianyong said. Liu Bei looked bitter and thought for a long time before he said, "although the emperor is still the emperor, the power is controlled by Cao Cao. Although Liu Jingzhou has power, a large part of it is also controlled by Cai Mao." Liu Bei''s meaning is very obvious, these two places are not good places. "Lord, others are not too far away, they just dare not take him in." Jianyong said. Liu Bei is so bitter that he can''t find a place to live in. "Well, let''s go to the emperor and abandon the dark to the light." Liu Bei said after thinking for a long time. When he went to Liu Xie, he knew that he was actually going to Cao Cao. Who is Cao Cao? He is the first-class hero in the world. If he goes, his military power will be gone. In troubled times, without military power, he is nothing. But at least, he''s alive, and there''s hope. If it falls into Zhang Yu''s hands, Liu Bei can''t figure out what chance he has. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about anything, and Cao Cao will care about his surname Liu, at least he can live. In addition, he also needs to use Liu Xie''s identity to clean up his identity as a traitor. Yuan Shu became emperor. When he worked under Yuan Shu, he became a traitor. His reputation was so bad that he had to clean it up, otherwise he could do nothing. "Newspaper, Lord, Zhang Yu is catching up. It''s only twenty miles away from our position." During Liu Bei''s discussion, Zhang Yu catches up again. Liu Bei''s face immediately became even worse, and they had just had a rest for more than two hours. "Go." No choice, Liu Bei can only continue to flee. Zhang Yu continued to chase them, but he was hanging several miles behind them. "Lord, are we playing cat and mouse? It''s not fun at all." Dianwei grumbled. "Ha ha, I''m setting up a big flag to make the whole situation chaotic. I''m going to drive Liu Bei to Luoyang." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. Chapter 654 Zhang Yu''s goal is to drive Liu Bei to Luoyang, which makes the whole situation change greatly. In other battlefields, Zhang Yu suddenly appeared in the rear of Liu Bei, which changed the whole situation. Ji Ling retreated in a hurry and didn''t stop until Hefei city. Guo Jia took over Chaoxian county and some surrounding counties. Sun CE also took over the area around Dongting Lake. Lu Bu naturally did not want to lag behind. He captured more than a dozen cities in a row and asked people to empty them and move them back to Xuzhou. At the same time, Cao * * was close and the army was under pressure. Only Cai Mao made little progress. It''s not that Cai Mao didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to point out the benefits. It''s that he brought the army with him. The composition was complicated, and there were a lot of Liu Biao people in it. Cai Mao was in a hurry to clean up the interior, but the progress was slow. Yuan Shu lost one third of his territory in a few days. Cao Cao also rushed a few days to approach Yuan Shu, who was in danger of dying in an instant. Yuan Shao had already received Yuan Shu''s help. After receiving it, Yuan Shao was very excited. However, Yuan Shao soon calmed down. He understood that the imperial seal was not so important. After understanding, Yuan Shao calmed down, and then summoned the officials. "Ladies and gentlemen, Zhang Yu and Cao Cao are fighting against Yuan Shu. Shall we intervene?" Yuan Shao asked. Guo Tu came out and said, "my Lord, Yuan Shu is not a minister. It''s a great treason to call himself Emperor. My Lord should be righteous and destroy his relatives." "Well." Yuan Shao pondered, stroked his beard and answered. But Jushi came out and said, "Lord, if Yuan Shu perishes, it''s not good for him." Xu you also came out and said: "at first, yes, this road is all yuan''s people. It''s obvious that they can''t help it, but they have to help it secretly, not to mention that they can contain the princes in the south." Yuan Shao nodded, feeling reasonable. Guo TU was unconvinced, and his views were refuted by several people. He felt that he had no face. "My Lord, please think twice and help Yuan Shu. That is to say, he is rebellious and will be criticized by the whole world." With that, Guo Tu quickly winked at the judge. The judge also came out and said, "yes, my Lord, we should draw a clear line with Yuan Shu and destroy our relatives with great righteousness, so as to show my Lord''s wisdom." Tian Feng couldn''t see it any more. He came out and said harshly, "Lord, Guo Tu and Shen Pei are too short-sighted. My subordinates have a plan." Guo Tu and the judge''s mate listen to this. They stare big eyes. They are full of anger. They are about to break out, but Yuan Shao asks, "what''s the plan? Come on." Tian Feng didn''t look at Guo Tu, but said to Yuan Shao Yili: "we openly sent troops to fight against Yuan Shu, but we should also openly pass through Yanzhou. If Cao Cao''s troops dare to stop us, we will break through." "Seconds, seconds." Xu you came out and clapped his hands and said, "at the beginning, this plan was wonderful. It was Ming Dynasty''s plan to fight against Yuan Shu and destroy his relatives. In fact, it helped Yuan Shu to restrain Cao Cao and let Cao Cao take care of his hometown. He certainly had some reservations and let Yuan Shu have a chance to breathe." After hearing this, Yuan Shao looked sad and said in a loud voice, "ha ha, that''s great. I''ll draft a document immediately and announce it to the public. In addition, I''ll set out with 300000 troops." Guo Tu and Shen Pei stare at Tian Feng fiercely, but Tian Feng is not afraid. Tian Feng''s strategy is too good. Although he scolded Guo Tu and the judge, he had no reason to attack at this time, so he could only be scolded for nothing. Guo TU was very dissatisfied with the judge. This time, he was robbed of the credit. They lost face. It was a few days ago that Yuan Shao decided to send troops to "attack" Yuan Shu. At this time, he was already fighting with Cao Cao''s troops. When Cao Cao left Yanzhou for Luoyang, Cao Cao had already sent Cao Hong and several generals to garrison Xuchang to prevent Yuan Shao from getting into trouble. This time, Yuan Shao wants to attack Yuan Shu through Yanzhou. How can Cao Hong and others let him go? Once they let them in, they will take Yanzhou first. Therefore, a war broke out between the two sides. Besides, Cao Cao was approaching Yuan Shu in a few days, but he soon received news of Yuan Shao''s change, which made him dare not act rashly. "Yuan Benchu also learned to be so shameless. He issued a document asking for thieves to the world. In fact, he wanted to conspire against Yanzhou." Cao Cao said. Cheng Yu came out and said, "my Lord, Yuan Shao is a menacing man. He has a large army of 300000. What a big hand. It''s really bad for those who come." "Zhong De, what can I do?" "Yuan Shu can''t last for three months. Kill Yuan Shu first, and then send troops to support Yanzhou." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao nodded his head. It was very difficult for Yuan Shu to attack in several directions at the same time. He was defeated one after another. He could not survive for three months with his own participation. Cao Cao had this confidence. However, he was also depressed. When he divided up Yuan Shu, he was in a passive situation. "The whole army is speeding up." Cao Cao speeded up his March and began to fight with Yuan Shu two days later. After the attack, Cao Cao advanced very fast. Yuan Shu was in a state of turmoil. In a few days, Yuan Shu''s troops lost more than 300000 yuan, and his territory shrank by a third. Zhang Yu has been driving Liu Bei out for several days. Liu Bei has had a very hard time these days. Zhang Yu has been chasing him behind him. Several times he sent someone to stop Zhang Yu, but only let them fight for a few hours. For a few hours, we can only have a quick rest. In other words, Liu Bei''s soldiers and horses fought with Zhang Yu, but not many died in the war, but more escaped. Over the past few days, some of his troops have been running away. Now there are only more than 31000 people left, while only 7000 people have been killed by Zhang Yu. Most importantly, more and more people have run away in the past two days. Liu Bei is in pain, and the others are excited. Sun Ce: ha ha, I captured the county around Poyang Lake and finally controlled the whole lake. Cai Mao: Liu Biao''s subordinates have been sent to the battlefield by me. Most of the troops are controlled by me. As long as a few senior positions are not easy to move them, but the power is also elevated by me. Lv Bu: it''s worth tens of millions to empty a few cities, and the population is even more than one million. There are too many people, so we can only take part of them. Zhang Yu: Cao Cao, in the end, you are destined to be busy in vain. The benefits are all mine. ...... Each of the major forces has its own income, and Yuan Shu is about to be divided. In Chaoxian, Guo Jia received an urgent letter from Zhang Yu. This letter is Zhang Yu''s stratagem after Liu Bei started to run away. He immediately sent the horse to Guo Jia. "Only the Lord can think of such a plan. The Lord has made a hole in everyone." Guo Jia said with the letter. After receiving Zhang Yu''s letter, Guo Jia secretly sent someone to Hefei city. Go to Hefei city to find Ji Ling and send a message to Yuan Shu. "This Zhang Yu is going to sell US weapons and equipment. There is no limit to how much money we have." Ji Ling received the news with a look of disbelief. Chapter 655 Yes, Zhang Yu is going to cheat again. This time, he really made money. As long as Yuan Shu bought it, he could make money. Because Zhang Yu offered three times the price. Three times the price. However, more than half of the soldiers are unarmed. Can Yuan Shu not buy it. What he hates now is that he doesn''t have much money. If he has more money, he will buy as much as he has. Soon, after several tests in a few days, Ji Ling and his troops were equipped on the spot and returned to the city safely. Yuan Shu is not "simply want money to want crazy, full of madman." Everyone knows that Zhang Yu is crazy, but he didn''t expect to sell weapons to his enemies who are fighting with him. It was sold to Yuan Shao after the armistice. It was crazy enough at that time. This time it''s even crazier. We''ll fight as we fight, and we''ll still sell our weapons and equipment. Just started trading "is Zhang Yu crazy?" Sun CE was surprised. Huang Gai is also silly, he said: "do they want to cooperate?" Sun CE realized that the situation was not right and ordered the whole army to stop attacking. After sun CE gave the order and the messenger went, Zhou Yu said, "Bofu, some old generals, I don''t think they are likely to cooperate with each other. Zhang Yu is unpredictable, but one thing is that he is extremely smart. Yuan Shu''s reputation is so bad that it''s no good to cooperate with him." "At least it''s clear that Zhang Yu won''t cooperate. After all, Zhang Yu is still the leader of the alliance. If he pits us, his reputation will be ruined. Who dares to fight with him in the future?" Zhou Yu''s analysis made people more confused. "I judge that Zhang Yu wants to make money on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wants us to fight against Yuan Shu and consume the forces of other parties." Zhou Yu gave the results of his analysis. "It''s cunning enough. No wonder Zhang Yu didn''t fight until now except when he crossed the river." Han Dang also said angrily. Zumao also expressed his opinion and said: "Zhang Yu likes the Yin people behind the scenes most. I think we should consolidate and digest the current territory first, and attack Yuan Shu when we have the opportunity." After a while of discussion, several people decided to hold the city around Poyang Lake, consolidate the defense line, not attack for the time being, and then wait for the change of the battlefield. Sun CE didn''t attack, Lu Bu attacked slowly, but Cai Mao only occupied three cities and didn''t take much action. Only Cao Cao began to attack fiercely. When they met Yuan Shu''s city, tens of thousands of troops pressed on and attacked day and night. Cao Cao is determined to get rid of Yuan Shu as soon as possible, and then go back to save Yanzhou. Yanzhou is his hometown, which is very important. Yuan Shu''s troops at the front line couldn''t stop Cao Cao, so he ordered Ji Ling to bring 100000 elite troops to support him. Cao Cao set out from Luoyang, first to his own territory Xuchang, Yanzhou, and then from Xuchang to the southeast. After entering Yangzhou, it took seven days to reach Xiacai and Yingshang in the north of Shouchun, less than a hundred miles from Yuan Shu''s hometown. In the face of Cao Cao''s army, although there were 300000 soldiers in Shouchun City, Yuan Shu still had no number in mind, so he sent Ji Ling back. "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation is very tense. We have a good plan." Yuan Shu has been flustered, and the enemy has been killed under his own eyes. Yang Hong calmed down a lot. "Your Majesty, in order to attack your majesty, Yuan Shaoming went through Yanzhou and fought with Cao Cao first. When Yanzhou was attacked, Cao Cao must be worried. He must want to break through Shouchun quickly and then return to the north of Yanzhou. If we can persist for a few months, Cao Cao will not persist and will withdraw." Yang Hong''s words let people relax, because Cao Cao has already killed. As Yang Hong analyzed, Cao Cao did not dare to spend too long here, so he was so crazy attack. One of Yuan Shu''s ministers came up and said, "Your Majesty, we can use 400000 troops of Cao Cao to keep them out of Shouchun City, but Zhang Yu also has 300000 troops. Zhang Yu''s fighting power is not inferior to Cao Cao''s army." This made people raise their hearts again. Yang Hong saw that people were not in the right mood, so he quickly stood up and said: "Lord, it''s easy to deal with Zhang Yu. From the weapons and equipment he sold us, we can see that they are fighting each other, and the alliance is just a slogan. Zhang Yu''s interests are important and can be bought." "Well, as long as Zhang Yu is willing to withdraw, I will allow him to be a senior official. If he wants any official position, just ask him." Yuan Shu said. Yang Hong is helpless. How can Yuan Shu become so stupid. If Zhang Yu wants an official post, Liu Xie has already granted him the title of king. He still needs to ask Yuan Shu, the false emperor, for an official post. "Lord, this Zhang Yu loves money. His official position can''t move him. Otherwise, Liu Xie will give him a great official position." Yang Hong said. Yuan Shu was embarrassed to hear that he was not the only emperor in the world, and he was not recognized. "Damn it, where do I have money now? If I have money, I have already bought weapons and equipment." Yuan Shu cursed. Yuan Shu really didn''t have much money. He had already bought 100000 sets of weapons and equipment from Zhang Yu. Later, he couldn''t buy so many. He only wanted weapons, not armor. Now Yang Hong asks Yuan Shu to buy Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has such a big appetite that he doesn''t know how much it will take to fill his appetite. "Your Majesty, please call together all the great families and ask for the official to the official and the land to the land. How can you survive this time?" Yang Hong advised. Chapter 656 If Yuan Shu wants to borrow money in person, he still needs to borrow a lot of money. After making up his mind, Yuan Shu orders Yang Hong to negotiate with Zhang Yu. Yuan Shu urgently raises money here, while Yang Hong goes out to negotiate with Zhang Yu. What made Yuan Shu a little relieved was that Ji Ling came back with 100000 elite soldiers. Yuan Shu''s 100000 troops were the first to become an army with complete weapons and equipment. With the arrival of Ji Ling, Yuan Shu regained some confidence. Later, Ji Ling made great efforts to reorganize his troops in Shouchun City, and solved many problems he had found outside one by one. While Ji Ling was reorganizing his troops, Cai followed Yingshang with the support of his troops. Each of the two cities sent 50000 troops. These two cities are the two cities guarding Shouchun city. They have been well built before, and the city defense is very good, so after five days of fierce attack by Cao Cao, they were not broken. There are many crises in the two cities. If the two cities are broken, Shouchun city will have no barrier. Cao Cao is also anxious, day and night attack, regardless of the cost. Five days after the attack, although the two cities did not come down, they were also in danger, with tens of thousands of defenders killed and injured more than half of them. But it was about to break through two cities, and a reinforcements came. "Lord, that''s good. These two cities can''t compare with Shouchun city. If the 100000 reinforcements are put in Shouchun City, our attack for ten days and a half months may not be effective." Cheng Yu said. From this point of view, it''s a good thing. I don''t know what she thought of. "But why are there reinforcements in Shouchun at this time? Is there any change in other directions?" Cao Cao frowned, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Today''s situation, in fact, Cao Cao is not very dangerous. Although there are 300000 yuan troops in the north of Yanzhou, Cao Cao also left more than 100000 troops to Cao Hong. With Cao Hong''s ability, it should be no problem to block Yuan Shao. Even if he is defeated, he can still block Yuan Shao for a period of time. Therefore, Cao Cao''s only enemy is Yuan Shao, which is not a big problem. Now the question is, what about Yuan Shu? If you go back, you will fall short of success, and there will be no benefit. It became his responsibility to destroy Yuan Shu, because the emperor was in his hands, he could not allow it, and now there were wars everywhere, and Zhang Yu was on the diagonal with Cao Cao, so the news had a certain lag. However, Cao Cao has a feeling that the problem must be Zhang Yu. Of course, the problem lies with Zhang Yu. Only when Zhang Yu stops attacking, can Ji Ling withdraw part of his troops. Zhang Yu''s actions affected sun CE, and sun CE also stopped attacking, allowing Yuan Shu to draw out troops. This series of actions let Cao Cao bear most of the pressure. If Zhang Yu and Yuan Shu reconcile secretly, then Cao Cao will bear more pressure. Cao Cao, who had many choices, would fall into passivity. Under the attack of Cao Cao, CAI and Yingshang went to Chaoxian secretly. They can''t find Zhang Yu, because they all know that Zhang Yu is at war, with cavalry, moving around, so they can only find Guo Jia. Yang Hong knew that Guo Jia had decision-making power, while Zhou Yu came to inquire more about the news. Guo Jia was very idle in Chaoxian county. He collected information from all sides every day and collected it. He didn''t have to take care of the rest. City defense training with high Shun with Ling Cao, rest assured. The arrival of Yang Hong made Guo Jia very happy. "Lord Yang, the flames of war are everywhere. You are a civil servant. How did you get out?" Guo Jia greets Yang Hong at the gate of the city. Yang Hong tugged at the corner of his mouth and held back his words. Originally, he wanted to go back to Guo Jia. It was not obvious. What did he come for? Guo Jia would not know. But Yang Hong put up with it, and after waiting for a while, he said, "come and talk about something. I believe Lord Guo knows it in his heart." "Ha ha..." Guo Jia laughed and led the way ahead. Not long after Yang Hong dares to arrive, Zhou Yu comes. Guo Jia simply takes Yang Hong to meet him. After Guo Jia introduced each other, their expressions were not very good. "Lord Guo, this is a traitor. Why did he come here? Lord Zhang is the leader of the alliance against Yuan Shu." Zhou Yu asked. Guo Jia said lightly: "maybe Yuan Shu wants to surrender." Zhou Yu choked back, knowing that it was useless to question Guo Jia, and that he could not save him at all. Even if there was evidence, he would have to rely on his strength in the end. Guo Jia wanted to entertain both of them, but they were both rejected. This atmosphere is quite embarrassing, but they can''t help it. In the evening, both Yang Hong and Zhou Yu proposed to talk to Guo Jia alone. Guo Jia agreed and met Yang Hong first. "Mr. Guo, we have something to say. This time your majesty sent me here to reconcile with Mr. Zhang. As long as Mr. Zhang stops attacking, your majesty is willing to show enough sincerity." Yang Hong said. Guo Jia didn''t dispute with Yang Hong about the address. "Well, how much can you give us? Besides Chaoxian, we also want some cities to the north of Chaoxian." Guo Jia said. It was unexpected for Yang Hong to be so cheerful. "Fifty million dollars, you can''t attack." Yang Hong said. This time, Zhang Yu is so big and Yuan Shu is so dangerous. Yang Hong also knows that without money, Zhang Yu''s appetite can''t be satisfied. "Sixty million. When the money arrives, we will immediately send 100000 troops across the river to Jiangdong." Guo Jia said again. "Well, it''s decided that when the money comes to us, we''ll leave. Our Lord''s reputation is guaranteed. We still have a long time to go, and we need to continue to cooperate." Guo Jia said. Yang Hong was puzzled and said tentatively, "why did sun CE''s people come here?" "I don''t know. I haven''t talked about it. It doesn''t matter. They didn''t stop attacking. Maybe they came to us to buy weapons and equipment, as well as food and grass." Guo Jia said with indifference. Yang Hong simply asked, "it''s not me. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang would cooperate with me before I came here." "It''s very simple. The destruction of Yuan Shu must be under the leadership of our Lord. However, Cao Cao has been appointed as the commander in chief. If he wants to take credit, let him do it by himself. Our Lord won''t help him. It''s our Lord''s style to make money and take talent." Guo Jia explained. Yang Hongxin, because Guo Jia is telling the truth. Yang Hong is also helpless, weak without diplomacy, Guo Jia said Yuan Shu in his face, as if they could not destroy Yuan Shu, just in their mind. It''s a way to kill Yuan Shu. It depends on whether the mood is destroyed or not. After Yang Hong''s talk, he was not in the mood to stay. He is sure that as long as the situation can be controlled, as long as Shouchun is not defeated by Cao Cao, then Zhang Yu will meet and close. When Yang Hong leaves, Guo Jia sends for Zhou Yu. Chapter 657 Half an hour later, the soldiers led Zhou Yu. On the way here, Zhou Yu has been testing the soldiers to get some news from them, but Zhang Yu''s soldiers are very disciplined, not to mention the people around Guo Jia. Zhou Yu didn''t set anything up, or the soldiers simply ignored him. When Zhou Yu arrived, he saw that Guo Jia was drinking tea calmly, and there were tea cups on the table opposite him, apparently for him. Simple tables and chairs, no extra furnishings. Zhou Yu sat quietly opposite Guo Jia and took up a cup to drink. "How was the conversation?" After two sips of tea, Zhou Yu said. Guo Jiami smiles, slowly puts down the cup and says, "the harvest is good." Zhou Yu at least judged some things, and Zhang Yu and Yuan Shu did compromise secretly. "Can this fight continue?" Zhou Yu was not trying, but asked directly. "If you can, you still have to fight. If you fight hard, Cao Cao will fight hard." Guo Jia said. "If you and I go to war with all our strength, we can at least share more than half of them. There are tens of millions of people, a large area of land, and a lot of wealth." Zhou Yu said. What Zhou Yu said is the truth. If the two of them unite, there is no problem in dividing a large area. Zhou Yu thought for a long time, trying to persuade Guo Jia to fight again and destroy Yuan Shu. If Yuan Shu is not destroyed, sun CE will be stuck in the throat. "In the beginning, we just wanted to kill Yuan Shu. But who is my lord? He can''t make wedding clothes for people. Cao Cao became the commander in chief and destroyed Yuan Shu. His reputation and credit are all Cao Cao''s. how can my lord help him fight for the world? " Guo Jia said. "But the interests are ours. When the time comes, we will have a large area of land and a large population. If we can greatly increase our strength, why not?" Zhou Yu advised again. "Ha ha, benefits." Guo Jia laughed a few times and said, "I''ll tell you clearly that we need a lot of interests. It''s in our interests to let Cao Cao and Yuan Shu fight each other." "Why bother." Zhou Yu continued to advise: "you and I, together with Lv Bu, will certainly be able to compete with Cao Cao. Why can''t Cao Cao afford it? At this time, Yuan Shao is in trouble in the north. When the territory is down, Cao Cao can''t compete with us." For sun CE, killing Yuan Shu is of great benefit to them. But Zhang Yu gave up at a critical moment. What a great opportunity. Zhou Yu can''t watch such an opportunity lost. Guo Jia didn''t feel excited. He slowly picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then he slowly put it down. He half closed his eyes and said, "my Lord has everything now. What we are fighting for with Cao Cao is fame and territory. My Lord has long been like Yuan Shu, equipping a million troops and sweeping everything." At what stage and what thing. Now Zhang Yu''s status is higher and higher, and his reputation is more and more important to him. As for sites, Zhang Yu is the most indispensable. Overseas sites are big enough for him to digest for many years, and there is little development in Fujian and Guangdong. These are sites, and he''s not bad at population. Slowly nibble, lay a good foundation, there will always be an outbreak of the day. Guo Jia said so clearly that Zhou Yu had nothing to do with it. Zhou Yu had no choice but to miss the opportunity because of his lack of strength. "Commander Guo, we also want to buy some weapons and equipment. I don''t know if we can?" Zhou Yu asked in a second place. "Ha ha, of course. You are welcome." Although Guo Jia is very welcome, but the offer is really painful, three times the price, love to buy or not. In the end, Zhou Yu could only buy 20000 emergency sets, but he really couldn''t afford them. 20000 sets of equipment can only be used in emergency. If you want cheap equipment, you have to build it yourself. Zhou Yu left, full of regret. He knew that without any change, Zhang Yu would not let him continue to attack and gain more territory. After Zhou Yu went back to explain the situation to sun CE, sun CE ordered to reinforce the city defense and recruit troops. At this time, Zhang Yu was doing something important. "Lord, we have entered the territory of Yanzhou." Said dianway. "Ha ha, after several turns, I chased Liu Bei for several days and finally entered Yanzhou." Zhang Yu said happily. Yes, Zhang Yu didn''t kill Liu Bei just to drive him to Yanzhou. Liu Bei fled to Yanzhou, and Zhang Yu could enter Yanzhou to attack him. The name is right, and even Cao Cao can''t say anything. "Order the army to change direction and find Yanzhou City." Zhang Yu said. Liu Bei, don''t care about him, as long as he enters Yanzhou. Half a day later, a county town was in front of them. "Listen to the people inside. I''m the Bohai king of the Han Dynasty. I''ve come to beg for thieves and open the gate quickly." Zhang Yu yelled after they killed in a county. The county town here is close to the battlefield and is heavily guarded. Although there are not many troops, they are all elite soldiers. There are only 3000 soldiers in the city. After all, even 30000 people in a county can''t stop the enemy''s army. The main purpose is to warn and delay the enemy''s role. The general had received the enemy''s invasion half a day ago, but he didn''t know who it was. Now it''s Zhang Yu. "General Zhang, this is Yanzhou. How did you come here? What thief escaped here? The thief is in Yangzhou." The guard called out on the wall. "I''m the Bohai king of the Great Han Dynasty. Don''t you hurry down to see me, do you want to rebel?" Zhang Yu cried out. "Bohai king? I don''t want to be shameful. Who sees that you have received the order? Besides, why don''t you change your surname to Liu? " As a general of Yanzhou, the general naturally knew the origin of the Bohai king. At this time, he began to curse in his heart. "Sorry, general Zhang, I really don''t know you are the king of Bohai Sea. Besides, there are no thieves in my city." The guard can only pretend to be stupid. It''s difficult to admit that Zhang Yu is the king of Bohai Sea. After all, he does want to let Zhang Yu in nominally, but in this case, where is it possible to let Zhang Yu in. "No thieves? I think you''re in a gang with the thieves. My king chased Liu Bei from Yangzhou all the way. When he chased him here, the people would be gone. It''s not you who hid them. It''s who hid them. " Zhang Yu shouts. "Lord Zhang, don''t slander your subordinates. There are no thieves in the city." The guard said again. "Hum." Zhang Yu snorted coldly and said to the city head with his halberd: "then open the city gate quickly and give you half the time to think about it. If you don''t open the city gate, the city will be rebellious. At that time, Cao Cao will be involved. Don''t blame me for calling on the officials to attack Cao Cao." Zhang Yu buttoned the bigger hat down. The guard general''s face is black. If Zhang Yu is in any other official position, he can ignore Zhang Yu, because it doesn''t belong to Zhang Yuguan at all. If he wants to fight, he can fight. But now, Zhang Yu is pursuing Liu Bei. He is also the prince of the Great Han Dynasty. If he wants to search the city, can you stop him? Stop, so you are rebellious, how do you? Chapter 658 The time of semi incense soon passed. The garrison general of the Cao army was really tangled. He was originally a junior general. How could he deal with such a difficult matter. But Zhang Yu doesn''t have much time for him to consider and choose. "Cao Cao harbors treason in his army. Let''s attack the city with me and kill the treason." Zhang Yu yelled. The defenders in the city were all stunned. They said they would fight. "Shoot the arrow." As soon as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, Dian Wei ordered the attack. The archers are ready. When they go to battle, they will always be ready. Dianwei ordered that all the arrows should be fired at the same time. The attack was swift and violent. More than half of the defenders were unprepared for the loss. Three thousand garrison, in the face of the sky full of arrow rain, completely unable to fight back. An hour later, the county fell and Zhang Yu killed him. "Come on, press them all up." After collecting everything in the city, Zhang Yu asked people to bring people up. Those who came up were the county magistrate, the city Guard officers, and the main family members in the city. "You are harbouring treason. I will sentence you to be anti thieves, execute you on the spot, and announce to the world." Zhang Yu shouts. "Wronged, wronged ~" "Yes, Wang Ye, Wang Ye, we are wronged." "We don''t harbor anti thieves." Everyone was scared, and Zhang Yu sentenced them to be anti thieves, so the crime would be big. Their family might not be able to turn over for a lifetime or several lives. The reason is very simple. No matter what Dynasty, anti thieves can not be tolerated. Zhang Yu is now the prince of the Great Han Dynasty. He is qualified to judge them as anti thieves on behalf of the imperial court. That''s what they''re really afraid of. A family with such accusations can hardly turn over. Even Cao Cao can hardly rehabilitate them. There must be a reason for Cao Cao to vindicate them. "When it''s too late, harboring anti thieves is a terrible crime. All the principal criminals will be executed and their property confiscated." Zhang Yu ordered. With an order, the soldiers went into action and beheaded them one by one. Not to mention that, Zhang Yu immediately issued an order to announce the matter to the world. Zhang Yu acted in such a high profile that he didn''t cover up at all, and he didn''t have the consciousness that this is someone else''s territory. Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. The aristocratic family and the officials in the city have dealt with it, and Zhang Yu doesn''t have much trouble for the common people and ordinary soldiers. "Newspaper, Lord, we have received an important message." Zhang Yu takes a rest in the city and sends his soldiers to report. "Present it." The soldier gave the information to Zhang Yu, and the mark on the cover of the envelope really looked like important information. "Oh, interesting." Zhang Yu opened the envelope and looked at it. "If the order goes on, the army will leave at night and take whatever it should take." Zhang Yu ordered. Zhang Yu is quite excited holding the information in his hand. "Ha ha, Luoyang is so far away that Liu Xie has come to Xudu." Zhang Yu laughed. Originally, according to intelligence, Cao Cao asked Liu Xie to fight in person. Now he has arrived in Xudu and stayed in Xudu. In fact, where Cao Cao wanted Liu Xie to fight personally was nothing more than the instability of Luoyang. He was afraid that Liu Xie might have an accident, so he got Xu Du first. After all, Luoyang is not my home. I can''t take care of any accident. But this gives Zhang Yu a chance. The army was soon assembled. Zhang Yu and his army set out overnight. "Lord, when we go to Xuchang, we have to go around several cities. It''s too dangerous. The enemy can cut off our back road at any time." Dianwei said anxiously. When the ancients fought, they could go around the cities in front of them, but usually they would not do so. Instead, they would go around the cities one by one. Soldiers may be able to move quickly. But the huge logistics can not be spared. Tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands of people, need to transport a large number of people every day. Once the food supply is cut off, it means that the whole army will be destroyed. Therefore, Zhang Yu''s practice is very crazy, even Dian Wei hesitated. "Don''t worry, it''s not that Dian Wei is not afraid of everything, but when he comes out, many of them tell him that Zhang Yu can''t be easily involved. "Well, Lord, let''s go to Xuchang together." Pawey soon put the danger behind him. With Zhang Yu crazy, I don''t know how many times, it seems that this time is not bad. At this time, Liu Bei is hiding in a dense forest for breath. "This chapter feather is too crazy, seven or eight days, let us run fast thousands of miles." Liu Bei is thin a circle, panting to say. His soldiers now feel completely prostrate. They are all yellow and thin. After a few days, they can''t sleep for long and keep running. Zhang Yu is crazy to chase after them. If they dare to stop, Zhang Yu will rush up, kill and leave. So, Liu Bei, they can only keep running. The most serious problem is food. They made preparations before they left the city and brought food for five days. But now, it''s all gone. They had to rob their homes and run to some villages and towns to get food. Liu Bei, they had a miserable life. "Damn Zhang Yu." Liu Bei cursed. "Brother, this Zhang Yu hasn''t chased us for two days. What did he want to do? He could have broken us up." Guan Yu said very puzzled. Zhang Fei is not understand, afraid to let Liu Bei angry, so dare not speak. Jian Yong has no mind to pay attention to these. "Lord, we have finished our food. Today, the soldiers have eaten a little. Some of them have eaten tree roots and bark." Jian Yong said bitterly. At this time, not in an extraordinary period, Liu Bei was afraid to let the soldiers rob him. "We also brought out some belongings and asked the soldiers to go down the mountain to buy food." After thinking for a long time, Liu Bei said. Jian Yong had to do the same, sending many people down the mountain to buy food. But something happened when I came back in the evening. When they went down the mountain, all the people ran away. Every family was on guard. Who would sell food to them. Finally, it evolved into a vertical force to grab food. When they came back, they brought a lot of food, but most of them were robbed. With a black face, Liu Bei ordered several officers to be executed. In fact, Liu Bei had expected it for a long time. He knew very well that he could not buy food at all in this situation. But the soldiers had to eat, and Liu Bei had to do even if he knew the result. After Liu Bei was killed, he asked people to divide the grain. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are black faced and teach the soldiers down the mountain a lesson. "It''s so outrageous. It''s a disgrace to big brother." "I really want to chop them all down." Poor Guan Yu and Zhang Fei still don''t know Liu Bei''s sinister intentions. If they didn''t need their own image, they would have sent troops to rob food at this time. Where else would they need to play. Liu Bei and they are also very strange now. Before Zhang Yu chased so closely, they almost fell into a desperate situation, but now they completely disappeared and stopped chasing. Chapter 659 Liu Bei is worried about gain and loss. Why did Zhang Yu chase him so long and stop chasing him when he was in a desperate situation without food. However, Liu Bei did not guess how long, Zhang Yu made so much noise, Liu Bei also received the news. "Lord, this Zhang Yu has gone to Xuchang. Maybe the target is the emperor who came to Xuchang." Jian Yong reported the information to Liu Bei. Liu Bei was sitting on the grass in the mountains thinking about problems. Hearing the news, his face turned black immediately. Despised, despised by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu directly ignores Liu Bei and is too lazy to pursue him. "Hateful, Zhang Yu is to use us at the beginning, so that he can enter Yanzhou in a proper way." Liu Bei said. Jian Yong is helpless and doesn''t know how to answer. Judging from the current situation, it''s really Zhang Yu who made use of Liu Bei. But on the other hand, Liu Bei at least has the value of being used. Now, Zhang Yu is shouting all over the world to destroy Liu Bei, but Zhang Yu doesn''t even look at Liu Bei. As long as Liu Bei exists, Zhang Yu doesn''t care about his survival. At this time, Zhang Yu is on his way to Xuchang in the starry night. "Listen, I''m Zhangyu, the king of Bohai. I have nothing to eat. Open the gate quickly, or it will be considered treason." When Zhang Yu passed a city, he yelled at it. The defenders inside were so nervous that they did not dare to open the gate. Finally, Zhang Yu clamored for a while, and then took the army on his way. "I am Zhang Yu, the king of Bohai in the Great Han Dynasty..." "I''m Zhangyu, the king of Bohai, a great Han Dynasty... I now declare that you are all traitors..." Zhang Yu passes through a better city. When he passes by, Zhang Yu will announce that they are rebels. But most of Zhang Yu didn''t attack. "Lord, they don''t have many troops. Why don''t they just attack their city?" Asked dianway. "It''s time-consuming and laborious. It''s estimated that Cao Cao is coming back, and he won''t be able to finish his task by then." Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei was helpless, arrogant and high-profile all the way, but he didn''t fight much. There are only three small towns to be conquered. This kind of small county has only one or two thousand garrison. Zhang Yu and others moved very fast and kept rushing to Xuchang. So high profile, so arrogant. Yanzhou is in a mess. But without Cao Cao''s command, they did not dare to rush for help. All kinds of intelligence, all kinds of distress signals snowed to report to Cao Cao. Cao Cao first received Zhang Yu burst into Yanzhou, but also scared him. Zhang Yu entered Yanzhou after Liu Bei. When Cao Cao received the news, he was also shocked. But at that time, Zhang Yu did not reveal his purpose, just to enter Yanzhou. Cao Cao only ordered all parties to be on guard and not to let Zhang Yu exploit loopholes. At that time, Zhang Yu had not started, and no one knew his purpose. "To attack day and night, we must attack Xiacai and Yingshang in two days to attack Shouchun." When Cao Cao learned that Zhang Yu had entered Yanzhou, he became nervous. Although I don''t know Zhang Yu''s purpose, according to Zhang Yu''s past urination, there is absolutely no good thing. Cao Cao ordered a fierce attack. Three hundred thousand troops were divided into several parts and launched a fierce attack on the two cities. Two days and one night, Cao Cao conquered two cities. But the loss of soldiers and horses reached more than 60000, which made Cao Cao very distressed. Although two hundred thousand soldiers and horses of Yuan Shu were killed before and after, all of them were elite soldiers, and most of them were recruits. Cao Cao was deeply distressed. "Lord." Cheng Yu came in a hurry, and Cao Cao''s face was even blacker. Cheng Yu approached and said, "my Lord, I have made it clear that Zhang Yu and Yuan Shu have indeed stopped fighting. Not only Yuan Shu but also sun CE have not attacked." The mood of Cao Cao''s capture of CAI and Yingshang is gone. "Zhong De, this Zhang Yu is obviously trying to hold us back. They must have reached an agreement with Yuan Shu secretly. I''m afraid it''s hard to break Shouchun in this war." Cao Cao said after thinking. "Lord, if you don''t destroy Yuan Shu, your Majesty''s prestige will be gone. The emperor Liu Xie will not play a big role, and it''s also a great blow to the Lord''s prestige. We have a group of talents who come to join him because of the emperor Liu Xie." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao also understood that many of his subordinates were really aiming at Liu Xie Cai. "Alas ~" Cao Cao sighed helplessly. This time he was forced to do so by Zhang Yu. If we don''t fight, we won''t be able to do much good and lose a lot. Cao Cao has no choice but to fight. If Yuan Shu is called emperor and not destroyed, then there will be no emperor Liu Xie in the future. Everyone will be called emperor at that time. "Zhong De, what can I do?" Asked Cao Cao. "Lord, maybe you can talk to Zhang Yu. This person is most interested. As long as there are enough interests, there will be the possibility of negotiation." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao nodded silently, and then ordered the army to continue to attack. Finally, we got to Shouchun city. "Ladies and gentlemen, Cao Cao has reached the bottom of Shouchun city. Who can retreat from the enemy, ladies and gentlemen?" Yuan Shu seems to be old for many years, and he asked with insufficient Qi. They were afraid to answer, but they all bowed their heads. Yang Hong looked around, sighed and shook his head. Then he stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Shouchun city is very strong. Cao Cao''s 300000 troops can''t help us. According to the information he received, after Zhang Yu received the money yesterday, he ordered 100000 troops to return to Jiangdong." This is good news. At least Shouchun city doesn''t have to face the situation of being attacked on both sides. In addition, it is also a good thing that more troops can be brought back from other places. The ministers were a little excited. At this time, Ji Ling also came out and said, "Your Majesty, I have the ability to guard Shouchun city. I will not let Cao Cao succeed. I will defend your majesty to the death." Yuan Shu finally found the feeling of being an emperor. "Well, I''m going to go to the top of the city in person to inspire our soldiers." Yuan Shu was also shocked. It seems that both the king and the minister have found confidence. The battle in Shouchun finally broke out. Cao Cao is very aggressive. He doesn''t have much time. Ji Ling was in charge of the city, while Yuan Shu was in charge of the city. He walked around and inspired him. However, this effect has time effect, because Yuan Shu did not reward the army. It''s not that Yuan Shu is stingy, it''s that he has no money. His money has been absorbed by Zhang Yu. It cost tens of millions to buy weapons and equipment. Later, as a condition, it gave Zhang Yu 60 million yuan. Such a huge sum of money directly consumed his national treasury. If he hadn''t sealed a lot of official posts and sold a lot of land, he would not have been able to pay for it. At this time Yuan Shu, in the end is to thank Zhang Yu or hate Zhang Yu. Without Zhang Yu, the war would break out, but it would not be so fierce. Up to now, Zhang Yu is completely in control of the war process. Chapter 660 Yes, the whole war is to follow Zhang Yu''s rhythm. In the beginning, Zhang Yu formed a coalition to fight the Yangtze River. After that, all sides made efforts to make Yuan Shu almost into a situation of no soldiers available. After that, Cao Cao announced the dispatch of troops and the general trend came. Zhang Yu immediately adjusted his rhythm and even changed his purpose. Before, Zhang Yu''s goal was to destroy Yuan Shu and carve up Yuan Shu. But after Cao Cao came, Zhang Yu didn''t want to destroy Yuan Shu, and even wanted to protect Yuan Shu. Therefore, Zhang Yu would like to go to the rear of Cao Cao. However, Zhang Yu never suffered losses. Although he wanted to protect Yuan Shu, he had to squeeze out enough benefits. In other words, this Yuan Shu is almost drained by Zhang Yu. He believed that if he broke into the rear, Cao Cao would withdraw. But Zhang Yu has a good time. Just entering Yanzhou, Cao Cao immediately attacked CAI and followed Yingshang. There is a price to be paid for a strong attack or a fierce attack. It is at the cost of increasing casualties. After that, Zhang Yu began to plan to go to Xuchang, which also has a time gap. In this time difference, Cao Cao will make a wrong judgment. Sure enough, Cao Cao immediately began to attack Shouchun city. Shouchun is the home of Yuan Shu. It defends nature well. Therefore, Cao Cao naturally made a fierce attack. In the hall where Cao Cao stormed Xuchang, there were seven or eight people sitting, all of whom were Yuan Shu''s confidants. It was not easy for him to discuss such news publicly. There is no way for people to come up with a clue. Finally, Yang Hong came out and said, "Your Majesty, I have a message that my subordinates have not reported. Now I think it can prove it." Yuan Shu white Yang Hong one eye, what thing dare not report unexpectedly, this is the crime of deceiving the king. However, at this time, the whole force was in great danger. Punishing Yang Hong would make people panic, so Yuan Shu did not attack. "Your Majesty, I met Guo Jia when I was sent to Jiangdong. Guo Jia and Yan Ming, originally their goal was to destroy us, but because Cao Cao was appointed to be in charge, Zhang Yu didn''t want Cao Cao to take credit for it, so he wanted to tear it down. " "I thought it was just Zhang Yu''s intention to blackmail us, so I didn''t dare to report it to your majesty, but now the situation seems to have changed." After Yang Hong''s report, Yuan Shu knew why he didn''t dare to say before. Zhang Yu is too much to see, and he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. How dare Yang Hong report to Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu''s face was livid, then turned red, and finally turned livid. He was an emperor with millions of troops, and finally became a bargaining chip for several parties. Yuan Shu felt that he was the prey, and was manipulated by several hunters at will, which made Yuan Shu, who had been very proud since he was a child, unbearable. "So it seems that Zhang Yu really wants to go deep into the rear of Cao Cao, and even to enter Xuchang." Yuan Shu concluded. "Your Majesty, this is an opportunity. We are ready in advance. When Cao Cao retreats, we will attack him suddenly and inflict heavy damage on him. We will tell the world that our strength is still there, and let the four sides be afraid of us." Yang Hong came out and said. Yuan Shu agreed on the spot. Immediately, the order passed to Ji Ling. "Fight back?" Ji Ling was shocked when he received the news of the counterattack. He quickly came down from the city and went to find Yuan Shu to confirm. After confirmation, Ji Ling was a little excited. As a general, as a general, from the beginning was pressed to fight, Ji Ling is also very depressed. Cao Cao has a large number of generals. This time he sent out a large army and brought two-thirds of the generals. Only a few generals Cao and Xiahou can''t be dealt with by Ji Ling, so he hasn''t gone out to fight generals. Now the opportunity has come. "Go up to the wall." "Go to the warehouse and get 100000 arrows." "Let the archer not save his arrows. Give me as many arrows as I have." After coming back, Ji Ling immediately gave several orders. Let his subordinates, such as deputy general to command, Ji Ling himself to prepare for the counterattack. On that day, the defense in the city suddenly strengthened, and Yuan''s army attacked fiercely, which made Cao Cao lose a lot. That day, just after half a day, Cao Cao''s soldiers and horses lost more than ten thousand, which made Cao Cao''s flesh ache. "Zhongde, there is a way to break the gate quickly. I''m always uneasy." Cao Cao called Cheng Yu alone and said. Cheng Yu shook his head and said, "Shouchun is the last resort of Yuan Shu. They must stick to it. It''s impossible to break it in a short time. If the Lord gives his subordinates three months, they are sure to break Shouchun city at the cost of less casualties." Cao Cao was very disappointed. He himself understood that it was very difficult. There was no way. Cao Cao stormed for another two days in a row. However, during these two days, Yuan Jun''s morale was much higher and his counterattack was fierce. At first, Cao Cao thought it was Yuan Shu who came to the city in person, and then promised something, or reward the army and so on. In two days, Cao Cao lost nearly 30000 people. In these two days, Cao Cao personally went to the battlefield every day to supervise and observe the battlefield. That day, he had just returned from the battlefield to his big account. Cao Cao has been frowning and worried. After the night, Cao Cao also has been sitting alone in the big tent, nothing big, don''t let his subordinates disturb him. The more I think about Cao Cao, the more uneasy I feel. In this expedition, they were forced to accomplish their combat objectives quickly, so many methods were not available, and they lost a lot. If you have time, attack slowly and get everything ready, the loss can be reduced to less than half. "No, what''s wrong?" "After going out, I feel that everything has a sense of urgency, as if the rhythm has been pulled." When Cao Cao thought of it, he could not sit still and paced back and forth in the big tent. "Ta TA ~" In the distance came a dull sound of footsteps, which made Cao Cao''s heart tremble. It''s not good news that the footsteps are in such a hurry. "Report Lord, urgent intelligence." Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the anxious voice of the soldiers came from outside the tent. After being nervous, Cao Cao calmed down. "Present it." Said Cao Cao. The soldier entered the big account, gave Cao Cao a piece of information, and then stepped down to wait. "Ah, Zhang Yukeng me." After reading the information, Cao Cao yelled. The soldiers and several guards outside the tent were startled. They seldom saw Cao Cao''s gaffe. Chapter 661 The reason why Cao Cao did this was because the intelligence information surprised him so much that he didn''t think of it at all. Cao Cao hastily called together more than a dozen generals and several counsellors. "Ladies and gentlemen, Zhang Yu burst into our rear, and the target is Xu Du. What do you suggest?" Cao Cao will tell them the truth. XiahouDun gave a voice, and then said: "Meng De, don''t be afraid at all. He only has 50000 cavalry, but can''t take Xuchang down. Give me tens of thousands of troops and horses, and I''ll gather the troops and horses along the road and block his way." "Yes, Meng De, let Zhang Yu never come back." Xia Houyuan also said. Cao Hong was also angry, but he said in a loud voice: "Meng De, Zhang Yu is too arrogant, 50000 cavalry dare to go deep, we blocked his way, see what he can do." Xu Chu is also eager to try, and then said: "Lord, I heard that Dianwei under Zhang Yu''s tent is very powerful, which makes Gu Zhi evil. When there is a chance, his subordinates will fight with him." People are very angry, their nest was attacked, the other side is so unscrupulous. But Cheng Yu is not so optimistic, he slowly said: "Lord, generals, this sudden outbreak of Yuan Shu, must know that Zhang Yu burst into our rear, and even cooperate with Zhang Yu." "Under such circumstances, it is obviously very difficult for us to win Shouchun, and the loss will be huge. Once Yuan Shao also knows the news, I''m afraid there will be some action. " "In the end, we must not underestimate Zhang Yu. He is brave and lawless, but we have to say that he is very talented. If he dares to do so, he must have something to rely on." Cheng Yu finished, and everyone was silent. Cao Cao was in great pain. Although he had captured many cities and destroyed many enemies since he went out to fight. But he lost nearly 100000 troops. He lost so much that he didn''t get anything. "Hu ~" Cao Cao breathed heavily. It''s time for him to make a decision. "Prepare tonight, and withdraw at dawn tomorrow." With that, Cao Cao''s strength seemed to be drained. I lost a lot of money this time. After Cao Cao gave the order, the generals naturally prepared for it. On the other side, Zhang Yu didn''t attack the city, just to threaten it, very fast. In three days, he has been not far away from Xuchang. Along the way, Zhang Yu captured three small counties and supplied them with food and grass. The rest were all threats and arrogance. This is coming to Xuchang. Zhang Yu asks the soldiers to have a good rest. People in Xuchang city had received the news for a long time, and they were in a mess at this time. "Mr. Cao ang, the prime minister is not here. You have to take charge of the overall situation." Xun you said to Cao ang. Cao ang was twenty years old and had grown up. Cao Cao also attached great importance to him. At this time, Xun you asked him to take on a great responsibility. "Well, if my father is not here, I''ll take the place of him in Xudu, but you still have to decide big and small things." There must always be someone to take charge of the overall situation. Cao ang is the most suitable person at this time. But today, Cao Cao is just at the height of the sun, and Cao ang dare not have the idea of replacing him. Xuchang was in chaos because Cao Cao had no plans when he left. Cao Cao had no idea how serious the problem would be. However, after Cao ang intervened with Xun Yu and others, it soon subsided. Zhang Yu is close to Xuchang. The city of Xuchang is preparing for war. At the same time, some cities around him are also struggling to decide whether to help Xuchang or not. And Zhang Yu they rest all night, after arriving, Zhang Yu looks at the city head of Xuchang, giggles for a while, and then orders to have a meal and rest. An hour and a half later, the army formed up again and approached the city. "I''m Zhangyu, the Bohai king of the Great Han Dynasty. Listen to the people in the city, open the gate quickly." Zhang Yu shouts. People in the city are very strange. They naturally know that Zhang Yu is the prince of the Great Han. "Zhang Yu, you are rebellious. Your Majesty gave you the surname of Liu CAI and made you the king of Bohai. You won''t change your surname after you took the title of the king of Bohai." Xun you asked Cao ang to shout. Zhang Yu dug his ears and said, "Your Majesty made me the king of Bohai Sea. I''ve got it, but your majesty didn''t give me the surname Liu. I''m still Zhang." "Nonsense. Everyone knows that emperor Gaozu has made a rule that he can''t be king unless his surname is Liu. Otherwise, the whole world will fight against him." Cao ang said aloud. "Not really." Zhang Yu said with certainty: "Your Majesty is in the city. I don''t believe you can let your majesty come out to confront me." Cao Ang''s face turned red with anger when people vomited blood. Xun you closed his eyes and thought, why can Zhang Yu be so shameless. It''s shameless enough to let Liu Xie confront him. It''s thanks to Zhang Yu. Liu Xie is the emperor. When he comes out to confront Zhang Yu, he has no dignity. What''s more, Zhang Yu even asked Liu Xie to go out of the city to confront him. It''s impossible to think about it. Even if Zhang Yu wants to go into the city to confront Liu Xie, they can''t agree. The majesty of the royal family should be maintained. But the problem is, if you don''t confront Zhang Yu, isn''t it an admission that you didn''t give your surname Liu. "Zhang Yu, you are so rude. If you dare to ask your majesty to confront you, I will immediately ask your majesty to cut off your throne and take you down for questioning." Xun Yu couldn''t help saying it himself. "Before your Majesty''s punishment, you are all rebellious. When you see that our king did not go out of the city to meet you, you dare to harbor anti thieves. If you don''t teach Liu Bei today, our king will wash Xu Chang with blood." Zhang Yu said. "There are no anti thieves in the city. If you don''t retreat quickly, you can''t afford to disturb your majesty." Cao ang said in a loud voice. "Who is the answer from the city?" Zhang Yu wondered how a young man in the city could talk to himself. "I''m Cao ang." Cao ang replied. Zhang Yu looked at him carefully, the son that Cao Cao relied on most, but he was killed by Cao Cao early. "I don''t know what official position you are. If you dare to talk to me like this, I''m the king of the Han Dynasty. What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Your Lao Tzu Cao Cao must dismount and salute me when he sees me." Zhang Yu said. Cao Ang''s face turned red again, speechless. In terms of power, the identity of Cao ang in the city is equal to that of Zhang Yunneng. In the absence of Cao Cao, his eldest son is naturally the most noble. But when it comes to official positions, Cao ang is far from perfect. "Zhang Yu, you can''t afford to disturb your majesty if you don''t retreat quickly." Xun you saw that Cao ang was going to be surrounded by Zhang Yu, so he said something to resolve it. Zhang Yu rode back and forth for a while and then said, "officials in more than ten cities along the road have covered up Liu Bei and other anti thieves. It seems that you are also stubborn. You are also the son of Cao Cao''s family. Whether Cao Cao instigated you or not, Cao Cao didn''t do his best to fight against Yuan Shu. Now he has covered up Liu Bei and others. It seems that Cao Cao has a rebellious intention." "I think your majesty has been under house arrest for a long time. As a great Han prince, I must call on the whole world to fight against Cao Cao." Chapter 662 Since Zhang Yu wants to be shameless, he should be shameless to the end and take off his hat. Even if Xun Yu wants to move out Liu Xie at this time, it''s useless. Zhang Yu directly accuses them of detaining Liu Xie. In fact, Liu Xie is their puppet. At this time, they have no way to refute Zhang Yu. "Hand over your majesty, or you will be killed." Zhang Yu was shouting outside the city. Xun you and others had no choice but to refute. Zhang Yu was allowed to shout there. Zhang Yu is like this, they have no way at all. "Lord Xun, what should we do?" Cao ang asked Ji Xunzhou. "Regardless of Zhang Yu, the Lord must be on his way back. Even if there is no lord, Zhang Yu can''t break this Xuchang." Xun you said. Xun you really can''t figure out how to deal with this kind of hooligan. Reasoning must be bullshit. If they are not reasonable, they will definitely lose. Therefore, Xun you simply asked the soldiers to defend themselves. "Zhang Yu surrounded Xu Du and clamored outside, which had a great impact on his father''s reputation." Cao ang is not willing to say. "Young master, what''s the matter? Zhang Yu has calculated us all. This time, he was forced by Zhang Yu to fight against Yuan Shu. Later, he let him retreat and return in vain. This toss will greatly damage his prestige." Because of the news said. Zhang Yu clamored outside the city for a long time, and finally no one paid any attention to him. Pawey had been in a coma, almost asleep. "Lord, what''s so funny about this fight? Why don''t you ask them out to have a fight?" When Zhang Yu went back, Dian Wei said after him. "If we can''t fight, Xuchang is Cao Cao''s home. It''s hard to shake without 300000 troops." Zhang Yu is also helpless. However, Zhang Yu''s goal has been achieved. Intelligence says that Cao Cao has withdrawn his troops. When Cao Cao withdrew, Yuan Shu took the opportunity to attack. But it didn''t have much effect. Cao Cao had been on guard for a long time. He set up an ambush in Xiacai and Yingshang to block them. Cao Cao retreated, and Yuan Shu did not dare to pursue him. After he regained CAI and Yingshang, he stopped. In this way, the battle against Yuan Shu stopped. Cao Cao''s mobilization of the army resulted in his giving up halfway, which was a huge blow. On the way, Cao Cao began to decorate. "Reinforce several cities, ambush an ambush on the road, and block Zhang Yu''s way back." Cao Cao said to the generals. Several of his confidant generals each LED 10000 troops to arrange. Cao Cao also asked Xia Houdun to lead 30000 troops to ambush in a dense forest. On Zhang Yu''s way back, there are 10000 soldiers and horses in several cities. If necessary, these soldiers and horses can go out of the city and gather together. Cao Cao wanted to completely block Zhang Yu''s way back and destroy him. He hit Cao Cao too hard this time. If Zhang Yu is not left behind, Cao Cao can hardly recover his losses. All the way layout, Cao Cao quickly back. However, Zhang Yu stationed outside the city, and then sent people to shout outside the city. One day later, neither side even put a single arrow. After Zhang Yu arrived in Xuchang, he said, "Lord Xunyou, come down to have a cup of tea, have a chat, and accompany me to relieve my boredom." "Mr. Cao ang, I have good tea and wine here. Come down and have a drink." "Why don''t you have the guts? If it''s Cao Cao, you will come down to talk about the past with me." Zhang Yu shouts to the city. After shouting for a while, Zhang Yu stepped back and stopped under the city. Zhang Yu only yelled when he saw Xun Yu and Cao ang. Cao ang looked at Xun Yu and said, "if my father is here, I will go down to talk about the past with Zhang Yu." Cao Cao''s courage is unmatched. It''s no surprise that he will come down to talk about Xun Yu. "Young master, we can''t let Zhang Yu look down upon us. I''ll go down to meet him and ask him to guard the city." Xun you said. Cao ang shook his head and said, "how will my father see me? I can go down together, or I can go down alone." Xun you had to be led by Cao ang. They explained some things, and then they really came out of the city, and they only brought a dozen guards. "Ha ha, you two are very welcome. Let''s have tea and chat together." Zhang Yu takes them to his big account. When they arrived at Zhang Yu''s big account, Xun you and Cao ang were surprised, because Zhang Yu''s big account was too simple. There was nothing but a few tables and chairs and a camp bed. And tables and chairs are also ordinary tables and chairs. Several tables and chairs were put together, which was used by Zhang Yu to put the map. At this time, the map had been put away. "Sit down, please." Zhang Yu asks Xun you to sit down with Cao ang. Soon after they sat down, a soldier came to fetch the tea. "To you two, to you two, have the courage to come down." Zhang Yu picked up the cup and said. Xun you and Cao ang also picked up the cup and drank it. "General Zhang, there are only three of us here. There''s no need to talk about those scenes. I don''t know when you want to besiege Xuchang. I''m not afraid that my Lord will come back and let you go." Xun you asked. Zhang Yu really didn''t plan to say anything about the scene. What he called under the wall before was for others to listen to. "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid, but I can''t help it. If I want to break the game, I can only take risks and attack Yuan Shu. I don''t want Cao mengde to go." Zhang Yu said honestly. "It''s too expensive. It''s not worth the risk." Xun you said. "Ha ha, I''ve been taking risks since I started my career. I don''t have any skills and I don''t dare to come out." Zhang Yu began to talk big at this time. Xun you couldn''t figure out Zhang Yu''s routine, so he didn''t entangle with Zhang Yu. Three people began to chat Hu up, drink a few cups of tea, and finally simply here for lunch. Xun you also sent a personal guard back to report peace. After lunch, the three continued to chat. "Mr. Zhang, just now you said that the world is a hero. My Lord is the only one who can enter your eyes. It''s a surprise to me." Xun you said. "In terms of the heroes in the world, the dead Gongsun Zan, Liu Yu and others don''t talk about it. Among the major princes, Liu Biao doesn''t have much power, and Liu Yan in Yizhou can only defend the city. Yuan Shu is no longer saved. Although Yuan Shao is powerful now, he is a few big forces, such as Li Guosi in Chang''an, Ma Teng and others in Xiliang, and Zhang xiuzhang Yu in Wancheng. Xun you and Cao ang were a little bit surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would evaluate Cao Cao in this way. Chapter 663 (in the last two chapters, Xun Yu should be changed to Xun you, which has been corrected. At this time, Xun Yu was still working as yuan Shaona.) Zhang Yu''s hero theory is really surprising. After all, Xun you and Cao ang are not Cao Cao himself, so it is not convenient to talk. Xun you asked, "I don''t know why Mr. Zhang said this, and how to judge the hero?" "Heroes should take the common people in the world as their duty, and be good to the people. They are heroes in the hearts of the people." Zhang Yu said. Xun you and Cao ang were even more surprised by this answer. They thought that Zhang Yu would take the number of soldiers and horses, the number of generals, and the courage as the standard, but they didn''t expect that there was only one standard for Zhang Yu. In view of the whole world, in addition to Zhang Yu, Cao Cao will be the best site management. Cao Cao can tolerate the children of poor families and issue the order of recruiting talents. Other vassals, however, were indifferent to the common people and the soldiers. They only took things from the common people and didn''t care much about their lives. Only Zhang Yu really put the people in his heart. Cao Cao, on the other hand, is good to the common people in order to strengthen himself and help them produce. No matter what the reason, Cao Cao is a good prince to the common people. "Lord Zhang, my Lord is trying to help the king, but you have no king. How can you compare it?" Xun you said. "It''s not worth refuting. It''s their Liu family that makes this happen in the whole world. We should also fight against him. Who can let the world return to their hearts? Who is the king? Their old Liu family has lost the hearts of the people and should have been swept into the dust." Zhang Yu said lightly. He despised the emperor of the Liu family. In other words, Zhang Yu did not have any respect for the emperor surnamed Liu. However, in his heart, Xun you and Cao ang also despise Liu Xie, but no one dares to be so obvious as Zhang Yu. Xun you and Cao ang dare not argue with Zhang Yu on this point. Zhang Yu can say what the emperor of Liu family is like and whether they can. So far as heroes are concerned, that''s all. "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your hospitality. I hope we will have a chance to talk about heroes in the future." Cao ang wants to leave and says to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu politely sent Cao ang and Xun you to the bottom of the city. "Cao ang has courage, insight, and Cao Cao''s demeanor. It''s just whether he will be killed by Cao Cao early in this life." Zhang Yu thought on his way back. At this time, Cao ang and Xun you entered the city. "Mr. Xun, what is Zhang Yu''s theory of hero?" Cao ang asked. "Zhang Yu is lawless, but he can hold the people in the world. His success is not accidental. There is no king in his heart, but there are people in the world. I don''t know how to evaluate him." Xun you said. But Cao ang said, "I don''t know if Zhang Yu''s words are correct, but only my father and Zhang Yu agree with the heroes in the world, and only my father and Zhang Yu can make things happen when we look at all the princes in the world. But we both take two routes, and it''s hard to distinguish the good from the bad. It''s estimated that it will take time to prove it." Zhang Yu and Cao Cao can talk about heroes here, but Cao Cao''s military situation is like fire. Cao Cao came back in a hurry with his troops. He had to arrange along the road on his way back. Three days later, Cao Cao finished the arrangement and blocked Zhang Yu''s way back. After the road was blocked, Zhang Yu was trapped in Yanzhou. At this time, Cao Cao with 100000 troops, only two days away from Xuchang. "Lord, Cao Cao has come back, and his subordinates have heard that Yuan Shao really took the opportunity to launch a strong attack." Dian Wei reported the intelligence gathered by the soldiers to Zhang Yu. The evolution of the situation is not beyond Zhang Yu''s control. "Very good. Let''s wait here for Cao mengde to see what kind of expression he is." Zhang Yu said. Dianway is a little worried now. "My Lord, the way back has been blocked by Cao Cao. If we want to kill Cao Cao, I''m afraid we have to waste some Kung Fu. Why don''t we take advantage of Cao Cao''s encirclement and tear a hole first?" Said dianway. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "it''s too late. Cao Cao is cautious and has laid an ambush for a long time. At this time, we''ll go back and throw ourselves into the net. At that time, we can''t go back to Jiangdong." "What can I do? Don''t worry. I will definitely protect my Lord from any damage." Dian Wei said anxiously. "Don''t worry, I''m not sure I dare to be so arrogant and block Cao Cao''s nest." Zhang Yu patted Dianwei on the shoulder to make him feel relieved. Zhang Yu didn''t make any moves, but still surrounded Xu Chang. For two days in a row, Zhang Yu didn''t move much. This makes people in the city feel very strange. They all think that Zhang Yu is crazy or stupid. In addition, Cao Cao also felt very strange, and even thought that Zhang Yu had a conspiracy, and did not dare to get close easily. When Cao Cao was thirty miles away, Zhang Yu gathered his troops and put everything in order. Then he lined up to wait outside Xuchang. On the head of the city, Cao ang looked at the neat military appearance below and said, "this Zhang Yu is so sure. Aren''t you afraid that we will attack our father inside and outside?" Xun you shook his head and said, "I can''t see Zhang Yu clearly." Cao Cao with 100000 troops slowly close, close to see Zhang Yu, they still have no reaction. Cao Cao did not order the attack. The two sides are close and meet under the city. "Brother Meng De, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Zhang Yu shouts to the Cao army. Cao Cao is as strange as he hears. "Brother Zhang has no courage. He doesn''t move like a mountain at this time." Said Cao Cao. "Ha ha, I''m going. No one in the world can keep me." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Cao Cao is noncommittal. He has to fight with Zhang Yu today. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Yu is so arrogant and can easily leave if he goes deep into the hinterland. "It''s self-confident, or a little arrogant." Cao Cao shouts to Zhang Yu. Cao Cao read countless people, at this time also really do not see what Zhang Yu tricks. "Brother Meng De, I heard that there is a strong general Xu Chu under your account. I don''t know if I can be in the army today. I want to fight General Xu under my account." Zhang Yu suddenly shouts. Cao Cao thought quietly for a while. He really didn''t know what Zhang Yu wanted. But on one side, Xu Chu was eager to try, holding his exclusive sword, and was in a state of mind. Xu Chuxin soon returned to Cao Cao, but Cao Cao loved him very much and let him be his personal guard. "Zhong Kang, you can be sure." Cao Cao asked. "I''ve heard that there is evil under Zhang Yu''s tent for a long time. If I can fight, my subordinates will go." Xu Chu replied. Cao Cao nodded, then looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Lord Zhang and general Dian are guests from afar. They have nothing to entertain. Let Zhongkang have a good time with you." This can make Dian Wei happy. He has a fight and is still a famous general. "Evil, be careful to deal with, since we bully the door, don''t be afraid, do your best, but don''t hurt yourself." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. Dianwei nodded, then went out and waited between the two armies. Chapter 664 Soon after Dian Wei came out, Xu Chu appeared in the middle of the battlefield with a big knife and a big horse. The two sides'' eyes met and their momentum rose. Two peerless masters meet, it must be a fight. They gazed in the middle of the battlefield, and the air around them seemed to solidify. "Kill." "War." The two rushed to each other. Dian Wei''s fighting power is fully open. He is not as scrupulous as Zhang Fei and Guan Yu. Iron halberd sweeping, with a faint whistling sound. Dian Wei''s move is very fierce. He attacks Xu Chu with all his strength. Xu Chu caught his knife with both hands and fixed his eyes on Dian Wei. The big knife also cut across, and the light of the knife went to Dianwei like lightning. Knife light halberd shadow, at this moment constantly collision. On the battlefield, a few fierce clashes were chilling. The figure flickers, two people fast to move. Dian Wei seemed that there were only two of them between heaven and earth. One halberd attacked with all his strength, and the other halberd had five points of strength. In the face of Xu Chu, Dian Wei did not dare to be careless. Xu Chu, too, had three points of strength in the offensive to deal with the sudden killing. There were more than 30 moves in the battle, and neither of them took advantage of it. The battle was fierce, and the move was swift and violent. People who looked at it from a distance thought it was extremely dangerous. Dian Wei moves one move after another, and the two halberds connect very well, while Xu Chu uses a powerful move to crack Dian Wei''s moves. There are dozens of moves, which make people dazzled. "No, if it goes on like this, I will lose because of my physical exertion." Fighting is nearly a hundred moves. Xu Chu knew it in his heart. Dian Wei''s two halberds, cooperate with each other, try to use fierce moves to force Xu Chu, must use swift and domineering moves to resolve. And this move is very physical. Physical consumption is huge, now there is no problem, to the back will be very dangerous. After realizing the problem, Xu Chu began to take action. "Broken." Xu Chu continued to play fiercely. This time he cracked the move of Dian Wei, and then he took the initiative to attack. He moved quickly, one move after another, and cut at Dian Wei. Dian Wei''s two halberds crossed to block Xu Chu''s two great moves. "Now, kill." Xu Chu''s move changed suddenly, and he fell to Dianwei. Dian Wei''s face changed, and his right hand attacked to block Xu Chu''s sword. However, Xu Chu was ready to develop, while Dian Wei was in a hurry to block it. Although the horse''s leg was not cut off by blocking the big knife, the big knife was also heavily smashed on the horse''s leg through the iron halberd, one leg was broken, and Dian Wei fell from the horse in a flash. Xu Chu exerted too much force, and his whole body tilted, so he could not continue to attack. Xu Chu grasped the reins tightly and wanted to be stable. At this time, Dian Wei fell to the ground, supported the ground with one hand and got up. The iron halberd swept the horses of Xu Chu. Xu Chu was so surprised that he didn''t care about his horse and jumped down from it. Dianwei iron halberd swept, horse legs should be broken. Then the whole horse went down with a roar. Neither of them has a mount. Zhang Yu was shocked when he saw it in the distance. He almost went to save Dian Wei. Dianwei must not have an accident. Zhang Yu relies heavily on Dianwei and is his favorite. "Hoo, good luck." Seeing that Dian Wei was ok, Zhang Yu was relieved. And Cao Cao on the other side was really surprised. Dian Wei has been famous for a long time. Although Cao Cao is confident, his subordinates can keep up with Dian Wei who has been famous for a long time, which also proves Xu Chu''s strength. They are the top generals at the moment. Two people on the ground, still covetous to each other. "Kill." When they fell to the ground, their fighting power did not weaken, but they were more able to open up. Xu Chu attacked directly, his feet were not wearing shoes. It''s very fast. The momentum of splitting the mountains, Dian Wei did not dare carelessly, double halberd against. A few bumps, take off all the power. "Kill." Dian Wei also changed the way he played, attacking the opponent with fierce and swift moves. On the ground, they were more violent. Recruit to recruit to, finally is simple competition, you a knife, I a halberd attack and kill. After fighting for more than a hundred moves, the two were neck and neck. Both are sweating and consuming. "Call it quits." Zhang Yu found an opportunity to let the soldiers call the golden harvest. Dian Wei heard the sound, quickly backed back, Xu Chu did not have the spare force to pursue. This is the end of a fight. "Yes, it is." After coming back, Zhang Yu asked Dianwei to have a rest, and he came forward and said. "I''m flattered. I''d like to thank Mr. Zhang for his praise." Cao Cao replied immediately. Zhang Yu looks back at Xu Chu in his eyes. Xu Chu is so powerful that he deserves to be a tiger maniac. Cao Cao''s eyes on Zhang Yu are too aggressive. However, Cao Cao can also understand that he also coveted Dianwei. "Thank you, brother Meng de. If you have a chance to come to my place, I will treat you well." Zhang Yu said with his hands clasping. Cao Cao''s eyes shot a wisp of cold light and said in a deep voice: "I want to go like this." The atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed, and the murderous spirit of both sides was sent out. As soon as there was any movement, they would rush to kill each other. Cao ang in the city was also very nervous. He said to Xun you, "shall we go out to cooperate with my father?" Xun you shook his head and said, "we are not allowed to move without the Lord''s order." Cao ang pressed his restless heart and did not dare to move. He was afraid that Cao Cao''s arrangement would be damaged and Zhang Yu would take the opportunity to enter the city. In fact, Cao Cao really didn''t want to let out the garrison in the city. He has 100000 troops and won''t lose at all. "Ha ha ha ~" Zhang Yu burst out laughing and said, "I''m going. Can you stop me?" Cao Cao smirked and didn''t answer. Then he turned back to his own battle. The two armies confront each other in a strange atmosphere, and the war may break out at any time. "Thank you again. We''re leaving. If we have a chance, we must go to Jiangdong." With that, Zhang Yu turned his horse''s head and took the lead. Cao Cao at the back is a bit silly. Where is Zhang Yu going? "Sure enough, I didn''t play according to the routine. I knew that when I came, I ambushed a lot of soldiers, but you used to go in another direction, just so that you could go back safely." The clever Cao Cao immediately knew Zhang Yu''s plan. Zhang Yu wanted to go west, and that direction was Luoyang. The road is still very dangerous. "Lord, shall we pursue?" Xu Chu asked. "Of course, we have to pursue him. We can''t let him leave easily, but it''s not now. We should stabilize Xu Chang first." Cao Cao didn''t pursue him immediately. It''s not so easy for Zhang Yu to go back all the way. Don''t worry about this moment. On the contrary, it''s easy to do when Zhang Yu goes far away. If Zhang Yu takes the opportunity to seize the city, it''s not easy to do. Who knows what crazy things Zhang Yu will do. Cao Cao''s face is as gloomy as water. Looking at Zhang Yu''s back, he casts hatred eyes. This time, Cao Cao lost a lot of money. He didn''t get anything except losing his troops. Chapter 665 Zhang Yu, they are all cavalry. Naturally, they are very fast. After running for dozens of miles, Zhang Yu stopped to have a rest. "Lord, where are we going?" After stopping for a rest, pawey asked. "Go to Luoyang, where Cao Cao put out a large number of troops to deal with Yuan Shu. At this time, there were not many troops." Zhang Yu said. As early as when Zhang Yu wanted to go to Xuchang, he planned the route back to Xuchang. Only when he had a good grasp could he dare to go deep alone. There are still many Cao troops guarding the city along the road, but no army can threaten them. In the hinterland, most people don''t leave too many garrisons. Even if thousands of troops guard a city, there are still so many troops in a relatively large city. Cao Cao''s face was very bad when he entered Xuchang. He not only came back from defeat, but also suffered a great loss. Cao Cao called his men together: "Zhang Yu wants to go south from Luoyang to Jingzhou, and then use the Yangtze River to go back to Jiangdong. Although it''s a long way, it''s not dangerous." Zhang Yu had fifty thousand cavalry, but he couldn''t catch up with them, and the garrison in front of him was scattered. "Lord, let the subordinates lead the soldiers to pursue and kill. We must not let him leave easily." Said Xia Houyuan. Cao Cao didn''t say anything. He was sure to pursue Zhang Yu. If he didn''t pursue Zhang Yu, he would not go. But now it''s not Zhang Yu, it''s Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu made a big stir in Yanzhou, and Yuan Shao had already made some moves. Several cities on the front line fell, and Yuan Shao stepped up his attack. This is what Cao Cao is most worried about. He is not worried about how much damage Zhang Yu will do to Yanzhou, but he is afraid of the huge damage Yuan Shao will do to Yanzhou. Therefore, the most important thing for Cao Cao is to stop Yuan Shao and prevent him from destroying. Since the crusade against Yuan Shu had failed, Cao Cao could not do it again at present. Yuan Shu is still in a dream. When Cao Cao reached Shouchun, he was besieged on all sides. As a result, now the enemy has either retreated or stopped fighting, and the situation is calm. On the contrary, Yanzhou is busy. At the same time, Yuan Shu was also aware of his own situation. "Ji Ling, reorganize the troops and increase the training. In addition, recruit another group of soldiers and horses for me." Yuan Shu said. Ji Ling led the order, but Yang Hong came out and said, "Your Majesty, this army has to continue to recruit and train, but the most important thing is to solve the problem of weapons and equipment. This time, our soldiers just can''t train because they don''t have enough weapons and equipment, so they will suffer such losses." Yuan Shu is in trouble. This time he lost a lot of money and was knocked away by Zhang Yu. He has borrowed money from these aristocratic families several times, and they can''t always lend money to themselves. Yuan Shu knew that he didn''t have any money and owed a lot of money. How much will it cost to buy weapons and equipment. "Let''s wait until the next time we collect taxes. We can''t get much money now." Yuan Shu said. Yang Hong said, "Your Majesty, if you have money, you can get it." As soon as Yuan Shu''s eyes brightened, he was most short of money. "Your Majesty, we can borrow money from Zhang Yu. Although conditions are needed, if we don''t recover our strength as soon as possible, next time the enemy will kill us, we will have nothing." Yang Hong said, Yuan Shu agreed, and ordered Yang Hong to let him go to Zhang Yu to negotiate. Such a consensus was formed within Yuan Shu. Under the madness of Yuan Shu, he continued to exploit the common people and recruit troops. The aristocratic family was their accomplice in exploiting the common people. They donated a lot of money to Yuan Shu, but they gained power from Yuan Shu and exploited the common people in various ways. The common people ruled by Yuan Shu are miserable. Year by year is worse than year by year. With Yuan Shu''s ambition growing, their life is more and more difficult. There are other ways. Zhou Yu found the problem early, so he stopped attacking early and began to consolidate his achievements. He had a good life. Sun CE has stabilized the occupied territory and controlled the whole Panyang lake. Lu Bu did even better. He occupied a large number of cities. Then he ransacked the cities like Zhang Yu, brought back a lot of money and moved millions of people back. Cai Mao made little progress there. He only captured three cities and lost a lot of money. However, Cai Mao also had a harvest. After some cleaning, tens of thousands of army troops became his lineage. Several high ranking generals also asked him to get them back by various means. Yuan Shu and Cao Cao lost the most in this crusade. Cao Cao did not benefit at all. I didn''t get face or interior. And the rest of the people have got face and inside. ...... Zhang Yu went on with his troops, but Cao Cao didn''t come for a moment. As a matter of fact, Cao Cao is also very tangled. If there are fewer troops, it can''t be done. It''s too dangerous. It''s hard to deal with Yuan Shao when there are too many soldiers. Finally, Cao Cao ordered XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan to follow with 50000 troops and horses, and Cao ang to follow. However, Cao Cao ordered that Zhang Yu should not be too close to Zhang Yu and try not to fight. Once Zhang Yu wants to attack or eat them, those who can enter the city will go to the city to spend time with Zhang Yu, and those who can''t go to the city will stay in place, and then gather the troops of the surrounding cities. Cao Cao was also forced by Zhang Yu. The situation in Yanzhou is very interesting. Zhang Yu and they ran for three days. "Hellai, there is a small town ahead. Let''s have a day off there and plan our next action." Zhang Yu looks at the map and says to Dian Wei. Dian Wei immediately understood Zhang Yu''s meaning and took 20000 people to take the lead. When Zhang Yu arrived at the town, Dianwei had occupied the city, waiting for Zhang Yu to come. This kind of small town evolved from a town to a county. Usually, there are hundreds of garrisons. It''s very easy to attack. Zhang Yu''s speed is very fast. They have left Cao Jun for more than two days, and they have plenty of time to rest. After entering the city, Zhang Yu found a spacious place, and then spread out the map. "There are 30000 troops stationed in Luoyang. How can we attack them?" Zhang Yu looked at the map and said. Since he had to go through Luoyang when he got here, Zhang Yu had the idea of Luoyang. It is of great significance to win Luoyang. "In this way, Cao Cao has to vomit blood this time." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu has come up with a way. "Evil to listen to orders..." After thinking of a way, Zhang Yu acted quickly. Zhang Yu asks Dianwei to attack the city overnight. The cities that he asked Dianwei to capture were just small cities. The location of these small cities was not important, and the population was not very large. Generally, they would not arrange a lot of garrisons, so they were easy to capture, and even some cities had no troops. The garrisons are all big cities. It''s not easy to attack. Zhang Yu won''t move him. Dian Wei moves and Zhang Yu follows. Yes, Zhang Yu recruits all night. Chapter 666 Dianwei is in the front, while Zhangyu is in the back. Dianwei takes small cities in the front, while Zhangyu recruits troops all the way. "Integral ah integral, this time millions of millions, really useless." Zhang Yu recruits troops and trains them well with points. Zhang Yu only needs points to train new recruits into veterans. Along the way, the distance between XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan and them was getting closer and closer. In three days, Zhang Yu recruited 30000 people, all of whom were equipped with Cao Jun''s equipment. Zhang Yu sent thousands of people from the original army to lead the new soldiers. Thirty thousand troops are led by veterans. "30000 should be enough. The main reason is that there is not enough time, and too many recruits are easy to find." Zhang Yu thought. Tens of thousands more people in the army will surely be discovered by the enemy. It''s just that Zhang Yu''s actions are secret. They don''t react so quickly to what Zhang Yu wants to do. A few days later, Zhang Yu simply trained these soldiers. Although the army trained with points is good, many things are out of place with Zhang Yu''s troops. Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses are trained in modern formation with different discipline. It''s not the same in every way. It needs to be retrained. "Lord, we will be close to Luoyang in two days." Said dianway. "You take 20000 people to drag the Xiahou brothers, take them around two times, and drag them back to the team in a day." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. Dianwei nodded and went to do it immediately. "Han Dong, Xia Dong, you two should lead the new recruits well." Han Dong and Xia Dong are generals cultivated by Jiangdong himself. Their characteristics are that they have studied in the Academy since childhood and are excellent in all aspects. At the beginning, he recruited a group of people in the college, and Zhang Yu focused on training them. Some people have grown up, and war can make people grow up. Zhang Yu, who was born in these academies, began to train them from the position of centurion, just as later generations of military academy students came out as deputy company or platoon commander. "Yes, Lord." Zhang Yu let two people lead, is also testing them. How can you grow without experiencing things. Zhang Yu should train a group of high-quality officers. Dian Wei stayed and took 20000 troops to go around with Xia Hou yuan and Xia Hou dun. "Let''s go." Zhang Yu sets out with the rest of the cavalry, while Han Dong and Xia Dong distance from Zhang Yu and stay behind alone. Zhang Yu set out quickly. Two days later, Zhang Yu arrived outside Luoyang. "Listen, I''m Zhangyu, the king of Bohai Sea. Open the gate quickly." Zhang Yu runs to the gate of Luoyang City and shouts. Although Luoyang City was burned down, it was not as serious as it was in history. Later, Liu Bei stayed here for several years and managed well. At this time, Luoyang has recovered. Zhang Yu is here again. People in the city think it''s weird. Zhang Yu, the king of Bohai Sea, is indeed the king of the Great Han Dynasty. But at this time, Zhang Yu dare to come here and ask them to open the door. And this time, the watchman was absolutely forbidden. Yu Jin has been following Cao Cao for many years. He was ordered to guard Luoyang this time. Luoyang is undoubtedly an important town, and it may be the center of the world in the future. There are not too strong enemies around Luoyang, and the city is very solid, so 30000 people are enough to defend, not to mention the emperor Liu Xie in Xuchang. "General Zhang, no one can enter the city without the order of the prime minister and his majesty. Please forgive me." Yu Jin said. Yu Jin did not receive any orders, but also knew that Zhang Yu could not be released. It was not Cao Cao who didn''t give them orders, but Zhang Yu who came all the way and cut off the news of Xu Chang''s arrival in Luoyang. Cao Cao sent a lot of people to send orders, but Zhang Yu took the closest route, and they were all cavalry, very fast. Cao Cao''s other messengers are still on the way, and the orders he issued later are not here. Yu Jinzhi received the news that Zhang Yu was still in Xuchang city. Later, although Zhang Yu came to Luoyang, he could not contact Cao Cao. "Ha ha, Cao Cao can''t let anyone in, but he can''t control the king. Open the gate quickly." Zhang Yu threatened again. Yes, according to the truth, Zhang Yu is the king. Although Cao Cao is the prime minister, he is not qualified to take charge of Zhang Yu. But everyone knows how Zhang Yu got here. Besides, we are all princes now, and these superficial things can only be used in some occasions. "The Lord can enter the city naturally, but no one else can." Yu Jin doesn''t want to be a liar, so he can only use this method to hold Zhang Yu back. Zhang Yu yelled under the city for a long time, from afternoon to evening. Of course, Yu ban will not open the door. Two hours later, it was already late at night. "Let''s go." Zhang Yu suddenly ordered the whole army to retreat. "General Yu, why did Zhang Yu retreat suddenly? He retreated so simply." Asked the deputy. "How can he not withdraw? We have never heard of him occupying any big cities all the way. It''s estimated that the LORD sent soldiers to chase after him all the time. " Yu Jin replied. After an hour, Yu Jin confirms that Zhang Yu has gone far, and then tells his men, and then goes to have a rest. Yu Jin is tired. He has spent so long with Zhang Yu in the morning before he dares to go back. Yu Jin went back to rest for more than an hour. It was after midnight. At this time, there are 35000 troops. "Open the gate quickly. The prime minister asked us to reinforce." Han Dong shouts when he arrives at Luoyang. At this time, a deputy general of Yu Jin was in charge of guarding the city wall. "There are people chasing after Zhang Yu. No wonder he ran away in a hurry." The deputy general soon helped Yu ban verify his conjecture. The reason is very simple. Cao Cao will certainly send people to pursue Zhang Yu. He can''t let Zhang Yu do anything wrong in Yanzhou and Sizhou. However, the deputy general is more cautious. Zhang Yu brought more than 30000 people during the day, and this army also had 35000 people. They had known for a long time that Zhang Yu had brought 50000 troops into Yanzhou and probably fought several battles. Now more than 30000 people are just in time. Thinking of this, there are more than 60000 or even 70000 soldiers in the total, so the deputy general did not expect to be Zhang Yu''s other army. Han Dong and Xia Dong are all dressed in Cao Jun''s armor, which is hard to distinguish in the dark. The deputy general asked several questions, which Zhang Yu had discussed with them. Because of the lack of information in Luoyang City, they didn''t know Cao Cao''s order so quickly, so they didn''t know which general Cao Cao sent to pursue Zhang Yu. "Open the gate." Asked a few questions, the deputy general found nothing, so he ordered people to open the gate. The city gate slowly opens, Han Dong and Xia Dong also slowly approach with their troops. "Kill." After approaching the gate, Han Dong and Xia Dong suddenly have a fight. Chapter 667 Han Dong and Xia Dong fight into the city. That Cao Jun''s deputy general suddenly muddled in there, isn''t it one of his own? Why did you come in. But the truth of the blood is right in front of us. He nearly fainted in the dark. "Quick, report to the general. The enemy will attack the city." The lieutenant said that he would go down to block the gate with the soldiers above. But it''s too late. Han Dong and Xia Dong are attacking very quickly. They have entered the city gate. They got Zhang Yu''s important position and took out all their strength. The attack was swift and violent, and they soon entered the city. "Come on, follow me into the city." Soon I''ll be here with 20000 people. The arrival of Dianwei has greatly increased the strength of Jiangdong. As soon as Yu Jin went to sleep, he heard the shouting outside. Many years of career in the battlefield made him very alert and jumped up all of a sudden. "What''s going on?" Yu ban wears equipment while shouting. "General, general, there''s a lot of shouting outside. It seems that the enemy has entered the city." Cried his guard, breaking in. "Did someone open the gate?" Yu Jin doubts that even if Zhang Yu and his family attack secretly, where can they enter the gate so quickly, unless someone opens the gate. What Yu Jin didn''t know was that because of the information asymmetry, the city gate was easily cheated. Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses have already entered the city, while Luoyang''s soldiers and horses are scattered in several walls and barracks, which is difficult to gather for a while. "I''m going to attack the center of the city. Xiadong, you go to the left wall and kill it." Han Dong saw that Dian Wei took people to kill along the right side of the wall, so he said to Xia Dong. Xia Dong nodded and took a team of people to kill along the wall. Entering the city, the road became smaller, and tens of thousands of soldiers and horses could not work together, so they went along the city wall. And Zhang Yu, after he left, quickly went to the distance. The play should be done completely, just like running away in a panic. Yujin will naturally send many scouts to follow. It was the scouts who reported that Zhang Yu had run away, so Yu Jin dared to leave the city wall and go back to rest. But Yu Jin never thought that he had just left the city wall for more than an hour before the gate was broken. After running for an hour and a half, Zhang Yu stopped to have a rest. After half an hour''s rest, Zhang Yu and his men ran to Luoyang. According to the plan, the plan has already started. If you succeed, you must have entered the city. Zhang Yu can help. If they fail, Zhang Yu will go back to meet them. There''s only one chance. It''s impossible to cheat to open the gate next time. The enemy won''t open the gate easily. After their rest, Zhang Yu rushed to Luoyang. In Luoyang, Zhang Yu''s troops have occupied most of the city. Knowing that the enemy had invaded Luoyang, Yu Jin quickly gathered his forces to drive the enemy out. However, Jiangdong army is too strong. They attacked in three ways and had already controlled three gates and half a city. In the end, Yu only gathered more than 8000 troops to resist. The scope is getting smaller and smaller, so they are compressed near the palace. Han Dong and Xia Dong surround them. Dian Wei was still attacking and killing, controlling all the four gates, and then killing Yu Jin. The imperial palace is still resisting. "Why? I''m sorry for the prime minister. " Yu Jin understood that the situation was over. I didn''t expect that. Luoyang lost it too inexplicably. Dian Wei, Han Dong and Xia Dong have surrounded the Imperial Palace, and Yu ban and others are guarding it. Zhang Yu ran wildly for more than an hour and killed himself in Luoyang. Luoyang City has been controlled by them, Zhang Yu smoothly into the city. "Yu Jin, surrender quickly, you have no way to escape." When Zhang Yu arrived, he began to persuade him to surrender. "The Lord is very kind to me. How can I surrender to you?" Yu Jin came out and cried. Zhang Yu asks Han Dong and Xia Dong to clean up the city. There are not so many people here. After Zhang Yu finished the arrangement, he said, "Yu Jin, I have plenty of time to spend with you now, but I tell you, I will only give you two hours to think about it. If you don''t surrender after two hours, I will burn the palace. Then you will carry all the black pot, and Cao Cao will also smear it with you." "Burning the palace is a big crime, just like Dong Zhuo." Zhang Yu added. It''s a big crime. Burning down the palace is a crime of rebellion. "Ha ha, Zhang Yu, don''t scare me. My Lord must be chasing you and will soon surround you. Even if the palace is burned down, my Lord will understand." Yu Jin said. Cao Cao sent people to pursue him, but there was no threat at all. Zhang Yu was too lazy to explain. After a while, he said softly, "yes, Cao Cao sent people to chase him, so I don''t have much time. I only give you two hours to think about it. If you don''t surrender, I''ll burn this broken palace." In silence, Zhang Yu just doesn''t follow the routine. In this way, Yu Jin had no choice. Originally, he wanted to hold Zhang Yu for a while and wait for Cao Cao''s support. But Zhang Yu threatened to burn the palace, which made him have no time at all. Zhang Yu leaves the scene to Dian Wei and asks him to deal with it. Then he goes to Han Dong and Xia Dong. Zhang Yu wants to see if Luoyang City has been fattened and how much oil and water there is. Needless to say, there was a lot of money in the city, but not a lot. After all, it was not the focus of Cao Cao''s management at that time. However, Luoyang has recovered well, and a large number of people have moved in. Luoyang is also a rare big city in the Han Dynasty. Millions of people. "If I occupy Luoyang City, I will not leave in a short time. Let Cao Cao take care of the East and not the West." Zhang Yu thought that Cao Cao must be worried when he occupied Luoyang. Luoyang represents the orthodoxy of the world. Liu Xie''s prestige has been declining again and again. If he loses Luoyang, he will not be easy to mix. Therefore, Cao Cao must take back Luoyang, not let Luoyang have something to do. But yuan Shaocao in the north also put great pressure on Cao Cao. Zhang Yu doesn''t care so much. When he occupies Luoyang, he has to scrape several layers of land back. "It''s not bad. There are so many grains. It''s OK to persist for a year and a half." Zhang Yu insisted on the warehouse and found that Cao Cao had accumulated a lot of grain. "There are more than 70000 people. I have enough 100000 people to guard Luoyang City. It''s not easy." Zhang Yu thought. If you don''t go, the center of the world can still change a lot of things. Zhang Yu turns around and has a plan in mind. More than an hour later, before Zhang Yu returned to the palace, the two armies were still facing each other. "Yu Jin, you are a wise man. No matter whether I burn the palace or not, it''s impossible for me to hold on until Cao Cao arrives. Yuan Shao in the North puts so much pressure on Cao Cao that he can''t draw many troops. If I want to stick to the city, it''s useless for anyone to come." Yu Jin''s face changed several times, and his heart was struggling all the time. Chapter 668 Yu Jin understood his situation. Zhang Yu wanted to kill him, but he could not insist on Cao Cao''s rescue. Zhang Yu continues to force, so that the archers are ready, some of them are rockets, once they launch an attack, they will be very dangerous. "Yu Jin, be aware of the current affairs. If you continue to struggle, more people will die." Zhang Yu said. Yu Jin has wavered. Now it seems that he can only die if he does not surrender. Yu Jin is a bit decadent. He has brilliant ambition. Now he is trapped in the city and does nothing. "Well, I surrender." At the last moment, Yu can only surrender. In Zhang Yu''s eyes, the opportunity to kill slowly goes out. If Yu Jin refuses to surrender, Zhang Yu will definitely attack. "Up." Zhang Yu asked a team of 2000 people to collect weapons, while the other troops were still on guard. Once the situation changed, Zhang Yu would attack immediately. It took an hour or so to collect their weapons. At last, 8000 Cao troops surrendered and were temporarily detained in the barracks in the city. "General Yu, surrender is a wise choice." Zhang Yu said. "Forced by the situation, I''m ashamed of Cao Gong. I lost Luoyang City." Yu Jin said decadent. "No wonder you should say that the greatest responsibility is Cao Cao. Cao Cao can''t do it himself. Let me run rampant in his territory." Zhang Yu said. The reason is absolutely this reason, but if you lose Luoyang, you can''t escape the responsibility. "Yu Jin, you are a general. You have surrendered to our king, and our king will never abandon you. But you can''t be used until you return to Jiangdong." Zhang Yu said. Yu Jin nodded indifferently. Now he has surrendered, and many things can''t be decided by himself. Zhang Yu absolutely dare not use it for prohibition at this time. They are still on Cao Jun''s territory. If anything happens, the prohibition may bring huge harm. Zhang Yu let Yu ban go on, now there will be soldiers watching him. "The palace, come to the palace again, this time it''s up to me." Zhang Yu came to the palace again and said with emotion. A lot of things happened in the palace before. He came here several times. At that time, Emperor Hanling was still alive, and he dealt with emperor Hanling and Zhang rang himself. Today, the imperial palace is under his control, although the palace was built on the ruins by Cao Cao, which is much smaller. "Cao Cao really made a lot of money. The palace is so luxurious." When Zhang Yu entered the palace, he was shocked to see the magnificent scene. One side of the palace is still under construction. Cao Cao only built a few palaces first, and the rest can only be built slowly. But Cao Cao used his heart to decorate these palaces very well. "Dragon chair." Zhang Yu went to the hall and saw the new dragon chair. This dragon chair is made of high-grade wood. Many places on it are inlaid with gold and jade. It''s very high-grade. Zhang Yu went up by himself. There was his personal guard in the hall, which was very reliable. Zhang Yu went to the Dragon chair and sat down. "It''s soft." Sitting on the Dragon chair, Zhang Yu changed several postures. From the Dragon chair, you can see clearly below the hall. If there are many ministers standing below, it really looks like that. "The Dragon chair is just like that. Let''s leave it to Liu Xie." After sitting for a while, Zhang Yu lost interest. This dragon chair is more just a symbol. It''s just a more advanced chair with a dragon carved on it. Zhang Yu came down from the Dragon chair and said, "in addition to the Dragon chair, I''ll pack all the other valuable things and take them with me when I go back." Yes, Zhang Yu takes a fancy to these valuable things. There are more valuable items in the main hall and the bedroom. Many of them are contributed by the major families. Cao Cao asked people to collect a lot of things to enrich the palace, in order to give Liu Xie a bonus and make his aura brighter. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care about these. What he likes, even if it''s the emperor''s, is his own. In his own hands, Zhang Yu is not polite. After turning several halls, Zhang Yu went to the back palace again. The harem is also elaborately decorated. Luxury is no less than the original palace. The original palace is too big, in addition to some places decorated luxury, some ordinary palace is more general. However, the imperial palace is much smaller now, and there are only two palaces in the harem, so Cao Cao concentrates all the essence here. Into the harem, many decorations are very beautiful. "It''s all antiques. It''s going to be a big museum for later generations." Zhang Yu said, appreciating everything in the harem. "Wow, this dragon bed is good." Zhang Yu saw the Dragon bed. Zhang Yu saw the Dragon bed of emperor Hanling. Of course, it was very luxurious, but he didn''t sleep. Zhang Yu fell directly on the Dragon bed and rolled several times. "Yes, this place will be mine from now on. It''s a pity that several wives are not here, otherwise it''s absolutely refreshing to roll the Dragon bed with them. " Zhang Yu rolled twice and enjoyed it. Zhang Yu ordered that all the places in the harem should be empty except here. Of course, tables and chairs and other big things should be taken care of. Of course, Zhang Yu won''t let it go here, but now he will stay in Luoyang for a while, and he will sleep here in the future. After a turn, Zhang Yu takes the emperor''s back palace as his own territory, and then Zhang Yu starts to deal with the business. Zhang Yu came to the main hall, sat on the Dragon chair, and summoned several men. "Although the Dragon chair is comfortable to sit on, it''s really hard to talk about things." Zhang Yu said to several subordinates. Han Dong said with a smile: "Lord, you should sit on the Dragon chair. Yuan Shu dares to be emperor. You are more qualified than anyone else." Zhang Yu shook his head, stood up from the Dragon chair and said, "this dragon chair needs to sit, but it''s not now. It''s convenient to sit down and talk about things." On the Dragon chair, I was several meters away from my subordinates. I had to talk loudly and had a strong sense of distance. "Han Dong, you should pay close attention to training the newly recruited troops and improve their combat effectiveness and operational effectiveness as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said after coming down. Han Dong embraces his promise. "Xia Dong, you should immediately recruit troops in Luoyang City to make up 100000 troops." "No "Evil come, do a good job in city defense, and prepare for the counter attack of Cao Cao''s army." He did not know when Cao Cao''s army would come, but XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan did not dare to fight themselves. Fifty thousand troops, Zhang Yu a sudden attack is enough for them, at this time they are stationed in the small city on the edge of Luoyang, in a dilemma. There are more than 10000 surrendered Cao troops in the city, and Zhang Yu also plans to disperse them into his own army. These people can not be left to Cao Cao. Arranged a lot of tasks, Zhang Yu let them to arrange, and Zhang Yu secretly summoned two Luoyang intelligence leaders. Now Luoyang is more complicated, and all the ministers have returned to Luoyang. Chapter 669 "Yan Xia, Su min, please sit down." Zhang Yu summoned two persons in charge in a small meeting hall. These two names are pseudonyms. It doesn''t matter what their real names are. "Luoyang is recovering well. Are there many rich people now? Yan Xia is responsible for the statistics. I''m going to visit every family of those who have a good relationship with Cao Cao. " Zhang Yu said. They couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Yu said that he was going to visit, but in fact he was going to rob. "When I go back, I''ll do it right away. I have a lot of information. I''ll give it to my lord tomorrow morning." Yan Xia said. Zhang Yu nodded, took a sip of tea, and then said to Su min, "you are responsible for the information of the people, and send the general situation of Luoyang to me after sorting out." "It''s against the rules of the intelligence system to call you two at the same time today, but now I''m doing special things. I don''t know how much time I have in Luoyang." Zhang Yu said: "I authorize you to share intelligence and submit what I want to me as soon as possible." Although they are the intelligence leaders in Luoyang, they don''t know each other. They only know that there is such a person, but they don''t know what they look like or what identity they use to cover up. Yan Xia is the owner of a small family, while Su min is a businessman. This is their disguise. The reading family is convenient to contact the upper class, and is more convenient for activities. Businessmen, on the other hand, have a wide range of contacts with the people and can use commercial strongholds as information fulcrum. "In addition, after you go back, you will use the way of grapevine to spread the story that I sit on the Dragon chair and sleep on the Dragon bed. Of course, I have driven out all the maids and concubines in the harem, so I can''t let him spread the story of cholera in the harem. Once there is such news, I will deal with it." Zhang Yu said. Although it''s a fact to sit on a dragon chair and sleep on a dragon bed, there is no evidence from the outside world. Only Zhang Yu''s close friends know about it. At that time, even if the whole world knows it, it''s just a rumor. Rumor has it that you can''t hurt a person now. The purpose of Zhang Yu''s doing this is to continue to suppress the authority of the Liu family emperor, and to test public opinion. If it was Dong Zhuo at that time, it would definitely be a big event, but now the times have changed. Zhang Yu is to test public opinion. See how people react when they sit in the Dragon chair and sleep in the Dragon bed. Of course, it must be a crusade, but Zhang Yu didn''t care. Although these aristocratic families have great energy, they can''t influence themselves in their own territory. At the same time, through so many years of efforts, Zhang Yu has trained a group of intellectuals to fight against them. Many children from poor families also have the opportunity to study, and their ability is also very strong, but because they are not aristocratic families, they have been under the pressure of aristocratic families. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. In the future, the aristocratic system will be torn to pieces. Zhang Yu is changing all this. "Lord, before Cao Cao came to Luoyang, the most important thing was not to build the Imperial Palace, but to rebuild the Imperial College in Luoyang. Now there are more than 300 students in the Imperial College. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, I''m afraid there would be more." Su Min said. "Oh, how could that be?" Zhang Yu is very surprised. This kind of intelligence is relatively low-level. It may or may not be reported to Zhang Yu. Anyway, Zhang Yu doesn''t know. "What''s the composition of the students in it?" Zhang Yu asked. "Most of them are the children of aristocratic families, but Cao Cao also recruited some poor people''s children, but the poor people are poor after all, less than one tenth, only more than 20 people." Said Su min. "After you two go back, you can select a group of people with unlimited number, let them join the Imperial College to study, don''t give them any tasks, let them lurk down." "But there''s one thing, they can''t know each other''s identities. The identities of these people should be reported to me in secret, and you don''t want to keep a record. These people may be of great use in the future." "The other thing to pay attention to is to ensure their loyalty, which I''ve taught you a lot." Cao Cao attaches so much importance to Taixue that these students will certainly use them in the future. Once these students slowly enter the top of Cao Cao, they may play a big role in that time. These Cao Cao''s own training, Cao Cao finally did not expect is to cultivate talents for Zhang Yu. In addition, Zhang Yu plans to let people from other areas also use various methods to plug people here. Although he can cultivate a large number of talents, but it is always limited, and the cost is huge, someone to help him cultivate, naturally is the best. These people will enter Taixue through various ways. According to the degree that Cao Cao attached so much importance to it, it will certainly grow up in the future. After dealing with these things, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. Today''s Luoyang, not because of Zhang Yu occupation and too much trouble. The common people have calmed down a lot. Zhang Yu''s battle of public opinion played a role. After Zhang Yu occupied Luoyang, he publicized and pacified the people, so that the people didn''t have to panic. In addition, many intelligence officers give many examples. As long as they don''t make trouble, there will be no problems in the places occupied by Zhang Yu, so that they can live in peace. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to do anything to the ordinary people. They can live a good life. Of course, for troublemakers, Zhang Yu still wants to make trouble. Zhang Yu will definitely use thunder to destroy them. Zhang Yu can''t tolerate troublemakers. But outside Luoyang, it''s not the same. All kinds of missionaries and fast horses are running around. XiaHouYuan, XiahouDun and Cao ang were already worried. "It will take at least six or seven days to report to Meng De, and then pass back the Lord''s decision. I''m afraid it''s more than ten days later. Zhang Yu has occupied Luoyang City. Anything can happen." Xia Houyuan said anxiously. "Two uncles, I''m afraid my father has gone to deal with Yuan Shao at this time. The situation may be even worse." Said Cao ang. "Well, we should have our own plans. We can''t just wait for Mendel to give us instructions." Said Charlotte Houghton. "Mengde has given us the authority to mobilize the troops of the surrounding cities. Now we have only 50000 troops. We are not Zhang Yu''s opponent at all. We can only gather more troops." Said Xia Houyuan. All three agreed, and XiahouDun went to give orders. Zhang Yu suddenly occupied Luoyang here, completely disrupting their plans. What makes them even more afraid is that according to Zhang Yu''s urine nature, they will definitely make a big deal. At that time, this state, together with Yanzhou, will be in turmoil. At this time, Zhang Yu had nothing to do, and several of his men were busy. He took some bodyguards outside. "First, let''s see how Cao Cao manages the Imperial College. If it''s too bad, it''s not worth my efforts to recruit students for him." Zhang Yu said as he walked. Chapter 670 Zhang Yu was dressed in casual clothes, with bodyguards and some intelligence personnel scattered around. There is little danger in the city, because Zhang Yu''s soldiers are on guard and patrol on the road. Now there are not many people on the street. Although Zhang Yu didn''t disturb them, there are still many people worried. As Zhang Yu walked along the street, the number of pedestrians on the road was less than half. Zhang Yu is still impressed by some buildings. After all, he came to Luoyang several times. But most of the buildings around the palace were burned down in those days, and now they are new. In Taixue, it''s not very far from the Imperial Palace, about half an hour apart. This place has been controlled by Zhang Yu''s people. Zhang Yu and his colleagues sealed up everything the government did, waiting for their own people to take over, including all kinds of warehouses. The buildings here are really new. It seems that Cao Cao is more attentive. "Yes, yes. Although the furnishings are simple, they are more attentive than building a palace." Zhang Yu said after reading Taixue. There are many similarities between Taixue and his college. Many places are referred by Cao Cao. Taixue covers a large area. It can be seen that Cao Cao wants to make it a big college. There are many pavilions, classrooms, rockeries and pools in the college. "Ah, according to this scale, it can accommodate more than 3000 people. Cao Cao''s heart is not small." After walking around, Zhang Yu said. "Go to the library." The library of this era can reflect the inside information. Zhang Yu went in and found that the library was also very big, but it might be in a hurry and a lot of unreasonable. When you enter the library, you can smell a strong smell of books. Zhang Yu walked and turned through dozens of books. "Most of them are produced by Jiangdong." The books are all paper books, many of which are printed in Jiangdong. At the same time, Zhang Yu also saw some books printed in other places. But the paper was also bought in Jiangdong. For movable type printing technology, Zhang Yu did not hide, many people have learned. This technology is not too difficult, as long as you think it is easy to do. However, papermaking involves a lot, and there is also the problem of formula, so although other places can also make paper, the quality is not as good as that of Jiangdong. After a turn, many bookshelves were still empty, less than one tenth of the books in Jiangdong Academy. But this is definitely the current book in Luoyang, which can be named Taixue. Taixue has no idea how long it has existed, and its brand is much bigger than Jiangdong academy and Liaodong Academy. Cao Cao wants to compete with Zhang Yu, and his influence in Xuchang academy is obviously limited, so Cao Cao wants to use Taixue to compete with Zhang Yu in the field of education. "Cao Cao, Cao Cao, let me help you to make the Taixue bigger." Zhang Yu has a lot of intelligence branches in the whole China. Let them recommend and subsidize several people to study in Luoyang in one place, and the Taixue will grow up. At the same time, Zhang Yu also wants to promote some of his own theories through these people, so that his theories can germinate in the root of Tai students, and seize the discourse power of the intellectual world in advance. After a turn, Zhang Yu left. Let the soldiers watch carefully and return it to Cao Cao in the future. Zhang Yu made another half circle in Luoyang, but there were still many soldiers of his own on the street, and the people were much less, so he had no interest in shopping. When Zhang Yu returned to the palace, he was closed. All the people in the palace were cleaned out by themselves, only their own people. "Cao Jun may have a trend." Zhang Yu asked Yan Xia who came to report to Su min. "Lord, Cao Jun has been mobilizing troops from other cities." Yan Xia reported. "Try to find out which cities to dispatch troops from, how many troops there are, and how many troops there are in the cities." Zhang Yu said. It is not so easy for the Xiahou brothers and Cao ang to mobilize the troops around them. Some places are easy to move, easy to cause chain reaction. There are enemies all around. If you mobilize more, others may take the opportunity to fight. Therefore, although XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan had the power to mobilize troops, they could hardly mobilize much in a short time. In this way, Zhang Yu felt that he had a lot of time. Not to mention the others, Han Dong is training day and night. Although the army he recruited before spent points to make them become an army immediately, he still needs unified training, unified instructions and unified tactics. "Come on, give him a big one then." Zhang Yu said on the map. Soon another order goes on. Zhang Yu asks Han Dong and Xia Dong to recruit another 20000 troops, with a total force of 120000. One hundred and twenty thousand troops and horses, in the hinterland of the enemy, can definitely do harm to a large area. "Lord, this is the list we collected. Most of the senior officials of the Han Dynasty have no real power in the imperial court. They are mainly used by Cao Cao to win people''s hearts and fool the outside world, and some of them are Cao Cao''s confidants." Zhang Yu said. Many of these aristocratic families have moved to Luoyang, but the main characters are not there. They are still helping Cao Cao with important affairs in Xuchang. "Just one big fish? If we can get more, we''ll have Cao Cao crying. " Zhang Yu said. After reading the list, a quarter of Cao Cao''s confidants are in Luoyang. Of course, their aristocratic family is in Luoyang, but of course the core personnel have to follow Cao Cao, so most of them are not in Luoyang. "Interesting. It''s Dong Zhao. Do you know his whereabouts?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, after the destruction of the city, Dong Zhao disappeared. We suspect that he was hiding his make-up somewhere. It''s not easy to find out, unless we search him a little bit." Said Xia Dong. "No, we don''t disturb the people. If we have a chance, we''ll find it. If we don''t have a chance, we''ll forget it." After thinking, Zhang Yu said. The whole city search may be able to find out Dong Zhao, but it will disturb the people of the whole city and make a mess. The discipline of the tens of thousands of troops newly recruited by Zhang Yu is still uncertain. They can''t ruin the whole plan. "Dong Zhao." Zhang Yu read that Dong Zhao was one of Cao Cao''s confidants. At the beginning, he was sent to Jiangdong on behalf of the emperor. Zhang Yu was very impressed with him. Put Dong Zhaoxian aside, Zhang Yu is ready to fight against the aristocratic family in the city. Chapter 671 Zhang Yu is going to fight against the aristocratic families in Luoyang. He held a banquet in the palace and invited all the families on the list. They don''t dare not come. If they don''t come, Zhang Yu will send soldiers to invite them. Zhang Yu''s purpose of inviting these aristocratic families is very simple, that is to ask for money. Take Luoyang back and scrape it, and keep it for Cao Cao. Of course, Zhang Yu can also take his soldiers and horses to rob them, but he doesn''t like to use this method to make Luoyang chicken fly and dog jump. Zhang Yu was polite when he invited people here. "You guys, I''m reasonable. You support Cao Cao as an enemy. I''m talkative and don''t want to kill people. But I''m greedy for money and lust. You must pay for peace." After calling all the people over, Zhang Yu said. "We have no money." "Yes, without money, you will kill us all." "Luoyang was built on the ruins. We don''t have any money." Hearing that Zhang Yu wanted their money, they all fought. In fact, they also know that they have to spend money today. They just want to bargain with Zhang Yu in this way. Zhang Yu didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he waited for them to be quiet. Then he said, "you may not know that the yuan family fire in Luoyang was set off by me." Everyone was stunned. The fire was put by Zhang Yu, and it was well known for a long time. However, the people immediately understand Zhang Yu''s insidious, and tell them clearly that if they don''t pay, then they are not polite. Encounter Zhang Yu, is how helpless choice. "Zhang Yu, you can''t do that. You should always be reasonable." Someone said. There are fewer people who agree with Zhang Yu. Everyone knows that Zhang Yu really dares to kill people and set fire to them. "Reasonable? I''ve been very reasonable. I didn''t send soldiers directly to the door. Instead, I politely invited you here. " Zhang Yu said. Everyone is silent. Now Luoyang is in Zhang Yu''s hands. "There''s no need to talk nonsense. When everyone gives up 60% of their property, if they don''t have enough money, they will find a way. They only give you five days. If you want to hide your property, you can try it." Zhang Yu said. People are speechless, and 60% of their property is deadly. If not, Zhang Yu will kill. If you want to get away with it, it depends on luck. It''s very polite for Zhang Yu to ask for 60%. In fact, Zhang Yu can''t help it. Many of their properties are real estate, farmland, and goods in the hands of merchants, which Zhang Yu can''t take away. So, Zhang Yu gave them five days to raise money, so maybe they could have more. If the money is less than what he expected, Zhang Yu will send someone to investigate. If the money is less than what he expected, he will have to use a knife. Luoyang city is so big that it''s hard to hide. The main reason is that the streets are full of Zhang Yu''s soldiers, so it''s difficult to hide. Zhang Yu''s other purpose is to suppress the aristocratic families in Luoyang. To suppress these aristocratic families and make them feel less comfortable, then their influence in Cao Cao will decline, and Cao Cao will be able to better develop Taixue. It''s what Zhang Yu has been doing to suppress the aristocratic family, not to mention the aristocratic family of the enemy family, so he has to step on it hard. Zhang Yu let them go back after blackmail, and at the same time ask them about Dong Zhao. If you know something, you can tell him in secret. It will be good at that time. Zhang Yu offered a reward of three million yuan to buy Dong Zhao. In the end, Zhang Yu can''t help it. When these people go back, they don''t look good. No one looks well after being blackmailed 60% of their property. Fortunately, Zhang Yu only blackmailed their property in Luoyang. These aristocratic families generally run more businesses, and many places have properties. When they went back to raise money separately, some people wanted to think ill, but when they saw that there were soldiers on patrol all over the street, they counseled. Obviously, you can''t transfer assets. It''s estimated that you will be targeted as soon as you go out. Every family is filled with grief. Many people want to see Zhang Yu in their posts, but none of them. "How can we completely suppress these aristocratic families and divide them?" Zhang Yu thought. Differentiation of aristocratic families requires different treatment. Zhang Yu plans to focus on those big families, and then let the small families take advantage of the opportunity. If you think about the countermeasures, Zhang Yu will act quickly. Five days later, most of the people handed in their property. After that, Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to search, and the aristocratic family searched very carefully. "Take it, take all of it." The soldiers rushed into the study and took all the books away. Many of them are printed on paper, and many of them are bamboo slips. No matter what it is, it''s all ransacked. A book or a piece of paper is not left. Those aristocratic families are stupid. "No, you can''t take it." "We''ve already paid." "Without books, what shall we do?" After paying the money, Zhang Yu also let people rob their books. As long as it was a big family, they were all ransacked. Nowadays, books are easy to buy, but they also cost a lot of money. There''s no pressure to buy three or five books, and it doesn''t matter to buy ten or twenty, but it''s not so easy to buy a study again. Books are still very valuable in this era. Although there are printed materials, the price is still high. Most of them are only a few hundred dollars, but it also costs a lot of money to make a study. It used to be nothing, but now it has turned in 60% of the family property, and most of the aristocratic families have only some real estate. So, they''re not that easy. But Zhang Yu is merciful to those small aristocratic families and doesn''t check their books. In this way, under the differential treatment, it will naturally change slowly. No books, these people want to read, then go to Taixue, do not go, then you slowly save books, or sell some property. When the property is sold off, the size of the aristocratic family becomes smaller. Zhang Yu worked hard to shorten the gap between them and the small aristocratic families and let them contain each other. When Zhang Yu cultivates a group of civilian scholars, the real crisis of these aristocratic families will come. In fact, Zhang Yu has cultivated a group of civilian scholars for a long time, and there are still a lot of them, but they all serve themselves and have little influence. It is very difficult for a large number of civilians to rise in other places, because Zhang Yu did not provide them with a lot of reading opportunities. Zhang Yu tried his best to suppress the aristocratic family in Luoyang, which was just so. If the princes didn''t give those ordinary scholars a chance, they would come to Jiangdong. As long as the vassals open their mouths slowly, the common people will rise slowly and impact the whole family system. The aristocratic family was still very serious in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty could even influence the direction of the Empire. Only after the song and Ming Dynasties was the aristocratic family suppressed by the imperial power. Chapter 672 A few days later, Zhang Yu had been in Luoyang for a long time. XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan had been deploying troops, and now they had 100000 troops. 100000 is a lot, but there is no way to attack Luoyang. However, they judged that Zhang Yu would not stay in Luoyang all the time. Nevertheless, if Zhang Yu made a big noise in Luoyang, they would be very disadvantageous. At this time, Cao Cao was shocked when he received the news. He was on the March. Cao Cao had already started for two days, but he had to stop when he received the news. Cao Cao set up a temporary camp to let other soldiers rest. He called Cheng Yu, Xun you and man Pang. "There was an accident with Zhang Yu. He pretended to be a reinforcements and occupied Luoyang. The situation is very unfavorable to us." Said Cao Cao. People are stupid. Luoyang is very strong. They thought other cities would be harmed by Zhang Yu, but they didn''t think Luoyang would fall into Zhang Yu''s hands. "Lord, Zhang Yu will not occupy Luoyang all the time, but he has occupied Luoyang. If Yuan Shao and others know about it, we will be passive." Xun you said. Cheng Yu thought for a moment and said, "Lord, what we have to worry about now is the safety of general Xiahou and the eldest son. I''m afraid they will become Zhang Yu again." Cao Cao was also surprised. If you think about it carefully, it''s strange that Zhang Yu won''t dig a big pit for them. "Well ~" Cao Cao sighed dully and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late now. Zhang Yu will definitely calculate the time for scouts to and fro." Cao Cao is Zhang Yu''s old opponent. They both know each other better. From the intelligence point of view, Zhang Yu carefully prepared the trap and took down the solid Luoyang, so he must have planned the follow-up. After Zhang Yu entered Yanzhou, he considered the way back. Cao Cao knows that Zhang Yu must be digging a hole. "Lord, even so, we have to deal with it. Otherwise, Zhang Yu will make things worse. When the time comes, we will fight on both sides and face many crises." Cheng Yu said. "Alas ~" Cao Cao sighed heavily again and said: "Zhongde, you should go back to Xuchang immediately and take full charge of everything. One is to ensure the safety of Xuchang, and the other is to stop Zhang Yu from killing him." At present, Cao Cao''s greatest fear is that Zhang Yu will come back. If Zhang Yu comes back, he will be finished, and the whole force will collapse under the double attack. "Yes, Lord." Cheng Yu knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t refuse. Cheng Yu returns and Cao Cao continues to set out. One day after setting out, Cao Cao suddenly stopped and immediately wrote a letter to Cheng Yu. "Make peace with Zhang Yu when necessary. Don''t be afraid to spend money." The content of the letter is very simple. It empowers Cheng Yu to negotiate with Zhang Yu when necessary. Cao Cao was helpless to make the decision of negotiation. He was very arrogant and would rather die than give in easily. But now, facing two sides, he has to compromise. After Cao Cao wrote the letter, he went on to deal with Yuan Shao. On the way, Cheng Yu wrote several urgent letters to Xiahou brothers and Cao ang. The content of the letter tells them not to fight with Zhang Yu. If they are defeated by the letter, they will find a city to hold on to. Of course, Zhang Yu thought of a way to pit the Xiahou brothers, but before he started, he had a little accident now. In Luoyang, Zhang Yuna has a special guest. "Li Jian wants to buy Luoyang. It''s interesting. I don''t know how much you''ll pay?" Zhang Yu said to the mysterious guest. "Qian Hao said that we have prepared 100 million yuan. As long as Mr. Zhang is interested, we can trade immediately." Said the man. Li Jian is quite clever. He has brought the army and money. "I sell in Luoyang, but you don''t have enough money. I have prepared a big pit to make it easier for you to defend Luoyang, so you must increase the money. I won''t sell without increasing the money." Zhang Yu said. This person is Li''s staff member and has been given full powers. "Oh, can you talk about Mr. Zhang''s plan? If the plan is suitable, then everything is easy to discuss." The other side is also interested. Before Li came here, he also knew Zhang Yu''s temperament. He knew that he could not do without spending money in Luoyang, and he was afraid that he would not have time, so he brought all the money with him. After Li Xi and Guo Si occupied Chang''an, their relationship gradually deteriorated, and now they have reached the point where fire and water can''t tolerate each other, and a fight may break out at any time. Originally there was no way to resolve, but now the opportunity has come, not to kill each other, but to leave on one side. Li Xi proposed to occupy Luoyang, Guo Si immediately agreed, and gave a part of the money. They collected and scraped a lot of money in Chang''an. "It''s very simple. Cao Jun has gathered 100000 troops outside. I''m going to eat all his 100000 troops. In this way, it will be more convenient for you to defend in the future." Zhang Yu said. The emissary is really excited. If so, it will be much easier. "Well, I''ll let my lord increase the money when I go back..." Before the messenger spoke, Zhang Yu raised his hand to stop him. "150 million, don''t bargain with me. In addition, I''ll help you to beat down the cities around Luoyang, but these cities are extra money. You can check the property of the aristocratic family and give it to me." Zhang Yu said. As soon as the messenger''s eyes brightened, he was completely moved. There''s no need to doubt the truth of Zhang Yu''s words. Zhang Yu likes money best. He can do anything if he has money. Luoyang is sure to sell at a good price in Zhang Yu''s hands. Now it''s selling at a sky high price. Of course Zhang Yu will do it. Knowing that Zhang Yu could do it, the messenger agreed to Zhang Yu on the spot. "Well, from tomorrow night, I''ll give you opportunities. You''ll ambush around Luoyang. When my action begins, we''ll cooperate with each other and destroy Cao Cao''s troops. Luoyang is yours." Zhang Yu said. Li''s messenger went back happily. After going back, he immediately told Li He. "Well, I''ve prepared 200 million yuan. If I can use 150 million yuan to get Luoyang, it''s really worthwhile." Li said. "General Li, this Zhang Yu may want to use us to help him destroy Cao Cao''s troops. We have to be very careful to cooperate with Zhang Yu." Li Jian just nodded. This time he had no way back. When he left Chang''an, he knew that he couldn''t go back. It was just an act of adventure. After he left, Guo Si set up in Chang''an, not only ambushed soldiers in the city, but also controlled his cronies. If he succeeds, he can say anything, and if he fails, he can''t go back to Chang''an. Guo Si can''t tolerate himself. "Don''t worry, we are valuable. Zhang Yu also wants to use us to check the property of those aristocratic families and treat us as knives in his hands." Li said. Chapter 673 Li Yi guessed right, Zhang Yu is to take him as the knife in his hand. He would be so painful to promise Li he just wanted to take him to deal with his family. Li also had to agree. If you don''t promise yourself, you just make less money. However, if you agree, you will make a lot of money. It is of great significance for Li to occupy Luoyang again. Now he has a very bad relationship with Guo Si. He may turn over at any time. At that time, he will be killed. Even if he wins, his strength will be greatly damaged. At that time, the surrounding wolves will tear him up. Although he didn''t have much brain, he was also one of Dong Zhuo''s most important generals. He could see that these were not his own vision, but his many years of experience, and he was very sensitive to danger. After he agreed, it was easy to do. Li even sent a deposit of 50 million yuan to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu will not be polite. If he doesn''t accept the money, he will be punished by heaven. After receiving the money, we have to do something. Li''s appearance is a complete surprise. Originally, Zhang Yu wanted to give Luoyang to Cao Cao, so he could not keep Luoyang. Luoyang can''t be guarded for a year and a half at most. It''s meaningless. Its territory is in Jiangdong and Youzhou. Zhang Yu called all his subordinates. "Han Dong, gather all the things we collected and scraped, and then load them. They must be tied tightly." Zhang Yu said. "No, my subordinates will finish the task." Han Dongying said. "Xia Dong, your task is the heaviest. You must bear the heavy responsibility of attacking and holding down Cao Jun." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, my subordinates are determined to finish the task." Xia Dong came out and said. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "I''ll give you 50000 troops. You''ll start to decorate tonight." With that, Zhang Yu made a pause, sorted out his thoughts, and said: "evil, you let 20000 people in your department put on light armour. When you get out of the city, you will be in charge of it yourself. Then you can quickly support Xia Dong." "No Zhang Yu divided the army into several parts. Now, Zhang Yu has sealed off Luoyang City. Cao Jun doesn''t know the number of his troops. If he still calculates according to the previous soldiers and horses, he will make them suffer a great loss at that time. Several people go to decorate separately, Zhang Yu is not idle either, he carefully plans the map. The preparation was quick, the day passed and everything was ready. And Li''s 50000 men and horses also successfully arrived at the ambush. "It''s time to act. The years of passion are about to begin." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is ready for a new day. Early in the morning, Zhang Yu opened the gate of Luoyang City, and then swaggered out. There''s something going on in Luoyang, and Cao''s spies around will know it immediately. The information was soon reported to them. "Zhang Yu is out of the city. I don''t know if there is any fraud." Said Xia Houyuan. "We can''t prevent it. We can''t move for the moment. Let the soldiers make a good exploration." Said Cao ang. The three were very cautious and didn''t make any decisions. The scouts went to get more information. "What''s the situation?" When the scouts came, he asked hastily. The three men sat in the camp tent and looked at the scouts. The scoundrel knelt down and said, "report to the general, it has been confirmed that there are about 70000 troops out of the city for Zhang Yu. In addition, there are a large number of carts with heavy goods. There are also 8000 prisoners of our army. " "Are those soldiers disguised?" Cao ang asked again. "We have carefully identified that it is definitely a real sergeant, not an ordinary people disguised." Replied the scoundrel. "What''s going on in Luoyang?" Asked Xia Houyuan. "The gate of Luoyang is wide open, but none of the people come out. Our people dare not go into the city to investigate at present." The scouts reported. After the scouts report, Xia Houdun asks them to continue to stare at Zhang Yu and Luoyang City. It''s all so weird that they don''t believe in no conspiracy. But now they don''t know what Zhang Yu is going to do. They can only be careful everywhere. "Two uncles, is this Zhang Yu really the reason for spreading doubts, or is there really an ambush in the city?" Cao ang asked. "In any case, we should gather our forces first, and if something happens, we can deal with it in time." Said Xia Houyuan. The three agreed that Xia Houyuan should gather his troops first. Three hours after Zhang Yu left the city, he left with the army at normal speed. Three hours is enough for Zhang Yu to travel more than 30 miles, mainly because there are a large number of carts and 8000 prisoners in his army. Three hours later, XiaHouYuan, with 80000 troops, wanted to come to Luoyang. An hour later, they arrived outside Luoyang. The gate was still wide open, and no one came in or out. "Two uncles, why don''t we send a small team in to find out." Cao ang suggested. "Well, there must be something strange in this city." Said Charlotte Houghton. They sent in a team of 300 people. All of a sudden, the city gates were all closed before the three hundred soldiers and horses got close to the city. "It''s really tricky." Said Xia Houyuan. XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan were on guard to prevent Zhangyu from sneaking attack. Half an hour later. "Report to the two generals that Zhang Yu''s army is still moving forward without any change." The scouts report back. After waiting outside the city for more than half an hour, it turned out to be so. "Keep exploring." Said Xia Houyuan. After the scouts left, the three were more puzzled. "Is Zhang Yu trying to hold us down and then take the opportunity to leave? He has prisoners in his army and has so many supplies. His speed is not fast at all." Said Charlotte, guessing. Cao ang said: "it''s entirely possible. It''s also possible that Zhang Yu took the opportunity to set up a suspicious array and lead us to take the bait. We can''t be careless." The three finally decided to wait. At noon, Zhang Yu''s whole army stopped to have a rest, and then buried the pot to cook. After eating, the soldiers began to rest with a leisurely look. All around were Cao''s scouts, and Zhang Yu didn''t even send someone to drive them away. After an hour''s rest, Zhang Yu continued to set out, still at a normal speed. Cao Jun''s scouts carefully observed Zhang Yu and watched them closely. In the army, all the troops are soldiers, no doubt, even most of them are elite soldiers, and they have not been replaced. According to previous intelligence, the number of Zhang Yu''s troops is not much different. This is what made them most puzzled. They are very suspicious that Luoyang is an empty city, but even so, they dare not act rashly. "Lord, will Cao Jun be deceived?" On the way, Dianwei asked again. "70% of the probability will be cheated, Luoyang is too important to them." Luoyang is an important support point, Cao Jun can not afford to lose, so it is their inevitable choice to recapture Luoyang. In this way, Zhang Yu has confidence in his plan. They will be a little bit confused by the illusion they make. Even if they don''t fall for it, Zhang Yu has already sold Luoyang, and then he will give it to Li He. It''s just that the follow-up money is hard to earn. Chapter 674 Xia Houdun, they did not dare to give up Luoyang City. They were outside the city just to make sure there was no ambush. But Zhang Yu''s suspicions played a role. They were not sure, so they did not dare to make a decision easily. "You can''t wait, you have to do something." It''s been a long time, said Charlotte Houghton. "If Zhang Yu wants to leave, we don''t care. Luoyang is the most important place. We''d better divide up some troops to block Zhang Yu, and some of them are ready to attack Luoyang City." Added Charlotte Houghton. Xia Houyuan and Cao ang thought carefully. "Today''s speed, Zhang Yu''s cavalry can arrive in Luoyang in two hours, we have to attack Luoyang in two hours." Said Cao ang. Xia Houyuan said: "it''s right and wrong. It takes two hours for Zhang Yu''s troops to come back, but he can''t immediately know the news of our attack, at least one hour later. In addition, if we send troops to stop us, only one hour, then we have four hours." "According to the calculation, even if Zhang Yu has soldiers and horses in the city, it won''t be too many. Most of them are only a thousand. In four hours, he can completely defeat Luoyang City." Xia Houyuan said, several people feel reasonable. It''s certain that there is something fishy in the city, but for now, the most likely thing is Zhang Yu''s plan of suspecting soldiers. He has to hold himself back and let him leave with a lot of captives and a lot of luggage. XiahouDun and they decided to move on. Xia Houyuan takes 30000 troops to prepare to stop Zhang Yu. With 30000 troops, Xia Houyuan had confidence to block Zhang Yu for at least an hour, or even longer. As long as they attack Luoyang quickly every day, they can retreat into the city and guard Luoyang. Xia Houdun and their analysis is right. It''s not so easy for Zhang Yu to come back. I''ve been away for a long time, and it will take me a few hours to come back with the fast horse. Besides, they still have 30000 troops ready to resist Zhang Yu. After distribution, without hesitation, XiahouDun launched an attack immediately. "The four gates attack together and take Luoyang in the shortest time." If you want to move, use thunder. "Kill." XiahouDun waved his sword and ordered the whole army to attack. Tens of thousands of troops were divided into several parts and killed at the gate. The attack is swift and full. "Kill." When they rushed to the bottom of the city, hundreds of guards suddenly appeared on the wall. "Shoot the arrow." Hundreds of people guarded a small city above the gate, and then concentrated on shooting arrows to keep them away from the gate. "It is." When the ambush appeared, XiahouDun was relieved. Hundreds of people, hundreds of archers arranged at one gate, can only delay them for less than half an hour. "The archers suppress and attack with all their strength." XiahouDun was also afraid of accidents and let the soldiers attack with all their strength. Although the casualties were not small, because hundreds of people in the city were attacking fiercely, but in order to seize the time, XiahouDun still let the soldiers rush up in the rain of arrows. But there were still too few enemies on the wall, and when they were suppressed by their archers, the strength of their counterattack was reduced. Cao Jun soon rushed to the gate and attacked it. The city gate was hit, and the soldiers in the city could not suppress it. The attack was less than half an hour. On the wall where XiahouDun was, Zhang Yu''s soldiers were too injured and couldn''t support them and scattered. "Great." Without interference, the soldiers hit the city gate with all their strength, and it took less than half of the time to open it. "Concentrate your forces and get in." The gate opened, and without hesitation, harhoudun immediately ordered the attack. When all the gates are open, you can''t hesitate any more. More than 10000 troops poured into the gate. When they entered the gate, the other gates were unable to support themselves and retreated one after another. As a result, the four gates were broken, and Cao Jun successfully entered the gate. "Yes, even if Zhang Yu has any conspiracy, we don''t have to worry about city defense." Said XiahouDun cheerfully. Indeed, XiahouDun''s main purpose now is to take Luoyang City. Luoyang is so important that it is the fulcrum of their western line. After entering the city, they met resistance again, but there were not many troops on the other side, and more than 1000 people were in the way of the main road. "Kill." Without hesitation, XiahouDun decisively ordered the attack, which, in his view, could break their defence with one blow. Sure enough, the more than 1000 soldiers retreated before they could resist. He retreated while fighting, leaving a lot of bodies. XiahouDun and they stormed in, all the way forward, trying to control the city as soon as possible. However, after they entered a certain distance, there were more than 1000 enemy troops. They were ready to fire three rounds of arrows and kill hundreds of them. Then they threw away their bows and arrows and continued to fight and retreat with long guns. "Hateful, so delusional delay time, sword shield soldiers give me charge, tightly stick to them." XiahouDun was very angry. After he entered the city, the enemy still stuck to them and let him lose a lot. Four way attack, four way progress is good, although there are enemies, but they are retreating, as if deliberately delaying time. Entering another section, they encountered more than 1000 enemy troops. In this way, several times later, more than 3000 soldiers gathered in Jiangdong. XiahouDun felt more and more wrong. More than 1000 enemy soldiers had died in the war, and now there are more than 3000, which adds up to 5000. If it''s in one direction, it''s OK. If it''s in all four directions, it''s a big problem. How can there be so many enemy troops? It''s very different from the total of three or five thousand that was predicted before. There was something wrong in XiahouDun''s mind, but he could not think about it now. "Quick, destroy the enemy as soon as possible. In addition, separate some people to control the gate and the wall." Said XiahouDun. XiahouDun''s reaction was not slow, but it was too late. Their army had penetrated into Luoyang City. "Kill." All of a sudden, there was a cry of killing, and the enemy who were chased by them suddenly began to counterattack. "What, there are ambushes in the city, so many troops." XiahouDun was shocked, for it was not more than three thousand soldiers and horses that came to them at this time, but more than ten thousand soldiers and horses. More than 10000 Jiangdong soldiers and horses killed them. The other three gates are almost the same, but there are differences in the number of troops. The total number of troops is about 10000. There are so many soldiers and horses in the city. The four routes add up to 50000. Of course, at this time XiahouDun did not know, he immediately sent people to investigate the situation of other gates. The news he received made him know that something was wrong. "Tell the young master that we are surrounded by the enemy. Let him take the team back." Said XiahouDun to those around him. It is obvious that although they are not surrounded at this time, as long as Zhang Yu comes, they will never run. Now it''s too late to withdraw. The reason why Jiangdong''s troops launched a counter offensive is to stick to them. When the forces were almost the same, XiahouDun could not withdraw the general. Chapter 675 Xia Dong grasped the opportunity, and when Cao Jun attacked the center of the city, they went all out to attack. In this way, we can firmly hold the enemy, so that they can not be separated. After being stuck, we should create opportunities for Zhang Yu and Li Yu. It takes at least three hours for Zhang Yu to get to the battlefield. Cao Jun is not a fool. If Zhang Yu doesn''t really go, he can''t cheat them. And they are also ambush in the distance, near it is easy to be found. Sure enough, everything was as planned, and Cao Jun was deceived. XiahouDun found the problem. He wanted to send someone to control the gate, but he couldn''t spare too many troops for a moment. In another gate, Cao ang also found a problem. "At this time, how can I go alone and tell Uncle Xiahou that I will follow his orders, continue to fight and let him command the army." Said Cao ang. At this time, Cao''s army did not rout, and even gained the upper hand. It''s just very difficult for them to leave. Jiangdong''s troops stick them firmly. If they want to retreat, they will turn into a rout. Xia Houyuan was also surprised when he got the news that there were so many troops in ambush in the city. "No, Zhang Yu will come back soon. If we can''t stop it, we will be wiped out." Xia Houyuan thought. At this time, they are faced with a difficult choice. If they withdraw at this time, the soldiers and horses in the city will suffer heavy losses, but XiaHouYuan''s 30000 troops can be unimpeded. However, if they persist and wait for Zhang Yu to come back, they will be killed and even completely destroyed. "Let XiaHouYuan enter the city, control the gate, and we will destroy the army in the city." After a struggle, Charlotte Houghton made up his mind. XiaHouYuan enters the city and controls the gate. In this way, even if Zhang Yu is killed, they don''t want to break through the gate in a short time, so they have enough time to eliminate the ambush in the city. This decision of XiahouDun is right. It is very good under normal circumstances. But there was an accident. When Xia Houyuan heard the news, he immediately came back and rushed into Luoyang with 30000 troops. "Quick, close the gate." "Control the walls." "Shut up the gate." Xia Houyuan issued several orders in succession. Just now, the city gate was knocked open by them. Part of it has been damaged, so it needs to be blocked with other things. Xia Houyuan was very quick. He took two quarters of an hour to control the two gates, and then went to the other two gates. At this moment, an army of about 50000 people was suddenly killed. Li Yi finally got there and entered directly from behind Cao Jun. Cao''s troops at the other two gates were in danger. "Ha ha, Luoyang City, I''m back." Li Yu laughed wildly. He made a bold plan and finally succeeded. Li''s appearance was so unexpected that no one in Cao Jun thought of it. Originally, Cao Jun had a chance, but now he has no chance at all. "This is Zhang Yu''s mace." "It turned out to be Li Yu, and Zhang Yu dared to cooperate with Dong Zhuo." "Zhang Yu, this is an open rebellion." XiahouDun scolded angrily. But if you think about it, what about the public revolt? What''s Zhang Yu''s only prestige. XiahouDun was so decadent that he brought the army into such a crisis. "Let Miaozai cover our retreat." Said Charlotte Houghton. At this time, we can''t hesitate. There are so many variables. If they don''t make up their mind, I''m afraid no one can run. None of the troops who were attacked by Li Zhen behind his back could escape. At the same time, Xia Houdun and Cao Ang''s two troops were also tightly stuck by the Jiangdong army, and it was not so easy to retreat. Knowing that Li Shi''s army had arrived, Xia Dong did not reserve it and attacked Cao Jun crazily. At this time, Cao Jun wanted to retreat, but he could not get rid of the entanglement of Jiangdong army. A forced retreat would only cost a lot. XiahouDun could only retreat slowly, and at the same time, he asked XiaHouYuan to retreat to the outside of the city with his troops. In the other two gates, the troops attacked by Li they were in rout all the time, causing huge losses. Xiliang army is still so fierce and crazy. More than half an hour later, the besieged Cao army collapsed, surrendered and died. After the Cao army was eliminated, Jiangdong''s army and Li''s army were liberated and came out of the city gate to kill on both sides. XiahouDun immediately found out this situation, immediately forced to evacuate, and the Jiangdong soldiers and horses behind took the opportunity to kill. At the gate of the city, XiahouDun suffered a heavy loss. It is estimated that they lost more than 30000 troops, nearly half of them. But the situation did not improve much. The soldiers of Jiangdong and Li Jian on both sides were killed. Meanwhile, the soldiers of Jiangdong who were chased out of the city still followed closely. Cao Jun was in a very dangerous situation. "Miaocai, protect the eldest son to break through." Cried Charlotte, seeing that they were about to be surrounded. "Uncle Xiahou, how can I escape alone? Let''s kill together." Cao ang will not do it. He will kill with Xia Houdun. "Let''s go. They haven''t finished the encirclement yet. There''s still a chance to break through." Cried Houghton again. XiahouDun himself took people to prepare for the end of the war. If no one did, they would only be surrounded. "No, let''s go together." Cao ang said stubbornly. Xia Hou yuan sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late. We''ve been delayed for nearly an hour. We can''t get rid of them on the road. Zhang Yu''s cavalry will kill us in two hours." At this time, it is not so easy for them to get rid of them. The soldiers of Jiangdong and Li Shi are more than twice as many as them. Xia Houyuan saw that Xia Dong''s troops had bypassed in front of them. I''m afraid none of them could run today. "OK, let''s go back together." He saw that there was no chance, and that was all he could do. The three fought hard with their troops, but the army they faced was stronger than them. Jiangdong''s army was slightly weaker because it was a newly recruited army, while Li''s Xiliang army was powerful. XiaHouYuan and XiahouDun kept on breaking through Cao Ang''s encirclement, but soon they were beaten back and finally formed a circle and surrounded by groups. "Surrender. You can only fight to death if you continue to resist." At this time, the battle continued, and Xia Dong came out to persuade him to surrender. "Who is the general opposite? I''m XiahouDun under Cao Gong''s account." He was dressed as Jiangdong soldiers and horses, but he was very young. XiahouDun didn''t match his name. "In the east of Xiaxia, Wang Zhangyu of Bohai is a partial general." Said Xia Dong. XiahouDun was a little melancholy, and a little general from Jiangdong beat them like this. "Zhang Yu dares to collude with Dong Zhuo Yu, not afraid to be despised by the world?" Said Charlotte Houghton. Xia Dong laughed a few times and said, "Cao Cao took in Liu Bei, an anti thief, and took advantage of his majesty. We are just begging for thieves." Since there is going to be a fight, it depends on who can talk more. Chapter 676 XiahouDun found that there was no point in talking, so he did not go on. At this time, they are surrounded by groups and it is difficult for them to get away. XiahouDun looked and calculated that they had more than 25000 troops. "Young master, I''m afraid we will die here this time, or we will be the captives of Zhang Yu. My uncle is sorry for you, and I''m even more sorry for Meng de." Said XiahouDun in a low voice. "Two uncles, I can''t blame anyone. Even if I die today, my nephew is willing to." Said Cao ang. "No, we can fight to death, but you can''t. don''t worry. We''ll cover you to rush out later. Even if you can''t, you must live." Said Xia Houyuan. XiahouDun also nodded solemnly. There was nothing wrong with their death, but Cao ang could not have an accident. Cao ang didn''t speak. If he could rush out, he wouldn''t wait to die here. Xia Dong didn''t attack immediately, but took his personal guard to Li He and said, "General Li, the balance should be paid in advance. Luoyang is already yours." Li Bi''s mouth was puffed wildly for a few times, which was really brought out by Zhang Yu. At this time, we have to talk about money first. "Well, I''ll send someone to give you the money right away." Of course, Li Jian won''t fall out with Zhang Yu at this time. Zhang Yu has more people than them. "General Xia, how do you think Cao Jun will solve these problems?" Li Yu asked tentatively. "Don''t worry, if you don''t surrender, you will die, but our Lord wants the three leaders." Said Xia Dong. "It''s no use for me, but if these soldiers surrender, can they share with me?" Li said. Li Jian wanted to send down soldiers, but he had only 50000 soldiers. If he wanted to control Luoyang, it was not enough. "My Lord will be here soon. He will talk to General Li at that time. He has a principle that everything is business and everything can be discussed." Said Xia Dong. It seems that Zhang Yu can really trade everything. Xia Dong and Li Yi besieged Cao Jun and did not let them have a chance to break through. In the face of a strong enemy, the two Xiahou generals have no choice. After that, dianway arrived first. Dianwei came with 20000 cavalry, and both XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan were determined to fight or surrender. When Dianwei arrived, the overall situation had been decided and there was no suspense. After that, Zhang Yu also took 30000 cavalry troops to Han Dong to lead the baggage army, 20000 other troops and prisoners. "The two Xiahou generals and the young master Cao ang are in such a situation. It''s better to surrender early. I can guarantee your safety." Zhang Yu said. Xia Hou Yuan said with a calm face, "if you want to fight, you can fight. What if we die here today?" "Ha ha, you can die at any time, but not now." Zhang Yu laughed. "Why not? As a soldier, it''s my honor to die in battle." Cao ang came out and said. "It''s very simple. Cao Cao is now facing great danger. If he hears about the loss of two Xiahou generals and Cao ang, I''m afraid he can''t bear it. If Cao Cao has problems, then no one can support the current situation." Zhang Yu said. Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan and Cao ang were gloomy, and this was indeed the case. "Hum ~" said XiahouDun with a cold snort, "it''s not the same in your hand." "No, of course not." Zhang Yu said loudly, "I can trade anything. If you three surrender to me, I can trade with Cao Cao and get some benefits." "You, you, you are going to sell us." Cao ang said in shock. Zhang Yu caught them for money, which made Cao ang feel greatly insulted. They are all people with status. Now Zhang Yu wants to catch them and sell them. It''s a shock to their hearts. On one side of Li He is also stunned, this way of persuading surrender is really fresh and refined. "Well, let''s make a decision. I have to steal money, but I don''t have much time to wait." Zhang Yu turned his head and yelled to Li Yu, "General Li, in a quarter of an hour, if they don''t surrender in a quarter of an hour, we will attack together and destroy them." At the same time, Zhang Yu gave an order to Dian Wei in front of them. Dian Wei will not discount Zhang Yu''s orders. Once they really don''t surrender, pawey will definitely attack. After giving the order, Zhang Yu left. Xia Houdun and they were desperate. Now they didn''t even have the chance to negotiate. Zhang Yu is to force them to give in. "How?" Xia Hou yuan decadent asked. XiahouDun was silent. Cao Ang''s face was livid and his fists clenched. "Two uncles, I''ll take all the responsibilities. Once my father blames me, I''ll take all the responsibilities. It has nothing to do with the two uncles." Said Cao ang. "Well," said Charlotte Houghton with a sigh, "it''s our shame to be not only captured, but also sold." "The whole army obeys orders, lay down their arms... Surrender." All of a sudden, XiahouDun gave an order without warning. "Uncle... You!" Said Cao ang, looking at XiahouDun. "I''m the chief General. I''m the one who should give the order. How can I let you take over and break the rules?" When the order is given, the battle is over. In the distance, Zhang Yu watched with a smile as the soldiers began to collect weapons and then distribute the prisoners. This is the harvest time. This time, I''ve made a big profit. After a while, Zhang Yu said, squinting his eyes and saying to himself, "I don''t know if Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan and Cao ang can change people with Cao Cao." Although Qian Zhangyu is short of talent, he knows that this talent is more important. If he can change talent to come back, he will make a lot of money. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to kill Xiahou brothers and Cao ang. It''s not good for him to kill them, and Cao Cao will hate him. It''s better to catch it or use it. If you die, it''s worthless. If this is the third part of the world, or Zhang Yu and Cao Cao''s territory together, then Zhang Yu will not hesitate to kill. That will boost the morale of the enemy, and it will do a lot of good. But now there are so many princes in the world, it is useless to kill Cao Cao''s two generals. Zhang Yu''s plan is very detailed this time. Originally, he just intended to hit Cao Jun hard, and then he left calmly. I didn''t expect Li to come at this time. His arrival gives Zhang Yu a chance to annihilate Cao Jun and make a lot of money. "Mr. Cao ang, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''m still waiting to exchange money with Cao Cao." Zhang Yu said. Three people gnash their teeth, this shame, let them unbearable. However, they had no choice but to become prisoners of others. To failure, Xiahou brothers still don''t know why Zhang Yu suddenly had so many soldiers. Chapter 677 After collecting the prisoners, Zhang Yu leads the people to Li Yu. "General Li, Luoyang is yours now. How about doing another business next?" Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, it''s easy to say." With Luoyang, li felt that the adventure was really worth it. "You go back to Luoyang and prepare for Cao Cao''s counterattack. I''ll help you fight down all the cities around you. Let''s discuss how much a city costs." Zhang Yu said. "Profiteer, vampire." Li Yin scolded a few words, then said with a smile: "good, good to say, happy cooperation." Li Jian also thinks Luoyang is important. If Cao Jun really kills him, Zhang Yu will not help him unless he has enough money to buy Zhang Yu. If there is no money, maybe Zhang Yu''s backhand will sell himself. Therefore, Li Xi felt that it was safe to build Luoyang into an iron bucket. Li Xi left with many prisoners. These prisoners were also sold to him by Zhang Yu, but the price was cheap, so he collected several million at random. Zhang Yu is not fit to carry these prisoners. Give it to Li Gang. What he needs most is troops. As for whether he can accept these Cao soldiers, Zhang Yu should not consider it. "And come, Xia Dong, you two each take a troop, according to the plan, all the surrounding cities to me." Zhang Yu ordered. After Dian Wei and Xia Dong left, Zhang Yu said, "I hope Li Jian keeps his promise and doesn''t destroy Taixue." The plan has changed, and Zhang Yu doesn''t know if his layout in Luoyang City will go wrong. If the Taixue is destroyed, it''s not so easy to rebuild. It''s going to take a lot of time. Zhang Yu reached an agreement with Li Yu as a prisoner, not to destroy Taixue. It was just a secret agreement between them. He didn''t want Cao Cao to know that he was protecting Taixue one day. In a hurry, Li ran back to Luoyang, closed the gate, and then started his plan. "Copy all the rich people in the city." As soon as Li came, he wanted to make a house. The Xiliang army is fierce, and the situation of Luoyang can be imagined. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about these, the most injured is the aristocratic family in the city. Li Shi would never touch the ordinary people. It was totally meaningless. He wants money now. It costs too much money to trade with Zhang Yu. Luoyang is facing another catastrophe, which is also another catastrophe of the aristocratic family. I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured, but it''s definitely hard for the aristocratic family. Even if the people are alive, the family property is almost taken away. And Zhang Yu won''t stop like this. The surrounding dozens of cities are all under Zhang Yu''s soldiers. Around the city, Zhang Yu had long wanted to fight down. When he learned that Xia Houdun and his family were gathering troops, Zhang Yu saw the opportunity. It would have taken a lot of time to bring down these cities, but XiahouDun and their troops were assembled. They only had to find a way to destroy them, and then the surrounding cities would be theirs. Li did not know so much detailed information, so he could only cooperate with himself. Zhang Yu orders Dian Wei and Xia Dong, and later Han Dong also goes out. They took the cities by lightning, and as soon as they were down, they informed the Xiliang army to accept them. In fact, many of them are Zhang Yu. As soon as their troops arrive, the city opens itself. There is no way to open it. There are only a few hundred people in the city. One charge will be reimbursed. How can we fight. When the city was taken over by the Xiliang army, it was another flurry. Li Yu, who is short of money, doesn''t care so much. This is a disaster for the family. Zhang Yu is happy to see the collapse of the aristocratic system and the reorganization of the world. All this slowly settled down. Zhang Yu made a fortune in Luoyang, but the outside world was crazy. Liu Bei: Zhang Yu bullies people so much that he turns us out to be dogs. As a result, he abandons us and makes a fortune by himself. We eat grass roots in the mountains. Yuan Shao: ha ha, Cao a man is angry with Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao seems to have found a confidant, and now he is suffering from what he suffered. Yuan Shu: should I hate Zhang Yu or be grateful to him. This time, Yuan Shu suffered a heavy loss and almost died, but he survived with the help of Zhang Yu. But then again, without Zhang Yu, he would not have lost so miserably. Lv Bu: sure enough, it''s nice to listen to Gongtai''s words. What''s wrong with Zhangyu? You''re going to make trouble. I''m going back to Xuzhou with the benefits. Sun Ce: Well, I''ve been fighting for so long, so I''ll have some soup. Liu Biao: we should take the power of the world to fight against Zhang Yu. Liu Biao was so angry that he had to send troops. Cai Mao used his powerful influence to take military power. As a result, all the troops sent out became Cai Mao''s troops. What''s more hateful is that Zhang Yu occupied Luoyang, and Luoyang was trampled on again. Liu Xie had just moved his capital to Luoyang. In this way, the imperial power was seriously provoked again, which made him a great Han''s clan if he could bear it. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu became king. Cai Mao: it''s Zhang Yu''s business that makes money fast. ...... Many people are feeling that Zhang Yu''s skill is really unexpected. Zhang Yu''s action also has a great impact on the situation. Lu Bu took the opportunity to eliminate his dissidents. At this time, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao did not have time to pay attention to him. Chen Gong just removed some of the original forces in Xuzhou. Youzhou is also the same. Without the pressure of Yuan Shao, a lot of moves can be made. And Yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao broke out wars one after another. In addition, the world''s princes have one more Li Yu from Luoyang, which is hard to predict what will happen in the future. Zhang Xiu also moves repeatedly at the same time, originally his territory is small, taking advantage of the attention of the world''s princes in other places, just to develop themselves. Great changes have quietly taken place in this situation. Cheng Yu, who arrived half way with his support troops, heard the news of Xia Houdun''s defeat. Cheng Yu immediately stopped, called back Liang Wannian''s troops that Xia Houdun and they didn''t take away, and then began to build a defense. Luoyang area is lost, so he wants to ensure the safety of Yanzhou, Yuzhou and other places. There should be no chaos in the rear. Cheng Yu is determined. At the same time, he also knew that the three of them were not dead, but were captured by Zhang Yu. At the same time, Cheng Yu also knows Zhang Yu''s words. "Alas, there are still such people in the world. It''s really hard for people to guess. It''s very difficult to deal with them." Although Cheng Yu has full power, he doesn''t know what to do. Half a month later, Zhang Yu received tens of millions of money from Li. This time, we sold dozens of cities. Li Jian''s money was collected from these cities. He not only paid Zhang Yu, but also had a lot of money to expand his army. It can be seen how the aristocratic families around here have been treated. Chapter 678 Zhang Yu is ready to finish his work. He subverted Luoyang and earned enough money. Now it''s time to leave. Cheng Yu sent someone to negotiate to redeem Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun and Cao ang, but Zhang Yu ignored him at all. "Lord, where shall we go next?" Asked dianway. "I''m going back, but I have to meet my old friend first." Zhang Yu said. If Zhang Yu wants to go back, he will pass through Jingzhou, but it''s hard to say who his old friends are. Zhang Yu didn''t say goodbye to Li Yu, and the cooperation between the two sides ended. It''s hard to say what kind of relationship they will have in the future. It doesn''t matter how Li Xi harms Luoyang Zhangyu. However, Zhang Yu received news that some people publicized that Zhang Yu''s cooperation with Li Yu was tantamount to cooperation with Dong Zhuo, which was tantamount to rebellion. When Zhang Yu received the news, he said to Dian Wei with a smile, "if I attack Luoyang, it''s not a rebellion. They want to cause me trouble just like this." Although some people spread rumors, they didn''t do any harm to Zhang Yu. In the aristocratic class, the aristocratic family is gnashing their teeth at Zhang Yu, but the aristocratic family has never been good at Zhang Yu''s senses. What can we do if we add another accusation. And the people didn''t respond much to it at all. There is no emperor in the hearts of the people, they just want to eat and live. After receiving detailed information from the intelligence department, Zhang Yu was relieved. Now the imperial power is still there, but the influence of the Liu family is not so great. After several times of suppression, the imperial power had no prestige among the people. Zhang Yu did not cause a large-scale crusade. The calmness of the people and the gnashing of teeth of the aristocratic family make Zhang Yu see more clearly the influence of imperial power, and also make some people lost. The aristocratic family thought that their aristocratic family had great influence and could control everything, but they didn''t know that their control would be gradually lost in Zhang Yu''s hands. The end of Luoyang, Zhang Yu left. Zhang Yu went south with more than 100000 troops and a lot of supplies. On the road, Zhang Yu looked back at the things he brought from time to time, feeling very happy. "I''ve made a lot of money. I''ve collected more than 300 million yuan. I borrowed so much money from Jiangdong." This time I feel like I''ve made a lot of money. Zhang Yu is in a good mood all the way. Zhang Yu walked happily, but he never thought that he had been targeted. "General, it''s better not to provoke Zhang Yu. He''s not so easy to get along with. We''d better cooperate with him." In Wancheng, a scholar said to Zhang Xiu sitting in the middle. "Wenhe, Zhang Yu is so far away from us. What cooperation can he have with us? This time, he has brought so many things. It is said that he will clean Luoyang. He will pass us. Of course, he has to leave money to buy roads." Zhang Xiu said. Jia Xu was in Zhang Xiu''s army at this time. When he left Liu Bei, he made a pit for Liu Bei. Originally, he wanted to go back to Xiliang, but the road was blocked, so he wanted to go back from the south. As a result, he arrived in Zhang Xiu''s army. Zhang Xiu wants to rob Zhang Yu, but Jia Xu doesn''t agree. But Jia Xu couldn''t persuade Zhang Xiu this time. "Well, general, Zhang Yu is not so easy to rob. He has no scruples. Once he robs him, he will never die with you. He won''t leave if he doesn''t toss about Wancheng enough." Jia Yu finally advised. But Zhang Xiu is determined to take action. "He can''t afford it. We have a hundred thousand troops. We will ambush for a while and then withdraw to the city. If we have the ability, he will besiege me for a year." Zhang Xiu said. Jia Xu did not continue to persuade, but put his position in order to give Zhang Xiu advice. "General, Zhang Yu''s troops are similar to ours. It''s not so easy to ambush. Zhang Yu''s march is quite methodical. The scouts are all 30 miles ahead. It''s not easy to ambush." Jia Xu said. "Although Zhang Yu dares to do everything, he is lawless, but he is very cautious. It''s too difficult to ambush him, so we can only cheat him and do it in the city." Jia Xu said. "In the city? To get him into town? " Zhang Xiu said. "It''s not easy to deceive Zhang Yu into the city. On the one hand, we contact him and cooperate with him. On the other hand, we choose a suitable place for ambush and make preparations with both hands." Jia Xu said. Zhang Xiu nods, immediately adopts Jia Xu''s suggestion, and then sends someone to contact Zhang Yu. Two days later, Zhang Yu received a letter from Zhang Xiu. "Work with me? What do you think? Jingzhou is Cai Mao''s territory. For you, a Wancheng, at most a Nanyang County, can I have a quarrel with CAI Mao? " After reading the letter, Zhang Yu threw it away. Zhang Xiu is in Wancheng, and Zhang Yu doesn''t want to cooperate with him at all. Although Wancheng is not big, Zhang Xiu is No. 1. If it is in other places, Zhang Yu will certainly cooperate. "Lord, this embroidery is Zilong''s elder martial brother. Do you want to show some face?" Said dianway. Dianwei has a good relationship with Zhao Yun, and Dianwei has a good relationship with capable people. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "that''s why I can''t cooperate with Zhang Xiu. Once there is a conflict, although it''s not a big problem, I don''t want to have any trouble with Zilong. If I want to take care of Zilong''s mood, things will not be beautiful." If he cooperates with Zhang Xiu, he will have a conflict with CAI Mao. Who is Zhang Yu going to help. Wancheng. "Wenhe, do you think Zhang Yu will cooperate with us? If you can cooperate, you don''t have to rob him. " Zhang Xiu said. Jia Xu immediately shook his head and said: "Zhang Yu will definitely not cooperate with you. This person has a good overall view. Nanyang is a part of Jingzhou. Zhang Yu and Cai Mao cooperate so well that they will not destroy their relationship with CAI Mao. Moreover, when they cooperate with us, their goods will either go through Luoyang or Jingzhou. It is not easy to go either way. Zhang Yu will not cooperate with us." Jia Xu knows people''s heart best and can see it through. "It''s hopeless to deceive him into the city. If he doesn''t cooperate, it''s meaningless for us to ambush in the city." Zhang Xiu said. Jia Xu said with a smile: "because of the failure of cooperation, Zhang Yu may still be able to enter the city. I deliberately asked the general to write a letter to him about cooperation, which is to make him feel sorry for us. In order to show our kindness, he will come to Wancheng as a guest. If he cooperates with us, he may not come to talk with us, so he can send us a letter directly." It has to be said that Jia Xu understands people''s heart best. If he cooperates, Zhang Yu really doesn''t need to talk about it in person. But if it''s in order to have a good relationship with Zhang Xiu, it''s possible to be a guest and give some gifts. Another day later, Jia Xu asked Zhang Xiu to write another letter inviting Zhang Yu to visit Wancheng in the name of elder martial brother Zhao Yun. "This embroidery is a little interesting. I want to cooperate with us with this relationship." Zhang Yu said after reading the letter. "He pointed out the relationship with Zilong. I''m sorry not to go." Zhang Yu gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the ancients also liked to have relations. Chapter 679 Zhang Yu thinks that Zhang Xiu''s relationship with Zhao Yun is to cooperate with Zhang Yu. After all, all the people who cooperate with Zhang Yu earn too much. I don''t know how many people want to cooperate with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that this embroidery would attack him at this time. After all, Zhang Xiu is so strong that it doesn''t seem to do much good with her own hands. But Zhang Yu also has to take care of Zhao Yun''s mood. It''s not good to refuse directly. "OK, prepare more presents. Let''s go and have a look at this embroidery." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu and his wife changed their way and planned to go directly through Wancheng to see Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu received the news soon after Zhang Yu changed his way. "Ha ha, Wenhe, as you expected, Zhang Yu has really changed his way. He is coming to Wancheng." Zhang Xiu said happily after receiving the news. "General, I have a word of advice." Jia Xu said. "Go ahead, Mr. Wenhe." Zhang Xiu is still intoxicated with excitement. Jia Xu sighed to himself, shook his head slightly and said, "general, since you are determined to rob Zhang Yu, you must catch Zhang Yu alive, and then kill Zhang Yu after they hand over their property." Zhang Xiu frowned and asked, "why is this? Maybe Zhang Yu will cooperate with us, and why do we want to capture Zhang Yu alive? If we want to kill Zhang Yu, why do we have to kill Zhang Yu after he is captured and coerced alive?" Zhang Xiu has many questions and doesn''t understand Jia Xu''s arrangement. Jia Xu said: "how can Zhang Yu get this huge property into the city? It will be protected by his army. If Zhang Yu is killed, our army may not be able to snatch this huge property from them." "If we don''t kill Zhang Yu, the army will be united, and we will be in big trouble. If we kill Zhang Yu, the army will be in a state of no master. The leader is Dian Wei, and they have no one else to command the battle. In the end, they will only attack fiercely, which is much easier to do." Jia Xu''s analysis makes Zhang Xiu not show his cold light in his eyes, and he is determined to be a big writer. "According to the news, Zhang Yu has at least 500 million dollars worth of property in his hands. With this property, we can recruit 200000 troops, and our strength will increase greatly at that time." I have to say that money and silk move people. Zhang Yu did not know that there was a conspiracy waiting for him in Wancheng. Zhang Yu, with his troops and horses, came in slowly. He was full of news all the way. "Han Dong, you are in front of the investigation, give you 10000 troops as the vanguard." Zhang Yu is not aware of Zhang Xiu''s plot, but thinks it is necessary. At this time, they are far away from Jiangdong, so anything is possible. Zhang Yu naturally does not doubt Zhang Xiu. He has more than 100000 soldiers, and Zhang Xiu is estimated to have so many soldiers. Two days later, Zhang Yu and his family arrived outside Wancheng, but they stopped thirty miles away. "Go, pick out some scraps from the palace, and bring two carts of good wine. Since you are Zilong''s elder martial brother, you must have enough face." Zhang Yu said to his bodyguards. Zhang Yu stopped and planned to have a night''s rest. First, they were representatives of the two forces, and then friendship. That night, Zhang Xiu received the news and called Jia Xu in a hurry. "Wenhe, this Zhang Yu doesn''t go to the city at all. If we don''t go to the city, all our plans will be useless." Zhang Xiu said anxiously. Jia Xu was obviously calm, didn''t say anything, and his face didn''t change. "It''s very reasonable not to go to the city. Now he is the overlord and has a high position. How can he risk it?" Jia Xu said. "What should that be?" Zhang Xiu said. "Give full sincerity, you personally take hundreds of personal guards out of the city to invite, and let Zhang Yu bring 10000 troops in." Jia Xu said. Zhang Xiu is in trouble. Zhang Yu has no scruples. Zhang Xiu is still a little afraid. "General, if you want to lure Zhang Yu into the city, you have to take risks. In addition, you have a brotherhood relationship with Zhao Yun. Zhang Yu is easy to believe the general. Zhang Yu is very good to his subordinates. It will not be dangerous for him to leave the city. On the contrary, Zhang Yu is more embarrassed and willing to enter the city." Jia Xu said. Jia Xu finished, Zhang Xiu feel reasonable, also made up her mind. Zhang Yu arrived ahead of time in order to set up a camp and have a place to entertain Zhang Xiu. Although this is Zhang Xiu''s territory, Zhang Xiu should come to entertain him, but Zhang Yu doesn''t want to cooperate with Zhang Xiu, so he does the courtesy in advance, or refuses. But after Zhang Yu arrived, Zhang Xiu took 300 people to meet Zhang Yu five miles outside the city. "General Zhang," General Zhang, how dare you meet here. " Zhang Yu also said. Zhang Xiu''s face full of spring breeze leads Zhang Yu to Wancheng beside him. "General Zhang, you have come to me. How can you not treat you well? I have arranged a banquet in the city, and please come to the city for a talk." Zhang Xiu said. "This embroidery is too enthusiastic. I don''t understand the rules." Zhang Yu saw that Zhang Xiu was so enthusiastic and thought to himself. "It''s no use to General Zhang. It''s really inconvenient for my family to have a big business." Zhang Yu pointed to the army behind and said. "Ha ha, you''re welcome, Mr. Zhang. I can''t afford more hospitality. It''s OK to entertain thousands of you." Zhang Xiu said that you can take the army in. Zhang Yu is in a bit of trouble. Is this going in or not. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''m sorry, general Zhang. I really can''t make trouble for you. It''s impossible for my 100000 brothers to be left alone." Zhang Xiu was a little unhappy. She took Zhang Yu''s hand and said, "brother Zhang, you must give me face. If my younger martial brother knew that you didn''t treat me well when you came here, he would blame me." Zhang Yu still hesitates, but he doesn''t doubt Zhang Xiu. He just thinks it''s so inappropriate. "General Zhang, why don''t you take more people into the city and let others wait five miles outside the city. There must be no trouble in such a short distance." Zhang Xiu said. Zhang Yu was silent. At this time, he felt strange, but he didn''t notice anything. "That''s settled. I won''t be drunk tonight." Zhang Xiu said. "Don''t get drunk, don''t go home???" Zhang Yu felt a little strange. But Zhang Xiu has been talking to Zhang Yu, he has no time to think about it. Finally, he asked people to go back and inform the army to come, but Zhang Yu deliberately slowed down. At last, 3000 cavalry came to support, and other troops also came to Wancheng. Chapter 680 Zhang Yu was more cautious. He waited outside the city until noon. After the army came, Zhang Yu entered the city. Dianwei, Han Dong, and 8000 soldiers are in the city. The rest of the troops were waiting outside the city. Zhang Yu went into the city, escorted by Dian Wei and his soldiers. "No, why is this embroidery so sparsely guarded at the gate of the city?" After entering the city, Zhang Yu observed carefully and found that the defense at the gate was not tight, and even the soldiers at the head of the city were sparse. How can this piece of embroidery be so negligent? Is it just to make friends with oneself. Zhang Yu didn''t think about it carefully. He took people to follow Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu is quite grand, and people welcome her on both sides of the road. Zhang Yu frowned and did not speak at this time. "It''s not easy to do. Zhang Xiu is so grand. She must have a big demand." Zhang Yu thinks that Zhang Xiu wants to talk about cooperation with him, and the requirements are also high. All the way, Zhang Yu pays close attention to observe, and always feels strange in his heart. Zhang Xiu chose to receive Zhang Yu in the city Lord''s residence. Zhang Yu''s army was stationed not far from the city Lord''s mansion, but that place could not accommodate so many troops. Finally, five thousand troops were stationed in the open space in the distance, and three thousand troops followed Zhang Yu, but the closer they were to the Lord''s mansion, the smaller the space was. Finally, another 2500 troops were separated, and Zhang Yu could only follow with 500 soldiers. Zhang Yu also has no doubt, this is normal operation. Along the way, Zhang Xiu was very enthusiastic. "No, the atmosphere of the city Lord''s mansion is not right." Zhang Yu has a strong feeling after he is close to the Lord''s mansion. The soldiers here obviously knew something, and when they saw Zhang Yu coming, they were slightly nervous. Especially in their eyes. These people must know something in advance, or what arrangements Zhang Xiu has. "Is Zhang Xiu going to do something to me?" Zhang Yu thought. Zhang Yu took a look at Zhang Xiu. He was still so enthusiastic and didn''t show any difference. But Zhang Yu can''t be afraid not to defend, it''s related to his own life. Zhang Yu secretly reaches out his foot and trips Han Dong. "Oh, dear." Han Dong didn''t notice. He was tripped by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu stepped forward and kicked in the past: "if you don''t have eyes, it''s embarrassing. Go back to me." Han Dong was kicked by Zhang Yu, and suddenly confused. Zhang Yu was very strict with his opponents, but he never beat, scolded or insulted the soldiers. If a soldier makes a mistake, Zhang Yu''s punishment is also very strict, but not in this way. Therefore, Han Dong does not understand why Zhang Yu suddenly treats him like this. But he didn''t dare to listen to Zhang Yu''s words and stopped and went back. "The lax discipline made general Zhang laugh." Driving Han Dong away, Zhang Yu says to Zhang Xiu with a smile. Zhang Xiu doesn''t care. They all say that Zhang Yu''s temperament is changeable. What''s the matter with playing a young general? Even if Zhang Yu cuts Han Dong, he doesn''t feel strange. Most of the 500 soldiers were outside the city Lord''s mansion. Zhang Yu took Dian Wei and dozens of soldiers went in. After entering, Zhang Yu observed more carefully and found many problems. Zhang Yu knew that he had entered the tiger''s den this time, and there was an ambush in it. Knowing that there was an ambush, Zhang Yu made some response. Entering the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei and dozens of guards to go in. All the others are outside the hall. At this time, we can''t remind Dian Wei that he can''t hide things with his mind, and it''s easy to show his flaws. Han Dong felt more and more wrong when he went back. Zhang Yu''s performance is too abnormal. "Did the Lord find out the danger and let me come back?" Han Dong thought. Thinking that Zhang Yu might be in danger, Han Dong naturally takes notice. When he returned, he secretly ordered to be on guard. At this time or during the day, Zhang Xiu has no reason to start, Wancheng everything is very calm. Han Dong back to the army quietly ordered to send a few people out to inquire about the news. When several soldiers went out, they were immediately targeted. Han Dong saw it clearly and knew that Zhang Xiu must be engaged in something. Han Dong wants to send someone out of the city. As a result, the gate of the city is blocked. He can only enter but not leave. "This embroidery is really bad for the Lord, but how can we spread the information?" Han Dong is very anxious, but there is no way at all. Is it possible to kill Zhang Yu now? But at this time he did not know Zhang Yu''s situation, rash action, can only harm Zhang Yu. After more than an hour, someone warned Han Dong. "Who are you? How do you know that Zhang Xiu is going to be bad for my lord? " A 30-year-old man came to the camp. "I''m one of the intelligence personnel stationed here. We also found out Zhang Xiu''s Secret actions. Now there are troops secretly marching to the city Lord''s mansion. In addition, they have controlled the city gate." Said the man. "I will find a way to meet the Lord, but now the most important thing is to inform the army outside the city, otherwise even if the Lord comes out, they can''t get out of the city." Han Dong said anxiously. Now that they are unable to get out of the city, it is very difficult for them to inform the troops outside the city. "We have some special ways to get in touch, but it''s very difficult. If we go back and have a try, we should make more preparations." Said the intelligence agent. The man left, Han Dong''s heart is more intensified, has confirmed that this embroidery is to Zhang Yu hands. Zhang Yu and Zhang Xiu warmly received them when they arrived at the city Lord''s residence. After chatting for a while, Zhang Xiu asked Zhang Yu to have a rest. After entering the room, Zhang Yu''s face was very bad. After Zhang Xiu left, she went to see Jia Xu in a hurry. "Wenhe, Zhang Yu is really in the trap. He has entered the city Lord''s mansion. Have you made arrangements over there?" Jia Xu touched his moustache and said, "I''m ready, but I''m still very adventurous. Please don''t hesitate at that time." Zhang Xiu nodded, things really come, he is also a little afraid. In the evening, Zhang Xiu sent for them again. At this time, the surrounding area of the Lord''s residence was also blocked. Because there is half a day, it is very difficult for Zhang Xiu not to be found, but it is very easy to block the area around the city Lord''s residence. At the beginning of the banquet, Zhang Xiu entertains Zhang Yu in the city master''s mansion. At this time, Zhang Yu had returned to normal and could not see anything unusual. "Evil come, go and bring our good wine. How can a good banquet be without good wine?" Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Jiangdong''s wine is unparalleled in the world for a long time. I can just try it today." Zhang Xiu said. At the beginning of the banquet, both sides were polite. Zhang Yu didn''t let Dian Wei sit down and let him guard. Chatting for a long time, Zhang Xiu finally got to the point. "General Zhang, I heard that you like doing business with others best. I want to cooperate with you in Wancheng. Don''t you know that general Zhang looks up to me?" Zhang Xiu said. "Of course, I look up to General Zhang. It''s just that the waterway needs to pass through Jingzhou. Cai Mao is bound to do something. There''s no profit at all for a big circle on land. I''m afraid it''s difficult to cooperate." Zhang Yu said truthfully. "Ha ha, if you don''t cooperate, then you can only be the enemy." Zhang Xiu said. Zhang Yu had expected that, but he was not surprised. "It seems that this is a grand gate banquet." Zhang Yu said calmly. Chapter 681 When Zhang Yu talks about the Hongmen banquet, Dian Wei''s face changes greatly. He is about to rush to kill people, but he is stopped by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu said: "our army is more than 100000 outside, and your whole Wancheng is only so many troops. Are you sure you have the capital to turn against me?" "Ha ha, since I dare to do something, I have nothing to be afraid of. As long as I rob your money, my lost troops can recover quickly, and even be stronger." Zhang Xiu said. At this time, there are many soldiers around Zhang Xiu to protect him. At the same time, there are many soldiers outside. "Take my money, I''m afraid your territory will have changed before you get it. If I have an accident, my troops will go south to open the gate of Wancheng, and let Cai Mao lead the army to attack Wancheng." Zhang Yu said aloud. Zhang Xiu was shocked when she heard that. If it is true, what will happen if he takes Zhang Yu? Moreover, in a short time, they can''t get Zhang Yu''s money. "That''s my business. If it wasn''t for your unwillingness to cooperate with me, I wouldn''t be like that." Zhang Xiuqi''s face is a bit ferocious to say. "What I said is very clear. There is no interest for both sides to cooperate with you. Originally, we can''t cooperate at this time, but we can cooperate in the future. I thought you wanted to be the same as me, but I didn''t expect you to be so short-sighted." Zhang Yu said. "Hum." Zhang Xiu clenched her fists and said with a cold face: "it''s light. There are wolves all around. If you don''t be cruel, you don''t know when you can cooperate. If you don''t improve your strength first, I''m afraid you can''t wait until then." Zhang Yu is calm, trying to persuade Zhang Xiu, at least let him have scruples. "Zhang Xiu, you also know that there are wolves all around. If you can''t destroy my army in a short time, it will only bring you endless trouble. My soldiers, I know that even if I die, they won''t give you the money. They will use the money to recruit soldiers and buy horses, and then take revenge." Zhang Yu said again. "It won''t bother you. My military adviser Jia Wenhe has already thought about it." Zhang Xiu said. Jia Wenhe, Zhang Yu heard the name, his face immediately changed, not before the calm. This Jia Wenhe can only be the poison scholar Jia Xu. Hearing the name, Zhang Yu knew that they were in danger today. "Evil come, kill out." Zhang Yu suddenly lifted the table and then yelled. "Kill." Dian Wei had been ready for a long time. He suddenly burst out and started to fight with his weapon. "Give me orders to arrest them all." Zhang Xiu ordered. Zhang Yu suddenly burst up, so that Zhang Xiu is also very surprised, how to talk about the change. Originally, Zhang Xiu wanted to lure Zhang Yu down, but she didn''t expect to change so fast. Zhang Xiu didn''t immediately pursue him. He was surrounded all around. Zhang Xiu doesn''t wear war armor. If she wears war armor, she will be suspicious. He immediately went to change the armor and get the weapon. Zhang Yu and they fight in the hall. Dian Wei broke out a powerful battle and cut left and right in the main hall to open the way for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu also picked up a weapon and killed it. The soldiers who came in with Zhang Yu heard the news and went to kill the city Lord''s house. At this time, a large number of enemy troops surrounded them. Han Dong, they have been operating in the barracks. "Now the only thing that can inform the outside of the city is the fire. Our general camp has been demolished and some houses around have been burnt down." Han Dong ordered. They were trapped in the city, and it was difficult for them to get out without the help of the garrison outside the city. Han Dong has been ready for a long time, but he doesn''t dare to do it. They don''t know Zhang Yu''s current situation. "General Han, there''s a fight. There''s something going on in the Lord''s mansion." Said a soldier watching from a height. They can''t see the situation of the city Lord''s house. They are too far apart. However, there are a lot of intelligence personnel around the city Lord''s mansion, who secretly observe the buildings around the city Lord''s mansion. After hearing the news, they waved torches and passed them on layer by layer. This is the way they can think of, so that they will not act rashly and harm Zhang Yu. "Brothers, my Lord is in danger. Let me kill him and help him." Han Dong yelled. "Kill." Suddenly, the soldier roared and rushed out. At the same time, the things they piled up were ignited. Zhang Xiu''s soldiers and horses that lie in ambush around them haven''t started yet, and they are completely stunned. At this time, they have not been ordered by Zhang Xiu, just let them encircle secretly in the periphery. They don''t know that their orders will be faster than themselves. It''s much faster to use torches to pass the torch layer upon layer than to use manual fast horse. However, this may expose a lot of intelligence personnel, but what is more important than saving Zhang Yu at this time. At this time, Zhang Yu''s situation is not good, they killed out of the hall, but there are enemies outside. Most importantly, they also ambushed a lot of archers. "Get out." Zhang Yu rushes out and takes the Bawang halberd from the soldiers. He and Dian Wei fight in front of him. "Kill, kill for me, they can''t run away." Zhang Xiu changed his armour and rushed up with his weapon. Five hundred people, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei took five hundred people to kill for a long time, but they couldn''t get out of the city Lord''s house. There are enemies all around here, three inside and three outside. The enemy pounced on him crazily. Zhang Yu tried their best to kill the enemy. One by one, the enemy fell down, but the people behind them pounced on him again. "Protect the Lord." "Get out." "Don''t let them hurt the Lord." The soldiers in Jiangdong also broke out one after another to fight with the enemy. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei have been killed for a long time. They are all red. Zhang Yu, in particular, is even more afraid, because what Zhang Yu wears is not war armor, but ordinary cloth clothes, which are all blood clothes at this time. A group of them are fighting in blood. Zhang Xiu came out to see all this, and suddenly he was furious. "It''s all rubbish. Wipe them out for me." Zhang Xiu took people to kill her in person. Zhang Xiu is killed from behind, but no one is his enemy after being cut off. But they also rushed on one by one, not letting Zhang Xiu pass. Zhang Xiu''s long spear turned into a bloodthirsty spirit snake. She vomited several times, but she had to take away human life. "Zhang Yu''s soldiers are really powerful." Zhang Xiu shot, although killed many people, but also can see the level of the enemy. From the city master''s house to the gate, Zhang Yu left more than one hundred of them. However, there was a lot of shouting and killing outside. Obviously, all the soldiers outside knew that Zhang Yu was in danger. "Evil come, you open the way in front, I go to the back to block." There is Zhang Xiu in the back. Zhang Yu''s soldiers can''t stop him. Zhang Yu to the rear, see Zhang Xiu is still wantonly killing. "Kill." Zhang Yu didn''t say hello, suddenly jumped out from the side and killed Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu was shocked and Zhang Yu was fierce. "Be careful, general." Zhang Xiu''s bodyguard discovers Zhang Yu''s attack and kills him, so he quickly covers from the side. Chapter 682 Zhang Yu is ready to get strong and fierce. Several Zhang Xiu''s bodyguards rush in and are all killed by Zhang Yu. Bawang halberd attacks Zhang Xiu again with the breath of death. Under the resistance of several pro guards, although Zhang Yu could not be stopped, it gave Zhang Xiu a chance to breathe. Zhang Xiu has a long gun and a few attacks. The tip of the gun kept colliding with the halberd, making a sound of Ding. Several moves will Zhang Yu that fierce domineering move dissolve. Zhang Yu takes back the Bawang halberd and plans to kill Zhang Xiu once again. Zhang Xiu saw that Zhang Yu had killed him again. She didn''t dare to be careless and tried her best to fight against him. Weapons intersect again, making a sound of collision. "You are so far away from Zilong that you can''t even try it out." Zhang Yu sees the gap between Zhang Xiu and Zhao Yun. Zhang Xiu is too poor. Zhang Yu two moves occupy the absolute advantage, dead pressure Zhang Xiu, let him back again and again. Zhang Xiu is defeated, can only retreat, his pro guard hastily adds up. Zhang Yu killed more than a dozen of Zhang Xiu''s guards. Seeing that Zhang Xiu was not in the battle, there was no pursuit. There is Zhang Yu''s help to stabilize the position. "Lord, get out of here." At this time, Dian Wei takes people to the door, and another army at the door is killed to join Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu followed the soldiers back quickly and withdrew from the city master''s residence. "Broken." After Zhang Yu came out, he smashed the door of the Lord''s mansion. With a bang, the gate fell to block the pursuit. Although it didn''t take long to stop them, Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu had already rushed more than 20 meters. When he came out, he began to rush and kill wildly on the long street. At this time, if someone looks at it from a height, he can see a dozen fires in the city. It turns out that in addition to Han Dong, they set fire, there are also many intelligence officers setting fire in other places. The fire broke out in several parts of the city, dispersing the troops and horses in the city. Outside the city, Xia Dong saw the fire inside the city and knew that something had happened to Zhang Yu. More than 100000 troops attacked Wancheng. "Kill, attack, rescue the Lord." "The archers come close to me." Xia Dong ordered a fierce attack, with the fiercest attack, at all costs. The archers went down to the city to shoot at the enemy. And Jiangdong''s soldiers are also crazy, knowing that Zhang Yu is deeply involved in it, each of them is very crazy. "Lunatic, lunatic." "All lunatics." "The troops in Jiangdong are too fierce." All the troops in the city were beaten by the army of Jiangdong. They never thought that the siege could be so fierce. Such a fierce attack made the army in the city fall into the doldrums for a while, and failed to fight back at the beginning, giving Jiangdong''s army a chance. The city is more and more lively. Fire broke out in several streets, blocking the enemy from other directions. Han Dong broke through with 5000 troops. "Quick, divide two thousand men and horses to rob the gate, and the rest of them will rescue the LORD with me." Han Dong knows that if he wants to save Zhang Yu, he can''t do it alone. He is not strong enough. There are about 80000 soldiers of Zhang Xiu in the city, and they have been prepared for a long time, so it is difficult to deal with them. Han Dong with people have been fighting, the enemy has to block the streets. On the other side of the story, after Zhang Yu got out of the siege, he joined his 500 troops. After the meeting, they were not out of danger in the street, but still very dangerous. Although the other 3000 troops were stationed more than a mile away, they were cut off by the enemy at this time, and it was not so easy for them to join. Zhang Yu goes to the front again. "Evil come, we two people join hands, kill out together." "Kill." Zhang Yu joined hands with Dian Wei to greatly improve his efficiency. The overlord''s Halberd cuts vertically and horizontally, killing the enemy in the most violent way. Dian Wei is also crazy, rushed into the crowd, waving double halberd, back and forth. The enemy fell to the ground one after another, but still more were killed. Zhang Xiu in the distance to see the fury, he prepared so long will be such a situation. Jia Xu was called. "Wenhe, I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would suddenly burst out. Before the people I arranged in the city Lord''s mansion were in place, he killed them. What should I do now?" Zhang Xiu was covered with blood, and there was a smell of blood standing there. Jia Xu frowned and said: "obviously, Zhang Yu has been aware of it for a long time and doesn''t know how to pass it on. Now he can only kill Zhang Yu as soon as possible." "Kill Zhang Yu? It''s not for nothing. We won''t get the money. " Zhang Xiu said. Where would Zhang Xiu be willing to do it? He did it all in order to take hundreds of millions of money from Zhang Yu. At this time, Jia Xu asked him to kill Zhang Yu, but he didn''t want to. "General, immediately send archers to kill Zhang Yu and others. Otherwise, once we let him escape, we will get into a terrible enemy." Jia Yu once again advised. "Hum, how can they escape? They can''t help it in Wan City." Zhang Xiu burst out with confidence. Jia Xu didn''t continue to persuade, but shook his head and seemed helpless. Jia Xu seems that this is too risky. Zhang Yu has received the news for a long time. At this time, his army has begun to attack the city. In addition, a dozen fires broke out in the city shortly after the war, blocking several other routes of reinforcements. It was obviously planned for a long time, that is to say, Zhang Yu was aware of and ready for a long time before he started. But Zhang Xiu didn''t listen to the advice and Jia Xu couldn''t help it. Zhang Xiu sent several troops from other places to direct them to encircle Zhang Yu. This time, Zhang Xiu doesn''t dare to play in person. After fighting with Zhang Yu, he knows that he has a big gap with Zhang Yu and has no chance of winning against shangdianwei. In this way, Zhang Xiu wanted to use the superior forces to completely trap them to death. Zhang Yu, they are fighting a bloody battle on the long street. Now they are fighting with the enemy every step forward. There are fewer and fewer soldiers around Zhang Yu. Five hundred soldiers, there are more than two hundred left, but they are closely guarded around Zhang Yu. "Brothers, kill, our people are not far away." Zhang Yu encouraged them to persist. Now, they can hear their soldiers fighting with the enemy. The other two thousand soldiers are more than 200 meters away from them. But the two hundred meters is blood step by step. With Zhang Yu''s encouragement, they broke out great fighting power again. Pawey was even surrounded by a dozen people. Zhang Yu killed Dianwei''s enemy from the side, and the two met again. "Come on, you''re hurt." After Zhang Yu approached, he found that there were several wounds on Dianwei''s body, and the blood was flowing. "Lord, it''s OK. Let''s get out." At this time, Zhang Yu can''t help but rush to the front to share the pressure of Dian Wei. Dian Wei is injured, Zhang Yu is furious, and the overlord halberd falls from the top, smashing the head of an enemy soldier, which is very terrifying. Then Zhang Yu swept away the enemies on both sides and rushed up. The soldiers behind follow Zhang Yu''s steps. When Zhang Yu opens his way, they help Zhang Yu kill the enemies on both sides. Chapter 683 Zhang Yu opened the way, and their speed was much faster. After a while, I didn''t know how many enemies I killed or how many people I fell. Zhang Yu finally saw his own soldiers in front of him. When Zhang Yu joins them, there are more than 30 people left to kill with him. Even if Zhang Yu is used to life and death, his eyes are full of tears. What a good soldier, he died on the long street of Wancheng. Zhang Yu wiped his face and wiped away the tears, but his face turned into blood. "Go, break out of the city." Even if the former soldiers and horses were united, they would only have more than 1500 casualties. "Lord, I''m not going to leave." Cried dianway. Now is not the time to worry about this. Zhang Yu is ahead. The soldiers fell in the long street scuffle. The ground was covered with corpses, and blood flowed everywhere, like a red river. This city has become a city of blood and fire. There was a lot of fire and a lot of shouting. The fighting outside the city was also fierce. Outside the city, Xia Dong even climbed the city himself, trying to break through the city as soon as possible and cover Zhang Yu''s retreat. Zhang Xiu was also held up at this time. Because someone''s going to burn their warehouse. More than a dozen fires in the city have not yet caused Zhang Xiu''s idea, but the house around the warehouse suddenly caught fire, which caused Zhang Xiu''s idea. There is a lot of grain in the warehouse. Once it catches fire, the loss is too big for Zhang Xiu to bear. Wancheng is busy enough tonight. If there is a fire in the warehouse, the consequences will be very serious. "Send someone to put out the fire, and send another army to kill the city''s arsonists." Zhang Xiu realized the problem and had to solve it first. "Damn, how can so many elaborate works suddenly appear in Wan City." These fires were definitely not set off by Jiangdong soldiers who entered the city today. They don''t have such ability. Besides, these soldiers are closely watched by themselves after they enter the city. They have no chance at all. Therefore, the fire in the city must have been the result of careful work that had been ambushed in the city for a long time. If you want to plan such a big event and send information to Zhang Yu''s army, these detailed works must be organized. Zhang Xiu behind some cool, even in his eyelids has been buried such a force, think very afraid. Zhang Xiu ordered to kill these people, and then reorganized his troops to encircle Zhang Yu again. Zhang Yu and his family are two or three miles away from the gate of the city. This is a very close distance. If they are in the wild, a few raids will arrive But in the narrow city, they have to talk blood step by step. "Poof." Zhang Yu''s arm was scratched by the enemy''s blade, and the blood rushed out immediately. The wound was so big that Zhang Yu felt painful when he waved his weapon. The soldiers around see that Zhang Yu is injured and want to come up to replace him. "Don''t worry about me. Keep fighting." Zhang Yu didn''t want to step back and continued to kill the enemy with his teeth clenched. It''s crazy. Zhang Yu is crazy, so is his army. Even the enemy is crazy. Both sides fought for their lives. street bloody battle He killed more than 500 meters, and hundreds of people fell down beside Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu looks ahead, his eyes are more and more firm. "They have to be brought back, no matter how much." Ninja pain, Zhang Yu roared, continue to kill up. This time, Zhang Yu didn''t care about his injuries. He just wanted to break the enemy''s defense as soon as possible. In this way, the enemy could not resist. But after a while, Zhang Yu had three more wounds. Although the wounds were not big, they were bleeding all the time and in pain. Pain makes Zhang Yu crazy and his fighting power soars. The Bawang halberd picked up the enemy and threw it into the enemy''s array. Every step is blood. After another 400 meters, Zhang Yu was surrounded by more than 500 people. But the enemy can''t kill them all. After killing one batch, another batch comes. Zhang Yu didn''t know that he was tired. If he was normal, he would take off his strength at this time. But now, Zhang Yu''s string was stretched, and his body seemed to have endless strength. Pawey''s in the back, killing like crazy. He blocked half the street by himself, making it impossible for the enemy to break through the rear. But there were more wounds on Dianwei''s body. Fortunately, he wore armour and didn''t get hurt in important parts. While fighting and retreating, Dianwei lost one of his halberds, so he seized an enemy and used him as a weapon to fight with a dead man. crazy. They have never seen such a madman. A madman is a madman. He can be a weapon if he catches a person. Dianwei blocked half the street in the back, which greatly reduced the pressure of the soldiers. Only in this way can he protect the rear and break out slowly in the front. At this time, Zhang Yu can already see the fighting in front of him. That''s Han Dong with 3000 people coming to support him. Obviously, Han Dong and they are also playing extremely hard. There are too many enemies. "Lord, Lord, here comes Han Dong." See not far away in the fight, Han Dong with a cry up, he is now very afraid, afraid of Zhang Yu has encountered an accident. "Han Dong, here we are." Zhang Yu roared, and the soldiers in front of him cheered up. Zhang Yu was their soul. If Zhang Yu is OK, they have hope. For Zhang Yu''s sake, what''s the matter. Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, they burst out again with amazing fighting power. The two sides fight each other, slowly approaching. After a quarter of an hour, Zhang Yu finally joins Han Dong. "Come back and have a rest." Zhang Yu has been thinking about Dian Wei for fear that something might happen to him. At this time, Dian Wei was full of injuries and didn''t dare to be careless. After meeting, he quickly entered the array. There were only more than 300 people with Zhang Yu. After the confluence, the strength grows again. The key is that it is only a few hundred meters away from the gate. But Zhang Yu knows that the hundreds of meters are not so good. Zhang Yu still has about 2000 troops in his hands. Zhang Xiu finally came, he not only let the soldiers to put out the fire, but also sent people to put out the fire. Most importantly, he went to the city wall himself. I made a tour to let the soldiers defend well. The pressure of the city wall is also huge. The soldiers in Jiangdong are too crazy to fight with them. They don''t care about the number of casualties. Zhang Xiu doesn''t know how much she has lost, but knowing that she won''t leave Zhang Yu today, he feels unwilling. At this time, Zhang Xiu is also very regretful. If she doesn''t move Zhang Yu, she won''t lose so much. But at the thought of so much wealth in Zhang Yu''s army, his heart became fiery again. "Surround them. Don''t try to run any of them." Zhang Xiu personally leads people to trap Zhang Yu and others to death under the city wall. Hundreds of meters outside the gate of the city, there is a large area of open space, which is also suitable for large regiments. Zhang Yu, they can already hear the roar of killing in the place of the city wall, and the two sides are engaged in fierce fighting. The current situation in the capital is the most fierce one Zhang Yu has ever experienced. Chapter 684 Zhang Yu, they are still trapped and very dangerous. There are enemies on all sides. Although they are only about a mile away from the army outside the city, they have a barrier that they can''t reach. "Lord, that''s our army. They''re still fighting." Han Dong said. What Han Dong refers to is the army that was sent out to attack the city gate. But at this time, they had a hard time. When they went to attack the gate, they were surrounded, surrounded by layers. Without the commander of the general and the strong assault ability, they were blocked. After being blocked, they were very smart and knew that hard work was useless, so they formed a round array to fight. If they form a circle array, the casualties will be reduced a lot, and all the people who have hit them up to now are still over 1000. In this way, it is like a nail in there, causing great trouble to the enemy. They can''t attack with arrows. The distance between the two sides is so close that it''s obviously impossible to use bows and arrows. If you can''t use bow and arrow, you can only engage in close combat with them. Jiangdong soldiers and horses have never been afraid of anyone in close combat. In this way, the two sides fight in front of the gate, and it''s not over until Zhang Yu and them come. Zhang Yu stops attacking and asks Dian Wei and Han Dong to direct. "It''s not easy. There are nearly ten thousand enemies here, and they can replenish them at any time." Zhang Yu said after looking around for a week. Zhang Yu is quietly observing the battlefield to find out where the battlefield is weak. It''s very dangerous at this time. Zhang Yu must make a decision as soon as possible. Soldiers die every moment. "That''s it." After observing and thinking, Zhang Yu decided to break through the city wall. It''s very difficult to break through the city gate from inside, because that place is the enemy''s key defense place. If you want to attack this place, the enemy will fight to the death, and may not break through the gate after all his troops. So Zhang Yu plans to break through the city wall. At this time, the enemy in the direction of the city gate was attracted by more than 1000 troops. "Evil, Han Dong, attack the city from the left." Zhang Yu ordered. They didn''t think about it and immediately changed direction. "Kill." Zhang Yu also rushed up. Three people cooperate with each other and move forward quickly. Zhang Yu''s Halberd can sweep away enemies several meters around, and Dian Wei is famous for his strength. Han Dong can''t use force, but he can command the army to cooperate with Zhang Yu and Dian Wei. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei made a breakthrough, and Han Dong commanded the soldiers to consolidate the results. For example, Dian Wei hopes to catch people as weapons. He lost both his halberds. He grabbed the enemy and threw them forward. Often he could knock down several people or let the enemy retreat. At this time, Han Dong will command the soldiers to take the opportunity to kill the enemy and clean up the truth. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to kill many people. If the enemy is in the way, either smash them to death or sweep them away, just let the enemy get out of the way. The enemy focuses on defending the city gate. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu will attack from here. For a short time, Zhang Yu was not prepared enough to break through tens of meters. Zhang Yu, they have formed a momentum, extremely fast. There is always a pair of wise eyes on the head of the city looking at all this. Jia Xu sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this war will suffer. I didn''t expect Zhang Yu to be so brave." Jia Xu is also helpless. Zhang Xiu is too conceited to listen to Jia Xu''s advice. At the beginning, he was advised not to make Zhang Yu''s idea. Later, Zhang Xiu was advised to kill Zhang Yu. But Zhang Xiu didn''t listen, and always wanted to capture Zhang Yu alive, and then forced Jiangdong''s army to hand over their wealth. At the beginning, the problem was that before Zhang Xiu had finished the layout, Bi Zhangyu took the lead when he heard Jia Xu''s name. If Zhang Xiu and Jia Xu know that Zhang Yu is in trouble all of a sudden, it''s just because they don''t know what kind of mood they will have when they hear Jia Xu''s name. Jia Xu is good at making plans, but he can''t command the army at all His idea is very good, but he can''t help it if his master doesn''t accept it. Zhang Yu attacked from the side, completely avoiding the direction of the gate. The enemy''s reaction is not good enough, so Zhang Yu has an opportunity. There was no senior general on the scene to coordinate and let Zhang Yu break through all the way. Zhang Yu''s attack caused a chain reaction. First, the soldiers below all came to besiege Zhang Yu, causing the road to be blocked, and the people carrying rolling wood and stones could not go to the wall. In addition, the soldiers and horses behind failed to get on the wall in time. Jiangdong soldiers and horses outside the city are all experienced and aware of this situation. "Come on, attack this half of the city wall. Concentrate your fire. Give it to me." Xia Dong knew that something must have happened in the city. Maybe Zhang Yu wanted to kill them, so he ordered the soldiers to attack. There was a problem immediately after the attack. The support on the city couldn''t keep up. After the attack, there were problems in several places. Jiangdong soldiers and horses took the opportunity to ascend the city, and under the cover of archers, the soldiers climbed to the top of the city. There''s a mess under the city. Zhang Yu suddenly attacks the city and it doesn''t work well. Some people have to go up to the city wall to support them, some people have to stop them, and some people have to deliver goods, which makes the road very crowded. "Kill it." Zhang Yu encouraged his morale and fought hard to move forward. At this time, Zhang Xiu came to see this situation very angry. Zhang Xiu had been able to dare to come, but someone set fire to the warehouse, or several warehouses burned together. This can frighten him, think Zhang Yu they trapped in the city can not break, so he first command the army to stabilize the situation in the city. In addition, he sent some soldiers to guard the city. The enemy outside seems crazy. Not only that, they also did not distinguish the primary and secondary, the four city gates were storming. This makes Zhang Xiu take care of the four gates at once. If one of them is broken, it will be in vain. There were fires everywhere in the city, and many roads were blocked. It was inconvenient for him to dispatch troops, so he didn''t show up all the time. Now, when he comes, Zhang Yu and they have already killed under the city and are ready to mount the gate. "Archer, come on, archer." No way, Zhang Xiu killed. If Zhang Yu were allowed to attack the city wall, it would be too late. "General, our soldiers are entangled with them. The archers will hurt our people by mistake." A young general said to Zhang Xiu. When Zhang Xiu saw it, it was true. But soon Zhang Xiu made up her mind. "Kill me. They can''t be allowed to go up the wall. " Zhang Xiu saw that Zhang Yu had already begun to climb the city wall. Once they were allowed to go up, the city was in danger. Zhang Xiu mobilized hundreds of archers to support her. "No, hurry up to the wall." When Zhang Yu saw a troop rushing over, he knew that it must have come to stop them. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei began to climb the city, and some soldiers from above attacked them. Even the soldiers in the city attacked them with rolling logs. The rolling wood rolled down the city ladder. It was very powerful. Zhang Yu could avoid it if they could. If they couldn''t, they used a Bawang halberd on the ground to change their direction. The rolling wood caused a lot of trouble to Zhang Yu. Chapter 685 Although the rolling wood on the head of the city caused a lot of trouble to Zhang Yu, he and Dian Wei still attacked them a little bit. At this time, a shower of arrows came from under the city, killing several enemy soldiers who attacked them. "Go up." Seeing the opportunity, Zhang Yu took two steps and one step to rush up. Dian Wei directly picked up an enemy body on the ground, rushed up, then threw it up and hit several people who wanted to attack Zhang Yu. In this way, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei attack. "Lord, be careful." At this time, Zhang Xiu''s archers arrived and pulled the bow to shoot. Han Dong, the commander in the rear, shouts Zhang Yu. "Whew, whew ~" Hundreds of arrows hit Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu heard Han Dong''s warning and turned back to block. "Poof." An arrow hit Zhang Yu''s right chest heavily. "Lord." Dian Wei saw that Zhang Yu was hit by an arrow and quickly picked up a corpse to block Zhang Yu. "I''m fine. Keep killing." We can''t stop. The enemy has reached us. There is no way out. Zhang Yu leaned the halberd against the wall, then grasped the arrow in one hand and broke half of it in the other. The severe pain made Zhang Yu''s forehead sweat. The blood dyed the clothes red. "Kill." Zhang Yu picked up the Bawang halberd again and killed it. The enemy''s arrows keep coming. Dian Wei blocks Zhang Yu''s arrows, while Zhang Yu leads people to make a breakthrough all the time. The enemy forces above are under great pressure, because the enemy forces outside the city are too aggressive, and they don''t have many people to attack Zhang Yu. The most important thing is to attack Zhang Yu, so the back will be left to the enemy. The arrows from the city wall hit them from time to time. Zhang Yu and his soldiers were attacked on both sides, and the soldiers in the city were also attacked on both sides. Regardless of the pain, Zhang Yu has been fighting upward. But the army behind suffered a lot of casualties. When they attacked, Zhang Yu separated from Zhang Xiu''s army and became a live target. They had been attacked by Zhang Xiu''s archers. After a fight, Zhang Yu and they finally attack the city. Han Dong also came up with the army, but the result was not good. Because there were only over 300 people coming up with them. It''s too bad. "Come on, take the city wall and cover the brothers below." Zhang Yu personally stood on the wall, looked down, and sent a signal to the soldiers below, so as not to be hurt by mistake. "Lord, Lord." "Come on, go up to the wall and meet the Lord." There are still enemies on both sides to drive Zhang Yu down the city wall, but Zhang Yu firmly grasped the city wall with the cooperation of the soldiers under the city. Within two minutes, the soldiers who were already climbing the city wall went to the top of the city, and then more and more soldiers went to the top of the city. More and more soldiers came up. "Quick, the archers attack the enemy under the gate." Zhang Yu also thinks about the more than 1000 soldiers who attacked the city gate before. At this time, they are still fighting, but there are only more than 800 people. Zhang Yu seized the commanding height and let some archers attack downward. Many enemies were attacked around. See Zhang Yu escape, they fall short of success, Zhang Xiu''s face is green. "Pull back, pull back, don''t crowd together." The dense army under the city let Zhang Yu''s archers attack at will. They had a dense battle array, so they couldn''t hide. Originally nothing, but now the high point is occupied, which is a big problem. Zhang Yu and more and more of them come up and attack with arrows, which is very powerful. Zhang Xiu understand, can''t crowded together, if there is no archer in the case of no big problem. Zhang Xiu doesn''t know what she feels at this time. Stealing chicken doesn''t erode rice, and it''s not a handful of rice, it''s a granary of rice. Zhang Yu didn''t catch him. He lost a lot and didn''t get the money. Now the two sides are still fighting, the result is not known. Zhang Xiu just let them retreat to make room. There was a huge space under the gate, and they couldn''t even care about it. However, they form an encirclement around the gate. Even if the gate is broken, it''s not so easy for Zhang Yu to enter the city. It''s safe, but Zhang Yu''s head is black and he faints. Zhang Yu was injured in many places on his body, plus one in his chest. It''s a miracle that he can hold up to now. "Lord." "Lord." When Zhang Yu fainted, the soldiers around him were very worried. It took a lot of effort for more than a dozen soldiers to get Zhang Yu off the city. Although there is no Zhang Yu''s command, the battle continues. Zhang Yu''s army did not stop, completely occupied a wall, at the same time, the gate was also opened. When the gate was opened, Dianwei couldn''t hold on and fainted weakly. Dian Wei''s injuries are much more than Zhang Yu''s, but Dian Wei didn''t get to the point. He wore war armor, and the injuries were not very serious, but he lost too much blood. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are not here. Han Dong and Xia Dong are in command. The two men agreed to continue the attack. The two sides fought hard not far from the gate of the city. From night to day, there was thick blood gas around. I don''t know how many people died here, and the blood has flowed out of the city. The battle is too fierce. Less than a thousand people survived when they went to the city with Zhang Yu. After daybreak, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei''s wounds were treated, but they didn''t wake up. They were badly injured and bleeding a lot. The military doctor was very nervous and took care of them all the time. With no backbone in the army, Han Dong and Xia Dong took more consideration in their attack. They didn''t make too many breakthroughs in the war for a long time, so they fought fiercely at the gate of the city. Jiangdong''s soldiers and horses fight in and are driven out by Zhang Xiu. The army of Wancheng attacked for a while, and was beaten back by the archers at the head of the city. Back and forth for several times, there were corpses below, and it was difficult to walk. Finally, the two sides temporarily suspended their troops and cleaned up the corpses. The fire in the city was not put out until dawn. Two warehouses were burned down. Several blocks of houses were burnt down, causing great losses. Overnight, more than 100 intelligence personnel were killed by Zhang Xiu''s army. They risked being found out to set fire and were killed by the troops who came. There are also some intelligence personnel who push the train to stop the army of Wancheng from supporting. Great sacrifice, in exchange for Zhang Yu, they finally escape from life. He escaped, but Zhang Yu and Dian Wei were in a coma. Zhang Yu was in a coma for two days. "Depressed, how to come over in a coma." Zhang Yu wakes up and feels weakness and pain. "System, exchange a medicine." If he doesn''t pass out in a coma, Zhang Yu can exchange medicine for medicine to let himself recover. As a result, Zhang Yu is in a coma, leading to his own healing medicine can not be used. Zhang Yu took the medicine, and then the wound of his body healed quickly. In half an hour, Zhang Yu''s wound basically healed. Chapter 686 Although Zhang Yu woke up, he was very weak. Who told him to bleed too much. Similarly, Zhang Yu quickly exchanged a pill for Dianwei. Although Dianwei''s injury was mild, there was a lot of bleeding. The military doctors were afraid that he would not wake up. Don''t take Zhang Yu''s magic medicine. You can get rid of any disease or injury. "Lord, it''s not a good feeling to be weak." Said dianway. Although all the injuries were healed, the weakness was neither injury nor disease, and there was no way to cure it. Zhang Yu moved for a while, his hands and feet were weak, let alone fighting. I''m afraid that even ordinary soldiers could not fight at this time. "Evil comes, let''s go out and take a turn to reassure the soldiers." Zhang Yu learned from the bodyguard that they had been in a coma for two days, and they fought with Zhang Xiu several times in two days. Although it''s not a big problem, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei were carried back, which made the soldiers worried. If Zhang Yu doesn''t show up all the time, his morale will be shaken. Although Zhang Yu and the two of them were very weak, they still went out for a walk. After a walk, both of them were sweating. If they were normal, they would not even warm up. "Dry, Lord, how can this happen? I really want to fight with Zhang Xiu again." Said dianway. Dian Wei has been subdued. Although he has recovered from the injury, he has no strength. After Zhang Yu came back, he called Han Dong and Xia Dong. "See you, my Lord. My subordinates didn''t protect him well. Please let him have a confession." Two people kneel down to plead guilty to say. "Well, no one is wrong in this war. Report the current situation." Zhang Yu said to them. Stand up and sit on both sides. Han Dong first reported that: "Lord, at present, we have killed more than 40000 soldiers and suffered heavy losses." Zhang Yu nodded calmly, without any indication. Xia Dong also reported: "Lord, according to our calculation, the enemy''s losses are similar to ours. In addition, many places in Wan City were on fire and burned down, resulting in huge losses." No matter how much the enemy lost, it was useless for Zhang Yu. The key to losing so much is not getting any benefits. If you fight Yuan Shu or Cao Cao, you can make money even if you lose a lot. However, if you fight Zhang Xiu, you can''t see any profit at present. It''s a pure loss. Zhang Yu was distressed to hear that there were more than 40000 casualties, but there was no other way. "Lord, why don''t we beat down Wancheng?" Said dianway. Zhang Yu did not answer, still thinking. It''s obviously impossible to fight. Although Zhang Yu is confident of winning, Zhang Xiu''s soldiers are not vegetarian. He still has tens of thousands of soldiers. If he really fights, Zhang Yu will have to lose tens of thousands of people. At that time, he won''t have many soldiers, so he doesn''t know whether he can return to Jiangdong. Fighting a war is to make money, and fighting a loss can only become weaker and weaker. After a while, Zhang Yu said, "it''s not good for us to beat Wancheng. Anyway, we are still weak and need to recuperate for a while. It''s better to recuperate outside Wancheng." Zhang Yu is not willing to suffer losses, but at present he does not know where to make money from, so he should stay and think of a way slowly. So they occupied a wall, and then they did not attack, and sent thousands of people to defend, while other armies were preparing outside the city. Zhang Yu simply built a strong camp outside the city, and planned to spend a long time. Zhang Yu''s actions make Zhang Xiu completely confused. "Wenhe, does Zhang Yu still want to hang on?" Zhang Xiu said. Jia Xu said: "it should be Zhang Yu who wakes up, but he is seriously injured and can''t move. So they set up a camp outside the city. On the one hand, it caused us great trouble, and on the other hand, they wanted to recuperate here." "At present, it seems that they will not leave unless they are defeated." Jia Xu said, Zhang Xiu a face of iron, they don''t go, so he can only with them have been consuming. The whole Wancheng will also come to a standstill. Although Wancheng is a city, he also controls a large area. Not only Wancheng, but also many cities around it are under his control. There is probably one county in the territory, and there are several counties below. If they don''t go, they will have to spend all the time and everything will come to a standstill. It was unacceptable to him. If Zhang Yu spends a few months here, the strength of the whole Wancheng will drop a lot. This is really unacceptable to Zhang Xiu. "Wenhe, or shall we drive them out?" Zhang Xiu finished, saw Jia Xu gently shaking his head, said: "our strength is quite, once the fight, will only be cheap to others." Zhang Xiu is really angry, can''t she just let Zhang Yu be there. That''s why he can''t live if he doesn''t covet Zhang Yu''s wealth. But Zhang Yu hasn''t shown up these days. He just recuperates in the big tent. Only Dian Wei can''t help but come out occasionally. Zhang Yu and his family were building barracks outside the city, and there were cavalry patrolling all the time. Seven days later, a strong camp was built, only two miles from the city wall. In the morning, Jiangdong soldiers will get up on time for training. Of course, not all the troops are training. Some have to defend and some have to stand by. Only about one-third of the army is training, so it won''t delay the war. After the barracks are built, with defense, training begins. "The soldiers in Jiangdong are really powerful." "Their armor is very strong. I saw a soldier with several arrows in his body, but the soldier was not dead, he could fight." "So mysterious." "No, we have also captured a lot of armor, which is much stronger than ours." "It''s also called training. Walking around and shouting slogans is training." "Their food is really delicious. I can smell the meat." Zhang Yu''s training is just outside the city. Some soldiers can see it on the city wall. Seeing their training, Zhang Xiu''s soldiers also commented on them, and then compared with themselves. After two hours of infantry training, there was no movement in Jiangdong''s barracks. The trained soldiers went back to rest. But in the afternoon, the cavalry began to train. "Go." "Riding and shooting." "Kill back." "Rush." Cavalry training is one subject after another. The cavalry training is not a small place, they are training around Wancheng, who told them that they need a big place. This can frighten Zhang Xiu''s troops. At first, they thought that Zhang Yu was going to attack the city and mobilize troops to defend. However, when they saw Zhang Yu''s troops training in the open space, they didn''t plan to attack the city at all, which made them busy for nothing. Nevertheless, the garrison in the city did not dare to relax a little. If Zhang Yu really came, it would be miserable. Chapter 687 There was a lot of noise in the cavalry training, which shocked everyone in the city. Zhang Xiu also thought that Zhang Yu wanted to play a conspiracy, so she took Jia Xu to the wall to see. "Wenhe, what is Zhang Yu going to do?" Trapped in the city for ten days, this embroidery is very subdued. Jia Xu did not speak, but has been staring at Zhang Yu''s army. It took a while to say, "they''re training." Zhang Xiu almost vomited blood and gave herself such an answer for a long time. Yes, Zhang Yu. They''re really training. They don''t do anything at all. However, they can not ignore Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu''s pressure is actually great, because they have to defend the four walls. Not only do they have to send heavy troops to follow Zhang Yu, but other walls dare not relax. "Wenhe, you should find a way to let Zhang Yu leave as soon as possible." Zhang Xiu finally dropped such a sentence and left. Jia Xu is still standing at the head of the city. He carefully watched the training of Zhang Yu''s army. "It''s hard to do it. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Zhang Yu is doing something else." Jia Xu said. It''s not hard to guess that Zhang Yu has 50000 cavalry. How could he let his cavalry be idle like this. Now it''s still light training under their eyes. Sure enough, infantry are still trained in that way. In the morning, they run five miles with equipment, and then they train in formation and fight. But in the afternoon the cavalry training changed. It was the same at the beginning, training the original subjects. When it comes to training cavalry and shooting, the cavalry directly targets the soldiers on the city wall and directly attacks the city wall. "No, Jiangdong is going to attack." "Inform the general." "War drum, war drum, emergency assembly." "Archer, Archer ready to fight back." Jiangdong''s troops and horses seemed to have poked a hornet''s nest, and the whole city''s enemy troops moved. Zhang Xiu had just finished inspecting the city wall, and soon after returning to the Lord''s residence, she heard the news. "Come on, let''s get the army officers to the top of the city." "Prepare the armies." "When you patrol the city, if you dare to make trouble, there will be no amnesty." Zhang Xiu while ordering, while quickly to the gate. When Zhang Xiu arrived, the "war situation" was not as fierce as expected. On the way, Zhang Xiu saw dozens of wounded soldiers and several corpses carried down, and he also rushed to the city to check the situation. It was Simon who was attacked. When he went to the top of the city, he saw a neat cavalry outside the city. At this time, they did not move any more, but lined up there. An officer was walking back and forth in the line, talking. At the same time, several soldiers came out from a distance, some soldiers bowed their heads to be scolded, some soldiers pointed at the city. "Riding and shooting should not only be fast, but also accurate." "Now there are ready-made objects to practice, but we also need to save arrows for the Lord." "Steady on horseback, fast on arrow." "The arrows should be concentrated in one direction to form a heavy rain of arrows." The cavalry general began to explain it to them. It was loud, because there were more than 10000 people in this training, and few people could hear it if it was not loud. In fact, most people can''t hear him say that, but the thousand and hundred captains have come to the front. They will naturally train their soldiers when they go back. After hearing this, Zhang Xiu was in a hurry. They were really training. Jiangdong soldiers and horses are training, and they should follow suit. Because what they trained was an emergency assembly, the training of Jiangdong soldiers and horses did not matter. It made their whole army move, and some soldiers who were resting also moved. In addition, the whole city is on guard, and no one dares to be outside. It''s a big price, which makes Zhang Xiu not angry. Zhang Xiu got angry and scolded several soldiers who ran up in a hurry. After a while, Jia Xu came, but Zhang Xiu had already left angrily. After looking at it for a while, Jia Xu knew what was going on. The soldiers below are still learning how to ride and shoot. There are officers in the simulation, riding alone into the city, and then draw a variety of movements to show them. Jia Xu soon understood the reason why Zhang Xiu was so angry. The cavalry also trained for two hours, and the soldiers of Wan City watched over the city. In the evening, there was a big noise outside the city. "Come on, come on." "Five laps around the city." "Didn''t you eat?" "Move, move, move, move." All of a sudden, Jiangdong''s troops began to train again. It used to be training during the day, and now it''s training at night. There are only 10000 soldiers and horses trained, and their subject is long-distance running. In fact, the subjects of training are all the same, but some soldiers have to defend and some have to be on duty, so they can only stagger the time. Soldiers who rest during the day train at night, and soldiers who rest at night train during the day. It''s hurting the soldiers in the city. They were urgently called to the top of the city to prepare for the attack. But the soldiers under the city were training, even if they were training at night, and the slogan was loud. Zhang Xiu was startled again. This time he came to see the enemy''s army training again. He almost ordered Qi troops to attack the city, but was stopped by Jia Xu. "General, if you look at the distance, it''s obvious that there are cavalry following us all the time. If we go out, we will definitely suffer." Jia Xu said. Zhang Xiu gloomy face for a long time did not speak, and finally choked a stomach of gas back. Yes, how can Zhang Yu let the army train at night like this? If the enemy suddenly attacks, then the scattered formation in the long run will suffer a great loss. So Zhang Yu asked a cavalry on duty to escort them. The army training didn''t stop until midnight, and after the long-distance running, it had to carry out training in other subjects. By the time these 10000 people have finished training, it will be midnight. The soldiers on the top of the city are three times as many as usual, just afraid of their sudden attack. They have been standing for half a night and are very tired. I thought I could have a good rest, but in the middle of the night another team came up for training. It''s a night of training, and how to rest. Zhang Yu and his soldiers have been used to this rhythm for a long time, and they still sleep when they should, which has not been affected. Zhang Xiu went back, upset, eager to take the army out of the city. The more he came back, the more wrong it was. If it goes on like this, they have to spend all the time with Zhang Yu. Jia Xu said: "general, Zhang Yu has suffered a big loss this time. He will not retreat easily. Either he will be given enough benefits or he will have to wait for him to toss enough. However, according to his subordinates'' guess, he will not be tossed for long. This time, he has been out for too long." Chapter 688 Although Jia Xu judged that Zhang Yu would not be tossed for a long time, he was blocked at the door. Now Zhang Xiu wants to get Zhang Yu away as soon as possible. "Then you have to negotiate with Zhang Yu, but his subordinates don''t think they can get along with each other. Zhang Yu suffered a big loss and it''s very difficult to satisfy him." Jia Xu said. Zhang Xiu now has no other way, unless with Zhang Yu fish dead net broken, otherwise Zhang Xiu will have to endure. But it''s hard to bear. Jiangdong''s army trained day and night under the city, and from time to time used them as targets to practice riding and shooting. It''s how they put up with it. Zhang Xiu asked Jia Xu to negotiate, but Zhang Yu refused. Once again, Zhang Yu asked for negotiation, and Zhang Yu directly offered the price of 200 million compensation. Jia Xu returned without success. "Now if I want to negotiate and think too much, I won''t leave until I have enough trouble." Zhang Yu said. If you can capture Jia Xu, Zhang Yu can consider leaving. But if Jia Xu came as an emissary, Zhang Yu would not touch him any more. Therefore, Zhang Yu plans to continue to toss. "Han Dong, from tomorrow on, you''ll take a cavalry to the surrounding area. As long as it''s something from the government, you''ll rob everything you can and burn everything you can." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu doesn''t touch the things of ordinary people, but if the government, such as the county government, such as the warehouse, doesn''t burn it clean, Zhang Yu really can''t get rid of it. "Xia Dong, tomorrow you will start to recruit troops around until you make up 100000 people." Zhang Yu said again. Now the population is soaring. There are not only many mountain bandits here, but also more people who can''t afford to eat. It''s not difficult to recruit troops. Zhang Yu''s cavalry began to move, sweeping the surrounding city. There are very few soldiers in these cities, and even many of them are only people who maintain order. These people Zhang Yu did not move them, Zhang Yu did not want to let the ordinary people out of order. However, as long as it is the property of the government, it will be miserable. Zhang Yu will not be polite. Even the city gate was burned. The county government and the warehouse were set on fire by Zhang Yu. The grain is also pulled back. Although there was not much food in other counties, it was enough for them to eat for a few days. Soon Zhang Xiu got the news and began to scold in the Lord''s mansion. "Zhang Yu is a real rascal, a rascal." "Even the city gate was burned." "The county government and the warehouse were burned." Zhang Xiu is really angry. There is no such rogue. But Zhang Yu is such a rascal. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu recruits troops outside, which scares Zhang Xiu. "Is Zhang Yu going to spend a long time here with me? Can his logistics hold up?" Zhang Xiu was puzzled. When an army is outside, the most important thing is logistics. No matter how powerful the army is, it will not last for a few days without logistics. Zhang Xiu starts to worry again. If Zhang Yu really refuses to leave, what can he do. Nowadays, Zhang Xiu has to lose her temper several times a day, and several times she wants to take the army and Zhang Yu to work hard. But he also understood that Zhang Yu''s defense is very good, fought also can only lose both sides. So can we just wait until Zhang Yu leaves? Wancheng business all stagnated, Zhang Yu''s cavalry wandering around, no one dare to come out. The whole Wancheng is at a standstill. Zhang Xiu knows that after a long time, they will collapse. No way, Zhang Xiu let Jia Xu negotiate again. The emissary came to explore the way first, but Zhang Yu refused directly. "If you want to negotiate, you can compensate 200 million yuan. I''ll leave directly. If I don''t give you money, I''ll collect and scrape it slowly. When I collect and scrape 200 million yuan, I''ll leave." This is Zhang Xiu''s reply. If he had so much money, he would not want to rob Zhang Yu at that time. So the negotiations between the two sides came to a standstill. And Zhang Yu also began to find a way to collect. It''s not much to rob directly. Zhang Yu disdains to do so now. If it''s Luoyang, Xiangyang and many other big families, Zhang Yu doesn''t mind robbing. But here, large families are in Wancheng, and there are not many other counties that can be robbed, not to mention many people have hidden their property. We all know that after Zhang Yu, there was no grass left, and many people fled to the mountains early. But Zhang Yu has a lot of methods. If he can''t take in local products, he will take in foreign ones. It''s very simple. Zhang Yu has banned all local transactions, but many people still want to buy things. So Zhang Yu invited the merchants of Jingzhou in. When they come in, they can sell things at a high price and give them to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu sent out cavalry to crack down on the transactions of aristocratic families. Ordinary people could only buy but could not sell anything. Wancheng''s commerce is controlled by Zhang Yu, and the price is rising. The consequences of these, finally also want Zhang Xiu to bear. Zhang Yu doesn''t rob the aristocratic family''s money. They all hide it. But Zhang Yu restricted them from selling things. They had to buy everything they needed in their daily life. In this way, although the speed of collecting and scraping is slow, it can achieve the goal. The most important thing is that it will have serious consequences. What they fear most is the family of Wancheng. They are completely flustered. Once Zhang Yu helps Jingzhou''s aristocratic family enter their market, or even completely crowd them out, even if Zhang Yu finally leaves, they will suffer a heavy loss. Seizing their market is more serious than seizing their property directly. If they snatch the property directly, they can earn it back later. But if the market is seized and people have a firm foothold here, they will not be able to make a comeback. These pressures are naturally transmitted to Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu heard the news are not angry, but very helpless. Now he knows how serious the consequences will be if he offends Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is blocked at his home, which makes him very uncomfortable. What''s more, Zhang Yu wants to overturn the situation of Wancheng. They all rely on the help of these aristocratic families, and Zhang Yu wants to directly introduce the outside aristocratic families to overthrow the Wancheng aristocratic families. Just three days after Zhang Yu started to act, many aristocratic families went to find Zhang Xiu and asked her to solve the problem quickly. Three days can''t change anything at all, but these aristocratic families can''t sit still. No matter who ruled Wancheng, they only wanted their own interests. Zhang Xiu''s temper is also not very good. She wants to arrest all these aristocratic families and then take away their property. But in the end, he gave in. He didn''t have Zhang Yu''s spirit and foundation. If Zhang Xiu does not dare to fight, he has to compromise. "Send someone to tell Zhang Yu that I''m willing to settle the grudge with him. It''s just that 200 million is too much. If I want so much money, why do I take risks?" Zhang Xiu said. Zhang Xiu can''t negotiate this kind of thing. She can only let Jia Xu prepare again. However, Jia Xu also had a bitter smile. Since Zhang Yu had a way, he could not achieve his goal. How could he give up. "Without a fight, or other forces to change, I''m afraid Zhang Yu can''t change his mind." Jia Xu''s secret way. Chapter 689 Jia Xu collected information and analyzed the situation. "We must measure Zhang Yu''s bottom line, otherwise we can''t negotiate at all." Jia Xu said after evaluation. Jia Xu found Zhang Xiu to mobilize the right of troops, and then began to act. Several gates were heavily guarded again, and a large number of scouts left the city. In addition, Jia Xu sent troops to attack tentatively. This action tells Zhang Yu that they are going to attack. I want to fight with Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu didn''t stop his arrangement and remained the same. There was no movement in Zhang Yu''s barracks, so he still trained when it was time to train. There are still 30000 cavalry outside in the counties. The government property in each county was either looted or burned down without stopping. There were still cavalry patrolling all over the country, and when they found that there were aristocratic families, the goods were confiscated. Zhang Yu didn''t change at all, and he didn''t even strengthen his defense. This made Jia Xu very hurt. I arranged so many things. How could you react. But Zhang Yu just didn''t respond. In fact, Zhang Yu is not without reaction, but has been ready in the early stage, according to the established strategy. Through a series of tests, Jia Xu knows Zhang Yu''s determination, and it is impossible to force Zhang Yu to negotiate in this way. Jia Xu can only report to Zhang Xiu. "General, apart from fighting now, we have to negotiate with Zhang Yu." Jia Xu said. "Negotiation, he wants 200 million, where can I get so much money." Zhang Xiu half roars a way. Zhang Xiu really doesn''t have so much money. He can''t get half of it. Nowadays, the pensions for the soldiers who died in the war have not been paid. "General, if we don''t give money, we can bear it for two more months. Zhang Yu can''t be out for a long time after he comes out for a few months. Now it''s winter. If we continue to stay here, Zhang Yu will purchase a lot of cold proof materials and consume a lot of heating materials." Jia Xu said. Zhang Xiu put up with it, and he couldn''t help it. I really want to drive Zhang Yu out, but he can''t afford to fight this battle, and money can''t afford it. Of course, Zhang Yu continued to toss, which was beyond Jia Xu''s expectation. Three months later, Zhang Yu left. In these three months, Zhang Yu has damaged the whole Wancheng area. In addition to soaring prices, there is not much impact on the people, but it is also the biggest harm to the people. At the same time, all the aristocratic families came to a halt, especially those who had to support a large number of disciples and had to dismiss them. They can''t afford it at all. Thousands of people have to eat. The family has no income. Coupled with soaring prices, how can they afford it. Many even have to sell their land to live. Many aristocratic families have been affected, but only a few of them need to be sold. What scares them most is that when Zhang Yu wants to leave, he lets Jingzhou aristocratic family dump on Wancheng area. Grain is sold cheap, cloth is sold cheap, salt is also sold cheap, according to the cost price, and it is sold in large quantities. After Zhang Yu left, it can be imagined that the goods of local aristocratic families could not be sold at all, and the market would be saturated for a period of time. I don''t know how many families will suffer this time. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care so much. When the time comes, the bankrupt families will naturally be filled by Jingzhou or other local families. And Zhang Xiu did not dare to offend these aristocratic families. Zhang Yu left, Zhang Xiu did not dare to provoke him again. "It''s a big loss. Wancheng is really poor. It took nearly four months to collect and scrape, and finally it collected 110 million yuan." On the way, Zhang Yu complained very much. Moreover, it''s winter now. Zhang Yu has to buy many cotton padded clothes, quilts and other things, which cost him more than 20 million. Zhang Yu feels that he has lost a lot, but he can''t afford it. He can''t spend it with Zhang Xiu all the time. Zhang Yu has not only done these things for more than three months, but also ambushed a large number of spies around Wancheng. Before Wancheng intelligence personnel almost lost, Zhang Yu can only re cultivate a number. Several major events have taken place in the past three months. Of course, the biggest is the war between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao. They fought for more than two months at the juncture of Yanzhou and Jizhou, and finally Cao Cao suffered heavy losses and had to lose many cities. Yuan Shao also lost a lot, but at least he occupied a large number of cities. Finally, the two sides stopped attacking each other because of Lu Bu''s action. After Lu Bu went back, he eliminated his dissidents, recruited troops, and stabilized his position. Lu Bu is quite aggressive. After he gained a lot of resources, he expanded his troops and wanted to attack other places. Instead of attacking Yanzhou and Jizhou, he has a special preference for Qingzhou. Chen Gong understood that the war between yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao cost both sides a lot. This was the best time for him to capture Qingzhou. The other princes didn''t do much. Yuan Shu licked his wounds at home and could do nothing. Sun CE, on the other hand, actively expanded his strength. He won the Poyang Lake area, where the land is very fertile and there are many farmland, which is a big granary. Such a large granary made sun CE confident, and his strength increased, making him expand more than 100000 troops. Yuan Shu was also stimulated, because sun CE expanded his army, and the most dangerous was Yuan Shu. However, Yuan Shu has no power to expand at this time. Zhang Yu didn''t move in either direction. Youzhou has been almost digested by Zhang Yu. Now, the strength of Youzhou is very terrible. But Zhang Yu didn''t want Youzhou to do anything for the time being. First of all, build the whole Youzhou into one, and then expand in no hurry. Jiangdong, Zhang Yu''s new occupation of the territory has not been digested, coupled with his absence, but also to develop the main. And the action of Li He in Luoyang is big. Recruiting and expanding strength is the basic operation. This man followed Dong Zhuo for a long time. Like Dong Zhuo, he was violent. He swept all the cities around Luoyang, not only robbing the aristocratic families, but also robbing the wealth of the common people''s families. In addition, he recruited a large number of strong men and expanded his forces to 200000. With 200000 troops, he has the confidence. Guo Si, who was in Chang''an, regretted that he had left Chang''an. However, he dominated Chang''an, and without Li''s control, he could develop. Ma Teng and others in Xiliang also continue to struggle. At this time, Liu Biao was very distressed. Why is Liu Biao upset? Because Zhang Yu went south to Jingzhou, every time Zhang Yu went to Jingzhou, a lot of things would happen. It is estimated that this time, too. Liu Biao hates Zhang Yu most, but Zhang Yu has 100000 soldiers in his hand. Liu Biao is not an opponent for 100000 yuan, mainly because of CAI Mao, a traitor. With CAI Mao, Liu Biao would never want to take over the power of Jingzhou. Today, Cai Mao not only controls all the water forces, but also controls about 100000 army troops, which is too big to lose. "Jingzhou, I''m here again." After several days of marching, Zhang Yu arrived in Jingzhou, whether Liu Biao wanted to or not. Does Liu Biao turn a blind eye or want to do something? Whether Liu Biao does something or not, Zhang Yu is sure to do something. Chapter 690 As soon as Zhang Yu approached Xiangyang, Liu Biao became nervous. He was afraid that Zhang Yu and Cai Mao would cooperate with each other and subvert him. At this time, Liu Biao had no powerful counselor to give him advice. Kuai brothers used to give him advice. Now one of them is dead and the other runs away. Liu Biao looks very anxious. Although Liu Biao is anxious, there is no good way, and he can only watch the arrival of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu did not enter Xiangyang, but stopped a hundred miles away. Naturally, Zhang Yu should first pay a visit to Pang Degong and Sima Hui. After staying in their residence for five days, Zhang Yu chatted with Pang Degong and Sima Hui for most of the day and talked about a lot of things. Now Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong are both studying in Jiangdong academy, and Zhang Yu doesn''t care if they are not here. Both Pang Degong and Sima Hui are old, and they don''t have many students. Now the two most qualified students are in Jiangdong, so long as they stay. But Sima Hui and Pang Degong have great prestige. It''s always right for Zhang Yu to have a good relationship with them. After Sima Hui and Pang Degong left, Zhang Yu planned to go to Xiangyang City. At this time, Xiangyang City was under martial law. Unlike in the past, Zhang Yu took 100000 troops to cross the border. Although it is nothing to Jingzhou today, there are nearly one million soldiers in Jingzhou. Nowadays, Jingzhou has a large population and a developed economy, so many soldiers can be raised. But Liu Biao doesn''t have so many soldiers in his hand. More than half of them are in CAI Mao''s hands. If Zhang Yu cooperates with him, it is possible to overthrow him. So Liu Biao is very nervous. Cai Mao, however, mastered both the Navy and part of the army. More importantly, he also mastered part of the area. Many counties, following Zhang Yu''s advice, have been secretly controlled by Cai Mao. Liu Biao doesn''t know that many of his counties have been controlled by Cai Mao. If he knows, he will be more flustered. When Zhang Yu camped dozens of miles away, he didn''t want to be too close to Xiangyang to avoid any change. Soon, Zhang Yu received a letter from Cai Mao, who wanted to come to him in person. There is no doubt about Zhang Yu. Cai Mao has a close relationship with him, so he didn''t think much about it. Speaking of the king of Bohai, Zhang Yu has been using his own name to publicize his name everywhere. Zhang Yu did so in order to attack the great man''s prestige. Liu Bang decided that he could not be king by different surnames, but Zhang Yu is king now. Who dares to trouble him. No one dares to cause him trouble, even Liu Bang''s words are useless, so now the emperor of the Han Dynasty has no dignity. The king can also improve his force and use his power to suppress others. "Mr. Cai, we are happy together." They are polite to each other, and then enter Zhang Yu''s account. "Mr. Cai, I''m supposed to visit you. How can I drive you for dozens of miles?" After they sat down, Zhang Yu said. Cai Mao looked around. There were many bodyguards in the tent. He asked his men to go out. Zhang Yu immediately understood that Cai Mao had something to talk about, and let all his subordinates go out. There were only two of them in the big account. "Mr. Cai, it''s just the two of us now. Let''s talk about anything." Zhang Yu said. Cai Mao was silent for a long time before he said, "now that the great man is declining and Liu Biao is incompetent, it''s time for Jingzhou to change its master." The words didn''t understand, but Zhang Yu already knew that Cai Mao was going to be superior. It is not impossible for Cai Mao to become the leader of Jingzhou. Most of the military power is in CAI Mao''s hands. If Cai Mao wants to win Jingzhou, it''s not difficult for Zhang Yu to cooperate. Zhang Yu pondered whether it would be good for Cai Mao to win Jingzhou. The advantage is that Cai Mao won Jingzhou, so the cooperation with Zhang Yu can be expanded. In addition, if Liu Biao, as a relative of the Han Dynasty, was taken, it would be a huge blow to the Han Dynasty. This is the real benefit that Zhang Yu can see. There are also disadvantages. Cai Mao will soon lose control and be on an equal footing with Zhang Yu. He will not be so dependent on Zhang Yu as he is now. In addition, if Cai Mao could not control Jingzhou well and Jingzhou was in chaos, Zhang Yu would lose a place for financial resources and commodity dumping. There are both advantages and disadvantages. It depends on the choice. Cai Mao had ambition, and it was a foregone conclusion that he would replace Liu Biao in the end. "Lord CAI has the strength and ability to manage Jingzhou by you. That''s the blessing of Jingzhou." Zhang Yu expressed his attitude and supported Cai Mao''s control of Jingzhou. Cai Mao seemed relieved. If Zhang Yu didn''t support him, he might do the same. But Cai Mao didn''t want to have any conflict with Zhang Yu. After all, they had a great cooperation. The two people make a lot of money, and there is no conflict between them. Zhang Yu expressed his attitude and Cai Mao was relieved. However, Zhang Yu continued: "but Mr. Cai, Liu Biao still has great prestige. If you want to be in a higher position, I''m afraid it''s safer to go in several steps." Cai Mao nodded without expression. He didn''t know what Zhang Yu thought. Zhang Yu went on to say, "even the steps and solutions to the problem have been worked out for Cai Mao. Cai Mao originally wanted Zhang Yu to cooperate with him and directly used tough means to solve Liu Biao and military means to control Jingzhou. But Zhang Yu''s plan is to seize power slowly. Now Cai Mao also realized that he did not have many talents. Cai Mao''s plan of slowly seizing power is acceptable. Cai Mao only needed to win over some more people, then suddenly seized power, and all of a sudden he lifted Liu Biao. "Mr. Cai, it''s good for you to do this. It''s convenient for you to control Jingzhou. It''s much better to control Jingzhou in three or five years than to start a sword. When you go back, you can share your interests with other families. It''s easy to do it then." Cai Mao was convinced and agreed to Zhang Yu''s plan. In three or five years, he could wait. In fact, Zhang Yu supported Cai Mao to seize power. He had his own mind. This process of struggle for power was his own opportunity. Zhang Yu wanted to penetrate Cai Mao completely. Before he knew it, Cai Mao lifted Liu Biao while Zhang Yu lifted Cai Mao. Chapter 691 It is obviously impossible for Zhang Yu to completely build Cai Mao. This is a huge project, which can not be done in three or five years. However, Zhang Yu understood that Cai Mao was very short of talents at this time. As long as Zhang Yu sends a large number of talents to Cai Mao without his knowledge, there will be a large number of personnel arranged by Zhang Yu in CAI Mao Group. These people will always play a role in the critical time, and even subvert him in the critical time. Although Zhang Yu and Cai Mao have a good cooperative relationship, they may be enemies in the future. For example, sun CE, Zhang Yu had a good relationship with the sun family in his early years, but now they are not hostile. They even fight to kill each other. Therefore, Zhang Yu helped Cai Mao with his purpose. In fact, what Zhang Yu said, Cai Mao didn''t need Zhang Yu''s help at all. He only needed Zhang Yu''s help through fierce military means. However, Cai Mao''s ambition has been so inflated that he has covered his eyes and is determined to seize power quickly. "General Zhang, I''m too anxious, but I need your help a lot of times." Cai Mao said again. "Naturally, nothing else can help you, but we can deepen our cooperation, so that Mr. Cai has enough capital to win over other aristocratic families and let them be used by you." Zhang Yu never mentions helping Cai Mao solve talent problems. Even if Cai Mao opens his mouth, he won''t help him. Zhang Yu will only quietly complete the layout, so that Cai Mao will not find out. Only those buried in this way can work in the future. Cai Mao didn''t know that Zhang Yu was helping him. In fact, there was a shocking plot. Then, Zhang Yu offered many plans to Cai Mao. Among them, most of the solutions are how to replace Liu Biao''s people, and how to use their own resources in exchange for the support of other aristocratic families. In fact, Cai Mao knows a lot about these operations, but he needs Zhang Yu''s support and someone to verify his ideas. Cai Mao''s plan was gradually improved. He stayed in Zhang Yu''s barracks for a day and a night, and he and Zhang Yu completed the plan. Although Zhang Yu denied Cai Mao''s plan to seize power militarily, Zhang Yu did not need to help Cai Mao militarily. To be exact, they planned that Zhang Yu would use military means to oppress Cai Mao, and then sing duet with CAI Mao. Cai Mao left, Zhang Yu was still stationed there without any action. Zhang Yu and Cai Mao agreed seven days later. Why seven days? Because Cai Mao had to prepare, and Zhang Yu had to prepare even more. As soon as Cai Mao left, two intelligence leaders from Xiangyang came to find Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu met two people alone this time. "In secret, let our people take refuge in CAI Mao. Personal data can be set up separately and sent directly to me. No one can back up." Zhang Yu gave them the same order. The two intelligence systems do not cooperate with each other, so that the people they control can put their own people into CAI Mao''s camp in various ways. It takes quite a bit of skill. Zhang Yu didn''t let the people below know the identity of these undercover agents. And the people in it must not know each other and their identities. Otherwise, it''s easy to show flaws. Zhang Yu wants to bury a big net in Jingzhou, which may not be used and may play a role in the future. The two intelligence networks moved quickly, and more than 100 candidates were prepared in five days. These people will go to Cai Mao through different channels and at different times to become Cai Mao''s people. These people are relatively young and have no deep foundation. It may take several years for them to make a big difference. But Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. If he wants to have a conflict with Jingzhou, it is impossible in a short time. Zhang Yu has plenty of time. "Cai Mao, it''s no wonder that other people have always been interested in competing for hegemony." Zhang Yu holds in his hand the information of more than 100 people, all of whom are intellectuals and potential elites. It is very difficult to gather more than 100 people in a short time. Zhang Yu has so many people because he has been cultivated in large numbers in recent years. Today, the population is soaring. The population of China is more than 300 million, and Jingzhou has tens of millions of people. However, more than 100 people have been sorted out in five days, which is not much. In the later stage, Zhang Yu will naturally mobilize some people from Jiangdong, but these people still need to forge their identities, which can''t be done in a short time. Zhang Yu is ready, and so is Cai Mao. He also selected hundreds of people to come out, these people will quickly replace Liu Biao''s people after the start of the plan, and let the whole Jingzhou slowly fall into his control. To control Jingzhou is "what is Zhang Yu doing, to rebel?" "Hold Xiangyang for me and give Zhang Yu a head-on blow." "Give Zhang Yu a lesson at all costs." When Liu Biao heard that Zhang Yu wanted to "attack" Xiangyang, he was very worried. Although a few days later, he had been ready and mobilized a lot of troops. The last time I beat Yuan Shu and Liu Biao, I suffered a big loss. Tens of thousands of troops became Cai Mao''s men. Now Liu Biao Xue is smart. Instead of letting Cai Mao get involved, he sends him to Jiangxia county to defend the Yangtze River with his own navy. Let Cai Mao guard the Yangtze River and prevent Jiangdong''s troops from attacking them from the Yangtze River waterway. The reason was very good. Cai Mao had nothing to say. He left for Jiangxia on the same day, but he didn''t care about Xiangyang. Liu Biao didn''t know that his reactions were expected by Cai Mao and Zhang Yu. Liu Biao mobilized more than 100000 troops around him to defend the city wall in Xiangyang. Zhang Yu killed all the way to the bottom of the city. "When I was passing by to suppress bandits, I ran out of food and grass, and there was a shortage of materials for the winter. I also asked the animal husbandry of Jingzhou to provide me with the necessary help to ask for the justice of thieves." Zhang Yu killed them at the foot of the city. He went out to shout to the wall. The city was in a mess. "Logistics." "Food, isn''t it war?" "Shouldn''t they be told to surrender?" The battle imagined by the people in the city did not come, instead, it was Zhang Yu''s request. This is whether to fight or not, or whether to give or not. Of course, these officers and soldiers don''t have to have a headache. It''s Liu Biao who has to have a headache. Liu Biao had been ready for the war for a long time, and a line of heralds were waiting outside the main hall of zhoumu Prefecture, ready to give orders as soon as the war started. At the same time, his staff also moved to the prefecture, ready to support him day and night. Everything is ready, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu made a gesture of attack in the early stage. Even a few days ago, they received the news that Zhang Yu made siege equipment. All this action is to fight a war, the result of Zhang Yu arrived unexpectedly is the first blackmail materials. Chapter 692 When Liu Biao received Zhang Yu''s request for materials, he had a rich expression. "Hu ~ Zhang Yu is always so shameless. If you give him materials, he will still fight." Liu Biao breathed and choked back the breath in his chest. Liu Biao is a lot older. Jingzhou is not peaceful. There are too many things for him to worry about. Especially after the death and departure of Kuai brothers, the strength of his staff was greatly reduced, and no one could check and balance Cai Mao, so that Cai Mao could grow rapidly. Originally, there were Huang Chengyan, Pang Degong and other families who could check and balance Cai Mao, but after Zhang Yu deeply intervened in this matter, these families all withdrew from the Jingzhou dispute. They still had a high status in Jingzhou, but they were not involved in the power struggle. All this is because Zhang Yu and Cai Mao know it very well. That''s why he hated Zhang Yu more than ever. Without Zhang Yu, he would not have lost most of his power. Therefore, Zhang Yu blackmailed materials, but he refused to give them. However, his aides pointed out that if Zhang Yu was not given permission, it would cause trouble and create public opinion in the name of Bohai king. "Well, then give him some supplies and send someone to send Zhang Yu 100 loads of grain and 100 pieces of cloth." Liu Biao said after listening to his staff. This is obviously to insult Zhang Yu, the 100000 troops. What can this material do. Naturally, it doesn''t work at all, but Liu Biao gives it. If Zhang Yu wants it and Liu Biao gives it, what else can Zhang Yu say? Liu Biao is proud that he can humiliate Zhang Yu, which is also a great victory. Liu Biao immediately sent someone to do it, and he was very proud. More than an hour later, Zhang Yu received this material. "Haha, Liu Biao still has the heart to humiliate me at this time. It seems that our strategy is very successful, but he didn''t find it at all. There is no one in Jingzhou. " Zhang Yu looked at the materials brought back by the soldiers and said. Zhang Yu pointed to Yu Jin, Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan and Cao ang, who were on the other side of the materials, and said, "Liu Jingsheng is a herdsman in Jingzhou. He is so small. No wonder he doesn''t know how to lose Jingzhou. If Cao Cao is faced with this situation, what do you say?" Zhang Yu asked several people. They are all Cao Cao Fang''s people. The difference is that Yu Jin has belonged to Zhang Yu, while Xia Hou brothers and Cao ang are still Zhang Yu''s hostages. Several of them didn''t know Zhang Yu''s plan, but they really thought Liu Biao was stingy and would use this little trick to humiliate Zhang Yu. It''s just that they don''t know that Liu Biao is going crazy. Liu Biao is not easy at all. He has lost most of his power. Now he can humiliate Zhang Yu and balance his mind. Who would have known that a state herdsman would be like this. Zhang Yu calmly accepted these materials, and then he didn''t say anything. Zhang Yu is still outside Xiangyang City. They are only under one wall and there is no siege. There was no siege, because Zhang Yu declared at the beginning that he was passing by, not to attack Xiangyang, so he didn''t want to siege. Although there is no siege and Liu Biao has more troops than Zhang Yu, Liu Biao is still very worried and afraid of Zhang Yu. What Liu Biao fears most is that he and Cai Mao will unite. Liu Biao is worried inside the city, while Zhang Yu has no movement after building the fortifications outside the city, and there has been no attack. Zhang Yu has been in the city for five days. Liu Biao has been very nervous from the beginning, and now he is a little relaxed. "It''s time to move." As soon as Liu Biao was released, Zhang Yu began to take action. Twenty thousand infantry began training early. This training, the slogan is naturally very loud, alerted the garrison, and then alerted the city''s Liu Biao and his staff. Liu Biao was still asleep, and was pulled up from the bed by the soldiers, and then rushed to the main hall. At this time, his staff had not arrived. After a while, a group of staff were also pulled up in their sleep. "Zhang Yu really started. He must have felt that he couldn''t blackmail anything. He couldn''t help it." Liu Biao said. Several staff members also came to give advice in a hurry. "Mr. Zhou mu, Zhang Yu can''t help it. As long as we give him a head-on blow, he will not dare to force his troops." "Mr. Zhou mu, once Zhang Yu attacks, we will fight and let him retreat." "Zhang Yu is also bullying others and dare not fight back." Several of the staff began to come up with ideas. If Zhang Yu is present, he will surely laugh to death. These so-called staff are too poor. In the past, the Kuai brothers had a high level and could compete with CAI Mao. Now these staff are just making up for the number. Some of the staff''s ideas are not very good. If there is a real war, Zhang Yu can easily defeat them. Liu Biao didn''t have a better way, so he had to adopt their method. The order passed quickly. But Zhang Yu, they are training under the city, and they don''t attack. Liu Biao and they waited anxiously for a long time, but nothing happened. When they got there, they were all hungry. "Report to Mr. Zhou Mu that Zhang Yu''s troops have been withdrawn." The Herald reported. An aide said, "Mr. Zhou mu, Zhang Yu is really pretending. He wants to lure us out of the city." "There must be an ambush for Zhang Yu." "I can''t help waiting for Zhang Yu to be impatient and easy to make mistakes." The crowd began to come up with ideas again. In this way, they can finally have a good lunch, Zhang Yu did not disturb them. Why did Zhang Yu withdraw suddenly? Because of the end of the training, it''s natural to withdraw. After lunch, Liu Biao and they continued to wait. After an hour and a half of lunch, Zhang Yu began training again. This time, he changed his army. Liu Biao and they are observing closely again. The army under the city and on the city have been ready for a long time. A lot of archers were arranged to carry a lot of materials. Fight with Zhang Yu when necessary. But Zhang Yu''s army is still training below, and they have no intention of fighting. This will be Liu Biao and others to toss bad. Liu Biao''s health is not good at all. He is old and has no rest. He can''t hold on. Liu Biao wants to have a rest, but Zhang Yu''s training is going on all the time. In the evening, the cavalry had dinner ahead of time, and the infantry had not rested, so they began to train again. Just like in Wancheng, they trained around the city. The difference is that they didn''t shoot arrows at Xiangyang City. Such a toss makes Liu Biao uneasy. He had no appetite for food, and he was very tired. The other staff are almost the same. They are all elderly people. Late at night, Liu Biao and others finally couldn''t hold on to rest. But I can''t rest well. Because outside the city there were still shouts of killing. Just after I fell asleep, I was awakened by the shouts. Some are awakened by nightmares. Zhang Yu is tossing all over Xiangyang. It''s a pity that Liu Biao didn''t dare to fight in the first World War. He didn''t dare to attack Zhang Yu, and he didn''t dare to provoke Cai Mao. Chapter 693 Liu Biao is suffering miserably. More and more troops are attracted to Xiangyang. The eyes of Jingzhou are also attracted to Xiangyang, and Liu Biao has no intention to deal with other things. Taking advantage of this time, Cai Mao did a lot of work. Although many actions, but did not cause too much attention of others. Nowadays, everyone''s eyes are attracted by Zhang Yu. In the past, few people will see Cai Mao''s small moves. Even if you see them, you won''t care too much. But Cai Mao''s small movements are very many, or very frequent. First of all, he has been in frequent contact with his family recently. Liu Biao knows all these little moves because he is very afraid that Cai Mao and Zhang Yu will unite to overthrow him. So Liu Biao has been paying attention to his movements. However, Liu Biao suddenly keeps close contact with these aristocratic families, and he doesn''t care too much. However, he is afraid that these aristocratic families will revolt with him, and he also pays attention to these aristocratic families. After a few days, nothing happened and they didn''t do anything. In this way, Liu Biao did not interfere. After all, it was not the right choice to force Cai Mao. Cai Mao also made another move, that is, he quietly removed and replaced many low-level officials in each county, the highest of which was at the county magistrate level, and only changed two. It''s just two county magistrates. It''s really not worth mentioning to hundreds of counties in Jingzhou. Others are lower ranking officials. Liu Biao didn''t pay attention to these reports at all, because they couldn''t reach him at all. Liu Biao paid a little attention to the officials at the county level and did not take any other actions. Liu Biao didn''t know, but Cai Mao was doing it wantonly. In particular, some prefects were transferred to Xiangyang by Liu Biao. There are three Taishou with tens of thousands of soldiers to Xiangyang to help boxing, because Liu Biao does not trust Cai Mao, and there are many Cai Mao''s confidants and soldiers in Xiangyang. When the prefects left, they gave Cai Mao a chance. Cai Mao used their influence to replace a large number of low-level officials. In Jiangxia County, all the officials from the prefect to the bottom have been replaced by Cai Mao, and all of them have been assigned to him. Cai Mao used the tactics provided by Zhang Yu to nibble away the grass-roots organizations and gradually control the whole Jingzhou from the bottom up. Imagine that after all the counties were controlled by Cai Mao, do you have to be afraid of Taishou? When the prefect below can no longer control the counties, can Liu Biao still control the counties? Obviously, at that time, the power of the whole Jingzhou was totally elevated by Cai Mao. Liu Biao doesn''t care about CAI Mao''s small moves, because Zhang Yu attracts his attention. Recently, Cai Mao is also busy, much busier than Liu Biao and Zhang Yu. He has to worry about the whole Jingzhou. "Xincheng County is very important. If we win Xincheng County, Xiangyang will be in the middle, Xincheng in the West and Jiangxia in the East." Jiangxia County, Taishou mansion and Cai Mao have held meetings here for several days in a row to meet various people. At this time, he was arranging the new town county. When Cai Mao finished, Huang Zu said, "general, the governor of Xincheng County has a close eye. He also knows that Xincheng County is very important, so only one third of the county magistrates here are our people." "The prefects of Xincheng County are not our people. It''s not convenient for us to do things, but it doesn''t matter. One third of the county magistrates are our people. These counties have been controlled. The rest of them use our plan to take all the county magistrates to me, and then find an opportunity to replace the Prefects." Cai Mao said. After the arrangement of Xincheng County, Cai Mao said, "how many people are available now?" A staff member in charge of the matter came out and said: "we have recruited thousands of talents in recent days, and now all of them have been allocated. We just don''t investigate their identities very carefully." Cai Mao shook his head and said: "we can''t care so much now. Anyway, they are all low-level officials. It''s better to have some than none. As for the identity problem, we should immediately start a special investigation one by one. We don''t lack time. It doesn''t matter if we investigate for a few months." Low level officials, even those with ulterior motives will not have a great influence if they are arranged. Therefore, this matter is not very important, even if it is checked for a year, it doesn''t matter. However, Cai Mao was more cautious. Although time was not required, the investigation must be careful. Cai Mao rubbed his brows wearily and said: "recently, we are absolutely not allowed to arrange people from the army to go in. Otherwise, it is easy to arouse Liu Biao''s vigilance and find out our actions in advance, and there will be trouble at that time." "However, we can''t help but pay attention to military affairs. We should start with the officials in charge of logistics. If we can win over, we should win over, and if we can''t, we should replace them. For some particularly critical positions, we will do whatever we can There are many ways for Cai Mao. One is to smear or investigate their black history and force them to leave their present positions. The second is to use all kinds of pressure to exert all kinds of pressure on their family or themselves, so that they can take the initiative to leave. If these two moves don''t work, we need to use the third move, that is to directly attack him, and it is necessary to assassinate him. In this way, many officials in Jingzhou are not high, but the important ones are quietly replaced by Cai Mao. Because of the low level, few people will pay attention. Even if we pay attention, we only pay attention to a few. No one will connect all the events. Of course, Cai Mao didn''t do it all by himself. Many of them were doing it secretly. He replaced these positions through other people and other families. So, who knows. In addition, many of Liu Biao''s confidants, Cai Mao, didn''t move much, and would give them good treatment, but many of them left their original positions. He was transferred from his long-standing position and did not understand the following situation, which made it convenient for Cai Mao to take action. Many normal transfers hide abnormal motives. "Master, you haven''t had a good rest for several days. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first." When the steward saw Cai Mao''s tired face, he reminded him. Cai Mao waved his hand and said, "go and make me some tea. Bring me a basin of hot water and let me wash." Cai Mao knew that it was a crucial time to compete with Liu Biao for time. When Zhang Yu''s tossing is over, Liu Biao will suddenly find that his control over the whole Jingzhou has dropped a lot. At that time, even if he wants to change it, it''s too late to stop it. Chapter 695 Cai Mao had been tired for more than ten days, very tired, but his eyes were excited. Over the past ten days, Cai Mao has arranged thousands of people in succession to raise the power of many counties. Cai Mao even attracted a large number of aristocratic families. Many of these aristocratic families had made friends with CAI Mao, but they had not yet come close to each other. Now people with a clear eye can see that as long as Cai Mao is ambitious, Jingzhou must be his. If the Kuai family is defeated and the Huang family and Pang family do not compete with CAI Mao, then the whole Jingzhou is dominated by Cai Mao. Liu Biao is old, and most of his power is lost. In this way, Jingzhou will be his soon. At this time, no one will fight against Cai Mao. He is just looking for death. Of course, there are also a group of people who are against Cai Mao, who are Liu Biao''s confidants. Cai Mao worked hard for more than ten days and arranged all the people he could arrange. What he didn''t know was that among the more than 1000 people, there were more than 100 people arranged by Zhang Yu. And Zhang Yu is still selecting talents from all over the country, ready to mix in. It doesn''t matter if they are low-level officials. Zhang Yu has the resources to help them. Moreover, these people have great potential. When there are more people, there will naturally be a group of people who can grow up. Otherwise, how can Zhang Yu work so hard? At this time, he is still fighting with Liu Biao outside Xiangyang City. Liu Biao was repeatedly tossed by Zhang Yu for several times. Now he is in poor spirits and almost fell ill. Zhang Yu has not been attacking, has been training under the city. However, after a few days of training, the officers and soldiers in the city seem to be used to it, so Zhang Yu has to change his way to train. "Lord, how do you train tomorrow?" Dian Wei''s health is much better. He can''t stay idle and begins to lead the troops. In recent days, Liu Biao has been very nervous to train in a different way and play new tricks. Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei with a smile: "we don''t have training these two days, and the soldiers are not allowed to go out of the barracks. All around are under martial law." "Lord, what are you doing? Go on. Liu Biao is too scared to eat." Dian Wei quit. He hasn''t moved much for three months. Now he has recovered a lot. If he doesn''t train, he will suffocate. "If we don''t train, I''m afraid Liu Biao will get sick. Maybe he can''t sleep at night without hearing our training voice." Zhang Yu said. Dian Wei doesn''t believe it, but Zhang Yu says that if he doesn''t train, he won''t train, and he will faithfully carry out the order. Dian Wei is lazy to do these things and leaves them to Xia Dong and Han Dong. On this day, Zhang Yu and them suddenly became quiet, without any movement. This Liu Biao really does not adapt, and immediately sent someone to check. "Newspaper, Mr. Zhou mu, there is no movement in Zhang Yu''s barracks." "Newspaper, Mr. Zhou mu, there is still no one in and out of Zhangyu''s barracks." "Newspaper, Mr. Zhou mu, there is a lot of cooking smoke in Zhangyu''s barracks. They are making lunch." Early in the morning, Liu Biao and his staff were waiting for news, very nervous. But Zhang Yu camp in addition to the outside can see the guard, the other even a soldier did not see. This strange incomparable, let Liu Biao more uneasy. In less than half an hour, the messenger went to the top of the city to see it. He went back and forth several times, but nothing happened. This makes Liu Biao and their staff even more uneasy. "Mr. Zhou mu, they have been struggling for several days, and the soldiers must be tired. I''m afraid they have to take a rest and then continue." Said one of the staff. "No, Mr. Zhou mu, although it''s possible, it''s also possible that Zhang Yu wanted to lure us out of the city before. Now he sees that we are not fooled and are preparing to attack Xiangyang City." "Mr. Zhou, Zhang Yu must have a conspiracy. We must not act rashly." "Mr. Zhou mu, we should strengthen the city defense immediately." Several staff members couldn''t guess what Zhang Yu wanted, so they were all rowing, and none of them put forward any constructive suggestions. Liu Biao is also suspicious. He doesn''t know what Zhang Yu is going to do. "Wait, Zhang Yu will always show his horse''s feet." Finally, Liu Biao said. Liu Biao''s decision-making is very "wise", at least his subordinates praise him. At this time, Zhang Yu is idle in the tent, drinking tea with Yu Jin and Dian Wei. "Yu Jin, you have been in our army for several months. What do you think of my army?" Zhang Yu asked. "Orders and prohibitions, the formation is even more neat, fighting naturally invincible, the army fighting, no matter how powerful individual, out of the formation, it is only a dead end, in addition, the rapid change, simple command, soldiers can quickly respond." Yu Jin is a famous general with a keen eye. In a few months, you can naturally see the quality of an army. Zhang Yu had been training for a long time. Once he had any orders, the soldiers could react quickly. In ancient warfare, the most important thing was the formation. If the formation was in disorder, it would be good if the soldiers did not trample on each other. How could they fight. Zhang Yu''s formation training is very fast, and the quality of the soldiers is good. This makes Yu Jin admire. "Our army is forbidden by orders, well-equipped, well-trained, and has sufficient logistics. But this is not the main reason for our army''s strong fighting capacity." Zhang Yu said. Yu Jin was surprised that what Zhang Yu said was an important part of an army''s combat effectiveness, but Zhang Yu said that this was not the biggest secret of his army. "Lord, what is the main reason?" Yu Jin said in surprise. "I''ll tell you two stories." So Zhang Yu began to tell Yu Jin the story of Lao Li Tou. Lao Li Tou even didn''t care about his son''s marriage in order to lend Zhang Yu money. Lao Niu''s family knew the reason and didn''t want the bride price. This shocked Yu Jin. People had such a strong sense of belonging. Yu Jin didn''t understand it. Another story is that Zhang Yu is trapped in Wancheng and the soldiers forget their lives. If we connect the two stories, we can see that Jiangdong''s army is really different from other armies. Nowadays, the soldiers of many vassals are basically serving for a meal. How strong a sense of belonging such soldiers can have is even more impossible for them to forget their lives. Zhang Yu''s army, however, has a strong sense of honor and belonging. Yu Jin was lost in thought. He had fought with Jiangdong''s soldiers and horses, and his combat effectiveness was really beyond saying. Zhang Yu''s army attaches great importance to training and often carries out high-intensity training. Zhang Yu can also afford the high-intensity training and high consumption of soldiers. Originally, Yu Jin thought that this was all these reasons, but now, Zhang Yu told him that this was not the main reason. When Zhang Yu told him that he could borrow more than 200 million from the people. I''m afraid there''s no other way but to rob people''s property. How did Zhang Yu do it? Yu Jin was very curious. Zhang Yu knows Yu Jin''s ability. Along the way, he is slowly changing Yu Jin. Chapter 696 Zhang Yu drinks tea and chats in the tent, while Liu Biao is restless. After waiting for a long time, Zhang Yu didn''t move at all. Liu Biao couldn''t help it. "Let''s go to the city and see what the hell Zhang Yu is up to." Liu Biao, who was very upset in his heart, said, "this, this, this..." After leaving the prefecture, Liu Biao was speechless. Because he saw the bustle in the street, and there was no atmosphere of big battle at all. It seems that people''s shopping and shopping are not affected by the big battle. Of course, there are many soldiers on patrol in the street, which seems to be out of place. In Liu Biao''s opinion, there should not be many pedestrians on the road at this time. Even if there are, they should be in a hurry. But Liu Biao was wrong, and the people of the whole city were rarely affected. To say the impact, it is also very inconvenient to get in and out of the city. As long as Zhang Yu didn''t train, the gate could be opened and the people could get in and out. All of them will still be affected, but it is not right to say that the impact is great. The people in the city were not greatly affected. There were so many people in the street that Liu Biao had the illusion that this was not a war. However, in the end, he was really fighting, because he was nervous for more than ten days, and his body was almost pulled down. Liu Biao''s face is gloomy, the people are still as usual, let him very uncomfortable. But Liu Biao didn''t say anything. He couldn''t tell others. He couldn''t see the common people. When Liu Biao arrived near the gate of the city, he finally got a balance in his heart. Liu Biao saw that the soldiers were well prepared, and a lot of materials were even piled up not far below the city. The soldiers were also conscientious and well prepared. Liu Biao went up to the city wall surrounded by generals and staff. When they arrived at the city wall, they saw that there was a company camp outside. Zhang Yu and his family camped three miles away. Although the view is not very clear, but that large, stretching for several miles of the barracks is still very spectacular. As the soldiers reported, there was no movement inside or outside the barracks. Yes, nothing happened. There are only a few people on duty outside the camp. In fact, there are not many watchmen outside the camp. These people are more concerned with preventing their soldiers from sneaking out of the camp. There are many towers around the camp, on which soldiers watch the wind, and the obstacles in their sight are cleared. If there are enemies, they can be found far away. "It''s so quiet that Zhang Yu must have some conspiracy." Liu Biao said. A nearby aide listened and said, "is it Zhang Yu who wants the soldiers to rest during the day and prepare for a sneak attack at night?" Sneak attack! Two words heavily hit in the hearts of the people, although no one to express their views, but the idea of night attack has been deeply rooted in their hearts. Liu Biao didn''t see anything when he came, but he was more uneasy in his heart. After that, Liu Biao simply looked at the city defense and reviewed the army. At this time, there were more than 200000 troops in Xiangyang City, and a large part of CAI Mao''s troops were transferred out. All the troops in the city are controlled by Liu Biao''s own people. Looking at the troops can make him feel at ease. From the north gate to the east gate, when he saw the situation of the east gate, his face immediately changed color. At this time, the east gate, the gate opened, people in and out. The difference is that there are troops all around. Liu Biao didn''t expect that at this time, the city was still allowed to open the city gate and let the people in and out. What if there are a lot of spies in the city. What if they take the opportunity to open the gate? Liu Biao just wants to get angry, and a staff member nearby looks at Liu Biao''s face and seems to have guessed something. "Mr. Zhou mu, if the city doesn''t open, the people have to eat and work. It''s OK in a short time. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid the city doesn''t even have firewood for cooking." This chapter is more sudden, the people are not prepared, at the same time they are not prepared, and the city suddenly more than 100000 troops. All these people have to be consumed, so it''s not the way to close the gate all the time. Liu Biao''s face is a little better. At this time, the aide continued: "Mr. Zhou mu, even if there are detailed works, even if Zhang Yu wants to sneak attack, we are fully prepared. Two hundred soldiers have ambushed the army, and then we can give Zhang Yu a heavy blow." Liu Biao''s face recovered a lot, but he was still very upset. Why was he so miserable, his body was dragged down, and the people were so happy. Liu Biao was upset, so he went down to the city wall and didn''t want to see it any more. Since the army was prepared and sure to ambush Zhang Yu''s enemies, Liu Biao only encouraged them a few words, and then did not interfere more. Liu Biao was in a bad mood, so he planned to go back. After a long walk, this time I went back from other city gates and took another road. "What are you doing in front of you? Why are there so many people?" Liu Biao and his family passed a very prosperous street with restaurants, teahouses and brothels. Only a few of the doors have gathered a lot of people, they look around the door. A person who knew the inside story quickly came out and said, "Mr. Zhou mu, under your governance, Jingzhou has a prosperous literary style. Every month, a large number of students gather here. Some of them are full of poetry and Taoism. This all indicates your outstanding achievements." This is very good. If it''s normal, Liu Biao must be very happy. He even attended these students'' parties in person. But now, seeing this situation, he is in a worse mood. Even want to get angry and drive them all back. This is the time of the great war. Can we have an atmosphere of great enemy. Can we not have a peaceful atmosphere. Liu Biao is very upset. But if you''re not happy, you''re not. He still stiffly swallow this gas back. Liu Biao doesn''t understand why this happens. What Liu Biao doesn''t know is that this is the result of Zhang Yu''s efforts. Zhang Yu has long buried many spies in Jingzhou. At this time, these people publicized Zhang Yu''s benevolence in various ways. Even if there was a war, Zhang Yu would never hurt the people. At first, the people were naturally nervous, but a few days later, Zhang Yu had no plans to fight. What''s more, these intelligence personnel have been promoting that Zhang Yu is just passing by and will not fight. A group of people, all day long repeatedly said, people listen to many also believe. Sure enough, for more than ten days, Zhang Yu didn''t attack at all. And it didn''t hurt the people out of the city. This common people''s heart slowly didn''t have any fear to Zhang Yu. Chapter 697 Zhang Yu may have learned the united front of later generations, but the people in Xiangyang City have no fear of him. People''s life gradually returned to normal. What makes a big difference is that the army in Xiangyang is like facing the enemy. Liu Biao, in particular, mobilized soldiers from several counties and cleared Cai Mao out of Xiangyang. Although Liu Biao was in a bad mood, he had a good idea after watching the city defense. At least their army was well prepared. Liu Biao was in a very bad mood when he saw the gathering of students in the golden age. "This chapter says that if you can''t fight Xiangyang, you can''t fight Xiangyang. Let''s continue to drink." "Even if there is a real war, it''s also the matter of Zhou mu. I hope the restaurant and teahouse won''t be burned down by the war." "The governor of this state is really nervous. Zhang Yu wants most things. We are so rich in Jingzhou, but we still lack the food, drink and expenses of 100000 people." "Anyway, it has no effect on us. We continue to drink and go to the brothel at night to continue to write poems." Liu Biao and they took a few steps. A table near the window on the second floor was drinking. Naturally, there should be a topic when drinking, while they were talking about the current situation. When Liu Biao heard this, he felt even more blocked. What does it mean that Zhang Yu won''t come in? What if he does. What is the war? It''s Liu Biao''s business, and they only care about whether the restaurant and teahouse will be burned. What does it mean that Jingzhou does not lack that little money? Even if it is rich, it will give it to Zhang Yu. What does it mean that it has no influence on them? This Zhang Yu is from Jiangdong. Fighting with him should not be the whole business of Jingzhou. When Liu Biao heard this kind of speech, let alone how blocked he was. What''s more, there are a lot of things that make him blocked. After a few steps, he heard similar comments from another group of people. They all think that Zhang Yu won''t fight Xiangyang, and Liu Biao did so because he was too stingy. After a long time, Zhang Yu had no supplies. When they arrived in Jingzhou, Zhang Yu didn''t plunder food, kill people or set fire to them. What a good army is this? Which army can do this in the world. Liu Biao, however, didn''t give it to them. Didn''t he force them to plunder. Finally, Zhang Yu didn''t start. These remarks made Liu Biao almost mad. "Let''s go." Liu Biao sat in the horse, two words came out of his mouth. The staff naturally heard that. When Liu Biao went back, he was immediately very tired, more tired in his heart. Although to rest, but repeatedly can not sleep. Zhang Yu, on the other hand, kept quiet. There was no movement all day. In the evening, Liu Biao couldn''t sleep. In a moment, he would ask the messenger to visit the city. Only when the messenger came back and told Liu Biao that there was nothing unusual, could he have a good rest. Under such circumstances, how can Liu Biao''s situation be better. All of a sudden as if a lot of old, the body is also a lot worse. This is all forced by Zhang Yu. That night, many people couldn''t sleep. During the day to see such a quiet scene on the head of the city, they all feel that Zhang Yu is going to attack at night. Many people are staying up late, and the army has laid heavy ambush in the four gates. The city is under martial law, and the army is constantly patrolling. Day, slowly shine, busy all night, they are too tired. As a result, tired all night, nothing happened. In the morning light, a large amount of smoke rises from Zhang Yu''s camp. As usual, their army had been training for a while at this time. However, now they have nothing but the smoke, very quiet. At one time, the scene was very peaceful, there was no war. However, the Garrison who held fast to the city for one night was deeply wronged at this time. When you come to the night attack, if you don''t come, it''s the smoke of the morning. The troops couldn''t stand it and were sent down to rest in groups. I was nervous all night and tired. What''s worse is that Liu Biao and his staff took sick leave directly. Either you are really ill or you are going to be ill. And this watch is also strong. Liu Biao did not know how many days he had not had a good rest. The beginning of a new day is the beginning of suffering for Liu Biao. On this day, the situation is the same. If there is no smoke in their camp, if there are no soldiers patrolling in the camp in the distance, they will think that the camp is empty and there are no people. Another tough day. These two days, not only Liu Biao, but also Dian Wei have a hard time. Pawey''s a real pain. "Lord, I''m going to be crazy. I can''t fight. Let me train my troops." Dian Wei finds Zhang Yu and says. "Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll give you 50000 troops and give you good training. The movement must be big and small. Don''t blame me for not letting you move in the future." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, don''t worry, let the soldiers train well, let them lift Xiangyang City." Dian Wei is happy. He can''t hold it when he has training. Sure enough, "come on, stop them." "Be sure to block it." Liu Biao thought that Zhang Yu had begun to attack the city, so he got up in a panic. Liu Biao, who originally attached great importance to the image, was wearing very untidy clothes at this time. He hurried to the main hall. At this time, there were few people in the main hall, and his staff were not much better than him. These days, he was also exhausted by Zhang Yu. They always want to hear about Zhang Yu''s army. Two days did not hear the voice of training, this heart is always empty, and now finally heard the movement, but let them wake up. "Go and see if Zhang Yu''s army has broken the wall. Go." At the thought of Zhang Yu in his dream, they all went to the prefecture, and Liu Biao was very afraid at this time. Anxiously waiting in the hall. It was a quarter of an hour before the soldiers came back. "Report to Mr. Zhou Mu that Zhang Yu''s army has not attacked the city. At this time, they are training." Training? The soldier didn''t know how to report, because Jiangdong''s army was standing there shouting slogans. Soldiers who didn''t know how to report had to report that they were training. His face was unbelievable. Liu Biao really thought they had attacked the city. The result is still training, training on training, shouting so loud why. Just shout. You shout something else. What''s a killing word. Chapter 698 Liu Biao couldn''t believe the soldiers'' report. This Zhang Yu''s army has tens of thousands of people standing under the city wall to call for killing. The day just dawned, I don''t know how many people were awakened. Liu Biao''s face was very bad. He had to go to sleep when he was about to light up, and soon he was awakened. Liu Biao is helpless, very helpless. After a while, some of his staff came, but they all looked very pale. Dian Wei and his men didn''t shout for long, less than a quarter of an hour, and then they started training again. "Rush to the city, stop two hundred paces away." When the shouting stopped, Dianwei whispered to several officers. Several officers immediately returned to the battle and were ready for a while. Suddenly, the front team called out to kill. "Kill." "Kill." Kill This time, not only did they shout and kill, but people also moved. They rushed to the city, charging very fast. "Enemy attack, enemy attack." "Ready." "Quick, inform the governor of the state." "Alert immediately." There was a flurry on the wall, and then the whimpering horns began to sound. The sound of the horns was long and continuous, as if to wake up the whole city. Before long, the sound of the whimpering horns rang out one after another in the city. It''s a signal of the enemy''s attack. It''s a message to the whole city. The sound soon spread to the prefecture. "Enemy attack, enemy attack. This is the voice of enemy attack. Mr. Zhou mu, Zhang Yu has finally attacked." One of the aides responded first, shouting. Everyone woke up with a start, and the whole person was in a state of spirit and tension at the same time. Zhang Yu has been preparing for so many days. What kind of offensive will he use. The whole city was on alert. All the troops moved. Even those who didn''t get up called out urgently. There''s no time to have breakfast. Put on your armor and assemble in an emergency. "Let the herald go and see what''s going on." Liu Biao was nervous again and ordered to say. Some soldiers rushed to find out the news. The sound of horse''s hooves sounded in the city, and the anxious sound went away. On the other side of Dianwei, when the army rushed out, although it was very fast, it stopped abruptly at about 200 steps. The army in this city will order to shoot arrows at the next moment, but it stops abruptly. The officer in charge immediately turned to the right, then pulled away from the side, and then to other places. One of the soldiers next to Dianwei waved the flag, and then went to the next square. They carried the ladder, and then suddenly began to charge. This posture seems to be about to attack the city. Just now, the defenders are still tense. These are even more tense. They were on guard and put up their arrows. They were ready to shoot again, but Jiangdong''s troops did not fully enter their range, suddenly turned around again, and then formed a line in the rear. The defenders don''t understand. It''s not playing with them. The messenger came to the city to find out. "General, let me have a look. How about watching the battle?" The Herald said to the general. The general pulled the messenger to the back and said, "this battle has not started. Oh, no, it has started. It''s just that the two sides haven''t started yet. It''s not right either." "General, is this a fight or not? How can I reply to governor Zhou? Governor Zhou and all of you are waiting for your subordinates to come back." Said the messenger. How can the guard answer. If we don''t fight, the army of Jiangdong is attacking the city wall. It''s not right to say that they are fighting. They rush to half and go back. There is no real war between the two sides. The general said that he was not good for a long time, so he took the messenger to the battlements to watch. The messenger was there to see. A moment later, a Jiangdong army rushed over again. Just before entering the best range at the head of the city, they immediately turned and retreated. It seems that the battle didn''t start, but it seems to start again. The herald was also ignorant. He didn''t know how to reply. After a discussion, they decided to have a look again. And Liu Biao anxiously waited in the prefecture. I''ve been waiting for nearly two quarters of an hour this time, but I haven''t seen the messenger come back. The fast horse is running in the city. It won''t take long to send back the news, but the herald who should have been back long ago hasn''t come back. Liu Biao couldn''t wait, so he filmed the messenger out again. This time, there were only three. When the three of them got to the top of the city, they also saw this strange scene. And they don''t know how to go back. "As you can see, Mr. Zhou Mu is waiting for a reply, but I really don''t know how to return to him." The general easily "repelled" several attacks by Jiangdong soldiers and horses, and no one was injured. "Ha ha, ha ha. Good Zhang Yu, who was watching from a distance, was very happy. Today''s news is big enough. Of course, Zhang Yu is happy. If he doesn''t toss Liu Biao this time, he won''t give up. "A few more days, Liu Biao''s Jingzhou lost more than half of it." Zhang Yu knows Cai Mao''s progress. It won''t be long before he has many people to arrange for him, and he won''t have to make such a fuss at that time. Chapter 699 Liu Biao received several messages in succession in the prefecture. Zhang Yu''s army was beaten back again. There were no casualties in our army. A new wave of shock retreated under the threat of our army, with no casualties. The siege team was forced to retreat without touching the city wall, and there were no casualties in our army. Such as this kind of news, received more than ten in a row. Everyone was in a state of excitement. At first, no one doubted, but with the news coming, people began to doubt, even Liu Biao''s face was very unnatural. No matter how silly, Liu Biao knows that Jiangdong''s troops are still very powerful. Such achievements are absolutely problematic. So Liu Biao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how much did Jiangdong lose?" The problem has become a bit heavy. The messenger moved quickly forward. The horse ran in the street, clearing a street for the messenger. This time, the speed was very fast. When the general received the news from the herald, he knew that he could not hide it, so he had to be honest. The messenger quickly returned to the prefecture. "Report to the prefectural herdsmen, ladies and gentlemen, the casualties of Jiangdong soldiers and horses are zero." Boom Boom Boom Everyone''s brain seems to be hit hard, one by one in a daze. Although it had been expected, the reality was too realistic for them to prevent. Yes, Jiangdong''s troops have not suffered any losses. Our side has not lost, nor has the enemy. In other words, just like the previous days, Zhang Yu was playing with them. Liu Biao had a headache and almost fainted. His face changed a few times, then he said with a black face, "continue to pay close attention." Liu Biao said he went to the backyard to have a rest. First, he was too tired to have a rest. Second, he couldn''t afford to lose the man. It''s too humiliating for him. It was such a shame that he had no face to sit in the hall. For more than ten days, Zhang Yu played around. To Liu Biao''s satisfaction, Jingzhou has not suffered much so far. At the same time, Cai Mao is also very comfortable and has not made any major achievements. So it seems that both Zhang Yu and Cai Mao have great consideration for themselves. With such consideration, there is nothing to be afraid of. Time passed, half a day later, Zhang Yu and their movement also stopped. The training in the morning was all about charging the city, nothing special, but the soldiers and horses in Jingzhou were scared to death. No matter how lively outside, Zhang Yu once again recruited two Jingzhou intelligence leaders. "How''s Cai Mao doing over there?" Zhang Yu asked Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai, one of Jingzhou''s intelligence leaders, was recently sent to focus on Cai Mao''s actions. "Lord, now Cai Mao has mastered a large number of counties and is still recruiting talents. Now his talent arrangement has been completed and he is recruiting talents on a large scale." Zheng Kai said. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "two days later, a group of dozens of people selected from Jiangdong will arrive. You can arrange to insert them from various channels. In addition, more than 300 people selected from other states will arrive one after another. We must make preparations in advance." Hundreds of people have to be put in through many different channels. Although they are all low-level talents, the difficulty is also very high. It''s not easy. Therefore, Zhang Yu should let them make arrangements in advance. If most of these people enter Cai Mao''s group, they can play a big role in Jingzhou. Zhang Yu has time, so he will never put people in CAI Mao''s senior management. It''s easy to find out if people are placed at the top, and it also needs high-level talents. There is also a shortage of high-level talents, Zhang Yu. How can we give them to Cai Mao. Zhang Yu finished the arrangement and then waited for the harvest. A few days later, Zhang Yu changed again to toss Liu Biao. Liu Biao finally lived up to people''s expectations and fell ill. Liu Biao suddenly fell ill and was in a coma for a day. The whole Prefecture is in a mess. Zhang Yu was not surprised at the news. Liu Biao is old and in poor health. It''s normal for him to fall ill at this time. On the contrary, Zhang Yu felt that Liu Biao was strong enough to be upset by himself for so long before he fell ill. Liu Biao fell ill and Xiangyang City lost its commander. After more than 20 days of tossing, Zhang Yu saw it almost. "Somebody, send this letter to Jiangxia quickly." Zhang Yu sent an urgent letter in the account. The content of the letter is very simple. It''s for Cai Mao. First, congratulations to Cai Mao, because Liu Biao''s illness is too good for Cai Mao. Second, ask Cai Mao for money. After nearly a month''s work, according to the agreement, Cai Mao paid him a lot of service fees. According to the agreement, after Cai Mao took control of the power, he would pay him 100 million yuan of service fee. Now Cai Mao has a lot of money. Jingzhou is a big market with tens of millions of people, and Cai Mao monopolizes many fields here. Therefore, Qian Caimao has and is willing to pay. When Cai Mao received the letter, he was very happy. "That''s great. The plan is speeding up." Cai Mao ordered on the spot. To speed up the plan, this time Cai Mao is going to extend his hand to the key areas in charge of the army. Some of the officers in charge of the army''s logistics are fat and short, and they are very restless. Now Liu Biao is ill, which is an opportunity for Cai Mao. Cai Mao put his hand in a more critical position. These seats are very sensitive. Once they are moved, this watch may find problems. In the past, Cai Mao did not dare to move, but now he has a lot less consideration. Even if Liu Biao knows, he doesn''t have enough energy to fight with himself now. "Ha ha, this Zhang Yu is really my lucky star." Now Cai Mao is very fond of Zhang Yu, because Zhang Yu gives him the chance to control the whole Jingzhou. After controlling the power, Jingzhou is the world of its own Cai family. Cai Mao is in action, and Zhang Yu is also in action. Zhang Yu continued his daily struggle. Zhang Yu sent a letter to Liu Biao. "What "The most shameless." "Zhang Yu asked for a huge amount of money, otherwise he would never leave Jingzhou." Yes, Zhang Yu sent a blackmail letter to Liu Biao. Extortion of 100 million yuan, as well as a lot of food and clothing and other materials. And he said that as long as he got something, he would leave Jingzhou. Not long after Liu Biao Gang woke up, he was stunned by his anger, and then there was another rush of flying dogs and chickens in the prefecture. Today''s prefectures are in a mess. Zhang Yu''s action is not only that, he also fought a public opinion war in Jingzhou. There are a lot of rumors among the people, but Jingzhou senior officials have not seen them. To them, the voice of the people doesn''t matter at all. In the hearts of the people, Zhang Yu is a victim. People come all the way to fight against rebellion and kill them all the way. When he arrived in Jingzhou, the herdsman of Jingzhou was a great Han clan. He even refused to give him any food supplies. He had to mobilize all kinds of troops to encircle and suppress. Zhang Yu did not surround the city or attack. Chapter 700 This time Liu Biao fainted for a long time, and then he woke up. "Absolutely don''t accept Zhang Yu''s blackmail." Liu Biao woke up and said. Look at Liu Biao''s state, no one dares to refute him, so that Liu Biao will not be dizzy again. Liu Biao had been lying for two days and was much better, but he was still confined to bed. Within a few days of his illness, except for Zhang Yu''s news, Cai Mao''s news rarely came to him. At this time, no one dares to block him. I''m afraid Liu Biao won''t be able to do it. At that time, no one will be able to check and balance Cai Mao. Zhang Yu waited for three days, but Liu Biao didn''t give any response. Zhang Yu quit. "Evil come, Han Dong, you two take ten thousand cavalry each tomorrow, go out for a walk." At night, Zhang Yu said anxiously. Zhang Yu''s so-called stroll is to move around. Liu Biao is not obedient, and he has to go, so Zhang Yu wants to make a big move. If Liu Biao obeys, he will earn more money to go back. If you don''t submit, there''s no way. While there''s still time, Zhang Yu must act. Otherwise, when he wants to leave, he won''t get anything from Liu Biao, so he will play with him for more than a month. After more than a month''s hard work, Zhang Yu has to get some back. But Zhang Yu didn''t go out to plunder or attack Jingzhou City, but to suppress bandits. Yes, Zhang Yu is going to suppress the bandits. On this day, Zhang Yu didn''t let other troops train and stayed in the barracks quietly. Twenty thousand troops set out very early, and there was a lot of movement. Naturally, the troops in the city knew about it. As for what they think, Zhang Yu doesn''t care so much. When an army goes out, there must be a harvest. Each of the two soldiers and horses pounced on his own target. Liu Biao in the city doesn''t adapt. I didn''t hear anything outside the city that day. Before Zhang Yu pretended to attack, the garrison in the city cooperated with Zhang Yu and shot out more than 100000 arrows in vain. As a result, no one was hurt. These arrows became Zhang Yu''s capture. All of a sudden, Liu Biao fell ill. After Liu Biao woke up, he didn''t hear the familiar voice, so he called the guard and said weakly, "go and ask what''s going on outside the city." The guards came back soon. Liu Biao''s staff had been gathering information, but Liu Biao didn''t wake up and didn''t report. The aide came in and said to Liu Biao, "Mr. Zhou mu, I think this Zhang Yu wants to do something again. He sent 20000 cavalry out early this morning. The rest of the army is quiet. We have let the scouts follow him." "Certainly, definitely..." Liu Biao said with his eyes half closed: "we must find out clearly, and we can''t let Zhang Yu make a hole." The staff agreed to come down and go to work. It is said that Dian Wei and Han Dong, two soldiers, separated not far away from each other, each in one direction. And they have been followed by Jingzhou scouts, but Dianwei and Han Dong ignore, let them follow. There are not many mountain bandits around Xiangyang, so they have been running, and only in the afternoon did they appear in the place of action. By this time, they had run more than 100 miles. "Kill." When Dianwei arrived, he directly ordered to charge, and the cavalry was used as infantry. Thousands of people were sent out to attack the mountain. There were not many twists and turns in the process. After rushing up the mountain, we began to fight. This is a group of small mountain bandits. There are only more than 2000 fighters, and the others add up to more than 1000, less than 5000 in total. It took Dian Wei an hour to level up a mountain stronghold. Simply clean up the seizure, then take it with you and go. They didn''t stop, they continued to attack the next target. Another target was more than 20 miles away, which was soon leveled by Dianwei. However, some cities close to Xiangyang have long spread. "You know, general Zhang''s troops have helped us to suppress the bandits." "Ah, isn''t he going to attack Xiangyang?" "No, several of my relatives are in Xiangyang. Zhang Yu''s soldiers have never done anything wrong to them." "It''s said that our state herdsman even refused to supply Zhang Yu." "The army that can help us suppress bandits must be a good army. There are more and more Jingzhou mountain bandits." ...... Such news is spreading out. In addition, there is another version of the message spreading. This news, spread among the aristocratic families, is totally different from the folk news. "This chapter is to support the war with war and besiege Xiangyang for a long time." "In the past, Zhang Yu only dealt with Xiangyang, but now even the nearby places will suffer." "Yes, although Zhang Yu is just suppressing bandits, how dare we transport our goods out? If we meet his army, it will become his." "This Zhang Yu will be captured if there is a war, and he can also capture prisoners. He will really stay in Jingzhou at that time." "I can''t do business any more." "If we don''t spend money to buy Ping''an, Zhang Yu will escort other people''s goods, so we will hire his escort agency." The common people applaud, but the aristocratic family suffers. The aristocratic family is very worried about Zhang Yu''s breaking their financial path. Another day later, Dian Wei and Han Dong''s troops continued to sweep. As long as they are mountain bandits, big or small, they will be wiped out after that. They are cavalry. It''s hard for these mountain bandits to run away. Even if they run into the mountains, Jiangdong''s soldiers and horses can run faster than them on two legs. Many of these mountain bandits are still farmers, and they don''t have much training. They are no match for Jiangdong soldiers. For three days in a row, their two troops swept up more than 20 gangs of mountain bandits. These watches can''t lie down. He said, "go and gather all the people. We have something important to discuss." Liu Biao lay down and said. His guards went to deliver the news. Liu Biao was lying on the bed, feeling miserable. When he came to Jingzhou, he was intercepted on the road. Many people didn''t want him to be a herdsman in Jingzhou. Later, relying on Jingzhou''s family, Liu Biao succeeded. But after that, Jingzhou''s aristocratic families shared Jingzhou with him, and he was also influenced by these aristocratic families. Chapter 701 The situation in Jingzhou is rather complicated, unlike other places where one of the princes controls it. Jingzhou is controlled by Liu Biao and several aristocratic families. Liu Biao can''t completely control Jingzhou, and so can other aristocratic families. This is also why the princes of Jingzhou competed with each other later. Liu Biao and others called the staff over and asked them to help him up. At this time, his body is still very weak. Supported by two bodyguards, Liu Biao appeared in the main hall. "We must let Zhang Yu leave as soon as possible. Who will talk to him?" Liu Biao said. He can''t make it. Must compromise, if Zhang Yu continue to toss, he is afraid that Zhang Yu will be tossed to death. Although they were filled with righteous indignation, they were already very happy. I don''t want Zhang Yu to continue to struggle. If you can pay for it, pay for it. They don''t have to pay for it anyway. Liu Biao asked someone to negotiate with Zhang Yu, which was quite smooth. Someone volunteered. Set the tone of the negotiations. Zhang Yu has long offered a price of 100 million yuan, as well as food and other materials. "You can only give 80 million yuan at most, and let them solve the problem by themselves." Liu Biao said. His staff went under orders. The aide went out of the gate under the protection of the army, and then went to Zhangyu camp. Zhang Yu naturally knows what happened at the gate. When the messenger arrived outside the camp, the rest of the people were not allowed to enter, but he was the only one to enter. Although going in can''t protect his safety, it''s a kind of dignity. When a big man comes out, he has to bring a few followers, but Zhang Yu doesn''t let them. In the end, of course, the protest is invalid. After entering, Zhang Yu didn''t embarrass him. "Sit down. I don''t know what instructions Liu Jingzhou has." Zhang Yu said. The staff didn''t dare to be so casual. After all, Zhang Yu was officially granted by the Great Han. "Jingzhou has a vast territory, abundant resources, outstanding people, and Liu Jingzhou is even more..." "Stop." To Fang Zheng''s long speech, Zhang Yu immediately stopped and said, "let''s talk about the terms directly. There''s no one else here. There''s no need to say these polite words." The messenger was so uncomfortable that he was interrupted at the beginning. "Mr. Liu Jingzhou wants to make up with Mr. Wang. It was a misunderstanding before. We can..." "If Liu Jingzhou agrees to my conditions, I will receive something," 80 million yuan, no other conditions. After getting the money, I must leave within three days. " The messenger was interrupted twice, suddenly nervous, and said the bottom line directly. "OK, 80 million yuan. When we get the money, we can stay for one day at most to pack up, and then leave Jingzhou immediately." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is satisfied with his income of 80 million yuan. Anyway, he takes both sides. Cai maona''s money has already been taken and directly shipped back in Jiangxia. Zhang Yu doesn''t have much time. He doesn''t want to delay with Liu Biao. It takes a long time to negotiate. The emissary was quite speechless, and his talent didn''t come into full play. He became a servant to convey the news, very helpless. And as soon as he came, he gave the bottom line to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was more direct and immediately decided. The process is tortuous and changeable, at least the messenger thinks so, because he was interrupted twice, and immediately felt that Zhang Yu was very unreasonable. The messenger went back, so he went back without even a sip of tea. It''s to deliver the message by yourself and then go back. This is a servant who delivers the message. It doesn''t look like an emissary at all. The emissary didn''t dare to go back like this. How could he explain when he went back. The emissary went back slowly and delayed as long as possible. Zhang Yu naturally doesn''t care what the messenger thinks. "No wonder Liu Biao lost so miserably. His family is about to lose. What kind of staff are they looking for?" Looking at the messenger, Zhang Yu knows that Liu Biao has no talent. This man is an envoy, but he doesn''t know the situation at all. When he comes to Zhangyu, he even has to talk to Zhangyu at length and talk about what reason. And there''s no skill at all. It''s a useless old man. Zhang Yu is easy to get rid of. He doesn''t have so much time to waste. It''s been a long time since I left Jiang Dongning. It''s not good for development to be away from my own territory for a long time. Zhang Yu is in a hurry to go back this time. If not, Zhang Yu would not let Liu Biao go easily, and he would have to do more. After the emissary went back, he made up a flurry about how he reasoned with Zhang Yu and how Zhang Yu was. Finally, he was convinced by himself and agreed to go as long as 80 million yuan. What''s more, Zhang Yu had to collect money for five days before he left. He was forced to do nothing now, so he chose to trade at night. This is also the reason why Liu Biao only gave money but not other materials. If food and grass are added, it will be a large team, which can not be covered up at that time. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about this. Liu Biao wants to keep it secret. He doesn''t need to publicize it. It''s better to make a fortune. In fact, Zhang Yu has already started to clean up. After sending Dianwei and Han Dong, he cleaned up some things. When the money arrives in the middle of the night, in fact, it''s very fast to pack up. Each army is responsible for its own things, pack up the trucks, and set out in the prescribed order. They march all the year round, and they do it very well, very quickly. They packed up before noon. After packing up, Zhang Yu didn''t stop and immediately ordered to set out. When Zhang Yu finally left, the aristocratic families in Xiangyang applauded, but the common people still lived their lives without any reaction. When the news reached the prefecture, Liu Biao got up quickly and returned to the main hall with the help of the guards. People are not happy, but very nervous. The heralds went in and out, passing on Zhang Yu''s movements. At this time, Liu Biao''s biggest fear is that Zhang Yu pretends to leave and kills him. But one or two hours later, Zhang Yu has been leaving, no intention of looking back. But they also dare not relax easily. Let the scouts follow, the city''s army only slightly relaxed martial law, part of the rest in the barracks and did not leave Xiangyang. Knowing that one day later, Zhang Yu and his family had already left for a long time, Liu Biao dared to relax. Zhang Yu tossed about for a month, Liu Biao''s mental state is very poor, also lost several jin. Chapter 702 Zhang Yu left, and really left, and will not return. But it didn''t seem like it was over. One day after Zhang Yu left, the Xiangyang City spread. "The general''s army left in this way. It''s a pity." "Liu Jingzhou was so heartless. General Zhang helped them fight for the Han family, but they refused to give them any food." "When I left, I saw with my own eyes that their army was still wearing summer clothes." "Oh, it''s not so cold." "General Zhang is gone. Who will help us to suppress the bandits?" All kinds of opinions are passed down from mouth to mouth among the common people. Zhang Yu has become a hero and a person who has been greatly wronged. Liu Biao naturally became the opposite, and became the object of attack. People praise Zhang Yu and belittle Liu Biao. This is something he never thought of. When these rumors spread to Liu Biao''s ears through various channels, the unfortunate Liu Biao immediately fainted. Liu Biao was unlucky enough, but Zhang Yu went back all the way smoothly. Zhang Yu wants to go back to preside over the development as soon as possible. Nowadays, there are many things to do in both Jiangdong and Youzhou. In addition, overseas explosive development also needs to be presided over by ourselves. Jiangdong and Youzhou are OK. Gu Yong and Zhang Zhao can watch, but the overseas part and some major strategies can''t do without Zhang Yu. After eight or nine months and one year, Zhang Yu must go back as soon as possible. This year, a lot of things happened. Liu Bei, who was driven away by Zhang Yu, fought with Cao Cao in the mountains for more than three months. Finally, because of the lack of food and grass, Liu Bei had to surrender to Cao Cao with more than 3000 people. Liu Bei was forced to surrender. It''s not enough if he didn''t surrender. With more than 20000 troops, there were more than 3000 left in a short time. The main thing is that they don''t eat. They eat grass roots and bark in the mountains, and occasionally hunt prey. Some soldiers died of starvation rather than war. When they surrendered, the situation was very miserable. The image of Liu Sanren is in a mess, and there is only one skeleton left. But the other soldiers are worse. Liu Bei didn''t know how wronged he was. When did he become what he is now. Liu Bei was finally incorporated. If Cao Cao had not cherished Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s talents, Liu Bei would not have had a good time. As in history, the three lost their troops, and Liu Bei was even under house arrest. Although Liu Bei tried to change his fate, he turned around and returned to the origin of history. Liu Bei still fell into the hands of Cao Cao and became a prisoner of Cao Cao. At the same time, he lost all his troops. The most important thing is that Liu Bei''s reputation stinks, and Zhang Yu stinks. He was under Yuan Shu''s command when he was with Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu became emperor, and his reputation was bad, so did he. Zhang Yu will not mourn for him. He goes back with his troops and a lot of wealth. I went to collect and scrape this time, and went back with a fortune worth more than 500 million yuan. That''s not even the money you made selling weapons and equipment. In fact, the war against Yuan Shu was long over. Zhang Yu finally went back as the biggest winner. It took Zhang Yu a few days to get to Jiangxia. Jiangxia is the gateway of Jingzhou. In fact, it''s very close, but Zhang Yu has too many supplies. In Jiangxia, Cai Mao naturally came to meet him with his civil and martial arts. Cai Mao was very happy. This time he felt deeply and had a deep control over Jingzhou. If it wasn''t Zhang Yu''s idea, he would not have thought of using this method to secretly control Jingzhou without attracting much attention. It won''t be long before he can actually control Jingzhou. All this is because of Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu comes, Cai Mao will welcome him. "Congratulations to the Cai family." Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is also happy." They are talking with equal status. After chatting, Cai Mao welcomed them in. "Mr. Zhang still has a way. I''m afraid Liu Biao will be ill for some time. He''d better die." Entering the inner hall, there was no outsider, so Cai Mao didn''t respect Liu Biao at all. "It''s better to be ill. After a while, when you control more troops, Liu Biao will be under your control." Zhang Yu replied casually. Cai Mao nodded and said, "this Liu Biao came to Jingzhou at the beginning, which was supported by several of our aristocratic families. Otherwise, he would be alone and who would buy him. Jingzhou has never been his Liu Biao." It''s true that Liu Biao or Jingzhou can still listen to him. In history, once he died, Jingzhou soon changed hands. "Mr. Cai, there is no suspense about winning Jingzhou. Can we cooperate more widely?" Zhang Yu said. "Hahaha, of course, of course." Cai Mao said. The two began to talk about specific things, a discussion, not very happy. Cai Mao is very polite and has a good attitude towards Zhang Yu. But when it comes to specific things, Cai Mao regards himself as the master of Jingzhou and does not let Zhang Yu interfere at all. Zhang Yu also saw that Cai Mao regarded Jingzhou as his own thing and could not let others touch it. In this way, Zhang Yu immediately adjusted his plan, not to give Cai Mao any attention to governing Jingzhou, but to let Cai Mao need his own help. "Mr. Cai, let''s not talk about anything else. Jingzhou is a place where the water army is the most important, and your shipbuilding is not as good as ours. Although I have never built a warship, the merchant ship is absolutely first-class." "You can send me craftsmen. I''ll work out all the boats you want, and the price is much lower than that of your own." "I dare not say that. It''s no problem to lower 30%. At that time, you just need to support a group of ship maintenance people." Zhang Yu did not talk about anything else, but only talked about shipbuilding cooperation with CAI Mao. In fact, Zhang Yu has built many warships, and has a good water army. Just to dispel Cai Mao''s worries. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you are right. Your shipbuilding is first-class. I want to buy dozens more merchant ships, but warships are different from merchant ships. You can''t build them." Cai Mao said with a smile. In fact, Zhang Yu''s warship is much higher than Cai Mao''s. "Three months. You give me three months. I''ll build a good warship for you. What do you think?" Zhang Yu said. After hearing this, Cai Mao''s face was uncertain. It suddenly occurred to him that with so many workers and so many crew members, Jiangdong would be able to build warships. What kind of combat effectiveness would it have. Cai Mao has always boasted that he is a water army. Cai Mao is very worried about Zhang Yu''s competition with him on the Yangtze River. "Well, well, you can try to build it, but why don''t lord Zhang also raise a water army?" Cai Mao asked tentatively. Chapter 703 Cai Mao was afraid that Zhang Yu would equip the Navy, so he asked tentatively. Zhang Yu immediately said that the navy is too expensive and does not make money, which is not cost-effective at all. "Master Cai, don''t mention the water army. Even the army, I''ve always had enough. I seldom use the army if others don''t annoy me. But if others want to annoy me, I''ll make a profit, but I''m not polite." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s meaning is very clear. He just wants to get rich and live in Jiangdong safely. Of course, Zhang Yu would not be polite if someone sent him to the door. In fact, Zhang Yu''s kindness is just his own strategic need. Cai Mao was suspicious and didn''t believe it, but he thought it was possible. Zhang Yu never took the initiative to attack others before, but if others want to hit him, they can only break his head and blood in the end. Zhang Yu regards money as his life. Yes, he has a lot of money, but the army is not the most among the princes. Zhang Yu can be said to be the richest of all the princes, but the size of the army is very small. In fact, if you add up Jiangdong and Youzhou, Zhang Yu''s army is not many, but the two places are too far apart to add up like this. Cai Mao finally chose to believe Zhang Yu. "Well, if Lord Zhang can build a good enough warship, I''ll take it all." Cai Mao also said gallantly. All inclusive is impossible, but Cai Mao estimates that this chapter feather production is limited, and it will not be able to build many ships at that time. Even if Zhang Yu made more, he would set up more water forces to go down the Yangtze River and control the whole Yangtze River Basin. It''s hard to imagine the great benefits. In this way, Cai Mao has no discomfort. Zhang Yu laughs in his heart that it''s better to buy than to build, and it''s better to rent than to buy. In later generations, it''s Lao Mei''s trick to deceive others. And Zhang Yu is to cheat Cai Mao, let him pay to help his own shipbuilding industry. The two did not continue to discuss business. It was better for them to talk about unimportant things. After the talk, Cai Mao gave a grand banquet to Zhang Yu. Jingzhou also has a huge fleet, but it is not so fast to temporarily transfer. However, Zhang Yu has his own fleet and is on his way. He didn''t arrive all the time because Zhang Yu wanted to blackmail Liu Biao. If Liu Biao knew that Zhang Yu wanted to leave long ago, I''m afraid he wouldn''t give Zhang Yu so much money. Therefore, when Zhang Yu left Xiangyang, he sent someone to inform the fleet. It took them a few days before the fleet set out. Now it''s not so fast. After Zhang Yu knew that Cai Mao was guarding him, he didn''t have much contact with CAI Mao. He was busy with his own affairs. Cai Mao has just finished his work and has a lot to do. Zhang Yu lived in Jiangxia. In the past few days, Zhang Yu is also active and secretly arranges a lot of people. These people gradually become Cai Mao''s people in different places through different channels. According to Zhang Yu''s own statistics, there are more than 400 people who have been arranged recently, and many more are on their way. Other places are important, but a big change is taking place in Jingzhou. This change can be used by itself and a large number of people can be put in. A few days later, when the fleet arrived, Zhang Yu and they could finally go back. When I went back, the team was huge, with a lot of boxes. Seeing Cai Mao off was also a twinge of envy. These are all wealth, a lot of wealth. More than 500 million. This 500 million wealth, anyone will be envious, but his master is Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu has 100000 soldiers. No one dares to come up with their idea. The use of a huge fleet, the Yangtze River is extremely crowded. Cai Mao looked at Zhang Yu''s huge fleet and lost his mind. He thought a lot. If one day Zhang Yu wants to fight for hegemony and control the whole Yangtze River, he doesn''t know whether he can resist it. But now we don''t have to think so far. As long as he controls Jingzhou, he will have enough wealth to build a desperate water army. Cai Mao has this confidence. However, he did not know that Zhang Yu had a broader vision and had been preparing for the Navy for a long time. Zhang Yu and his crew had been loading for a day. The main reason was that the dock was too small. They could only dock three ships at a time, and many people and goods could only wait on the shore. Finally, after the shipment, Zhang Yu set out with infinite emotion. On the ship, Zhang Yu put out tables and chairs on the deck, and entertained several people on it. It''s just very cold on the deck in winter. Fortunately, Zhang Yu has wine. Otherwise, who else will blow cold wind with him, even though it''s blocked by reinforced screens and so on. "Here''s to everyone." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu invited the Xiahou brothers as well as Cao ang, Yu Jin and Dian Wei, while Han Dong and Xia Dong were in front and behind, looking after the whole fleet. The Xiahou brothers, Cao ang and Yu Jin have never seen such a huge ship, and the fleet of these huge ships. They are filled with emotion. Several people had a toast. "Two Xiahou brothers and brother Cao, what do you think of my fleet? We can transport 100000 troops at a time. As long as it''s along the coast, it''s where we do business. " Zhang Yu said. Brother Xiahou and Cao ang don''t think so. I''m afraid the place where the fleet can reach is the place where you attack. But it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Although the fleet can transport 100000 troops at a time, it can raid many places. But 100000 troops mean huge supplies. If there is no supplies along the road, it means going deep alone. What can 100000 troops do. Cao Cao is far away from the sea, so there is no need to worry. At the same time, they can''t understand Zhang Yu. Although they have strong strength, they just want to do business to make money and don''t want to make progress. They don''t know that Zhang Yu has the largest territory and the largest population. He is only distributed overseas, and Youzhou and Jiangdong are cut apart. In fact, Zhang Yu has more territory and population than all the princes. A few people simply talked about some things, and then Zhang Yu said: "it seems that Cao Cao is not in a hurry to redeem you. Then you can stay in Jiangdong. When Cao Cao wants to redeem you, we will have a good talk." The three men rolled their eyes at Zhang Yu, and it was Zhang Yu''s lion who opened his mouth. At the earliest, Cheng Yu sent someone to contact Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu''s asking price is too high. Cheng Yu judged that they are not in danger, so he did not negotiate with Zhang Yu for the time being. They don''t have so much money, because they are faced with a two-line war, all kinds of materials are in short supply, and money is not enough to spend. At this time, there is no way to redeem the three of them. Now Cao Cao is not able to redeem them, although the war has just ended. However, Cao Cao suffered heavy losses and needed to be restored. Now his money for recruiting troops is collected everywhere, where can he accept Zhang Yu''s blackmail. A few people were drinking and chatting on the ship, but the time passed quickly. Chapter 704 On the way back, Zhang Yu often banquets them and chats with several people to kill the boredom of the journey. Several people also have deep feelings for Zhang Yu. Mingming is very wise in making any decision, but why is he so philistine that he thinks about how to make money all day long. They also instilled various business theories into Cao ang. It has to be said that some of Zhang Yu''s business theories are really reasonable, but Cao ang and Xiahou brothers are laymen, and they don''t know whether what Zhang Yu said is true or false, and whether there is any hidden conspiracy, so even if they listen, they don''t dare to think deeply and are afraid of Zhang Yu''s move. In fact, Zhang Yu didn''t want to dig a hole for them. He just wanted them to go back and pay attention to business. It would be better to improve the treatment of businessmen. As everyone knows, the status of merchants in ancient China was very low. Without the development of Commerce, society will not develop. Zhang Yu knows this very well, so he tells them about it. A few days later, Zhang Yu and his family entered sun CE''s territory. Although they entered Dongting Lake, sun CE and Zhou Yu were still running Pan Yang Lake. Pan Yang Lake was more important to them at this time. Sun CE wants to defend pan Yanghu. There are two enemies, one is Zhang Yu, the other is Yuan Shu. Sun CE doesn''t like Yuan Shu, but Zhang Yu puts too much pressure on them. Although Zhang Yu''s troops are not many, they are powerful. Although they are not in Dongting Lake, Zhang Yu specially stays on it. "Ladies and gentlemen, come and have a look. What''s the view of Dongting Lake like?" Zhang Yu and his family are cruising on the Dongting lake alone with several boats. Other ships walked for a few days to get the crew and soldiers off the ship to rest and replenish supplies, while they were on the Dongting Lake. "Ha ha, general Zhang has such elegance. It''s good." Said Cao ang. Zhang Yu pointed to the vast rivers and mountains and said, "if your father is here, he will be very poetic, or guide the rivers and mountains." No matter what their reaction is, Zhang Yu said boldly: "this vast area of rivers and mountains is not what you understand. The whole world is not only the Central Plains, but also the vast South has more places than the whole Central Plains. Even overseas, there are several times of the Central Plains." "In the future, these places will belong to China, where our Chinese people live and learn Chinese culture." Zhang Yu suddenly opened his hands, looked at the vast lake and said to the sky. This is to guide the country. All of a sudden, Cao ang had the illusion that, as Zhang Yu said, he and Cao Cao were the only heroes in the world, which seemed right. In addition, Cao ang also realized that Zhang Yu, like other princes, was ambitious to unify China. But they can''t understand why what Zhang Yu has done is not good at all. Zhang Yu gives people the feeling that he loves money and is not interested in dominating the world at all. Most of the expansion is made by the enemy. First, he hits him, and then he counterattacks. What''s more, if you win, you don''t take advantage of the situation to expand the results. You just grab part of the land, and then blackmail something, and then let the other side go. Can''t understand, completely can''t understand, but from Zhang Yu''s many actions, we can see that Zhang Yu has been preparing for hegemony. The feeling of Cao ang and others is right, but the strategy is different. After a tour around Dongting Lake, Zhang Yu asked them to have a rest. After a day and a night''s rest here, they set out again. Along the road, there are fewer ships. In order to meet Zhang Yu, Jiangdong has dispatched many merchant ships. However, there are still many boats in Jiangdong on the road. In addition, there are many Sunce ships on the Yangtze River. These ships are also very busy transporting materials and personnel. It can be seen from this that sun CE''s plan is not small. Now sun CE has a vast territory, from Dongting Lake to Poyang Lake. The population is a little less. The development of the south is not enough. Although it is a good place, the population is not very large. Even if the population is not large, it is several times of that in history. The two sides of the lake have been well developed with a huge population. Sun CE just wants to rely on the two lakes to strengthen himself. The Dongting Lake has had several bumper harvests, and sun CE can support hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses relying on it. A few days later, Zhang Yu and his family had already arrived at Poyang Lake. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to see sun CE. The relationship between the two sides is complicated. "General Zhang, sun CE is not very friendly." Looking at the scenery on the deck, Cao ang said to Zhang Yu. Cao ang can see it, so can Zhang Yu. Along the Yangtze River, near Sun CE, sun CE built a lot of defense facilities on it. Moreover, observation posts are set up in many river sections, and there are many monitoring places along the road. Even Zhang Yu can expect that there must be heavy soldiers in some cities not far from the shore. As long as Zhang Yu wants to land and raid in these places, they can quickly find out, and then come to stop Zhang Yu. The final result is that it is difficult for them to land. "What''s the use of these things?" Zhang Yu is fully able to land in the river section under his control, and then kill him all the way. However, in this way, it lost its surprise, and sun CE would also set up defenses in these places. Zhang Yu didn''t care because the Yangtze River was too long and sun CE''s territory was too big for him to attack Poyang Lake. He also attacked Dongting Lake and went directly to Changsha. Sun CE''s territory is big. As long as the Navy doesn''t have an advantage, Zhang Yu has too many ways to attack him. Zhou Yu naturally knew that, so he was always trying to find a way to suddenly establish his own water army. Here, there is no place for a water army. Sun CE has shown hostility. It will be a matter of time before he and sun CE fight. Zhang Yu didn''t go to see sun CE, so he continued on the boat. After another three days, Zhang Yu and his men had already entered the Jiangdong area, and many troops began to land on the shore. Along the way, Zhang Yu will lay down a lot of materials and personnel. There''s no need to drive 100000 troops and such a huge fleet to the Yangtze River Estuary. At that time, the place will be blocked. "Finally back." It''s almost a year for Zhang Yu to go out this time. They tossed a big circle, including Yuan Shu, Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Liu Biao. "Yu Jin, you, Han Dong, Xia Dong and your army set out from the land and rest in the city along the road. You can take people to have a good feeling of Jiangdong." In Jiangdong, Zhang Yu wants Yu Jin to understand what Jiangdong looks like. Zhang Yu has described it to Yu Jin before, but the description belongs to the description. You have to feel it yourself. Yu Jin was moved. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu trusted him so much that he was not afraid to run away. In fact, Yu Jin can''t run. Who can a demoted general go to. Unless you go back to find Cao Cao, you will surrender to others again, and you will change your own owners, which will make people look down upon you even more. It''s even more impossible to go back to find Cao Cao. Unless you go back with Xiahou brothers and Cao ang, otherwise Cao ang didn''t go back. What''s the matter with you running back. Chapter 705 Zhang Yu asked Yu Jin to go back and stay in the city along the road, which was naturally intentional. Many of his troops were recruited from outside, and their sense of belonging to Jiangdong was not so strong. Yu Jin also expects to know what kind of Jiangdong it is. They get off the ship at the dock. Zhang Yu reminds them to pay special attention. First of all, the wharf is very different from the wharf in Jingzhou. It''s bigger and busier here. At the same time, Yu also knows that several wharves along the road are so busy. Busy dock, but orderly. Yu ban is based on the status of these workers. It has to be said that their state is different from that of other places. The workers here are active, not lifeless, and their faces are full of joy. Moreover, the workers work in good order, and obviously the management level here is also very high. "Well, they are not afraid of soldiers, but also respect them." Yu Jin saw that all the workers on the road would give way to their troops, and his face was not at all unhappy. I can''t help thinking that these workers are all raised by Zhang Yu, and the army is also raised by Zhang Yu, so they have more respect for them. Yu Jin was not in a hurry to draw a conclusion, but continued to watch. The army soon formed up at the dock and then went to the nearby city. Naturally, the army is orderly. Yu Jin saw that the road here is easy to walk, flat, wide and clean. On the road, there are many men, women and children, but they did not avoid it. Instead, they stood on the side of the road and watched the army pass by. In other places, no matter whose army it is, even if the army does not bully them, they will avoid it. The army, many of them have the habit of bullying the common people. I have to say that it''s nice to be concerned and respected by the people. Yu Jin went on, then entered the city. After entering the city, similarly, there is no change in the people here. The city here is very prosperous, more prosperous than the cities they have seen. Similarly, the people in the city will take the initiative to give way, and then watch them pass. Yu Jin was a little uneasy. There were more than ten miles from the dock to here. The people they met were the same. The people here can see that they are living well through their clothes and faces. At this time, it is winter, and the busy farming will take about a month, so the people are more free. There are a lot of people in the city. They take advantage of their free time to go shopping, shopping and selling. This simple thing can be seen a lot, not to say that there are no beggars in the city, but that they have leisure time. At least they can see that they are full of food and clothes. Yu Jin understood that many people, because they did not have enough to eat, went out less, so they were not easy to get hungry. In addition, there are usually no winter clothes at home, which are usually worn by those who want to go out. But the common people here are obviously not like this. Many of them come out in one family, full of food and warm clothes. This is an incredible thing in China at this time. However, Yu Jin saw it in Jiangdong. Yu Jin doesn''t know whether this is a place or because it is the core of Jiangdong. Yu Jin buried many questions in his heart and explored them slowly. After entering the city, they began to rest. After marching so long, according to the plan, they can rest here for two days, and then go to the designated position. This is the city near the wharf. Zhangyu will set up many points along the Yangtze River, so that the army can quickly assemble and disperse. For two days, Yu Jin has a lot of freedom. He had only 10000 people along the way. Zhang Yu scattered his troops along the road and put the boats on the wharf and returned them to the original users. "Go somewhere else. Just come back on time." Yu Jin thinks about tomorrow''s plan and then goes to sleep. Yu Jin can''t say anything else. Yu Jin knows that as long as those who hold weddings are willing to borrow money, one family can borrow tens to hundreds of dollars. The most important thing is to be willing to borrow. If most of the people in Jiangdong are willing to borrow it, what a huge force it is, and how much support Zhang Yu has. It''s hard to imagine. After two days of investigation, Zhang Yu''s purpose is to give Yu Jin an intuitive understanding of Jiangdong, which can be easily used in the future. In Zhang Yu''s opinion, the changes in Jiangdong are very huge. He has been running Jiangdong for several years, but he hasn''t seen them for almost a year. He is so surprised that he has never been to Jiangdong. Zhang Yu and his crew have been going down the Yangtze River. The difference is that the fleet is getting smaller and smaller. Chapter 706 Zhang Yu went down the river and arrived in Wujun two days later. When he got to the dock, Zhang Yu didn''t get off the boat immediately. Instead, he stood high and looked at everything below. The dock is bigger and busier. The docks here not only carry the ships from the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, but also ships from the north and south. Nowadays, there are many ships coming from the sea, not only in the northeast, but also in the south, and in the southeast and Taiwan. The ships here are bigger and the docks are busier. Zhang Yu looked at him for a long time. He didn''t go down until all the troops got off the ship. The busy wharf didn''t stop because of Zhang Yu''s arrival. There was a distance between the military and the civilian. When the military wharf was opened, the people around would not get close to it. Zhang Yu and they got off the ship smoothly, and then they went to Wujun. Zhang Zhao, who had been informed for a long time, came in a hurry. Of course, the most important thing for Zhang Zhaolai is not to welcome Zhang Yu. "Zibu, I gave you a sum of money last year, and I gave you 100 million not long ago. How did you get to the dock?" When Zhang Yu saw Zhang Zhao, he remembered that Zhang Zhao often chased him for money. "My Lord, if you have a good conscience, there was a lot of money to sell weapons and equipment to Yuan Shu and sun CE last year. But last year, there was a war. There was a big war. How much was the military expenditure? Do you want me to calculate it for you?" Zhang Zhao said. "Besides, you gave me a lot of money from Cai Mao not long ago, but do you know how much you owe?" "The money borrowed from the common people and the aristocratic family is due. I borrowed a lot of money from the bank to repay it. I don''t want to chase you for money. Who should I go to?" Zhang Zhao is excited when he talks about money. In fact, Jiangdong is not so short of money. Zhang Yu owes a lot of money, but just after the autumn harvest, Zhang Zhao collected a lot of taxes, but there were a lot of accounts before. Zhang Zhao collected taxes and knew that Zhang Yu had money, so he paid off all the debts. At the same time, he also borrowed a sum of money from the bank, but the amount was not very large, just more than 10 million. It''s not a big problem for Jiangdong now. Even without the money, Zhang Zhao has a way to spend it. In addition to taxes, Jiangdong also has many workshops run by Zhang Yu, which are also very profitable and can contribute a large amount of money every month. The overseas part has made more and more contributions. However, although he was rich, Zhang Zhao was used to living in poverty. When he heard that Zhang Yu came back with a lot of money, he came to the dock to stop him and get all the money. Zhang Yu naturally understood Zhang Zhao''s idea. "OK, let''s arrange a few guests to have a rest first." Zhang Yu points to Cao ang and others nearby. Cao ang and his friends were shocked. First, they were shocked by the busy wharf. Second, Zhang Yu''s men were so casual to him, as if two friends were joking. Zhang Yu wants to discuss with Zhang Zhao about the use of debts. This is absolutely confidential. Even Jiangdong has only a few people who can know. Someone arranged for Cao ang and Zhang Yu to go back with Zhang Zhao. When he arrived at the prefecture, Zhang Zhao asked, "Lord, I want at least half of the money." Such a large sum of money, Zhang Zhao naturally knew that he could not "swallow it alone". Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I''ll give you one third, and I have plans." Zhang Zhao didn''t fight. He was very happy to get one third. After all, Jiangdong is very rich now, because a lot of gold, silver, copper and iron from Southeast China are settled here. "Now, if we can spare our hands, Youzhou must also make great progress. One third of the money will go to Youzhou, and the other one will go to the bank, so as to further expand the business of the bank. However, two thirds of the money will go to Youzhou." Now, Zhang Yu focuses on Youzhou. Zhang Zhao nodded and said: "Lord, now you are the king or the state pastor of the two states. Where should we put this place? If we don''t decide, it''s not easy to do." "Set the capital" This problem has not been solved by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu in the north is determined to be in Yanjing, which is also the capital of later generations. But the South needs one, too. "Is it the magic capital of later generations or Nanjing?" Zhang Yu is entangled and doesn''t know where to fix it. "What do you suggest, Zibu?" "My Lord, it doesn''t matter where the governor of the state is. The key is where the royal residence is. In the future, the royal residence will be the place where the government decrees come from." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu sat down. The capital is naturally important. In ancient times, there was a saying that the emperor guarded the border, which means that the emperor guarded the border, which is the reason why later generations will set the capital in Yanjing. At that time, Yanjing, the capital, was set up to resist the invasion of the north. "The royal residence is located in Kuaiji County, while the governor of Yangzhou is located in Jiangling." After careful consideration, Zhang Yu made a decision. The royal residence is located in Kuaiji County, which is later Hangzhou. Zhang Yu''s purpose is to develop the south. Just like the emperor guarding the border, setting the palace in the South will naturally lead to a large population in the south, which will be more conducive to the development of the south. Of course, the governing place of Youzhou is Yanjing. Originally Jixian was dozens of miles away from Yanjing, where Zhang Yu was preparing to build a new city. Zhang Zhao didn''t retort. The State Administration is only temporary. It''s still too early to talk about the capital. However, in Zhang Yu''s mind, the capital has been decided, and Yanjing will not be built in the future. In the future, Zhang Yu will never set his capital in Chang''an or Luoyang. Zhang Yu has already set his eyes overseas. How can he set his capital in such an inland place, especially in today''s underdeveloped transportation. "If we divide part of the money to build a city, we must build it into a majestic city. The military affairs of the city where the palace is located may not be the focus, but the scale must be large. In the future, we may have to welcome overseas visitors." After Zhang Yu and Zhang Zhao decided to build two new cities, one is Yanjing, and the other is Kuaiji county where the royal residence is located, to build a big city in Hangzhou. Although the investment of the two cities is huge, there is no one-time investment, and there is still time. In a simple way, Zhang Yu divided up more than 500 million yuan of wealth first, and then subdivided it. "My Lord, the bank you built is very useful. If you didn''t borrow more than 10 million yuan from the bank first, many things will be delayed until you bring money back." Zhang Zhao said with emotion. I haven''t used it before. I don''t know if the bank is easy to use. I know it''s easy to use it after I use it. At the same time, the private banking business also became popular. Many people do business with each other, especially between the north and the south. They often don''t need to bring money. They just need to bring the bills issued by the bank. Running fast for a year, no one has ever been able to fake it. Because on the paper, Zhang Yu is under control, and no one can imitate the paper produced by this special manufacturing process. Chapter 707 All the money Zhang Yu brought back this time is out of plan and can be used for other things. First of all, it is necessary to build a city. Zhang Yu and Zhang Zhao began to subdivide how to spend the money. In the early stage of the city construction, the budget is only 10 million, and the follow-up investment is slow, so as to build the city within one year as far as possible. There has always been a separate budget for the military. There will be a certain proportion of tax revenue and income invested in the military, so Zhang Yu only needs to add a part. Zhang Yu added the most to the bank this time. The main reason is that Zhang Yu wants to cover every county, so he needs more money. Every bank must have a reserve fund. Otherwise, how can he open it. Zhang Zhao also agreed that not only did he get the convenience from the bank, but more importantly, the bank made a lot of profits a year, and it could also give great convenience to businessmen. The bank is so convenient that Zhang Zhao issues any purchase money and issues bills directly, while the real money and silver are still in his own Treasury. This way, we are not afraid of having no money in an emergency. Of course, they should also strictly implement Zhang Yu''s requirements and not issue too many bills. Zhang Yu asked for a bill of 1.5 times at most. In other words, if there is 100 million yuan in the Treasury, 150 million yuan of bills can be issued, and 50 million yuan more can be used out of thin air. Of course, Zhang Zhao supports so many benefits. If you put 100 million yuan into the bank, you can make 150 million yuan. After discussing how to use the money, Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao to report the situation. "My Lord, this year''s tax revenue is very good. We have collected more than 180 million yuan. We still have enough food. The tax we usually collect is tens of millions." Zhang Zhao said. Today, the big head is still agricultural tax. Although the business tax is not bad, it is still much less. But the biggest part is Zhang Yu''s workshops. Not to mention the others, salt alone can contribute more than one billion yuan a year. These salt costs are mainly labor costs, others do not need too much cost, it is profiteering. In addition, other industries, such as tea and Baijiu, are also profiteering industries. With many profiteering industries, Zhang Yu can support today''s situation. Not to mention other things, the investment in education is hundreds of millions a year, and there are also a lot of shipbuilding, overseas development and the south. If you dare not invest too much, you will get high returns. Zhang Zhao also reported: "Lord, last year, more than 200 million worth of gold and silver were transported back overseas. In addition, we also found some gold and silver mines in Western Fujian. Now we have arranged for people to mine them." Zhang Yu calculated that the overseas part is enough to feed back. Without further investment, the later action can be much bigger. After calculating the economic account, Zhang Yu has confidence in his heart. It costs hundreds of millions a year to raise hundreds of thousands of troops, and it also needs to ensure the development of the territory. There is nothing like Zhang Yu who does not exploit the people. "Zibu, in the future, we will try our best to develop the South and develop the population in the direction of Guangdong and Guangxi. However, they are all virgin forests with a lot of miasma. We should not be too anxious. As long as we develop a place, we will fill up the population in this area." In the south, there are many resources, and the climate is suitable for growing food. Zhang Yu has no reason to let it go, but it''s really a large area of virgin forest, and it takes time to develop. However, as long as the population is enough, it will be developed little by little. After Zhang Yu came back, he discussed with Zhang Zhao in Wu Prefecture for three days. How to use the money in this plan is a very troublesome thing, which should be done first, which can be done slowly, which projects have been opened, where to plan the follow-up funds, and so on. Zhang Yu was busy for three days, while Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun and Cao ang also had a rest for three days, and the tiredness of the journey was gone. Zhang Yu didn''t completely restrict their freedom. There were soldiers with them. As long as they didn''t leave the city, they could go anywhere. "This Wujun is so prosperous. It''s not inferior to Luoyang." Cao ang sighed. Indeed, Wujun has a natural advantage. It is not only close to the sea, but also the estuary of the Yangtze River. It''s strange that the fleet here is not prosperous. There is the Yangtze River in the north, the sea in the East, its vast territory in the south, and the enemy in the West. Here is a unique place, so Zhang Yu will build his own economic center here. It''s so convenient here, and there''s no enemy. It''s controlled by itself. Cao Cao Fang''s three men walking in the street were shocked. They were much more shocked than Yu Jin. After all, Yu Jin talked with Zhang Yu and knew a lot about it. "Jiangdong is really rich. I don''t know what Zhang Yu thinks. If he equips millions of troops, who else can fight him." Said Xia Houyuan. "Zhang Yu''s army pays attention to quality, and there are rumors that he loves money and is not willing to spend too much money." Said Charlotte Houghton. Cao ang didn''t agree. After a long walk, he said, "I''m afraid many rumors are false when I come to Jiangdong in person." Cao ang and Zhang Zhao actually had a day off. After Wu Jun and Zhang Zhao decided many things, Zhang Yu rushed back to Kuaiji Prefecture. Zhang Zhao is definitely the busiest person in Jiangdong. He is in charge of many things. Zhang Yu doesn''t care too much about anything. As long as the general direction doesn''t change, he doesn''t care about anything. Cao ang can see that. "Two uncles, this Zhang Yu is not in Jiangdong for a year. However, Jiangdong is so organized. It''s really powerful." After going back, Cao ang said to the two Xiahou generals. "What''s the matter? When the power is elevated, he will be nothing." Said Xia Houyuan. However, will Zhang Yu''s power be elevated? Of course not. Although he is not in charge, the army is absolutely loyal to him. As long as the army is stable, it is impossible for other people to overthrow him. In addition, Zhang Yu''s military achievements and prestige, as well as his position in the hearts of the general public, all these factors, no one can form any threat to him. No one can threaten, Zhang Yu natural bold decentralization, the power to decentralize, cultivate more talents, Zhang Yu can do other things better. Cao ang couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yu for his courage and achievements. Cao ang felt that when he came to Jiangdong, he didn''t have to rush back. He should have a good understanding of Jiangdong and the future enemy. "Two uncles, I''m not in a hurry to go back. You let my father not be in a hurry to redeem me." Cao ang didn''t say why, because to send the information back, he had to write a letter, and the content of the letter would definitely let Zhang Yu know. Chapter 708 Cao Ang''s decision was not impulsive. He thought a lot along the way. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao have a lot in common, that is, they don''t pay much attention to things. Zhang Yu will also take into account some moral bottom line, and sometimes Cao Cao will not take into account these, more radical than Zhang Yu. So Cao ang felt it was necessary to stay. Anyway, there was no danger. Cao ang is confident. Zhang Yu won''t do him any good. Three days after they arrived in Wujun, Zhang Yu sent someone to inform them that they would go to Kuaiji County tomorrow. Cao ang even looked forward to what it would be like when Kuaiji county was the place where Zhang Yu started. Zhang Yu and they set out in a mighty way. When we went to Kuaiji county this time, there were only 5000 troops left, and other troops were scattered to various places for stationing and training. The road is not fast, Zhang Yu did not stay in the city, but like to see the farm along the road. Only when he sees that the people are living well, can Zhang Yu feel at ease. Passing by several villages, not only Zhang Yu was interested, but Cao ang was also very interested. He followed Zhang Yu everywhere. "Brother Cao, what do you think of this place?" "The people are rich and peaceful." Said Cao ang. Zhang Yu won''t talk to Cao ang in detail. There''s no need to help Cao Cao teach his son. The journey was much slower because Zhang Yu had to go back along the road. After walking for a few days, I found that my policy had not been implemented askew. It was still the same as before, but I found some small problems, which need to be rectified later. A few days later, I arrived in Kuaiji County, not far from the county city. Shortly after noon, Zhang Yu and his family went to the county town and came back to the place where they made their fortune. Cao ang was looking forward to seeing the rich and peaceful Jiangdong along the way. What would it be like when he arrived at Zhangyu''s old nest. And Zhang Yu is also very happy, finally can go home, home also a few wives waiting for him. When Zhang Yu arrived at the gate of the city, he waved his hand and took people in. "Er..." "What''s going on..." Just entering the city, Zhang Yu saw that they were blocked by a group of people. Their expressions didn''t come to welcome him. Because a group of them were crying, and after Zhang Yu appeared, the cry was even louder. It''s like a cry of injustice. Zhang Yu frowned, not to lose face in front of outsiders, but in his own governance, even there will be grievances, but also appeal to no avail, need to use this method to sue the imperial court. Look at these people. They are well-dressed and well maintained. They are not ordinary people. This makes Zhang Yu more confused. "Lord Zhang, why are you in charge?" "Lord Zhang, do justice for us." ...... As Zhang Yu approached, they began to cry. Cao ang and others were surprised and wanted to see the prosperous Kuaiji county. Unexpectedly, they saw such a scene when they entered the city gate. What I saw before is all fake. Zhang Yu got serious, then pointed to a man and said, "what''s wrong, start with you, one by one." Zhang Yu let a person at the head say first, since met, solve on the spot. There must have been a lot of things that could have stopped these dignified people in the street. "Lord Zhang, we sue Qiao Xuan for not paying back the money. He owes my family three million dollars, which has been in arrears for two months. " "Mr. Zhang, I also sued Qiao Xuan to do business with him. As a result, I lost all five million yuan." "Mr. Zhang, Qiao Xuan owes me 2.3 million dollars..." Zhang Yu was surprised that more than 30 people came to sue Qiao Xuan, and he owed more than 80 million yuan. This is more than 80 million. How could Qiao Xuan owe so much money. "The ancient version of the fund-raising case, or Qiao Xuan use their own identity fraud?" Bad thoughts flashed through Zhang Yu''s mind. If Qiao Xuan really breaks the law, will he do it or not. After all, Qiao Xuan is his father-in-law, the father of Big Joe and small Joe. If it''s a small matter, Zhang Yu''s shield will pass, but it''s definitely a big case. "Well, I''ll investigate the matter clearly, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer at that time." Zhang Yu said to the guards beside him, "go and take Qiao Xuan to the prefecture." Without a clear investigation, Zhang Yu didn''t know what to do. Zhang Yu asked people to take Qiao Xuan, not to arrest or invite him. Everything should be investigated. At the same time, Zhang Yu also asked people to invite Guo Jia. Guo Jia is in charge of intelligence. At that time, he needs to help Zhang Yu investigate the facts. On the way back, Zhang Yu thought all the time, how could Qiao Xuan owe so much money. It is reasonable to say that Qiao Xuan is not short of money. He could lend himself 30 million yuan last time, but he owed others 80 million yuan in a flash. Zhang Yu doubts and goes to investigate in a hurry. Cao ang and his wife were naturally arranged in a courtyard next to the sheriff''s mansion. "It seems that Jiangdong is also a place where filth is hidden. Some people dare to cheat more than 80 million people. It''s really bold." Said Xia Houyuan. Xia Houdun also agreed and said: "if you dare to act recklessly in Jiangdong, you must be a powerful man. Qiao Xuan should be the father of Zhang Yu''s wife who hasn''t been there." "Young master, what do you think?" Asked Charlotte Houghton. Cao ang shook his head and said: "at least, they dare to plead injustice against Zhang Yu and are not afraid of Zhang Yu''s revenge. This shows that Zhang Yu''s reputation in their hearts is still OK. If Zhang Yu is the kind of person who protects his short term, I''m afraid these people will admit their fate and then flee from Jiangdong." Cao Ang''s thinking is different from theirs, thinking from the opposite. It is true that Zhang Yu always cherishes the people and never oppresses them with privileges. And Zhang Yu''s wives, no one would do such a thing, and their families didn''t either. Of course, they will have some conveniences and others will give them face. Zhang Yu''s good mood was destroyed in an instant. When he arrived at the sheriff''s residence, no one else saw him. He called Guo Jia alone. "Do you know about Qiao Xuan?" Zhang Yu asked. "Things of this level should be put on record, but they can''t come to me, but it''s certain that these people haven''t come to the government to sue." Guo Jia said. They won''t come to the government to sue. Maybe it''s just because Qiao Xuan is Zhang Yu''s father-in-law that Zhang Yu has to decide after suing him. Other officials dare not take charge, so they don''t sue Qiao Xuan. And this matter did not make open, Qiao Xuan owes others how many money matter also really cannot arrive Guo Jia here. This kind of thing will not be reported to the public. At most, it can be put on record. "Go and transfer out all the records." Zhang Yu asks Guo Jia to find out the truth, and then waits for Qiao Xuan to come. Qiao Xuan was overjoyed when he heard that Zhang Yu was coming back. He didn''t need to be urged by the soldiers. He quickly followed the soldiers to find Zhang Yu. In fact, Qiao Xuan has a hard time. It''s true that he owes money. He''s always worried about it. It seems that only Zhang Yu can help them solve it. Chapter 709 When Qiao Xuan arrived, Zhang Yu had been waiting there for a long time. Zhang Yu''s face is not good, has been sitting there thinking about how to deal with this Qiao Xuan. This Qiao Xuan comes over to see Zhang Yu''s face, in the heart also very uneasy. Zhang Yu saw Qiao Xuan''s formal appearance and sighed, "sit down." Qiao Xuan sat down tremblingly. "Tell me what''s going on." If you want to deal with Qiao Xuan, you have to know what it is. Qiao Xuan told the whole story. It turned out that Qiao Xuan first cooperated with them in business, and second he borrowed money from them to make his business bigger. But Qiao Xuan''s bad luck, three investment appeared big problem, lead to money back, unable to repay. After listening to Zhang Yu, he is relieved that Qiao Xuan is not a fraud. He doesn''t do things by his own identity. If he just owes others money, it''s easy to do. Qiao Xuan is optimistic about the opportunities and has made three investments. If he finds new islands and continents, he can choose to develop them by himself. He can develop them by himself for 30 years, but the resources he develops have to be sold to Zhang Yu, and only what Zhang Yu doesn''t want can be sold. You can also report it to Zhang Yu and get a huge reward. Qiao Xuan is interested in the vast amount of overseas resources, and then organized people to explore. It was too risky, so he pulled a group of people to invest together. There''s a risk in investing, and they''re really at risk. They''re missing. There has been no news for eight months. Originally, they expected to come back in half a year. As a result, there is no news in eight months. These three investments, Qiao Xuan, they only think that there are risks in going out to sea, the other two investments are nothing. As a result, Qiao Xuan had bad luck and had an accident. What makes Zhang Yu feel gratified is that Qiao Xuan is so miserable and has died so many people. He still compensates according to the regulations and gives full compensation. In case of accidental death, no one can do anything about it. The key is to pay enough compensation when you die. Qiao Xuan will be almost bankrupt, because there are hundreds of people going to sea, and the compensation is not small. It''s not other places. People''s lives are as cheap as dogs. This is Jiangdong. If a person dies, there will be a lot of compensation. Qiao Xuan said, Zhang Yu let him to the side of the place to rest, he can''t just believe what Qiao Xuan said. After a while, Guo Jia came over with a stack of materials in his hand. On the data, Qiao Xuan did not do anything illegal. He could only say that his luck was too bad. All three big investments have big problems. "Filial piety, what should we do?" Zhang Yu said with a headache. Guo Jiagan said with a smile: "Lord, this is your family business." It''s really family business, so those aristocratic families also understand the truth and haven''t come to the government yet. Zhang Yu also has a headache. Qiao Xuan can''t do it. First, he doesn''t break the law. Second, big Qiao and small Qiao are his fiancee. But Zhang Yu is not good at dealing with it. Although it''s a family affair, if he can''t protect Qiao Xuan, it will be frozen here. "My present seat, do you still have simple family affairs?" Zhang Yu said again. Guo Jiabai takes a look at Zhang Yu. Although the words are reasonable, Zhang Yu''s position and family affairs are also "state affairs". The problem is that Guo Jia really does not want to participate in the cooperation. However, since Zhang Yu said so, it''s no good not to give him advice. "Lord, there are so many industries of your own, many of which are your private property. If you want to help your father-in-law, there are not many ways. Why do you want to help him?" Although Guo Jia said so, he actually gave Zhang Yu some advice, asking Zhang Yu to repay Qiao Xuan''s debt with his private property. It''s a lot of money, more than 80 million. It''s really huge, but Zhang Yu can still afford it. "You go down first." Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia to go down, and he was quiet in the room. If you really want to help Qiao Xuan return the money, it will be the betrothal gift for big Qiao and small Qiao. It''s just too much. Zhang Yu is not a wife. If other people follow suit, it will be very troublesome. "Let''s look at the present." Zhang Yu can''t control things in the long run. Let''s look at the present first. Zhang Yu made a decision, so he called Qiao Xuan. "Mr. Qiao, tomorrow I''ll send someone to your house to make a new dowry and marry big Joe and Little Joe." Qiao Xuan is very glad to hear that Zhang Yu is going to help himself. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, he would never have been able to solve the problem. He has lost all his wealth, and there is no money left. Before Zhang Yu has given Big Joe and Xiao Qiao a dowry, if not for the sudden war, maybe he has married them at this time. And this time, Zhang Yu re betrothal gifts, obviously is clear to tell everyone, Zhang Yu to help Qiao Xuan to carry. As soon as Qiao Xuan left, Zhang Yu found someone to deal with it. "Prepare 56 million bank notes and send them to Qiao''s house tomorrow." Zhang Yu said to his own bodyguard. Why is it more than 50 million instead of more than 80 million? Zhang Yu learned from Guo Jia and Qiao Xuan that almost 30 million of them were invested by other businessmen. I''m losing money now. Of course I have to lose money together. How can I count it on Qiao Xuan. As for those who borrow from other people, there is no saying that even the interest should be paid. This is a matter of course. Those who lose money in cooperation should take risks together, which is a principle everywhere. Zhang Yu was distressed enough to bring back one tenth of the money. However, if the snow melts, the goods that can be found in the grassland can also recover some of the losses. As for the mines in Western Fujian, Zhang Yu directly let people take over. "Is the investment of businessmen in Jiangdong really that big? It''s time to set up a special organization to manage and guide business development, but in ancient times, it was easy to overcorrect. " Zhang Yu suddenly feels the need for management to interfere in these, so as not to appear similar Qiao Xuan things. "Well, the establishment of the Ministry of commerce is directly responsible for me, and the system can be gradually improved." Chapter 710 Set up commercial department to manage and guide commercial development. Zhang Yu''s biggest worry is that the government interferes too much in the development of business, which is just starting. If it interferes too much, many people will have too many concerns. This will inhibit business development in the early stage, which is not what Zhang Yu wants to see. But if it doesn''t seem to work at all, disorderly competition and insufficient risk assessment, there will be events like Qiao Xuan. The Ministry of commerce is very important. Zhang Yu must be in charge of it himself. He can''t let the people below distort his policies and restrain business. Zhang Yu found several assistants, and the Ministry of commerce is now in charge of it. When there is a suitable person, he will be in charge. Zhang Yu began to study some details of the Ministry of Commerce, and he spent two days in his room studying them. In these two days, Qiao Xuan returned all the money he borrowed, and the matter subsided. Those who buy shares can only have their own misfortune, so they should take corresponding risks in doing business. Zhang Yu left some money for Qiao Xuan, hundreds of thousands. Although it''s not much, it''s OK for Qiao Xuan to continue to do business or just live like this. Zhang Yu will help Qiao Xuan. In addition to big Qiao and small Qiao, Qiao Xuan can compensate those who died first in his own difficult situation. This era does not respect life, life is not as good as dog. It''s good that Qiao Xuan can do this. It''s worth Zhang Yu''s help. The detailed rules of the Ministry of Commerce didn''t come out so quickly. Zhang Yu set up the team first. He mobilized more than a dozen people to come over, and found a courtyard around the sheriff''s office. In addition, Zhang Yu also mobilized more than 20 backbones from the intelligence department to set up an investigation team to investigate various business information. However, they have no right to act before the investigation. Zhang Yu is back, but immediately into a busy state. Zhang Yu is more likely to listen to reports, because he does not know much about his own territory now, so he needs to know something about it first. It took Zhang Yu more than ten days to get a general idea of the affairs of Jiangdong and Youzhou. On that day, Zhang Yu was still checking various materials on his desk. The sound of footsteps outside the study made Zhang Yu put down his paper. As soon as the information was put down, Zhang Zhao pushed the door in. There are only a few people who can come to the study to find Zhang Yu without notice. Zhang Yu knows it''s a big event. Zhang Zhao''s face was heavy. After he came in, without waiting for Zhang Yu to ask him, he said, "Lord, the fleet you sent out to explore has come back. Except for the super ships, the other ships either sank or stayed. They can''t come back." In the age of great navigation, I don''t know how many people will be buried in the sea, but no matter how great the sacrifice is. "Well, settle them down, and then I''ll summon them and reward them." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao nodded his head and said, "although they have suffered a heavy loss this time, they have brought back important news. They have discovered a huge continent and have also made charts." Zhang Zhao presented the chart to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu picked up the chart, got up, quickly put it on an empty table next to him, and then spread it out. "Australia ~" Spread out the chart, Zhang Yu recognized Australia as soon as he saw the map. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that they could reach Australia. There should be no human in Australia at this time. "That''s great, that''s great, that''s great." Zhang Yu is very excited. I found Australia. It''s a long way from Australia. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that they would be able to arrive. Although Zhang Yu told them the general location of Australia before he set out, what Zhang Yu said was very vague. "Lord, is Australia really so big?" "Well, yes, today''s Australia is bigger than the area developed by China, but it is covered with wasteland and vast deserts, which must be developed by someone." Although Australia is rich in resources, Zhang Yu doesn''t think it has much effect on himself. This is not the steam age. This wooden boat is the wooden boat. It can''t transport a large number of ores safely. But it''s OK to send some gold and silver back. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu wants to turn Australia into the scope of Chinese civilization. They are all Han people, learning Chinese and Chinese civilization. The southeast region has been occupied by itself on a large scale. There are millions of Han people on it. After several generations of development, it can only be the circle of Chinese civilization in the future. Regardless of the evolution of the later dynasties, they are all part of the Chinese civilization. This is also the meaning of Australia. However, Australia is rich in resources after all. Although the investment is large, it will not lose. As long as a large amount of gold and silver is transported back, it can make up for the loss. But what makes Zhang Yudan painful is that how to immigrate to the past is a big problem. It''s too far away. If you go to the southeast, you can come back again. If you go to Australia, most people will never come back. "There''s plenty of time. A fleet of people will be sent there every year, and gradually more and more people will come." Immigration is a must. To completely occupy Australia and turn it into a circle of Chinese civilization, there must be a corresponding population. But it has to build a lot of ships. It''s still a super big sea going ship. Now Zhang Yu has built seven or eight ships, and five more are under construction. This Zheng He treasure ship will cost millions of money. Even if Zhang Yu is rich, he can''t afford to play with it. At the beginning, he made a batch of ships with his teeth clenched. After all, Zhang Yu needed all kinds of ships, and other ships also had to invest, not just treasure ships. The treasure boat is too expensive, and it takes eight months to build. "When the funds are abundant, we need to build another batch. This time, we will mobilize five treasure ships for them to go to Australia." Zhang Yu decided to say. To make use of the system to increase the population, we must first establish many counties in Australia. A county needs at least 1000 people. At present, there are not even 1000 people in Australia. Zheng He''s treasure ship has a large transport capacity. However, it is too far away and needs to transport a lot of fresh water and grain. Therefore, one ship can carry about 1000 people. With some auxiliary ships, one ship can carry 1500 people. No matter how difficult it is, Zhang Yu can''t give up and must occupy such a continent. It may take hundreds of millions of money and take several years. Zhang Yu would rather slow down the development. Doing it earlier has the advantage of doing it earlier, because it can increase a large number of people by using the system every month. Doing it earlier can develop it earlier, and time is the population. Zhang Zhao didn''t understand why Zhang Yu was so persistent in his overseas territory, and it was so far away. If it''s near, like the southeast, it can provide a lot of wealth every year, but Australia obviously can''t. "There will be America, there will be other places." In fact, it was not Zhang Yu''s plan to find Australia. The fleet he sent went to America, but they were caught in a storm at sea, and the ship deviated, and finally arrived in Australia. Chapter 711 Zhang Yu is very concerned about this. The overseas part is his strategic focus. He first gives the crew a good rest, and then he goes to meet them. Zhang Yu is training adventurers. In Chinese civilization, adventure is speculation and despised. What Zhang Yu wants to start the era of global navigation is to have a group of adventurers. If Zhang Yu wants to immigrate to Australia, he needs a lot of financial support. Without financial support, nothing can be done. Immigrating to Australia requires a lot of money. Shipbuilding requires money and a lot of materials. At the same time, it is also necessary to give the crew a high cost of settling down, because they may not be able to come back. In addition, the people who immigrated in the past also have to give a lot of money, otherwise who would like to leave their hometown and go abroad. "It''s time to set up an overseas fund." According to Zhang Yu''s calculation, the initial investment alone is tens of millions of dollars. Five Zheng He treasure ships are necessary. To build five big ships alone, tens of thousands of craftsmen have to be mobilized. And it will affect the progress of other projects of Zhangyu. "How do you get the money together?" Zhang Yu was distressed. Because the previous income has been planned, if the plan is disrupted, the impact will be a series of. Therefore, Zhang Yu has to make a new change and can''t occupy the previous money. "Let''s take a step, and misappropriate the money we can''t use for the time being." Zhang Yu has no good idea. Zhang Yu ordered to speed up the construction of five Zheng He treasure ships, and to mobilize five Zheng He treasure ships to the port for maintenance after the original eight Zheng He treasure ships completed their tasks. According to Zhang Yu''s plan, it will take at least three months or even half a year to go to Australia again. In addition to the necessary supplies, we need to bring seeds, tools, books and all kinds of talents to Australia this time. It''s good for ordinary people to say that it''s OK to recruit a group of refugees. There are no refugees in Jiangdong. There are many people living in other places. But other talents are hard to find. It''s not that there are no talents, but that there are no talents willing to go to sea. After dealing with these things, Zhang Yu can be relieved. Next, Zhang Yu just gives the order, and then lets the hand carry out. For example, if Jiangdong''s troop strength is 500000, his subordinates will naturally recruit and train soldiers. For example, if Zhang Yu wants to upgrade his warships and expand his Navy to 50000, naturally someone will do it. In addition, junior colleges continue to cover more places. For a decision, Zhang Yu just gives orders. At this time, Zhang Zhao had gathered a group of people to prepare for the new city. According to Zhang Yu''s plan, this city is definitely a super metropolis, and Luoyang''s million level can''t satisfy Zhang Yu''s appetite. In the future, this will be the location of the palace, and it will undertake the important tasks of the north and the south. Zhang Yu is also involved in the planning of the new city. The construction of the new city is very important. Military defense is not the key, but it can not be ignored. However, Zhang Yu is still worried about money. He has a deficit of tens of millions. If he wants to make the trip to Australia as soon as possible, he must pay a certain price. "As soon as the cannon goes off, there will be ten thousand taels of gold. Do you want to do something?" Zhang Yu thinks that the quickest way to make money is to sell arms. All other commodities need a turnover cycle, and it is impossible to make money quickly. Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t sit still and quickly found Guo Jia. "Fengxiao, it''s not easy for war to break out. We need to do something." When Guo Jia came, Zhang Yu gave a brief explanation. Guo Jia nodded, then said: "Lord, Cao Cao is most likely to break out a war with others. He is surrounded by enemies, including Yuan Shu, Lv Bu, Li Xi and Zhang Xiu." Zhang Yu thought about it. In history, Li Jian should not have been in Luoyang, but now he is in Luoyang. In addition, Cao Cao should fight Zhang Xiu at this time in history, and Cao ang would die in this war. Now Zhang Yu''s invasion, Cao Cao and Zhang Xiu''s war has not broken out, Cao ang is safe in Jiangdong. "Well, let''s start the war from these aspects." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia didn''t respond. Seeing that Zhang Yu was so excited, he didn''t dare to say anything. But seeing Zhang Yu enjoying himself there, Guo Jia had to remind him. "Lord, we are so far away from them, and we don''t trust each other. It''s hard to do that." Guo Jia said. "The ancients are the ancients. Even if they are extremely intelligent, they don''t have a thousand years of thinking." Zhang Yu was secretly proud. "Ha ha, it''s not easy to start a war. Tomorrow I will tell you that I want to sell weapons at a 20% discount, even heavy armor. And then focus on Yuan Shu, Li Yi, Lu Bu, Zhang Xiu and Cao Cao. I don''t believe that Cao Cao can sit still. " Zhang Yu said. "Wonderful, Lord, because they don''t trust each other, one party buys, others are afraid and have to buy. Once this kind of emotion is overstocked, war will naturally break out." "In particular, it''s a magic stroke to sell to Cao Cao. They may not have bought it before, but they are even more scared when they think that Cao Cao may also buy it." Cao Cao from several sides is the strongest and most aggressive. If Cao Cao also buys equipment, other people will naturally be afraid and go to Zhang Yu to buy it. At that time, there will be equipment competition. To a certain extent, war will naturally break out. Zhang Yu is to use this method to start a war. "Lord, but if they have smart people, I''m afraid they won''t be fooled." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu''s stratagem can be regarded as a positive stratagem. Although it is difficult to solve it, if someone comes forward to make peace and the collective is not deceived, it will be difficult to deal with it. "It doesn''t matter. It''s up to people. This time, weapons and equipment are open for sale, and the price should be low. It''s good to increase the cost by five percent. In addition, heavy equipment is limited to 20000 sets until they are sold out." Ordinary weapons are sold several times in wartime, but heavy armor Zhang Yu has never been sold. Everyone knows that there is a heavy infantry unit in Jiangdong, which is unparalleled in defense. It used to shine brilliantly. In Youzhou, there is a heavy cavalry, which is also invincible. But heavy armor is too expensive for ordinary princes. They can''t afford to use them, but they are afraid of others. Zhang Yu is limited to 20000 sets, and others are afraid of being bought by rivals. Guo Jia understood all Zhang Yu''s strategies, and then quickly implemented them. This is the advantage of senior talents. They have strong understanding ability and handle many details very well. Zhang Yu explains his plan clearly, Guo Jia can operate very well. Guo Jia immediately sent a number of people, some to send letters openly, some to spread information privately. Everyone knows that Zhang Yu has a lot of weapons to sell. Today, although there is no major war, the forces of all parties are intertwined and it is easy to break out a war. And Zhang Yu is to speed up this process. The news spread out and a cloud of princes began to move. Chapter 712 Zhang Yu''s actions made the princes uneasy. Mutual suspicion. Yuan Shu and sun CE were the first to receive the news. However, sun CE scolded them after receiving the news. Zhang Yu was so shameless that he wanted to pit them and make money by himself. At this time, sun CE Liu Biao was much better, but he was still weak. Liu Biao has noticed Cai Mao''s action, but he can''t stop it. What Liu Biao can do is to keep Xiangyang and stop Cai Mao''s army from entering Xiangyang. But this decision made Liu Biao give up other areas, making CAI Mao more convenient. The main reason is that Zhang Yu''s strategy is too confusing. It''s only aimed at the officials below the county magistrate. It''s hard for these messages to reach Liu Biao. Liu Biao doesn''t know that Cai Mao has replaced so many officials on a large scale. Once he knew it, he would stop Cai Mao, and even break up openly. But Liu Biao has not found it, or only a small part of it. Li Jian and Zhang Xiu received the news that they wanted to buy weapons and equipment to strengthen their strength. Li Bi occupied Luoyang and collected a lot of money. He had money in his hand, but he didn''t have many troops. He had a strong desire to buy. After the war between Zhang Xiu and Zhang Yu, the loss is also very serious, and we need to supplement our strength. Both have a need to buy. And Cao Cao received the news, a burst of egg pain, this is completely aimed at him. Cao Cao received the news, "Lord, I''m afraid Zhang Yu is really aiming at us." Cheng Yu said after understanding the situation. Xun you also said: "in this way, Zhang Yu will benefit the most, and we will suffer the most." The reason is very simple. They were sold to Cao Cao''s enemies, who naturally suffered the most. "I''m haunted. This chapter feather is too tossing." Cao Cao said angrily. After that, Cao Cao had to solve the problem first. "Ladies and gentlemen, how to break the game?" Xun you was the first to say: "now the princes do not believe each other, any suspicion may be set up, so I am afraid the effect of joint boycott is not very good." Cheng Yu also said: "Zhang Yu is right about this, so he''s fanning the flames everywhere. Soon rumors will be flying everywhere, so we should prepare for the worst." Man Pang also said: "Lord, we take the initiative to break the game, maybe we can take advantage of it." Cao Cao was very satisfied with the performance of several confidants. At least he saw through Zhang Yu''s plan and knew how to deal with it. After a discussion, Cheng Yu has an idea. "Lord, Zhang Yu''s doing this will surely make all parties suspect each other. We''d better unite with other people to attack one side, and destroy one side if we can." Cheng Yu said. Xun you also said: "the weakest is nothing more than Zhang Xiu of Wancheng. Yuan Shu seems huge, but in fact, he doesn''t have much strength. He is sure to win against them." Cao Cao nodded, thought for a while, said: "then Zhang Xiu, if you play Yuan Shu, Zhang Yu will take the opportunity to do things." Zhang Yu''s power has now spread across the Yangtze River and occupied Chaoxian county. Once Cao Cao and Yuan Shu fight, maybe Zhang Yu will take the opportunity to attack Cao Cao. "To fight in Wancheng, but Li Xiang has occupied Luoyang. I''m afraid we have to build a good relationship with Li Xiang and cooperate with him." Man Pang said. Li Jian has just attacked Cao Cao and occupied Luoyang. At this time, it''s difficult to cooperate with him in fighting Wancheng. "It''s difficult, but it can be done. Who is willing to send an envoy to Luoyang to clarify the power, and let Li Xi send troops to attack Wancheng with us." Said Cao Cao. Xun you was willing to be an envoy. Soon after Cao Cao made his decision, there were rumors everywhere. Many princes began to speculate with each other, fearing that others would buy weapons and equipment. Guo Jia dealt with it very well. There was always a rumor that some of the princes'' subordinates secretly contacted people in Jiangdong. Guo Jia let the intelligence personnel forge a lot of false information, but the false information is supported by facts. For example, someone saw the high-rise of Jiangdong enter Luoyang and then disappear. For example, a senior emissary went to Cao Cao. It''s a fact to find Cao Cao. He is also a senior representative of Jiangdong. He just went there and did nothing. He just told Cao Cao that Cao ang and the three of them had a good time in Jiangdong. Some public high-level representatives went to Lv Bu, and some high-level representatives went to sun CE to talk about weapons and equipment. They went to sun CE to talk about Zhang Yu''s marriage to sun Shangxiang. Go to find Cao Cao. If someone says it has nothing to do with weapons and equipment, someone should believe it. Even if Cao Cao comes out to refute the rumor, it''s useless. It will only make people more suspicious. But Cao Cao has not yet disappeared. All kinds of news increased the suspicions of the princes. The atmosphere among several princes was even more tense, as if the war could start at any time. No matter whether they buy weapons or not, the major forces have to guard against other people''s purchase, so they have stepped up vigilance and mobilized troops. The transfer of troops and horses attracted the attention of all parties. Zhang Yu''s plan finally worked, and the suspicion of all parties increased. Although we all know that this is Zhang Yu in order to promote his weapons and equipment, but also have to set. Don''t buy it yourself, in case someone steals it. In fact, some weapons and equipment can not completely change the situation, but Zhang Yu''s weapons and equipment are too amazing on the battlefield. Even if Yuan Shu''s army is fully equipped and twice as many soldiers are against Zhang Yu''s, it will be a disastrous defeat. However, the appearance makes the role of weapons and equipment deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, believing that buying good weapons and equipment can greatly increase strength. Chapter 713 After a few days of fermenting, Li Yi and Cao Cao reached a secret agreement to attack Zhang Xiu. Zhang Yu and his spies got the news in Luoyang and sent the information to Zhang Yu urgently. Zhang Yu made a quick decision and immediately made the news public. As soon as the news became public, several princes came to contact Zhang Yu one after another. One was to find out who had bought the equipment, and the other was that they wanted to buy some. At this time, many princes realized that they were cheated by Zhang Yu. However, if they understand what they can do, in the case of mutual distrust, they can only prepare for the worst. Zhang Yu was happy, and many princes were determined to buy Zhang Yu''s weapons and equipment. Whether you need it or not, you can buy more to equip the army, but the goods are certainly limited, and others are less. That''s true, but Zhang Yu''s family has a large stock of more than 300000 units. If it wasn''t for the recent expansion of the army and the death of war, I''m afraid there would be more. Several princes divided up Zhang Yu''s hundreds of thousands of weapons, but Jiangdong didn''t have enough in stock, so they directly transported a batch of them back from Youzhou. In this way, with Zhang Yu''s money, the Australian immigration program can be accelerated. "Ha ha, it''s already ten thousand taels of gold before the cannon goes off." After receiving several orders, Zhang Yu was happy. I''ve been worrying about money before, and then I plan an action to have everything. Although the weapons and equipment are sold cheaply this time, they are also very profitable. Arms are money making. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Yuan Shu bought the limited 20000 sets of heavy armor. "This heavy armour has not been reduced at all. Can Yuan Shu afford 20000 people?" Zhang Yu naturally had a reason for doubt. In order to collect 50000 heavy cavalry soldiers for Huang Zhong, it took him a long time to collect enough. In fact, it''s not enough at the beginning. The investment in the later stage is also massive. The investment of a heavy armored soldier is at least three times that of other soldiers. It''s too expensive for heavy armour. However, these can not be attributed to Zhang Yuguan. Now there are many people under the rule of the princes, and it should be no problem to make up for 20000 people. "Yuan Shu has always been a good man. Although he often made some mistakes with him, he was able to get through in the end." Zhang Yu said with emotion. Zhang Yuhui laments that the profit of 20000 sets of heavy armor is really high, which is several times that of other ordinary equipment. There were several conflicts with Yuan Shu. They had to fight, but they were able to make up in the end. It''s just that the price of reconciliation is a little high. Not only a lot of people died, but also a lot of money lost, and even sites. These are not said, Yuan Shu if you think of it, it is a grievance, ah, almost a snot a tear. Sun CE didn''t want to buy it, but he didn''t want others to buy too much. He threatened himself in the future. He didn''t need it for the moment, so he could save it first. In the end, sun CE bought 30000 sets. Before long, Cao Cao and Li Yi joined forces. At that time, Xun you was sent to Luoyang to explain Zhang Yu''s plot to Li He. If you want to break Zhang Yu''s plot, you must destroy the enemies around as soon as possible. Xun you promised that if Zhang Xiu Wancheng was destroyed, it would be Li He. But if they wanted other benefits, Li he had to compensate Cao Cao in other ways. In this way, the two sides reached an agreement and started to act. The two sides united and killed Zhang Xiu with 200000 troops. Zhang Xiu is also tough, not afraid of each other, with 100000 troops in Wancheng with them. Although Zhang Xiu fought with Zhang Yu and lost a lot, as soon as Zhang Yu left, she knew that strength was everything. Zhang Xiu immediately began to recruit and train soldiers. Losing to Zhang Yu has a great impact on Zhang Xiu. This time, he personally trained soldiers and horses, which greatly improved the combat effectiveness of 100000 soldiers and horses. Wars broke out continuously between the two sides. This time, Zhang Xiu completely obeyed Jia Xu''s advice. After several fights, Zhang Xiu blocked the Allied forces by relying on the solid city defense of Wancheng. Although Cao Cao and Li Yi joined hands, no one wanted to lose too much, and they both wanted to let each other do more. Jia Xu used this to defuse several offensives. Cao Cao personally found Li He and said that he had a strong relationship. Wancheng is Li''s territory. If it doesn''t come down, Li has nothing. If the two sides have talked, then they both promise to attack with all their strength. Sure enough, after Cao Cao and Li Yi had a consensus, they all tried their best to attack, which made Zhang Xiu very difficult. Cao Cao will attack with all his strength. Naturally, he has his own ideas. Zhang Yuming is aiming at him. Cao Cao can only break the situation by this way. Cao Cao is surrounded by enemies. If one can be destroyed, one can be counted as one. "Wenhe, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold out for long if the enemy attacks so hard." Zhang Xiu said. After fighting for more than a month, Zhang Xiu has lost more than 30000 troops. If the enemy besieged her for two more months, she would be doomed. Jia Xu will not perish with Zhang Xiu. He stroked his beard and said, "in this case, I''m afraid we have to make a choice and choose one side to surrender." "Surrender?" It''s hard for Zhang Xiu to accept. After all, he is a vassal now, and he will be someone else''s younger brother when he surrenders. "Yes, take advantage of the opportunity and value to surrender." Jia Xu said. Zhang Xiu hesitated. In fact, he knew that unless there was a miracle, he would not win the battle. Cao Cao cooperated with Li Yi. Although Zhang Xiu understood, it was painful to make a decision. Jia Xu knows human nature very well and doesn''t continue to persuade. When Zhang Xiu can''t insist, he can find another chance to persuade him. In Zhang Xiu''s hesitation, Jia Xu left. In the next two days, Zhang Xiu seems to have changed her temper and has been directing herself in the city, fighting the enemy bravely. It''s like venting, and it''s like waiting for a miracle. But the miracle did not appear, Cao Cao and Li Yi are still storming, and there is no change because of him. Slowly Zhang Xiu despair, their efforts are useless. Although they do not want to admit defeat, but the reality is so cruel. Two days later, the decadent Zhang Xiu came to Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, is there really no other way?" "Yes, but it''s risky, and the consequences are unpredictable." Jia Xu said. Originally, Zhang Xiu was about to despair. If Jia Xu told him there was no other way, he would choose to surrender. As a result, Jia Xu told him there was a way. "What can I do?" "Persuade Li He to attack Cao Cao with us." Jia Xu didn''t sell the key, he said directly. Zhang Xiu has been fighting for two days in a row and is quite tired. With a bright eye, he asks, "is this feasible?" "There''s a great chance of success. Cao Cao is too powerful. Naturally, Li Yu will be afraid that Cao Cao will destroy us, and in turn, he will be destroyed. I believe Li Yu also understands that." Jia Xu said. Zhang Xiu pondered, the opportunity is big, but the risk is also big, if Li Ying does not agree or even deceives them, and the sneak attack can be successful and so on. Chapter 714 In fact, Jia Xu was inclined to surrender to Cao Cao. Never surrender to Li, and cooperate with him at most. But Zhang Xiu has been unwilling to surrender, so Jia Xu can only choose to let him cooperate with Li Yu. This time, the messenger could not be Jia Xu, because Jia Xu was originally a member of the Xiliang army. He was afraid that he would not come back if he went. Jia Xu has been trying to break away from Xiliang group, because Dong Zhuo is too smelly. Although he died for so long, Xiliang group has never been able to get rid of this reputation. Jia Xu knows that the Xiliang group will perish sooner or later. It''s always good to break away from them as soon as possible. Zhang Xiu sent others as envoys and asked Jia Xu to write a letter. In the letter, he explained the relationship in detail and sent another lobbyist who could speak. Li Bi was agitated and agreed to attack Cao Cao. Both sides agreed to sign, at the end of the day of the attack, about to withdraw, Zhang Xiu personally with people suddenly killed out. Naturally, Cao Cao would not make low-level mistakes. He had been prepared to block Zhang Xiu outside the city. At first, Cao Cao thought that Zhang Xiu was going to break through the encirclement. While blocking it, he sent troops from the rear to encircle it. At the same time, Cao Cao asked people to go to one side of Li''s army for help, let Li cooperate with himself. Li He also cooperated very much. He brought the whole army to kill him. He only changed his direction in the middle of the battle and attacked Cao Cao secretly. "Lord, get out of here. Li Yu suddenly attacked us." Several Cao generals rushed to protect Cao Cao and let him retreat. Cao Cao never thought that Li Shi would suddenly turn back at this time. If you want to turn back, you have to wait until you win Wancheng. At this time, Li Xiang will not get Wancheng unless Zhang Xiu wants to surrender to Li Xiang. Cao Cao didn''t have time to think about it. He kept retreating under the protection of several Cao generals. Zhang Xiu and Li Shi took the opportunity to cover up. Although Cao Cao''s soldiers were powerful, they were attacked and attacked by others, and suffered heavy losses, so they had to retreat all the time. "I''m so angry." After returning, Cao Cao began to curse. This time, he withdrew only more than 20000 people, and the loss was too great. It''s not that Cao Cao can''t bear such a loss, but he is angry and has been fooled. "Li Zhen is really stupid enough to cooperate with Zhang Xiu. I don''t know what he thinks." On the way back, Cao Cao couldn''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out. It''s happened. Cao Cao had to go back and look for other opportunities. Zhang Xiu and Li Yi united to pit Cao Cao, but Cao Cao had no choice but to retreat. However, Zhang Xiu and Li Shi are not Cao Cao''s rivals. After all, they have little talent and foundation. A few days later, Zhang Yu received the news. Zhang Yu took the information in his study and sighed helplessly: "is this a coincidence or something, Cao Cao?" well, now we should not refuse to sell weapons and equipment to Zhang Xiu and Li Yi. " Zhang Yu put down his intelligence and began to think seriously. In fact, he is also fake serious, he has not much inventory to sell, to sell can only be transferred from a part of Youzhou. He just wanted to stimulate Cao Cao and disgust him. However, both Zhang Xiu and Li Yi are afraid of Cao Cao''s comeback. After all, although Cao Cao was defeated this time, Cao Cao''s strength is still there. After Zhang Yu sold to them, they immediately agreed to buy weapons and equipment. When Cao Cao received the news, he wanted to send troops to fight with Zhang Yu. When Cao Cao went back, he called all the people together. "Now that Zhang Xiu and Li Xuan are at odds, they echo each other and it''s hard to deal with each other. What should we do?" Asked Cao Cao. "Lord, it''s not difficult for Li Xi and Zhang Xiu to deal with each other. They just cooperate temporarily. It''s not difficult to divide them." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao asked Cheng Yu to go on, but Cheng Yu was ready, so he said: "Wancheng Zhang Xiu is the weakest, we can recruit him, and then kill Li Yu together." "Feasible?" Cao Cao asked in doubt. Don''t blame Cao Cao''s doubts. If it can be that simple, does it still need to fight so hard. Cheng Yu thought of the way on the way back to Cao Cao, so he said, "it''s not difficult. They are both cooperative, but there is no trust in each other. The two are not the ones who can see what is going on in the long run. Just make them some contradictions, deepen their suspicion, and then mobilize the army." Cheng Yu analyzed the situation of Zhang Xiu, he now has not many troops, forced landing Zhang Xiu is completely feasible. "My Lord, this plan is feasible, but we need to stabilize the situation around us first. This plan can''t succeed in a short time. If other directions change, I''m afraid the plan will fail." Xun you also said in a voice. Several other people helped improve the plan, so Cao Cao let Cheng Yu do it. After Cao Cao came back, he went to see Liu Bei. Liu Bei lived in seclusion and grew vegetables at home. At this time, there was no talk of cooking wine as a hero, but Cao Cao was still very suspicious of Liu Bei. "Brother Xuande, I''ve had a bad war recently. Please help me." Cao Cao finds Liu Bei watering the vegetables and says. Liu Bei was overjoyed. Did Cao Cao intend to use him? Although I was very happy in my heart, I didn''t show it on my face. Instead, I said indifferently, "I just want to be a farmer now. I''m free and have no great ability. I''m afraid I will fail the prime minister''s kindness." Cao Cao waved his hand noncommittally and said, "if Xuande wants to farm the land, it''s better to do it well, but Yunchang and Yide are enemies of thousands of people. It''s a waste of talents to let them accompany you to farm the land. I need such talents to fight against treason." Liu Bei is about to cry. If they were to lead the army together, he would have no problem. But Cao Cao would have killed Guan Yu and Zhang Fei if he wanted to leave. But Liu Bei can''t refuse. If he refuses, Cao Cao will know that Liu Bei is ambitious. He will be more defensive and even kill him. "Well, when my two brothers come back, I''ll give them an account, and then let them report to the prime minister." Liu Bei has no choice but to promise, but he has to give Guan Yu and Zhang Fei another ideological and political lesson. Don''t be instigated by Cao Cao at that time. Cao Cao really wanted Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, otherwise he would have killed Liu Bei, and Liu Bei always left a hidden danger. But it''s the same with house arrest. It''s just raising one more idle person. Cao Cao was very worried and didn''t talk much with Liu Bei. Then he went back out of the yard and left Liu Bei to cry. Chapter 715 Liu Bei really wants to cry. Now he has nothing, no army, no money, no freedom. The only thing left is his two brothers. If Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were taken away by Cao Cao, he would have no hope at all. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are Liu Bei''s last belongings. They have to keep them. After waiting for an hour or so in the pavilion, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei came back together. "Big brother." "Big brother." When they saw that Liu Bei''s face was not good, they called and sat down beside them. Liu Bei slowed down, then changed a more relaxed expression, said: "just the prime minister came to see me." "What about Cao Cao?" Zhang Fei''s temper is more explosive, and he shouts out immediately. Liu Bei took a look at Zhang Fei and motioned him to whisper. "Prime Minister Cao wants his second younger brother and third younger brother to help him." Liu Bei then stares at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to see what''s different with them. Zhang Fei slapped the table angrily and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll keep my elder brother here. I want to help him." Guan Yu frowned and said nothing. Liu Bei is secretly happy in his heart, but he still reproaches Zhang Fei to stop talking. "If we want to leave, we still have to pretend to obey Cao Cao''s arrangement. If we can get military power, we can only leave if we find a chance. I hope our two younger brothers will continue to bear humiliation." Liu Bei said sadly. After that, Liu Bei said something more about a man who is ashamed of himself and whose ambition is hard to pay for. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu repeatedly guarantee that Liu Bei will not be defeated. Only when Liu Bei sees that Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are stable can he be assured that they will serve Cao Cao. What Liu Bei is most afraid of is that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei will also leave him, and then he will really have nothing. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei reported to Cao Cao soon after, and Cao Cao was very happy. However, Cao Cao also prevented them from staying in the same army. They have nothing to do with it. After Cao Cao came back, he actively prepared his armaments and prepared to fight again. At this time, the northern front has stabilized, and we will fight again when we are ready. Zhang Yu has been dealing with internal affairs in Jiangdong, re formulating strategies and planning for future development. Jiangdong began a new round of construction. First, some main roads will be built in Jiangdong according to the standard of chidao. The second is to establish the King City. Zhang Yu, who is experienced in building a new city, made plans in advance, and determined some families to supply the materials needed for the construction of the city. Zhang Yu thinks that it is too inefficient to prepare all kinds of materials by ourselves, and outsourcing to various families can make effective use of all kinds of resources. Wangcheng, with a large scale, is the hub of the north and the south. It''s been three months since Zhang Yu returned to Jiangdong. After finishing his work, he began to live a happy life. He discussed life with several wives and teased two little guys. His life was very good. Life is good, Zhang Yu also meet the current development speed. On this day, Zhang Yu was still working in his study during the day, while Guo Jia came in a hurry. "Great news, Lord." As soon as Guo Jia came, he gave Zhang Yu big news. Zhang Yu put down what he was doing and let Guo Jia sit aside. Zhang Yu called the guards and asked them to prepare tea. Zhang Yu saw that Guo Jia was sweating. There must be something important. On the contrary, don''t worry about it. Drink slowly. After a while, the tea came, and there were two people sitting opposite each other in the study. "Filial piety, speak slowly." Guo Jia had already relaxed his breath, and then said to Zhang Yu, "Lord, I still remember last year when your father-in-law sent a fleet to explore. Now we have news." How can Zhang Yu not remember that Qiao Xuan lost more than 50 million yuan. "What''s the news?" "They did not crash at sea. Not only did they not crash, they also went to several countries. Finally, they came to a country with a huge population, which is comparable to that of China. It is estimated that there are nearly 200 million people in China." Guo Jia said. The population is huge, so the problem is big. No wonder Guo Jia is so anxious. In fact, Zhang Yu already knows which country it is, and India is the only one with the same population as China. The population of China is growing all over the world, so it''s no surprise that the population size of India is almost the same as that of China. Zhang Yu asked, "what''s your name?" "The kingdom of India." Zhang Yu naturally knew that it was India, but he didn''t know the name of their Three Kingdoms period. "Ha ha, Qiao Xuan made a great contribution. He thought that more than 50 million yuan would be wasted. He didn''t expect that he could make it back." Zhang Yu is happy. Naturally, he has known the existence of India for a long time, but someone has to explore and find out the way. India Zhang Yu will go sooner or later, but it is not in the plan. Now it has been explored that other fleets can follow the route directly to India. There are also many countries along the road. They don''t know what the situation is now. Depending on the situation, those who can colonize will colonize and those who can''t will do business. "Does Qiao Xuan know about it?" "I don''t know. We''ve run out of supplies and many ships are damaged. We''ll stop in the south for maintenance. Our spies will first find out the situation and report it." Guo Jia said. This expedition''s fleet also lost a lot when they went out. When they came back, they docked in Guangdong, so Qiao Xuan didn''t receive any news. I thought they were wrecked at sea, but they all came back. Since he came back, the loss was not so great, and Zhang Yu was also happy. Not to mention anything else, a lot of compensation for those crew members can be saved. Qiao Xuan still rents some boats, which can save a lot of money. "Fengxiao, I''m afraid we''re going to organize a big fleet again." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia said with a bitter smile, "Zibu will be in a hurry with you at that time. If you go to Australia, you will have to raise tens of millions. I''m afraid it will cost you a lot to go to India." Zhang Yu can think that if he wants tens of millions more from Zhang Zhao, Zhang Zhao will be anxious with him at that time. But in the past, Tianzhu can''t go right away, even if it''s useless. First of all, we have to establish contact, then understand the local situation, and finally have business contacts. But knowing the route, it''s not difficult. "It seems that we have to use another method this time. Money must be collected. How can we give up the population of more than 200 million and the market?" Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu has an idea that they can''t eat such a big market at all. When the time comes, they can cooperate with the people and earn some money from the people. First of all, when Zhang Yu''s fleet set out, they could take their ships with them and charge a certain fee. The transaction was to charge a small share. In this way, they can share part of the pressure and do some business that they don''t care about. They must hold the big business in their own hands. Some small businesses should be managed by the people themselves. In addition, if they want to go, they have to buy ships or charter ships, and then their shipyards can make a profit. Chapter 716 Zhang Yu has thought of several ways to make money, and then called Zhang Zhao over. Zhang Zhao is happy to hear that there is no accident in the fleet, at least not all of them. What he wants is how to return some money from Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan lost so much money alone, which was enough for Zhang Zhao to spend for a long time. He was very distressed. Heartache to heartache, but there is no way, now can part of the money back is also very good. Zhang Yu called Zhang Zhao over and said, "Zibu, there is a country with a population of more than 200 million in the south. We should send a huge fleet there. It must be very profitable." Zhang Zhaobai takes a look at Zhang Yu. He already knows what Zhang Yu''s idea is. "Lord, unless you get money from somewhere, it can only be arranged until next year. You can rest assured that the special funds will be reserved for you to meet your needs." Zhang Zhao said. If tomorrow, Zhang Yu is so anxious to find Zhang Zhao. "Zibu, as soon as this business road opens, it''s gold rolling. It can''t be delayed." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao didn''t want to give face. He immediately said, "Lord, what''s not important that has been arranged? If you want to do this, your subordinates will not be able to work. " "Zibu, don''t worry. I''ll borrow the money." Zhang Yu knew that Zhang Zhao didn''t want to pay, so he had to find his own way, but he had to do specific things. Zhang Zhao sat quietly waiting for Zhang Yu to speak. Zhang Yu said: "the fleet going south is not only official, but also civilian. We just need to transfer some of the fleet from the official. One or two Zheng He treasure ships can be used in the early stage, and more investment can be made in the later stage." Zhang Yu''s idea is to let those people who want to participate pay part of the money first, and let them prepare for it. Zhang Yu can''t take them for free. If he wants to go, he has to pay. And when they go to prepare, they always buy a boat or rent a boat, and then the money will be collected together. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu asked them to pay a large amount of deposit. The deposit is mainly used to compensate the crew and pay the crew''s wages. Zhang Yu wants to guarantee all the interests of the people who go there. Those sailors, if they can come back, can get a lot of money. If they die outside, their families will get corresponding compensation. In the era of great navigation, Zhang Yu had to guarantee the rights and interests of the crew from the source, so that someone could work for him. In this way, Zhang Yu can collect a sum of money to use. When he needs to return it, it will be a few months later. At that time, Zhang Yu has already collected enough money. Zhang Zhao thinks so. "Or the master Rooster thief, you can think of anything. But that''s killing two birds with one stone. " Zhang Zhao is very sensible. He limits Zhang Yu to spend money indiscriminately, but he supports reasonable money. The most important thing is that he is the housekeeper. He should be clear about all aspects and control Zhang Yu, otherwise his finance will collapse. Zhang Yu can get extra money out of the plan. Zhang Zhao has to help him finish other things. Although the money has to be paid back in the end, it can be done with a few months'' buffer. After Zhang Zhao is finished, only with the specific executor can Zhang Yu do it freely. Zhang Zhao goes to make a detailed plan, but Zhang Yu only meets Qiao Xuan in the evening and wants to be a guest at Qiao Xuan''s house. In other words, Zhang Yu helped Qiao Xuan to compensate for all the money he owed. He started his business with hundreds of thousands of money Zhang Yu gave him. He has done well in the past few months, and his capital has doubled. Although it''s doing well, it''s hard to have the same scenery as before, and it''s hard for the business to grow up all of a sudden. However, his contacts are still maintained, even broader. As everyone knows, Zhang Yu thinks highly of Qiao Xuan, or his two daughters, otherwise Zhang Yu would not have paid such a large sum of money for him. More than 50 million, many families have hundreds of thousands to millions of assets. In the evening, Qiao''s house was decorated with lanterns and decorations. It was like a festival. Zhang Yu doubts that he just informed Qiao Xuan in the afternoon. Why did he get up? Is he ready for it. In other words, Qiao Xuan did prepare part of it so that he could meet Zhang Yu at any time. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about these, but since it''s Qiao Xuan''s intention, accept it. "Mr. Zhang, you are here. Please come inside." Qiao Xuan actually went to the door to meet him. He was Zhang Yu''s father-in-law, but now Zhang Yu is the Lord. It''s not wrong for him to meet him. After entering, the courtyard was also arranged, and some servants met on both sides. Go in, Zhang Yu in the yard unexpectedly saw big Qiao and small Qiao dress up to meet him. It''s against the rules according to the ancient etiquette, but Zhang Yu won''t care about it. "Thank you for helping my father out." Big Joe and Little Joe go to church together. Thank you. Zhang Yu nodded and answered. He really has the right to let the family thank him. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, Qiao Xuan would have taken off. Big Joe and Little Joe are beautiful tonight, green and a little mature. Zhang Yu went in with their hands. The banquet had been arranged in the hall. Zhang Yu took two people to sit down, one left and one right, while Qiao Xuan sat opposite them. "Mr. Zhang, on behalf of the whole family, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead." Qiao Xuan said. After several people have a drink, Zhang Yu talks with Big Joe and Little Joe. Zhang Yu suddenly doesn''t want to talk about things, so he wants to talk about boring topics with Big Joe and small Joe. After dinner, he didn''t talk to Qiao Xuan much, but big Qiao and little Qiao can''t accompany him all the time. There are ancient rules in ancient times. When big Qiao and small Qiao leave, Zhang Yu talks with Qiao Xuan. "Good news, Qiao Xuan." Zhang Yu said. Qiao Xuan was very happy when he heard that. He said excitedly, "when can I marry my two daughters? I''m ready." Qiao Xuan thinks that Zhang Yu wants to marry big Qiao and little Qiao, but Zhang Yu wants to marry early. But many things can''t be finished. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to marry Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao. First, he was afraid that they would be bullied in the future. Second, Zhang Yu promised Liaodong people that the next wedding would be held in Liaodong. Now Zhang Yu can''t leave. He can''t go to Liaodong for a wedding Therefore, Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to marry two people for the time being. Anyway, they can''t run away. "Er... I''ll talk about it later. The dowry is all down. Don''t worry about it." Hear is not to marry big Qiao and small Qiao, this Qiao Xuan also some lose, but at least Zhang Yu said is a good thing. Zhang Yu continued: "your exploration fleet has not had an accident. Now it''s in Jiaozhou. It''s replenished in Jiaozhou. In another month, it will return to Kuaiji county." This is really a great joy, at least can give Qiao Xuan to recover the loss of 30 million. With this money, Qiao Xuan can make a comeback. "Recently, you should contact some businessmen who are beneficial to the south, make statistics and report them to me, and then spread the news to me." Zhang Yu takes out a stack of paper from his arms. Many of these are about India and the surrounding countries. Zhang Yu wants to spread the news and attract more people to join his plan. Chapter 717 When Qiao Xuan took over the information, he was still stunned. It turned out that there was no accident in his fleet and he made a great contribution. According to the regulations, he can get a good reward, and those ships and crew members do not need to pay compensation. This way, he can recover tens of millions of dollars. "Great, great, there''s still hope in our Qiao family, there''s still hope." Qiao Xuan said. Zhang Yu couldn''t see it any more, so he knocked him. He came here to ask Qiao Xuan to do something. Qiao Xuan wakes up and looks at the information. When Qiao Xuan finished reading Zhang Yu, he said, "it''s your fleet to introduce some countries along the road. It''s most suitable for you to spread them. I''ll let you do other things in a few days." Zhang Yu wants to attract more people to participate in their plan, so that Zhang Yu can gather more money. "Have you heard? The Qiao family is going to turn over. " "Which Joe''s?" "Hey, it''s the Qiao family of Zhang''s father-in-law." "Qiao''s family is not always good. How can they turn over?" "What you don''t know is that although Mr. Zhang helped the Qiao family pay off their debts, the Qiao family lost so much that they had already declined. But I got the exact news that the fleet organized by Qiao Xuan didn''t have an accident and made great achievements." "It''s said that the Qiao family''s fleet has found many countries with rich resources, which can be developed and will make a lot of money." Zhang Yu is more proficient in this set of operations. They put out several channels together so that others can verify each other. Qiao Xuan didn''t learn these things, and the time of the day also made him get the atmosphere up. Originally, Zhang Yu planned to wait for the news to spread, so he took over and boosted the momentum. As a result, Qiao Xuan did a good job, and Zhang Yu didn''t plan to do it at this time. At night, Qiao''s house gradually became lively, and many aristocratic family owners came with important gifts. Qiao Xuan did not have them to open up a route, according to the regulations, Zhang Yu will reward heavily, and the loss can be recovered, it is really happy. Before they were happy, Qiao Xuan announced the big news with them that Zhang Yu would have a large-scale activity. If they could keep up, they would make a lot of money. If Zhang Yu wants to develop this route, there must be huge business opportunities. Someone asked: "Mr. Qiao, hurry to introduce the situation on the route to us." "Is there really more than 200 million people?" "Will our army follow?" "Are the people in that place rich?" When one person asks a question, several other people also throw out the questions they hold in their hearts. Qiao Xuan smiles. In fact, this is what he cared about before, but Zhang Yu has sorted out the information for a long time, so he has the bottom of his heart. "With a population of 200 million, even if we are poor, we have a group of rich people. When we deliver good goods, we don''t have to worry about no one. In addition, those who enter the market first have an absolute advantage. They not only understand the local needs, but also make early preparations in China, making it easier for them to catch the big boat of Lord Zhang." Qiao Xuan said. "Hi, Mr. Qiao, let''s just get on your big boat. This chapter is for you." Everyone knows that Zhang Yu is very kind to Qiao Xuan, and more than 50 million people say they can help him. They all felt the same, so they began to coax. Qiao Xuan emptily pressed his hands to calm everyone down: "as long as I don''t do anything illegal, I can still get the care of Mr. Zhang. But we all know that Mr. Zhang is very busy. He doesn''t care about this kind of specific work, and even I can''t find others many times. Mr. Zhang is easy to talk, and the people who work below won''t think so much about it. " "The people who work below will follow the rules set by Mr. Zhang. They will not be flexible at all. If they can give you convenience, they will never embarrass us. But if we don''t meet the requirements, unless we find Mr. Zhang, it doesn''t work. Mr. Zhang will give me face and take care of me. The people below may not sell me face." Qiao Xuan''s speech is very skillful. He emphasizes Zhang Yu''s care for him and tells everyone that Zhang Yu should take the initiative to get ahead in this matter regardless of specific affairs. People also understand that what Qiao Xuan said is true. Zhang Yu really doesn''t care about specific things. Sometimes when he goes to war, he can''t find anyone. People also understand that they will respond positively and take the initiative to get up. In the end, they will definitely get the first chance and will be taken care of by the government. "I will tell you so much today because we have contributed to the development of the route. When the fleet comes back, the reward will be distributed to you. At the same time, the information about the route can be shared with you. As for the future choice, it depends on the stamina of your owners." Chapter 718 Qiao Xuan revealed a lot of information in the end and made the situation along the route clear. The more you talk about it, the more exciting it is. Many people think it''s a huge business opportunity. Early investment can lead to early return. Of course, there are various risks in the newly opened routes, which requires them to make choices. Qiao Xuan will account for things to account for clear, then began to see off, will be sent away. When these aristocratic families went out, there were many aristocratic families sent to inquire about the news. "Master Liu, our master asked you to go to your house. I don''t know if it''s convenient." "Master Wang, take our sedan chair." "Mr. Li, we still want to talk to you about the last cooperation." Those aristocratic families used their own tricks. Some aristocratic families were really taken away by them, but most of them refused and went back in a hurry. This is even more mysterious. There was a lot of news that night. "Mr. Zhang will make a big move." "The aristocratic families are not willing to disclose too much information about what agreements have been reached." "Surprisingly, there is a country in the South with the same population as China." "The population is more than us. What should we do if we call?" ...... All kinds of news are spreading, and Zhang Yu has been secretly observing, let them continue to ferment. For three days, Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia to send an intelligence report every day, but he didn''t interfere. "Take the initiative, I think it''s almost done. Those aristocratic families are already worried, so I''m sent to you to inquire about the news." Guo Jia said when he sent information again. These three days, Zhang Yu is not watching, he is also in action. "They won''t be disappointed. I''m ready." Zhang Yu handed a piece of information on the table to Guo Jia, and then said, "look, what''s the plan like?" "Navigation fund?" Seeing the title, Guo Jia had no idea what Zhang Yu was going to do. After watching it, Guo Jia took a deep breath. It''s not how much he agreed with the plan, but how much he thought Zhang Yu was good at collecting money. As soon as the plan came out, most of Zhang Yu''s money was settled. The navigation fund is another financial means of Zhang Yu. If you want to follow them to the south of China, you have to join the fund and pay the fund share. This fund is used to set up supply lines along the way. The second is to compensate the shipwrecked crew, so that the crew going out to sea can be protected. When these funds are set up, they have to serve them at last, so they can''t have too much resistance to accept these funds. Not to mention the others, the supply line established in the early stage will be charged by others in the later stage, and then the fund will be profitable, and they can share the income generated. Now Zhang Yu has little money, but businessmen have money. If they can gather the money in their hands, they can do great things. "Lord, as soon as your plan comes out, all the funds have been settled. I don''t think Zibu will say anything more." Before, Zhang Yu only paid for the funds of the fleet, so there must be a lot of supply lines along the road, so that the fleet can take less water and food, and more goods. However, it''s too late to establish it now, because at the beginning, there was no way to establish bulk goods trade with India, and it was only for investigation and understanding and a small number of transactions. But the supply line must be established, which can be used for a long time in the future. "In fact, the supply line along the road is not very expensive. Some points can already be used. Just build a few small supply stations along the road." Zhang Yu said. According to Zhang Yu''s plan, a county will be built directly in some ports, and then it will become a port city. Among other things, many ports in Fujian and Guangdong have been set up, so long as supply stations are set up in other places in the south. Many of them have already gone abroad, but it doesn''t matter. If necessary, Zhang Yu can even let the Navy go with the fleet. Of course, not all the water troops will go, but some of them will. There is also a very important issue in the fund, that is, how many shares should be paid and how many interests should be owned. What''s more, when the rules came out, Zhang Yu asked people to print it overnight, and it was with the seals of the palace and the prefect. Zhang Yu has no seal of Zhou mu, otherwise he will use the seal of Zhou mu. But now the seal of the palace is easier to use. Zhang Yu used it first. "Lord, if you have anything important to consider in the future, we can''t work with you." Zhang Zhao came to make complaints about it. Zhang Yu is strange, how does he get a navigation fund to affect their work? It''s totally out of bounds. "Lord, don''t use this kind of expression. As soon as the news comes out, I don''t know how many aristocratic families are blocked at the door and can''t stop them by using all kinds of reasons. They mix in with other things and ask about the fund after they come in." "We haven''t dealt with much business all day. If it''s still the case tomorrow, you can deal with it yourself." Zhang Zhao make complaints about it. Zhang Yu suddenly stunned, and such operation. He released the news that it would take three or five days to ferment, but the door was blocked on the first day. Chapter 719 Zhang Yu did not know that the previous brewing had attracted many aristocratic family owners. If the time is a little longer, I''m afraid even the aristocratic family of Youzhou can be attracted. Many aristocratic families in Youzhou, the places controlled by Zhang Yu before, are also engaged in HNA business. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that the impact would be so great. He actually did business. Money needed to be turned around. Zhang Yu gave him enough time. Zhang Zhao gave Zhang Yu an idiot''s look, and then said, "three days is enough for them. I''m afraid they will come with money tomorrow." But Zhang Zhao saw the hot scene in person, and many aristocratic families had already brought money. Now is not the past, we need to dig out the money from the cellar, then ship it, and transport it by car. It''s good to have the certificate of the bank now, and the master of the aristocratic family can carry it in his arms. Zhang Zhao did not say anything, anyway, Zhang Yu agreed to start subscribing. Because of more and more businesses and more and more subordinate officials, Zhang Yu built a large courtyard next to the original prefect''s house, which was specially used for Zhang Zhao''s office. Zhang Yu wants to set up a system of three provinces and six ministries in later generations. Of course, there will be many more departments, not according to the six ministries in later generations. Zhang Yu''s overall structure will be changed in accordance with the three provinces and multi ministry system. Of course, these will be changed slowly later. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to change too much all at once. Speaking far away, Zhang Yu went directly to the Yamen next to him. When he got there, he didn''t see any aristocratic families blocking the door. Instead, he saw that the officials here were busy, going in and out. Zhang Yu goes directly to Zhang Zhao. "Zibu, you are not very busy. You are very leisurely." Zhang Yu saw that Zhang Zhaozheng was collecting information there, which was quite different from what he said yesterday. Zhang Zhao ignores Zhang Yu, but gives Zhang Yu the same look as yesterday. "Here, Lord, I''m done." Some of the materials Zhang Zhao gave Zhang Yu turned out to be materials recording the subscription of those aristocratic families. I saw a few of them, some of them paid hundreds of thousands, several million, most of them millions. Zhang Yu has a toothache. It''s no wonder that Zhang Zhaohui gives Zhang Yu that look. It turns out that Zhang Yu doesn''t know much about his own territory, doesn''t know how much money these aristocratic families have, and doesn''t know how strong their will is. Zhang Zhao deals with them every day, knows what they think, and has a certain understanding of their family background. Knowing that Zhang Zhao had settled everything, Zhang Yu simply sat down and listened to his report. Zhang Zhao said: "early this morning, those aristocratic families all came, and their subordinates directly asked them to subscribe, with a total subscription of more than 21 million." "In fact, the unqualified aristocratic families also have a strong desire to subscribe. Their subordinates let them go back first and wait for the Lord to announce that Zhang Zhao brought a note to Zhang Yu from the cupboard. "I''d like to subscribe to the 20 million fund. I hope you can study it. I''m looking forward to your reply." The note is very simple. Mi Zhu sent someone to deliver it. One is 20 million. Zhang Yu is not averse to this behavior. After all, MI Zhu did not break the rules and did not use his identity. In addition, he did not directly find himself through Zhang Zhao. Mi Zhu is very clear, Zhang Yu has made good plans and rules, do not like people to destroy. If Mi Zhu knew the news earlier, went to discuss with Zhang Yu and made a plan, he could only express his will. As for whether it would be adopted, he could only wait for the news. "Is Jiangdong so rich now? I''m the only one who has to go around making money every day. " Zhang Yu suddenly said with emotion. "What do you say? Only the people can buy up your quota in a few days, if you let them buy it. " Zhang Zhao said. Now Jiangdong''s business is getting better and better day by day. After a year''s development and war, the government has spent all the money, but the people have made a lot of money, and the aristocratic family has also made a lot of money. In this way, the government is poor and the people are rich. "That plan can be made bigger. If you announce it, a new plan will be announced in three days." Zhang Yu felt that he had to study it carefully and mobilize the north and the south. In addition, not only India, but also other routes are used. Then we can build a complete supply line. There is no need to go from Jiangdong to Youzhou. After several years of construction, it has been quite perfect. Some other routes have not yet been established. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they can just be established. After Zhang Yu went back, he made a more detailed plan. The first is to expand the navigation fund. He will also invest part of it to subsidize the navigation fund. At the same time, the scale of the fund will be expanded. Zhang Yu will set up a large shipyard and shiprepair plant in Guangzhou to facilitate the communication between the south. It will be very convenient to develop the Pearl River Delta. This requires a lot of money. Of course, this money can''t be invested by the navigation fund, but Zhang Yu can misappropriate some money, use it first, and make it up in a few days. Zhang Yu began to make plans, mainly for Youzhou to raise about 30 million yuan separately, mainly for trading with Japan in the near future. As for the routes to Australia, it is difficult to make profits at all. Zhang Yu has invested all of them on his own. In addition, Zhang Yu''s plan to develop America had to slow down, because it could not support such a huge plan. However, American Zhang Yu paid special attention to it and began to make plans. After the establishment of the navigation fund, Zhang Yu will invest a fixed sum of money to operate the fund every year. After making the decision, Zhang Yu sent Zhang Zhao to gather with those who had a strong desire to join, read out the decision, and then collect their feedback. In the end, it went smoothly. After modifying some details, it was decided. Chapter 720 Zhang Yu will, but Zhang Yu is also happy, Jiangdong business can develop, their own strength will naturally improve. Zhang Yu felt that he needed to pay attention to these business people and get to know them again. A small businessman in the past may be a big businessman now. There are also many big businessmen who have grown up before. Zhang Yu felt that he needed to get to know them again. Zhang Yu walked out of his study, then waved to a guard beside him and said, "go to pass a message. I''m going to eat in Mi Fu tonight." Zhang Yu wanted to meet Mi Zhu. He was from Jiangdong. Mi Zhu came here and contracted a large area of land. However, Zhang Yu imposed restrictions and the high cost of employing farmers. In the end, he didn''t do their traditional grain farming. The people here all have their own land. Who will go to cultivate it for them. However, MI Zhu soon found a new direction and started a new project. Zhang Yu has strict control over farmland, but for mountainous areas, Zhang Yu is willing to be developed by others. So Mi Zhu contracted a lot of mountains and began to plant tea on them, and Mi''s family also started to do tea business. The difference is that tea making technology has always been in the hands of Zhang Yu. Although Mi Zhu has been studied, it can only develop low-end products. The real high-end tea is still in Zhang Yu''s hands, but the output of Zhang Yu''s tea is limited, and Mi''s tea can just be added. The secret of tea making will surely spread, but how long can we master it? After all, the profit is so great. Not only Mi family, but also some other aristocratic families started tea business. Now Jiangdong business development to what extent, Zhang Yu really do not know. But it doesn''t matter. The overall situation will not change. That night, Zhang Yu went with his bodyguard and some small gifts. Mi Zhu met him at the door. "Master MI, I''m not disturbing you." Zhang Yu said. As soon as Mi Zhu heard it, he came to the spirit. This Zhang Yu was the one he knew before. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is joking. I can''t help you. You can come here, and you won''t disturb me." Mi Zhu said while leading the way. They said as they walked, and then entered the yard. At the banquet, they were still chatting. After chatting for a while, the banquet began. During the banquet, Zhang Yu mainly asked about the latest situation. "Master MI, I just came here to know something about Jiangdong aristocratic families. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Although I''m the master of Jiangdong, I don''t know much about Jiangdong aristocratic families." Zhang Yu said. Mi Zhu is not surprised. He knows that Zhang Yu has been very busy and has no time to pay attention to these detailed information. Mi Zhu thought for a moment, organized a language and said, "I have to say that the business environment in Jiangdong is too good. The government won''t mess around. Businessmen have a high status. It''s very convenient in all aspects. Besides, people have money in their hands and it''s also convenient to get in touch with others." "In the past few years, my mi family alone has turned three or four times. If I didn''t understand it at the beginning and failed several times in investment, I''m afraid it will be even bigger now." "A lot of aristocratic families have made great progress. It''s normal for them to increase their income several times. Although there are taxes to be collected here, the government won''t come here from time to time, or even never. When I was in Xuzhou, I had to support Tao Qian with a lot of money and food, but Tao Qian would also give me a lot of convenience at that time." "The businessmen here are not closely connected with the government. They have a very relaxed environment and are a good place to operate. If they have a good relationship with the officials in other places, they can almost monopolize one side, but if they have a bad relationship with the officials, they are difficult to develop or even survive." Mi Zhu said a lot. Generally speaking, even if businessmen dare to develop, they can develop well. Zhang Yu probably knows that the number of businessmen here has increased several times. In this way, Zhang Yu has a few ideas, and some policies formulated for businessmen can be better implemented. Overseas strategy, relying on itself alone, is always limited. Since there is a large amount of private capital, let it operate. Zhang Yu''s plan is to let these aristocratic families and businessmen participate in the grand voyage. Zhang Yu chatted with MI Zhu for a while and said, "there''s another business. The investment doesn''t need to be too big. The owner of MI family can consider it." Mi Zhu''s eyes brighten. Is Zhang Yu going to play with him? "What kind of business? Let''s hear it." "Ceramic and silk weaving, that is silk." As soon as Mi Zhu heard about it, his interest lightened a lot. These two industries already exist, but they have not developed on a large scale. Mi Zhu also thinks that the future is not so good. "You can only see in front of your eyes that the tea technology can be innovated. Why can''t ceramic technology and silk technology be innovated? Anyway, you can make some money with a lot of investment." "We want to make exquisite pottery and sell it at home and abroad. In addition, the south is suitable for sericulture and large-scale breeding." Zhang Yu analysis, MI Zhu heart a lot, but he also has doubts. "In this way, why don''t Mr. Zhang invest himself? You know, Mr. Zhang likes to control these high-end technologies in his own hands and make a lot of profits." The most typical and covetous is salt drying, which has been controlled by Zhang Yu. Although the technology has been leaked, Zhang Yu stipulates that only the government can manage the salt industry, and no one else can do it. And other vassals also have no way, Zhang Yu has actually controlled the whole coast, who if bask in salt, Zhang Yu will kill in the past. Although Zhang Yu didn''t explain it publicly, there are many rumors in private, and these rumors often represent Zhang Yu''s will. "Ha ha, if it''s just the domestic market, I must have monopolized it, but now there is a vast overseas market, and I can''t eat any of it. When you develop, I''ll collect more taxes, and that''s OK." Mi Zhu absolutely believes that Zhang Yu has been carrying out such a policy. "Well, in that case, I''ll put in a few million dollars." The investment of several million is nothing for MI family, and they can afford to lose. Zhang Yu also doesn''t care. When they make money, they will naturally increase their investment. This time, Zhang Yu plans to attract more companies to produce pottery and silk, which will become a business card of China and be sold overseas. After chatting with MI Zhu, Zhang Yu formed several ideas on his way back. He must make good use of private capital to achieve rapid development. Chapter 721 Zhang Yu never underestimated the power of capital. He just thought they were very weak, but now they have formed a scale. After going back, Zhang Yu thought of many ways. "Meat hurts. This ceramic technology costs 8 million points, and this whole set of silk technology costs 10 million points." The exchange of two technologies made Zhang Yurou painful for a long time. Now that there is ceramic technology, Zhang Yu has organized people to produce it for a long time, but the variety is single and the technology is relatively backward. Originally, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to make exquisite pottery, but in the era of great navigation, Zhang Yu expected these to be sold overseas and earn him a lot of "foreign exchange". The whole set of technology includes material selection, color matching, modeling, temperature and so on, so it''s very expensive. If it''s a single technology, it''s much cheaper. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to make money with this technology. The reason is very simple. His income is limited by himself. If we all come together, we can collect more taxes at that time. Zhang Yu''s goal is to make everyone rich, so that he can grow up. Zhang Yu also saw the whole set of silk technology, which started from sericulture to silk making, so it was so expensive. Technology is expensive. Zhang Yu used 18 million points to exchange it, which is to make money in the end. Of course, Zhang Yu can''t share the technology for nothing, but should make a profit first. Zhang Yu also announced that he would sell several technologies. As soon as the announcement came out, many aristocratic families gathered in the county city, waiting for Zhang Yu''s big move. Before, after Zhang Yu came back, he had a lot of attention. Now, as soon as there is any news, he pays attention to it. Zhang Yu didn''t expect this, but it''s a good result. Many things can be done directly, without having to talk too much. Let''s talk about the navigation fund first. After Zhang Yu collected the money, he immediately took action, made many detailed plans, and began to build supply points one by one. Along the road, some big islands, or places near the sea, Zhang Yu wanted to transform them into cities, set up counties directly, and then develop them. At the same time, Zhang Yu also began to set up a fleet with all kinds of goods ready to go south. Zhang Yu''s goal and brief plan will make Zhang Zhao very busy. Zhang Zhao should make a detailed plan according to Zhang Yu''s goals, then mobilize resources and arrange people to implement it, and then pay attention to the progress all the time. However, Zhang Zhao doesn''t complain. It''s all his duty, and he thinks that as long as Zhang Yu gives enough money and doesn''t ask for money from himself, everything else is trivial. There are too many pits opened by Zhang Yu. Every pit needs massive financial support. Zhang Yu finished other things and began to prepare to sell technology. The news has been released. A few days later, Zhang Yu posted a notice to summon all the families who want to compete for technology in the prefecture. It will take so many days for Zhang Yu to make a plan, at least to sort out the technical data. The owners of these aristocratic families don''t know the technology, so it''s obviously impossible for them to take out real gold and silver just by fooling around. Zhang Yu''s technical materials are very complete, many of them are arranged by himself. In the early morning of this day, the heads of many aristocratic families came to the sheriff''s residence early. When the people almost arrived, Zhang Yu also appeared. There are more than 30 people coming, all of whom need to hold the invitation letter issued by the prefect''s office to come in. Now Zhang Yu won''t let people participate in it casually. In addition to actively responding to Zhang Yu''s call before, you need to have a certain family background to participate in these plans. It costs a lot of money to buy technology, and it also costs a lot of money to start these workshops. So, if you want to get involved, you can''t do without a family. "Let''s look at the information first. The information is very detailed, including how much money you need to invest, what effect you can achieve, what kind of goods you can produce, what you need to pay and what the rules are After the soldiers distributed the information, Zhang Yu began to introduce it briefly: "what we can promise is that we can absolutely achieve what we introduced in the information. As for the market, our judgment is that the prospect is very good. It depends on your own whether you dare to do it or not." When you''ve finished reading it, people start to ask questions. "Mr. Wang, you promised not to allow other people to set up ceramic workshops and silk workshops within three years, which has protected us for three years. However, we sell more and may be stolen by other vassals. What will we do then?" Asked the head of an aristocratic family. Zhang Yu didn''t think about it, but he thought about it immediately. "First, their technology will not be complete, and there will be no advantage in cost and quality at that time. Second, I will order that their products will not go abroad. At least they do not have a broad overseas market. Third, the place suitable for manufacturing ceramics and silk is in the south, and the south is under my influence, so it is difficult for others to develop." Zhang Yu has his own confidence in the south, such as sun CE, Yuan Shu and Jingzhou. Although other places can produce, they have no advantage. And these places are within the influence of Zhang Yu. Everyone nodded, and they were relieved. "Well, let''s start bidding. There are eight pieces of ceramics and eight pieces of silk. You can buy them jointly or separately. The starting price of ceramics is one million yuan, and that of silk technology is one million and two hundred thousand yuan. Please write a note and hand it in. " Zhang Yu said. More than 30 families and their representatives returned to their seats and began to meditate. Zhang Yu gives them time to think. Some families began to write on the spot, and the amount of writing is not small. Some families consider it carefully. Zhang Yu doesn''t know how much he can sell, but he has confidence in these technologies. After a stick of incense, Zhang Yu asked people to accept the tender. Looking at the amount on each piece of paper, Zhang Yu was quite satisfied. "Li Jia, ceramic technology 2.1 million, give up silk bidding." "Zhen Jia, ceramic technology 2.3 million, silk 3 million." "Wang Jia, silk technology 2.7 million..." Zhang Yu read out the bidding document on the spot, so that everyone has no objection. Those who make a hit are naturally happy, while those who don''t make a hit often sigh. "Well, it''s a hundred thousand short. I knew I''d add another hundred thousand." "Ha ha, if you hit it, you''ll just invest millions of dollars. If you succeed, you''ll get rich." "There''s nothing to be afraid of with this chapter." "Ha ha, you don''t know. Mr. Zhang has already sent people to build workshops. Mr. Zhang dares to put in. What are we afraid of?" Some well-informed people already know a lot of information, so they dare to invest a lot of money in it. It''s not expensive to buy technology, but many people think about follow-up investment, so some people are more cautious. Chapter 722 This technology has brought Zhang Yu more than 30 million yuan. For more than 30 million yuan, Zhang Yu devoted half of it to ceramic and silk workshops, and did a lot. If silk starts to sell, the output simply can''t keep up, so Zhang Yu needs to introduce more. Not only should the output of ceramics keep up, but the most important thing is to produce high-quality products, so more craftsmen should be engaged in this aspect of production. Ceramics is an art, which needs precipitation. It is not possible to produce a large number of high-grade works of art in a short time. Zhang Yu introduced many companies to increase production and competition. This technical sale is very successful. Zhang Yu gives them the technical data. Zhang Yu had some spare money in his hand, and was soon allocated by Zhang Yu. Development was the only way. However, without a comfortable life, Cao Cao''s emissary arrived. "Haha, the three enemy generals can finally be realized." Hearing that Cao Cao''s messengers came, Zhang Yu thought that they were going to redeem the Xiahou brothers and Cao ang. In other words, Cao Cao didn''t know whether he was really afraid of Zhang Yu''s big mouth or something. He didn''t come to redeem three people for several months. XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan have nothing to do all day, and no one cares about them. What else do they want to do, as long as they don''t leave the city. Cao ang was approved by Zhang Yu to live in Jiangdong Academy. Most of Cao Ang''s courses in Jiangdong academy can be taken, and most of the places can also be taken. However, as the core secret of Jiangdong academy, the researcher of Jiangdong academy can''t go. In addition, Cao ang could not study the geography of Jiangdong. The geography of Jiangdong was established by Zhang Yu at the beginning. Many theories are modern knowledge. The most important thing is the maps. However, Zhang Yu paid a little price to draw them slowly from different places, which is very precious. Cao ang knew a lot of mysterious things in Jiangdong academy, but he could only learn a little, not much. However, Cao ang was also smart and generous. He made friends with many people and wanted to learn something from them. After Zhang Yu found out, he arranged several good friends for Cao ang to reveal some cutting-edge knowledge from time to time. These have not formed a system, and Zhang Yu is not afraid of any problems. "Zibu, give a good reception. It''s best to set up something." Zhang Yu came to Zhang Zhao and said. When the emissary comes, Zhang Yu will not meet him in person. Sending Zhang Zhao to meet him has already given him enough face. Zhang Yu can not give face, anyway, this time Cao Cao came to beg him. When the messenger arrived at Zhang Yu to practice martial arts, Zhang Zhao came to the study. "How about Zibu? Have you got something out of it? " Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao''s face was quite calm. He sat down in the chair on the side of the study, and then said, "it''s all out, it''s all out." On hearing this, Zhang Yu moved his face and said, "Zibu doesn''t seem to be happy at all. Did he eat shriveled last night?" Zhang Yu thought that Zhang Zhao didn''t pull anything out, and then complained. "When we invited them last night, we told them the purpose. This time the messenger was Cheng Yu. He didn''t come to redeem people. Instead, he came to ask for people." Zhang Zhao said. It''s Cheng Yu. Zhang Yu naturally knows that it''s just that the goods didn''t come to redeem people. Speaking of business, Zhang Yu became serious. "Lord, Cao Cao wants to cooperate with him to fight against Xuzhou. He wants to return to the two generals of Xiahou, and Cao ang stays as a hostage." Zhang Zhao said. "This is to empty handed set white wolf ah, unexpectedly what all don''t give." Zhang Yu goes to call Guo Jia. After a discussion among the three men in the study, Guo Jia said: "now Cao Cao is faced with various threats. The failure of this crusade against Zhang Xiu is also caused by Lv Bu''s restraining too many troops, so Cao Cao sincerely wants to cooperate with us to destroy Lv Bu." "There are no strong enemies around us. Although the relationship with Lu Bu has improved, it is also beneficial for us to defeat Lu Bu, occupy part of Xuzhou and expand our territory." Zhang Zhao also said. "It''s good, but it''s also bad. If we occupy Xuzhou, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao will go crazy, because if we occupy Xuzhou and get close to Youzhou, Yuan Shao is most afraid of our joint attack between the north and the south. He''s afraid that if we fight with Lu Bu halfway, Yuan Shao will come out and stir up the situation. I''m afraid that he will fail." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia had considered this issue for a long time, so he said: "Yuan Shao will naturally come out to interfere, but as long as we do not occupy some places in the north, Yuan Shao can also accept it. If we go, we can even bring Yuan Shao in. He is afraid that we will win Xuzhou, so he will definitely participate in it." If the three largest vassals in the world attack Lu Bu together, I''m afraid Lu Bu will have no way to live. "Yes, but the conditions should be changed. First of all, let Yuan Shao also participate. Second, we can only have one county in the south, but they still want to redeem the two generals of Xiahou. Finally, we should share less land, but we need other compensation." Zhang Yu put forward his own opinions after thinking. Zhang Zhao and Guo Jia are both thinking about Zhang Yu''s proposal. Zhang Yu then said his thoughts: "unless we support Lv Bu, Cao Cao is determined to destroy him, otherwise Cao Cao is hard to eat and sleep, and Lv Bu is hard to resist. Since he is doomed to perish, it is better to perish in our hands." Lu Bu was born with a disadvantage. Except for the fact that Xuzhou has no danger to defend and is the place of four wars, Lu Bu has not been able to completely control Xuzhou. Now that Zhang Yu has made his decision, he has his reasons. Although every decision has its advantages and disadvantages, even if Zhang Yu supports Lv Bu, it''s right. But Zhang Yu''s idea is that he has to pay a price to support others. It''s better to kill him and earn something. The three chatted, and finally even the map was spread out. "Lord, we can''t have too much territory. Otherwise, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao will unite to attack us. Otherwise, we will start from Youzhou in the north and attack Qingzhou in the south Guo Jia spread out the map and said. "Well, let''s talk about something else. Before the war, we should get some money, and after the war, we should have more population. Nowadays, many counties need to be built for overseas supply lines, and a large population is needed." Zhang Yu would like to win Xuzhou, but it''s obviously impossible. Zhang Yu has not been able to resist the joint attack of yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao. Besides, sun CE and Yuan Shu will also jump out and delay. Zhang Yu''s decision may directly lead to the downfall of Lu Bu, but now the world is like this, it''s time to kill each other. "Fengxiao, you will take over the next negotiation, and we should have our own airs." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 723 Zhang Yu didn''t expect that Cao Cao would have this idea. He wanted to kill Lv Bu. However, I can also understand that there are many strong enemies around Cao Cao. It is too dangerous not to kill one first. But the biggest threat is Yuan Shao. If Cao Cao can''t beat him, he talks about the three people for more than three hours and gives them all the details. In the evening, Guo Jia goes to see Cheng Yu. "Welcome to Jiangdong, Mr. Zhongde." Guo Jia said. "You''re welcome. It''s a great honor to meet Mr. fengxiao." Cheng Yu is also polite. After they were polite again, Cheng Yu said, "I''d like to meet our eldest son tomorrow. Please tell Mr. fengxiao to Mr. Zhang for convenience." "It doesn''t have to be like this. Just go ahead and I''ll make the decision." Guo Jia said with a smile. Cheng Yu was a little embarrassed. Jiangdong lowered Cao Ang''s place a few times. It would be different if it happened to Zhang Yu. It proved that Cao ang was in a high position. As a result, Zhang Yu was so careless that a Guo Jia could make a decision at will. Although Guo Jia''s position in Jiangdong is not low, because of his work, he did not give Guo Jiafeng too high an official position. Anyway, let Zhang Zhao decide. In the face of it, Zhang Zhao is the second person in Jiangdong. In fact, Zhang Zhao''s position is indeed higher than Guo Jiagao''s. Zhang Zhao''s contribution to the management of the whole Jiangdong area and the logistics of hundreds of thousands of troops is no less than anyone else. Cheng Yu is very painful, but there is no way, people let you see Cao ang, what do you want. Cheng Yu jumps over this little unhappiness, and then says, "our two families jointly attack Xuzhou and divide Xuzhou equally. What does Mr. Zhang mean?" "It''s OK to play, even if it''s equal." Guo Jia said. Cheng Yu was happy in his heart, but his face was serious. He frowned slightly and said, "it''s fair to divide Xuzhou equally. If you want more, you have to pay more." Guo Jia knows that Cheng Yu misunderstands and thinks that Zhang Yu wants more territory. Zhang Yu gives people the impression that he is insatiable. Guo Jia was also happy and said calmly: "well, if we want more territory, we have to pay more. We only need Guangling county. If we don''t want other places, we can compensate them in other ways. In addition, my Lord said, if the thief doesn''t go away, how can we put the Xiahou brothers back for nothing." Cheng Yu almost vomits blood. He tries to bargain with Guo Jia. Then he pretends to back down again and again, and gives more territory to Zhang Yu. As a result, Zhang Yu doesn''t want the territory, just a Guangling county. Cheng Yu is very depressed. He thinks that the other party will open his mouth. As a result, he only needs a small mouthful. In addition, what is the thief does not go empty, there is such a saying of their own. Cheng Yu would never agree to redeem people. Redeem people, that is to treat the Xiahou brothers as goods and prisoners, which makes the two brothers'' hearts hurt. But Zhang Yu is obviously desperate for money. Seeing Cheng Yu''s face changing several times, Guo Jia said, "you don''t need to redeem people, but war is coming. Our army is short of food and grass, and Cao''s wealth is generous. It''s right to support us." Cheng Yu had a toothache in an instant. When it comes to the shortage of food and grass in Jiangdong, Guo Jia doesn''t feel flushed. Cheng Yu knows that this is the basis for further discussion. Jiangdong can ask them to redeem people in another way, but the money can''t be less. Cheng Yu understand after no entanglement, directly began to talk about the price. "Well, seven million transactions will be completed, and someone will be sent to Jiangdong in a few days." After a fight, we finally agreed on a price of $7 million. Seven million yuan redeemed the Xiahou brothers in the name of supporting Jiangdong''s grain and grass. This does not include Cao ang. I''m afraid the price of Cao ang is more expensive. Although Cheng Yu is subdued, he can''t help it. If he lost the war, he has to admit it. Cheng Yu put up with it, and then said, "I don''t know how many soldiers Mr. Zhang is willing to offer?" "It''s not urgent. We''ll discuss it later. My Lord has another condition." Cheng Yu is not in a hurry after hearing this. He knows that Zhang Yu doesn''t want too many sites, so he will definitely want other things. "Mr. fengxiao, if you have any conditions, please say them together." Cheng Yu said. Guo Jia didn''t care and laughed, then picked up the tea on the table and drank it. Cheng Yu is a little nervous. He has a premonition that there will be changes in the negotiation process. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve. Sure enough, after putting down the tea, Guo Jia said, "we are afraid of the power of marquis Wen, so we want to invite Yuan Shao and Yuan Mengzhu to join us to strengthen our momentum." "No way." Cheng Yu claps the table and shouts loudly. Guo Jia seemed to have expected that Cheng Yu would have this reaction, so she was very calm and still sat with a smile. Cheng Yu sits down slowly, and her heart is full of ups and downs. It''s a big blow. It was Cheng Yu who proposed that Cao Cao unite with Zhang Yu to attack Lu Bu, which can kill two birds with one stone. Once Zhang Yu gets a lot of land in Xuzhou, close to Qingzhou, Yuan Shao will be the most anxious. If Yuan Shao is worried, he will naturally share a lot of pressure for Cao Cao and let Yuan Shao compete with Zhang Yu. In this way, Cao Cao can reduce the pressure of both Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu. I didn''t expect that his strategy would be seen through, so I didn''t want to have so many sites, so I could avoid the direct impact with Yuan Shao. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu wants to introduce Yuan Shao directly. At that time, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao will fight for Xuzhou, which Cao Cao does not want to see. "Mr. fengxiao, Xuzhou is a piece of fat. It''s good if you and I split up. Why let others fight for it?" Cheng Yu said. Guo Jia said slowly: "Mr. Zhong De, they are all smart people. It''s meaningless to say that. You and I have their own needs. It''s good to reach the conditions, but we can''t. when you go to war, we''ll grab them ourselves." Guo Jiaban''s threat calms Cheng Yu down. If he did not unite with Zhang Yu, it would be very difficult for Cao Cao to defeat Xuzhou, because Zhang Yu knew that he would make trouble. Cheng Yu lamented in his heart that there would be no result this time. "I can''t decide this matter. I need to report it to my Lord before I can decide it." Cheng Yu said. Guo Jia had expected that and left politely. Cheng Yu meditated in the courtyard where he lived, then called several followers and said a long speech. Naturally, it is impossible for Cheng Yu to rush back and come back by himself. It is a long way to go. As a scholar, he doesn''t know how much time he will delay, and he can''t write a letter, otherwise it will be bad if the letter is intercepted by others. Chapter 724 Cheng Yu, not to mention more depressed, not only his own self satisfied scheme was discovered, but now he is still in a dilemma. It''s really a dilemma. If you don''t fight Lv Bu, the threat is always there. If you fight by yourself, Zhang Yu will definitely make trouble and fight together. If Yuan Shao doesn''t join in, Zhang Yu doesn''t agree. It''s really hard to cope with such a complicated situation. Cheng Yu is depressed. Cao ang sits in the pavilion and slowly talks about what he has learned for several months. Cheng Yu is shocked to hear that although he often sees the detailed information of Jiangdong, he can only see the surface of many things. Those who collect information themselves are not of a high level, so the information collected is too superficial. Cao ang has a high level of knowledge, and has devoted himself to research for several months and learned a lot about deep things. At this time, Cheng Yu understood why Cao ang insisted on staying in Jiangdong. Cheng Yu also wants to make a good study of Zhang Yu and Jiang Dong. Every time he sends information, he will read it carefully and analyze it. But the result is completely incomprehensible. Intelligence personnel will only send some isolated information in the past. It is very difficult to extract a large amount of useful information from the isolated information, let alone to conduct in-depth research. Although Cao ang has a lot of information, he can''t send it back. If he writes a letter, he will be intercepted. This time Cheng Yu came, he could just say all his feelings. The two wise men began to communicate and talk. Cheng Yu didn''t go back until the night. After a few days, Cheng Yu came to Cao ang every day, but not every time he talked with Cao ang for so long. Cao ang has his own plan. He won''t leave behind some courses. He will listen to every class carefully. Cheng Yu also studied in the college for a few days. I have to say that although they had all the information before, they also knew how to run the college, because Cao Cao also started the college in Xuchang. But without real experience and personal understanding, it is difficult to understand the extent of Jiangdong University. There is no privacy here. Anyone who can teach is willing to teach, even if he knows that the other party is from other forces. Of course, maps have a great influence on the success or failure of the war. These things are highly confidential. Cheng Yu stayed for a few days, and after a few days, several scouts returned to Xuchang. When Cao Cao got the news, he didn''t look well. Zhang Yu''s harsh demands were all in his expectation. What he never thought was that Zhang Yu, who had always been "insatiable" and didn''t want to divide Xuzhou equally, let Yuan Shao participate in it. The key is that Cao Cao can''t refuse. He has been kidnapped by Zhang Yu. What about Cao Cao not fighting at all? Zhang Yu only needs to disclose the news to Lu Bu, who will cause great trouble to Cao Cao. Cao Cao dare not take risks. He summoned several of his staff to discuss the matter, and it was night after night that he received the news. He called the staff all night to know that something big had happened. Cao Cao and others explained the situation when they arrived. "Lord, this is the only way to fight. Anyway, Lv Bu and Yuan Shao have always been a big problem for us. It''s not bad to kill one side." Xun you said. It''s good to kill Lv Bu, but we will face Zhang Yu soon. For so many years, Cao Cao has been reluctant to compete with Zhang Yu, but now it is unavoidable. "We must fight, but there may be too many situations when the three parties are involved." Said Cao Cao. Faced with the complicated situation, several people began to analyze it. First of all, we should guard against Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu''s sudden backwater, but this may be relatively small. After analysis, the three parties have a strong desire to destroy Lv Bu. He made it clear that as long as there was only one county, the two families would fight after that. After the analysis, Cao Cao''s egg hurts. If Zhang Yu doesn''t help him, he can''t compete with Yuan Shao. The final situation may be that they make the most efforts and do not get very much benefits. It may be more than Zhang Yu, because Zhang Yu wants too little, but others also do less. However, if you work hard, you will lose more than you gain. Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu took the initiative. But there''s no way. He has to do it. "To make a detailed plan, it''s better to bribe Zhang Yu and get more benefits at the key time. The most important thing is to wait until Lv Bu is eliminated, and then things will be more complicated." Cao Cao had anticipated the complexity of the situation, so he had to be very careful. At the end of the meeting, Cao Cao said, "send a letter to Zhang Yu immediately, and then the money will be sent to him. In addition, he made an appointment to fight in the autumn, and Zhong De will be the contact person." Cao Cao had to fight, and when he made a decision, he actively promoted it. Of course, it''s not so easy to fight, because we haven''t talked about terms with Yuan Shao. In fact, Zhang Yu has been making preparations for a long time. The army will be reorganized and expanded to 500000. This time, Yu ban will lead the way. Half a million troops are enough to cope with the war and seize more interests. Zhang Yu is nervous in training. Although the quality of the soldiers is very high, Zhang Yu plans to carry out high-intensity special training at this time. Half a million troops are trained together. Of course, they are trained by branches in different places. At the beginning of a large-scale military training, many recruits recruited before also need to quickly improve their combat effectiveness. At the same time, the militiamen felt the atmosphere and began to train spontaneously and intensively. This is just the busy time of farming. The militiamen work for half a day, and other work is shared by other people in the family. Even many people who do not have militiamen in the family will take the initiative to help. A vigorous training campaign began. Chapter 725 Big training is not a big training just by pulling the soldiers out. Instead, all subjects should be strengthened. Zhang Yu made them, and Zhang Yu did not spare time. On the one hand, he launched a large number of secret operations by intelligence personnel, on the other hand, he also deduced the possibility of war with Guo Jia, and urged all parties to make preparations. After three months of training, the three sides finally reached an agreement that Zhang Yu must send at least 150000 troops and take part in the attack on xiapi city. Cao Cao and Yuan Shao went to divide the remaining territory. However, Yuan Shao had to go to the most territory and directly to the remaining two-thirds. Of course, Yuan Shao sent more troops, 300000. Cao Cao sent 200000 troops. In this way, it seems that Zhang Yu suffered the most, because it was not rare for Zhang Yu to send 150000 troops. As a result, there was only one county. However, the task assigned to Zhang Yu was also relatively small. Cao Cao had to bear the food and grass of the 150000 troops of Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu was only restrained in the early stage. Zhang Yu of Guangling county wants to fight down by himself, and then at least contain his army of the same strength. If he can''t, Zhang Yu must take the initiative to attack. When we attack xiapi, Zhang Yu will cooperate with them. In addition, after fighting Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, Zhang Yu will have to compensate him on the condition that with a population of one million and 30 million yuan, Zhang Yu can choose 30000 prisoners first. These conditions are neither good nor bad, but Zhang Yu meets them. "Although the terms have been set, we don''t have to follow the agreement to surprise them." To determine the conditions, Zhang Yu began to mobilize troops. Guo Jia also nodded, and then said: "we should arrange more troops to go up. When it''s critical, we should control the war situation and take the initiative. In addition, before the decisive battle, Guangling county should make all preparations." Zhang Yu has made arrangements here, just waiting for the time to send troops. Yuan Shao and Cao Cao secretly began to prepare. Lu Bu was very nervous and began to make various preparations. Lu Bu was not sure that they wanted to fight themselves, because Yuan Shao and Cao Cao were old enemies. But he has to be on guard. But Zhang Yu''s training is so powerful that Lu Bu is not so nervous. If Cao Cao and Yuan Shao really want to fight themselves, Zhang Yu will definitely take the opportunity to attack. This is what Chen Gong determined. As long as Cao Cao or Yuan Shao didn''t do it, Zhang Yu would not do it. This is the judgment of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu does not get up early for nothing, at least they all think so. "General, Cao Yuan''s recent small moves are a sign of war. We have to guard against them. We also asked the general to mobilize troops to defend several places." Chen Gong felt more and more that something was wrong. "Well, I''ll mobilize my troops immediately. We have more than half a million elite soldiers now, and I''m here. I don''t have to be afraid of those people at all." Lu Bu said confidently. Lu Bu is worthy of being a powerful general in the world, and no one can defeat him. However, Chen Gong was worried that although Lu Bu was powerful, he could not hold up the enemy''s fierce generals. "General, should the South deploy more troops? After all, Zhang Yu''s 500000 elite troops are not easy to deal with." Chen Gong saw that Lu Bu had mobilized his troops, but he didn''t pay much attention to the south. Lu Bu waved his hand and said: "now we are still semi ally with Zhang Yu. If they suddenly take precautions against him, Zhang Yu will have a good sense of smell, and he will immediately smell the fishy smell, so he will rush on." What Lu Bu said suddenly made sense, which made Chen Gong happy and helpless. I like nature because now Lu Bu has learned to think. But Chen Gong didn''t want to attack Lu Bu. If it was normal, Chen Gong would teach Lu Bu. He couldn''t place any hope on others. Although Lv Bu''s analysis is good, Zhang Yu''s sense of smell is better than he imagined. I''m afraid they haven''t found any change between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, but Zhang Yu has already found out. If so, Zhang Yulian''s operational plan has been worked out. The situation is just like what Chen Gong thought. Zhang Yu has made a good battle plan. Chen Gong is very helpless now. This is the time to attack Lu Bu. Once the war breaks out, they will have a conflict, which will be disastrous. But if we don''t remind Lu Bu, this is a huge hidden danger. "Alas, find an opportunity to mobilize some troops in the past. I hope Zhang Yu will not attack suddenly." Chen Gong thought helplessly. Chen Gong was not sure whether the abnormal action was aimed at Xuzhou, so he did not rush to talk with Lv Bu. Chen Gong himself has a lot of authority. He can mobilize some soldiers to go there, and at the same time, he can let the soldiers strengthen the investigation. Chen Gong secretly arranges some things. If he finds anything later, he will tell Lv Bu in time and let Lv Bu decide, so that there won''t be a big conflict between them. Chen Gong''s idea is good, but this time things are totally different. Zhang Yu has been staring at them. As soon as Xuzhou soldiers and horses are transferred, he begins to prepare. "Once Cao Cao and Yuan Shao invade Xuzhou, with Chen Gong''s ability, they will" Lord, this arrangement, once we take the lead, the soldiers of Xuzhou will attack them first. " Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu has done it before, but this time Zhang Yu has his consideration. "This time, the situation is special. What we want is to take Guangling County by thunder, and then the whole army will be on the defensive, so that Lv Bu''s troops will not have any chance to fight back. When the time comes, Cao Yuan will start, and our pressure will naturally decrease. " Zhang Yu judged that once they took the defensive position, Chen Gong would think that as long as Zhang Yu had a county, he would not be heavily attacked. According to the tasks assigned by the three parties, Zhang Yu really only needs to contain Xuzhou''s troops. Of course, he has to participate in the attack on xiapi city in the later stage. "OK, let''s set it up next." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 726 Several generals are in place. Zhang Yu gives orders directly. "The assault task is given to evil to follow Yu Jin, who will attack in front of the enemy, disrupt the enemy''s layout, and then make up for it in order to wipe out the enemy." Zhang Yu ordered. They stood up and took orders. Then Zhang Yu said: "evil comes only by surprise, no matter killing people, not fighting, the speed must be fast." Dianway came out again to answer the promise. Several generals look serious, waiting to open up territory for Zhang Yu. "Gao Shun listens to the order." "My subordinates are here." Gao Shun came out and said. "Your army, equipped with war horses, one man, two horses, one horse camel man, one horse camel equipment, where the army is fighting and where you are defending, you need to keep up with the front fighting army." Zhang Yu arranges Gao Shun''s defense and makes his heavy infantry move to the battlefield at high speed. Even if Lu Bu reacts, the front will not collapse. You can''t mobilize too many troops at the initial stage, otherwise it''s easy to be detected by enemy spies. Making clear the tasks of the three generals, Zhang Yu went on to say, "the rest of the army will not move until a few days after the war." This is the established tactics, and several generals were assigned to the task before. Zhang Yu then said, "Zibu is responsible for all the logistics. In addition, he selects a group of administrative talents. Once we occupy Guangling County, we must arrange people to manage it immediately." Zhang Zhao agreed. Zhang Yu thought for a moment and said, "in addition, Zibu needs to cooperate with me to play a play and hold a grand meeting in Jiangdong Academy. At that time, I will attend to attract the attention of enemy spies." At this time, Chen Gong must send someone to watch Zhang Yu and his army. Once Zhang Yu leaves Kuaiji County ahead of time, I''m afraid he will be known by the other party. At that time, he must strengthen his defense, so now Zhang Yu can''t go to the battlefield in person. The other generals and the army will not move lightly. Zhang Yu''s intention is to let Yu Jin lead the army. The enemy will never think that Yu Jin has just demoted Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu dares to let him take the army out. In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Zhang Yu''s army is totally different from other people''s army. He won''t run with the main general. For example, Cao Cao gave Liu Bei three thousand soldiers and horses. As a result, the three thousand soldiers ran with Liu Bei and Liu Bei went directly to Jingzhou. No one can take Zhang Yu''s troops away. Zhang Yu orders that the officers above the middle level know the purpose and target of the battle, and they can''t even cheat them if they want to. Dian Wei 50000, Yu ban 50000, Gao Shun 50000, and 150000 troops have begun to move quietly. But they haven''t been out of Jiangdong, they just train in Jiangdong according to the previous rhythm. There are many training subjects, and there are rush subjects. According to the plan, the 500000 troops in Jiangdong will start a large-scale training attack, and several troops will run back and forth, which will definitely make the spies confused. In the end, some troops were secretly drawn out, which was hard to find. Ling Cao led the rest of the army to continue training. They ran back and forth on the road, but they didn''t flag. They couldn''t tell which army they were. One came and another came. No one knew whether it was the original army or a new one. They can''t follow the army, so they won''t be found in half an hour. Confused the scouts, then Zhang Yu will go on the stage by himself. A few days before the appointed time, Jiangdong suddenly held a grand ceremony in Jiangdong Academy. "The theme of the ceremony is to determine the formal subjects of Jiangdong Academy. At the same time, it is announced that from next year, the national imperial examination will be held. If you pass the examination, you can be employed as an official. The top three are champion, model and Tanhua, and the rest are..." Zhang Yu finally moved out the imperial examination system, so he had to determine the formal subjects in Jiangdong academy, and these subjects would be held at that time. At the same time, Zhang Yu also decided to hold two imperial examinations. They mainly want to test a subset of classics and history, because it is difficult for them to learn such a complete system of education in Jiangdong. Before Zhang Yu didn''t do these, there were not enough talents. After training, they were all distributed, and there was no need for any examination. After several years of development, there are a lot of talents in Jiangdong and Youzhou, and they have the opportunity to choose. At the same time, the initial allocation is also unreasonable. Zhang Yu also wants to adjust it, so that they can participate, and then they will be re selected. As soon as the news was released, Jiangdong was shocked. This is simply a cross era product, although not cross era, because this system will also appear in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The news is heavy enough to make others forget the war. Zhang Yu has been preparing for this plan for a long time, and he also anticipates some possible situations. Zhang Yu released the detailed regulations, which caused a heated discussion. "Mr. Zhang wants to carry out the imperial examination system. When I was not admitted to Jiangdong college, I had a chance." "Ha ha, there''s still one year left. I''ll go back and review well. I''ll also take part in the imperial examination." "Lord Zhang has given us another chance." Zhang Yu''s system has a great influence. The first is the students who graduated from Pangda primary school. They either because of family reasons, or because the exam is not good, did not continue to go to university. But now the opportunity has come. Those who have not graduated from Jiangdong university can also take the exam. They have been educated in the Jiangdong system and are fully capable of self-study and then take part in the imperial examination. Zhang Yu''s move has a great impact on the whole Jiangdong students and Youzhou students. They began to tell each other that all kinds of materials in many bookstores were out of stock. This can also fully reflect how rich Jiangdong is and how much he can afford to read. At the beginning, Jiangdong college didn''t have the ability to accommodate so many people, and many talented people couldn''t continue to study. Now the opportunity has come. It''s a pity that they can''t continue to study, but they can still take part in the imperial examination. As soon as the news was released, there was a learning boom in Jiangdong. Knowledge changing fate will be well reflected here. Jiangdong academy will also be reformed. Although the collection of classics and history is important, other subjects can not be ignored. Zhang Yu is to cultivate people who can manage politics and transform the world, not a group of people who can only recite poems and make mistakes. The imperial examination is the best guidance of education, through the imperial examination, we can let not know how many people began to learn. With a large number of researchers in many disciplines, disciplines will naturally rise. For Zhang Yu, this is equivalent to two wars. One is that Zhang Yu declared war on all the aristocratic families. Once the imperial examination system came out, the original system would collapse and the aristocratic family could no longer control it. Another battle, of course, is about to start with Lu Bu. Chapter 727 Once the imperial examination system was established, it immediately rolled out like a storm and was destined to sweep the whole of China in the future. In other words, it won''t be long before many students rush to Jiangdong and Youzhou. They want to study and become officials in Jiangdong, and they want to compete with the world''s talents in Jiangdong. In the past, although Zhang Yu was also recruiting students from outside, with more and more talents cultivated by Jiangdong, there was no shortage of other talents except high-end talents. In the past two years, the speed of recruitment has been declining. On the contrary, the enrollment of Jiangdong college is increasing, and Zhang Yu is considering whether to build another college. Because, every year, a large number of primary school graduates are unable to enter a higher school. Many of them actually have good grades, but there are so many degrees in Colleges and universities. The teachers and students in the college are also very excited and are discussing. This is good and bad for the students in the college. The good thing is to pass the imperial examination. If you do well in the examination, you will get more attention and your future achievements will be higher. The disadvantage, of course, is that they could have been allocated and entered the political arena without having to take an exam, but now they have to pass the exam, and the exam is not necessarily going to pass. The teachers in the college have different opinions. The teachers in jingshiziji have great opinions. If we take the exam together, we will attach the same importance to it. These teachers have always attached the same importance to all subjects in the college, so they have their own opinions. Every subject is to learn, and the sage also mentioned some, but they are all behind the classics and history. In the college, many people don''t attach so much importance to the classics. Most teachers are not opposed to the science and technology system, and think it is fair. But they have a lot of opinions about the exam. Nowadays, there are a lot of "miscellaneous subjects" in the college, and teachers of various subjects naturally hope to take more exams in their own subjects. However, this is Zhang Yu''s decision. Few people dare to question it. In addition, several big men in the college have not expressed their opinions, so they dare to discuss it and dare not question it. This kind of discussion has aroused great repercussions. Zhang Yu also collected opinions from all parties for two days. "We have to talk to some big men and get their support." Zhang Yu decided to go to the academy to have a look and ask some big men for their opinions. If they support it, many things will be easy to solve. Zheng Xuan, Cai Yong and Lu Zhi are all great Confucians of the time, and they have great influence. If they boycott openly, it will affect the attitude of many students. However, Zhang Yu thinks that they are unlikely to resist. Zhang Yu looked at the information collected all night, and then after a while, the three big men came hand in hand. "A few elders are early. I invite them here rashly. It doesn''t interfere with your normal work." Zhang Yu talks to the three big men with the etiquette of the younger generation. "Ha ha, I''m disturbed if I don''t come here. I didn''t make it clear. I can''t have a normal class these days, and the students are absent-minded." Zheng Xuan said with a sneer. Cai Yong also spoke. "Although there is no way to change this matter, you should grasp the details well. The imperial examination is not a simple matter with far-reaching influence. The detailed rules should be worked out as soon as possible. I don''t know how many people will watch it." Cai Yong was afraid that Zhang Yu would be questioned and pressured too much, so he kindly reminded him. Lu Zhi has been in a high position for a long time, and his thinking is far-reaching. "I don''t know how Mr. Zhang thought about the imperial examination system?" When Lu Zhi asks questions, he naturally wants to understand Zhang Yu''s idea, which also means to test him. "We should use the talents of the world for our own use, and at the same time, we should give the people of the world a way out and spread the words of the sages widely." Zhang Yu said. Lu Zhi shook his head and said: "the first half of the sentence is true, and the second half is incidental. But do you know that you have moved the foundation of all the aristocratic families, just like the books sold cheaply before, this time it is deeper." Zhang Yu used to solve the problem that the poor could not read. Although many people can now read, the upward path is still in the hands of the aristocratic family. If you want to be an official, you have to be recommended before you can be employed by the government. And Zhang Yu launched a new system, no matter who, family or poor people, are at a starting point, as long as they pass the exam, they can become officials. This directly nullifies the power of the aristocratic family to recommend officials. It''s a bigger impact than before. "Of course, I know, but now even a great family like the yuan family doesn''t care for me. What family do I need to be afraid of at this time. Public selection of talents is the driving force for a country''s long-term development. " Zhang Yu said. Lu Zhi didn''t say any more. He stood at the height of the country, knew that this was a very important system, and admired Zhang Yu''s great courage. Lu Zhi asked him to make sure that Zhang Yu could face the challenge of the future. The implementation of this system is naturally good for the country, but it should also be able to be carried out. It is a good system to be able to carry it out, and it should be strict, so that many aristocratic families can''t take advantage of it. Seeing that Zhang Yu is ready, Lu Zhi also believes that Zhang Yu can do well. Zhang Yuhui is anxious to launch the imperial examination system because there are bad signs in Jiangdong and Youzhou. Zhang Yu''s official system has a complex source of members, but the academic school must be Zhang Yu''s introduction of the imperial examination system, which naturally weakens the academic school. Although they are still the only one, problems can be easily solved after weakening. Several big men asked Zhang Yu about many details one after another. After discussing several issues, Zheng Xuan said: "the imperial examination is a good thing, but the proportion of each subject still needs to be adjusted. There are many impractical classics and history collections, but they can edify a person, and a person who can be an official also needs to be cultivated." Of course, Zhang Yu also attached great importance to the classics and history collection, but he could not attach so much importance to the classics and history collection. If other disciplines want to develop rapidly, the imperial examination system is absolutely the best guide. "Mr. Zheng is at ease, but the students feel that it is better to put several subjects on an equal footing, but they usually have to sing about the study of classics, so they can take time to investigate them in the future. According to different age groups, the period of investigation is also different. After all, the cultivation depends on time. " Zhang Yu said. Zheng Xuan didn''t continue to talk. Although he was not very satisfied with Zhang Yu''s decision, he seemed to be able to compromise. After reaching a consensus with several big men, Zhang Yu began to prepare for the grand ceremony of the college, and at the same time attracted everyone''s attention to cooperate with the army''s action. Only a few days from the beginning of the attack, Zhang Yu detonated the Grand Ceremony ahead of time, earning enough attention. At the same time, if the pressure is too big, it can also let the war behind share part of the attention. Chapter 728 Jiangdong college is ready. There are 2000 students and more than 100 teachers gathered in a square. The square is so big. At this time, there is no big playground in general schools, so it can only accommodate so many people. But I don''t know how many people were lying outside the wall, and how many spies from all sides were among them. On the high stage, Zhang Yu has already stood there. This time Lu Zhi, Cai Yong and Zheng Xuan have not come, but they have already expressed their support for Zhang Yu. If they make their stand, other teachers will not make trouble even if they have any opinions. Everyone is here, Zhang Yu is on the stage. "Today, after all, goes down in history, and you are also participants in this important historical event. Even if someone objects, you will be submerged in the tide of history." At the beginning, Zhang Yu pressed down with a great height and a great hat. All the people were really stopped by Zhang Yu. "The imperial examination system, different from other systems, can select the world''s talents, try not to bury a talent. In the past, how many people could a state have in a year? Basically, there are only one or two counties. All the talents in the world are buried. " "If it''s a system of filial piety and honesty, most of you will never become an official in your whole life. What''s the use of your talents?" Zhang Yu first calmed them, and then reasoned with them. The most important thing is that most of them are poor people, not aristocratic families. According to the system of promoting filial piety and honesty, they really have no chance to become officials. In this way, Zhang Yu made it clear to them that all of them supported Zhang Yu. Before, they didn''t understand it. They thought they didn''t need to take the exam in Colleges and universities. Now they have to take the exam all of a sudden, which makes them very emotional. However, Zhang Yu said that in this era, the system of inspection and examination was still in place, which meant that filial piety and integrity should be promoted in order to be an official. These students realized that they didn''t have the qualification to be an official before, and they could only become an official directly from the college here. In the Han Dynasty, the system of inspection and examination was still adopted. They should first uphold filial piety and integrity, and then they could become officials. However, there are only one or two counties in Xiaolian every year. There are more than 2000 people sitting here now, and they have no chance to die. So Zhang Yu told them not to examine the system, but to take the imperial examination system. So, do they support it or not? Zhang Yu helped them correct their mentality and told them that it was only good to support him. Then Zhang Yu said: "sage''s words, learning for practical use, full of talent must be displayed. But what is available knowledge? " "Arithmetic, whether it''s governing the country or the army, is needed to coordinate everything. Is arithmetic the knowledge that sages can apply to the world?" "Of course, so arithmetic is very important. It''s related to all aspects." "Geography? We need to understand and develop our motherland''s great landscape and astronomical changes. Of course, geography is also the sage''s practical knowledge. " "We need to spread the sage''s words in the land of barbarism, so navigation is also necessary." ...... Zhang Yu talked about the past in a scientific way, but Zhang Yu divided them into Zaxue in physical chemistry, and then separated them in detail in Zaxue. Zhang Yu doesn''t have a lot of knowledge. The most important thing is not very systematic, so he doesn''t take it as a subject, and then develops it slowly. When he reaches a certain level, he separates it. Zhang Yu talked a lot, but all of them were packaged in the words and views of saints. After talking for a long time, Zhang Yu himself felt helpless. These ancients had fixed ideas and didn''t use the words of sages to package them. I''m afraid they would be hard to accept. "It is now officially determined that the imperial examination system will start next year, and the examination details will be released later. In addition, the college teachers will be graded, with the highest being doctors." Zhang Yu officially gave the order. Doctor is indeed the title of an ancient scholar. Zhang Yu combines the present doctor with the later doctor. A group of high academic talents should be set up in the college to teach and lead the development of the discipline. Zhang Yu has set up several doctors and lecturers in various disciplines. At the same time, the doctor''s rank is crowned with the administrative rank, and he is given extremely high treatment. The highest salary is not to mention, but he must also be respected by others. If you see a doctor, you should salute him first. The rank of a doctor is directly equal to that of a prefect. If Zhang Yu wants to vigorously develop various disciplines, he must have talents and keep them. If everyone wants to be an official, who will study knowledge. Zhang Yu set the standard of sage in the college. Saints are meritorious, eloquent and virtuous. Liyan is simple. Zhang Yu will help them publish it as long as he studies something. This is Liyan. Meritorious service is also simple. Learning is meritorious service. As for morality, it depends on their own achievements and their usual words and deeds. But Zhang Yu gave them the foundation. Zhang Yu said that the teachers and students in the college accepted it. This great change will be completed in the college. As Zhang Yu said, these participants will go down in history forever. At the bottom, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong sat together, and they were both thinking. "Zhang Yu is very brave. I''m afraid all the talents in the world will be included by him. Sooner or later, he will unify the world." Zhuge Liang said. "Kong Ming, we don''t agree with each other, but Zhang Yu''s move is so clever that he directly uprooted the family. Only a crazy man like him can do it." Pang Tong said. "This world because Zhang Yu suddenly changed too fast, we must make a choice in advance." Zhuge Liang said. Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong have been studying in Jiangdong University, so they also attended this grand meeting. They are smart people and naturally know the impact of this. "Kong Ming, I want to go back to Jingzhou and discuss with my grandfather before I decide." Pang Tong said. Kong Ming didn''t speak. He sat quietly and said, "go back first. I don''t want to miss the change. Even if I don''t stay in Jiangdong, I can''t miss some details of the change." Pang Tong nodded and didn''t speak any more. When they had their thoughts in their hearts, they would not be easily changed. After Zhang Yu announced the reform of the college and the imperial examination system, he left. When Zhang Yu left, some soldiers distributed the detailed rules of the imperial examination system for a month. Any suggestions in this month can be sent up, and they can''t be changed after the final determination. After the announcement, Zhang Yu hurried back to the sheriff''s residence. "Fengxiao, what''s the situation? Evil is forbidden. Can they take their place? " Zhang Yu will find Guo Jia as soon as he comes back. Before the reform of the imperial examination system, we had made full preparations, and there would be no big accident. However, Zhang Yu did not dare to be careless when fighting against Lu Bu. "It''s in position. The attack will start tomorrow morning. The enemy has not found it yet." Guo Jia reported. "That''s great. We succeeded in hiding from Chen Gong, but we didn''t find out." Zhang Yu said happily. The war is about to begin. Chapter 729 Guo Jia has been paying attention to and operating the attack on Guangling county. Although Lu Bu was not on guard, tens of thousands of people were released in Guangling county. It''s not difficult to beat Guangling county. What''s difficult is the defence behind. Lv Bu will definitely fight back. Zhang Yu looked at the map. It was a line drawn by Guo Jia according to his intelligence, marking both sides clearly. Zhang Yu brought this map marker. It''s not easy to do this. The first thing to do is to draw a map. There were not many people who could draw maps in ancient times. With detailed maps to mark the armies of both sides, it is not so difficult to March and fight. It took Zhang Yu several years to accomplish these movements. Moreover, only a few surrounding counties have detailed maps, and many places only have a general map. "Very good. Now the war situation is completely under our control. Fengxiao started all night. Our king has delegated the command to you. You can command on the spot." The battlefield is changeable. Looking at the map in the rear area is definitely not good. We can''t move lightly before. Now we are going to fight. We must go to the front as soon as possible. Zhang Yu can''t go yet. He has to stay here for a day or two. He can''t let the enemy react so quickly. Although the front line a dozen, Xuzhou will know cheated. But they don''t know whether Zhang Yu''s determination is to invade on a large scale or to make a fortune. At this time, Zhang Yu will be in Jiangdong, so that the enemy is not clear about Zhang Yu''s specific motives. You know, Zhang Yu has to go to the front line in every war. Wherever he goes, the army will go. Therefore, Zhang Yu does not appear on the battlefield and stays in the rear, which will give the enemy a great illusion. To command such a campaign, not to mention Guo Jia, we can say that Dian Wei and Yu Jin can do it even when they are well prepared. Gao Shun has already set out first. He will appear on the battlefield at a very fast speed after the beginning of the war with his cavalry and two horses. After confirming that things did not exceed expectations, Zhang Yu released the news that night. In the next three days, Zhang Yu will meet with the representatives of teachers and students in the prefect''s residence. They can feed back their opinions on the imperial examination system and college reform to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu will listen to their suggestions and change the original plan appropriately. After the news was released, many spies in County town suddenly relaxed. Before Jiangdong army began to train, they had no idea how many troops there were in Jiangdong and where they were distributed. So they have to change their strategy and focus on the main characters. Zhang Yu has been staring at, and several of his generals are in training, whereabouts uncertain. So they keep an eye on Zhang Yu and Guo Jia. What they can be sure is that they haven''t left the county city. At night, Guo Jiacai quietly left after curfew, and naturally they didn''t know. It is said that the curfew in Jiangdong is different from that in other places. The curfew time in Jiangdong is about ten o''clock at night in later generations. In many places, curfew is carried out at night. Here, Zhang Yu advocates commerce, and there are a lot of people who come out to spend at night. Naturally, Zhang Yu will not engage in curfew. The news spread quickly, and Chen palace arranged many spies here. The spies passed the news on all night. Gradually, the curfew came. "Let''s go, go and catch people." All of a sudden, after the curfew, many spies from Jiangdong came out. They had already locked in a group of people. These are spies from other forces. Zhang Yu didn''t move them before because he still needed their help to deliver the message. But now, they are no longer needed and can be removed. Although it can''t be cleaned up, you can clean up as much as you find. Overnight, the army went back and forth in the city and arrested more than 300 people. I don''t know how many people have escaped, but it doesn''t matter. The rest of us can''t deliver many secret messages. The rest of the spies, except for some relatively public information, should be very difficult to deliver confidential information. And Zhang Yu openly met with the representatives of teachers and students in the prefectural government. This is relatively open news, which Zhang Yu wants them to know. This night''s operation is not only Jiangdong''s intelligence personnel, but also Dian Wei''s Secret departure with Yu Jin, moving slowly to the attack position. After Guo Jia left the city, he was escorted by a group of soldiers, and there were boats on the Yangtze River. Guo Jia can''t cross the river until more than a day later, but there are many special intelligence messengers along the way, and the front-line information will be handed to Guo Jia as soon as possible. The war machine is running at a high speed. Jizhou, Yanzhou and Xuzhou are already in an atmosphere of war. Chen Gong has been very busy recently, collecting and analyzing information. He had sensed the crisis, so he began to adjust his defense and prepare for war. Lu Bu also attached importance to it, but what they ignored together was the south. Three months ago, there was a lot of activity in the south. They have been training. But no big army ever crossed the Yangtze River. Pawey, first tier attack. At this time, he and 50000 cavalry have been on standby, lurking in the attack position. In the rear of Dianwei was Yu Jin, and he was ready. Beside Hongze Lake, five miles away from Huai''an County, Dianwei lurks. This is the first door for them to attack. Opening Huai''an County, they can attack the rear and quickly occupy the whole Guangling county. The army has moved to the designated position, just waiting for daybreak. Dian Wei was calm and excited. It''s the nature of Dianwei to fight. But Yu ban in the rear is not so calm, not because of excitement, not because of tension. He led the army of Jiangdong to fight for the first time, but there was no discomfort. When training, orders and prohibitions are given, and it is not because there is a change of general that the army is not in command. Yu Jin had trained in several armies, and often changed armies when he was training, because he wanted to confuse the enemy. But no matter which army you command, you can command it very well. It seems that you have trained your own soldiers for many years. What makes Yu Jin feel sad is that he once commanded a sufficient number of militiamen. He thought that the militiamen must be in a mess. As a result, the militiamen was just a little messy at the beginning. A few days later, it was like a veteran who had been training for many years. How can we command such an army without any fluctuation. As the day gradually dawned, Dianwei also showed his ferocious mouth. They ate dry food in the fourth watch. "To kill, we must break through the gate year in one hour." As soon as a wisp of white appeared in the sky, pawey ordered the attack. The distance of five li is less than a quarter of an hour for cavalry. All of a sudden, ten thousand horses galloping, the earth to hammer wake up, but also not far from Huai''an county to wake up. "Enemy attack, enemy attack." "Come on, call the general." "Sound the alarm." The enemy''s response was not slow, though the morning was the most tiring time of their night. Chapter 730 Huai''an county is not ready at all. There are 15000 defenders in it. Now two thirds of the people are resting. The other one-third is scattered over the four gates and patrols in the city. In this way, there is no problem with the configuration of the system. Take turns to rest and work on duty. However, under the condition of organization and premeditation, without early warning, it is obviously dangerous. Dianwei rushed out, One army was divided into 30000 troops, and 30000 troops were sent to the front. On the other side, 10000 troops were sent to contain the defenders on the other gates. Ten thousand horses galloping, the ground shaking, like an earthquake. The soldiers on the top of the city saw a wave of black soldiers spreading to them, very fast. Many people panic, even legs are soft. More standing on the spot, don''t know what to do. They haven''t heard of the scene of ten thousand horses pounding the city. It''s just that there are not many soldiers on the wall at this time, and the guard general is only a young general with a thousand men. "Shoot." Dian Wei commanded the army to shoot directly, and the arrow array shrouded the city. Then, they put arrows in the city to prevent the soldiers on the wall from fighting back. "Come on, attack the gate, and knock it down as soon as possible." At the foot of the city, dianway beckoned the soldiers to attack. When they arrived at the bottom of the city wall and began to attack, a city car came up from behind. The city car can hit the city gate. "Bang ~" Pushed by dozens of soldiers, the car crashed into the city gate, and a loud noise reverberated over the city. The city car attacked the gate, which made the garrison on the head of the city panic. "Come on, attack them. Don''t let them enter the gate." The enemy began to hit the gate, and they can not fight back, this is waiting for death. A few defenders in the city wanted to fight back, with bows and arrows, and some soldiers went to carry stones and rolling trees. But just as they came out of the city to attack, they were met by a shower of arrows. There are thousands of soldiers under the city to guard the wall above the gate, and the enemy will be attacked as soon as they rise. "Come on, inform the general. Come and help us. We can''t stand it." The general was worried, and his soldiers were about to lose their fighting power. Some people lie under the battlements and dare not head up, some people run headless. Without much fighting power, the general managed to organize a wave of attacks and killed many enemy troops. But none of the soldiers under the city retreated and continued to attack the city wall against the enemy''s attack. Impact the gate, impact There was a loud sound, as if it were a death knell. At this time, the support under the city arrived. When they got to the city, there was not much resistance on the top of the city. "Come on, attack, stop them." A young general led the army to begin the counterattack. The counterattack soon began, and the arrows in the city began to fight back. "Hold on, speed up the attack." "Keep going to the city." Dian Wei did not stop attacking, let the soldiers directly with the garrison on the head of the city. Although the garrison had the bonus of the city wall, they had a large number of people in Dianwei, and they took the lead, which did not weaken them much. The soldiers didn''t retreat, the soldiers who pushed the car fell down, and a group of people took over, constantly hitting the city gate. The soldiers below attack the people above the gate to prevent them from throwing rolling trees and stones. The fighting was fierce because it was too concentrated under the gate. "Bang ~" Finally, with a loud bang, the gate collapsed after dozens of collisions. "Kill in, clear the enemy around." When the gate finally collapses, the city will be broken. Dianwei led his soldiers to kill them and cleared the enemy around the gate. After that, Dianwei took people to another gate, opened the gate and left. The enemy was just surprised. They broke through the gate and rushed to the gate. Then they left without attacking or occupying other places. However, they soon understood that as soon as Dianwei left, Yu Jin rushed in. In the forbidden zone is infantry, the distance is also relatively long, but just can be a perfect connection. After leaving the city, Dian Wei went straight to other cities and handed over Huai''an county to Yu Jin. While Dian Wei wanted to attack and kill other counties before the enemy reacted. Dianwei spread like a locust, and many cities couldn''t stand his toss. Three days later, he attacked more than a dozen cities, leaving the county town of Huaiyin with 30000 defenders. Pawey''s moving too fast. Outside Huaiyin County, Dianwei followed the emperor and surrounded them with a large army. After the siege, Dianwei stood out of the city. "Listen to the garrison in the city, you have been surrounded and your support has been cut off. Surrender early to avoid casualties." Cried dianway. In fact, Dian Wei doesn''t care whether they surrender or not, but Zhang Yu doesn''t let them come. Guo Jia has ordered a forced landing in Huaiyin county. In the rear, Gao Shun has taken over many counties, and then deployed defense. In addition, Guo Jia asked Gao Shun to straighten out and drive directly to the border, ready to block the enemy''s army at the border. Fifty thousand people in gaoshun, with the assistance of 20000 cavalry sent by Dianwei, could completely block the enemy''s attack. After encircling Huaiyin County, Guo Jia has arrived, and he will direct it himself. Guo Jia was in no hurry to attack and ordered the army to encircle him. The garrison in the city has become a lone army, and the forced landing is a matter of time. "Military division, simply attack by force, and guarantee to break the city in three days." Said dianway. Guo Jia shook her head and said, "wait until they are desperate. Now it''s surrounded. It can''t run. " Guo Jia didn''t pay attention to it. They couldn''t run at all. After the siege, Guo Jia ordered to hold still, but put enough pressure on the garrison in the city. At the same time, Guo Jia began to arrange the defense of the front line. Mainly on the northwest side is the direction of xiapi city. When Jiangdong launched the attack, Lu Bu was furious and called several generals. "I''m going to send troops to destroy Zhang Yu." Said Lu Bu. "Don''t be impulsive, general." Chen Gong came out to stop Lu Bu and said, "it''s clear that Zhang Yu is attacking now. It must be Cao Cao and Yuan Shao who want to fight against us. They are the enemy." Xuzhou is surrounded by the enemy on three sides, and the rear is on three sides. Zhang Yu attacks the rear of Lu Bu. If Lu Bu''s troops attack Zhang Yu, the other two directions will become the rear, and Cao Cao and Yuan Shao will take the opportunity to kill them. Lu Bu felt cheated. What he was most sure of was that Zhang Yu would not attack him. As a result, he said, "general, this Zhang Yu may just come to gain benefits, but Yuan Shao and Cao Cao are absolutely here to destroy us. We have to take precautions." Chen Gong said. Lu Bu slightly suppressed his anger, and then said: "it can''t be so cheap. Zhang Yu always has to pay for it." Chapter 731 Chen Gong''s judgment was right. Cao Cao and Yuan Shao sent troops together, one from the West and the other from the north. Two people are with the army, crazy rush. Lu Bu has no choice but to leave Zhang Yu for the time being. However, Zhang Yu''s army could not be allowed to make trouble in Xuzhou, so Lu Bu sent tens of thousands of troops to go there. Jiangdong''s army surrounded Huaiyin City, and then did not continue to attack. "Remove the two walls, and small groups of troops will not care. If large groups of troops come out, they will pursue." Guo Jia gave an order to Dian Wei. Dian Wei didn''t know what Guo Jia was going to do. Although he didn''t like Guo Jia, he represented Zhang Yu. Dian Wei didn''t dare to listen. Dian Wei went to withdraw his troops and horses. When he came back, he said angrily, "a charge can be taken down. Why do you have to grind and haw like this?" Guo Jia smiles and doesn''t worry about Dian Wei. He knows that Dian Wei is Zhang Yu''s number one favorite general and has been following Zhang Yu. It''s unnecessary to conflict with him. "Don''t rush to attack. There are many evil generals fighting. Besides, we have to deal with Lv Bu. Then we can make the general fight happily." Dian Wei felt very comfortable, so he lost his temper. But Guo Jia had orders, so he didn''t dare to give any discount. "Is this really useful, commander? Isn''t it better to win Huaiyin City earlier? " Dian Wei''s temper came and went quickly. He immediately changed his tone and said to Guo Jia. "It''s useful. As long as Lu Bu still believes that the Lord is here to take advantage, he will be easily deceived, or compromise is more appropriate." Guo Jia said. The army pulled out a gap, and the city''s defenders soon sent a small team out to investigate. The result of the investigation is that the way ahead is blocked, and Gao Shun''s heavy cavalry is blocked. Also blocked the reinforcements. Now the garrison in the city is even more flustered. Originally, they had to wait for support, because if they sent troops from xiapi City, they could arrive in a few days. But now there are Gao Shun''s heavy infantry, not to mention a few days, I''m afraid they won''t be able to arrive for a few months. The guards in the city are in constant fear. The defenders in the city were a little desperate. Another day later, the garrison in the city sent scouts from several channels. After investigation, it was found that it was really difficult to break through, and more importantly, reinforcements could not come. One day later, Guo Jia ordered to encircle the city. "Listen to the garrison in the city. I''ll give you two hours to consider. You have no reinforcements. You are alone in the city. After two hours, the gate of the city has not been opened. All officers above the centurion will be killed." Dianwei himself called under the wall. It didn''t take long for people''s hearts to float in the city. Guo Jia''s idea for Dian Wei was to fight psychological warfare. The general hesitated, and several of his deputy generals were also eager to talk and stop. It''s not good. "General, why don''t we surrender?" Said one of the lieutenants at last. The chief general was a veteran of Bingzhou who had been with Lv Bu for many years. "Poof." The chief General didn''t speak. He suddenly pulled out his sword and chopped down the deputy general who advocated surrender. The other lieutenants were silent and did not dare to make a sound. "Give me a good defense, Wenhou is unparalleled in the world, will be able to beat back the enemy, support us." With all that said, the other lieutenants could only carry out their orders. At the same time, junior officers are also very unstable, because they all know the current situation. Among other things, tens of thousands of troops have surrounded them, but yuan Jun can''t reach them. This is a disaster for them. Who is not in a hurry is not afraid of death. An hour later, the city is very depressed. The general came out to inspect in person and took his own guards. Although the other deputy generals have some ideas in their hearts, they dare not act rashly now. Half an hour later, Guo Jia gave them little time. "I''ll take good care of them. Even if you''re afraid of death, you can''t let the enemy attack the city." The general warned the soldiers at the bottom when he arrived. The general made an inspection tour, which seems to stabilize the morale of the army, but how much effect can he have under strong pressure? Guo Jia gives them despair, but you can''t give them hope. Two hours later, Guo Jia ordered a strong attack. The four walls attacked at the same time. "Kill me or die." Dianwei directed the army to attack the city wall. Dianwei is responsible for one side of the city wall, and Yujin is also responsible for one side of the city wall, which is pounding wave after wave. Several garrison generals personally commanded the city, but the enemy was too strong, and the casualties of the army were very large at the beginning. It''s not good at all. The garrison in the city is in a mess. There are loopholes everywhere under the strong attack from all sides. The most important thing is that the soldiers have no heart to fight. The soldiers have no heart to fight, and their hearts are unstable. "It can''t go on like this. It''s obvious that it won''t last three days." "The general is determined to fight to the death. It will be us who will be in trouble." "Surrender, surrender can survive. Why do we fight for the Union army?" The morale of the army was unstable, and many officers at the lower level wanted to surrender. Jiang Dong threatened to kill officers above the centurion instead of ordinary soldiers, so ordinary soldiers have no will to die. The lower level officers you feel the most, usually very familiar with the soldiers, what their state is clear. Under a strong attack, they will not be able to hold on. "Lao Zhao, let''s surrender together, or we will die here." "Er Zhu, I''m a chieftain and you''re a centurion. If we are found, we will die first." "Lao Zhao, many people want to surrender, especially the local officers in Xuzhou. I''ll get in touch with some of them, and then we''ll open the gate together, so that we may have a chance to live." The general, surnamed Zhao, thought it was feasible, so he asked him to arrange it. There are not many people in the city who have such an idea. Some people with more active minds have started their activities long before the war. At this time, those senior generals had no air control at all. They were all commanding operations at the front line. The war is fierce. Both Dian Wei and Yu Jin want to take the city as soon as possible, even if the casualties are big, they don''t care. But Guo Jia said that he should take down the city as soon as possible, strengthen the defense and bring the whole Guangling County into the territory of Jiangdong. Dian Wei and Yu Jin were very busy, and almost broke through the wall several times. "General, general, there''s artificial law at the north gate. Open the gate." The general was commanding the battle at the head of the city. When he heard the news that the city gate was lost, he immediately forgot to command and evade. All the time, the arrow came and hit him in the arm. "Ah." The pain made him cry. "Hateful, hateful." "Come with me and chop those anti thieves." The general was very angry and called some people nearby to clean up the traitors. "Poof." A deputy general came up from behind and stabbed the general with a long gun. "The general is dead. Follow my orders and open the gate. If you don''t follow me, kill me." The sudden rebellion made the situation change suddenly. Chapter 732 There was a rebellion in Huaiyin City, and the result was simple. After the battle of Huaiyin City, the next thing is simple. Guo Jia orders Yu Jin to defend Huaiyin City and reinforce it. He and Dian Wei take the army to the front. In this way, the 50000 troops of Dianwei and gaoshun blocked the way of xiapi. Although Zhang Yu hasn''t taken any action these days, he has been paying close attention to it. The information kept coming to him. "It seems that you can do well without me." Zhang Yu said after watching the battle process of Guangling county. Zhang Yu is willing to do this and train his subordinates. Within a few days, Zhang Yu collected a lot of suggestions about the imperial examination, made some modifications, and generally followed Zhang Yu''s design. One year later, I began to take the exam and use it for myself. The news has spread all over the country. Suddenly the world shook. Some students are excited that they can change their fate through their own efforts instead of relying on their family background. Family background, that is a natural decision, but the imperial examination can make them change. The whole family and students of the Great Han are boiling up. The sensible family certainly hated Zhang Yu to death. The emergence of a large number of civilian scholars has greatly damaged their interests, and then Zhang Yu wants to directly shake their foundation. In the past, most of them were the children of aristocratic families. Even in the later times, the local power was almost in their hands. "No, Zhang Yu will not be allowed to hold the imperial examination." "We collectively oppose Zhang Yu." "The ancestral system can''t be changed by writing to the imperial court." ...... This time, the voice of the aristocratic family was especially loud. When it happened from various channels, it was almost impossible to hold a March, a riot or a strike. It''s because they don''t have any counter measures. Although they can denounce Zhang Yu, no one can control him. After receiving the news, Zhang Yu was very high. He told Zhang Zhao, who was preparing for the event, "I''m afraid that the days when these aristocratic families controlled one side of the government will come to an end, unless they can unite with other princes to stop us, but this is a general trend, and they can''t stop us." "My Lord, you don''t know these aristocratic families at all. You have touched their roots. They are absolutely fighting with you. Although they don''t have any soldiers, they have great influence. If my lord breaks their roots directly, they will surely retaliate." Zhang Zhao is not as optimistic as Zhang Yu. Although all the families in Jiangdong are suppressed by Zhang Yu, there are still many families in other places. In addition to Jiangdong and Youzhou, other places are still controlled by aristocratic families. If they unite to fight against Zhang Yu, it will be a big trouble. But Zhang Yu is very optimistic, he said: "Zibu, I think of a good way for the princes to get rid of the control of the aristocratic family. They should continue to win over the poor children and reduce the influence of the aristocratic family. At least the interests of the princes are consistent with ours." Zhang Zhao still thinks that Zhang Yu is too optimistic. Although the vassals also want to get rid of the control of the aristocratic family, it is not the time for chaos. They will compromise with the aristocratic family temporarily, or both sides will compromise with each other. After all, Zhang Zhao was born in this era and had a deeper understanding of this era. "If you have any tricks, even if all the princes in the world are against me, you will not be afraid." Zhang Yu is really not afraid. It''s very difficult for the world''s vassals to unite now. They are all fighting, and no one is at ease when they unite. After making the draft of the imperial examination, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. Zhang Zhao arranges all the preparatory work, and he takes thousands of bodyguards to the front line. At this time, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao had begun to attack, killing Xuzhou from two directions. Although Chen Gong helped Lv Bu, the three sides were attacked and it was hard to resist. The fighting among the three parties was extremely fierce. Xuzhou had no danger to defend. It was a fierce fight between soldiers and generals. Lu Bu is so brave that he can fight in and out. But one''s strength is limited after all. Cao Cao has Guan Yu in his hands, Xia Hou and Cao''s generals, especially Hu Chi Xu Chu and Lu Bu. In addition, Yuan Shao also had several generals, and Lu Bu could not retrieve them alone. In the south, Guo Jia held tens of thousands of troops in Xuzhou and did not move. After Jiangdong occupied Guangling County, construction began, regardless of how the front line was fought. Zhang Yu asked Ling Cao to cross the river with 50000 troops this time, but they just crossed the river and could support them at any time. However, Zhang Yu did not send them to the front line. It is absolutely a major event for the princes to fight for hegemony and the three sides to attack Lu Bu. Millions of troops gathered in Xuzhou to hunt Lu Bu. Under the leadership of Wen Chou, Yuan Shao''s 300000 troops fought several battles in succession. The Xuzhou army that killed him was defeated one after another. Only two young generals under Lu Bu met Yuan Shao''s army. But Lu Bu personally led the troops to fight against Cao Cao. However, Lu Bu was more difficult to fight, and Cao Cao had too many famous generals. Lu Bu was extremely brave and cut several generals of Cao Cao in succession, but he was forced to retreat step by step. After more than ten days of attack, Lu Bu retreated again and again, and was about to retreat to xiapi city. "Gongtai, why can the three of them unite? If they are only one party, I, LV Fengxian, will surely defeat them." Lu Bu said to Chen Gong after fighting back a wave of enemies. Chen Gong sighed softly and said, "Fengxian, I didn''t realize it in time. The three of them colluded with each other a few months ago to destroy Xuzhou. I''m afraid Xuzhou will not be protected this time." Lu Bu didn''t mean to blame Chen Gong at all. If it wasn''t for Chen Gong, he couldn''t have been like this. But Lu Bu still didn''t understand that Zhang Yu, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao were enemies of each other, but this time they were able to cooperate so well. In fact, it''s so good to cooperate. Apart from having common interests, it took more than three months of negotiation and preparation for the three parties to achieve what they are today. In other words, it''s really not easy to unite. "Gongtai, is there any hope in Xuzhou?" Lu Bu holds the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in his hand and says very reluctantly. Chen Gong sighed to himself that the coalition might allow them to surrender, but it would never let Xuzhou continue to exist. Xuzhou has no value to continue to exist and will be divided up by the three parties. Lu Bu''s heart darkened. Seeing Chen Gong''s silence, he knew that there was no hope. "Let''s fight a war, let them know the prestige of LV Fengxian, let them pay enough price." Said Lu Bu. Although Chen Gong knew it was difficult to win, he was not willing to surrender, especially to Cao Cao. As for Yuan Shao, Chen Gong was most optimistic about Yuan Shao in the early days, but now he has little hope for Yuan Shao. And Zhang Yu is a fan here in the Chen palace. Zhang Yu doesn''t have any rules, and the Chen palace doesn''t know what kind of person Zhang Yu is. Twenty days after the war, Zhang Yu arrived at the front line. At this time, the other two soldiers and horses had pushed the front line to a hundred miles away from xiapi. Chapter 733 It''s a grand gathering of millions of troops. Hundreds of thousands of troops rushed into the battle, shouting to kill Zhentian, and the blood flowed into a river. At this time, human life, such as grass, stubble fell. After more than 20 days of war, Zhang Yu was relaxed, and there was not much movement. But Yuan Shao and Cao Cao worked very hard. Yuan Shao worked hard to seize the territory of Xuzhou. Xuzhou, rich and populous, is a treasure land. It is a waste to be occupied by Lu Bu. Yuan Shao is confident that he will occupy Xuzhou. Even if Xuzhou is in a position of four battles, it doesn''t matter. He has the strength to hold on. Cao Cao worked hard to eliminate a hidden danger in the rear. If Lv Bu was allowed to lead his troops from the rear, Cao Cao could not afford the loss. Cao Cao said, "yes, although Lu Bu is at a disadvantage, from intelligence, Lu Bu has inflicted heavy losses on them several times, and each of them has lost more than 100000 troops." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "but in the end, we must not be absent. This Lv Bu is Lv Bu. One person can resist three fierce generals. It plays a very important role in battlefield assault. A good use of Lu Bu can serve as an army of 100000 and 200000. Zhang Yu agreed to carve up Xuzhou with Cao Cao and Yuan Shao. To a great extent, he was also afraid of Lu Bu. Although it is blocked by the Yangtze River, Lvbu is unable to break into its core area, but the world is changing too fast. Lvbu is always a time bomb. Get rid of Lv Bu, change a site and enhance your strength. This is very cost-effective, Zhang Yu and his three parties all understand, so they can cooperate so sincerely. "Fengxiao, you go to arrange it and start to look for opportunities. Once there is an opportunity to attack, we will destroy our troops and go to xiapi city." Zhang Yu said. Through the conversation, Guo Jia knew that Zhang Yu was going to destroy Lv Bu and could not let other forces take the lead. "Lord, don''t worry. Opportunities will come soon. The front line in Xuzhou is very tight, and many soldiers and horses in Xuzhou have been withdrawn one after another." Guo Jia said. "OK, order the whole army to be ready, and let the soldiers fight with me at any time." I will hunt Lubu. What an exciting thing it is. In Huaiyin City, dozens of miles northeast of the place, Zhang Yu they stationed here. By this time, 100000 troops in the barracks were ready. After more than 20 days of reinforcement and cleaning up, Huaiyin City has been fully mastered. Zhang Yu has transferred 30000 garrison troops from other places. With Gao Shun''s troops, Guangling county will be very stable. Gao Shun is in a mess these days. According to the plan, he will finally besiege Lu Bu together, and his 50000 troops are also very important. "My Lord, I really can''t fight against Wen Hou. I hope my Lord can understand." Gao Shun tangled for several days, looking at the northwest on the head of Huaiyin City. Gao Shun has been struggling. At this time, he has completely belonged to Jiangdong. He also likes Jiangdong and the heavy infantry created by him and Zhang Yu. He used to think that he would attack whoever Zhang Yu asked him to attack. He hesitated at this time. Facing the old Master Lu Bu, he made a difficult decision. If Gao Shun chooses Zhang Yu or Lu Bu, he will choose Zhang Yu without hesitation. But it''s not the same now. Gao Shun wrote a letter to Zhang Yu and sent it to the camp quickly. Zhang Yu received Gao Shun''s letter, pondered for a long time, and then called Guo Jia. "Fengxiao, what do you think?" "Gao Shun is a loyal man, and his choice is just that he can''t bear to draw a sword at his old master. But if Lv Bu attacks us, I think Gao Shun will stop Lv Bu and never fall back on Lv Bu." Guo Jia said. When making plans, Zhang Yu did not consider the relationship between Gao Shun and Lv Bu. They all regard Gao Shun as one of their own, and Zhang Yu has been entrusted with important tasks. But now we have to face the reality. "Then complete Gao Shun. At the beginning, we had something to say. He surrendered to me, but he won''t fight with Lv Bu. It''s just that for a long time, he forgot the agreement." Zhang Yu also said with emotion. "In this way, there are loopholes in our plan, which need to be adjusted." Guo Jia said. "Let Ling Cao bring 50000 troops up, Gao Shun will not move, and still stick to Huaiyin City." Now there is no war in Jiangdong. There are 500000 troops in Jiangdong, and it is no problem to transfer 200000 troops to Guangling county. Guo Jia nodded to arrange. Two days later, Guo Jia found the opportunity and suggested attacking. Zhang Yu immediately led a hundred thousand troops to attack and obstruct their enemies. After several hours of fighting, the enemy retreated. Zhang Yu led his troops to pursue and kill 30 Li, killed more than 48000 enemies and captured more than 20000. The rest fled back to xiapi city. In this way, xiapi city was open to them, and there was no further obstruction. Zhang Yu made a breakthrough here, and Chen Gong quickly withdrew his troops. There was no obstacle to attack xiapi city. The three sides immediately killed xiapi city. Two days later, Zhang Yu attacked all the way to xiapi city. At the same time, Yuan Shao''s army and Cao Cao''s army arrived at the same time. The three parties gathered in xiapi city. Zhang Yu is in the south, Cao Cao is in the west, and Yuan Shao is in the north, not due south or North. The three sides form an equilateral triangle to encircle the city. After arriving, the three sides did not rush to attack. There are more than 200000 troops in xiapi City, and the first general Lu Bu. Xiapi city is obviously not easy to fight at all. On the city of xiapi, Lu Bu stood aloof, looking at the enemy outside the city. Chen Gong stood beside him, looking at the ten mile barracks outside the city. Chen''s wisdom was superior, and Lu Bu''s bravery was the first. They had no shortage of troops, horses, and food. As a result, the enemy besieged the city and came to a dead end. "I, LV Fengxian, have never been afraid of anyone. I''m the God of war. Even if this is the last song, I''ll shine like a overlord." Lu Bu''s ambition is still there. Chen Gong sighed that Lu Bu was so brave, but he was not the final winner. "Well, Fengxian, no matter what, I''ll accompany you to the end and fight with the three most powerful princes in the world." Chapter 734 Xiapi City, three companies. The three armies surrounded xiapi City, but Lu Bu''s prestige was there, and no one dared to attack rashly. However, the three parties are not in a hurry, because the areas they control are linked with their own territory, and even if they fight a protracted war, there will be no problem. Zhang Yu knew that xiapi city was very difficult to fight. Cao Cao could not fight for a long time in history. Finally, he flooded the whole xiapi city with water. When the three armed forces were besieged, no one wanted to do it first, so they were deadlocked for several days. "Lord, it''s just a waste. Ask them to fight together." Pawey couldn''t help fighting. Others are worried, but Zhang Yu is not worried. He said calmly, "it''s not us who should be worried. At this time, who is worried will suffer." The three parties are deadlocked together. If anyone is in a hurry, he must give up his interest. So Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. Not only not in a hurry, Zhang Yu has begun to govern Guangling county. If you occupy Guangling County, you need to develop it well. A county''s territory, a very large one, should be managed well. Zhang Yu is just like the infrastructure maniac. Although he is not here to do infrastructure construction, he carried out strong governance immediately after the occupation. At the same time, several major counties were reinforced, and then materials were stored, and soon they were built into their own sites. Zhang Yu has a mature plan, which only takes a few months to control the depth of a county. At this time, Yuan Shao was not in a hurry, because the sites he occupied were all linked with his own sites, and there was no problem in transporting grain and grass and soldiers. Although this was the case with Cao Cao, he was worried. On the other side, Zhang Xiu, Li Xiang, and even Yuan Shu are linked with him, which is very unstable. Cao Cao is surrounded by enemies. It is impossible to drag on here for a long time. Yuan Shao''s counselors also saw this, so when they got to xiapi City, they stopped attacking. After more than ten days of stalemate, Cao Cao finally couldn''t help it. His generals and elite soldiers were all here. If there were problems in other directions, he would be quite passive. Cao Cao called a dozen generals, and Cheng Yu came to discuss the matter. "Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao Mingxian are going to spend it. They all know that we can''t afford it, so they want to force us to submit." Said Cao Cao. Several people have discussed for a while. They really can''t help it. If they fight alone, no one dares. If the other two suddenly turn back, they are in danger of extinction. But it''s all down to xiapi city. If we don''t kill Lv Bu, it''s all in vain. "Lord, why don''t we make progress by retreating." Cheng Yu suggested. "Talk about it carefully." Cheng Yu looked around for a week and said, "Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao absolutely can''t tolerate Lv Bu''s continued existence, so if we insist on quitting, Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu may come to woo us." Cao Cao thought about it and thought it was reasonable, but he said, "maybe Yuan Shao will be like this. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with Zhang Yu. He won''t follow our way." Cao Cao knows Zhang Yu very well and his thinking is changeable. He likes to see things from another angle. Cheng Yu frowned, and he was not sure how Zhang Yu would come, but he said: "even if Zhang Yu doesn''t come according to our imagination, it doesn''t matter. At that time, as long as yuan shaoken attacks with us, then Zhang Yu will certainly obey." "Why don''t we discuss with Zhang Yu first. It''s better for two families to act together than one." Said Cao Cao. Several people are silent down, the situation is so, but they take the initiative to find Zhang Yu, that must give up a lot of interests. Cao Cao said, "what are Zhang Yu doing recently?" There must be someone on this battlefield who collects all kinds of intelligence. Cao Xiu was in charge of collecting intelligence and came out to report: "Zhang Yu''s army didn''t take any action, but according to the spies, Zhang Yu recruited a large number of refugees in Guangling county. In the end, he didn''t know where to transport these refugees." "However, it seems that they were transported to the south. We can only find out where they were transported to the ship. As for the specific destination, we can''t know." Cao Cao, Cheng Yu and others frowned. Cao Cao really can''t understand Zhang Yu. "Meng De, don''t Zhang Yu want to stick to Guangling county and transfer the population?" Said Xia Houyuan. Cao Xiu questioned and said, "it''s not like that. After Zhang Yu took control of Guangling, he sent a large number of administrative talents to control the counties, and strengthened the city defense and reserved materials, which completely brought Guangling County into his own territory." Cao Jun is confused, Zhang Yu likes to do these things that make people confused. In fact, the reason for Zhang Yu''s massive migration is very simple. Zhang Yu emigrated abroad on a large scale, not only to Australia, but also to the supply points along the way in India. There are so many people needed along the way that it is difficult for Zhang Yu to recruit refugees in Jiangdong because they live in a stable life and do not need to go abroad at all. Therefore, Zhang Yu could only recruit refugees from other places. Just after occupying Guangling County, there are hundreds of thousands of refugees in Guangling county. Zhang Yu recruited them and then sent them overseas, which is convenient for him to control Guangling county. Zhang Yu moved a part of the population of Guangling County, destroyed the original relationship, and then moved a part of it from Jiangdong area, which is convenient for Zhang Yu to control Guangling county quickly. Cao Cao really didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s intention, so he sent a letter to Zhang Yu to invite him to meet him. After receiving the invitation from Cao Cao, Zhang Yu agreed immediately. This is the time to benefit, how can he give up. Cao Cao and Zhang Yu meet two days later in the middle of the two armies. The envoys of both sides need to confirm the personnel. At this time, it is impossible for the two people to meet easily. Safety is very important. Two days later, the meeting was held as scheduled. Zhang Yu took Dian Wei and 500 soldiers. Of course, there was a large army behind him, but the army could only be within a certain distance, which was agreed by both sides. At the time of the meeting, Zhang Yu took Dian Wei with him, and there were ten soldiers. Cao Cao''s side was the same, but there was one more of them. Zhang Yu took me with him, and Cao Cao took Xu Chu and Cao Hong with him. "Ha ha, brother Meng De, it''s not easy for us to meet." Zhang Yu said happily. Of course, he was happy. Cao Cao would have come to give away the benefits. "Brother Zhang, if you want to talk about the past, let''s just discuss the business." Said Cao Cao. Zhang Yu brightened his eyebrows and said, "OK, brother Meng De, please." "If I want to quit and not attack xiapi City, what will you do?" Both of them were sitting on horseback without weapons, Cao Cao said first. "That''s good. I''ll withdraw too. Anyway, I''ve almost got all the benefits discussed before. Xiapi city is the best place to fight. I can accept it if I don''t fight." Zhang Yu said. Cao Cao thought to himself that the answer was not unexpected at all, and he even thought of it a long time ago. "Well, I''ll say it straight. If I want to destroy Lvbu and attack xiapi City, brother Zhang will directly put forward the conditions." Said Cao Cao. "Ha ha, have a good time, have a good time." Zhang Yu said with a laugh: "brother Meng De is so straightforward, so I''ll say it directly. It''s very simple, millions of refugees, but you have to trade ahead of time. You invade Xuzhou and control a lot of land in Xuzhou. If you have a large number of refugees, you can reduce the pressure on a million." "Well, I agreed to that." Cao Cao''s promise is very straightforward. Now there are many people. One million refugees are no longer a problem, and they will not weaken themselves. There is nothing they can''t promise. Chapter 735 Cao Cao doesn''t know why Zhang Yu wants so many people. However, Cao Cao did not completely understand. After all, there are large areas of land in the south, which need to be developed by people. This made Cao Cao envious. The most unpopular frontier in the past is now very popular. In terms of territory, Zhang Yu is definitely the largest and has almost the largest population. It seems to be a good place, but it has a solid foundation. Cao Cao talks with Zhang Yu very quickly. It takes only a quarter of an hour. Their identities are sensitive and of great importance, so for the sake of safety, they are both solved quickly. After talking about the terms, Zhang Yu and they went back separately. Naturally, there is no useful information to inquire about. A few days later, the trade began, and Zhang Yu''s army received the refugees in an orderly way. Millions of refugees can''t complete the transaction in a short time, but Zhang Yu has plenty of time and doesn''t worry at all. A large number of large ships in Jiangdong have been transferred here, but they are absolutely not enough. It''s very, very many that can transport tens of thousands of people at a time. Zhang Yu first transported the people to Taiwan and other regions, so that these refugees could adapt, and at the same time, they would not have any trouble. The most depressing thing is Cao Cao. Cao Cao planted a large number of spies among these refugees to find out what Zhang Yu wanted so many refugees to do. But these refugees were sent overseas directly by Zhang Yu, and they could not return any useful information at all. What''s the use of sending back information. At that time, there were more than three million people in Nanling, millions in the southeast, and more than five million people in Taiwan, which was the first to be developed. The overseas areas are already very large. If we want to recruit troops, we can also recruit hundreds of thousands of high-quality soldiers. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao began to trade, Yuan Shao nervous, Lu Bu also nervous. In fact, the most depressed may be Lu Bu. The three parties regard him as a prey and a bargaining chip, which makes the arrogant Lu Bu very angry. But restricted by Chen Gong, Lu Bu didn''t rush out. Chen Gong wanted to wait for the conflicts among the three parties to intensify and then look for opportunities when they fought with each other. However, although they had different thoughts, they were all extremely determined to destroy Lu Bu. Helpless, no chance, that can only continue to wait. A few days later, Yuan Shao couldn''t help asking Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu directly told Yuan Shao the terms of his deal with Cao Cao. Of course, Yuan Shao didn''t believe it. "To tell you the truth, no one believes it, and Yuan Shao is true." Zhang Yu laughed at himself. "Master Rooster thief, you are sure Yuan Shao won''t believe it, so you tell him the actual conditions." "It''s normal not to believe in such a big thing, and we need so little." Yuan Shao wants to make a deal with Zhang Yu and ask him to put forward conditions. Zhang Yu agreed immediately. Yuan Shao''s condition was very simple. He promised Zhang Yu many benefits and asked Zhang Yu to fight for more benefits for him after the war. Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu formed a temporary alliance. Zhang Yu had no reason not to agree. Of course, he agreed. Anyway, it is yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao who fight for the best. Let them fight for the best. However, most of Yuan Shao''s promises are empty. Finally, Yuan Shao surprised Zhang Yu with a bank note of three million yuan. However, there''s nothing that can''t be done. The commodity marketing of Jiangdong is all over China, and many places have begun to use the banknotes issued by Jiangdong bank. In any case, the money collected is the most solid, as for how much money can be obtained later. After the whole 15 days, Zhang Yu''s deal with Cao Cao was completed. After that, Zhang Yu called on Yuan Shao to attack xiapi with Cao Cao. The war finally came. Zhang Yu and his three parties gathered under the city. In Ximen, Zhang Yu, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao led their troops to join the alliance, and the other three directions were surrounded by the troops. On the top of the city, Lu Bu stands on the top of the city with high intelligence. Several of his generals guard the other city walls, with Chen Gong on the side. The three armed forces are united in a magnificent manner, with 150000 troops for Zhang Yu, 300000 troops for Yuan Shao and 250000 troops for Cao Cao. 700000 troops. Lu Bu''s army is more than 200000, with nearly one million on both sides. "Lu Bu is so brave that it''s not easy to fight if he can''t defeat Lu Bu first." Yuan Shao took the lead in saying. The distance between the three sides is tens of meters, divided into three formations. "What I said at the beginning is, brother Zhang, what''s your opinion?" Cao Cao also said. Zhang Yu is on the other side and Cao Cao is in the middle. Zhang Yu took a look at the city and said, "ha ha, since Lv Bu is Xu Chu, Guan Yu, and several other generals in the Cao Cao array, even the literary clowns in Yuan Shao array. They are all generals. Although Lv Bu is powerful, we don''t think we should be afraid of him. "Well, who dares to fight." Said Cao Cao. Guan Yu, Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun, Cao Hong, Cao Ren, Cao Xiu and Xu Chu all set out to call Lu Bu. Dian Wei also wanted to go out, but he didn''t dare to move without Zhang Yu''s order. Seeing this, Zhang Yu took the lead and said, "Lv Bu is the hero of the world. Now he is still the leader of Xuzhou. Although he will soon change his master, he still needs at least respect. Let the king challenge him, which is also the greatest respect for Lv Bu." Everyone is speechless. Zhang Yu wants to take credit for it, but he says it so well. But Zhang Yu wants to challenge Lv Bu first, and everyone can''t get it. He has no choice but to give it to Zhang Yu. People also expect Zhang Yu to be beheaded by Lv Bu. As soon as Dian Wei''s eyes shine, Zhang Yu challenges Lv Bu. He definitely has a chance to play. Zhang Yu didn''t want to fight Lv Bu alone, so he would let Dian Wei sweep the array. Zhang Yu is definitely not an opponent. "Lv Bu, fight in the next city." Zhang Yu didn''t have any extra words, so he directly invited him to fight. When Zhang Yu invites him to fight, all the other armies will step back and give Zhang Yu room to fight with Lv Bu. In addition, if they are too close, people in the city will not dare to come out. Who knows if you will take the opportunity to sneak attack. Lu Bu has been looking at the city, immediately agreed to say: "good, then a war." Lu Bu has never been afraid of anyone. Zhang Yu won the first battle. He understood that this might be Lv Bu''s last fight. It''s hard to have a chance after today. Chapter 736 Zhang Yu challenges Lu Bu, and Lu Bu responds. In less than half an hour, lubukai came out with five thousand soldiers and horses. At this time, Lu Bu was still a red rabbit under his seat. He was still painting halberds and wearing gold armor. While Zhang Yuzuo stepped on the snow, the horse king in the grassland was wearing Xuan armour with a halberd in his hand. Clear all around, and leave the battlefield to two overlords. "Zhang Yu, you are the most powerful one who uses halberd besides me. Let''s fight today." Said Lu Bu. Zhang Yu held Bawang halberd in one hand, gently pulled the reins in the other hand and said, "ha ha, it''s my wish to fight with Wenhou." Lu Bu lightly glanced at Dian Wei, who was ready to fight suddenly at any time dozens of meters away. He was afraid. No one is afraid of him when he comes alone, but Zhang Yu and Dian Wei know that Lu Bu is not an opponent. But who is Lu Bu? He is not afraid of anyone. "War." With one hand waving the halberd, Lu Bu killed him. Even lift a stab, the move is simple, or no move, but it contains great power. Zhang Yu saw that Lv Bu was coming fiercely, and he was not afraid, so he raised his halberd. Two halberds collide, each step back. Lu Bu was just trying to attack. Now he is approaching and the halberd is sweeping. That faint broken empty voice tells others, this halberd is very overbearing. "Kill." Zhang Yu uses the same move to attack and kill. Although most of them were Lu Bu''s attack and Zhang Yu''s defense, Zhang Yu didn''t show any obvious disadvantage. "You have grown up faster than I expected. Now few of you can compete with me for more than ten moves without obvious defeat." Lu Bu stepped back and said. There are many ways to fight with Lu Bu, but those who don''t show defeat are probably the top generals. After several years of growth, Zhang Yu has become a first-class general. "Come again." Zhang Yu takes the initiative to kill him, and his horse hisses to kill him. A halberd from top to bottom, domineering and domineering. Zhang Yu has practiced hard for many years, and with the system transformation, halberd method is also the best in the world. Zhang Yu''s attack was fierce, and Lu Bu didn''t dare to be careless, so he went up. Lu Bu waved his halberd and came with a strong shadow, as if more than a dozen halberds were attacking Zhang Yu. It''s too fast, with shadows. Fast and overbearing. The two men attacked and killed back and forth in the field. The horses neighed and the sound of collision kept ringing. People around hold their breath and are very nervous. After more than 100 rounds of fighting, Zhang Yu showed his defeat. What is different from before is that Zhang Yu not only showed the defeated elephant, but also was weak. Now, although he showed the defeated elephant, he still has plenty of physical strength. Zhang Yu will not be defeated in dozens of rounds. It was very exciting to see. Cao Cao leisurely said: "a few years ago, when Zhang Yu fought against Lv Bu, there were not many rounds of defeat, but now more than 100 rounds did not defeat the elephant." In fact, Zhang Yu has been in the downwind, but the two sides fight fiercely, Cao Cao''s level is not enough to see it. Many of the generals on the scene are also fascinated by the sight, and they want to fight with Lu Bu. Yuan Shao''s eyes were uncertain. He didn''t want to destroy a Lu Bu and grow up a Lu Bu. "Lord, I''ll help you." See Zhang Yu show defeat elephant, Dian Wei don''t wait, directly kill up. In Dian Wei''s eyes, Zhang Yu''s safety is more important than anything else. Dian Wei''s double halberds are on the way, and the flanks are on the way. Lu Bu''s Halberd attacked and killed Dian Wei. Dian Wei had been ready for a long time, and his two halberds held up Lu Bu''s painting halberd. Zhang Yu went up on his horse and killed him with a halberd. He was castrated rapidly. Lu Bu can''t recover the halberd. He''s a flash to avoid Zhang Yu''s killing move. It''s better to use the halberd handle to get there. Lu Bu feels the threat of Zhang Yu and Dian Wei. They are not only highly effective, but also cooperate with each other. Lu Bu''s Halberd swept a few times, then retreated. Lu Bu may not lose, but there is no need to take risks. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei did not pursue, but withdrew. Although Zhang Yu lost, he didn''t lose his reputation at all. No one in the world can beat Lv Bu and Zhang Yu. It''s no shame. After returning, many people secretly said that it''s a pity that Zhang Yu hasn''t been killed. Lu Bu retreated. No one dared to pursue him. Although Lv Bu won the game, he failed to win by a landslide. This war has shaken Lv Bu''s myth. Lv Bu is a man, and he can do nothing in the face of a strong army. This battle is not very exciting, but it is very important. When Zhang Yu came back, he was very excited. "Sure enough, he has gained a lot of strength. If Lv Bu can live, he will surpass him one day." Zhang Yu said. When Lv Bu went back, Cao Cao suggested: "brother Zhang made a good start, but he didn''t succeed. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to attack." Yuan Shao agreed and Zhang Yu agreed. The three armed forces attacked in three directions, feigned in one, and began to attack. Zhang Yu retreated and returned to his own formation. "Use more arrows and less effort." "Don''t rush too far ahead." "Head on, side on." "Retreat after a surprise attack, don''t be wary." Zhang Yu is commanding the battle in the front, but his painting style has always been quite strange. It can''t be said that Zhang Yu doesn''t work hard. Zhang Yu''s offensive is very fierce, which poses a great threat to the enemy, and the enemy dare not relax. But Zhang Yu command up very cherish life, don''t let soldiers risk, more don''t let soldiers easily to climb the city. On the front battlefield, Zhang Yu builds a solid defense with a shield, and then lets the archer attack. On both sides of the side, Zhang Yu often let the cavalry attack and shoot, harassing the enemy. Chen Gong went here to have a look in person, and then said to Lv Bu, "Zhang Yu''s army is a rich army. I''m afraid it will shoot 100000 arrows at this time, and a million arrows a day. I think he can hold on for long." In Zhang Yu''s words, we have always been a local tyrant''s army. Arrows cost a lot of money. Zhang Yu naturally knows that it costs a lot to make them. It''s not easy to make an arrow. The shaft should be straight, and the feathers of the tail of the arrow should be selected and cut. If there are no feathers at the back, the arrow will be very inaccurate and easy to deviate from the left and right. Arrows also need to be made of refined iron. It takes a lot of technology to make an arrow, which is not so easy. In ancient times, the army used to shoot several waves of arrows at the critical time of war, and used them as little as possible in other times. If you let it go, the consumption of arrows is too amazing. But Zhang Yu has also been in war. He has no idea how much money he can save by killing one person less. Zhang Yu generally prefers to spend more money to ensure the output of firepower. In addition, in general, if he wins a battle, he will be captured, and some of his arrows can be recovered. In general, Zhang Yu can recover the cost, so he has invested a lot. Lu Bu looked at the helpless, and then said: "Zhang Yu is going to fight with us for financial resources. If we can''t fight with him and the archers are suppressed by him, they can take the opportunity to climb the wall." Chen Gong and Lv Bu are speechless. What kind of opponents are they facing. Chapter 737 In the face of this local tyrant army, the only thing we can do is fight with them. Your arrows shoot, our arrows kill, this one to two to go, arrows on the massive consumption. Zhang Yu''s arrows are cheap because of their high efficiency and low cost of home-made iron. Although it''s cheap, Zhang Yu''s consumption is also huge. If he really hits a million arrows a day, it''s also a huge sum of money. Of course, Zhang Yu is not willing to fight like that. After attacking for a few waves, Zhang Yu makes a good defense and makes a constant feint attack under the city. This attack is not without effect, at least the enemy was firmly nailed to the head of the city, dare not move lightly. Because Zhang Yu will really attack once in a while, if they slack off a little, they will lose a lot. Zhang Yu will have some craftsmen with him. They can repair and reuse the arrows they picked up in the rear and in the front. Nevertheless, what should be saved should be saved. In addition, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao worked very hard on both sides. They had to kill Lv Bu to develop the occupied territory. They are not as big as Zhang Yuxin. After the occupation, they began to work hard, no matter whether they can hold on for a long time or not. There are always many inconveniences in newly occupied sites. It''s not so easy to completely control them. What''s more, the war is not over now, and a lot of people need money and food. They will never invest a lot of money to develop their territory at this time. Therefore, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao worked very hard. They had thousands of people in groups, prepared more than ten groups, and tens of thousands of people began to attack. In a military formation, thousands of people attacked the city wall, and there were many people around to cooperate with them. The city vehicles and all kinds of siege equipment were well prepared. After they surrounded the city, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao began to build well fences to attack the city. Thousands of people in a military array rushed up and fought fiercely with each other. They were killed and dispersed, and immediately another wave of people and horses attacked. The city is full of enemies. "Gongtai, why don''t I lead the soldiers out to fight, so that they won''t be so arrogant." Lu Bu went around and came back to Chen Gong. "Yes, but not now. Now the enemy is in full swing and must be on guard. We need to wait for the right time." Chen Gong said. Lu Bu nodded silently. He believed in Chen Gong very much. The three largest vassals attacked Lu Bu. How could Lu Bu not be under pressure? Although they had many troops, the Allied forces were several times as many as them. Both sides consume a lot of arrows, but the enemy also shoots a lot of arrows, many of which can be picked up and reused. Yuan Shao and Cao Cao both lost nearly ten thousand troops. Lu Bu was on the defensive, the city was solid, and several generals were in command, so he lost more than 8000 troops. It was another day of fierce fighting, so after three days, the four sides lost a lot. It''s not very far for an army to be ten miles away from the start of the war. After arriving, the Allied forces slowly surrounded the four walls again. Zhang Yu didn''t make large siege equipment, because he didn''t want to work hard with Lv Bu. To work hard is to let others work hard. "Lord, we have consumed too many arrows. Let our subordinates attack us. We have consumed more than two million arrows these days." Yu Jin said. The consumption of more than two million arrows is huge. Although many of them are recovered, many of them are damaged and need to be repaired. "No, it''s too expensive. We have a family to consume." Zhang Yu is confident, and the War Reserve established over the past few years is not in vain. There are tens of millions of arrows at home. Although we need to save a little, we will never use human life to replace them. With that, they were getting closer. Suddenly, the gate opened. In fact, the gate of the city was opened in the morning. "Kill." At the gate of the city, a troop is killed. Zhang Yu knows the other party. It''s Zang Ba, the general under Lv Bu. Zang Ba came with ten thousand cavalry. "Come on, array." "Infantry come forward and block them." When Zhang Yu saw the enemy coming out, he screamed that it was not good. There was something wrong with his layout. This time, he was caught by the other side. Zhang Yu''s archers are more forward, because Zhang Yu''s troops are always attacked by archers, and infantry and cavalry only make a few raids. At this time, there is no time to change the formation, so we can only arrange the formation first. But Zhang Yu, including his soldiers, didn''t panic, although the enemy came suddenly. The formation was quickly arranged, with infantry and archers crisscrossing in front. Zang BA with cavalry fast impact, rushed to Zhang Yu their weakest place, kill the archer. "Shoot the arrow." The archers set out to shoot their arrows. The arrow shot. "Change." As soon as the arrow was released, the commander in front yelled, they all put down their bows and arrows and picked up their short knives. Chapter 738 In front of the formation, Zhang Yu has begun to organize troops in the rear, he followed the forbidden with two infantry from the side around the past, ready to siege the infantry of xiapi city. However, the opposing cavalry is very fast and has already rushed into the archer team. Although the archer''s combat effectiveness is weak, it is Zhang Yu''s army. After strict training, they take out short knives and fight with the enemy. The infantry protecting them on both sides immediately surrounded and killed them. "Go, go, chop it for me." After Zang Ba rushed into the army, he cut and killed wildly, and took cavalry to attack everywhere. Bingzhou wolf riders are experienced. After entering the army, in order not to be besieged, and in order to maintain their speed, they all attack from left to right. The army was scattered, but it was also partially scattered. Although Zhang Yu was careless, they would not put the archers in the front. There are not many archers in the front, just to suppress the enemy in the front and reduce the arrangement time. Two half of the infantry surrounded them and fought hard. Thousands of Bingzhou soldiers and horses were surrounded by half a pack, but Zang Ba didn''t seem to care at all. At this time, Zhang Yu and Yu Jin come around from both sides and are about to kill each other. "Ready to withdraw." Seeing Zhang Yu surrounded by them, Zang Ba retreated decisively. But where will Zhang Yu let them retreat calmly, with people directly speed up, from their side hit. The two sides are fighting again. Zhang Yu was attacked secretly. Holding his anger, he opened up the fire of Bawang halberd. He rushed left and right and killed hard. Dian Wei cooperated with Zhang Yu to tear up the enemy''s defense. Yu Jin on the other side also killed him. At this time, Zang BA''s main force had been separated from Zhang Yu''s entanglement. "Withdraw." Zang Ba retreated, leaving more than 1000 soldiers and horses surrounded by Zhang Yu. Watching Zang Ba leave, Zhang Yu doesn''t pursue them and kills all the enemies in the encirclement. Zhang Yu followed Yu Jin and led his troops in front. The rear began to regroup to treat the wounded and count the casualties. Although Zang Ba broke away from the battle, he did not go into the city to leave. Instead, he lined up under the city and there were lots of archers at the top. If anyone wanted to take the opportunity to attack the city, he would lose a lot. All around are shouts of killing. Zhang Yu knows that the other two groups of people and horses have also been attacked. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care. He only cares about his loss, and he is careless. "Lord, we lost more than 3700 troops and 4100 enemies." A statistical young general said. Zhang Yu nodded silently. At this time, the scouts also reported the situation of the other two routes. On Yuan Shao''s side, Lu Bu personally took three generals to attack. Lu Bu attacked them directly. When they attacked, Yuan Shao took the well fence and other large siege equipment. When they got to the place and were ready to set up the formation, Lu Bu took people to kill them. Before they had time to lay out their formation, many siege equipment elbowed each other, and the formation couldn''t be laid out for a while. At this time, Lu Bu killed him. He took 30000 men and horses to fight directly. The formation of Yuan Shaojun was in chaos. At this time, Lu Bufang began to set fire to their siege equipment. Lu Bu was extremely powerful. He took three generals to attack and broke through all the time. Yuan Shaojun was defeated. Cao Cao Fang also had a hard time. The two generals of LV Bujun, armed with 50000 troops, were the weakest place to attack them. At the junction of the three sides, there are intentionally or unintentionally less troops to prevent conflicts. At the same time, enough space should be reserved for buffer to avoid sneak attack. This is a big flaw. The enemy will be killed from here. Chen Gong saw this point and knew that there was no way for the three parties to coordinate with each other. There is no coordination among the three parties. The other side doesn''t want to let them know their own arrangement, the time of sending troops, etc. They just agreed on the approximate time, not the specific time. In fact, there is not much difference in the time of the three parties, but there will be a difference of a quarter of an hour or two. Seeing the opportunity, Chen Gong decisively ordered Lu Bu to attack. Yuan Shao was killed and defeated, leaving all the siege equipment behind. At this time, Cao Cao was still fighting with Xuzhou soldiers and horses. Cao Cao''s troops were in chaos. Lv Bu killed and then turned around to kill Cao Cao. Zhang Yu retreats slowly after getting the information. "Lord, why retreat? It''s a good chance for Lv Bu to leave the city. We might as well go hunting him." Said dianway. It''s feasible to hunt Lu Bu, but Zhang Yu won''t do that. Why share the pressure on Yuan Shao and Cao Cao? The more they are killed, the better. What''s the matter with Guan Zhangyu. Cao Cao, on the other hand, was hit hard when the enemy attacked. But Cao Cao took the initiative to give up part of the siege equipment, and then slowly surrounded the enemy. "Although the loss is a little big, if you can leave the enemy out of the city, the next siege will be much easier." Cao Cao wants to annihilate the enemy out of the city. If we leave 50000 enemies, even if we lose 700000 troops, plus many siege equipment, it is worth it. If the other party sticks to it and wants to destroy the other party by 50000 yuan, his loss will definitely be more than that. Cao Cao''s account is good, but he did not calculate that Lu Bu would kill so soon. He calculated that Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao would not support him, but Lv Bu could not ignore their existence, at least guard them. In this case, they have enough time to complete the layout. However, Cao Cao never thought that Yuan Shao was attacked by Lu Bu himself and defeated quickly. When he was defeated, he simply gave up everything and retreated. Zhang Yu has no intention to attack at all. Chen Gong thought about Zhang Yu when he was designing his plan. The reason why he only went out to attack him is that Chen Gong knew that although Zhang Yu''s layout was wrong, the loss would not be too great. Zhang Yu didn''t have many archers in front of him, just a few thousand. More importantly, Zhang Yu didn''t have many siege equipment to get in the way, and several troops could be mobilized quickly. As long as Zhang Yu is not allowed to make trouble. Of course, Zhang Yu won''t make trouble, which is a good thing. Lu Bu retreated Yuan Shao and brought his troops to Cao Cao. "Lord, Yuan Shao was defeated, and Lu Bu killed him." Cao Cao, who was directing the encirclement of Lu Bu''s troops, suddenly heard a news that surprised him. Cao Cao''s heart immediately clattered, knowing that the event was not good. "Damn, Yuan Shao is so useless." After understanding the matter, Cao Cao looked to the battlefield. Our troops and horses have been entangled with Lu Bu''s troops and horses, and they have been half surrounded. "Quick, send a troop to hold Lv Bu down. There''s no time for us to change." Cried Cao Cao. Lu Bu''s danger Cao Cao understood that it took him more than an hour to set up and was about to encircle and kill the soldiers and horses in Xuzhou. As a result, Yuan Shao could not support him for more than an hour, and he was defeated and left. "Kill." Lu Bu took 30000 cavalry to kill Cao Cao. Cao Cao was very dangerous. Chapter 739 Lu Bu killed Cao Cao. Cao Cao immediately knew that the event was not good, so he quickly sent two 8000 soldiers to stop him. At this time, there was no big prize in Cao Cao''s hands, and the generals led the troops to encircle and kill Xuzhou soldiers and horses. At this time, Han Hao and Cao Zhen took 8000 troops to stop Lu Bu. Lu Bu took the lead, followed by the fierce Bingzhou cavalry. At this time, their fighting power was fully opened and their killing power was everywhere. "Boys, break with me." Seeing the troops blocking them, Lu Bu was more murderous. With a wave of his halberd, he killed them. Han Hao killed him. He knew the situation was very dangerous. Eight thousand troops, killed without hesitation. "Death." Lu Bu saw that Han Hao was also killing him, so he drove the red rabbit horse to kill Han Hao. The two fought for three times, and Lv Bu cut Cao Cao under the horse. After that, Lu Bu and his cavalry swept by like a gale and swept away the 8000 Cao troops. Lu Bu with cavalry is a group of wolves, this group of wolves easily through Cao''s formation, directly through the middle, will Cao''s formation in half. These eight thousand soldiers and horses could only stop Lu Bu for more than a quarter of an hour. Without much delay, Lu Bu killed him directly. Cao Zhen, who is still organizing another army in the rear, was shocked. Han Hao is not very famous in Cao''s army, but he is also a great general Cao Cao relies on, and his ability is outstanding. At this time, he was so easily beheaded by Lu Bu. "Come on, fight with me." Cao Zhen was going to support Han Hao. He joined forces with him to stop Lv Bu. Unexpectedly, Lv Bu broke through easily. Cao Zhen knew that it was urgent, so he quickly stopped and formed an array on the spot. "Go and tell Mendel." Cao Zhen called after he had formed a good formation. When a soldier left, Cao Zhen felt as if he were dead. "Those who stand in my way will die." Lu Bu continued to kill Cao Cao and saw Cao Zhen standing in his way. Although Cao Zhen had finished his formation, the eight thousand soldiers and horses were still very thin in front of Lu Bu. "Kill." Cao Zhen gave a shout to boost his morale. At this time, Lv Bu had already killed him. "Broken." Lu Bu''s cavalry did not stop, but directly ran into Cao Zhen''s formation. Cao Zhen resisted for a moment, but failed to stop the huge impact of LV Bujun. Cao Zhen knew that he couldn''t stop him, but he had to try his best to stop Lu Bu, so he took part of his troops to kill him. Lu Buzhi was breaking through the battle. When someone killed him, he didn''t take the initiative to go to Cao Zhen. Unexpectedly, Cao Zhen came to him. "Kill me, hold Lv Bu." Cao Zhen killed him. He took more than 1000 people to find Lv Bu in the battle to stop him. Lu Bu was not something he could easily stop. He took hundreds of people and killed them. When Lu Bu attacked, he broke the enemy''s formation a few times. Then the cavalry from behind came in and soon disintegrated their attack. Cao Zhen was not reconciled and retreated to the rear to reorganize his troops. Seeing this, Lv Bu took the generals around him and went directly to kill Cao Zhen. When the two armies collided, Cao''s army was attacked by Lu Bu. "Death." This time, Lv Bu has an eye on Cao Zhen. Cao Zhen fails to escape and is beheaded by Lv Bu for several rounds. Cao Cao even killed two generals, but he still couldn''t stop Lu Bu. At this time, Cao Cao did not know that Cao Zhen was defeated. He knew that Han Hao had been beheaded and that he could not hold Lv Bu for too long. "Lord, no, the garrison in the city has been killed." Cao Cao just received the news of Han Hao''s defeat, but before he had time to respond, xiapi city opened and tens of thousands of soldiers rushed out of it. Chen palace has been commanding on the wall, and he has been paying attention to the movement below. Only after confirming that Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu had retreated did he dare to attack and let the left behind troops in the city attack. Chen Gongdu is right. Neither Zhang Yu nor Yuan Shao will save Cao Cao. Cao Cao was also negligent. He often wanted to encircle and eat the troops, otherwise he would not be in this situation. Chen Gong saw that Cao Cao wanted to organize the troops to retreat, so he decisively went out. Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were killed in the city. Surrounded by Cao''s army, there were about 40000 Xuzhou soldiers left. On the other side, Lv Bu was about to kill with 30000 soldiers and horses. Cao Cao''s situation is very dangerous. Cao Cao almost fainted when he heard that the army in the city had been killed. After a while, he took a breath and calmed down for a while. Then he said, "order the generals to organize troops and horses to retreat, and let miaocai organize troops and horses in the rear." Cao Cao knew that this time, his heart was bleeding. He didn''t know how many soldiers he had better lose. But at this time, the most important thing is to keep more troops and reduce losses. When the armies were organizing their retreat, the surrounded Xuzhou soldiers and horses also fought back, causing them great trouble. "Lord, retreat quickly. General Cao Zhen is defeated and killed by Lv Bu." One of the guards came and said. Cao Cao felt a pain in his head. The news was too shocking. "No, I''m not going back." Said Cao Cao. It''s not that Cao Cao doesn''t want to withdraw, but it''s not that when he withdraws, the troops entangled in front of him have not yet withdrawn. If he withdraws at this time, it will have a huge impact on the whole army. Cao''s generals are preparing to retreat after receiving the order to retreat. Xu Chu first broke away from the battle and came to Cao Cao''s side to cover his retreat. "Huchi, miaocai has gone to organize the army. You go to help him, and finally you have to stop Lvbu." When Xu Chu arrived, Cao Cao said. Xu Chu hesitated for a moment, and finally left Cao Cao to prepare for the army. It is not easy for the troops to withdraw from the war, especially when Lv Bu''s army arrives, it will be a total defeat if it takes the opportunity to cover up. Cao Cao gathered more than 20000 people around him, but more troops could not withdraw. Zhang Yu directly retreated ten li to reassure Chen Gong. The news kept coming, and Guo Jia said: "Lord, this Chen palace is not simple. He even came up with this move." "Although Chen Gong is powerful, he can''t turn the war around. Let alone Cao Cao will make a comeback. Even without Cao Cao, we can still fight." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu continued: "it was ordered that Jiangdong would send another 200000 troops across the river and stand by at any time. Once Cao Cao was defeated and retreated, we would join forces with Yuan Shao to destroy Xuzhou." Zhang Yu is determined to destroy Xuzhou. Even if Cao Cao fails, even if Yuan Shao withdraws, he will destroy Xuzhou himself. Two hundred thousand troops were sent across the river just in case. Zhang Yu judged that Cao Cao would lose a lot, but he didn''t know how many soldiers he would have in the end. Just when Zhang Yu ordered the deployment, Lv Bu had already killed him. Cao Cao didn''t have any more troops, so he directly directed his 20000 troops to kill him. Hundreds of thousands of troops outside the city, you have me, I have you, began to scuffle, the scene is extremely chaotic. Chapter 740 Lu Bu came with the general trend, and naturally he wanted to kill Cao Cao. Thirty thousand soldiers and horses rushed to kill Cao Cao. "Lord, you step back. Lu Bu is too dangerous." Cao Cao wanted to rush up by himself and was pulled back by his own soldiers. Cao Cao didn''t want to go up by himself. He knew that he was not Lu Bu''s opponent, but he didn''t have any generals around him now. Cao Cao didn''t rush up in the end, he was in the back to command. Lu Bu''s soldiers and horses, like a knife, entered the middle of the line. "Don''t worry about the rest, break with me." Lu Bu is a god of war. He is very sensitive to the battlefield. He knows that as long as he breaks up the enemy''s formation and disrupts the enemy, the battlefield will be controlled by him. Cao Cao''s 20000 troops couldn''t stop him at all, so they went straight through the middle. Fortunately, Lu Bu did not deliberately pursue Cao''s generals, and he did not know that Cao Cao himself led the troops. Lu Bu''s soldiers and horses, who had been chiseled by, saved money to kill Cao Cao''s other troops. Lu Bu is a sharp blade in the battlefield, specialized in finding key positions to cut. Once the army was cut by Lu Bu, it immediately fell into chaos. Lu Bu doesn''t need to kill too many enemies, just break their formation. Cao Cao was angry and anxious when he saw that his army was easily chiseled through. "Fast, reorganize the troops and horses. The speed must be fast." We can''t let Lv Bu go back and forth so easily on the battlefield, otherwise none of them can run. It took Cao Cao two quarters of an hour to organize more than 10000 troops. "Follow me." After watching Lu Bu break another formation, Cao Cao can''t wait any longer. In these two quarters of an hour, he will surely lose thousands or even tens of thousands of troops in the whole battlefield. The troops in the city have already killed. Every day they attack each other, and Lu Bu runs back and forth on the battlefield, threatening the rear of their armies. "Kill." This time, Cao Cao personally led the army and killed Lu Bu. As soon as Lv Bu was killed from an enemy line, Cao Cao came to kill Lv Bu from the side. "It''s Cao Cao." Lu Bu found Cao Cao. "Follow me to kill the enemy general and watch him attack." Cried Lubu. Many soldiers don''t know Cao Cao, but as long as they know that Cao Cao is a general of the enemy, they will kill him. This is an unexpected joy. If you find Cao Cao, as long as you kill him, the enemy will be defeated. "Kill." Although the flank was attacked, Lu Bu quickly adjusted and killed with Cao Cao''s troops. When the flank was attacked, he adjusted the formation every day. For a moment, he lost his speed and couldn''t chisel Cao Cao''s formation directly. However, Lu Bu was extremely brave, and several of his generals cooperated with him. He took the initiative in less than a quarter of an hour. "Cao Cao, take your life." Lu Bu killed Cao Cao 30 meters away and gave a loud shout. Cao Cao was so scared that he could hardly hold the knife in his hand. However, Cao Cao was Cao Cao after all. He soon stabilized his mind and continued to command the battle. "Lord, Lv Bu is coming. Go back quickly." Cao Cao''s soldiers were shocked. They saw Lu Bu''s Halberd flying, and the soldiers who rushed up were beaten back by him wave by wave. Every time a halberd falls, many people die. Cao Cao''s speed was very fast, and he marched more than ten meters at a time, which was the result of a large number of soldiers rushing up to block him. Cao Cao didn''t want to retreat, but Lu Bu was so brave that his guards had to pull him back. His bodyguard directly pulled Cao Cao''s horse back, but Lu Bu was chasing him more and more closely. "Everyone, go after the enemy general." Seeing that Cao Cao was about to run, Lu Bu yelled again to let the other generals and soldiers know where to go. Several generals with soldiers several road assault, killed up. Lu Bu''s pressure was relieved and the speed was much faster. "Death." Lu Bu grabbed a long gun in the enemy''s hand and threw it at Cao Cao''s back. Lu Bu''s strength was very strong, and his spear was very fast. There are a lot of soldiers who have been paying attention to this side. They are shocked to see the long guns coming. The soldiers dismounted Cao Cao and saved him. However, three of the other soldiers were penetrated by Lu Bu''s long gun. If they hit Cao Cao, Cao Cao would hardly survive. Cao Cao was still in shock. As soon as he landed, he was carried on by the soldiers. Cao Cao fell off his horse. Although he escaped a disaster, many soldiers saw this scene and did not know whether Cao Cao was alive or dead, so their morale soon collapsed. Unable to stop it, Lu Bu''s troops and horses attacked rapidly, which made their army chaotic. The soldiers ran everywhere, and Cao Cao was among them. "Quick, the enemy will be Cao Cao. Chase me." Lu Bu also lost the trace of Cao Cao, but he also knew that Cao Cao was not far away, so he divided the army into several squares to kill him. After chasing and killing for a while, the trace of Cao Cao was finally found by Lu Bu, because Cao Cao was always surrounded by a group of soldiers, with the biggest target. Lu Bu pursued Cao Cao closely. "Lord, the tiger is crazy." When Lu Bu was about to kill, Xu Chu came with thousands of soldiers. It turned out that Xu Chu helped Xia Houyuan build a defense line in the rear, and he was not at ease, and brought thousands of troops to support him. "It''s a pity." It''s a pity that Lu Bu can''t pursue Xu Chu for a while. Lu Bu can only fight with Xu Chu. After dozens of fighting, Xu Chu was naturally defeated, but he would not be defeated soon. Lu Bu''s army was fighting against Xu Chu''s troops, but it took time to win. Cao''s generals were very anxious to know that Cao Cao had been attacked and that the army had been scattered. Cao Ren and Cao Hong broke away from the battle and came to support with thousands of troops. Several people finally stopped Lu Bu, but the other troops suffered heavy losses. Under the double attack, the troops were scattered one after another. More than one hundred thousand soldiers and horses fell into a bitter battle. As the war continued, Cao Cao was escorted to XiaHouYuan. XiaHouYuan organized 15000 troops in the rear, but he had already established a preliminary defense. "Give me the order to evacuate the army immediately." Cao Cao did not know how many troops he could withdraw, but how many troops he could withdraw was how many. Chen Gong, who planned the war, had a clear view of the city. At this time, tens of thousands of Cao Jun were still surrounded, and tens of thousands of others were scattered. Lu Bu has been entangled and can''t continue to stir up trouble in a short time. "This war has severely damaged Cao Cao. I hope Cao Cao can retreat." Chen Gong said to himself. "Let Zang Ba pursue and kill those scattered deserters." Chen Gong already knew that Zhang Yu had retreated ten miles away and obviously didn''t want to help Cao Cao. At this time, Zang Ba didn''t have to be idle. Although Zang Ba had only a few thousand cavalry, his pursuit of Zuo Yonggang was very large. Thousands of people were running around, killing countless defeated teams. Zang Ba killed thousands of people in one hour. Chapter 741 "Tragic, too tragic, I didn''t expect Chen Gong to play so much." Zhang Yu said after receiving front-line intelligence again. Guo Jia also said with emotion: "yes, I didn''t expect that the garrison in the city would also take the opportunity to kill. I''m not afraid that we and Yuan Shao would seize the opportunity to seize the city." Chen Gong is a big hand. When more than 100000 troops are sent out, they are not afraid of Zhang Yu''s capture of the city, nor are they afraid of setting up a bigger encirclement around the periphery to encircle all their troops. In fact, although Chen Gong took risks, it was not without consideration. None of the three sides believed in anyone. It was very difficult to organize such a large-scale siege at this time. If these troops were under the unified command of one person, Chen Gong''s tactics today would definitely ruin him. But they are three people, and they can''t command together. Cao Cao''s army was finally defeated by Xuzhou''s army. Tens of thousands of troops under siege were all annihilated. Lu Bu fought back Xu Chu''s interception and organized 20000 troops to pursue him again. This time, more than 30000 troops were gathered around Cao Cao, half of them were troops that had fled from the battlefield and were reorganized. The two sides are fighting again. This time, Xu Chu, Xia Houyuan and other generals were able to hold their ground, but they were not defeated by Lu Bu. Cao Cao and they blocked Lu Bu and took over part of the defeated army. Many Cao will start to break through, and finally one general will break through and come back. But most of their troops didn''t come back. The most general will only have more than 3000 troops. Cao Cao retreated with more than 70000 defeated troops. Lu Bu came back after more than ten miles. If we go all the way, I''m afraid the Cao army will be defeated. But Lu Bu didn''t dare. If he pursued too far, he might be cut off by Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao. Cao Cao all the way back, the heart has been dripping blood. Of the 230000 troops, only more than 70000 came back in the end, which is unbearable. Of course, there are still many scattered troops on the battlefield, and there may be 10000 or 20000 people when they are gathered up, but even if they come back, they will not be able to fight in a short time. Cao Cao was defeated, and the defeat was quite severe. "Hahaha, it''s really exciting to see Cao A-man go back in a mess today." When Yuan Shao received the final information, he was very happy. Cao Cao has always been his great enemy. Although he cooperated this time, he could not change the fact of the enemy. After Lu Bu came back, he began to count the seizure and count the casualties. A great victory naturally resulted in the capture of countless supplies and weapons, which fell into Lv Bu''s hands. Nearly 200000 troops died on the battlefield. More than 200000 people died and were injured in the first World War, which was a tragic war. However, Lu Bu was very happy and came back with a big victory. When the statistics arrived, Chen Gong was not dazzled by the victory in front of him. Instead, he thought of the arrangements behind. Xiapi city is a lot of joy, but Cao Cao at this time is gloomy. Cao Cao directly retreated for dozens of miles before he stopped to rest. As soon as he stopped, Cao Cao fell down with a headache. Cao Cao did not dare to let ordinary soldiers know the news. "Zhongde, it''s my carelessness. I''ve suffered a great defeat and the army has lost too much. What should we do?" Cao Cao asked weakly. Cheng Yu has been thinking all the way, the defeat has been doomed. "Lord, defeat is defeat, but we can''t go back. So we go back. When Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu destroy Lv Bu, we will attack the land we have occupied in Xuzhou. If it''s serious, we may be attacked by Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu. At that time, we are in the most crisis." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao thought about it. It was hard for him to give up the land he had occupied. If they were weak at this time, whether it was true or false, Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao might come to besiege him. If Cao Cao had a chance to destroy Zhang Yu and Yuan Shaozhong, he would not hesitate to do so. "Lord, let''s take a rest here for two days. The general''s team will be redistributed and each general will lead thousands of soldiers and horses. Then we will take part in the battle of xiapi again. At the same time, let the rear send more soldiers and horses to support us. In addition, we will immediately recruit soldiers and horses to fill the losses." Cheng Yu gave Cao Cao a series of suggestions. "OK, just as Zhong De said, but please come back to Xuchang immediately and take charge of the overall situation." Cao Cao knew that there should be a talented, capable and trusted person in the rear to take charge of the overall situation. Mobilizing troops from the rear is not a simple way to pull them over. Around Cao Cao, there are Li Xi, Zhang Xiu and Yuan Shu. Although they may not dare to attack Cao Cao, they are not absolute at night, and the situation may soon change. At the same time, Cao Cao ordered Zhang Fei to come. Originally, he wanted to separate Zhang Fei from Guan Yu. But at this time, he asked Zhang Fei to contribute and put it in other places. Cao Cao was not at ease. Zhang Fei is a strong general, this time just to contribute. Cao Cao readjusted his troops, while Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao surrounded xiapi city again. Outside xiapi City, he was surrounded by the army again. But the encirclement returned to encirclement, but there was no attack. "Fengxiao, what idea did Cao Cao make? He didn''t return to the rear." Two days after the war, Cao Cao did not leave, which made Zhang Yu very strange. Guo Jia pondered for a while, after analysis, said: "guess not good, may also want to make a comeback, if he came back, occupied Xuzhou territory will be divided up by us." "No matter Cao Cao, unless he mobilizes the army again, there will be no threat. Now we have to consider how to attack xiapi city." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu and Guo Jia began to study how to break down xiapi city. For the time being, only he and Yuan Shao were there. After some analysis, Guo Jia said: "there are still more than 100000 troops in the city. If we attack by force, it will be very big, but we should be able to break the city in two or three months." "Then go to find Yuan Shao and launch an attack together, so as to break the xiapi city as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night." Zhang Yu said. Fortunately, the main targets of this attack were Cao Cao and Yuan Shao. Cao Cao was the most unlucky because he had too much ambition and finally suffered a great loss. Chapter 742 Zhang Yu agreed Yuan Shao to attack again, but he didn''t expect Yuan Shao to delay his attack. When Zhang Yu received Yuan Shao''s efforts to strengthen the camp, he could not laugh or cry. "Is Yuan Shao frightened? I''m afraid. " Strengthening the camp is nothing more than a fear of another attack by Lu Bu. In other words, Lu Bu is really brave. His strategy is not good, but when he comes to the battlefield, his talent will be fully reflected. Whether it''s military command, or keen on the battlefield can grasp very well. It''s easy to break up the enemy''s formation between the left and right raids. It''s erratic on the battlefield and can always find a good chance to fight in and out. This is what Lv Bu is afraid of. "Well, then we''ll cooperate with Yuan Shao. We''ll also pretend to be counsellors and prepare more backhand. Maybe we can really use it." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Since we have to prepare, we have to prepare well. Yuan Shao does not agree to attack immediately, so Zhang Yu will prepare more means. Zhang Yu prepared some traps in his camp to prevent the enemy from attacking the camp. At the same time, he also established a solid defense line. Once Cao Cao was defeated, he would stop it in time. For the time being, there was no war in xiapi City, but all the participants were silent. It''s just that there''s a depressing atmosphere floating over xiapi City, and the belligerents are quite nervous. Yuan Shaoxin has a lingering fear. Be careful. Cao Cao reorganized his troops dozens of miles away. Lu Bufang in the city is also actively preparing, and all parties are not relaxed. The most relaxed is Zhang Yu. "Ha ha, the so-called" no desire, no desire, no demand "is impeccable. What I mean is that I don''t want to achieve much success, but I have got what I want, and I can''t fight and run." Zhang Yu felt that he was very Buddhist at this time. The big deal was not to fight. But Zhang Yu is relaxed, but Guo Jia is not at all relaxed. "Lord, the trap is ready. In addition, it has built a solid backing behind the camp. Although general Gao Shun is not willing to fight, he has set up a defense five miles behind our camp. No one can cross him and kill us under his defense." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu felt that it was a pity. If Gao Shun was willing to take part in the war, it would be a big trap. Any enemy who pursues must be defeated by Gao Shun. Zhang Yu won''t force Gao Shun. He believes that Gao Shun can face Lv Bu after the war. No matter whether Lv Bu is dead or alive, he will never have a heart knot. "Well, now that five days have passed, I believe the war will start again soon." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, the latest news." Outside the big tent, after the report of Dianwei, he came in. Zhang Yu takes over the latest information collected by Dian Wei. After reading the information, Zhang Yu said: "this Cao Cao is also out of the question, and even transferred 100000 troops to come here. He is going to besiege xiapi city again." "It''s not surprising that Cao Cao is clever, too." Guo Jia also said. "Well, it''s interesting. Let''s continue to besiege Lu Bu." Zhang Yu said. Two days later, Cao Cao came with more than 100000 troops, and Yuan Shao was ready to continue to attack xiapi city. The war in xiapi city has resumed. The attack started for two days. As before, Zhang Yu mainly fought with Lv Bu. However, this time Lu Bu dared to fight a lot, because he seized a lot of materials, including a lot of arrows. "Damn it, this Cao Cao sent arms to the enemy." Zhang Yu cursed when he understood that Lu Bu''s firepower was greatly increased. Yuan Shao and Cao Cao also attacked xiapi city. The more fear Lu Bu gave them, the more they wanted to attack xiapi city as soon as possible. No one wants to have a Lubu in his rear threatening them all the time. "Gongtai, do you have a clever plan to break their siege again?" Two days of attack, let Lv Bu pressure, ask Chen Gong. Chen Gong has been watching the city for the past two days. It is obvious that it is very dangerous to sneak out of the city again. They must be ready. "General, they are all ready. It''s hard for them to sneak out of the city, but there is a way. Maybe we can try it." Chen Gong said. "Talk about it." Lu Bu''s heart lit up hope, Chen Gong had a plan, they have the hope of breaking the enemy. "Work with one of them, attack the other or both." Chen Gong said. "Who do you want to work with? What if they don''t? " Said Lu Bu. The three parties are obviously determined to destroy Lu Bu, so when it comes to cooperation, Lu Bu is very confused. "At the same time, talking with the three parties can not only test their attitude, but also make them suspect each other even if they don''t succeed. If one party agrees, we will have a chance." Chen Gong said. It''s not unreasonable for Chen Gong to come up with this plan. It can be seen that Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao did not save Cao Cao before. "The three of you are responsible for lobbying. Different people should have different opinions..." Chen Gong gave advice to the three people face to face. At night, the hanging basket was put down on the gate and several people were put down. This kind of large-scale war, which belongs to different camps, dares not attack at night and is afraid of being attacked by others. The three emissaries went in different directions. In the middle of the night, Zhang Yu was still reading in the big tent, when the soldiers came to report. "Lord, the envoy of Xuzhou is visiting." The soldier said after he got in. "Go to see the military adviser. You don''t need to call him when you sleep. If you don''t sleep, just let him come over." Zhang Yu put down the book and said. The soldier went out and soon invited the messenger in. "In the middle of the night, people are busy. What''s the matter with Marquis Wen?" After the messenger came in, before he saw the ceremony, Zhang Yu said directly. The messenger was stunned for a while, which was totally different from what he imagined. All the preparations were useless. After a short delay, the messenger said, "my general wants to cooperate with Mr. Zhang. Do you know if Mr. Zhang is interested?" "I''m not interested in cooperation. If Wen houken comes to Jiangdong, I''d like to welcome him and let him play his role." Cooperation is equal. Lu Bu obviously wants to keep Xuzhou. The envoys of Xuzhou didn''t expect that Zhang Yu refused so simply, and all the words seemed useless. "Lord Zhang, if you have any requirements, please put forward them. Everything is possible to be discussed." Said the messenger. "No, it''s impossible to cooperate. Although Wang appreciates Wen, it''s a matter of principle." Zhang Yu severely rejected the messenger and sent him back. It is impossible for Zhang Yu to let xiapi city stay. He does not want it and can not leave it to Lv Bu. It''s very simple. If Zhang Yu wants to control Guangling County, he can''t let Lv Bu stay. Cao Cao or Yuan Shao are all right when they get xiapi city. They focus on Xuchang and Yecheng, and will not deploy heavy troops in xiapi city. Even if heavy troops were deployed in xiapi City, their logistics would have to be mobilized from other places. However, if Lu Bu occupied xiapi City, if he wanted to develop and expand, he would probably attack Guangling county directly. After all, Guangling county is close to xiapi city. Chapter 743 Zhang Yu asked people to invite Guo Jia. Guo Jia had fallen asleep, so Zhang Yu didn''t call him. When the emissary goes back, he will report to Chen Gong in detail. After hearing the words of the three messengers, Chen Gong told Lv Bu in detail in the room. "Gongtai, the three messengers have all refused. This plan will not work." Lu Bu said dejectedly. Chen Gong shook his head and said, "no, on the surface, the three refused, but only Zhang Yu really refused." Chen Gong analysis said: "Cao Cao''s attitude is changeable, finally refused, refused obviously not simply in the trial. Yuan Shao has always said that Fengxian can be attached to him. " "Cao Cao and Yuan Shao didn''t dare to talk about cooperation with us directly, so they refused on the surface. In fact, they have been trying. We have to run a few more times and try a few more times. Maybe it will be done." Chen Gong said. Lu Bu didn''t understand these twists and turns. He asked, "why did Zhang Yu refuse?" Chen Gong shook his head, he did not know the specific point, so he guessed: "Zhang Yu is cautious, maybe he is afraid that we will play a conspiracy, or he has other plans." Chen Gong didn''t care about Zhang Yu, but sent special people to watch, so he began to concentrate on the operation of Cao Cao and Yuan Shao. As the war continued, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao still worked hard to attack xiapi city. Zhang Yu is the same, with arrows to open the way, with the enemy on the head of the city to fight fire. If Lv Bu fails to lobby, no one will send for Zhang Yu. What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that Cao Cao and Yuan Shao have secretly contacted Lv Bu''s envoys for several rounds. According to Chen Gong''s judgment, if Cao Cao and Yuan Shao are just testing, they have a strong desire to cooperate with Lu Bu. "Gongtai, it''s amazing that Yuan Shao and Cao Cao want to cooperate with us at the same time." After several days of mutual exploration, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao finally made it clear that they wanted to cooperate with Lu Bu. "It''s not easy to deal with this matter. The two families cooperate with us at the same time. If we break Zhang Yu''s path together, we will fight Yuan Shao and Cao Cao in the end, unless we have a way to break the three armies at the same time." Chen Gong said. Chen Gong understood that it was useless to break all the way. Before, it was not easy to break Cao Cao, but Cao Cao immediately made a comeback. Chen Gong thought for a long time, and then said, "Fengxian, I have a crazy idea. This plan is very dangerous, but if we succeed, we can solve the immediate crisis at one stroke." "Go ahead, please." Chen Gong said, "if we can break the three armies, we have to let them attack each other. Otherwise, we can''t beat them back with our strength "My plan is to use Cao Cao and Yuan Shao to cooperate with us in attacking Zhang Yu. In addition, I want them to attack each other. Only in this way can we defeat the three armies at one stroke." Chen Gong said. Chen Gong''s plan is not only crazy, but also very difficult. Lu Bu thought for a while and said, "there are capable people under Yuan Shao and Cao Cao. I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve that." Although Lu Bu''s head is not smart, he also knows that it is very difficult. Chen Gong also said: "it''s really very difficult, and it''s not impossible to achieve it, but if we fail, we''re afraid that we''ll be in a hopeless situation." It was a big decision. Chen Gong could not decide, or even persuade Lu Bu. Lu Bu had to think of all the things he could do. Chen Gong is going to take the next big move, including Yuan Shao, Cao Cao and Zhang Yu. Chen Gong still needs to improve his plan, and Lu Bu also needs to make a decision. The three-way army, hundreds of thousands of troops, is at least three times their strength, and there are many generals, small and broad, very dangerous. Chen Gong continued to send people to discuss with Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, and each family had their own ghosts. Under the control of Chen Gong, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao did not know that Chen Gong was talking about cooperation with other people. In Cao Cao''s camp, Cao Cao secretly summoned several Cao generals, as well as counselors Xun you and man Pang. Cheng Yu is not here. Cheng Yu is Cao Cao''s advisor and has gone back to take charge of Xuchang. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the cooperation with Lu Bu?" Asked Cao Cao. "My Lord, our focus at this time is not to attack xiapi and destroy Lvbu. This attack on Lvbu does not pose a big threat to us. But this time, we are seriously damaged and our troops are obviously insufficient. After this war, Yuan Shao may attack us. We must weaken the strength of Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao so as to achieve a balance." Xun you said. Cao Cao nodded. After a great defeat, the contradiction has indeed changed. He used to be afraid of Lu Bu, but now there are more threats than Lu Bu. "OK, let''s cooperate with Lu Bu. Let''s plan for some details." Cao Cao agreed. It''s dangerous not to cooperate. ...... In Yuan Shao''s camp, Yuan Shao also called his staff. "Ladies and gentlemen, if we cooperate with Lu Bu, can we get the maximum benefit?" Yuan Shao asked. Tian Feng came out and said, "Lord, Cao Cao has suffered a great defeat, and Lv Bu has suffered a great loss. If we can cooperate with Lv Bu and let Cao Cao lose again, after this war, we will go south with our army and kill Cao Cao at one stroke." "Can Zhang Yu be killed easily?" Yuan Shao asked again. Guo Tu quickly came out and said, "we can not only attack Cao Cao with our cooperation with Lv Bu, but also let Lv Bu fight against Zhang Yu. At that time, we can not only destroy Cao Cao, but also severely damage Zhang Yu and Cao Cao." Tian Feng came out and said, "Lord, don''t provoke Zhang Yu easily now, so as not to cause more trouble." It''s good to kill Cao Cao, but also bring Zhang Yu. However, Yuan Shao didn''t seem to pay much attention. He had the most troops among the four powers. Cao Cao''s combat effectiveness has been weakened after heavy damage. In this way, he really has the strength to defeat Cao Cao and Zhang Yu together by cooperating with Lv Bu. It''s not as difficult to beat them. Yuan Shao was so ambitious that he wanted to kill Zhang Yu and Cao Cao. If we can cooperate with Lu Bu sincerely, it seems that everything is possible. All of a sudden, the situation became strange. Only Zhang Yu didn''t know that they were hiding plots. On the surface, they were still alive and killed. In the daytime, their attacks were all real, and there was no discount. This is the result of a high level of confidentiality among the three parties. Ordinary soldiers, even many senior generals, don''t know. Only a few people knew when there was no consensus. Even a few of Lv Bu''s generals have not told them, only he and Chen Gong have several envoys in secret. It''s too big. Once it''s leaked, it''s very dangerous. Although Zhang Yu attaches great importance to intelligence, he has no ability to penetrate into their core senior level. A tangled and complex net is pulling open, covering the surrounding area of Picheng. Chen Gong''s plan is slowly becoming a reality. It will explode at a certain moment, and it will be a shocking war at that time. Chapter 744 Zhang Yu didn''t know that the three of them wanted to cooperate with each other. From the analysis of intelligence on the battlefield, there is no sign at all. However, it is impossible to neglect such an important matter, so it has not been shown on the battlefield. Zhang Yu saw that the three of them were still fighting hard. Ordinary soldiers, ordinary generals, they don''t know these things, so they still fight hard. With the increase of casualties, the cooperation between the two sides becomes more and more urgent. At night, in the prefecture of xiapi city. "Fengxian, all the plans have been arranged. When the time comes, our whole army will fight against the enemy." Chen Gong said. "Yes, there are 30000 newly recruited soldiers left in the city. If we lose, these soldiers will not be able to last a day." Said Lu Bu. They were silent for a long time. Chen Gongcai said, "tomorrow morning, you will let other generals command the battle. You should have a good rest. In the afternoon, call all the generals back and tell them the plan. In the evening, tell some middle-level generals. As for the soldiers, no one is allowed to know the final plan before it is launched. " "Well, these public stations are well arranged." Lu Bu was a little quiet, but his heart also rekindled the flames of war. At the same time, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao are also planning. The last days are coming, and they must be ready. In Cao Cao''s barracks, there are more than ten generals waiting in this barracks. Inside his tent, surrounded by a circle of soldiers, soldiers are 50 meters away, no one can get close. Cao Cao sat at the top of the table and said, "I have already talked with Lv Bu. He sent 30000 troops to attack Yuan Shao with us and 100000 troops to attack Zhang Yu. And we will send 50000 people to attack Zhang Yu. We will go around and attack from the side, while Lv Bu will attack from the front. " "At the same time, it''s the same with attacking yuan Shaofang. We attack from the side. Although their barracks are also equipped with defense on the side, the front defense is always the most rigorous. " Then, Cao Cao began to assign specific tasks, each will tie how many troops, the order of troops are well planned. In the middle of the night, they finished the plan. At last, Cao Cao said, "early tomorrow morning, all the civilian personnel will withdraw secretly. This time, our whole army will attack, and there will be no one left in the camp. Once we plan the soldiers, we will withdraw directly. When we withdraw, we should not hesitate, and we should withdraw at full speed, regardless of other people." Cao Cao is very clever. He knows that this is a battle against the back of the river. If he fails, it is meaningless for them to stay. In Yuan Shao''s camp, Yuan Shao was also doing these things. He summoned all the senior generals, as well as the counsellors. "This time we will send 200000 troops to attack Cao Cao and Zhang Yu. We must never fail. We must move quickly. 100000 people will cooperate to attack Cao Cao, 50000 people will attack Zhang Yu, and another 50000 people will cut off the way for me to hide Cao and Zhang Yu. It''s better to annihilate Cao and Zhang Yu." Yuan Shao said. The plan of the three sides is very detailed. They have planned the personnel arrangement, the attack time, who else and how many troops they will take. The night passed, as if it had never happened. The war continued. Cao Cao''s troops and Yuan Shao''s troops continued to attack xiapi city. They still play hard. Zhang Yu has also been paying attention to it, and has been calculating the consumption and how many days it will take to break through the city. This is a normal day, Zhang Yu went to the scene to see for a long time, did not find anything abnormal, so he came back. After he came back, he checked the arrangements inside and outside the barracks as usual, and found no problems, so he went back to his big account. All aspects are normal. Up to now, Zhang Yu has not found any problems. In the afternoon, when Guo Jia went out, he also had to observe the battlefield carefully, and there was no problem when he finally came back. Night slowly opened, a plot will also ferment. In the barracks, Zhang Yu has arranged a rest, but as usual, one third of them are on duty. It''s Dianwei''s turn to be on duty tonight. In addition, the rest of the people sleep in their clothes, which is a battlefield rule set in their early years. At night, both inside and outside the city are very nervous. It''s a major war for them, which can determine the future pattern of the war. "Gongtai, the army is ready." Lu Bu was wearing gold armor, and the general gathered and said. Chen Gong nodded and said slowly: "we designed to let Yuan Shao and Cao Cao attack each other, but we separated the army to create chaos, the main force to attack Zhang Yu, one step can not be wrong, otherwise it is difficult to succeed." Lu Bu nodded. Chen Gong''s plan was very detailed. If he made a mistake, he would be stupid. No wonder others. Late at night, the quiet night suddenly someone active up. Cao Cao and Yuan Shao sent troops almost at the same time. They all sent troops to attack Zhang Yu. The route that Chen Gong discussed with them was very interesting. They came around from both sides of the city wall and attacked each other in one direction. At the same time, they sent troops to attack each other. All of a sudden, Zhang Yu was kept in the dark. Lu Bu did not leave the city immediately, but the troops who attacked Yuan Shao and Cao Cao had already left the city, because Cao Cao and Yuan Shao knew they would send troops, so they had no doubt. Several armies left the city one after another. In the dark, the three armies attacked and killed Zhang Yu''s camp. Zhang Yu has gone to sleep, and so have the other generals. However, in the war zone, Jiangdong''s army is very strict with night duty. "Er Gouzi, what''s the noise? There seems to be some movement. " "Xiao Wang, you''re here. You can send out a signal at any time. I''ll touch it and have a look." The two scouts heard something in the distance, so they touched it and looked at it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. A large army is quietly approaching in the dark. The scouts came back quietly. "Xiao Wang, there''s a big army sneaking attack. Go back to warn." Er Gouzi went back to warn, while Xiao Wang was still watching. The enemy is approaching. When Zhang Yu receives the news, the enemy has killed several miles away. There was a movement in the camp. "Send someone to protect fengxiao and send him to gaoshunna first." Zhang Yu picked up the overlord halberd and said to the soldiers around him. "Newspaper, Lord, the gate is opened, and Lu Bu leads the soldiers to kill us." Soon after Zhang Yu received the warning from the soldiers, the gate of the city was opened. "No, it must be Yuan Shao or Cao Cao who cooperated with Lv Bu. Let fengxiao command in the rear, let''s block it first. " Knowing that Lv Bu had come to attack him, Zhang Yu understood what was going on. Originally, he thought that only one side cooperated with Lu Bu. When he knew that the attackers were coming from both sides of the city wall, he knew that the three families were united. However, Zhang Yu''s conjecture is still somewhat different. The three families are not simply united, but are united with Lv Bu. They are also designed by Chen Gong. Chapter 745 Lu Bu with 100000 troops rushed to Zhangyu camp, and Yuan Shao army and Cao Cao army arrived almost at the same time. Zhang Yu and they received a warning half a quarter of an hour in advance, but that''s enough. "Come on, form the formation first, pay attention to both sides." After Zhang Yu got out of the big account, he began to command. When he came to the front, he had to block "Lu Bu, I didn''t expect you to have a counter attack, so fight." Zhang Yu and Dian Wei attack each other and attack Lu Bu. The two armies collided and fought. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei join hands to attack Lv Bu. At this time, Lv Bu''s generals also come to help, and the two sides get together. On the other hand, Cao Hong and Cao Ren, Cao Cao''s generals, also attack Zhang Yu with their troops. Cao Cao personally led the army to attack Yuan Shao, while Cao brothers came to attack Zhang Yu. Yuan Shaofang also sent 50000 people to attack Zhang Yu. Being attacked on three sides, Zhang Yu''s situation seems not good. Zhang Yu and they stopped Lv Bu, but Lv Bu was so powerful that they kept retreating. The armies on both sides also blocked the enemy''s attack, but they were besieged on three sides, which obviously put them at a disadvantage. "Fight and retreat." Zhang Yu gives up and entangles Lv Bu, and retreats with his army. Lu Bu would not give up. He took the army to pounce on him. After he was beaten back, another general continued to pounce on him. On the other hand, Cao Hong and Cao Ren are the same. If they want to establish Yanzhou''s security, they must weaken Zhang Yu''s strength. But soon after the war, Cao Ren''s heart sank slightly. The Jiangdong army, which was attacked secretly, did not collapse and was still fighting back. They don''t know that Zhang Yu was attacked on three sides. Cao Ren found the problem after a certain distance. The defense outside the barracks was not strong. He was attacked by them suddenly and soon broke down. The Jiangdong army also retreated quickly. After that, they met with strong resistance, in which Cao Jun and Yuan Shaojun tried to attack from both sides. As a result, they were trapped and directly lost hundreds of people. However, the enemy can only attack from the front with solid defense. It is impossible to break through in a short time. With frontal assault and defense, it''s impossible for Zhang Yu to break through quickly, which also gives them time. Three sides are under heavy attack, and it is impossible to fight back. Zhang Yu decides to retreat. It takes time for the rear to build defense. "Evil, let''s make a surprise to make the enemy dare not be so arrogant." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. "OK." Dianway was very happy at once. He liked doing this kind of thing best. The two men prepared for a fight. "Lv Buxiu, go away." Zhang Yu yelled. This shout made Lv Bu feel confused. He didn''t run away. He was attacking. But without waiting for Lu Bu to react, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei suddenly work together to return. This made Lv Bu impatient. Zhang Yu was so arrogant that he was beaten by himself. At this time, he even dared to return to kill him. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei are all powerful, and the soldiers around them also try their best to cooperate. They not only block Lu Bu, but also repel them. Many of LV Bufang''s soldiers did not know that they really thought Lv Bu had been beaten back by Zhang Yu. After Zhang Yu beat Lv Bu back, he quickly retreated. Lu Bu killed again. Zhang Yu''s return to kill delayed a lot. Zhang Yu fought and retreated, but they were attacked on three sides and lost a lot. Fortunately, the army did not rout. Although the loss was great, it would not collapse. "Lord, it''s ready." A young general found Zhang Yu and reported to him. As early as after Cao Cao''s defeat, Zhang Yu established a complete defense, taking into account not only the enemy''s night attack, but also the retreat route. "Let the troops on both sides retreat first, and I''ll stop Lu Bu with the villains." Zhang Yu said. At this time, Zhang Yu suffered a great loss. So far, they have lost more than 20000 people. "Newspaper, Lord, Yuan Jun on the right set fire to the camp." A soldier reported. The burning of barracks is a common means of attack, which usually leads to chaos in the morale of the army. But Zhang Yu didn''t have this worry. They had done a good job in fire prevention. The barracks would be separated from each other after a certain distance, and now they are going to retreat. Zhang Yu didn''t give a new order, just accelerated the retreat. Finally, Zhang Yu retreated to the designated place. "Shoot the arrow, stop them." Yu Jin has been preparing in the back, see Zhang Yu they retreat back, let already ambush good archers start to attack. This is an ambush site set up by Zhang Yu on their retreat road. Thousands of ambushed archers began to attack, covering Zhang Yu''s retreat. Under the cover of the archers, the enemy did not dare to pursue too tightly, so Zhang Yu successfully withdrew. "Lord, it''s ready." Yu Jin came forward and said aloud. "Well, it''s important to retreat. You can kill as many enemies as you can. Don''t love to fight." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu did not retreat immediately, but set up a defense here. In order to lure the enemy, Zhang Yu took the lead to retreat, fast retreat. Lu Bu, Cao Ren and Yuan Jun are worried. I''m here tonight to kill Zhang Yu. At least I''ll take a heavy blow. How can I let them escape like this. Chapter 746 Lu Bu is the most unwilling, can not destroy Zhang Yu or hurt Zhang Yu, then the crisis of Xuzhou still can not be lifted. Although the harvest tonight is great, Zhang Yu lost at least 30000 people, but it still can''t reach Lv Bu''s goal. Lu Bu directly takes people to rush, at the same time, the reinforcements on both sides also kill Zhang Yu quickly. The three armed forces converged to attack Zhang Yu. The archers quickly blocked the way forward, and Zhang Yu retreated far away. When the enemy came, Zhang Yu pretended to be in a panic and fled. "Come on, chase." "Don''t let Zhang Yu run away." "Kill." The enemy was inspired and attacked fiercely. "Arson, there''s no room for so many people here." All of a sudden, there was a big fire around. The fire seemed to be burning up from the ground, and all of a sudden, the fire spread all over the sky. "Go back." When he saw the fire, Zhang Yu ordered him to go back and kill him. "Ambush, back up." This is Zhang Yu''s way to retreat and set a trap. The trap is simple, there are a lot of flammable things buried around, and there are lots of Baijiu beside it. After preparing to retreat, a large quantity of Baijiu is poured into the bamboo sink, which allows the Baijiu to flow to the surrounding area and then mix the flammable goods. When the order is given and several places are lit together, a sea of fire will be formed. The fire was burning fast, and all of a sudden it was the kind of flaming. "A wave of attack, not war." Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to return, and then they began to attack. The attack was direct with arrows. After a wave of attacks, Zhang Yu and his men all retreat. We can''t do without retreating. Although the fire is very strong and large, it''s not sustainable at all. It''s just to create chaos. Because these fires are inflammables such as withered grass and leaves. The characteristic of these items is that they burn fast and vigorously, but the disadvantage is that they will burn out soon. If Zhang Yu sets up a lot of firewood and other items, although the burning lasts for a long time, it is easy to be found by the enemy, and the burning speed is slow, so it is easy to be run away by the enemy. The sudden fire caused great confusion to the enemy, who trampled on each other, causing many casualties. The fire was so big that some of them burst out from the middle. They didn''t burn many people, but they scared many people to death. Especially when the horses were suddenly frightened, they didn''t know how many people were killed. The fire came and went quickly. But the scene was a mess, with many casualties. Lu Bu''s face was gloomy, but others could not see his gloomy face, because his whole face was blackened. What makes Lu Bu more unbearable is that his red rabbit and horse hair were burned to a lot. Lu Bu almost roared. The fire did not kill many people, but more than 10000 people were attacked and trampled on each other. "Unfortunately, the trap is too small. It can only hold about 30000 people. If the place is bigger, it will kill a lot more people." When retreating, Zhang Yu said pitifully. Although we don''t know how many casualties the enemy will have, we also know that there will be no less. But the trap is too small to hold all the troops. Soon after they left, Zhang Yu''s whole camp was destroyed. However, there are not too many materials stored there. Most of them are arranged in the rear and handed over to Gao Shun. Lu Bu had no time to catch up, so he quickly asked the army to sort it out. The most important thing was to separate Cao Cao from Yuan Shao''s army. At this time, Cao Jun and Yuan Jun did not know that they attacked Zhang Yu together. However, if they succeed in the sneak attack, they will not just give up. If Lv Bu wants to break the game, he has to break all three parties. He will not let Zhang Yu go. Cao Cao had to do the same if he wanted to break the situation, so he attached great importance to it and sent Cao Ren and Cao Hong. After sorting out the army, Lu Bu found that the loss was also huge, but he didn''t care so much, so he continued to pursue Zhang Yu. On the other side of the battlefield, there was also a fierce exchange of fire. Before returning, Cao Cao set out with all his troops and more than a dozen generals. This time, Cao Cao''s lineup is quite strong. In addition to his many generals, there are Zhang Fei and Guan Yu. This powerful lineup is going to kill Yuan Shao. At this time, Yuan Shao gathered troops, but he did not set out. This is the result of Chen Gong''s ingenious design. Instead of meeting them on the road, he asked Yuan Shao to set out half an hour later. At that time, Cao Cao killed them and they just got out of the camp. In this way, Yuan Shao would not doubt, and Cao Cao would not doubt either. Cao Cao thought that Yuan Shao had discovered their sneak attack, so he came out to fight. It''s no problem at all. If you don''t find out, you should die. And Yuan Shao had no doubt, because the direction of Cao Cao was the direction that Lu Bu agreed with him to come and join. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t Lu Bu who came, but Cao Cao. When Cao Cao came to the front of him, the whole army began to attack. Yuan Shaojun didn''t respond at first, and the former army was killed in all directions. The two armies fought together, and three or four hundred thousand troops began to fight. Yuan Shao began to be surprised. Did Cao Cao kill them when their plan was leaked. But Cao Cao had no doubt, and the whole army pressed on. This part is under the command of Chen Gong, who has been paying attention to the changes in the battlefield. "The most difficult step is to finish, and then it''s up to God." Chen Gong was relieved when he heard that Yuan Cao was fighting. This battle may become his peak work, and all of the three most powerful princes will be included in it. Chen Gong called the two generals left behind and said, "Zang Ba, you immediately lead the troops and start a surprise attack in a quarter of an hour. Cheng Lian, you also start a surprise attack in a quarter of an hour by bypassing the rear of Yuan Shao." Chen Palace also left 80000 troops to attack yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao''s rear respectively. Originally, he wanted to keep 100000 troops, but it was estimated that there must be enough troops to severely damage and destroy Zhang Yu. Although Zhang Yu was calculated by them, he didn''t leave the barracks and had complete defense. In addition, there was no division of troops, so it was not so easy to annihilate him completely. Yuan Shao and Cao Cao were not only cheated out, but also sent troops to attack Zhang Yu. In addition, they would not doubt that they attacked Zhang Yu from the rear. At first, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao thought they were coming to support them. Cao Cao and Yuan Shao fought hard at the beginning of the war. "Assault, Yide, Yunchang, XiaHouYuan and XiahouDun, and the Chinese army assault and pierce them." Cao Cao ordered. Cao Cao concentrated a few generals in the middle, and the two wings were also equipped with powerful generals. Originally, this formation was to penetrate their defense and attack the camp at once. Now that Yuan Shaogang had just left the camp, Cao Cao wanted to break them down. Now that Yuan Shaogang came out, he could just pierce their central army. As long as it can be done, several generals will attack each other and smash their formation, and then chase and kill them. It has to be said that Cao Cao''s plan is very good, several generals attack, strong, Yuan Shao in front of the formation was destroyed. Chapter 747 Yuan Shao''s front line was also an attack formation, and there was no defense, but they were suddenly attacked and didn''t react. "The dead first, follow me." General Ju Yi first reacted and knew that it was the enemy, so he killed the dead first. Thousands of bows and crossbows began to work, and a piece of enemy was swept down, and the momentum of Cao''s army was stopped. After Ju Yi''s attack, they responded. Wen Chou saw the comer clearly and knew that it was Cao Cao''s army. "It''s Cao Jun, the whole army will attack." Yuan Jun held his ground and began to counterattack. So the two armies fought together. Yuan Shao in the rear received the news, very angry, he did not kill up, others first came to the door. "Lv Bu, let him attack quickly and attack Cao Cao back and forth." Yuan Shao roared. "Lord, half of the troops left behind in our barracks can be divided to attack Cao Cao''s rear." Guo Tu suggested. Tian Feng came out quickly and said, "Lord, the situation is not clear now. We can wait for Lv Bu and they to attack first. We are looking for opportunities to attack." Yuan Shao nodded and waved them to stop talking. Yuan Shao agreed to Tian Feng''s proposal. He didn''t want anything else. He wanted Lu Bu to contribute. If possible, he would kill Lu Bu. The two armies fought fiercely. "Huchi, attack from the left, interfere with the dead first." Cao Cao saw that Ju Yi''s first dead man was too powerful, so he asked Xu Chu to interfere. Xu Chu began to rush, trying to interfere from the side. "Cao Chun, attack from the right." Cao Cao gave an order again. Two people with their troops rushed to kill Ju Yi. Wen Chou commanded the whole situation. Seeing that two soldiers and horses were killed, he ordered two soldiers and horses to kill them. "Gaolan, you immediately organize troops and horses to attack, and make sure to disturb their arrangement." Wen Chou ordered again. Both sides fought, and each sent a senior general to attack the other''s army. Cao Cao had many generals and raids, while Yuan Shao had many troops and well-equipped. He had been fighting back while carrying Cao Cao''s attack. Cao Cao calm command, let a few generals raid, was Yuan Shao''s army caused great damage. It seems that victory is just around the corner, but Cao Cao''s heart is still on the table. I didn''t hear from Zhang Yu. Although the attack was smooth, Yuan Shao didn''t deal with it that way. As long as he couldn''t beat them to pieces, it was a war of attrition. "No news from Lubu?" Yuan Shao asked nervously, knocking on the table in the camp. "According to the agreement, it''s time to start at this time. He should have known that there was so much noise on our side." Guo Tu said. Yuan Shao couldn''t send troops without Lu Bu''s presence. He still had 30000 troops to mobilize. If he suddenly attacked Cao Cao''s rear, it would certainly play a role. If he attacked with Lu Bu at this time, he would defeat Cao Cao at one stroke. Chen Gong was at the head of the city, constantly receiving news. At this time, he was very excited, and his face turned red. "Order to go down and attack Yuan Shao and Cao Cao immediately." When the time was right, Chen Gong ordered to attack. There are two more troops on the battlefield. At about the same time, both Cao Cao and Yuan Shao received news. "That''s great. After Lu Bu''s attack, we''ll attack Cao Amei''s rear area as well." Yuan Shaoyi said with a hammer. The generals who are listening to the orders have seen the military achievements and the pictures of their defeating Cao Cao. When Cao Cao received the news, he was a little alert, because the direction of sending troops agreed with him was not quite right. A fast horse came to Cao Cao''s side, but Cao Cao was in the army, and the soldier finally got to the front. "Lord, general Cao Ren, it is reported that besides Lv Bu, there is another mysterious army attacking Zhang Yu." "What? There''s another army? " Cao Cao was shocked. It was not an agreement. In addition, Lu Bu came from another direction, from their rear, which made Cao Cao immediately feel that something was wrong. "I''ve been cheated. Pay attention to the rear." Cao Cao yelled. Cao Cao hastened to order, but it was too late, and Lu Bu''s troops were killed from behind them. At the same time, Lu Bu''s troops also killed Yuan Shao''s rear. All of a sudden, the two troops were in chaos, and there were major problems in the command system. "Why, why?" When Yuan Shao heard the news, he was confused. "Lord, let''s go. This is a conspiracy. Cao Cao has colluded with Lv Bu for a long time." Guo TU was frightened and asked Yuan Shao to leave quickly. Yuan Shao did not know that Cao Cao''s rear was also attacked. At the same time, Cao Cao also thinks that this is Lv Bu''s collusion with Yuan Shao to destroy himself, and he has not received the news that Yuan Shao''s rear area was attacked. The three sides are fighting, but the messages are not equal. Both yuan and Cao believed that the other side colluded with Lu Bu and wanted to destroy themselves. Yuan and Cao were both attacked in front and back, the operation of the army was not smooth, and the losses rose sharply. "Lord, the collusion between Yuan Shao and Lv Bu is not good for us. Let''s retreat quickly." Xun you followed Cao Cao and said to him. Cao Cao thought for a while and said, "OK, but if the enemy bites too hard, I''m afraid there will be a huge loss. We need enough time to build our defense." Retreat is necessary, but now retreat will only be pursued all the way. Cao Cao wanted to ask the messenger to report to Cao Ren, let him find an opportunity to withdraw from the battle, and then set up defense on their way back. Cao Cao didn''t know what happened to Cao Renna. At this time, he had to make preparations. Cao Cao is preparing to retreat, but there is not much time left for him. Yuan Shao is good, originally reserved a part of troops, at this time just to meet Lu Bu. Although they attacked secretly, the effect was much worse without Lu Bu leading the troops himself. This night, the three sides were fighting in chaos, with enemies everywhere and fighting everywhere. Gradually, the troops and horses are mixed together, sometimes the three parties are mixed together, and they don''t know who is the enemy and who is the friend. Some of the generals lost control of the army and only a few followed. Cao Cao gathered several generals, and some of his troops were ready to break through. It''s very hot here. It''s the same with Zhang Yu. Lu Bu separated the two troops. Although both sides were puzzled, they did not get to the bottom of the matter. There was no flag, and it was at the critical time of the war. As long as it was friendly, it was always good to have tens of thousands more. But they didn''t expect that Yuan Cao and Lu Bu were attacking Zhang Yu. On the other hand, the three sides were hurting each other and attacking each other. At this time, they didn''t know how many people died. Zhang Yu retreated to Gao Shunna. "Lord, we have found a lot of interesting things. Tonight is not easy at all." Zhang Yu just came back, Guo Jia, who had come back first, said. In front of Gao Shun, Zhang Yu doesn''t worry, so he asks Yu Jin to reorganize his troops. He listens to Guo Jia''s news. Chapter 748 Guo Jia arrived in the rear ahead of time, and then felt that something was wrong, so he collected battlefield information. This investigation doesn''t matter. Guo Jia was shocked by the information and took a cool breath. "Lord, this is a big conspiracy to destroy us together with Yuan Shao and Cao Cao." Guo Jia said. After listening to Guo Jia''s words, Zhang Yu is also very strange. What kind of plan is this. "Lord, before Lu Bu sent someone to contact him, he refused. They must have contacted Cao Cao and Yuan Shao at the same time. As a result, both of them agreed to cooperate. " "It''s just that Yuan Shao and Cao Cao didn''t expect that Lu Bu would cooperate with both of them at the same time, and the level of confidentiality of this cooperation must be very high, so that Cao Cao and Yuan Shao didn''t know that the other side also cooperated with Lu Bu." Zhang Yu can also guess some things when he heard this. It must be that Lu Bu made use of this information to make a big deal. Guo Jia went on to say: "what can be confirmed is that the troops of Yuan Shao and Cao Cao are attacking us this time. In addition, we can be sure that Cao Cao is attacking Yuan Shao, but the information we get is that Yuan Shao is going to attack Cao Cao at the same time, but the two armies met not far from the camp." Zhang Yu took a cool breath. Lu Bu''s handwriting is so big. "How to say, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao must have lost a lot." Zhang Yu suppressed the excitement and said. "Lord, this is a crisis and an opportunity. Let Yuan Shao fight with Cao Cao. As long as we can stop the Allied forces of the three families, it will not be Lv Bu but us who will benefit the most in the end. " Guo Jia said. No matter what the result is, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao must have suffered a heavy loss. Zhang Yu mainly blocked Lv Bu''s troops, and Lv Bu''s losses will not be small. At that time, here in xiapi City, his family will be the only one. "Well, send out scouts immediately, and kill their scouts. They can''t communicate with each other." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu also wants to block up. If he wins, he will make a lot of money. Zhang Yu''s loss is not small, but he can still bear it. Moreover, Zhang Yu had already transferred 200000 troops across the river. These 200000 troops can arrive in a few days. It is estimated that the other three parties will not have many troops by then. Zhang Yu didn''t let Cao Ren follow yuan''s army here to retreat. He asked them to fight for a while, and then let them get the news at the critical moment. Then they would fall on one side. It has to be said that Zhang Yu is not a good stubble. At this time, all the soldiers and horses want to destroy the other three parties. Lu Bu is killed, but they are facing Gao Shun. Gao Shun arranged a battle array in the middle of the road. At first, Lu Bu didn''t know that he was Gao Shun''s army. Even if he knew, he was not afraid. "Break out and kill." Lu Bu came with his troops and horses. But they met Gao Shun, and they didn''t break it all of a sudden. They were blocked back by Gao Shun. Lu Bu didn''t believe in evil. He had an army of more than 100000 and was afraid that the other party would not succeed in a mere 50000. Lu Bu once again commanded the army to attack. Several successive shocks were blocked by Gao Shun. Then Lu Bu attacked from several directions, trying to find a breakthrough from other places, but Gao Shun''s defense was like a hedgehog. "General, that''s Gao Shun''s army." Someone recognized Gao Shun and said to Lv Bu. Lu Bu suspended his attack and his face changed several times. Gao Shun, it was Lv Bu who was sorry for him and gave him up to Zhang Yu. At that time, Lu Bu had to rely on others. Although he was forced to do so, he was sorry for Gao Shun. Zhang Yu wanted two people from Lu Bu, one from Gao Shun, the other from Zhang Liao, both from Dong zhuona. After they came, both of them were entrusted with important tasks and were commanders of one side. Lu Bu came out and yelled: "Gao Shun, you were forced to leave by the situation that day. Now you are the commander-in-chief of the world. It''s really a pleasure." Gao Shun stands out from the array. He is not a fierce general. He is good at commanding. He usually commands in the array, making the whole array as one and making the enemy attack the same wherever he attacks. "General, we used to be subordinates. We always remember the kindness of those years. I don''t want to fight with the general this time, so I stay in the rear. But now I''m from Jiangdong, and my master is Zhangyu, the king of Bohai Sea. Therefore, whoever wants to pass by me must be killed. In the future, Shun will only obey my master." Gao Shun is not very good at speaking, but he makes it clear that the matter with Lu Bu has come to an end. It is very kind of him not to attack Lu Bu. Today, each party has no friendship on the battlefield. "Well, that day I, Lu Bu, was incompetent and had to give you up to others. No matter what the result is today, I can''t blame anyone." Lu Bu is also a man of lofty sentiments. Naturally, he will not continue to entangle meaninglessly. After a brief pause in the battlefield, another war broke out. Gao Shun''s heart knot is untied and continues to retreat into the array to command. Fifty thousand people in gaoshundai are heavy infantry, and their defense is unparalleled. No one can match them in these three countries. Even with cavalry impact, even heavy cavalry impact can not be opened. Lu Bu is crazy. He has to be crazy. Cao Ren and Yuan Jun both want to kill Zhang Yu. As a result, after more than half an hour of fighting, more than 10000 people were killed and injured, but Gao Shun''s defense line was still not broken. Lu Bu had to suspend his attack. This more than half an hour, Zhang Yu has been ready, the withdrawal of the army also quickly reorganized. Zhang Yu is attracted by Yu Jin and Dian Wei. "We have got accurate information that Yuan Shao and Cao Cao are fighting a war, and the loss will be very great. We should not only hold down Lv Bu, but also give them fierce attacks to weaken their strength." "Later, we will divide into two departments. We will take a detour to other places and ambush yuan Jun and Cao Jun. when they get the news, they will flee back in a hurry. But before that, we have to give Lu Bu a blow." Zhang Yu can imagine that when Cao Jun and Yuan Jun know their own situation, they will be very afraid, and then they will retreat in a hurry. That''s Zhang Yu''s chance. They have severely damaged Cao Jun and Yuan Jun, and their strength will be greatly damaged at that time. This is Xuzhou''s own dominant position. "A wave of shock, bow and arrow ready." When Zhang Yu is ready, he wants to surprise Lv Bu''s army. Lu Bu attacked again, Gao Shun changed the formation and took the initiative to attack. "Kill." Zhang Yu only let the cavalry charge up from both sides. Flanked by Cao Cao and Yuan Shao''s troops, they heard the news and attacked. But originally they thought it was a fight of flesh and blood. As a result, Zhang Yu didn''t rush in front of them, just shooting at random. "Withdraw." After a wave of arrow attack, Zhang Yu turned his horse''s head and retreated from the front left. Harassing, this is just a simple harassing, but a wave of arrow attacks also killed and injured hundreds of enemies. The most important thing is to cooperate with Gao Shun. The flank is restrained, and Gao Shun suddenly impacts and directly kills hundreds of meters. Chapter 749 Zhang Yu sent his cavalry to attack and kill him once, then left. After a while, he rushed up from his flank and retreated after a volley. Cao Renxin said that if he pursues, he is afraid of ambush. After all, he does not know whether Lv Bu will save him or not. At the same time, if they don''t attack Gao Shun, they can only stop here. On the other side of gaoshun, when Zhang Yu was attacking, the heavy infantry suddenly made a surprise attack, directly attacking for hundreds of meters, driving Lv Bu''s troops back for hundreds of meters. Of course, the lethality is not small. It directly killed thousands of troops in Lvbu. Gao Shun''s sudden attack was unexpected to Lv Bu, so he was caught. After the raid, Gao Shun immediately stopped and rebuilt his defense. It''s not easy for heavy infantry to raid hundreds of meters. It''s really hard to do it if they don''t have enough training and good quality soldiers. You know, their equipment weighs dozens of Jin. They were tired after a surprise attack. After Gao Shun stopped, he immediately built a new defensive formation, and the archers began to work hard to prevent the enemy from forming an effective attack in a short time. "Gao Shun is so powerful. At the beginning, the three thousand camp was unparalleled in defense. Now, with 50000 people, I''m afraid it''s hard to break it." Lu Bu thought with a gloomy face. At that time, Lu Bu was very clear about Gao Shun''s ability, but Lu Bu was suitable for quick attack and fierce assault. Gao Shundai''s camp is heavy infantry, which can''t keep up with him. In addition, heavy infantry costs too much money and requires good soldiers. Lu Bu didn''t give Gao Shun too many troops, and he didn''t rely on Gao Shun very much. Although we know that Gao Shun has a high ability, we don''t reuse him. When Lu Bu attacked with tens of thousands of cavalry, could Gao Shun''s heavy infantry not keep up with the rhythm of the two armies. Now gaoshun has 50000 troops, which can fully play out. Lu Bu was beaten back and his mind was full of twists and turns. At this time, Zhang Yu killed him again. "Shoot the arrow." Another wave of arrows, killing hundreds of people. "Attack, assault." In front of him, Zhang Yu didn''t retreat as before, but rushed to the battle with his troops. The enemy didn''t expect Zhang Yu to fight this time, but Cao Ren also made preparations. Zhang Yu directly rushed into the array and fought with the enemy. On the other hand, Yuan Jun was not well prepared and was killed directly by Dian Wei. Lu Bu had no choice but to ask Hou Cheng to help Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu rushed for a while and saw that Lv Bu also sent troops to support Cao Ren, so he immediately withdrew. This retreat, Zhang Yu directly away. Zhang Yu ran several miles directly. "More scouts, I want to keep them out of touch." Zhang Yu had cut off the contact between Cao Jun and Yuan Jun, so that they could not contact Daying. At this time, Zhang Yu sent more scouts in order to be more secure. Cao Cao lost contact with Cao Ren, he was also very anxious, but he could not separate the troops to deal with. Zhang Yu ambushed with more than 3000 cavalry. After the war, he had only this strength. On the other side, Yu Jin and Dian Wei took more than 20000 infantry to ambush yuan Jun. "Chen Gong plays so big, then I''ll play big with them." Zhang Yu said after the arrangement. The news of the war between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao came back. "It''s interesting that Lu Bu attacked Cao Cao and Yuan Shao separately to destroy all three of us." Zhang Yu said after receiving the news. "Let fengxiao prepare and withdraw the scouts half an hour later to let Cao Ren and Yuan Jun know the truth." "In addition, order Gao Shun to retreat in a quarter of an hour." Zhang Yu wants Gao Shun to retreat. What will happen when yuan Shaofang and Cao Cao receive the news. Cao Cao has sent several scouts to report, but they are all intercepted by Zhang Yu. It can be said that the two sides are also in a hot fight in the intelligence war. Zhang Yu and his family have already laid an ambush. In fact, they are waiting by the roadside. A quarter of an hour later, Gao Shun withdrew as scheduled. Lu Bu was also pressed up immediately. Nevertheless, Lu Bu failed to break Gao Shun''s defense. Even if he retreated, Gao Shun retreated in a very methodical way. The heavy infantry''s defense is unparalleled in the world. It''s hard for arrows to penetrate. Even if they fight against each other, it''s very hard to fight. Gao Shun retreat, Lu Bu attack. After fighting for such a long time, Lu Bu and their three sides were also worried. Lu Bu was attacking fiercely in the front, and Cao Jun and Yuan Jun had been raiding in the side. The three sides cooperated well and cooperated well, but they still failed to break Gao Shun''s defense. Everyone knows that the heavy infantry defense is very strong, but it''s really a headache. About half an hour later, Zhang Yu withdrew all the scouts. The scouts on both sides reached the battlefield at the same time. "What? Seriously After hearing the news, Cao Ren was shocked. He tried his best to attack, but the back road had been copied. "Damn it, this Lu Bu should be like this." Cao Ren scolded. He cooperates with Lv Bu, and Lv Bu even cooperates with Yuan Shao to give him Yin. The situation is very bad. Cao Ren calls Cao Hong. "Now that we are in danger, what should we do?" Cao Ren asked. Cao Hong thought about it, and now he has about 30000 soldiers left. "Help must be given back. If something happens to mengde, the eldest son will be in Jiangdong again. I''m afraid everything will be destroyed." Cao Hong said. Cao Ren nodded and said, "I''m afraid Zhang Yu has been informed for a long time, so we have to fight ourselves to retreat." "Damn it, we''re retreating now. Lu Bu must have taken the opportunity to pursue and kill us." Cao Hong said. "Yes, Lu Bu will certainly take the opportunity to pursue us. Zhang Yu has retreated, and Gao Shun''s defense is unparalleled. Even if he fights for one night, he can''t break it. Therefore, before Lu Bu knows that we have received the news, we attack him secretly to make his formation chaotic, and we can''t chase us in time. " Cao Ren said. "Well, you and I will take our troops, and we will raid after half a stick of incense." Cao Hong said. After the discussion, they began to prepare. Lu Bu really didn''t know that he was already red eyed. It''s really strange that Cao Jun and Yuan Jun haven''t received any news yet, but Lu Bu didn''t care too much about Chen Gong''s handwriting because he thought it was Chen Gong''s. When Cao Hong and Cao Ren are ready, they suddenly kill Lv Bu. About 30000 troops, on the flank, suddenly attacked Lubu. Lu Bu''s soldiers and horses couldn''t reach the defense and were hit in the middle. Lu Bu''s face turned black, sighed and said, "they must have discovered our plot, but it''s too late." Cao Jun and Yuan Jun have been fighting for two hours, but they don''t know how many people are killed or injured. What can they do when they get the news. "Cheng Lian, you lead the troops to block Cao Jun first. I''ll clean up yuan Jun." Cao Jun received the news, Yuan Jun also received the news, but yuan Jun did not want to attack Lu Bu, but wanted to retreat. Lu Bu adjusted his troops and killed the panicked yuan Jun. Yuan''s death and injuries were even more serious, leaving more than 20000 people. This time, the news came back, and the morale of the army was dispersed. Chapter 750 Cao Ren''s and Cao Hong''s raids were very effective. They immediately disrupted Lv Bu''s plan and made a mess of Lv Bu while he was slaughtering. However, Lu Bu immediately sent out his troops to pursue Yuan Shao, so that some of them left the battle. After leaving, Lu Bu let a general attack Cao Ren from the side. Cao Ren saw that Lu Bujun was coming again. He did not dare to delay and withdrew immediately. The fighting between the two armies was not long, but there were heavy casualties, with thousands of people lost on each side. When Zhang Yu knew that Lu Bu was going to hunt down Yuan Jun, he ordered them to retreat. After Yu Jin retreats, he rushes to Zhang Yu. Cao Ren retreated with the remaining 20000 troops and rushed all the way to his camp. The two camps are not far away, but they are more than ten miles away. It''s not that easy for more than ten years. Cao Rengang ran out more than three miles to see Zhang Yu take the lead to kill. It''s not that Cao Ren didn''t expect to be ambushed, but there is no way. Even if there is an ambush, he has to do so. It''s meaningless to stay and fight with Lu Bu even if all the troops are gone. "Fight to death, kill me." Cao Ren knew that if he could not break out of the ban, he would die. It''s like a showdown tonight. Either you die or I die. The two sides began to charge. Zhang Yu and his men had an advantage. They suddenly came out on the roadside and many enemy troops didn''t react. Their formation is also very chaotic, just escaped from Lu Bu Na, and was chased by Zhang Yu before they escaped far away. When Zhang Yu was killed, the two sides began to fight. Although Cao Ren and Cao Hong struggled to resist, their inferiority was their inferiority. No matter how hard they fought, it was useless. "Cao Ren, Cao Cao has fallen into a desperate situation. Surrender quickly. I have blocked the news for so long. How can Cao Cao survive?" Zhang Yu shouts. Cao Ren did not answer, commanding the army to continue to attack. He failed to break through, and finally he died in the battle. Cao Ren didn''t dare to think whether Zhang Yu''s words were true or false. He had to fight at all costs. The two sides no longer need any stratagem or command, as long as they fight with each other. Although Zhang Yu failed to let Cao Ren surrender, he did not expect Cao Ren to surrender, but a great blow to Cao Ren''s morale. "Cao Hong, if you go on like this, you''ll be left behind. After I''m cut off, you can go as far as you can Cao Ren said to Cao Hong. Cao Hong''s heart sank down, and they continued to attack, but the formation was too scattered to form a joint force. On the other hand, Zhang Yu has achieved overwhelming results. "OK, but if you want to save your life, surrender if you can''t, Zhang Yu won''t kill you." Cao Hong said. Cao Hong knew that the situation was too dangerous and they had no time to ink. Cao Ren nodded. He didn''t know whether he wanted to surrender or not, but now is not the time to think about it. The two began to divide, Cao Ren continued to resist Zhang Yu, Cao Hong with 5000 troops in the side to break through. Let Cao Hong break through. After Cao Hong broke through, there were only about 3000 soldiers left. After going out, Cao Hongtou did not know how to retreat. "Lord, an enemy army has broken through." A young general came to report and said. Zhang Yu has been fighting, did not notice Cao Hong break out. "Don''t worry about him, tighten the encirclement and solve the enemy quickly." There are only about 3000 soldiers and horses out of the siege, but there are more than 10000 soldiers and horses in the siege. Zhang Yu will not abandon the army to pursue and kill the 3000 remnant soldiers. Cao Jun''s morale has been dispersed and it is hard to resist. After a quarter of an hour, Cao Ren was unable to insist. The army was completely under command and was separated, waiting for the enemy to kill him. "Cao Ren, surrender. You can still save your life. I don''t have time to talk with you until now." Zhang Yu killed Cao Ren and said. Cao Ren looked around. The battle was really fierce. Thirty thousand soldiers broke through and were intercepted and commanded by Zhang Yu. Now thousands of people are left. "I, surrender." After thinking about it, Cao Ren finally chose to surrender. After Cao Ren surrendered, Yu Jin arrived. He took infantry with him, and his speed was much slower. Zhang Yu asks Yu Jin to recruit and demobilize his troops, while he leads them to reorganize. Zhang Yu''s death and injury in this war are not many, because Cao Ren and his army are in a panic. Zhang Yu solved the battle, and Lu Bu almost solved the battle. Yuan Jun was so unbearable that he was rushed back and forth by Lu Bu and surrendered several times. Fortunately, Yu Jin came back, otherwise he would fight with Lu Bu. Yu Jin would have more than 20000 soldiers and horses, and he would not be an opponent. "It''s a pity that if Gao Shun can make a surprise attack, he will certainly hit Lu Bu hard today, and even enter xiapi city." Gao Shun''s heavy infantry is too slow and consumes a lot of physical strength. Of course, there is no problem in defense. It is impossible for him to pursue the enemy. Heavy infantry are not any arms. Otherwise, if we can make a surprise attack on Lvbu, Lvbu will not be able to bear it. Lu Bu solved Yuan Shao''s army, sorted out the army and killed Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu has not solved Cao Cao''s army, or the loss is too heavy, then he still has a chance to kill Zhang Yu. But when Lv Bu arrived, Zhang Yu had been waiting in formation. Zhang Yu''s army is not many, more than 40000, and Lu Bu''s army is not many. When 100000 troops come out, there are more than 68000 left. Although Zhang Yu has an advantage in military strength, he still has support, but he is not sure he has support. "Wen Hou is very generous. He will put all three of us in at once." Zhang Yu said to Lv Bu. Lu Bu was also happy. Chen Gong''s strategy was too successful. "Brother Zhang, I''m flattered. The battle of life and death is no wonder." Said Lu Bu. Zhang Yu''s stall said there was no problem. There is nothing wrong with plotting on the battlefield. "Wenhou, if we fight now, you must lose. Why don''t we go back separately?" Zhang Yu said again. Lu Bu is not afraid of fighting, but if the high pressure from the rear comes up, Lu Bu has no chance of winning. Lv Bu is thinking about it, and Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. Soon a messenger came in a hurry. The messenger whispered in front of Lv Bu: "general, Cao Cao wants to break through the encirclement. The military commander asks you to attack Cao Cao and Yuan Shao immediately." There''s no way to take Zhang Yu. When Chen Gong knew the situation, he asked Lv Bu to attack Yuan Shao and Cao Cao. There is no way to break the three roads together, but also to break the two roads, so that we can have a chance. When Lv Bu wanted to leave, Zhang Yu didn''t stop him. At the same time, Zhang Yu didn''t join them. It''s too chaotic. The three parties are already entangled in the scuffle. At this time, Zhang Yu didn''t want to fight in this mess. Although Cao Cao wanted to withdraw, it was not so easy. The army he sent to inform Cao Ren has not responded, and Cao Cao knows that the situation is not good. Chapter 751 Lu Bu retreats, and Zhang Yu has time to organize his troops. Zhang Yu also lost a lot in this battle. When he set out, he had 100000 troops. Now there are more than 40000 people left. In addition, Gao Shunna also killed more than 6000 people. Although the enemy did not know how much more serious the loss was than Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu was also distressed by the loss. For the time being, there is no fighting capacity. After fighting for so long, the soldiers are tired and the army has to be reorganized. Zhang Yu came to Cao Ren''s side, and then said: "general Cao, this time you are overcast, and very miserable." Cao Ren was very depressed. He was set up by Lu Bu. He lost so miserably. It was too miserably. Cao Ren said nothing. Zhang Yu said: "please don''t worry, general Cao. I''m also a military general. Although I have different positions, I still admire general Cao''s ability." In Cao Cao''s camp, Cao Ren''s force is not very high, but he is definitely one of the most important generals. Cao Ren is a good commander in chief. He is very fierce in war and is often entrusted with important tasks. Capture Cao Ren, Zhang Yu is no longer going to sell money, other interests are important. It is impossible to persuade Cao Ren to surrender. Even if Cao Ren is willing to surrender to Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu does not dare to use it. When Zhang Yu catches Cao''s surname and Xiahou''s surname, he either kills them or gains some advantages from Cao Cao. As for persuading them to surrender, it''s impossible. Zhang Yu sent these prisoners to gaoshun to take care of them. Guo Jia came to Zhang Yu when he knew that the overall situation had been decided. "Lord, after tonight''s war, we are wasting a lot of money. It''s a good opportunity for us." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu agrees that although he doesn''t know what''s going on with Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, the casualties must be very serious. After this war, they won''t recover for a while, and they can''t recover. Cao Cao, in particular, has been defeated twice. "Lord, why don''t you take the rest of the cavalry and ambush Cao Cao on his way back? As long as you can destroy Cao Cao, at least half of Xuzhou belongs to the Lord." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu is also excited. If he can kill Cao Cao, Yuan Shao will be left to fight for Xuzhou with him. "Well, I''ll start right away. I''ll take the cavalry with me. I''ll leave it to you." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu set out with the rest of the cavalry, more than 20000 people. I don''t know what''s going to happen tonight, but if you do well, it''s definitely a big harvest tonight. Zhang Yu arranged his troops and went to ambush. However, Zhang Yu is in trouble, because there are many roads here. If we divide our forces, we may not be the opponent, but we will have a big loss. "It''s just a chance." Zhang Yu had no choice but to know what road Cao Cao would take in the end. Zhang Yu bypassed the rear of Cao Cao and began to collect intelligence. At this time, Cao Cao had just broken through, but there were only less than 40000 troops left. Cao Cao was able to break through the encirclement by calling together more than a dozen generals and then breaking through together. In addition, Lu Bu happened to kill him at this time, and he mainly attacked the rear of Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao''s army collapsed immediately and made way for Cao Cao. Cao Cao fled immediately after his defeat. Yuan Shao had many soldiers and horses, and there were reserved troops to withstand Lu Bu''s attack. Now there are more than 80000 soldiers and horses. Yuan Shao himself and a group of counsellors withdrew first. When Lv Bu killed them, they almost collapsed, and the places attacked by Lv Bu also collapsed. When Wen Chou found the problem, he gathered Ju Yi and Gao Lan to block Lu Bu, and Yuan Shao''s troops were also scattered. In the dark, many lost their way. "Cao Cao must have escaped at night. Our scouts didn''t find out in time. It''s too complicated here." Zhang Yu said helplessly. Here, the rout is one after another. Zhang Yu''s scouts are hard to move. "Come on, let''s go to yuan Shaona and see if we can get a bargain." Since we can''t wait for Cao Cao, let''s try our luck at yuan Shaona. When Zhang Yu arrived at the periphery, Lu Bu had attacked again. Although yuan Jun had barriers and barracks fortifications, his morale was in disorder. Tonight''s experience is absolutely a fiasco. They are also very difficult to resist. "I''m afraid the yuan army is going to lose. We have to help and burn down Yuan Shao''s camp before they retreat." Zhang Yu said. It''s necessary to burn the camp. How many people can be burned? The most important thing is that there are too many materials. More than 200000 military supplies are there. How much will it take. If Lv Bu gets it, it will cause great difficulties to Zhang Yu. "Kill me." After Zhang Yu received the news that Yuan''s army was defeated and Lu Bu was chasing him, he led his troops to rush out. "Only set fire, not fight." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu followed LV Bujun and set fire from behind. Zhang Yu saw a lot of weapons and grain, which Yuan Shao spent a lot of money to get. "Light them all, get more torches, and cross their camp for me." After entering the camp, Zhang Yu ordered to set fire, and sent a small team to set fire outside. Chen Gong in the city is very satisfied with the result of tonight''s battle. He estimates that in addition to Zhang Yu, the other two groups are unable to organize attacks on them. "What? Risk confused, the overall situation has been under control, how to set fire at this time. " Seeing the light of the fire, Chen Gong was very distressed. He quickly asked people to stop Lu Bu and organized people to put out the fire. But what Chen Gong didn''t know was that it wasn''t Lu Bu who set the fire. Lu Bu was still chasing yuan Jun. he didn''t know that there was a fire behind him. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and Lubu found out something was wrong. Chapter 752 Lu Bu chased for several miles. As soon as he got out of the camp, he found that the fire was burning in the rear. Lu Bu stopped, unable to think for a moment. Lu Bu is not stupid. He knows that there are a lot of materials in the barracks. Now they have driven yuan Jun away. There is no need to set fire to the barracks. The fire spread quickly, Zhang Yu directly across the middle of the camp, where there was a sea of fire. In particular, the places where grain and ordnance were piled up were the places Zhang Yu focused on. Seeing that the fire is irreversible, Zhang Yu and his troops run in another direction. He doesn''t want to fight Lv Bu at this time. Lu Bu was looking at the fire foolishly. He didn''t understand why it started. Until he found Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu passed through the camp and left from the other side. Lu Bu''s nose was almost crooked. He captured the camp by himself. It was just at the time of harvest that Zhang Yu burned up. It''s burnt out. The important things are burned clean. Such a big fire can''t save many things even now. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu still has a cavalry wandering around. At this time, where does Lu Bu dare to put out the fire? If Zhang Yu sneaks on him, he will lose a lot. However, Zhang Yu didn''t plan to stay at this time. Lu Bu really caught up with him, which was not worth the loss. Zhang Yu set off a big fire and ran away. This war is a temporary end. When Zhang Yu goes back, the loss in this war is great, but now is the time to be more miserable. Who is the worst? There is no doubt that it was Cao Cao. Only more than 30000 people ran away, and several generals died and Cao Ren was captured. Cao Cao has now run dozens of miles, but he dare not stop for a moment. Dare not Lu Bu also dare not pursue him, his front foot pursues to kill, the back foot possibly goes to Picheng to be carried. Cao Cao had lost so many troops before, but this time he lost more than 100000. It''s hard to bear the loss. And Yuan Shaofang, the 300000 army, somehow returned more than 80000 people, because before yuan Shaofang ran away with about 20000 people. Yuan Shao also suffered a great loss, but his family also had a big family and a big career. He occupied the three prefectures and the rich Jizhou. Yuan Shaoyuan didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but he couldn''t recover for a while. On the other hand, Lu Bu, the biggest winner in this war, has sunk hundreds of thousands of troops from three families. But he also lost a lot of money. Nearly 200000 soldiers and horses also lost more than 70000. It is no doubt a big winner to exchange more than 70000 yuan for hundreds of thousands of troops from three countries. Of course, Zhang Yu lost a lot. Because he had prepared for it, there were not many casualties. In the end, more than 50000 people were killed. However, Zhang Yu''s troops are relatively few. Every family went back to calculate, they were all worried. Zhang Yu, who had the least loss, was distressed, not to mention others. Cao Cao had a headache on the road. When he had a headache, he said, "contact Zhang Yu as soon as possible and redeem ang''er." Yes, Cao Cao needed Cao ang very much. Cao ang is the eldest son with outstanding talent. He can play a very important role when Cao Cao has problems. This time, if Cao ang is in the rear, with the help of counselors, a lot of troubles can be solved. It''s normal for some people to have different ideas when Cao Cao suffered a great defeat. Both individuals and families will have other ideas. If it is said that Cao Cao has physical problems, then the problem is even greater. In this time and space, Zhang Yu intervened and Cao ang did not die. Cao ang did not die, Cao Cao has long had the idea of training Cao ang to be a successor. And Cao ang has enough talent. After several decades of defeat, Cao Cao went on his way after a short rest. On the way, he woke up several times, in addition to asking people to redeem Cao ang, he also gave several orders. First, let Cheng Yu preside over the overall situation, and closely monitor Yuan Shu, Zhang Xiu and Li Yi. These three people are his enemies. If he takes advantage of his weakest time to do things, Cao Cao can hardly resist. Second, Cao Cao began to closely monitor some aristocratic families under his rule to prevent them from sabotaging. Finally, Cao Cao ordered to give up a lot of land in Xuzhou. It was not easy to fight down. At this time, he had to give up. Cao Cao was unwilling, but failed. Everything depends on strength. If you fail, you have to admit defeat. Yuan Shao didn''t worry so much, but he lost a lot in this defeat. Yuan Shao also gave several orders, "just Zhang Yu''s family?" Lu Bu shook his head and said, "we still have 120000 troops. If we recruit another 30000 or 150000 troops, Zhang Yu will be able to break through the city I personally guard." Lu Bu has this self-confidence. He takes 150000 troops to guard the city. The enemy can''t attack without 300000. Even if he can attack, it won''t be solved in a year or so. Lu Bu has this confidence. But Chen Gong did not change his point of view. "Cao Cao doesn''t have to think about it. Yuan Shao may not come in a short time, but it can''t be ruled out that he will continue to cooperate with Zhang Yu, but I judge that Zhang Yu will come soon." Chen Gong said. Lu Bu doesn''t care. He has broken all the three princes and nearly a million troops. Is it necessary to be afraid of Zhang Yu. Lu Bu didn''t care. Chen Gong couldn''t care. He actively prepared. After Zhang Yu had rested in the rear for a few days, the year of his 200000 army arrived. Yes, Zhang Yu will not let Lv Bu go. Zhang Yu has nearly 300000 troops when he joins 200000 troops. "Lord, this is a war of attrition. Maybe it can''t be fought for a year and a half." Guo Jia said. "We have considered the strategic issues clearly. Lv Bu''s presence in xiapi city will bring us huge potential security risks. It is worthwhile to pay a certain price to solve Lv Bu." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 753 Lu Bu is the God of war and no one can match him on the battlefield. But he didn''t understand the strategy at all, so he didn''t understand why Zhang Yu paid a big price to kill him. Even Zhang Yu could hand over xiapi city to Cao Cao or Yuan Shao, but Lv Bu was not allowed to exist. Strategically, xiapi city is a marginal zone for Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, not a strategic focus, but the core for Lu Bu. A few days after the war, Zhang Yu with nearly 300000 troops surrounded xiapi city. Even the traces of war outside xiapi city are still so obvious. Hundreds of thousands of bodies have not been disposed of. "Is Zhang Yu crazy? In just a few days, they surrounded xiapi city. " Lu Bu couldn''t understand that the loss in this war was so great that he should not rest for a period of time, at least a few months. However, Zhang Yu killed him a few days later. Lu Bu didn''t make any preparations at all. The army needed to rest and clean up the battlefield. However, Zhang Yu was like this, and soon surrounded xiapi city. Hearing Lu Bu''s roar, Chen Gong sighed and said, "Zhang Yu has already considered from the strategic level. Unless we can hit him hard this time, he will not give up." "If he doesn''t give up, unless he wants to destroy the 300000 troops, he will never win xiapi city." Said Lu Bu. Xiapi city is strong, so it is very difficult for Zhang Yu to break through xiapi city. Chen Gong shook his head and didn''t say anything. Now it''s not a simple stratagem that can be solved. Although now three beat two, leaving one, but one does not mean good fight. "Lord, it''s still hard to fight in xiapi city." Surrounded by the city, Zhang Yu and Guo Jia began to study how to break the city. "If you can''t attack them, surround them first. You can''t let them recover." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu cut off the connection between xiapi city and other places, and did not allow xiapi city to supplement. Lu Bu, they don''t have time to add anything. They have just gone through a big war and there are too many things to do. Now the battlefield has not been cleaned up, but Zhang Yu let some soldiers clean up. Zhang Yu really has no way to conquer xiapi city. In history, Cao Cao''s method was to submerge the whole xiapi city. However, Zhang Yu didn''t want to do it until he had to. Zhang Yu first surrounded, and then began to build Guangling county. "What''s Zhang Yu going to do? He won''t go if he can''t fight." Lu Bu waited for a few days, but Zhang Yu just surrounded him and stopped fighting. Zhang Yu is not afraid of being cut off. Guangling county has been controlled by himself. This is not his rear area. "First, control the site in the west of xiapi city and collect all materials." Zhang Yu pointed to the map and said to ban. These sites were originally Cao Cao''s, Cao Cao directly defeated, Zhang Yu sent someone to take over. There are still a lot of materials here. Zhang Yu controls them and uses them to surround xiapi city. "Also, the most important thing is the population, which we may not be able to control for a long time." There is no shortage of population, but overseas development has made it very scarce. According to the discovery of Tianzhu, if Zhang Yu wants to set up a large number of supply points along the way, he needs a large population. If all the countries in the world have found out, then Hainan and its surrounding areas will enter the development plan. Zhang Yu wants to immigrate hundreds of thousands of people to this island. In addition, there are many islands around Tianzhu, and Zhang Yu also intends to control them. "Great thing, Lord." Zhang Yu is still analyzing the war situation here, and Guo Jia sends intelligence. "Fengxiao, but did you think of a way to crack xiapi city?" Zhang Yu said after seeing Guo Jia come over with a happy face. Guo Jia shook her head, her face still happy. "Lord, it''s Zibu who sent the news. The fleet going to India is on its way back. This time, a large number of products are sold well there, and a lot of gold and silver are earned. It''s conservatively estimated that after deducting the cost, millions of dollars can still be made." Guo Jia said. Millions are nothing to Zhang Yu today, but you know, the cost of going to sea this time is tens of millions of dollars. In other words, if you deduct tens of millions, you can still earn millions. This transaction is definitely a large one. According to Zhang Yu''s calculation, if the supply points along the road are set up, and starting from Guangzhou, the cost can be saved by half, and the profit will be 30 million to 40 million by then. "Good, great. If we have money, there will be a group of people who will not die, so we are willing to invest. " Zhang Yu clenched his fist and said excitedly. The power of capital is infinite. If this route is profitable, then naturally some businessmen are willing to take risks. Even if businessmen are not willing to take risks, Zhang Yu will invest a lot. The navigation fund can play an important role immediately. "Let Zibu publish the news and sort out more detailed information." Zhang Yu is to mobilize the strength of the people. Zhang Yu thought about it carefully, and then said to Guo Jia, "let Zibu study it, arrange 300000 people to immigrate directly to Guangzhou by land, and build a super city there." The cost of going south by sea is low and the speed is fast, but now Zhang Yu has no extra transport capacity, and all the ships are busy, so it is difficult to draw out a large number of ships. Therefore, Zhang Yu plans to go by land. It''s hard to go south by land. Many places haven''t been developed yet. The supply along the road is a big problem. After a month or two, 300000 people don''t know how much food they will eat. "Lord, isn''t it too radical? It''s better to come in batches, thirty-five thousand at a time." Guo Jia advised. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "let Zibu study it first. If necessary, I''ll go back. The south must have an explosive development." There are 35000 immigrants, which takes too long. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to wait that long. Guo Jia didn''t continue to persuade Zhang Yu. What Zhang Yu wants to do is to find a way to complete it. Moreover, after the research, if it''s not feasible, Zhang Yu will not push it forward. "Yes, the Lord, this exploratory trade, our tea and porcelain are popular, but Baijiu is not sold, silk is also loved by some people." Guo Jia said. It is understandable that Baijiu can not be sold. It is too hot there to heat the dead. The liquor is so strong that it is more suitable for snow. Zhang Yu made some strategic plans for this matter, and then left it to Zhang Zhao and others to study. Zhang Yu stayed in xiapi city for another two days, but there was no solution. "Lord, Cao Cao sent messengers to take Cao ang back, and they also want to redeem Cao Ren." The soldier came in and said. Zhang Yu frowned and said, "it seems that he is short of money recently, but Cao Cao may be poorer than me." Chapter 754 Cao Cao lost more than 200000 troops in two battles. If he wants to recover his strength, he must empty his family. At this time, it is not a simple matter to redeem Cao ang and Cao Ren. Zhang Yu even questioned the economic strength of one of the princes. "My Lord, I don''t know how much you want to ask?" Guo Jia asked tentatively. "Cheap is not insulting Cao ang and Cao Ren." Zhang Yu touched his chin and said. Guo Jia was speechless for a while. The other party would like to be insulted by you. It''s better to insult them with a copper coin. Zhang Yu thought about it and said, "it''s only 15 million yuan. Originally, he wanted to change some other benefits, but he can''t change anything at this time." Of course, the value of Cao ang is needless to say, but there seems to be no problem with the loss of one Cao ang in Yanzhou at this time. Cao ang in history is dead at this time. However, the value of Cao Ren is much higher. Cao Ren has always been the core figure of Cao Cao group. This time, Cao Cao''s defeat is that he needs people like Cao Ren. Zhang Yu offered 15 million yuan for Cao Cao to redeem them. Naturally, the emissary hastened back to report the news. At the beginning, Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan only asked for three million yuan to redeem them. Cao Cao thought that about 58 million yuan could be done, but Zhang Yu wanted 15 million yuan at a time. The emissary couldn''t decide, so he had to report back to Cao Cao. Cao Cao didn''t go far. He had a headache and couldn''t drive. He stopped half the way. At this time Yanzhou internal instability, Cao Cao want to go back, but can not go back. If there is Cao ang, he can rest assured. When the news came to Cao Cao, Cao Cao''s eggs hurt for a while. This is an opportunity to kill him. "Zhang Yu knows that I need two people to come back urgently, so he takes the opportunity to kill me." Cao Cao is melancholy, where does he have any money at this time. "Lord, it''s urgent for Mr. Cheng." Xu Chu was on duty outside. He brought in an urgent letter. Cheng Yu is the only one who can make Xu Chu call adult Cheng. There must be something important in Cheng Yu''s letter. "My subordinates already know about the front-line affairs. Now the most important thing is to restore their strength and keep their family. However, due to continuous wars, financial deficits and lack of money and food, it is difficult to reassure people. If my subordinates want to follow the example of Jiangdong Zhangyu and borrow money from the merchant family, they need to promise benefits. If my subordinates want to prepare in advance, they can take charge when the Lord comes back." After reading the letter, Cao Cao felt painful again. Although he had been psychologically prepared, he could make Cheng Yu helpless and need to borrow money by himself. It can be seen that the situation at home is not very good. Cao Cao recruited a counselor and said, "help me draft a document. Let Cheng Yu start to prepare immediately. He can directly ask the aristocratic families in Yanzhou to borrow money from businessmen. As for the conditions, whether he wants the official or the land, or other policies that are not particularly harmful can be agreed. If he can''t decide, he can contact me immediately." It takes Cao Cao ten days and a half months to go back. He can''t wait that long, and Yanzhou can''t wait that long. If we don''t give out a part of the pension, there will be more than 200000 soldiers died this time. No one can guarantee what will happen. Cao Cao can''t wait, he can only let Cheng Yu deal with it first. Originally, this kind of thing can only be handled conveniently by himself. In case Cheng Yu colludes with his family, it can cause great harm. Although the probability is small, but as the upper, can not be because of trust and not to prevent. Now special circumstances can only be treated in a special way. At the same time, Cao Cao asked the messenger to reply to Zhang Yu and redeem him immediately. The news came back to Zhang Yu three days later. "Cao Cao, the local tyrant, gave money so freely that he didn''t even bargain." Zhang Yu said. One side of Guo Jia said: "counter offer useful?" Zhang Yu is dumb. Of course, it''s useless. Cao Cao was also a decisive man, so he made up his mind. But it''s good to save trouble. Cao ang has been in Jiangdong for more than a year and can finally go back. After Zhang Yu solved the problem, he began to study how to attack xiapi city. Xiapi city has been surrounded by him for more than ten days without any progress. In the past ten days, Lu Bu did not dare to attack them, so the two sides were deadlocked. However, Zhang Yu has been sending troops to sweep the surrounding counties and collect all the materials. Zhang Yu is also principled and never embarrasses the common people, but he doesn''t intend to let go of some aristocratic families, thinking about how to destroy the foundation of the aristocratic family. "Lord, urgent letter from Youzhou." Zhang Yu is in the big account, and the national level comes in a hurry. Guo Jia didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t know what had happened in Youzhou. But the level of the emergency letter in his hand was so high that Guo Jia did not dare to neglect it at all. The grade is really high. Zhang Yu and his colleagues all have marks for letters, which is the highest grade mark. Guo Jia doesn''t have the right to tear it down. Give it to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu frowned when he saw the blue mark. He couldn''t receive letters of this grade several times a year. "Hateful Japanese devils." After opening the letter, Zhang Yu saw that something big had happened in Japan. "The Japanese side killed our people, robbed our goods and money, and tried to seize the boat. If they couldn''t, they destroyed the dock." Zhang Yu said to Guo Jia. "They want to get out of our control." Guo Jia said. It''s not. It''s so extreme. "Fortunately, our treasure ship stopped at sea, and when we found something bad, we left first and were robbed of more than ten large ships." Zhang Yu said. This time, the losses were enormous, with ships and personnel losing at least more than 30 million yuan. "Lord, what are you going to do?" Guo Jia asked. This kind of great event requires Zhang Yu''s attitude before he can come up with an idea. "Protest and severe condemnation." Zhang Yu said. This is a declaration of war and a very serious diplomatic event. However, Zhang Yu, who never suffered a loss, even spoke out his protest and severe condemnation instead of killing him. Zhang Yu said with a self mocking smile: "it''s definitely impossible to fight across the sea without being ready. It''s time to equip the Navy." Although Zhang Yu attached great importance to the Navy, gave high welfare and trained very hard, his equipment was not very good. Ten years of the army and a hundred years of the Navy. The equipment of the navy is too expensive. No matter how rich Zhang Yu is, he needs to buy a little more. It''s no exaggeration to say that this warship is millions of money, and it has input but no output. Unlike merchant ships, it can still make money all the time. "Order immediately, let the spare berth build warships for me, I will start to equip the Navy, let the Japanese people know that people are not killed casually." This time, Zhang Yu is really on fire. Although the navy is very expensive and the risk of going out for an expedition is also great, this time Zhang Yu plans to fight directly. At the same time, Zhang Yu ordered to expand the army. The Navy had 50000 troops, which doubled all at once. In today''s world, only Cai Mao can compare with Zhang Yu, but Cai Mao is a navy, and he is a real Navy. Chapter 755 "Lord, Fusang doesn''t have a navy. Our 50000 navy can control the sea, and the rest can transport soldiers by ordinary merchant ships." Guo Jia reminded. Zhang Yu was stunned. With the thinking of later generations, he didn''t think of it. Fusang has no navy or coastal defense at all. Its 50000 navy can kill at home, as long as it controls one place, and other ships can deliver the army to land. Zhang Yu immediately gave an order to let Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong prepare in Youzhou, and let the Navy go north immediately. From Youzhou to Fusang, the distance is very short, which increases the safety factor, and the supply is also convenient. Zhang Yu began to transfer some merchant ships. Now Zhang Yu focuses on opening up new routes. It''s not easy to transfer merchant ships. However, it''s still some time before the war, so they have plenty of time. If you have time, prepare well. Zhang Yu is determined to fight this time. The equipment of these tens of thousands of people was sold to them by Zhang Yu at a high price. At the same time, they also make their own weapons and equipment, but they are very primitive. Most of the soldiers use bamboo sticks and so on. The queen of Fusang is so ambitious that she is unwilling to be controlled by Zhang Yu. She even kills people and seizes goods. Naturally, Zhang Yu can''t tolerate it. After controlling half Fusang, there were a large number of soldiers equipped with advanced weapons. It didn''t take long to sweep the whole Fusang. Zhang Yu, the queen of Fusang, was not interested in caring about her name. He always made trouble for Fusang, and then let the Fusang people go to mine. After that, a lot of gold, silver, copper and iron went to Zhang Yu. Yes, Zhang Yu is exploiting them, where there is exploitation, there is resistance, so they resist. Every year, he can earn tens of millions of wealth from Fusang. How can he give up such a magical place. There are not many gold mines and silver mines on the island. Zhang Yu doesn''t like the people here very much. In addition, in order to maintain profits, he is a little hard pressed. Although the squeeze is more fierce, but both sides are profitable, the queen got a lot of weapons, equipment and food. There is no such food as sweet potato, corn and so on. Zhang Yu can''t let them plant it now. It''s not much money to sell grain, but sometimes in order to support them, we have to sacrifice a lot of transport capacity to transport a batch of grain to them. This revolt made Zhang Yu realize that he wanted to change his strategy. "We must build a base nearby. We can''t fight them once, but we''ll go on an expedition. It''s too labor-intensive." Zhang Yu said after careful thinking. "Just hit it down." One side of the Dian Wei said. It''s not as easy as Dianwei said. In order to completely control that place, there must be two or three hundred thousand troops. In Jiangdong and Youzhou, two or three hundred thousand troops can move back and forth at any time. But no one can rescue or raid them there, and it costs more to support them. Zhang Yu can''t afford to support him. Unless there is a base there and the base is developed with income, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to spend extra money to support it. "It''s still a big island to directly occupy an island by sending troops or a large army." Zhang Yu finally said. It would take a few days to go directly to Fusang Kyushu from the occupied area of Malaysia and Korea. Moreover, through the efforts of Xi Zhicai, Zhang Yu has completely controlled the region and established a port there. Guo Jia didn''t know how to persuade him. It took a lot of money to send out a large army to fight. Moreover, within a few years, the output of this place will not be very large. It''s nothing else. Now I''m fighting with the princes and spending money like water. But looking at Zhang Yu, it seems that he is going to send out a large army. What Zhang Yu wants to occupy is Kyushu, which is very close to Malaysia and South Korea. It is a very large island and easy to defend. According to the information, there are only one or two million people and not many troops. The island is very big, but there are several famous cities in the future. "It''s a once and for all way to occupy this place and use it as a base." Zhang Yu said, knocking on the table. Guo Jia thought for a while and said, "Lord, this matter is still waiting for the Xuzhou war, otherwise Jiangdong''s financial arrangements will not come over." Guo Jia was afraid of Zhang Yu''s great success and fought on both sides. "No matter, the Xuzhou war can be controlled. In addition, you can find a way to borrow the money this time. If you can''t, you can borrow it once." Jiangdong is really out of money. It''s not so easy to set up a supply line to the south. The money spent can eat up the finance. Seeing that Zhang Yu had decided, Guo Jia said nothing. This time Zhang Yu is really angry. "When I occupy that place, I will not kill you. I will not only squeeze your wealth, but also kill men and women..." "Cough, the above thought is false, what three light, no matter." "If we occupy that place, we will help them develop from primitive society to feudal society." The above content can''t be said, the book will be sealed. Zhang Yu is really angry. The object he suppressed dares to kill and rob. He has lost hundreds of people, many of whom are ordinary sailors. It''s nothing if the big ship has robbed more than a dozen, but the treasure ship hasn''t been robbed. In the past, it was absolutely crushing. The difficulty was how to control that place. If 100000 troops are kept there for a long time, it''s really not cost-effective. It''s estimated that all the profits there will have to be filled in. "Immigrate, immigrate again, where can I get so many refugees?" Zhang Yu has new troubles. Of course, it''s OK to get it from Xuzhou, but it''s a long way and expensive. "Where can we get refugees? There are no refugees in Xuzhou. If we transport them from other places, tens of thousands of them will be OK. Hundreds of thousands of them will have to empty their families." Zhang Yu is distressed again and finds that money is not spent. Anyway, Zhang Yu still has to do it first. As for other things, he will try to do it later. He dug a big hole for himself. Now Zhang Yu really wants to get the money from Cao Cao as soon as possible. If he sells Cao ang and Cao Ren, he can solve some practical difficulties for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu arranged for Fusang, and then went out to see xiapi city in the distance. Zhang Yu didn''t know when he could solve xiapi City, and even now there was no good way to capture it. "We can''t wait any longer. Even if we pay more, we can end the war and develop as soon as possible." The war will consume a lot of resources, and the rear will also revolve around the war, delaying a lot of things. "Order the whole army to speed up the construction of engineering equipment, and launch a general attack in half a month." Zhang Yu gave an order when he got back to Da Zhang. The general siege equipment has been built before, but it takes a long time to build, such as well fence. Chapter 756 After half a month''s preparation, that is, about a month''s siege, Zhang Yu is finally going to attack. After besieging the city for so long, there has been no movement, and Zhang Yu can''t wait any longer. Half a month later, Zhang Yu''s preparation was completed, and the general''s team was opened. Lu Bu couldn''t wait for a long time. He was the God of war. As a result, his family was surrounded, but he didn''t move. It''s not that Lu Bu doesn''t want to fight, but Chen Gong says that there is no chance of winning and that he won''t let Lu Bu fight. There''s really no chance of winning. If you go out to fight, you''re looking for death. Lu Bu is holding his breath. Chen Gong must have planned a big victory for him, but why should he be angry with Zhang Yu. "Lu Bu, dare to fight in the city." Before the war, Zhang Yu fought under the city. "Do you dare to go it alone?" Lu Bu cried in the city. "I can''t beat you alone. It''s no fun to retreat after two strokes. I''ll fight to the death." Zhang Yu is not afraid of being ridiculed. He can''t beat him. The two sides could not fight, so they were delayed. Zhang Yu challenges under the city, but Lu Bu doesn''t answer. Half a day goes by. However, at this time, several well hurdles were also pushed up. This is Zhang Yu''s blood. It''s not so easy to build a well fence. The well fence is actually a high platform made of wood. Because it needs to be stable, it is in the shape of a well. Many archers can stand on it. It''s like a well fence. It''s almost as high as the city wall. It''s really very difficult. Similar to the city, the archers of both sides can shoot each other, and the other side will not have the advantage of the city wall. Some wooden boards can be built on the well fence to protect archers and reduce casualties. Zhang Yu built a lot, and many ladders were also pushed up. The ladder is not just a long ladder, but a car with wheels under it. Leaning against the wall, it is like a staircase, which can be rushed up directly. It''s very big below, so it''s very stable. If you lean on the wall, the soldiers can charge. There are also many ladders carried by several people, such as the long ladder commonly seen on TV, which can be pushed down when leaning against the city wall. There are a lot of siege equipment, which is overwhelming. The well fence was also pushed by the soldiers. It took dozens of soldiers to push a well fence. "Attack." Zhang Yu ordered a strong attack, and the four walls attacked together. Zhang Yu, Dian Wei, Yu Jin and Guo Jia were responsible for one wall respectively. As for the camp, Gao Shun was asked to defend. Zhang Yu began to attack the city, or hard way. Zhang Yu''s rhythm is not very tight, but the archer''s attack is uninterrupted. Zhang Yu and his family had to stop their attack in the afternoon, more than an hour before it was dark, because the archer''s arm was about to take off its strength. If they didn''t stop the attack, they would have been attacking with such intensity for three days in a row, which made Lu Bu feel a little overwhelmed. After fighting for three days, he lost more than 10000 people. In the evening, Lv Bu went to find Chen Gong. "Gongtai, is this Zhang Yu crazy? This arrow is just like asking for no money. We have been fighting with them for so long before, and there are not many materials in the city." Lu Bu didn''t dare to be as crazy as Zhang Yu. Their supplies were getting less and less. They had to save a little, but Zhang Yu didn''t have any scruples. The city gate was hit for three days, and there were many cracks. I don''t know how many days it will last. Chen Gong said: "at present, Zhang Yu is determined to attack xiapi city. We have to fight hard." There is no good way for Chen Gong. Sneak attack from the city is a good way, but Chen Gong didn''t find any chance. "At present, the most important thing is to destroy the well fences outside the city. Their lethality is very high, causing great casualties to them." The well fence outside the city is a little higher than the city wall. Shooting arrows from above can cause a lot of casualties to the garrison in the city. "What''s the difficulty? These well fences are huge and can''t be moved. I''ll go out and destroy them." Said Lu Bu. Only Lu Bu can get out of the city and destroy these things. These important east and West Zhang Yu naturally sent heavy troops to defend, or Gao Shun''s army cooperated with other troops. Gao Shun''s heavy infantry has always been the enemy of all services. Although they are not strong in attack, they are unparalleled in defense. "We''ll attack tomorrow when they retreat. That''s when they''re most vulnerable." Chen Gong said. Every day, Zhang Yu''s attack always retreated early, not until dark, even when it was still an hour or two before dark. Shortly after the retreat, the army had not fully withdrawn. At this time, the city gate was opened and Lu Bu and his men were killed. Four gates open at the same time. Lu Bu personally takes a group of people and horses to kill Zhang Yu at the gate. Zhang Yu asked the army to speed up the retreat, and then the defensive army went up. This time, Lu Bu rushed directly to the well bars. "Protect the well fence, the archers attack ahead of time." Zhang Yu knew his intention when he saw Lu Bu killing him at the well fence. Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to guard these well fences. Lu Bu rushed over and began to destroy. Although the soldiers were prepared, they were still destroyed by Lu Bu''s crazy attack. Several other directions were also attacked by Lu Bu''s army. When the retreating soldiers and horses are stable, Zhang Yu takes the initiative to kill them. It''s better not to kill them at this time than when they are out of the city. Lu Bu doesn''t entangle with Zhang Yu. If he can destroy it, he will destroy it. If he can''t, he will withdraw. Lu Bu''s flexible play was really brilliant. He destroyed two-thirds of the well fences and then retreated without much loss. Lu Bu has this ability, others don''t. Although many well fences were damaged in other city gates, there were few losses. Hao Meng is targeted by Dianwei and beheaded. Hao Meng started very smoothly, because Dian Wei was also on the defensive. When Zhang Yu ordered all the attacks, Dian Wei kept a close eye on Hao Meng and finally killed her. Hao Meng was beheaded. This road was broken. Dian Wei took the opportunity to pursue and kill her. But not far from the chase, he was shot back by the garrison at the head of the city. Hao Meng lost a lot along the way. The main general died in the battle, and other troops lost more than 2000 people. In the other two routes, there were no dead generals, but the army also lost more than 1000 people. This battle will come and go quickly. It will take about half an hour. They lost more than half of Zhang Yu''s well hurdles, Lu Bu''s 5000 soldiers and horses, and general Hao Meng. Hao Meng, one of the eight great generals, died in battle. "Well fences were originally few, but now they have been destroyed a lot, and the next battle losses will increase." Chapter 757 After a fight, Zhang Yu adjusted his defense. The remaining well fences should be protected and can no longer be destroyed by the enemy. Although they destroyed more than half of the railings, the situation did not improve much. Because they lost a great general, which had a great impact on their morale. "It''s hard to fight. I guess I''ll have to fight hard. I don''t know how much we''ll lose. " Looking at the tall city wall, Zhang Yu is deeply helpless. I don''t like this way of playing. It''s a big loss, but there''s no good way now. The strong attack continued. After a day''s fighting, Zhang Yu''s losses increased significantly. Without more than half of the archers on the well fence to suppress, Zhang Yu''s battle damage increased a lot. At night, Zhang Yu walked alone outside the camp, watching the soldiers patrol back and forth, and seeing the soldiers on the well fence watching. "Yes, you can see everything on the top of the city from the well fence. Isn''t this the watchtower of later generations?" If there is a watchtower above, the shells below me will be ready to fight. As long as they command well, the archers below will have the same eyes to fight wherever they point. After having an idea, Zhang Yu goes back in a hurry. After going back, Zhang Yu comes to Guo Jia. "Fengxiao, let the soldiers on the well fence observe the movement of the city, and then command the archers below, so that the archers can strike accurately." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia thought carefully and said: "Lord, it''s easy to command the direction. As long as the flag is pointed, the soldiers can know which direction, but how to command the distance is difficult." What Guo Jia said is reasonable. Distance is the key. Not only to let the shooter know the distance, the first observation of the hand is to know the visual distance. Visual distance, and then add the direction, which can give the archer a guide to the target. "If there is a way, we will take the city wall as the baseline. The archers below have been fighting for so many days. They are very clear about the distance of the city wall and where they stand." "After that, with the view of the watchtower, the archer can also hit the target behind the wall." The watchtower''s function is not only to observe the movement of the city wall, but also to observe the movement behind the city wall. Where there are many troops, where there are transportation of materials, where there are preparations for a strong attack, where are the positions of archers. All this information is useful. Zhang Yu trained a group of observers overnight, and then discussed with them how to command. There are also some problems with the commander, that is, the archer can''t always look at the commander on the well fence. So Zhang Yu set up a few people in front of him to observe the flag bearers. They were facing the archers and back to the city wall. However, it''s very dangerous. It''s close to the city wall and has entered the range of the enemy. Several people need to protect them with shields. The flagman on the watchtower will send the information to the flagman on the ground, and the flagman on the ground will send it to the archer, and all will be directed by the command flag. It''s also easy to command, with one hand directing the direction and the other hand directing the distance. It''s not difficult to command the distance. All kinds of movements represent different distances. Zhang Yu worked out a good way, let them start to practice. After daybreak, Zhang Yu and they began to attack. Suddenly, a part of the well fence came out with a flag in hand, and there were two soldiers protecting them. Under the city, too, there are more people. Most of them are holding shields to protect one person. As soon as the attack began, a high-intensity war broke out between the two sides. "It''s strange that the archers of Jiangdong army are so disorderly today. Is there any conspiracy?" Chen Gong guessed after seeing it. Both the flagman on the well fence and the flagman below Chen Gong know it, but they haven''t guessed their role yet. Chen Gong also guessed that it was commanding the archers on the ground. The problem was that their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced by their command. It''s easy to understand. At the beginning, the flag bearers on the ground can''t react accurately and command the archers. And the archers can''t react immediately after seeing these actions. There are always many people who don''t understand. Archers do not shoot in time, and many people follow the distance in the wrong direction, which does not form a resultant force. The overall reason is that the operation of this plan is not smooth. "Send two more people up, one to direct the direction, one to direct the distance, and the other to shout out the distance to me." After watching for more than an hour, Zhang Yu still made too many mistakes when commanding, so he arranged for people to go up again. The flag bearers selected by Zhang Yu have all been to Jiangdong University. Although most of them are primary schools, their cultural level is not low, their brains are flexible and they learn fast. After sending two more people out, the effect is much better. At least the flagman needs only one hand to command, and the action will not make mistakes. There is no need to worry about the situation of drawing square with one hand and circle with the other. At least some archers in the front who can hear the shouting are quick and accurate. The archer''s skill is improved and his reaction speed is gradually increased. In the afternoon, Chen Gong found that archers began to have their own rules, sometimes causing great harm to themselves. Flagmen command more and more accurately. They attack wherever there are many people in the city. "It''s very troublesome for Zhang Yu to come up with such a way." Now the power has not been fully reflected, but there are signs, so Chen Gong has to be on guard. Chen Gong tried several ways to get rid of the flag bearers, but in the end he failed. These people are well protected. Unless you go out of town to kill them, it''s hard to kill them with archers or even javelin. After trying for a day, Zhang Yu felt that the effect was gradually reflected. If the archer had eyes, it would be easier to fight a lot. It was not a successful day because neither side was familiar with it. That night, Zhang Yu called all the flag bearers together. "Let me tell you, we should focus on attacking important targets, not attacking where there are many people." "Key targets, unprotected targets, generals, transport teams, as well as suppressing the enemy in time and cooperating with siege teams." Zhang Yu called them in for training to make them command better. The general at the head of the city is undoubtedly an important target. He stares at a man and kills him with hundreds of arrows. Even if he can''t kill him, he will be scared to death, so that he can''t concentrate on his command. If he is not careful, he has to hang up. After Zhang Yu''s training, these people went back to work. This time, they will choose the target for their attack. It''s not where people attack. For example, they found a young general on the head of the city, commanding hundreds of archers to attack together, and the young general was shot into a hedgehog. As soon as the young general died, there was chaos around him. This is a great blow to the morale of the enemy. Many generals are timid when commanding, and the soldiers are afraid when they see it. In addition, there are also people who carry rolling wood and stones. They are in the internal test, but they are also attacked after they are found. They are not prepared at all and are killed a lot. Chapter 758 Since Zhang Yu''s precision strike, the whole xiapi city is not good. These flag bearers are becoming more and more experienced and their striking ability is improving very quickly. Since the implementation of precision strike, Zhang Yu has decided to cultivate more standard bearers, which will be of great use in the future. "Lord, after a few days of training, our flag bearers and archers have a tacit understanding, and the effect has risen sharply." Guo Jia said with a smile. The situation is gratifying. According to this rhythm, Zhang Yu can win xiapi city ahead of time, and the loss will be much smaller. "Lu Bu still has about 100000 troops. He must attack xiapi city in a month. If he can''t, the whole army will go up and attack the city by force." Zhang Yu said. Strong attack, high intensity, so that soldiers have been pounding the city wall like the tide, this loss is too big to imagine. But Zhang Yu can''t wait that long. The battle of Xuzhou has been going on for several months. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has bigger plans to do. Originally thought relying on the strength of the three will soon capture Xuzhou, but Chen Gong had a hand, turned the situation around, Zhang Yu had to face alone. It''s also good to face nature alone. If xiapi city and the surrounding sites can belong to themselves, that''s good. Zhang Yu''s side is gratifying, while Lv Bu''s side is gloomy. "General, commander, there is no way to fight this battle. On this day, I changed the four walls and was recognized." After coming back, Zang Ba went to Lv Bu and said bitterly. Chen Gong sat silent, tapping his fingers gently on the table. After a while, he said, "they recognize our officers through their behavior, so as to carry out precision strike. These two days, our officers have suffered a great loss, which is a heavy blow to their morale." Chen Gong collects information and naturally judges it. Not only Zang Ba, but also others, Hou Cheng was injured. Those middle and lower ranking officers without personal protection are easily killed when they are targeted, and the time lost in these two days is huge. These middle and lower level officers take the soldiers directly. They have a good relationship with the soldiers and know each other. They suffered too many deaths and injuries, which dealt a great blow to the morale of the whole army. "Gongtai, what''s the best way?" Lu Bu asked. Chen Gong shook his head gently and said, "at present, there is no good way. We can only strengthen the protection of officers and let them change into the clothes of ordinary soldiers. In addition, when commanding, we should pay more attention not to match knives." Chen Gong thought of some solutions, but still could not fundamentally solve the crisis. "Lord, Yuan Shao is here with the army." Yu Jin, who was preparing to fight in the front, received the news and sent it in person. "Oh, can Yuan Shao pick peaches?" Chapter 759 Here comes Yuan Shao. Choose this time. Zhang Yu surrounded him for about a month, then began to attack for a few days. Yuan Shao was afraid that Xuzhou would be occupied by Zhang Yu, so he attacked Qingzhou between the north and the south. At that time, Yuan Shao was completely passive, so even if he had just lost a lot, he had to immediately organize a large army to fight against Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao''s loss was huge, but he couldn''t bear the result that Xuzhou was occupied by Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao brought more than 200000 troops this time. This is the army he transferred from other places. He dared to transfer here because Cao Cao also suffered heavy losses. The enemies around him only had to guard against Zhang Yu of Youzhou. Yuan Shao dispatched more than 200000 troops. Zhang Yu didn''t send troops. He didn''t know what happened to Yuan Shao. If he sent troops rashly, he would be easily attacked. Yuan Shao leads people to kill down Picheng directly. When he arrived, he set up a camp and began to attack. "Whether Yuan Shao has a big heart or not, he will attack directly. If we attack secretly, Yuan Shao doesn''t know what will happen." Zhang Yu knew that after Yuan Shao arrived, he was confused to attack directly. "Yuan Shao is still on guard. He''s just declaring that xiapi city is his." Guo Jia said. "It''s nothing for xiapi city to give up to him, but we''ve been fighting for so long. How can it be so cheap for him?" Yuan Shao has already indicated that he wants xiapi city. Naturally, Zhang Yu won''t give it to him like this. If you want the city, you can ask yourself. Let''s talk about the terms. But now is not the time to talk about terms. Zhang Yu has to make trouble for Yuan Shao. First of all, Zhang Yu also sent troops to directly control the two walls. Zhang Yu set up his position instead of attacking. If you want to fight, let Yuan Shao fight by himself. It''s strange that Yuan Shao can fight on. Without reaching a consensus with Zhang Yu, if Yuan Shao dares to fight, he has to set aside more than half of his troops to guard against Zhang Yu. He simply can''t fight. Yuan Shao didn''t really want to fight xiapi city down alone. He fought for a day and then came to talk with Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao first declared his sovereignty, and then came to negotiate with Zhang Yu. They are old friends Guo Tu and Xu you. Originally Yuan Shao wanted Xu you to come alone, but Guo Tu had to follow him. Zhang Yu and Xu you are very happy to cooperate. If Xu you comes alone, Zhang Yu may be able to pit Yuan Shao. "Please sit down, you two. The leader of Yuan''s alliance is very domineering. He wants to attack xiapi city of Xuzhou alone, and I can only watch it." Zhang Yu moved to say. Xu you half closed his eyes and did not speak. Guo TU was a little worried. "General Zhang..." "It''s called Wang Ye. "The king of Bohai." As soon as Guo tugang came out, Zhang Yu interrupted him. Bohai, where Yuan Shao started, Zhang Yu asked Guo Tu to call him Bohai king, which obviously made him uncomfortable. But Guo Tu had no choice but to call honestly. This is Zhang Yu''s territory. Although he is an emissary, if Zhang Yu catches him, he still dares to move him. At that time, Guo Tu has no place to reason. The negotiation was a little difficult and was suppressed from the beginning. Guo Tu couldn''t open his mouth, but Xu you said: "Lord, my Lord wants to cooperate with him to win xiapi city." "Well, xiapi city belongs to me, and other Yuan Shao will do it by himself." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, I just call you Lord because of the imperial edict of the imperial court. This xiapi city is too important, and only my Lord can have virtue." Xu you suddenly said solemnly. Zhang Yu took a meaningful look at Xu you and said, "this king is so powerful that he is not qualified. He is the leader of Yuan League. He really can command the world not to succeed." "General Zhang, let''s talk about it. My lord absolutely wants xiapi city." Xu you said again. "Go away. If you want, you can take it by your ability." Zhang Yu cheered. Xu you got up and wanted to go. Guo Tu on one side said in a hurry: "please calm down. Xu Zi can''t understand my Lord''s intention. Everything is easy to discuss." Xu you has a playful look in his eyes, but Guo Tu doesn''t see it. He deliberately so, is to let Guo map on the set, he believes that Zhang Yu can understand. Of course, Zhang Yu understands that secret trading can only be carried out by two people secretly. Once there is "absolutely impossible, Zhang Yu, you will die of this heart, and most of my Lord will fight with you to the end." Xu you a listen to immediately blow hair, angry said. "Xu Ziyuan, don''t interrupt. We are messengers. We should pay attention to etiquette." Guo Tu cheered. Xu you pointed to Guo Tu''s face and was about to get angry. Zhang Yu said, "when I''m here, where is it?" Xu you didn''t scold. Then he blushed and said, "Zhang Yu, with mutual benefit, we can give you enough benefits. As long as you can cooperate with us to attack xiapi City, but this city can''t be given to you." "There''s nothing else to talk about." Zhang Yu does not buy said. "Then let''s work together to win the city and finally compete." Xu you said again. "Go away, I can''t get xiapi city. Yuan Shao can''t get it." Zhang Yu roared again. "Lord, Lord, calm down." Guo Tu came out in a hurry and said, "I will go back and tell my Lord about this matter. We can still talk about it, we can talk about it." Zhang Yu pretended to be dispirited, and then said, "come back with enough sincerity." Zhang Yu finished and saw off the guests directly. Xu you and Guo Tu were bombed away. Zhang Yu laughed and thought it was interesting. Yuan Shao has been fighting for power and profit internally. Zhang Yu wants to have a try and see if he can do something good. On the way, Guo Tu and Xu you blame each other, and no one will let anyone. Scolded for a while, two people separate, each go back. "This fool must be sold by Zhang Yu." Knowing that Zhang Yu understood his intention, Xu you framed the picture first, and then the two of them talked about it again. However, Xu you is also worried that xiapi city is the bottom line. No matter how to negotiate, xiapi city can''t give it to Zhang Yu. If the core contradiction is not solved, then Xu you will not talk with Zhang Yu, even if it is settled, it is useless. Xu you called an entourage and said, "you go to tell Zhang Yu that xiapi city is the bottom line of our Lord and will never give up." The follower, however, was not looking for death. However, under the coercion of Xu you, he had to go. "Hey, this chapter will understand what I mean." Chapter 760 Xu you sent an individual to challenge Zhang Yu again, directly warning and re emphasizing that it is impossible to give up xiapi city to Zhang Yu. "Go and get rid of the yeller. Remember, don''t hurt anyone." Zhang Yu already knows what Xu you is going to do. The bottom line is xiapi city. Other things are easy to discuss. No matter how much Xu you sell, it is impossible for him to give in to his fundamental interests. Otherwise, he will not only lose credit, but also be remembered by Yuan Shao. Xu you is not stupid. Zhang Yu is just doing superficial things to drive people away, but he doesn''t hurt Xu you. Xu you can also understand and talk about it. Xu you and Guo Tu go back. After going back, of course, I have to report to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao listened to the reports of the two people, and the contents were probably the same. Guo Tu didn''t dare to lie or confuse right and wrong, because Yuan Shao, Xu you and Zhang Yu were not controlled by him, and they could only influence his words. After hearing this, Yuan Shao didn''t say anything, didn''t blame Xu you, and didn''t praise Guo Tu. This was completely unexpected to Guo Tu, who thought that Yuan Shao would scold Xu you, and even let him never interfere in this matter, but now it seems that nothing happened. Guo Tu didn''t understand, so he went to find a mate who had a good relationship with him. "Did I do something wrong?" Guo Tu asked. "My Lord is good at face. Xu you tries his best to protect his face. He will never feel ill towards him." Said the judge. "Damn it, Xu you is so clever. He is not afraid of being chopped by Zhang Yu." Guo Tu thinks of the scene when Xu you meets Zhang Yu. He is really afraid that he will suffer. In fact, Guo Tu is timid. Even if Xu you doesn''t have an affair with Zhang Yu, they don''t work together twice at a time. According to Xu you''s character of heaven and earth, he dares to do this to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has not done anything to kill envoys for many years. He can''t even beat or insult envoys. There is no threat to life. Guo Tu knew that Xu you could not be moved by this matter, so he was not in the mood to continue to study it. Yuan Shao over there is also thinking that xiapi city is of great significance. If he is occupied by Zhang Yu, he will be under great pressure from Picheng. There was Xuzhou in the South and Youzhou in the north, which Yuan Shao could not bear. How to say, Yuan Shao also wants to get xiapi City, where he can''t keep Zhang Yu from developing northward. So after Yuan Shao went back, all his counsellors suggested that he dispatch troops and continue to attack Pi city. "We have to continue to talk, otherwise Zhang Yu will make trouble, and the xiapi city will be far away. Xu Ziyuan doesn''t follow, but he offends Zhang Yu and is obviously not suitable to continue to be an emissary. Let Guo Tu go. " Yuan Shao secretly decided to let Guo Tu continue to negotiate with Zhang Yu. When Yuan Shao gave the task to Guo Tu, he was very happy. But this time he went alone, without Xu you. Guo Tu happily went to Zhang Yu''s barracks again. The two armies were just a few miles apart. It was a quick trip. But Guo Tu didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. When he arrived outside Zhang Yu''s barracks, he was stopped directly. "Please tell the king of Bohai that I''m the messenger of general yuan. I''m here to see the king." Guo Tu has told the goalkeeper several times, but he just won''t buy it. "No, no, no one in my family is here today." "How do you know if you don''t even report? I am the messenger of the general. " Guo TU was also angry and stopped by a young general. "If you don''t see it, you don''t see it. You still have opinions." That young general is not moved of say. Any comments? Of course, there are opinions. There are big opinions. He Guotu is an important aide of Yuan Shao. What is his rank as a goalkeeper. But Guo Tu seems to have no way. The reason doesn''t make sense. The other party didn''t even report. "Are you not afraid to let the top know and punish you?" "You don''t care." Guo Tu finally talked about the truth for half an hour, only to see a young general, not even a higher level person. Guo Tu couldn''t afford to lose the man, so he had to go back. Anyway, the distance was not very far. Not long after Guo Tu left, Guo Jia came to find Zhang Yu. "Lord, the messenger is Guo Tu, who has been sent away." Zhang Yu didn''t know who he was, but he knew that Yuan Shao would send messengers. No matter who he was, he would not be allowed to enter. Even if Xu you comes, it''s not good. It''s a play. We have to do it all. "If you can pit something, just look at Guo Tu, he can''t give up." Zhang Yu began to worry about Guo Tu. Guo TU was indignant all the way back. No way, he was made difficult by a doorman. When he went back, he was also afraid that he couldn''t even enter the door. He didn''t know how to explain to Yuan Shao. After going back, Yuan Shao didn''t know, because Guo Tu went out for about two hours. Guo Tu has no choice but to consult with the judge. "Who are Zhang Yu''s people? They are soldiers." Guo Tu said angrily. "I think Zhang Yu is trying to embarrass you. You still have to continue to suffer some grievances and go again." "It''s a good match," he said. "Enough of it. Zhang Yu is a bumpkin. He''s a nouveau riche. How can he compare with us? Now he''s still playing tricks." Guo TU was angry but scolded again. "You are lucky to be bitter. You can''t do it, and the Lord won''t blame you. I think Zhang Yu is on purpose. With his greedy character, he is just waiting for the price." Guo Tu seems to be inspired, thinking and going out. He went to the gate of Zhangyu barracks again. "Why are you here again? Are you here to spy on the military?" The goalkeeper saw that Guo TU was coming with a few more followers, so he stopped him and said. "You can''t stop me. This time I''m here to give a gift to the Lord. Don''t tell me." Guo Tu said. The young general looked up and down at Guo Tu, and then at other people. Guo Tu had several gift boxes with him. "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." Said the young man. At this time, one of Guo Tu''s entourage came up. "It''s a small gift. It''s not a compliment. Please let me know." The attendant gave the young general a bank note. The young general has bright eyes and looks like a money addict. Guo Tu looked down on him. The people in Jiangdong were all rural people and had never seen the world. This Guo Tu disdains to do this kind of thing in person, so he instructs his followers to do it. Seeing the expression of the young general, everyone felt that there was a play. But then the young general opened the bank note and saw the amount above. After seeing the amount, my eyes are brighter. "Fifty thousand, not bad, rich." The young general said happily. "Can that help?" Guo Tu''s entourage said again. Chapter 761 The goalkeeper looked at the banknote and finally said, "OK, I''ll give you a notice." The young general left. Guo Tu cast a very contemptuous look at the back and said: "who is it? I really think I''m a character, just a watchdog." The young general went into the gate of the barracks, and Guo Tu saw that the soldiers also went in, and then another army came out. Guo Tu, they don''t think much about it. They see a lot of such shifts. They see them every day in the barracks. But after waiting for a long time, they realized that it was wrong, because the person who went to report had never come back. "This..." Guo Tu is stupid. He is a smart man. He knows that the other party has absconded with money. "What are you doing? It''s an important part of the military camp. You''re welcome to move forward." Guo Tu anxious to ask, but was stopped. Guo Tu quickly retreated, and then said: "no, the young general just went in to help us report. Why hasn''t he heard from us for a long time?" The new goalkeeper is a man in his early thirties, with a full face of beard. He knocked the knife on his waist and said, "I don''t know. I''ve just changed shifts. If you dare to approach me again, I won''t be polite." "I''m the emissary of the general. I want to go in and see you." Guo Tu said. "Black, what kind of messengers do you say you are? You are. I''m still the messengers sent by the emperor." Said the goalkeeper. Guo TU was not calm and wanted to curse. At this time, his entourage came up quickly and said, "don''t be angry, general. This is a small gift. Why don''t you help us go in and ask?" The goalkeeper took the money ticket, then looked at it carefully with wide eyes, then rubbed it and said, "it''s rich. This money is not enough for me to report. It''s not enough for me to find the goalkeeper for you." The silver note is still 50000 yuan, which is a huge sum of money in the hands of ordinary people. But here, we can only buy a small goalkeeper. Guo Tu had no choice but to wave his hand to let the goalkeeper find someone. If you spend 50000 yuan, you can''t get nothing. The gatekeeper went to account for the soldiers guarding the barracks gate, and then left. Left about half an hour, he came back, together with the previous goalkeeper. "How''s it going? When will the Lord see us? " Guo Tu''s entourage asked. The young general rubbed his hands with embarrassment and said, "we are in strict charge of the army. I just arrived at the time of handover. I have to change shifts with them first. I can only have free time after changing shifts. I just have no time to report to you." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Can you go in and let us know now?" That attendant also can observe words and expressions, politely say. The former young general once again said: "my name is Li. I''m very trustworthy. I''ll do things if I take advantage of you. But the rule in the barracks is who''s on duty and who can go. I''ve changed the shift. The command of the barracks has changed during the shift. I can''t get close to it at all." The entourage is silly. It''s a joke. "You..." the attendant was about to scold, but he put up with it, and there was no way to retrieve it. "What else can I do?" "There''s a way, there''s a way. I''ll be on duty tomorrow afternoon. When you come back, I''ll report it to you. I''m the most trustworthy person." Said the young general. "No, no, General Li, help us find a way, find a way." Said the attendant. Guo Tu has accumulated a stomach of anger, which may break out at any time. "General Xiaohei can report it. He''s the general on duty. He can go." The guard, who was surnamed Li, just pushed out the young player who was looking for him. Guo Tu and his entourage were silly. They thought they were fooled. Knowing that he was fooled, he still had to lose his smile. The attendant said, "general black, can you help them report again?" "I just took the money and helped you with the business. I''m also the most trustworthy person." Said the little black general. Li Xiaojiang and Xiaohei Xiaojiang stood there, looking at them as if they were idiots. One hundred thousand dollars went out in vain. As a result, he couldn''t even enter the door, and even the news couldn''t reach Zhang Yu. Guo Tu naturally did not think that Zhang Yu had known they were coming and had arranged everything for a long time. Of course, Guo Tuli thought that this kind of thing could happen in Yuan Jun''s army, and he saw many similar things. So he didn''t know how strict Zhang Yu was in running the army. No one dared to accept money to do things for others. The attendant knew that he had been tricked and returned. This time he didn''t dare to put money in. In case he was swallowed again, he couldn''t do anything. Guo Tu didn''t pick his skin when he went back. He retreated to Guo Tu and looked at him pitifully. Guo Tu''s face was black. He came twice. This time, he was fooled and waited so long outside. As a result, nothing was done. "Tell General Zhang that he purposely disappeared. The two sides can only hold a stalemate all the time. Hundreds of thousands of troops eat and drink and consume a lot every day. It''s not good for anyone. We can discuss it now, but there''s no chance to discuss it in the future." Guo TU was so angry that he knew he had been fooled that he put down his words and left. He bets again, if this is Zhang Yu''s arrangement, seeing that he wants to leave, he is likely to catch up and invite them in. If it''s not arranged by Zhang Yu, these words can also scare the gatekeeper and let them report. Guo Tu then turned to go, the other side did not stop him, so he continued to walk. "Stingy." "That''s to say, it''s only fifty thousand dollars. It''s strange for such a stingy Lord to meet him." "My Lord loves money most. They are empty handed. They are so stingy. It''s nothing to see." Guo Tu, who was walking in front of him, was shocked. After a pause, he went on. "Zhang Yu wants money?" "Zhang Yu said yesterday that he wanted 30 million yuan in earnest money?" Guo Tu feels more and more that Zhang Yu is asking for money. He must have said something in the barracks. That''s why these city guards dare to do this. That''s why they judge that Zhang Yu won''t pursue them. That''s why these people dare to play tricks on him. For example, Zhang Yu said in the military camp how much money he wanted them to pay, otherwise they would not have to talk about it. Then their subordinates would understand that Zhang Yu regarded money as his life, so they were not afraid to do so. Guo Tu thinks he''s right. Zhang Yu said it himself yesterday. "Go, go back and ask the Lord." Guo Tu wanted to understand the joints and went back in a hurry. As soon as he left, Guo Jia, who was not far from the barracks, also went back. He didn''t see Guo Tu, but he knew the whole thing. "Lord, this is a hundred thousand bribes collected by the two city guards. They have all been handed in." Guo Jia said to Zhang Yu. "Well, they did a good job. Give them both a thousand dollars each." Guo Tu set up, everything in accordance with Zhang Yu they plan to go. Chapter 762 Guo Tu thought a lot on his way back. When he arrived, he went directly to find Yuan Shao. "Lord, that Zhang Yu is insatiable of greed. He says that if he wants to negotiate, he should pay first." Guo Tu said wrongly. Yuan Shao is not angry. It''s impossible to negotiate with Zhang Yu without paying. He has been ready for a long time. Money is easy to handle, Yuan Shao is not short of that money. Guo Tu convinced Yuan Shao to go and get a large sum of money. Zhang Yu asked for 30 million yuan. Of course, he couldn''t give 30 million yuan, but he still brought 30 million yuan in case of emergency. Some of them are big money, but now there are a lot of banknotes in circulation in other places, and Guo Tu also has a lot of banknotes with him. But it''s getting late now. Guo Tu didn''t rush to go. He went twice and waited for several hours. If he still went now, it would be too expensive. As always, when they arrived at the gate of the barracks, they were stopped and couldn''t get in. In addition, the general didn''t accept their bribes this time. There is no way, Guo Tu said: "this time prepared some gifts, want to give a gift to the Lord, please do a favor." "How much is it?" "What?" The goalkeeper suddenly asked Guo Tu a question, but he didn''t react. "I say how much you give me as a gift. I''ll calculate it. I have no face to report without it." Said the young man. Guo Tu is not a good person. He thinks that everyone in Jiangdong is a money fan from top to bottom. Without money, it seems that nothing can be done. It''s for the giver. Check how much it costs. Guo Tu felt that his world outlook had changed. It''s all changed. Guo Tu''s face was cold, and then his entourage came forward and said, "fifteen million." Hearing 15 million, the goalkeeper''s eyes brightened and his face showed a look of infatuation. But before long, the young general''s face became cold again and said, "I don''t know if the Lord can like it." It''s said that I can''t take a fancy to it, but I''ve started to direct the soldiers to carry it. The 15 million copper coins are also very heavy and contain a lot of boxes. "What are you doing? You can''t go in. Wait here." When the soldiers were loaded, Guo Tu followed them to get in, but he was stopped again. The money is collected, and people are still waiting outside. Guo Tu is a bad person. However, after receiving such a large sum of money, how can I get to Zhangyu this time. Guo Tu waited patiently. After nearly half an hour, the young general came out and said, "come with me, don''t run around and don''t look around." Guo TU was warned, very upset, Zhang Yu did not send someone to pick him up, directly asked a guard to take himself in. At most, the young general has 500 people, not even a chieftain. And he Guotu, where is not on behalf of Yuan Shao. But now there are important things that Guo Tu can''t care about. Guo Tu goes with the young general. It doesn''t work for him to follow the routine for several times. The young general doesn''t say a word. After entering, the young general takes Guo Tu and others to an empty big tent with tables, chairs, tea tables, etc. it seems that they are specially used to receive guests. Guo Tu sat down and waited for half an hour. When Guo TU was about to get angry, someone came. "In the next Guo Jia, Guo fengxiao." Guo Tu met Guo Jia, and of course he knew who he was. Seeing someone who could speak, Guo Tu said, "I want to see General Zhang. I have something important to discuss." "You can talk to me. I don''t have time." "Well, if you can take charge, I want to cooperate with general Zhang to win xiapi city together..." "It''s a big matter, and it needs to be decided by our Lord himself." Guo Jia said. Guo Tu is upset again. You can''t decide. I''ve been talking to you for a long time. But Guo Jia said he would report to Zhang Yu. Guo Jia left, leaving Guo Tu and them there. Guo Jia has been away for more than half an hour. More than half an hour later, Guo Jia came back. "I''m really sorry. My Lord is busy with military affairs. I''m not free for the time being. Would you like to come back tomorrow?" Tomorrow, after spending 15 million yuan, I can''t see Zhang Yu. I don''t know what Yuan Shao will think when I go back. Guo Tu calmed down. He didn''t get angry. "Let''s go." Guo Tu still left, on the road, the young general always showed his disdainful eyes. "With this money, our Lord can''t see it. It''s good for our Lord to see you in three or five days." The young general muttered behind his back. It''s not very loud, but they can hear it. Guo Tu went back to his hometown and made a report to Yuan Shao that night. Yuan Shao''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything. He asked him to continue to negotiate with Zhang Yu. Guo TU was scared. He spent so much money that nothing was done. Guo TU was patient and didn''t know how much tea he drank. In the afternoon, Zhang Yu appeared. "Ha ha, you''re welcome, Mr. Guo. I like your gift very much. Go back and thank yuan Benchu for me." Zhang Yu came in and said to Guo TU with a smile. Guo Tu saw that the opportunity had come, so he stood up and said, "Wang Ye, about the cooperation between our two families..." "Talk to Mr. Guo about this. I''m busy. I''ll get busy first." Zhang Yu came and left, let Guo Tu stand in the big tent in disorder. It''s very messy. Guo Tu doesn''t understand why things are like this. Zhang Yu has not accepted the money. Does he dislike too little money? Guo Tu couldn''t help it. He asked Guo Jia to send another 15 million yuan. This time, he used a silver note, which Guo Tu carried with him. Guo Jia went soon. Take the silver note to Zhang Yu. "Yes, our banks have a great influence. Many local businessmen also use banknotes for trading convenience. Unfortunately, they can''t open banks in their own places, otherwise our strength will soar." Zhang Yu looked at the silver ticket and said with emotion. Guo Jia smiles, Guo Tu is still waiting anxiously, while Zhang Yu is actually feeling about the bank. "Let Guo Tu come back tomorrow and tell him I''ll think about it." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s purpose is to play with Guo Tu and build up momentum for Xu you. Guo Tu protested for nearly an hour, tossed for a long time, and finally had no choice but to leave. Guo Tu didn''t dare to hide Yuan Shao, so he went back to report. Yuan Shao''s face became colder and he was very dissatisfied. He didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied with Guo Tu or Zhang Yu. Then Guo Tu ran for another three days, and each time he was perfunctorily dealt with by Zhang Yu, without any result. Yuan Shao was angry at last. When Guo Tu reported again, Yuan Shao scolded Zhang Yu. Guo Tu didn''t say a word, but Guo TU was even more afraid. "I don''t need to be angry at first. I know Zhang Yu best. He is insatiable. He must want something good. Let me go and try to find out his details." Xu you appeared again at this time and said to Yuan Shao. Chapter 763 Guo Tu couldn''t make it. Xu you was very honest and didn''t come out to do anything. This time, Yuan Shao was impatient with Guo Tu, and Xu you came out. "Well, you go." Yuan Shao said lightly. Yuan Shao got up and left. Guo TU was in a cold sweat. At this time, Guo Tu didn''t dare to say anything. He was helpless when his own affairs were done like this. Xu you looked at Guo TU with a smile and left. The arrogant look made Guo Tu very angry. Although Guo TU was angry, he couldn''t help it. At this time, no one listened to him. Xu you left in a very good mood. "This chapter is really on the road, cooperation will be happy." At the gate of Jiangdong barracks, as soon as Xu you arrived, Guo Jia came out to meet him personally. The treatment is very different from that of Guo tu. when Guo Tu came, it was not easy to enter. He was also a young general who led the way. Finally, he sent 30 million yuan to talk with Zhengzhu, but still couldn''t talk about it well. "Mr. Xu, it''s a great honor to cooperate again." Zhang Yu met Xu you and said. "I hope to cooperate successfully. What''s general Zhang''s suggestion?" Xu you said. "The general direction is to build xiapi city together. Xiapi city can give Yuan Shao, but I want enough benefits." Zhang Yu said. Now it''s easy to do, at least on the basis of reaching the conditions. With the foundation of cooperation, it''s easy to talk. The two sides have been fighting for several times. "If you ask for 300 million yuan, how can my lord agree?" Xu you says helplessly. Although the two sides have the basis for cooperation, it is still difficult to get to the conclusion. "It''s not a matter of a city. We have lost more than 50000 people before we fight against this city. Later, we will help you fight against it. How can we lose another 100000 people? You have to be responsible for these losses." Zhang Yu said 50000 is not the time of tripartite cooperation, but he surrounded xiapi City alone. Naturally, this figure has moisture, but the other party has no way to verify it and can only recognize it. "We can''t calculate the war like this. How can we calculate the previous losses to us? We can discuss how to cooperate in the later stage and how to cooperate." Xu you said again. "It''s too expensive. I''d better pay 300 million Yuan Shao to help me win xiapi city." Zhang Yu said again. There is a big dispute between the two sides. Zhang Yu''s price is too high for Xu you to be the master. "There are other plans. If we don''t take the lead, we just help Yuan Shao to attack the city. The asking price is only 150 million." Zhang Yu said again. Xu you weighed it out. Naturally, the higher the price, the better. But he couldn''t decide. "I''ll go back to report first, and I''ll fight for the best for Mr. Zhang." Xu you said. Xu you goes back and reports to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao called all the people to discuss the matter. "Lord, the price is too high. Why don''t we give some money to send Zhang Yu away and attack xiapi city by ourselves." Said Wen Chou. The asking price is naturally high, but Zhang Yu''s efforts are also real. If it was not for fear that Yuan Shao would not win Lv Bu, Zhang Yu would not help him fight if he let Lv Bu go. Tian Feng came out and said, "Lord, now our troops are drawn out. We should solve the war as soon as possible. With Zhang Yu''s help, I think it will be much easier. Besides, Zhang Yu is also eager to destroy Lv Bu. We should still be able to talk about the price." Jushi also came out and said: "Lord, we don''t want to delay. Zhang Yu also doesn''t want to delay. I think that if we let him send troops to help, 200 million is the highest price." Guo TU was careful not to speak much. Yuan Shao thought for a while and said, "Ziyuan, you have to work hard again to explore Zhang Yu''s bottom line." This is a major decision. It''s normal to hesitate. Xu you didn''t talk much nonsense, so he took people to go. To the Jiangdong barracks, Zhang Yu has been in the banquet ready to entertain Xu you. "Mr. Xu, I don''t know what Yuan Shao means?" Xu you drank a mouthful of wine, then savored it carefully and said: "300 million is impossible, 200 million is estimated to be the limit." It''s not that 200 million Zhang Yu is unacceptable. It''s just that there must be some reservation when attacking. "200 million is OK, but Yuan Shao must support me with 100 arrows. In addition, after entering the city, he captured the prisoners according to his ability." Zhang Yu said again. "It''s impossible. Although 200 million is the limit, you have to give me some benefits to fight for these. I can explain that 180 million. I''ll fight for other things for you." Xu you said. After thinking about it, Zhang Yu agreed. "Well, cheers. I wish us a happy cooperation." Xu you poured the wine and had a drink with Zhang Yu. They didn''t drink too much. It''s hard for Xu you to explain. After dinner, they had tea for a while before Xu you went back. On the way back, Xu you made a quick effort, and the distance was not far away. Xu you ran into the barracks, sweating a little, reflecting his hard-working side. As for the merits, it depends on the back. "At the beginning, this is the condition I talked with Zhang Yu. I talked about it from 300 million to 180 million, but I couldn''t make any progress after that. Why don''t you send someone else to have a try at the beginning. " Xu you said. Yuan Shao glanced around, and everyone avoided Yuan Shao. It was not a big deal to negotiate with Zhang Yu, but Guo Tu''s experience made them unforgettable. Guo Tu still has some skills. As a result, he was teased by Zhang Yu and wasted five days. Finally, he asked Xu you to come out. "Ziyuan, you have to come. When things are over, there will be a big reward." Yuan Shao said. Xu you was serious on his face, but he was happy in his heart. He was thinking about how much money he could make this time. Xu you goes to Zhang Yu''s barracks again. "How about Mr. Xu?" Xu you''s happy face, needless to say, also knows. "One hundred and eighty million, all other conditions promise you, half of the money will be paid first, you must cooperate with us to attack xiapi City, and five million will be paid to you for the rest of the day." Xu you said. "Well, what if Yuan Shao doesn''t pay then?" "I''ll stay as hostage and supervise you at the same time." Xu you said. Zhang Yu shakes his head. Xu you is really good at getting credit. He gave Yuan Shao conditions acceptable to both sides, and then took the initiative to stay as hostages. It''s interesting to be a hostage. He doesn''t have to worry about his relationship with Zhang Yu at all. In addition, Yuan Shao must feel that Xu you is suffering, wronged and at risk for him. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t give Xu you a big reward at that time. With hostages, Yuan Shao will never frame Xu you, which also reassures Zhang Yu. "Here''s a half million silver note. Thank you, Mr. Xu." Zhang Yu simply makes Xu you a loyal minister. He also made a lot of money, 30 million in the past and 180 million later. He can still get rid of Lv Bu. Chapter 764 Although Xu you loves money, he''s also very smart. He suddenly raises his image very high. This time, he will make a great contribution. "Good, happy cooperation. Please push forward this matter as soon as possible so that we can end the war as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said. Before Guo Tu sent 30 million, Zhang Yu quickly took it back. This time it was sent to Youzhou. Zhang Yu wanted to fight against Fusang. He needed money very much. Xu you went back again and informed Yuan Shao of the result of the negotiation. Of course, Yuan Shao was not very satisfied, but not with Xu you, but with Zhang Yu. "Give it to Zhang Yu first, fight tomorrow, and the arrow will be sent later." Zhang Yu said to Xu you, "Ziyuan, it''s really wrong to let you be a hostage this time. When the war is over, I''ll make it up to you." Moved, Xu you bowed deeply and said, "thank you. We grew up together. This is what I should do." Xu you moved nature is false, he went there is no danger. After half a day''s preparation, Yuan Shao prepared the money and asked Xu you to send it. I have to say that Yuan Shao''s efficiency is high. With the money, Zhang Yu naturally said that the military expenditure of sending troops to Fusang was settled. Youzhou has been preparing for the war for a long time. We''ll start the war after the end of our own side. It is good for Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao to reach an agreement to solve xiapi City, and they began to cooperate sincerely. On the head of the city, Chen Gong said helplessly: "although Fengxian is in the fourth battle of Xuzhou, Zhang Yu is an assistant, but he has no reservation. With the supplement of Yuan Shao''s arrow, Zhang Yu also began to attack the city. The flagman and the archer are very familiar with each other. The pressure of the defenders on the city is also very huge. Yuan Shao attacked the two walls, and several generals took the lead in the attack. Zhang Yu also made a fierce attack here. Chen Gong, Lv Bu and all his generals went to the city to command the battle. The war lasted for three days, and all parties suffered heavy losses. One day after the war, xiapi City counted the losses. "In three days, they have lost more than 20000 troops like madmen. If they go on like this, they can''t last ten days." Lu Bu roared. Chen Gong, who was sitting next to him, said, "if there is no accident, xiapi city will not be preserved. Even if I have the ability, I can only protect it for a while. Fengxian must make a decision now." Chen Gong continued: "surrender, surrender who, or break out, we''ll find a place to make a comeback." Lu Bu was not willing to own the territory of a state, but lost it in the end. He has been attached to others several times. If he surrenders again, it will be hard to accept. "Is there no other way? Like asking for help from Yuan Shu? " Chen Gong shook his head and said, "yuan shukong has a million troops. He is powerless to break through Zhang Yu''s blockade." Lu Bu is a little desperate. Xiapi city can''t be kept. "OK, then break out." Said Lu Bu. It''s really very difficult to break through the encirclement. They have four or five times as many troops outside the city, and they are not miscellaneous soldiers. "Fengxian, if you want to break out of the encirclement, you have to go out and fight. The well fence outside is like a scout. You can see the situation inside the city and must be destroyed." Chen Gong said. They have to arrange. If they are watched all day long, the other party will warn them in advance, and they will not be able to break through. Chen Gong began to make arrangements. When a new day came, Lu Bu really went out to fight. He came out with 5000 troops and killed them twice, but only attacked those siege teams. He came and went like the wind, swept a piece and then went back. Both attacks choose to attack Yuan Shao''s soldiers and horses. He knows that Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses will arouse Zhang Yu''s vigilance. "Gongtai, Yuan Shao''s troops had no special protection for those well fences, so it was not difficult to capture them." Said Lu Bu when he came back. To let Lv Bu go to war is to test yuan Shaojun''s reaction. Chen Gong nodded and said, "harass them a few times in the afternoon, so that they don''t know our purpose, and attack at the same time tomorrow." If we fight now, we will certainly destroy some of the well fences, at least one of the well fences of the city wall, but that will alarm the enemy, and the well fences on the other side will not be able to attack. In the afternoon, Lu Bu went out to fight several times, lost thousands of troops and horses, and caused great damage to the enemy. That night, Zhang Yu received the news. "Lord, Lu Bu must have acted." Guo Jia said. "Filial piety, can we analyze Lv Bu''s possible actions?" Guo jiasisuo said for a while: "the current situation is very obvious, xiapi city is not protected, Lu Bu may choose to break through." Zhang Yu doesn''t care. As long as Lv Bu leaves Xuzhou, he doesn''t appear around him. However, if possible, Zhang Yu still wants to take Lv Bu, whether it''s to capture, surrender or kill him. Lu Bu''s running away is definitely a big disaster. He can''t stay. But Lu Bu is not a devil. Zhang Yu and his family have many ways to deal with Lu Bu. Guess Lu Bu may want to break through, then Zhang Yu began to study his escape route. "Lord, Lu Bu has few choices. It''s impossible for him to go north or south. To the East is the sea. Cao Cao and Yuan Shu are the closest to him." Guo Jiayi analyzed the situation and almost knew Lu Bu''s intention. "It''s impossible to go to Cao Cao. Now Cao Cao''s strength is damaged. With me and Yuan Shao, I''m afraid he dare not accept Lv Bu. Then Lv Bu may go to Yuan Shu." The more Zhang Yu thinks about it, the more likely it is. Lv Bu doesn''t have many choices. "Arrange the interception immediately, and cooperate with Yu ban." Zhang Yu said. He can''t go in person. Once he disappears, Chen Gong will be suspicious. Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia to arrange, arranged 50000 cavalry, under the leadership of Dian Wei and Yu Jin, ready to kill. Early the next morning, shortly after the attack began, Lu Bu himself took thousands of soldiers and horses, and Zang Ba and other generals also took thousands of soldiers and horses to kill him. This time they went straight to the well. When Yuan Shaojun saw that Lv Bu was out of the city again, he rushed up. This time, they arranged several generals to wait for Lv Bu. Chapter 765 Lu Bu was killed like a tiger out of prison. "Kill him and leave Lv Bu behind." Yuan Shao and them had been ready for a long time. Gao Lan and Ju Yi were on the one hand, and each of them was handsome. Thousands of people were killed. Lu Bu was brave and powerful, but Yuan Shao''s troops were not weak. "If you want to leave me, Lu Bu, the world is not born yet." Seeing the two soldiers coming, Lu Bu didn''t give any advice. Lu Bu led his troops to Gaolan. The famous generals in Hebei Province will not be afraid to fight against them. "What?" Just a contact, Lu Bu unexpectedly forced to turn, kill to Ju Yi. Ju Yi is on the other side, trying to attack Lu Bu. "Broken." Lu Bu killed Ju Yi and began to attack. Attacking Gao Lan is a cover, which makes Ju Yi unprepared. Lu Bu killed him from the weak place on the side of Ju Yi. Lu Bu easily broke the two men''s attack, and then killed them directly. Gao Lan catches up with Lu Bu directly, and Ju Yi needs to turn around. Lu Bu killed the past and directly destroyed the two well fences. "No, their target is the well fence." Although Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu used the well fence, they didn''t pay much attention to it and sent troops to protect it, but the protection was not as effective as Zhang Yu. Lu Bu destroyed two wells in a row. By this time, Gao Lan and Ju Yi had been glued together again. "Go ahead and kill." Regardless of Gao Lan and Ju Yi, Lu Bu rushed directly to the other wells. Most of the well fences were destroyed in a row. Of course, Gao Lan and Ju Yi pursued each other closely, and the soldiers in the rear were killed by them all the time. After a while, he broke all the well bars. In the whole process, Lu Bu didn''t care about Gao Lan and Ju Yi. They had to follow their own rhythm. Gao Lan and Ju Yi are very angry. No matter how fierce Lu Bu is, he dares to ignore them. Ignoring and ignoring, they have been chasing and killing in the back, cooperating with other troops, causing great trouble to Lv Bu. Lu Bu was also very good. He moved back and forth on the battlefield during the rush, but he was not caught by the enemy. Although the enemy pursued closely and surrounded, Lu Bu was able to fight back and forth in the narrow space of the battlefield, making use of terrain and other factors to keep the enemy from encircling. Lu Bu can always find a weak place to fight out, not to be blocked by the enemy. After a fight, Lu Bu returned safely. "Hum." At the gate of the city, Lu Bu looked back and looked at the crowd with contempt. When Lv Bu returned to the city, Yuan Jun did not pursue him because the city was full of archers. On the other side, Zang Ba takes the lead, and the other three will cooperate. Although all the well fences were broken, more than 4000 troops were lost, which was a great loss. On the other side, the clown was in charge and personally led the troops to kill. Zang Ba and others didn''t have Lv Bu''s ability. They broke through after a fight. Lu Bu lost more than 2000 people and was still under attack. Lu Bu showed the domineering power of the king. After entering the city, Yuan Shao truce, and Zhang Yu also get the news, suspend the attack. After Zhang Yu pauses, he becomes defensive. "Give Lu Bu a chance to break through the encirclement, otherwise he will not know when this battle will be fought." It is basically certain that Lv Bu will break through, but Zhang Yu will not fight at all. With the protection of the city wall, it''s difficult to fight, and the casualties are still large. It''s better to wait for Lu Bu to leave the city. Zhang Yu didn''t disclose the news to Yuan Shao and let him play the part of his true colors. Yuan Shao doesn''t know what''s going on, so he won''t prepare in advance or be found out. What''s more, he can make Yuan Shao suffer. Guo Jia and Dian Wei are not with Yu Jin. Zhang Yu asks Gao Shun to defend and inspect the barracks with Xia Dong, while he strolls outside to brush his sense of existence. It was a safe and quiet day. Late that night, Zhang Yu received the news that Guo Jia had been dozens of miles away, and they continued to search for the ambush. Zhang Yu believes in Guo Jia''s ability. "I also want to arrange that once Lu Bu breaks through the encirclement, he will be intercepted layer upon layer and come in to leave his troops." Zhang Yu thought. Zhang Yu made arrangements soon. Gao Shun is still the main defender. If Lu Bu chooses to break through from him, he must firmly intercept. The probability of breaking through from here is very small, but it is possible to feint to contain Zhang Yu. "Once Lu Bu gave up the city, Gao Shun immediately occupied the city gate and sent a small team to ransack the city quickly. Although Lu Bu could not leave too many things, he could not take them all away." Zhang Yu said. What can we do if we break through the encirclement? Lu Bu has not many soldiers. One day later, Guo Jia and his family had already found a place to ambush dozens of miles away. This is a big road, the fastest way to Yuan Shu. "It''s all ready. We only need 50000 soldiers. We don''t know how many can Lu Bu break through. If there are more than 30000 soldiers, we will be in trouble." Guo Jia inspected the ambush site and said. Guo Jia, they didn''t bring much with them. Time is not allowed. "Military division, there are woods on both sides. If you rush out, you can definitely cut off half of the enemy''s troops. Kill half of them first, and then chase them. It''s difficult to keep them all." Said dianway. "There is no other way. If we go to other places, we can''t guarantee that Lu Bu will take this road. This is his only way." In this way, Guo Jia led Dianwei to ambush them, one by one. The forest is not big. Although it can ambush, the road to the forest is too short to block all the enemies. Besides, Guo Jia does not think that Lu Bu can be blocked in front of him. Ambush up here, xiapi City, has been concerned about the enemy movement of the Chen palace has not found the problem. Although Zhang Yu reduces his attack power, he is not sure that Zhang Yu''s troops have decreased. You can''t see it just by its appearance. Chen Gong prepared for two days, but without the well fence, Yuan Shao could not observe the situation in the city. Tian Feng and Ju Shi once again reminded Yuan Shao that Lu Bu might break through. Yuan Shao just ordered to strengthen the alert, and then made no other preparations. Yuan Shao also has his own ideas. What he cares about is the city. When night came, there was a movement in xiapi city. Fearing that Zhang Yu''s control of the well fence found a problem, they did not raise a torch. "The whole army is ready to break through. After Zang Ba is cut off, the rest of us will fight with me in front of us. After we leave the city, we will light the prepared fire and create chaos." Lu Bu ordered. Chapter 766 Lu Bu is going to break through at last. The whole army went out through one of the gates. Lu Bu, the direction they chose to break through is Yuan Shao''s west gate. When the city gate opened, Lu Bu took people to charge without reservation. If they could not rush out tonight, they would have only one fate. "Those who stand in my way will die." After rushing out, Lu Bu yelled and led his troops into yuan''s army. At night, there were not many soldiers and horses defending the west gate. The well fence had been destroyed, and there was no target to defend. Yuan Shao just deployed thousands of warning troops to prevent Lu Bu from attacking. "Attack, kill." Yuan Jun is also ready to launch a counterattack. Lu Bu rushed out with more than 78000 people. When they rushed out, there was a fire in the other three walls. This fire will hinder the pursuit, the enemy can not directly kill from the gate. Lu Bu rushed out with his army like a tiger out of prison. The army swept by, and Lu Bu rushed in front of him. He killed yuan''s general, and then cut him through easily. It''s not difficult to defeat the troops outside the city. The most difficult thing is Lu Bu. They have to go through Yuan Shao''s barracks to get out of the siege. No matter how yuan Jun was, the barracks would be well guarded. It was not so easy for Lv Bu to kill him. "Lu Bu finally came out, and the tiger came out of the nest. Although it would hurt people, it was easy to be hunted." Zhang Yu looked at the city fire said. The fire is at the gate of the city. Lu Bu and they get a lot of firewood piled up at the gate of the city, and then ignite it. Zhang Yu and they can''t enter the city in a short time. "Gao Shun stay and occupy the city. Others will follow me to kill Lv Bu." Zhang Yu ordered. Yuan Shao estimated that he could not stop Lv Bu. If the loss was too great, Yuan Shao would give up Lv Bu. After all, his goal was xiapi city. "The sword and shield soldiers should pay attention to protecting the archers. If Lv Bu changes his direction and kills us, the archers will attack with all their strength. The sword and shield soldiers will block Lv Bu and Zhang Yu will lead the soldiers to intercept Lv Bu. At this time, Lu Bu had already killed outside Yuan Shao''s barracks. "Kill." Lu Bu rushed to fight. Suddenly, many torches were lit in Yuan Shao''s barracks, which completely broke the calm night. "No, there''s an ambush." Chen Gong let out a cry to remind Lu Bu of their attention. In fact, they all know without Chen Gong''s warning. Although Yuan Shao didn''t guess that Lu Bu was going to break through, he was always on guard against Lu Bu''s attack on the camp. The previous two lessons were too painful. Yuan Shao ambushed his troops. At this time, the ambush came out, which made Lv Bu slow down his attack. In other words, why didn''t Lu Bu wait for the ambush to appear when he attacked? In fact, it''s good to show the ambush ahead of time. Lu Bu and his followers immediately have scruples and don''t dare to fight directly. In this way, the impact power stops in an instant. If Lu Bu rushes in, they are not sure whether they can stop him. Yuan Shao didn''t focus on defense here, but the whole military camp was laid out. There were not many soldiers and horses in such an ambush. In charge of here is Tian Feng, he is very clever light out, frighten Lv Bu. People from other directions will come to support as soon as they see the situation. "Lv Bu, my Lord loves talent. As long as you are willing to surrender, my Lord will use you again. All the princes in the world, my Lord is three miles away. Zhang Yu receives more detailed information and is considering whether to kill him. Hesitated for a moment, Zhang Yu decided not to get involved in this mess, so as not to fight with Yuan Shao. "Come on, let''s go around the rear and stop Lu Bu." In other words, that Lu Bu is also very good. He forced him to break through yuan Jun''s barracks and kill him. "You go first. I''ll go back to save Mr. Zhang and Zang ba." Lu Bu went out to kill him, but he took thousands of people back to kill him. Chen Gong is too important to Lv Bu. In addition, Lv Bu has lost too many generals. If he dies, if he is caught, he doesn''t want Zang Ba to have an accident. "Sir, I''ll get you out of here." Lu Bu came back suddenly. No one thought that Yuan Jun had been killed unprepared. Chen Gong was surprised. He thought he was going to fall into yuan Jun. "Sir, let''s go." Zang Ba finds a chance and takes Chen Gong out. Lu Bu opened the way for them, and Zang BA''s army found a way to live again. Chapter 767 Zang Ba goes out with Lv Bu. Lu Bu killed in and out, with thousands of people back and forth, no one can stop him. However, Zang Ba sacrificed more than 10000 people to build a defense for Lu Bu in the rear. Otherwise, Lu Bu would have to face the pursuit of Ju Yi and Gao Lan. "Ju Yi, Gao Lan, you two go after me quickly. I''ll tell my lord immediately to give you support." Tian Feng said to them. The two men have solved a part of Lu Bu''s troops and horses surrounded by them. "It''s useless. There aren''t many people left." After Zhang Yu got specific information, Yuan Jun killed less than 20000 of them. Lu Bu broke through with less than 20000 people''s losses, which Zhang Yu didn''t expect. At this time, there were more than 50000 people in Lubu, who still had the strength of the first World War. Zhang Yu didn''t have many soldiers, because he was divided into several parts, and he only had 60000. Most importantly, several of his generals also have their own tasks. "Speed up." After all, Zhang Yu had been prepared and didn''t follow Lu Bu. At the same time, he started ahead of time. "Line up here and stop Lu Bu." Zhang Yu finally got to the front and lined up on the road. The forces of both sides are equal. Zhang Yu wants to intercept Lv Bu, but Lv Bu can''t pass quickly. This Lv Bu is also good, Zhang Yu did not choose to ambush him, but directly on the road formation, ready. As soon as Zhang Yu and his men finished their formation, Lu Bu and others arrived. "Zhang Yu!" Lu Bu is very surprised that Zhang Yu has been waiting for them here. "Zhang Yu, you don''t like money the most. You are the most powerful. Why do you want to intercept me here? You should go and rob Picheng." Said Lu Bu. Both Chen Gong and Lv Bu were surprised why Zhang Yu appeared here. Chen Gong also said that he didn''t think that Zhang Yu was the kind of person rumored. He had been to Jiangdong, met Zhang Yu, and knew what was going on there. Chen Gong came out with a sigh and said, "Zhang Yu, my plan was defeated today because you didn''t achieve all of your goals. Now you are here again. You are our nemesis." Zhang Yu came out and said before the battle: "Mr. Chen, your stratagem is unparalleled. Your performance in xiapi City alone is enough to make you shine in the contemporary era. You are a wise man. The situation is clear now. Even if you break through the encirclement, there is no chance for you to make a comeback." Zhang Yu felt bored after a pause, so he sighed and said, "I still want to persuade you that if you surrender, the future is still possible. If you don''t surrender, fight." Zhang Yu wanted to persuade them to surrender, but in the end he felt helpless. They would choose to break through the encirclement. I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade them to surrender until they reach a desperate situation. Zhang Yu simply didn''t want to talk about it. Chen Gong did not answer, and Lu Bu was silent. "Fengxian, I''m afraid we''re going to be separated this time. Just now you can save me, but this time it''s hard. There are enemies in front and pursuers behind. Let me stay and do one last thing for you." Chen Gong whispered to Lu Bu: "Fengxian, you take people to kill back, Yuan Jun will not be prepared enough, and did not expect that you will suddenly go back to kill, and then you take the path to Yuan Shu. If Yuan Shu loses again and again, he will certainly accept Fengxian." Lu Bu was depressed, but the situation was critical and he didn''t have much time to think about it. Lv Bu sent ten thousand people to Chen Gong and Zang ba. He took other soldiers and horses back to kill them. "Zhang Yu, we don''t have to fight, do we?" Lv Bu left, Zhang Yu didn''t move, and Chen Gong didn''t move either. "As long as you surrender, I can promise not to pursue Lu Bu today." Zhang Yu said. "OK, we surrender, but general Zhang will be here with us for an hour, OK?" Chen Gong said. The defeat has been decided, and Chen Gong can''t recover even if he tries hard. Zhang Yu agreed without consideration. Although Lv Bu ran away, Chen Gong and Zang Ba stayed. "Ha ha, one Chen Gong Tai is better than three Lu Bu. Since Gong Tai is willing to stay, there is nothing I can''t satisfy." Zhang Yu said. At the same time, Zhang Yu secretly orders Guo Jia to stop them. If they can''t, don''t fight hard. He calculated that Lu Bu still had nearly 50000 troops, and that Lu Bu was the leader of the army. Maybe the loss would be too great at that time. Now Zhang Yu has detained Chen Gong and Zang ba. It''s also a big harvest if he can accept them. One should be content. On the other side, Lu Bu suddenly went back and killed him. Yuan Jun was really unprepared. Without much effort, Lu Bu went back to kill him and ran another way. Yuan Jun didn''t know the specific situation, but he went after Lu Bu and sent a troop to investigate the news. Chen Gong can only help Lv Bu here. No matter how resourceful he is, he can''t go back to heaven now. In the distance, the fire in xiapi city was gradually extinguished, and the soldiers of Jiangdong and Jizhou had entered the city. Because of the fire, the gate can''t get in. If you want to clean it up, you have to wait for the fire to go out and cool down. However, they directly climbed up the wall with the ladder to enter the city. There are no defenders in it. It''s easy to get in. After entering the city, Gao Shun inherited Zhang Yu''s style and began to clean up. Especially in some hostile families, Gao Shun is even more merciless. Although he didn''t kill people, it''s inevitable to make a house raid. Zhang Yu has no scruples about the hostile aristocratic family, and he has been preparing for the scientific examination for a long time. He is about to start "Gongtai, this Lvbu should have gone far. Xiapi city is important. Why don''t you go back with me?" Zhang Yu said. Chen Gong sighed heavily and said, "well, I can surrender, but I''m afraid I''ll only live a leisurely life for the rest of my life, or I''ll find a quiet place to study." Chen Gong indicated that he would not become an official. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. Lv Bu is still here. Chen Gong can say the past without helping Zhang Yu. Of course, Zhang Yu hopes that Chen Gong can help him. Chen Gong''s talent is absolutely not bad. "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t be forced, but I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll talk about it in detail in the future." Chen Gong ordered to surrender, Zang Ba did not resist, so more than 10000 people were disarmed by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu went back with his troops. Not far away, he saw Yuan Shao coming with the army himself. Also comes Wen Chou. When enemies meet, they are very jealous. Yuan Shao even wants to kill Zhang Yu directly. Now that Lv Bu has been destroyed, they are mortal enemies. Chapter 768 "Yuan Shao, yuan Benchu, general yuan, why are you so useless? Let Lv Bu run away." After the cooperation is almost finished, Zhang Yu naturally won''t give Yuan Shao face. The other party has blocked his own way, but he can''t advise him. Wen Chou, the general next to Yuan Shao, wanted to draw a sword to kill him, but he didn''t dare to fight without Yuan Shao''s command. The most important thing is that he couldn''t fight. Zhang Yu didn''t give face, but Yuan Shao didn''t look very well. Yuan Shao thought about it carefully. His troops were quite the same as Zhang Yu. Some of them went after Lu Bu, and some of them stayed in the barracks. Yuan Shao is still rational and knows that Zhang Yu cannot be left behind. "General Zhang, have you not forgotten our agreement? This xiapi city is mine. " Yuan Shao said. "Don''t forget, don''t forget, xiapi city is yours, I will retreat in ten days." Zhang Yu said casually. "Ten days. You''re going to retreat now." Yuan Shao said. When Yuan Shao finished, all the generals and soldiers around him pulled out their knives. "Oh, it''s a fight. I just scared Lv Bu away. I haven''t beaten him yet. Let me drive the meat. Lv Bu can run away. General yuan doesn''t know if he can." Zhang Yu said with a smile. See Zhang Yu smile so cheap, Yuan Shao anger up. Fight, naturally not sure to win, but Zhang Yu is too arrogant. One side of the literary clown is more angry, roared: "Zhang Yu, on the army, no less than you, now you are blocked by us here, dare so arrogant." Zhang Yu was blocked by Yuan Shao on the surface, but he only had to run, and he could run back, not to mention Zhang Yu didn''t have to run at all. "General Yuan Da, leader Yuan Da, do you want to fight or do you want to do something? Please come down and help me. Let a servant yell like this, it seems that all the people in yuan family are ill bred." Zhang Yu satirizes and slaps Yuan Shao in the face. How can Yuan Shao let Zhang Yu insult him so casually. "Tomorrow you will withdraw from xiapi City, or you will meet each other in arms." Yuan Shao didn''t answer Zhang Yu''s question. He can''t entangle with Zhang Yu about his upbringing, which makes him lose face. It''s better to threaten him directly. Yuan Shao has the strength to threaten Zhang Yu. "I''m threatening the king, and I''m also threatening you, general yuan. If you''re not happy, you''ve directly occupied xiapi city and won''t leave." "Let''s go." Yuan Shao took a look at Zhang Yu. His face was very blue. He didn''t speak and ordered his troops to withdraw. Yuan Shao is angry and wants to kill Zhang Yu, but he is not stupid. If he can''t kill Zhang Yu now, it will only lead to a direct war between the two sides. Yuan Shao retreats and Zhang Yu goes back. Back to his barracks, Zhang Yu learned about the situation. "Order Gao Shun to ransack all the big families in the city. In addition, persuade him to leave our family and let him come to us. If he doesn''t want to, don''t force him." Yuan Shao is about to turn over, so he should do it thoroughly. Yuan Shao may not care, but he has to solve the trouble Zhang Yu caused him. If Zhang Yu wants to make the resentment of the aristocratic family bigger, Yuan Shao must deal with these people, because he has to rely on these aristocratic families. Now half of xiapi city is controlled by Zhang Yu and half by Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu entered the city first and controlled the core area. The rich area and the area where the warehouse was located were controlled by Zhang Yu. At this time, Gao Shun arranged the heavy infantry on the street. Yuan Shao''s army had to break in and was firmly blocked by Gao Shun. "Get out of the way quickly. According to the agreement, xiapi city is ours." Yuan Jun General Zhang Yan said. After Zhang Ya entered the city, he found that some important areas were occupied by Jiangdong generals. Because they are still fighting with Lu Bu, they have no time to control the city. It was not until Lu Bu fled that some of them entered the city, but it was too late. Gao Shun stood in front and didn''t answer at all, let alone get out of the way. "General, find the secret warehouse. There''s a lot of copper money in it." A soldier came to report. The soldier may be in a bit of a hurry to run, did not see the situation, directly loud report. This jaw was so angry that it was robbed by Jiangdong. "Get out of the way, this city is ours." Zhang Yan said again. Gao Shunxian said to the soldiers, "load and transport." Gao Shun turned his head and said, "you haven''t paid the balance yet. This city is not yours. At the beginning, it was agreed that after entering the city, you can rob it from us." Robbing? If Zhang wants to have this power, he may have done it long ago. At that time, all the people went to hunt down Lu Bu. Who could care for these. In addition, Zhang Yan also knows Gao Shun''s ability, and he can''t beat him if he wants to. No way, Zhang jaw can only continue to let the soldiers confrontation, and then send people back to report. Yuan Shao was angry with Zhang Yu and just returned to the barracks. "Lord, Zhang Yu controls most parts of xiapi city. At this time, he is carrying the materials in the warehouse. It is said that he has also ransacked the aristocratic family in xiapi city. If he doesn''t get it back quickly, he won''t know what xiapi city looks like." The judge got the news and said anxiously to Yuan Shao. "When Gao Lan Ju Yi comes back, let them come immediately." Yuan Shao also heard the fire, this xiapi city is their own, Zhang Yu even at this time to loot xiapi city. He knew that half of the soldiers and horses now went out to kill Lu Bu, but they were not rivals. He would make plans when the soldiers and horses came back. In other words, Lu Bu left Zhang Yu after he went back to kill him, but he was pursued by Yuan Shao''s soldiers and horses. Gao Lan and Ju Yi are chasing each other closely. Lu Bu stops all the way and kills them three times. The three surprise attacks had a good effect, causing a burst of chaos and killing many enemies. But Ju Yi and Gao Lan are also capable people. They soon regained control of the army and continued to pursue. Lu Bu has not been able to draw a good distance. "Hou Cheng, take five thousand soldiers and horses and stay here. As long as you stop them for half an hour, you can withdraw." Lu Bu found a favorable place for Hou Cheng to stay behind. Without hesitation, Hou Cheng stayed to stop the pursuers. Lu Bu continued to run forward, and two hours later he approached Guo Jia''s ambush. "Military adviser, Lu Bu has a large number of troops, far more than 30000 and more than 40000. What should we do?" Yu Jin asked Guo Jia after receiving the news from the scouts. "Alas, maybe Lu Bu''s life should not be said. The Lord didn''t come after him, and the yuan army was unreliable, so we cut Lu Bu off." Guo Jia said. The ambush area was chosen in a hurry, and there was not enough time to build fortifications, so it was difficult to stop Lu Bu in the wild. Dianwei followed Yu Jin to prepare. Lu Bu ran all the way. In the early morning, he was already exhausted. However, there are pursuers in the future, and the situation ahead is unknown. He must stay away from the battlefield first. "Keep going and rest at daybreak." Lu Bu boosted his morale and continued on his way. Chapter 769 Lu Bu is determined to escape. At present, only Yuan Shu is there. It''s a good place. He took his troops to drive all night, and arrived at Guo Jia''s ambush after midnight. "Kill." More than half of the team, the soldiers and horses ambushed on both sides rushed out. "Why are there ambushes here? Whose troops are there?" Lu Bu was so flustered that he didn''t know how many troops he was fighting or who he was, because it was he who was suddenly attacked and killed in the rear. It was too close to judge the number of people. "General, there is no ambush ahead. Let''s go now." Song Xian said to Lu Bu. At this time, Lu Bu was a frightened bird, already frightened. All of a sudden there were so many people around. He doesn''t know if there are any pursuers behind him. I''m afraid he will be overtaken if he delays his time. Lu Bu hesitated for a long time, and at this time they did not have many troops. "Go." In the end, Lu Bu did not kill them and rescued them. Lu Bu left and fled with some generals and some disabled soldiers. Guo Jia killed him, and half an hour after Lv Bu left, the rest of them surrendered. "What''s the matter with Lubu? I didn''t have a good fight. " Dian Wei said regretfully. On one side, Yu Jin said: "they were chased here from xiapi city. After several times of fighting, they were exhausted and demoralized. The most important thing is that there are pursuers at the back and there is a vast road ahead. How dare Lu Bu stop to fight with you?" "I stopped them all when I knew it." Dianwei said dejectedly. At this time, Guo Jiagang came over and heard it. He said, "save it. If you take them all down, Lu Bu will fight with you. If you don''t lose more than half of the soldiers, you won''t stop." Dian Wei had no choice but to take prisoners and clean the battlefield. After he left, Lu Bu galloped and ran with people all the time. Lu Bu has been chased and killed continuously. He is really a frightened bird. Dian Wei and Yuan Jun did not catch up until they had sorted out the battlefield. These yuan troops were rushed back by Lu Bu several times, but they were resisted and did not dare to chase them too close. After Ju Yi and Gao Lan kill Hou Cheng, they catch up. Dian Wei and they have already cleaned the battlefield. Ju Yi and Gao Lan were speechless. They didn''t know how the Jiangdong soldiers and horses came in front of them. They also laid an ambush. It seemed that the results were good. "Two generals, do you want to continue the pursuit? Lu Bu has been badly damaged by us, and he won''t be far away at this time. " Guo Jia said to Ju Yi and Gao Lan with a smile. It depends on the situation. After a great war, Lu Bu''s strength will be greatly damaged. "Why don''t you chase me?" Gao Lan asked. Guo Jia shrugged and said, "ambush is good. It''s profitable. What''s the benefit of pursuing Lu Bu? What kind of thing does our Lord''s Guild do?" Ju Yi and Gao Lan suddenly feel that what Guo Jia said is reasonable. The two are in a panic. They have been chasing Lv Bu. Naturally, they don''t know what happened in xiapi city. In fact, Guo Jia hasn''t got the latest news. They don''t know that Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao are going to fight in xiapi city. After a while of doubt, Ju Yi and Gao Lan decided to continue their pursuit, because they didn''t get the latest order. There was no other change in the battlefield except that Lv Bu was ambushed by Jiangdong soldiers. Watching Ju Yi and Gao Lan leave, Guo Jia says behind them: "idiot." "Military strategist, if we don''t pursue ourselves, why give Lv Bu to them?" Dianway was very unhappy. Yu Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lu Bu has already run away. They can''t catch up." Because of the information asymmetry, Ju Yi and Gao Lan thought that Lv Bu had been here for a long time, but they didn''t. Lv Bu had already run away. How could they catch up. "Stop them. Don''t let them pass." All of a sudden, Guo Jia saw several scouts coming from here. It was already four or five o''clock in the morning. With the light of the fire, he could see the general appearance from tens of meters away. At this time, if there was any urgent intelligence, it might have something to do with Zhang Yu, so Guo Jia ordered to stop the scouts. Sure enough, after interrogation, Yuan Shao urgently ordered Ju Yi and Gao Lan to go back. Ju Yi and Gao Lan, with more than 80000 troops, are a powerful force. "Military strategist, although I don''t know why Yuan Shao urgently called them back, it must have something to do with the Lord. Should we hurry back?" Yu Jin asked. Guo Jia shook his head, then thought for a moment, and said: "don''t worry, with the master''s ability, there are so many soldiers around, and Yuan Shao has something to do. We are here to intercept the scouts, cut off their news, and ambush them if necessary." At this time, Yuan Shao must have no idea that Guo Jia and his troops were not very defensive against them. Guo Jia immediately sent someone to inform Zhang Yu whether to ambush Ju Yi and Gao Lan. Gao Lan and Ju Yi have been chasing after each other for more than two hours, but they haven''t caught up with Lv Bu even after daybreak. "This Lu Bu is really able to run. I haven''t seen a shadow after chasing for so long." Ju Yi said. "Looking at the situation of Jiangdong soldiers and horses cleaning the battlefield, they have just finished fighting for an hour or so, that is to say, Lv Bu ran an hour ahead of us." Gao Lan said. "They also want to have a rest. We''ll have a rest and wait for the news from the Lord." Ju Yi said. So Ju Yi and Gao Lan stop to have a rest, but they don''t know that their message channel is temporarily cut off, and they won''t be found in a short time. When the army goes out and runs so fast, it''s normal that the scouts can''t find them. Even if they find them, it will take more than half a day for them to reply. In this way, if they don''t receive any news, neither side will be suspicious. There have been several small conflicts in xiapi city. At the juncture controlled by both sides, there was a fight between them. At this time, both sides can control their emotions, but if they are not careful, a big conflict may break out. Dawn, night of scuffle, xiapi city changed the master, Lu Bu fled, whereabouts unknown. Zhang Yu also received the preliminary statistics of xiapi city. "It should be possible to earn tens of millions. I''ll send an order to Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai to borrow 30 million from the bank in Jiangdong and Youzhou to fight against Fusang. I''ll pay back the money when I get back." Zhang Yu said. Time is money and combat effectiveness. The capture here is not so fast. Let Zhang Zhao and Xi Zhicai borrow money first. After daybreak, Zhang Yu cleans up the barracks, arranges the defense, and finds Chen Gong and Zang ba. "Zang Ba, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao are here to work for me. Would you like to work with me?" Zhang Yu first asked Zang ba. Zang Ba did not answer, but looked at Chen Gong. Instead of pretending not to see it, Chen Gong said, "Zang Ba, regardless of Zhang Yu''s personal relationship, Jiangdong is a place worth playing for. Wenhou is defeated. If you play for Jiangdong, Wenhou has nothing to say." Chapter 770 Zhang Yu persuades Zang Ba to accept him. Zang Ba is a second-class general. He can bring a troop even if he uses it well. Nowadays, Zhang Yu has a large number of troops, many senior generals and enough grass-roots generals. However, there are few intermediate generals, and many things need to be done by the commander in chief. Zang Ba is also excited, because Gao Shun and Zhang Liao are all mixed into one commander here. Of course, Zang Ba also had some scruples. After all, Lv Bu was still there, so he became a new master and had a bad reputation. Seeing Zang BA''s hesitation, Chen Gong said again, "Jiangdong is worthy of your help. If it''s just because of Wen Hou, there''s nothing to worry about. You didn''t do anything wrong to Wen Hou." Zang Ba made up his mind, got up, arched his hand and said, "thank you very much After thanking Chen Gong, Zang Ba turned to Zhang Yu and said, "Zang Ba is willing to surrender." "Well, you''ll be under Gao Shun''s account for the time being, and you''ll lead the army independently when you are familiar with our military affairs in Jiangdong. It''s a process that everyone has to go through. " Zhang Yu said. "Yes, I understand." Zang Ba said. Zhang Yu asked Zang Ba to go out and take in a military general. Congratulations. However, there is no need for Zhang Yu to be ecstatic now. Let alone Zang Ba is a second-class general, even if he is a first-class general, Zhang Yu does not need to be ecstatic. "Mr. Gongtai, you can be outstanding. It''s a pity to be silent." There are Chen Gong and Zhang Yu in the tent. Zhang Yu says. Chen Gong''s face was full of silence. He had studied for many years and worked as an official for many years. Of course, he also wanted to do something great. But the imperial court let him down, Cao Cao let Chen Gong down, and finally hoped to assist Lu Bu, but also failed. "Thank you for your love. I don''t have that idea. I just want to live a quiet life." Chen Gong is really disheartened. Zhang Yu frowned. Chen Gong was still young. How could he retire so early. Unable to persuade Chen Gong for a moment, Zhang Yu said, "I have a good place to go." Chen Gong did not comment, but politely asked. "Let''s go to Jiangdong Academy. There are some great Confucians there. It''s a good place to study and ask at Gongtai." Zhang Yu suggested. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I''ll spend a few days in Jiangdong Academy." Chen Gong agreed without hesitation that this might be the best place for him. Chen Gong knows that Zhang Yu can''t release his hands in xiapi city. If Chen Gong doesn''t become an official, he may be put under permanent house arrest. It''s a very good ending that I can live in the Academy. Zhang Yu is also a little melancholy when he comes out of Chen palace. Chen palace is a rare talent, but now he refuses to be an official. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care about him. There are still many important things. At noon, Zhang Yu received a letter from Guo Jia. "Good Guo fengxiao, this is to pit Yuan Shao, well, if Yuan Shao is not honest, he doesn''t mind eating all his troops." Zhang Yu was very happy to receive the information. It would be a good thing to pit Yuan Shao at the critical moment. When Zhang Yu entered the city, the streets were full of soldiers, and all of them were blocked. Zhang Yu finds Gao Shun, who leads his troops to confront yuan Jun. "Gao Shun, Yuan Jun should dare to find fault next time and lead the troops to kill directly." Zhang Yu came to the two sides of the confrontation and said aloud. Yuan Jun, who was opposite, naturally heard this, and the two sides were more than 20 meters apart. Gao Shun nodded silently. Zhang Yan, who was on the opposite side, said in a loud voice, "the whole army is on guard, ready to kill the enemy." Zhang Yan didn''t make it so clear, but he was in a state of combat readiness. In case of conflict, the soldiers would also rush to kill directly. The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger, and the two sides may fight at any time. Zhang Yu smiles at Zhang Yan. He is not afraid of making a big deal. To stir up the matter, Zhang Yu went to check the seizure. In those rich areas, soldiers are slowly checking their property. Soldiers are standing guard on the road. Zhang Yu turns around for a while, very satisfied, want to stir up the anger of the aristocratic family, directly check their property is the simplest. Of course, Zhang Yu has also been screened. Some aristocratic families have been in close contact with Jiangdong and are doing business. Zhang Yu will not touch them. Zhang Yu is not polite to those families who are hostile or not close to each other. Except for those who don''t kill or set fire to others, all the things he can take away from his family will be taken away. With the coming of scientific research, Zhang Yu declared war on his family. What Lu Bu left behind was not small. Most of it was grain and some ordnance. Originally, Lu Bu left to burn it, but the Chen palace did not allow it to burn. I''m afraid that most of xiapi city would be set on fire when it burned. So many materials, it will take a few days to transport back, but Zhang Yu''s mind is no longer here. At this time, Jiangdong is purchasing materials and transporting them to Youzhou. After Zhang Yu ordered Zhang Zhao to borrow money, he accelerated the preparation. Here in Xuzhou, Zhang Yu feels that there are not too many variables, and even if he fights with Yuan Shao, it won''t be a big deal. Zhang Yu turned his eyes to Fusang Kyushu. They should pay the price for killing and robbing the ship. Yuan Shao waited for a day and a half, but Ju Yi and Gao Lan didn''t come back, which made Yuan Shao a little worried. "Lord, Zhang Yu has occupied xiapi city. It''s hard for us to fight down. We can''t let Zhang Yu occupy it." Guo Tu said to Yuan Shao. Several others agreed. Yuan Shao is also angry, this xiapi city is to pay a big price to fight down, but now it is still in the hands of others. "Who will ask for it?" Yuan Shao asked. Several people look at each other face to face. They either have no way or courage. After a while, people look at Xu you. Xu you is the most familiar with Zhang Yu, and he was still a hostage in Zhang Yu''s barracks before. He didn''t come back until xiapi city was broken. Xu you had been silent, looking at the crowd looking at him, Xu you said: "originally, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. At this time, it''s useless for anyone to go. According to Zhang Yu''s greedy character, if he doesn''t take a good shave, he will never go, unless originally he can give him enough benefits." Yuan Shao''s face darkened, and then said: "Zhang Yu is insatiable, how can he do it again and again." "Lord, why don''t I drive Zhang Yu out with my soldiers." Said Wen Chou. As soon as Wen Chou said it, the crowd was excited. Yuan Shao''s staff all came from a family. Zhang Yu''s aim at the family has aroused their indignation and has been looking for opportunities. Seeing that many people agree, Yuan Shao also wants to drive Zhang Yu out by force. "OK, get ready immediately and drive Zhang Yu out." Yuan Shao didn''t want to give any more money, and xiapi city was not in his own hands, so he was always worried. Yuan Jun began to prepare, but Yuan Shao didn''t care that Ju Yi and Gao Lan were not in place. As soon as Yuan Shao takes action, Zhang Yu receives the news. This kind of preparatory action is impossible to conceal. "Yuan Shao wants to die. Let fengxiao greet Ju Yi and Gao Lan well." Chapter 771 The two sides are close to each other. As soon as Yuan Shao makes an action, Zhang Yu will know immediately. After knowing that, Zhang Yu didn''t make any special moves. In terms of defense, they had been ready for a long time. Several generals of Yuan Shao went to prepare and reported back two hours later. "Lord, we are all ready. We can move in the early morning." Said Wen Chou. "We must be careful and well prepared. Our main purpose is to drive Zhang Yu out of the city." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shao doesn''t want to fight Zhang Yu here. He just fought with Lv Bu once, and he can''t bear to fight with Zhang Yu again. "Yes, Lord." Wen Chou and other generals are ready to fight as soon as the time comes. But most of them agreed, especially the generals. After thinking about it, he decided to go to Yuan Shao. "Lord, this is not a good time to start a war. We are so close to each other that we will be caught in the trap of others if there is any news under their eyes He said. "Even if we fight head-on, we won''t lose to Zhang Yu. Why should we be afraid of him?" Yuan Shao said. "Lord, Zhang Yu''s troops are well equipped, some are good at attacking, some are good at defending, and they have a huge advantage. If we fight in this way, we will lose the battle. Please take back the order." He said in a hurry. "Shut up, you will lose! We will win this battle. " Yuan Shao was so angry that he said he would lose without fighting. He was very angry. If Yuan Shao didn''t like his reputation, he would like to give him a meal. He understood Yuan Shao''s idea and couldn''t help it. In his opinion, this victory is not a big one. Of course, it will not suffer a big loss if it is well arranged. It''s just that there''s no need to do so. If it''s not good, we will not fight at all. But Yuan Shao can''t listen. Xiapi city is very important to him, which is related to his strategic security. He touched his brow and left. He went to Tian Feng to complain. "Yuan Hao, alas ~" "You are too impatient. My Lord is not only angry with Zhang Yu, but also important to us. My Lord is so normal. It''s not right to go to the moldy spot at this time." Of course, I understand, but what if I understand? "What should we do?" He said. "We don''t have a good chance of winning in this battle, but we don''t have to be defeated. As long as we ask the Lord for a troop to guard against, we can intercept Zhang Yu at the critical time." Tian Feng said. Ju Shou shook his head. He was too worried. Otherwise, he would go to talk to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao would certainly give face. "This matter can only ask Yuan Hao." Tian Feng nodded, relieved. He didn''t dare to touch the mold again. Tian Feng went after an hour and asked Yuan Shao for 20000 troops. Yuan Shao thought it was right to prepare more, so he allocated 20000 people to Tian Feng to prepare. ...... Dozens of miles away, Ju Yi and Gao Lan were very depressed. They chased after Lu Bu for another day. They didn''t even see the shadow of Lu Bu. Then they had to come back. "This Lu Bu returns the world, two people depressed go back, on the road from time to time scold Lu Bu a few words. The night was already deep. After midnight, Ju Yi and Gao Lan didn''t mean to stop. Dozens of miles away, daybreak can reach camp, they have to go all night. When they passed the place where they were ambushing Lubu, they felt a little sad. "Zhang Yu is so powerful that he can set up an ambush here ahead of time. It''s just that this place is small and not dangerous. There''s no way to leave Lv Bu." Gao Lan said. Gao Lan and Ju Yi are both famous generals. When they passed here before, they had a clear understanding of the situation here. It can hold about 30000 enemies at most. If you can''t hold all the enemies down, you can''t stop Lv Bu. "Zhang Yu''s troops and horses, of course, if they block Lv Bu here, we will attack from the rear, which will give us a chance to stop Lv Bu." Ju Yi also said with emotion. But they all know that Zhang Yu''s army is under great pressure, and the loss is inevitable. It''s just for them to think about it. The two armies do not belong to each other and cannot coordinate. Two people go back, after here when a feeling. "When are you going to do it, Sergeant?" Dian Wei said. "When one third of the troops in front of them have passed, they will start to intercept and block the enemy. Evil must charge back and forth with a troop to disrupt their army." Guo Jia said. Dian Wei nodded and said happily, "don''t worry, this task is my favorite." Ju Yi and Gao Lan did not know that there were fierce beasts hidden in the dense forest. The army is just over a third. "Kill." At Guo Jia''s command, the gunfire rang out and both sides killed at the same time. "Kill." "Kill." "Surround them and block them on both sides." Yu Jin gave a loud cry, which was to confuse the enemy. There was no ambush in front of and behind them, so they could not be stopped. But Ju Yi and Gao Lan don''t know. "How can it be? How can there be an ambush here?" Ju Yi said in shock. "Is Zhang Yu going to be our enemy?" Gao Lan said suspiciously. Although it is not clear who the enemy is, when they kill, Gao Lan and Ju Yi both know that it must be Zhang Yu''s army. At this time and here, only Zhang Yu has motive. After Yu Jin and Dian Wei were killed, Yuan Jun was divided into several sections. Yu Jin takes people through the middle and divides them into two parts. At the same time, Han Dong also takes people to separate them from the middle, so does Dian Wei. The army is divided into sections, which is very dangerous. "Ha ha, kill them all." Dianwei with a cavalry began to fight, killing while shouting. Like the devil in the night, he roared while killing, making the enemy tremble. Yuan Jun is a tired army. After chasing Lv Bu for a long time, he didn''t get there. When he went back, it was time to relax. Suddenly, he was attacked. The general didn''t respond, and the soldiers didn''t respond. It started well, and the enemy was cut into parts. Ju Yi and Gao Lan quickly organize the army, but after killing them, they find that they have lost contact with most of the army, and they don''t know how many troops have been eaten. "Ju Yi, Zhang Yu dares to fight. We haven''t heard from the Lord since we passed here for a day and a half. At the beginning, we thought that we were too fast for the scouts to catch up. Now it seems that Zhang Yu has a premeditated plan. Maybe they have already started fighting against the Lord." Gao Lan said. This is the general reaction. When the enemy attacked them, they probably started in xiapi city. Chapter 772 Ju Yi and Gao Lan''s reaction is right. All kinds of signs show that Zhang Yu wants to fight Yuan Shao in xiapi city. But the fact is far from what they guessed. Even Yuan Shao wants to fight Zhang Yu. Yuan Jun was cut into several pieces, but they couldn''t echo each other. Ju Yi and Gao Lan went back to kill with their troops. After a while, they couldn''t break through. The trapped soldiers and horses cannot be rescued in a short time. I don''t know if there are any other ambushes at night, or even how many enemies there are. They don''t know now. All kinds of information asymmetry make Ju Yi and Gao Lan two famous generals in a dilemma. The two rushed together, with the soldiers and horses who had not been surrounded, and were repeatedly blocked back. A quarter of an hour later, they were worried and couldn''t break through. "Ju Yi, now we are trapped by Jiangdong soldiers and horses. Even if our soldiers and horses are rescued, it will take three hours. Three hours, maybe everything will be late." Gao Lan said to Ju Yi. Ju Yi was also very worried. He said, "it''s a pity that my troops are not good at pursuing. They didn''t bring them. Otherwise, they would break through a hole." Ju Yi''s first killers were not cavalry. They usually didn''t train horse fighting. Most of them were equipped with long guns and crossbows, so they were not suitable for immediate combat. Ju Yi also said: "let''s give up here and take the rest of the soldiers and horses back to rescue the Lord. The soldiers and horses here can at least wait until dawn." They want to give up the surrounded soldiers and horses. They will kill the enemy here. Even if they can save them, the remaining soldiers and horses will be less than what they have now. It''s better to go back now with more than 10000 troops and nearly 20000 people. Taking these people back can also play a big role. If the fight is over, there may not be so many soldiers left, and we must fight until dawn. Guo Jia had fewer soldiers than them, and they had been chasing Lv Bu for so long, so they were tired and tired. Guo Jia and they waited for work. Under the sudden attack, they are very difficult to deal with, the loss is huge. After being divided and surrounded, the situation is even worse. "OK, let''s go." Gao Lan had to give up after weighing up. After discussing with Ju Yi, Gao Lan decides to leave and give up the trapped soldiers. There are about 40000 soldiers and horses trapped. If they give up, they give up. Gao Lan and Ju Yi are also helpless. The two ran quickly with the rest of the troops. On the way, they divided into two groups, Gao Lan with 5000 soldiers in front, and Ju Yi with the rest of the soldiers in the back. They separated to prevent another attack. This time, they are very fast and want to go back before Zhang Yu "starts". Gao Lan ran away with Ju Yi, leaving more than 30000 soldiers behind. Guo Jia was stunned when he got the news, and then said to the messenger around him, "let the two generals Yu Jin and Dian Wei make a forced landing on Yuan Jun as soon as possible." The two masters have already run and have the conditions to make a forced landing. "What? He ran away Dianwei received the order and said in surprise, "I haven''t killed enough." Although Dian Wei still wanted to kill the enemy, Guo Jia forced him to land. He didn''t dare to listen. The soldiers in Jiangdong began to shout for their surrender. The main players have all run, and the effect is good after a forced landing. They have no wisdom at all, and their morale is even lower when they hear that the general has run away. It took almost an hour for them to make a forced landing. This battle is not very difficult. After Ju Yi and Gao Lan fled, it was even easier. In this way, the army, which has been exhausted all the time, is suddenly attacked when it can not be prevented, and is suddenly divided into several pieces, and their fate is doomed. Gao Lan and Ju Yi did not expect that Guo Jia would ambush them at the place where they ambushed Lv Bu. An inventory, custody received yuan Jun, the day has slowly brightened. Dian Wei came to find Guo Jia after he took the enemy''s troops. "Military strategist, you say that Lu Bu and Yuan Shao''s soldiers and horses are not so easy to fight." Said dianway. Guo Jiabai takes a look at Dian Wei. It''s called "no fighting". If the enemy is not very tired after running far away, and is attacked by himself, try to fight head on. In a head-on fight, neither Lu Bu nor Yuan Shao can win. "How about the seizure?" Guo Jia said. Dian Wei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "the Lord will be satisfied this time. We have seized more than 30000 horses. This is a huge fortune." "Good news for your Lord, and let''s see what''s new." Guo Jia said. Guo Jia and them are happy here, but Gao Lan and Ju Yi are not. After Gao Lan and Ju Yi left, they ran all the way and wanted to go back as soon as possible. But they are also careful on the road, afraid of being ambushed again. In the early morning, when it was almost dawn, they were more than ten miles away from xiapi city. At this time, Yuan Shao had ordered the attack. The army began to move, quietly starting from the camp. The army in the city attacked directly. Yuan Shao and his troops were well prepared, and several generals began to attack each other. A large number of arrows and a small number of crossbows were used. They made a strong attack. Naturally, Zhang Yu and his troops had been ready for a long time. They blocked the enemy''s attack, and then they were defeated. "Kill." "The Jiangdong soldiers are not very good at fighting. Drive them out." Yuan Jun made great efforts, because the soldiers and horses of Jiangdong in several streets were driven back by them. After retreating more than 300 meters, Jiangdong soldiers and horses stopped and built a solid shield array. "Shoot the arrow." Suddenly, a lot of archers appeared above the streets on both sides, shooting arrows at Yuan Jun. Yuan Jun didn''t find out because Jiangdong soldiers and horses retreated more than 300 meters, but the ambush was only more than 100 meters. They moved quietly, far away, but yuan Jun didn''t control here and didn''t know the structure. There are a lot of archers on the roof and upstairs. "Kill them, kill the archers." Although ambushed, but this is also expected, not anxious. Archers give them great damage, Yuan Jun rushed into the house, to destroy the enemy upstairs. Just as they entered the house, they were ambushed and suffered great losses. Troops have been ambushed in the house to protect the archers upstairs. The archers upstairs attacked for several rounds, and the troops lying in ambush downstairs were also exposed, so they chose to withdraw immediately. The archers on the roof don''t rush to retreat. They have a retreat route and won''t be blocked in the house. Yuan Jun lost hundreds of people in one place. Yuan Jun''s offensive was stopped immediately and could not continue to attack. "Damn, they''ve been fooled." Wenchou is directing the battle of a street. "Let the archers come and destroy the archers on the roof." Said Wen Chou. It seems that the two sides have entered a state of confrontation. Yuan Jun came in a fierce manner. After Jiangdong soldiers and horses were "repelled" for hundreds of meters, the two sides seem to have returned to the original state of confrontation. Chapter 773 When Jiangdong soldiers and horses built a solid shield, it was difficult for yuan Jun to break through. There were still archers harassing on both sides, so they had to stop. Jiangdong soldiers and horses first give them hope and boost their morale. All the way, they drove the enemy directly for more than 300 meters. At this time, Jiangdong soldiers and horses built a solid defense, and then the archers on both sides cooperated to force them to stop. After being forced to stop, Yuan Jun was a little suspicious of life. It turned out that they were all fooled. Is there anyone who plays tricks like this. Yuan Jun''s heart was suddenly unbalanced, but yuan''s general took them to attack several times, but he was stunned that he could not break the defense of Jiangdong''s troops. With Gao Shun''s heavy infantry in front, how can we break through the obstruction in this narrow place. After several attacks, hundreds of people were left behind, and there were threats from archers on both sides, so yuan Jun had to stop attacking. I can''t beat it. If you don''t know what to do, stop the attack. Yuan Jun outside the city is also in action, from both sides around the past, want to encircle Zhang Yu''s camp, but also to block the city gate, with strong troops to suppress Zhang Yu, let Zhang Yu yield. The army surrounded him, but Zhang Yu''s camp didn''t move at all. Although there was no movement in the barracks, the defense had been arranged properly. Yuan Jun surrounded the outside and began to attack inside the city. This is their arrangement, and there are many mobile troops ready to support. Yuan Shao came down to Jiangdong barracks under the protection of soldiers. "Zhang Yu, now you leave xiapi city immediately, I can stop attacking." Yuan Shao sent someone to shout. There was no movement in the barracks for a long time. The soldiers were loyal and no one answered. It took a long time for Zhang Yu to appear, but instead of wearing armor or weapons, he was wearing regular clothes. "General yuan, it''s so early. Did you wake me up?" Zhang Yu cried to them with a smile. At this time, it was very early. At dawn, Yuan Shao''s army surrounded him. Seeing that Zhang Yu got up and was still wearing pajamas, Yuan Shao didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. Are you happy that Zhang Yu doesn''t seem to be prepared, or are you angry that Zhang Yu despises him so much, and come out to see him, change some normal clothes or panic. But Zhang Yu is so calm, as if Yuan Shao really came to wake him up. "Zhang Yu, get out of the city quickly, or you won''t get any fruit." Yuan Shao came forward in person and called out. "You''re sick. You came to wake me up early in the morning to say that." Zhang Yu said. "The army is here. You can''t think about it. If you don''t give up the city, you will be killed today." Yuan Shao said. "If you want to fight, you can fight. If you have the ability to annihilate us, we will recognize it. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to sleep. If you fight back, don''t make too much noise." Zhang Yu wants to go. "Arrogance." Zhang jaw a big drink, Zhang Yu unexpectedly so ignore them. Yuan Shao was so humiliated by Zhang Yu that he could not be silent as a minister. "I''m arrogant. I''m happy. If I want to fight, I''ll fight. Why don''t I talk so much? There should be a fight in the city. Don''t be idle outside the city." Zhang Yu said. Yuan Shao thinks that the news is leaked, and Zhang Yu has been prepared for it. But Zhang Yu is so calm. Is it for him to see, or does Zhang Yu have any cards. Zhang Yu leaned against the barracks gate and looked at them. After thinking for a while, he said, "general yuan, your little moves were known last night. It''s nothing. You can fight if you like. If you win, it''s all yours. If you lose, let''s talk about it. It''s the best solution to reach a consensus." Yuan Shao was furious and attacked. Zhang Yu pulled his clothes, straightened his sleeves, and then went back. This wave of operation is of course Zhang Yu''s intention, but he has been ready for a long time. He just defends and won''t take the initiative to attack, so Zhang Yu doesn''t have to go out to fight himself. After going back, Zhang Yu put on his armor for a rainy day. However, the accident still did not happen, Yuan Shao attack half an hour, did not make any progress, Zhang Yu their barracks defense is very solid. After half an hour, there was no progress. "At the beginning, it''s better to suspend the attack on the barracks. This is Zhang Yu''s home, and the defense must be relatively strong. As long as the city can be defeated, there is no need to attack the barracks with strong defense." "War has started in the city. We just need to hold them back and not let them support us." Xu you advised Yuan Shao at the right time. Yuan Shao thought it was ok, so he ordered to encircle the barracks and stop the attack. During this period, Zhang Yu did not appear. Yuan Shao felt particularly aggrieved. After encircling the barracks, he will wait for the results in the city. As long as the city can succeed, he will be able to see Zhang Yu''s jokes, and even find an opportunity to break Zhang Yu''s barracks. Yuan Shao waited patiently with his subordinates. All of a sudden, a team of scouts came to the battlefield, dressed in their own people. "Is there any result in the city?" Yuan Shao secretly expected. Other counsellors and generals also watched the scouts come, hoping that they would bring good news. The scouts approach, dismount and kneel. "Bao, Lord, two generals, Ju Yi and Gao Lan, were attacked by Jiangdong soldiers and horses on their way back. They suffered heavy losses and led 20000 troops back." The scouts reported. Yuan Shao''s head was dizzy, and he almost fell off his horse. The bodyguard beside him helped Yuan Shao in time. People are also confused. What''s the matter? If there''s no fight here, how can we fight there first. In addition, when did Zhang Yu''s army go out and ambush. Since yesterday''s day, there have been special people staring at Zhang Yu''s barracks. But they didn''t know that Zhang Yu''s army went out at the busiest time before Lu Bu broke through. Zhang Yu''s military camp is so big that it can''t be seen from the outside that there are tens of thousands of people missing. Yuan Shao also calculated that Gao Lan and Ju Yi are coming back soon, and they can attack Zhang Yu together. I didn''t expect they were ambushed. "Withdraw." Yuan Shao steadied himself, breathed a few breath, and gave an order. When he ordered to withdraw, some troops began to retreat slowly, Zhang Yu came out. At this time, Zhang Yu was dressed neatly, wearing armor. But there was no weapon in hand, no helmet on the head. "General yuan, why are you leaving? Stay for dinner." Zhang Yu waved to them. At this time, if Yuan Shao had the ability of Lu Bu, he would shoot Zhang Yu with a bow, but the distance was far away, and none of them had the ability. "Withdraw." Yuan Shao yelled angrily again to let the soldiers retreat as soon as possible. He wanted to force Zhang Yu out of the city. As soon as he started to attack, Zhang Yu secretly ate tens of thousands of people on the other side. No wonder Zhang Yu is so calm and ready. Chapter 774 The situation is totally different from what Yuan Shao thought. Originally, Zhang Yu was supposed to give in. As a result, his own army was attacked secretly and others were ready to wait for him. The battle ended in this way. Yuan Jun was very depressed. When Yuan Shao went back, his face looked as if he was going to die, and all the ministers did not dare to speak out. But Yuan Shao didn''t go crazy after all. After he went back, he held a meeting. "My Lord, we are not good at our work, which leads to the damage of my Lord''s plan. Please be punished." Ju Yi and Gao Lan kneel down to apologize. Only after they came back did they know that everything was a conspiracy. It was not Zhang Yu who wanted to fight Yuan Shao, but the other way around. This wrong analysis made the two men give up their troops and horses, discard nearly 40000 troops and horses, and throw all these troops and horses to Zhang Yu. Ju Yi and Gao Lan have no choice. Information asymmetry is normal for them. "The two of you should have been beheaded for leaving behind your troops and horses. Now is the time to employ people. The officials are demoted to three levels, punished for one year, and rendered meritorious service." Yuan Shao looked at two people and said. It''s a big crime to leave soldiers and horses and run away. Yuan Shao can''t help but punish him. "At the beginning, the two generals would leave their troops and run away, which is also the Savior''s heart. In addition, Zhang Yu cut off the scouts and ambushed in advance. It''s really no wonder that the two generals can also be punished lightly." At this time, Xu you knew that he wanted to win people''s hearts, so he came out to persuade him. Yuan Shao also knows that they are the Savior, which makes him very happy, but the superior can''t show it. What should be punished should be punished. Yuan Shao did not agree with Xu you''s proposal, but still let Ju Yi and Gao Lan hold important positions and entrust them with important tasks. Then we will discuss the next thing. "Although our troops and horses still have a certain advantage now, it is obviously very difficult to force Zhang Yu to withdraw. What good way do you have?" Yuan Shao asked. "My Lord, my subordinates have long judged that we can''t start a war at present. We should arrange the defense in the control area and continue to negotiate with Zhang Yu at the same time," he said Yuan Shao''s anger suddenly ran up, which is not to say it''s OK, but to say it is to hit Yuan Shao in the face. Yuan Shao said angrily, "how can we not fight? Can we not let Zhang Yu be slaughtered?" Jushou immediately realized that he was in trouble again, and made Yuan Shao unable to get off the stage in front of the public. "At the beginning, I could go to Zhang Yu to inquire about the news, but I judged that Zhang Yu won a chip, and would not give in easily." Xu you said. Yuan Shao waved his hand and said, "it''s easy to let or not. We can afford it. You can go and inquire. If he is willing to give in, there will still be some discussions." Xu you immediately understood that Yuan Shao wanted to negotiate, but he could not lose face. If Xu you could make a good start, there might be a turning point in the negotiation. Negotiation is Xu you''s favorite. He made a lot of money last time. Xu you now thinks that the bank is really a good thing. With the bank, it''s very convenient for him to collect money. If he hides the bank notes directly in his arms, nothing will be found. It''s very convenient. This time, Xu you took it from both ends, and Zhang Yu gave him a lot of benefits. After he went back, Yuan Shao couldn''t even reward him. Xu you said goodbye to Yuan Shao and left the camp. This time Guo Tu did not dare to say anything. Zhang Yu camp is still calm, as if Yuan Shao''s attack did not cause too much impact on them. Xu you appeared outside Zhang Yu''s camp half an hour later. When the soldiers saw that it was Xu you, they rushed in to report. Xu you is welcomed in, and Zhang Yu meets him. "Lord Xu, but what good news has it brought me?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile. "I want to hear some good news from the Lord." Xu you said. "Oh," Zhang Yu asked curiously, "what good news do you want to hear?" "Yuan Shao intends to negotiate. I don''t know what Wang Ye means. Can he negotiate?" Xu you said. It''s no surprise that Yuan Shao wants to negotiate. Now xiapi city is very important to Yuan Shao. If Picheng below Zhangyu was the front line and Jiangdong was the hinterland, Yuan Shao''s rear area would be harassed continuously, and the north and South would be attacked gradually. If Yuan Shao got xiapi City, he could use Qingzhou Jizhou as the hinterland and xiapi city as the front line to block Zhang Yu''s front. "I have more than 20000 yuan Army prisoners in my hand. I can talk about this and how much to buy it." Zhang Yu said. Xu you a Leng, this talk, how to talk about selling prisoners up. Although he has a cooperative relationship with Xu you, Zhang Yu will not easily tell him what he really thinks. After all, it''s normal for Xu you to take Zhang Yu''s information for credit. "Mr. Wang, if you can make a clear statement, the negotiation is not so fast." Xu you can''t figure out what Zhang Yu is going to do. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "it''s too troublesome for these prisoners to have food and drink here and to be looked after. Only when the problem of prisoners is solved can they be in the mood to talk about other things." Xu you talks with Zhang Yu for a long time and finds that Zhang Yu refuses to reveal anything else, so he has to leave to report back. After Xu you goes back, he tells Yuan Shao Zhang Yu''s request. "This chapter clearly wants to pit us again." Yuan Shao said angrily. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would directly negotiate with him in the form of announcement, which would bring him great trouble, so Yuan Shao had to negotiate with Zhang Yu. During the negotiation, Xu you refused to negotiate again and asked Yuan Shao to send others. "At the beginning, Zhang Yu was too philistine. He would haggle over every detail. I negotiated with him several times and experienced all kinds of troubles again. I''m afraid that if I lift the table with him, it will damage the good things at the beginning." Xu you said. Yuan Shao suddenly feels very sorry for Xu you. It''s really troublesome to negotiate with Zhang Yu. So Yuan Shao entrusted Tian Feng to go. "Talk about it. It doesn''t matter if you can talk about it well or not. I have to take the lead in the end." When Yuan Shao decided to let Tian Feng go, he was very proud. It''s troublesome for others to negotiate with Zhang Yu, but he won''t. Xu you didn''t participate this time because he had to make a sacrifice. Finally, xiapi city is the big one. If Xu you takes everything in his own hands, he will inevitably be criticized by others, and Yuan Shao can''t let him go alone all the time. So, if he doesn''t go this time, the next time someone else can''t handle it, the final negotiation still depends on himself. Small head let out, finally big head eat, Xu you''s abacus is very good. Zhang Yu sent away Xu you and came to Tian Feng. "Mr. Yuanhao, please come and taste my new Jiangdong tea." When Tian Feng arrives, Zhang Yu greets him outside the camp. Tian Feng is a little confused. Why is Zhang Yu so enthusiastic about him? Is there any conspiracy. Tian Feng didn''t have much contact with Zhang Yu. After drinking tea, Tian Feng said, "Mr. Zhang, we''d better talk about things as soon as possible." "Well, I have 24152 yuan Army prisoners here. Let''s talk about how much it will cost to redeem them." Chapter 775 At the beginning of the talks, the two sides met with obstacles. Zhang Yu is specific to everyone. It''s easy to say how much a person is, but next Zhang Yu puts forward the cost of food and accommodation these days. Tian Feng immediately realized the trouble, he said: "what''s the cost behind, why don''t we integrate together and talk about it together?" "Well, in addition to the capitation fee, there are also medical expenses, nutrition expenses for the wounded soldiers, the cost of burying the corpses for you, as well as the labor cost of taking care of the prisoners..." Zhang Yu lists a long list of expenses. Tian Feng listen to want to hit, but Tian Feng guess Zhang Yu may deliberately make trouble for him, not angry. "I still need to ask for instructions from my Lord. Please wait a moment." Tian Feng said. Tian Feng''s head is big. How did Zhang Yu figure it out. In addition, the cost of burying the body is not spared by Zhang Yu, but also the money of the dead. It''s said that Zhang Yu is a vampire. Today, it''s true. Tian Feng went back, and half an hour later he reported to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao is also a big head, no wonder let Xu you go, he refused to go. After the negotiation, it''s no wonder it''s a headache. He said, "my Lord, I''d like to propose to Zhang Yu that all the expenses should be added up. When should we talk about this Xu you laughs, you know Zhang Yu''s power. Xu you was happy and came out and said, "Lord, it''s not the best way to talk about it together. Zhang Yu will certainly open his mouth. It''s better to send more people to talk to them one by one." Yuan Shao agreed to Xu you''s proposal and sent seven or eight people there. Xu you is very happy. Zhang Yu can really make trouble. Yuan Shao sent several people to talk about it, but after they went, they couldn''t see Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu left the matter to Guo Jia, who didn''t have so many scholars. Guo Jia talked to a few people who had read books. After three days of talks, Zhang Yu asked for more than 9 million yuan. It''s not over yet. It''s not finished until the money is paid. It took another two days for Zhang Yu to sell all the prisoners. In this way, the matter will be considered completed. The next step is to talk about xiapi city. In the Jiangdong camp, Zhang Yu is happy with the money he has. "Lord, the prisoner talked for five days. How many days do you want to talk about in Picheng?" Guo Jia asked. "If there is anything to talk about in xiapi City, let them see how much they give, how much they give, and we will withdraw immediately after we get the money." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia was also stunned by Zhang Yu. The prisoner talked about it for so many days, but xiapi city didn''t talk about it. Seeing Guo Jia''s doubts, Zhang Yu said, "talking about the captives is just to hold Yuan Shao back and move materials for us. Now xiapi city is going to be emptied by us. It''s useless to keep this city at present." "And we are very short of time. We are going north to Youzhou soon. We don''t have much time to spend. Now that the things here have been solved, we need to go back as soon as possible." There are great advantages in ending the war. The system in Jiangdong is different from that in other places. When there is a war, the whole of Jiangdong will enter a state of war, which is stipulated by Zhang Yu. Many workshops devoted themselves to the production of weapons, equipment and other materials. In addition, all the militia mobilized them. Although they did not participate in direct war, they had to patrol day and night and strengthen training. In this way, normal production activities will certainly be greatly affected. Although Zhang Yu has reduced the war level to a relatively low level, the militia and workshops are still greatly affected. Let the militia patrol to prevent the enemy from doing damage in the rear, and let the militia train. If necessary, it can be supplemented at any time, at least to ensure that the rear will not be broken. Guo Jia gave a bitter smile. Although he was smart, he still couldn''t keep up with Zhang Yu''s rhythm. It''s not that Zhang Yu wants to collect money when he talks about the issue of prisoners. He can pay as much as he can. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he goes back to these prisoners. Our troops are all trained by ourselves. The militia can be used at any time when they are added in. We don''t need these demobilized troops. Therefore, Zhang Yu used these troops to hold Yuan Shao back and let him see that there is a possibility of peaceful settlement in xiapi City, which will not cause him too much trouble in transferring materials and collecting his family. Yuan Shao is really tied up by Zhang Yu. If he dares to make trouble for Zhang Yu, the negotiation will break down. At that time, he can only solve it militarily. Once Zhang Yu doesn''t want to give up xiapi City, he will fall into a bitter war, even a protracted war. In this way, Yuan Shao can only endure. Now that the problem of captivity is solved, Yuan Shao reorganizes these demobilized soldiers. The next step is to talk with Zhang Yu about xiapi city. Yuan Shao called the ministers and then held a meeting. "Xiapi city must be solved. Do you have any good suggestions?" Yuan Shao said. This time, Tian Feng also said: "my subordinates agree that Zhang Yu is bound to open his mouth. We must have strength and be prepared." Others, especially the generals, agreed. Some opponents don''t make much of a difference. Xu you didn''t speak. Yuan Shaote asked, "Ziyuan, what do you suggest?" After pondering for a while, Xu you stood up and said, "Zhang Yu never plays according to other people''s ideas. It''s OK to be prepared. But if you can talk about it first, don''t make any big moves. When you go to talk about it, you might as well offer our reserve price directly, and don''t give us the chance to bargain. Once Zhang Yu doesn''t agree, we won''t negotiate. Then we will make big moves, Let Zhang Yu take the initiative to negotiate with us. " Yuan Shao''s eyes brightened when he heard that this method was feasible. In this way, the initiative in their own hands, Zhang Yu accept, then talk, do not accept, fight. "Well, that''s the way." Then they began to discuss the reserve price. "Lord, although Jizhou is rich, it is difficult to recover without a year''s cultivation after this war. We can''t give too much money. My subordinates suggest that we should not give up to 80 million. " Guo Tu said. "Lord, this captive Zhang Yu is going to cost nearly 10 million. I''m afraid we can''t do without 100 million in xiapi city." Said one of the staff. "Master," he said, "it''s a great shame to give money. It means 50 million at most." With that, Yuan Shao was so angry that he had to scold others. Finally, he put up with it. "It''s too annoying. It''s also a famous person in Jizhou. If you didn''t have the title of a famous person, you would have been kicked." Yuan Shao hated it. At this time, Xu you stood up and said, "Lord, give me 30 million yuan at most. If you want to give it, don''t fight." Xu you''s words are too astonishing, which makes everyone stunned. In fact, even if it costs 200 million, people don''t think it''s too strange. Anyway, Yuan Shao is the main culprit. But Xu you''s 30 million is too little. Chapter 776 30 million. This is what Xu you said. If other people said that, they would be scolded to death. Who didn''t know that Zhang Yu regarded money as his life, and more than 20000 prisoners were sold so much, not to mention this time. Yuan Shao is also stunned, his heart is still very strong, even if the final deal as high as 120 million he can accept. But now Xu you is only offering 30 million yuan. "Ziyuan, xiapi city is very important to us. We can''t joke about it." Yuan Shao said. Xu you said without a hurry: "at the beginning, if we ask too high a price, Zhang Yu knows that the higher our affordability is, he will only ask for a higher price at that time. We will directly give him the expected low price. He knows that we are not willing to give money, but will lower our requirements." People think it''s reasonable. You can try it. This time, Xu you still doesn''t want to start. He has made enough money this time, so he must be restrained. At the end of the day, unless other people can''t talk about it any more. Xu you also thinks that Zhang Yu can''t accept it. When the time comes, he will make a price of 50 million yuan, which is estimated to be able to win. At that time, it will be much better than expected, and he has made another great contribution. The plan is perfect. This time Yuan Shao let Tian Feng go. Tian Feng took two entourage, and then entered Zhang Yu''s barracks. "Mr. Yuanhao, this time it brings me good news?" Zhang Yu asked Tian Feng in and said. "I don''t know if it''s OK, Mr. Zhang. Let''s just say it''s OK. We agreed that xiapi city is ours." Tian Feng said. "That''s right. You''ve paid for it. Xiapi city will give it to you. I''ve always been trustworthy in business." Zhang Yu said. "We want Mr. Zhang to withdraw now." Tian Feng said again. Zhang Yu said with a noncommittal smile: "Mr. Yuan Hao, don''t worry, I will never break my promise. If it wasn''t for yuan Benchu who wanted to fight me, I believe I would have withdrawn from xiapi city at this time." Tian Feng wants to blame Zhang Yu for the wrong side, but Zhang Yu counterattacks, which shows that Yuan Shao is the one who is wrong. "Well, we won''t say anything else. Now we are willing to spend money to let Mr. Zhang leave immediately. It''s a buy it now price of 30 million." Tian Feng then looks at Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu takes it as nothing and drinks tea. "Hum, 30 million. If you want it, don''t forget it." Tian Feng sees that Zhang Yu is so dissatisfied that he is waiting for his price to rise. Want to come before the development of a good strategy, Tian Feng left a word, get up and go. "Wait a minute." Tian Fenggang arrives at the gate of the tent and is about to lift the curtain to go out. Zhang Yu stops him. Tian Feng stops and slowly turns to look at Zhang Yu. "I''ll get the money tomorrow. As soon as the money arrives, our whole army will withdraw to Guangling county. " Zhang Yu said. Tian Feng was ecstatic, but his face didn''t show it. "Good." Very plain said a good word, Tian Feng opened the curtain and went out. After Tian Feng left, he quickened his pace and did not dare to stay here. He was very excited and afraid that others would see him. And Zhang Yu is still sitting there drinking tea and thinking. Later Guo Jia came in. "Lord, so fast? The subordinate also asked people to make snacks. It seems that they can only eat by themselves. " Guo Jia said with a smile. Guo Jia really thought that they had been talking for a long time, so he specially asked the soldiers to get food. As a result, he left before the food came. "Well, we''ll withdraw when we get the money." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia was stunned and thought that "they must have worked out a good strategy, and there must be more points to talk about, but it won''t be so smooth. I don''t know when to talk about it." Zhang Yu said. Time is money. Zhang Yu has no time to spend. It''s not sure how much he can extort. The negotiation was exceptionally smooth, which Tian Feng did not expect. After going back, Tian Feng came to report. After the report, Yuan Shao worried about the gains and losses and called all the people together. "Everyone, Zhang Yu agreed so readily, but what''s the plot?" Yuan Shao asked. Everyone hesitated. Who could be sure. Zhang Yu''s abnormal behavior is likely to be a conspiracy. From Yuan Shao down, they are not calm. According to Zhang Yu''s urine nature, it''s not surprising that it costs 300 million. Now 30 million is sent. Xu you is also puzzled. Is this the end of the matter? There are no twists and turns, and at last, they are on their own. "At the beginning, I think we have to send someone to test the following again. In addition, we have to get the money ready. If Zhang Yu really agrees, if we don''t give the money in time, something will happen." Xu you thought about it and said. Yuan Shao agreed to let Xu you go this time. Xu you gave up several times and finally agreed to go. Xu you comes to Zhang Yu with doubts. After meeting Zhang Yu in Daying, Zhang Yu is enjoying tea at leisure. "Mr. Xu, this year''s autumn tea is very good. Its quality has improved a lot. I''ll take two catties when I leave." Where does Xu you want to drink tea? After sitting down, he said, "Mr. Zhang, you can give me 30 million yuan, but Mr. Zhang can withdraw immediately after receiving money?" "If we don''t withdraw, we''ll stay for the Spring Festival? If you can move quickly, I''ll withdraw as soon as the money arrives. " Zhang Yu said again. Xu you was trying, but it seems that Zhang Yu really wants to retreat. Xu you''s egg hurts. You can''t say you don''t retreat. Let me show it. Zhang Yu doesn''t know that Xu you put forward the 30 million yuan, and Xu you doesn''t dare to say it, for fear that Zhang Yu will turn against him. There is a ghost in Xu you''s heart, so it''s not easy to talk about it. After a trial, Xu you goes back. When he goes back, Zhang Yu just gives Xu you two catties of good new tea. On the way back, Xu you is in pain. His original proposal is nothing more than to create some trouble, which others can''t solve, but he can. At that time, others can''t say anything and have to admit his credit. As a result, Zhang Yu did not play cards according to reason again. Xu you went back to the camp and simply reported to Yuan Shao. Yuan''s camp was entangled again, and people didn''t know how to give Yuan Shao advice. It was Xu you who put forward this matter. At last, Xu you insisted that Yuan Shao give the money. Time doesn''t wait. The time Zhang Yu gives them is the result. After a struggle, Yuan Shao gives Zhang Yu 30 million yuan. It was delivered to Zhang Yu that morning. The 30 million yuan was not so easy to install. Fortunately, some of it was paid by bank notes. When Zhang Yu received the money, he sent people away. He didn''t even give them the gate of the camp. "Give me an order and the whole army will withdraw." As soon as he received the money, Zhang Yu ordered to withdraw. Chapter 777 When the money is in hand, Zhang Yu orders to retreat. When the money was received in the morning, all the troops in the city began to withdraw. At noon, all the troops in the city withdrew. This speed made yuan Jun suspicious again. He didn''t believe it was true until they occupied all the areas and controlled the gate. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s camp also began to pull out. Yuan Jun has been concerned, the whole army on guard, afraid of what Zhang Yu made. However, Zhang Yu didn''t have this idea. He took his soldiers and horses to withdraw in the evening. "Retreat, really retreat?" Yuan Shao was still in a dream. He thought he would go through a fight, but he gave him 30 million yuan and left. Xu you was also relieved that his suggestion played a big role. Yuan Shao did not dare to treat him badly. Although he still doesn''t understand, why did Zhang Yu leave like this. But it doesn''t matter. Just implement your own benefits. Zhang Yu would not consider what yuan Jun felt, and would withdraw when his goal was achieved. Zhang Yu retreated quickly and walked more than 30 Li that night. After the soldiers had a long rest, Zhang Yu asked them to pull out camp all night. Zhang Yu wanted to force his troops back if he didn''t get a lot of food and other materials from xiapi. Zhang Yu left xiapi City, Yuan Shao can not rest assured, sent someone to track, and emergency reinforcement of city defense. Yuan Shao was very happy to deal with the military affairs and obtain xiapi city. Yuan Shao happily held a banquet in the prefecture. "To win xiapi city this time depends on everyone''s joint efforts. Here''s to everyone." At the beginning of the banquet, Yuan Shao was happy to propose a toast to everyone. Everyone responded. The king and his ministers are happy. Yuan Shao began to reward the meritorious generals and staff. Yuan Shao was very happy, and the rewards were very rich. After a reward, Yuan Shao said, "Ziyuan made a great contribution to the success of xiapi city this time. He awarded you 1000 pieces of cloth, a Jizhou house, 20 servants and maids, and 100 Jin of gold and silver." Get reward, Xu you don''t mention how happy, as for why Zhang Yu will go, he doesn''t care. "Ha ha, thank you very much. This is what I should do, what I should do." Xu you was elated and looked at Guo Tu, Shen Pei, Tian Feng and Ju Shi. This time, Guo Tu and Ju gave the least awards. Needless to say, Guo Tu sent 30 million yuan foolishly, and there was no substantial progress. Ju Shi said something bad and offended Yuan Shao. Tian Feng was also highly rewarded this time because it was too difficult to negotiate with Zhang Yu. However, Tian Feng and Zhang Yu fought hard for three days and finally completed the negotiation. Yuan Shao was happy and drank two more glasses of wine. "Tell my Lord that there are dozens of representatives of the aristocratic family outside." Yuan Shao, they are at a banquet, and soldiers come in to report. After hearing this, Yuan Shao put down his glass, nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "increase seats, invite them in, we need the help of these aristocratic families to govern Xuzhou." Yuan Shao invited them in, because they probably came to visit him. Since Xuzhou has changed its host, they will definitely come to Yuan Shao and make good relations with them, so that they can continue to cooperate in the future. Many people came this time, including more than 20 people. Yuan Shao ordered people to add seats in the hall. People came, more than 20 people did not bring gifts, face gloomy. The atmosphere changed when I came in. It should have been festive, but their faces were the same as those who died. How could they be festive. Yuan shaoben also wanted to give a warm welcome, and then make a speech to accept the hearts of these Xuzhou families. It turned out that they came in like this. Yuan Shao is not in a good mood to see them like this. "Mr. Yuan, it''s really impolite of us to disturb you at this time, and the poor family can''t even prepare a decent gift for you. I''m sorry." A family leader in his early fifties came out and said. Unexpectedly, he came to cry for poverty. Although the people present didn''t speak, they were still very upset. Yuan Shao''s face also changed. Although he didn''t have an attack, he obviously didn''t like them very much. Those aristocratic families were people who had seen the world, and soon understood the situation. One of them came out and said, "Mr. Yuan, it''s not that we don''t know etiquette, but that Zhang Yu sent soldiers to surround us directly. He took all the things that his family could take away. He dug three feet of the ground directly, and all the gold and silver buried in his home were also taken away." "This time I came here to borrow some food from Mr. Yuan. We have industries in other places. When we get the money, we will give it back to Mr. Yuan. But now there are hundreds of people in our family who have no food rations. This chapter only gives us one day''s food rations." These aristocratic families told them an amazing fact that they, rich families, had no food to eat at this time. It''s hard to imagine what Zhang Yu has done in the past few days. Yuan Shao, of course, knew that Zhang Yu had scraped in the city, but they didn''t expect that he would be so clean. People were shocked. There''s a terrible thing going on in this city. It''s incredible. Zhang Yu should treat these aristocratic families like this. Yuan Shao knew it, but he didn''t expect it to be so miserable that these aristocratic families had to face down to borrow food. What is that concept? A rich man should be a beggar. Xu you suddenly feels a cold sweat coming from behind. Now he understands why Zhang Yu left so simply. It turned out that the city had been cleaned up by him. Some things he did not dare to say, he had guessed Zhang Yu''s intention to sell those prisoners. This is entirely because Zhang Yu needs no interference and enough time. After collecting and scraping xiapi City, he collected a sum of money from Yuan Shao and then left. What a brilliant operation. After hearing this, people thought it was incredible. Dare not also feel normal, Zhang Yu has done this kind of thing too many times, but this time he did it thoroughly. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about the feelings of his family. He wants to break some rules of the world. Yuan Shao''s face was very gloomy. But now he has to appease these families. "You are suffering. If I could get rid of Zhang Yu earlier, it would not be so." Yuan Shao sad said, brush a wave of credit, tell people, Zhang Yu is his own drive away. He would never tell anyone that Zhang Yu left only after receiving his own money. They immediately expressed their thanks and made it clear that they would support Yuan Shao well in the future. Yuan Shao also felt good, at least Zhang Yu helped him win the hearts of these aristocratic families. The aristocratic family suffered a heavy loss, which can be described as a heavy blow. In the future, Yuan Shao has to rely on him to recover. Originally, it was a celebration banquet, but it turned into a complaint and relief club. Chapter 778 Only after Yuan Shao''s understanding did he know how thorough Zhang Yu was. Zhang Yu collected more than 300 million yuan in xiapi city. At this time, Yuan Shao gave relief to the aristocratic families and promised to help them recover some of their strength. The yuan family formed an alliance with these aristocratic families, which made Yuan Shao''s governance in Xuzhou much more convenient. This matter has a great influence. Naturally, Zhang Yu was attacked by the aristocratic families. However, with the rapid increase of population, the proportion of aristocratic families has been decreasing. Although the influence is still great, it has gradually lost its influence in some places where aristocratic families have been suppressed. This matter also happened a let Zhang Yu accident. The thing is, Zhang Yu raided the aristocratic families in xiapi city and confiscated all their property, even their land and house deeds. These aristocratic families were swept away by Zhang Yu, but some people managed to keep half of their property. It turns out that this aristocratic family has business relations with Jiangdong and Youzhou, and has just received a large amount of money. The most important thing is that the money is collected by bank note, and the aristocratic family owner takes it with him. Zhang Yu and his family will not be searched when they check their property. No body search is to avoid physical conflict between soldiers and other people, resulting in unnecessary bloodshed, but also to protect women, so that soldiers do not make mistakes. In this way, the aristocratic family kept half of the family property. After Zhang Yu left, they started business immediately. You know, now xiapi city is a blank period. It takes time for families to mobilize resources from other places, but he doesn''t need to use bank notes directly. This aristocratic family got a lot of development because of a blessing in disguise. While other aristocratic families did not recover, they actively seized the market. In the end, the strength of their family soared several times. This is a legendary wealth story, which soon spread among families. The result of this incident is not only the family but also Zhang Yu. A few months later, a round of great development broke out in the bank, and the merchant families deposited hundreds of millions of dollars. After the big money came to the bank account, the bank just issued a silver note, and then Zhang Yu could use the money at will. Of course, Zhang Yu will not let the bank have a crisis and will not use all of it. He will leave part of it for emergency use. He can use a large part of the money. It was just a surprise. No one expected such a thing to happen. Of course, it took a few months for these things to take effect. After Zhang Yu retreated from xiapi City, his march was relatively slow, but yuan Jun did not pursue him. After more than ten days, they entered Guangling County safely. In Guangling County, 200000 troops have been stationed. The attack on Lu Bu has not happened much in other places in the past few months. Sun CE did not budge. Although he wanted to attack Jiangdong and take advantage of the opportunity, Zhang Yu deployed a lot of troops on the Yangtze River. He had no chance. He was even more afraid that Zhang Yu would give up Xuzhou and attack him instead. Yuan Shu took the opportunity to recuperate for a few months and let him recover a little strength. Yuan Shu''s troops had been reorganized and trained, and he had accumulated some wealth. However, during the Xuzhou war, he knew what was going on in his family, so he didn''t move his mind at all. Besides, Cao Cao, after going back, the undercurrent surged, especially Zhang Xiu and Li Ying were very unstable. Cao Cao also killed a number of aristocratic families, which calmed the scene. Cao Cao''s loss this time is too miserable. In the later stage, he can only watch Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu fight for Xuzhou. Yuan Shao seized all the sites he had won before. He didn''t get any sites in Xuzhou. The biggest loser in this war is Lu Bu, and then Cao Cao. The winners were Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao gained a lot of territory. Although Zhang Yu''s territory was small, he made no less money and took the opportunity to expand his influence. There was no big news from the princes in other places. Although there was little news, nothing big happened. In this incident, there is another person who has a great interest in life, that is Cao ang. Cao Cao fell ill when he went back. It''s very serious. After Cao ang went back, he got the important position of Cao Cao. When Cao Cao couldn''t be a director, his subordinates were all around Cao ang. However, Cao Ang''s ability is also very high, all things are handled very well, so that Cao Cao is very relieved. Cao ang has been busy for two months and has dealt with the things at hand very well. In the past two months, Cao Cao has recovered a lot and has begun to deal with things, but many things are still left to Cao anglai. Cao ang is doing a few things himself. That day, after receiving the news that Zhang Yu was going back to Jiangdong, he came to find Cao Cao. "Father, I''m better." Cao ang entered Cao Cao''s study and saw that Cao Cao was reading a book. "Ang''er is here. He''s always getting old, but he can last a few years." Cao Cao pointed to the seat beside him and said, "ang''er, sit there." Cao ang sat down beside him. Cao Cao took some books and then said, "these are the Jiangdong textbooks you brought back. I read some of them. I have to say that mathematics is a magical book. The calculation methods and statistical methods in it can directly reflect many problems. Besides, the geography, physics and other things are really magical, Some of them can be used directly in the military. " When Cao ang came back, he naturally brought back a lot of books. These books are on sale, but there are many things like mathematics and physics that no one teaches you. It''s useless to bring back books. If Cao ang had not studied there for more than a year, he would not have understood. "Father, Zhang Yu attaches great importance to mathematics. Mathematics is a must for all. He also organized dozens of people who are proficient in mathematics to study new subjects all the time. I''ve seen that the application of mathematics to statistics in all walks of life is very good. In addition, Zhang Yu is building a new city, and the geometry and statistics make the city more efficient and cheaper. " Cao ang gave a brief account of what he had seen. After learning mathematics for more than ten days, Cao Cao found that many things can be applied to practice, which is very easy to use. Among other things, he made Cao Ang''s statistics very intuitive and easy to make decisions. Cao ang can even make statements, which can be understood by Cao Cao who has never studied mathematics at a glance, and he can make decisions in a few minutes. Therefore, Cao Cao also began to study mathematics. However, his knowledge of mathematics can only be taught by Cao ang a little. He does not understand a lot of books. But Cao Cao likes reading and studying. Cao Cao put down the books and said, "Zhang Yu is going to take the scientific examination soon. This scientific examination is absolutely an epoch-making thing. He can think of it and dare to do it." "Father, after the development of our academy, there are more than 300 students at this time. I want to expand the scope and establish several primary colleges, such as Jiangdong, to cultivate more talents. Many things need to be learned from childhood, and it''s hard to grow up." Said Cao ang. "Do it, but you have to find me a math teacher. You have so many things that you can''t always teach me." Said Cao Cao. Chapter 779 Cao ang was familiar with the college, especially after he came back, he brought the model of Jiangdong college, so Cao Cao always let Cao ang take charge of the college. It''s just that teachers and students are hard to find. There are only more than 300 students recruited in this period. Regardless of the quality, even the number, Jiangdong is more than ten times of them. There are many big men in Jiangdong University. These people are very famous, and students all over the country are aiming at their reputation. What''s more, the teaching quality of Jiangdong university is first-class in the world. At this time, the teaching scale of Jiangdong academy and Liaodong academy could not be compared with that of Confucius, who claimed to have 3000 disciples. Moreover, there are a large number of junior colleges in Jiangdong, with hundreds of thousands of students. A large number of talents, Jiangdong talent at all levels continue to expand, the whole Jiangdong are in rapid development. "Father, Jiangdong is not only supported by famous universities like Jiangdong University, but also has amazing wealth. I can''t get close to their ports, or some core areas. They can earn a lot of wealth from overseas every year. It is only with a lot of wealth that they can support the college, which costs hundreds of millions of money every year." "In order to develop wealth, through research, banks play a very important role." The bank has existed for a long time, and the major forces have studied it, but they can''t understand it, and they don''t have professional talents to do it. Cao Cao thought for a moment, and then said, "tell me about it." "When I was studying in Jiangdong academy, the math teacher specially said that the money absorbed by the bank would not be exchanged very often. The bank issued a large number of banknotes, which could be exchanged into big money at any time. However, after the operation, it can be found that the money in the bank would rarely be exchanged." Cao Cao doubtfully said: "the banknote is not exchanged. The paper they hold in their hands is waste paper. They don''t get the real money at all. Isn''t that a fraud?" Cao ang thought that Cao Cao''s idea was too simple, so he explained: "no, the bank is not a fraud. Needless to say, there is no need to transport bulky copper money. It can circulate quickly and conveniently, which will accelerate the development of Commerce." "The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has a lot of money out of thin air. He can transfer the money at will as long as he can guarantee the payment and avoid credit crisis." "For example, there are 100 million dollars in the bank that won''t be exchanged all the year round. Zhang Yu uses the money for urgent needs, which means that he will get 100 million dollars more out of thin air. It doesn''t matter if he changes it or never returns it when he has money, because there is always a part of the money in the bank that won''t be exchanged." Cao Cao thought that the role of the bank was too big. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s equivalent to Zhang Yu borrowing money from those businessmen. He doesn''t need to owe any favor, doesn''t need any cost, and can use it for a long time. It''s too good." Cao Cao also understood that there was such a way. "Can we get a bank, too?" Asked Cao Cao. Cao ang gave a wry smile, then shook his head and said, "no, this bank is the most difficult at the beginning. It needs abundant capital. According to the public information, Zhang Yu injected more than 100 million yuan, and then called a group of businessmen to support him. The most important thing is that we have no talent." "From the beginning, the bank needs a large number of people to open up a large number of semicolons. If the semicolon is not enough, our banknotes can only be used in Xuchang or around, which has little effect. Businessmen will not bring much convenience, so it has little effect." "Like Jiangdong and Youzhou, there are a lot of people doing business between the north and the south. They go through the bank. When they go between the north and the south, they don''t need to bring large copper money. They just need to ask the bank to issue a bill. It''s very convenient and popular among businessmen. They also issue small silver bills and start to use them among the people." "What makes people speechless is that Zhang Yu''s head is engraved on the small silver note." When Cao ang explained, Cao Cao also sighed that he could not imitate. There are no talents. Many algorithms in the bank are not taught in mathematics class. They are trained only after they arrive at the bank. They all know mathematics, and they can learn it quickly. They don''t teach them in class, and Cao ang can''t learn it if he wants to. Even if learned, Yanzhou on his own, he can not afford to open a bank. Cao Cao suddenly felt that he was so hard. "Ang''er, you need to get more talents to come back. You need to bring back the teaching materials of Jiangdong academy, no matter they are high-level or low-level. I want to train a group of talents specially." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao and Cao ang talked a lot, and every time Cao Cao would ask a lot about Jiangdong. The more you know, the more fascinated Cao Cao is. "Ang''er, what does Zhang Yu think this time? If the people are so rich, he only needs to collect a little more tax. Jiangdong will have terrible power. Who can defeat the princes in the world at that time?" Said Cao Cao. Cao ang didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s idea, but he didn''t stay in Jiangdong for more than a year. "Father, it seems that Zhang Yu doesn''t like the territory of our princes. Only he knows how big the territory he manages. What is certain is that there are large areas of land in the south of Jiangdong. Zhang Yu has the ability to develop it, and there are many overseas." "In other words, he has so much land that he can get without fighting. Why did he sacrifice the lives of a large number of soldiers and spend countless wealth to fight for it?" "Of course, Zhang Yu will compete with us, but he likes to get these lands at the lowest price." Cao Cao was dumb. At this time, he found that Yuan Shao didn''t seem to matter, but Zhang Yu was the most terrible. "It''s just, it''s just, let''s not talk about it. When a man comes to this world, he has to fight for it. Whether Zhang Yu or Yuan Shao wins or loses, he has to gamble." Cao Cao asked Cao ang to tell him a lot about Jiangdong, then taught him some mathematics, and then asked Cao ang to do things. Cao Cao stabilized the rear and recovered some vitality, but he knew that things were far from simple. Now all the princes are scrambling for time and talents. It depends on the means of the people. When Zhang Yu arrived in Guangling County, he left the army, took Zang Ba and Chen Gong with him, and quickly went back to Jiangdong under the protection of Dian Wei. The war is over, followed by a new round of development and the battle against Fusang. The battle against Fusang has been preparing for more than a month. Now that he has money, Zhang Yu speeds up his pace. A few days later, Zhang Yu crossed the Yangtze River and returned to Jiangdong. When he arrived in Jiangdong, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry, but arranged for Chen Gong himself. "Let''s go, Gongtai. Today, just the two of us, wearing ordinary clothes, will take you around Jiangdong Academy." "It''s so good. Jiangdong academy is famous in Kyushu. I haven''t seen it." At this time, Chen Gong didn''t have much thought and didn''t want to become an official, so the college might be a good destination. Chapter 780 Zhang Yu and Chen Gong were both in casual clothes, and they didn''t take a guard this time. So they left the city and went to Jiangdong college outside the city. They soon arrived at the college. After arriving at the college, Zhang Yu didn''t rush in, but walked around. Chen Gong looked at Zhang Yu and said in silence: "Mr. Zhang, it should be me who should be curious. What''s your strange ghost?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "things are busy. I really don''t know much about Jiangdong college, and I don''t know how busy it is around the college." At this time, there was a lot of activity around Jiangdong college. A lot of inns and rental houses were built two or three miles away. Many of the people who live here are from other aristocratic families. A few of them are students of Jiangdong college, but most of them can''t enter the college. The students here buy books to study by themselves. If they don''t understand, they ask the students in the college. However, this is an information center, and students from all sides send back the situation here. However, Jiangdong did not care about these. They sent books and knowledge back. Zhang Yu also wants to take the opportunity to expand his influence, and the intelligence they get will not endanger the security of Jiangdong. When these people bring information back, they will also have a description here, knowing that there is such a sacred palace, which will only attract more people. Jiangdong university has expanded to 3000 students, and Zhang Yu is willing to expand further. Chen Gong is speechless. Zhang Yu doesn''t bring him here to understand, but he is not familiar with Jiangdong University. Zhang Yu can''t say he''s not familiar with it. It''s just that he has developed too fast in the past year or two and has no time to pay attention to it. "Mr. Zhang, there are at least tens of thousands of people gathered around the college." Chen Gong asked curiously. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "our preliminary estimate is that there are more than 17000 people, who come from all over the world and leave every day. This has greatly promoted the local economy. The people who can come here at their own expense are all rich people, and there are many people selling books, stationery and wine around." More than 10000 students from other places spend a lot of money on their daily life. Those who can come at their own expense must be the children of the aristocratic family. Of course, a small number of them are poor people. But apart from studying, the poor people have to find something to support themselves. "However, according to our estimation, there are more than 3000 people in the last month, and the number is still increasing," Zhang said Chen Gong suddenly stopped and asked, "is it because of the imperial examination?" "Yes, the influence of the imperial examination is huge. At that time, tens of thousands of people may participate, and tens of thousands of talents will be available for me to choose." Zhang Yu said. Chen Gong was in a trance. It was very difficult for others to recruit talents, and he had to invite them several times in person. However, Zhang Yu was different. Tens of thousands of talents came from all over the world for him to use. There is only sigh left in Chen palace. People can''t compare with each other. Zhang Yu can gather tens of thousands of talents at once, and these talents will play a huge role in the future. After a long time, who else can compete with Zhang Yu. This talent alone will be incomparable to the princes. Chen Gong continued to follow Zhang Yu into the Academy. After walking in the Academy, Chen Gong was immediately fascinated. The area of the college is very large, it doesn''t seem crowded at all, the classrooms are separated, and there are many places for teachers to give lectures in public. When Chen Gong arrived, he saw Lu Zhi lecturing in a pavilion. There are more than 100 students listening. When Lu Zhi gives lectures in public, he usually studies new theories and new viewpoints. Through public lectures and discussion with students, he can improve his theory. Lu Zhi has been teaching here for many years, and he will not despise these students. Many students have their own opinions, and they can often ask good questions to let themselves have an epiphany. Zhang Yu and Chen Gong listened in for a while. Chen Gong felt very fresh here. After a turn, Chen Gong had to marvel at how profound Jiangdong college was. Hundreds of teachers, not to mention all of them are masters, many of them are really good at their own fields. Chen Gong felt that he had entered a wonderful palace, which was full of experts. He could learn skills by chatting with anyone. "Gongtai, how about here? How about teaching here? " After a turn, Zhang Yu takes Chen Gong to a reception room and asks. Chen Gong said with a bitter smile, "I used to be self righteous and think I have some skills, but when I got here, I found that I didn''t lack one." Chen Gong is somewhat frustrated. Many people here have studied for many years, and they have rich resources. Compared with themselves, their level is much higher. This is not nonsense. Chen Gong''s own resources are always limited. In the college, many books are inaccessible to others. There are still several masters who can communicate with each other and have a broader vision. Although Chen Gong was a child of a rich family, he could only read his own books when he was young, and later he did not have a steady stream of books to read. Zhang Yu said to him, "Gongtai doesn''t need to belittle itself. Naturally, you have a lot of talents. You have rich experience, which is not found in the academic school. You also have many unique opinions. Only through collision can you improve your knowledge." Zhang Yu''s words made Chen Gong feel better. When Zhang Yu chatted with them, two students did not go to class, but chatted in a corner. "Shiyuan, have you really decided?" "Kong Ming, I''ve decided. I went back to Jingzhou and asked my grandfather and teacher. They didn''t have any opinions." Pang Tong said. Zhuge Liang nodded. They are two star students of the college, and Zhang Yu secretly interfered, which gave them a lot of freedom and allowed them to learn what they wanted. After they were silent for a while, Pang Tong said, "Kong Ming, do you really want to stay for the scientific research?" Kong Ming definitely said: "it''s a great pleasure in life to be able to compete with talented people in the world." "Jiangdong suits you, but it doesn''t suit me. I''m good at scheming, and you''re suitable for managing politics. You agree with many of Jiangdong''s views, and government affairs are complicated, which is very suitable for people like you." Pang Tong said. "Shiyuan, do you have any plans after you leave?" Zhuge Liang asked again. Pang Tong shook his head and said, "most of the princes in the world, except Zhang Yu and Cao Cao, can make people look up at them. At present, no one can make me work. I''ll go back to Jingzhou first and learn more from my grandfather. As for becoming an official, I''m not in a hurry." Zhuge Liang did not continue to persuade Pang Tong. He has decided to leave. It is not that Jiangdong is not suitable for him, but Pang Tong has ambitions. "Here, I wish you a good result in the exam. According to Zhang Yuer, it''s the title of the golden list." Pang Tong said. "When do you leave?" "I''ll go when I''ve sorted out my notes and books in Jiangdong Academy." Chapter 781 Pang Tong wanted to leave, not suddenly. Zhuge Liang always knew what he thought. Although Jiangdong is good, there is no place for him. Zhuge Liang is different. He is good at managing government affairs. Jiangdong''s government affairs are complex, which is not something that ordinary people can challenge. Zhang Zhao did not see more and more people around, and has not been enough to use, Zhang Yu have built a row of houses for them to work, and then continue to increase. Increase the office space, personnel expansion. The government affairs of Jiangdong are very complicated. It is not so easy to smooth it out. Therefore, Zhuge Liang is good at dealing with these problems, and his stay will certainly have a great effect. Pang Tong, however, was good at intrigue. In military affairs, Zhang Yu was full of talents, and Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai were no less talented than him. This makes Pang Tong feel that he is also a supporting role, and the arrogant Pang tong can''t stand it. At this time, Zhang Yu was discussing with Chen Gong, who finally agreed to teach in Jiangdong Academy. Chen Gong refused to be an official, but college is a good choice. Zhang Yu has a plan. He has always wanted to build a think tank, just like the think tanks of later generations, which can provide him with reference. But he has been unable to find suitable talents. Although Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai can do it, they can''t do without their present positions. Lu Zhi also has this ability. He is good at both military and administration. However, he is obsessed with teaching and studying Confucianism, so it is impossible for Zhang Yu to bring him to set up a think tank. Think tanks can be established directly in Colleges and universities, and they can work together with production, teaching and research. This is Zhang Yu''s initial idea. In order to make the college develop bigger, we need not only excellent teachers, but also direct application of these teachers. What''s more important is to constantly research out new achievements. "Gongtai, I want you to lead a team to let some students who have completed their studies continue to study. These students are called graduate students. They need people with good academic performance, intelligence and exploration spirit to study higher learning together." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu positioned Chen Gong as a graduate tutor and asked him to lead graduate students directly. Chen Gong frowned, and then said, "these achievements are good. Shouldn''t they be put all over the country and play a major role. Do you want to tie them in this college? They can''t really learn well if they don''t go to their respective posts for training. " "No, they won''t be delayed here. They are all studying practical problems. At the beginning, I will give you a topic for you to study. When they graduate, they will be assigned to higher positions and given a higher starting point, so as to cultivate more high-end talents. " Chen Gong has some agitation in his mind, which makes him cultivate high-end talents in Jiangdong. That is to say, in the future, many of the high-level talents in Jiangdong may be his students. And his students developed into Jiangdong, or led the army to fight. Chen Gong thinks that many of the students who will be active on the Chinese stage in the future will be his own students. He can''t help but feel excited. He didn''t want to be an official, and he wants to stay away from politics. His heart is burning again. Zhang Yu finally convinced Chen Gong to lead the team. In the afternoon, Zhang Yu introduced Zheng Xuan, Lu Zhi and Cai Yong. A few people have heard of it. Just give a brief introduction. "You have to help me select a group of students. I want you to know that they should be led by Chen Gong. They should study by themselves. They should study for another three to five years and be entrusted with important tasks in the future." Zhang Yu said to the three big men. They are familiar with some students, especially those who study better. Cai Yong thought for a long time before he said, "well, you can try this idea. Maybe it''s really effective." Zheng Xuan also said: "we can try to study practical problems, but no one has tried. If we fail, we are afraid to delay these students." Zhang Yu said: "although this teaching method is still in exploration, it has high value. We can study cases to teach future generations to succeed anyway. In addition, we can improve our talents by sorting out the cases of our ancestors and then analyzing them." Zhang Yu''s proposal brightened everyone''s eyes. In this way, several big men were interested. Finally, Chen Gong took some of them to help. Four big guys are here to take the students in person. These students are just like their close disciples, and those students must be very happy. With this arrangement, Zhang Yu has arranged things here. The mode of Recruiting Graduate Students and cultivating think tanks for themselves is absolutely a pioneering one. Zhang Yu will go back when he is finished. "Zibu, you will hand over the task of recruiting Fusang to fengxiao. You are responsible for too many things, which will delay a lot of things." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao nodded, his pressure is really very big, the internal affairs are left to him, if he is responsible for this thing, he can only put down other things. Now there is another important thing to arrange, which is the scientific examination. Zhang Yu also asked: "we should prepare for the scientific examination in a big way. At that time, we may have to accommodate tens of thousands of people to take the examination together. This is very challenging, especially if we have never experienced it, and we may not know what will happen." "Tens of thousands of people, Lord, even 50000 people, to prepare for their examination room, food and housing, this is a big problem." Zhang Zhao said bitterly. Of course, Zhang Yu knew that it was very difficult, so he decided to take the exam one year later. Tens of thousands of people, the exact number is not yet estimated. "It''s OK. At that time, all the classrooms of all colleges at all levels will be requisitioned. In addition, a part of the army will be specially transferred to help them. When necessary, they will be allowed to live in marching tents, or they can temporarily use military tents to build some examination rooms." Zhang Yu said. "As for security, it is particularly important. At that time, I will send heavy troops to protect and mobilize all the militia." Zhang Yu can only provide a more temporary solution first. After a few years, when there is a more mature method, he will consider other solutions. Then there is the content of the examination. "We must pay close attention to the problem-solving and practical, and the scope of the examination can be a little larger. To investigate their knowledge accumulation, college candidates can follow the mode of their graduation examination, and solve and judge some practical problems. However, if we are not students of Jiangdong college, we will have to worry about the problem." The problem has been in progress, Zhang Yu asked several times, but he has not been satisfied. It''s not that Zhang Zhao doesn''t pay attention. It''s really very difficult. It''s the talents who are useful, not the nerds who can read. Chapter 782 Zhang Yu pays close attention to the scientific examination. The examination is divided into three days. It''s not like the ancient scientific examination. He goes into the room for a few days. Zhang Yu is going to test several subjects, and then go in half a day at a time. In this way, the pressure of examinees will not be so great, correspondingly, Zhang Yu''s pressure will not be so great. Zhang Yu subdivided the scientific examination, and then asked Zhang Zhao to arrange it. "Fengxiao, you should arrange the expedition for Fusang as soon as possible. In a month''s time, I will go out." Zhang Yu said to Guo Jia again. What needs to be prepared has been made clear. Guo Jia just needs to speed up. Guo Jiahui has a lot of corresponding power to mobilize resources, and other relevant people must cooperate. After explaining the two most important things, Zhang Yu asked, "Zibu, when will the new town be built? On the other side of Youzhou, the main structure of Beiping city has been completed, and our King City will be built. " "Lord, it will take another three months. Because of the war with Xuzhou, the progress has been slowed down a lot." Zhang Zhao said. "Well, as soon as possible, if necessary, we can increase the manpower and working hours." Zhang Yu said. Wangcheng, a super big city, has a great effect on Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s request is to build a super city in the scientific examination, which can give people an intuitive feeling. People who come to see such a big city may marvel and know the strength of Jiangdong. At that time, many people may choose to stay because of such a city. After Zhang Yu has explained the matter, he doesn''t care about it. Then, Zhang Yu went to the palace to work every afternoon, and spent the rest of his time with his wife and children. The expedition to Fusang is confidential, but a large number of mobilized resources cannot be undetected. Zhang Yu''s secret is to make some people nervous. Fusang naturally can''t find anything, but some of the domestic princes are nervous and don''t know where Zhang Yu will attack next. Like Yuan Shu and sun CE, they are all preparing for the war urgently. Yuan Shu asked Lv Bu to take 100000 troops to garrison in the city near Zhang Yu to resist Zhang Yu''s attack at any time. But Zhang Yu didn''t want to attack them at all. Yuan Shao was also nervous, because he was on the border with Zhang Yu in the north and the south, and there was a lot of movement in Youzhou. In this way, the princes were nervous, but Zhang Yu didn''t plan to beat them. Now it is the end of 198, and Zhang Yu plans to solve the Fusang war in three months. In the next month, Zhang Yu seldom dealt with government affairs, most of which were just in the afternoon when Dianwei sent the documents to him. Then he quickly browsed through them and gave some instructions for some of his work. He doesn''t do the rest of the things. He accompanies several wives every day. "Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, are waiting for me for a few months. When I come back from the eastern expedition to Fusang, and when the city of Wang is built, I''ll hold a big wedding for you and officially marry you." On this day, Zhang Yu secretly came to see Big Joe and small Joe. Why is it secret? Because they are engaged, and then not married, according to etiquette, men and women can not meet during the period. However, Zhang Yu doesn''t care about so many rules. Recently, he often comes to Daqiao and Xiaoqiao to eat tofu. It''s very enjoyable to kiss with two people. As for Mr. Qiao, he doesn''t care at all. He''d like Zhang Yu to come often. Qiao now strength recovery, it is time to show. When Qiao Lao''s fleet did not have an accident, he recovered part of the losses after returning from the kingdom of India, and made a comeback. Time passes quickly, and the time to make trouble with wife and children is always so fast. A month is about to pass. This month, Zhang Yu is not fruitless, at least Diao Chan is pregnant, and Madame MI is also pregnant. This is the result of Zhang Yu''s efforts to return to Jiangdong. When Guo Jia is ready, he comes to ask Zhang Yu. "Well, let senior officials and generals come to discuss business tomorrow morning, and leave early the day after tomorrow." Zhang Yu ordered. In Zhang Yu''s absence, Ling Cao and Gao Shun led the military. Lingcao is mainly in charge of the troops south of the Yangtze River, and gaoshun controls all the troops in Guangling county. At the same time, Zhang Yu asked Zhou Cang to protect the safety around the King City, especially Jiangdong University. As for government affairs, Zhang Zhao has made plans and Zhang Yu has supplemented them. It''s all set. At this time, he put on the armor, with weapons. "All go back. I''ll be back soon." Zhang Yu said to his wife and children. However, Zhang Ning and sun Shangxiang followed. "Ning''er, I didn''t dig out the treasure this time. When I come back, I won''t go if I don''t dig it out." Zhang Ning takes a look at Zhang Yu. Recently, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning have been in the same room for many times, but they just can''t help it. Zhang Yu looked at sun Shangxiang and said, "Shangxiang, you can read books if you like and practice martial arts if you like. As for other things, you don''t have to worry too much." For a long time, Zhang Yu''s relationship with the sun family was good and bad, and sun Shangxiang was in a dilemma. The two men sent Zhang Yu outside the city, and the soldiers and horses outside the city were waiting. Dian Wei and his five thousand bodyguards are waiting here. As for the others, they were already waiting on the boat. Zhang Yu had a simple expedition ceremony here, and then went to the dock. Zhang Yu leads the team to set out. At the dock, Zhang Yu sees his fleet. "Ha ha, with such a fleet, our goal has always been the vast sea." More than a dozen large ships are arranged on the sea in turn, which is very spectacular. "My Lord, the navy has arrived in Youzhou ahead of time to prepare. The main purpose of this departure is to transport the goods and some materials to the north. As for the war materials, they are all prepared in Youzhou. They have been put in the port, and we can ship them after we arrive." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu nodded, this arrangement is very reasonable. "Get on the boat." Zhang Yu ordered to board the ship, and he boarded a treasure ship of Zheng He. A large ship can carry more than 1000 people after it has put a lot of materials. This time, they didn''t bring their horses. They will arrange it in the north. The fleet began to set out. More than a dozen big ships are treasure ships, some of which have just been built and launched. "Fengxiao, the world will be smaller and smaller in the future. Now, our boat will be bigger and bigger. In the future, our boat will not only become bigger, but also become faster. At that time, the world will become very small. We should try our best to expand our living space." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 783 Guo Jia did not have a millennium view of history, so naturally he did not know what the world would be like in the future. In the Three Kingdoms period, Zhang Yu occupied a large area of land, and then carried out cultural rule, so that these places are all Han culture. As for what will evolve after a thousand years, Zhang Yu no longer cares so much. It took the fleet more than ten days to reach Youzhou. After arriving in Youzhou, Xi Zhicai, Gu Yong and the generals were waiting in the port. The port of Tianjin where Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu stop this time is very convenient, close to the new Beiping city. Now the main works of the new Beiping city have been completed, and the city has entered a state of repair. In a few days, it can be moved in one after another. The new Peiping city will become the administrative and military center of Youzhou. As for the cultural center, because of the existence of Liaodong academy, it will not be put there at present. However, a new academy will also be established in Beiping City, which may replace Liaodong Academy in the future. However, what an academy looks at is the details, not the place. When he arrived at the port, Zhang Yu held a meeting directly in a military camp several miles away from the port. "Although there is no war in Youzhou for the time being, someone still has to stay to defend. Zhicai still stays in Youzhou. Ziyi follows Wenyuan to fight with me. In addition, Wenyuan defends Shenyang City, Zilong guards xinbeiping, Hansheng takes heavy cavalry training, where he needs support." In the eastern expedition to Fusang, there were not so many generals. The most important thing was the army and logistics. It''s a big place with a large population, but it''s estimated that there won''t be a lot of troops. Zhang Yu and his several generals are already very many. They don''t need so many. He brought Tai Shici and Zhang Liao because they had been in for a short time, so he gave them some credit. Zhang Yu listened to the situation report of Youzhou. Youzhou is developing very fast. Because there is no war in a year, the people in the grassland have been reorganized by Zhang Yu, and the losses are heavy. They will not attack in a short time. But Zhang Yu knew that sooner or later they would make a comeback, because the population of grassland increased too much. So many people need a lot of food. When there is no food, they will have to invade. "Yuantan and Zhicai, Youzhou is developing well, but I suggest that Anyuan should repair and strengthen the great wall and build defense facilities in some passes and important places. Sooner or later, the grassland will come back." Zhang Yu said. Gu Yong nodded to Xi Zhicai and would study it carefully. In fact, Youzhou has been developing at a high speed this year. Gu Yong integrated several newly established counties and planned the construction of several main roads. After Youzhou settled down, it developed quite fast, especially driven by commerce. Many places can develop rapidly. The establishment of the new city also greatly promotes the overall development and stability. We should know that modern infrastructure is a magic weapon to promote economic development. It takes a long time for the army to go out and fight across the sea. Zhang Yu has time to discuss the development of Youzhou with Gu Yong and Xi Zhicai. "Youzhou is not in a hurry to expand, but the military construction can not be left behind at all. We will build Youzhou into an iron spear, and our fists will be hard. When the time comes, who will fight? When there is a need, we will sweep away and defeat the enemy completely." Zhang Yu said. At present, Youzhou has 500000 troops, a large number, but the pressure is not small. Several people discussed for three days and planned a lot of things. Three days later, the fleet was ready, and Zhang Yu and his men were ready to fight. This time, the fleet has reached more than 200. There are more than 200 fleets, including more than 20 Zheng He treasure ships. Such a huge fleet is unique. After the line-up at sea, it was very spectacular. The spectacular scene is exciting. The fleet set out from Youzhou with the king''s flag and killed Fusang. Starting from Tianjin port, we went to the Mahan Peninsula first, then stopped there for two days and had a rest for two days. After a period of supply and rest, we set out again, this time aiming at Fusang''s Kyushu Island. The area of Kyushu Island is so large that a county can be built on it. "Although it''s not the common people above today, Han people are in the majority. "Fusang will become an absolute Han culture area in the future. Let my army liberate you." There''s nothing wrong with saying liberation, because it''s still a slave society. Zhang Yu and his family are feudal society. Fighting across the sea, Zhang Yu took a month''s grain and ten days'' fresh water. It''s only a few days from Mahan to Kyushu, and then there''s food and grass. After drifting on the sea for a few days, it was generally calm, and then there were some minor accidents. There will be no mistakes in the direction. Now Zhang Yu''s HNA technology is very high, and the simple problem of identifying the direction will not be wrong. "Report Lord, there''s news from the ships ahead. We can reach Kyushu Island in half a day. It''s just evening. Are we waiting for dawn at sea or landing directly?" The Observer reported. "What are the risks of landing at night?" Zhang Yu asked. "Lord, it''s really dangerous to land at night, because we''re not familiar with this place," said the water general "OK, send a team to land at night and observe the situation. We will land early tomorrow morning." Zhang Yu said. Watch the hand use the flag to send orders. After more than two hours, Zhang Yu seemed to be able to see the mainland. That night, they stopped ten miles outside Kyushu Island. After the Navy arrived, it began to search around, and there was no sign of people or ships around. Today''s Fusang is still very backward. Zhang Yu''s arrival will undoubtedly develop it. Of course, it will be Zhang Yu''s territory, not the territory of the aborigines. At night, a few boats quietly landed, and then boarded the land. Zhang Yu chose to land far away from their main area and chose to land in the south. At this time, this beach is still in a desolate place. Fusang has not even built a port here. Their navigation industry is in a mess. Now there are only some small sampans going to the sea. Hundreds of people went ashore and began to search. There was no one around for miles. In this way, it is just convenient for Zhang Yu to act. When the news came, Zhang Yu was very excited. As the day slowly dawned, Zhang Yu watched the sunrise in Fusang''s leading sea. It will soon become his territory. "Login." At Zhang Yu''s command, the soldiers began to take action. The army set out to land. The Marines who landed last night have quietly sealed off the area. Chapter 784 The huge fleet began to dock in turn. The Navy first went up to thousands of people and built a defensive position on the shore. After that, the army began to land. Taishici and Zhang Liao landed first. After landing, they set out with the army. They left with thousands of people on each side. After tens of thousands of troops landed, Zhang Yu landed in the afternoon. The ships came ashore one by one, very slowly. "Finally set foot in this place." Zhang Yu stamped on the ground and said with emotion. This place Zhang Yu has long wanted to fight, and now the time is ripe. After conquering this place, more than 200 large ships were mobilized, and almost all the ships from Jiangdong and Youzhou were evacuated. Of course, some went to India and a small part to Australia. More than 200 large ships not only carry the army, but also a large amount of materials. "Newspaper, Lord, general Taishi came to report. They went ten miles and didn''t find the enemy." "Newspaper, Lord, general Zhang went ten miles and found a small village. There is no action at present." This is the coastal area at the southern end of the country, with a small population and a desolate place. After ten miles with Zhang Liao, Tai Shici found a small village. "Zhang Liao was ordered to control the village head, not to let a person run out. In addition, the surrounding area was sealed off, and personnel were only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave." Zhang Yu ordered. The order went down soon, and the armies began to move slowly. After Zhang Yu gave the order, Guo Jia said, "Lord, there is no wharf here. I''m afraid it will take us at least five days to unload these goods. We have to occupy a place and set up a base first." "Well, Wen Yuan and Zi Yi are ordered to find a place to set up a base immediately, and someone else is sent to start building a wharf immediately. First, build a simple wharf, and then find a place to set up a permanent wharf." It''s very inefficient to load and unload goods without wharf. A few hours later, Zhang Liao found a suitable place to build a temporary base 30 miles away from their landing site. More than 10000 troops will immediately go and build barracks. Scouts start secret operation to find out here. It is still a desolate place with few people, and most of the population is concentrated in the north. This is convenient for Zhang Yu. They can unload the goods slowly. Three days later, after unloading a large number of materials, Zhang Yu slowly transported them inland. There are no tools, no carts to carry materials, and the speed is very slow. Three days later, half of the materials had been unloaded, so Zhang Yu asked the empty fleet to form a team to go back and let them continue to ship materials. It takes more than ten days to go back and forth from the Mahan Peninsula, which is very convenient. Half way back, the sea emptied a lot. Then, Zhang Yu asked the navy to take several ships out. They wanted to find a base to build a port. At the same time, they also wanted to know if there were any enemy ships floating on the sea. "Fengxiao, shall we go fishing on the sea?" Zhang Yu has become an idle person and has nothing to do at present. "Since my Lord has such leisure, it''s better for his subordinates to be respectful than obedient." Two people sat in a warship, under the control of the soldiers out of the sea, they went out in the offshore. They got the bait and began to fish there. "Lord, it''s not very difficult to defeat Fusang at present, but it''s very difficult to occupy it in an all-round way, and then, like in Malaysia and South Korea, it will be dominated by our Chinese people." Guo Jia said. In fact, Guo Jia didn''t agree to invade Fusang on a large scale because it cost a lot of money and didn''t make much profit in the later period. The most important thing is to occupy the whole area. At least tens of millions of immigrants are needed. It costs a lot for Zhang Yu to transport 100000 people here. What''s more, there are not many refugees in Youzhou now. To transfer them on a large scale, we have to recruit refugees from other places in China, which costs even more. If all the refugees come here, they will bring two or three hundred thousand people, which will cost millions of money. What''s more, they don''t have many ships. If they are expropriated here, the business between the north and the South will be greatly affected and the loss will be even greater. "Don''t worry. Let''s take this island down first and develop it slowly. When the time is right, we will take action." "There are always a large number of refugees in the successive wars in China''s nine prefectures. Once there is another war, there must be a large number of refugees. At that time, all these refugees will come." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia doesn''t know Zhang Yu''s persistence in Fusang. Even if other places are not occupied, Zhang Yu will not let it go. After fishing for a few fish, they went back to the shore and began to barbecue. After a few days, Zhang Yu went fishing every day and had nothing to do. In the past few days, materials have been unloaded, the base has been built, and dozens of miles around are under their control. "Lord, our cavalry is only 3000 men and horses. If we can add a few thousand more, it is estimated that we can sweep the whole island." Guo Jia said. Through investigation, although there are many people on this island, there are not many troops, and many of them do not have any decent weapons and equipment. With only a few thousand cavalry, it is estimated that they can sweep everything. It''s not difficult to defeat the army here. What''s difficult is to control such a large area. "It''s time for us to move too. Everything is ready. It''s time for war." Zhang Yu said. After all the preparations, Zhang Yu summoned the army to take action: "evil comes with 3000 cavalry on the left, Ziyi takes 20000 troops on the middle, Wenyuan takes 20000 troops on the middle, fifty miles away from Ziyi, I lead 20000 troops on the right, the Navy allocates 20000 troops, and fengxiao leads them to bypass the north and move from north to south." "To kill all the armed forces, as long as they resist, men and women should be killed." Zhang Yu added another order. Zhang Yu still remembers that when Fusang invaded later generations, he did all kinds of beasts. Zhang Yu wants to screen the whole island at one time and defeat their army at one time. The island is estimated to have a population of more than one million people. Facing 100000 troops with excellent weapons and equipment, Zhang Yu expects that they have no defense capability at all. Action begins. Zhang Yu started to attack along the right coastline, several miles away from the coastline. After walking for a long time, Zhang Yu found a small village head, a small village head with hundreds of people. The army surrounded him and controlled him in less than a quarter of an hour. "One hundred people will be left to take care of them, and no one will be allowed to kill for no reason. In addition, some rebels will be killed." A village with hundreds of people doesn''t need Zhang Yu''s attention at all. There are many people left behind. Zhang Yu and his family moved on. In one day, they occupied more than a dozen small villages. The people here were all small villages. There was no big market town on Zhang Yu''s side. Chapter 785 One day later, Zhang Yu walked dozens of miles, and the small villages within dozens of miles were controlled by himself. There is no difficulty at all. A village with 100 people can be controlled. They have few farm tools, not to mention Zhang Yu''s soldiers have armor, bows and arrows, and long guns. The two groups of people in the middle were lucky to break through a small town with more than 20000 people. Zhang Yu doesn''t know that the people here are mainly tribes. They are scattered. It''s not difficult to fight, but it''s troublesome. After the separation, the efficiency improved. Like locusts, they swept by and attacked all villages and towns one by one. Many people see the whole body armor, with weapons, think it is a demon, directly kneel down to worship, there is not much combat effectiveness. Sweep all the way, the wildest is Dianwei. Dianway saw that there were not many people along the coast, so the cavalry scattered. When the scouts found that there were villages and towns there, they killed them. Finally, dianway found a trace of an army. So Dianwei and three thousand people started tracking. After tracking for a day, he found an army of more than 10000 people. After finding it, Dianwei took people to attack. Half of the troops were equipped with weapons, a few with armor, others with wooden guns, etc. When Dianwei discovered it, the cavalry ran over it. Although there are only 3000 cavalry, it''s not ambiguous to kill. It''s easy to cut the enemy from the middle. Dianwei directly led people to fight back and forth, and the enemy was on the verge of collapse. They had never seen cavalry on the island and were scattered by a charge of cavalry. Ten thousand troops can''t bear the charge of cavalry. The Japanese soldiers were scared out of their wits and wanted to run away. But they can''t run the cavalry. Pawey''s merciless slaughter. Dian Wei led his troops to kill people without hesitation. Because the enemy didn''t understand Chinese, he called for surrender, and Dianwei didn''t understand it. He didn''t know what they said, so he killed them all. Dian Wei knows that Zhang Yu doesn''t like the people here. He just kills them. Anyway, it''s not against discipline. Ten thousand Fusang troops were slaughtered in one hour. These people had no ability to resist at all. After the killing, Dianwei lost several men and horses. After the killing, Dianwei found it enjoyable and sent out the scouts. But this time, I had bad luck, so I found some shrimps. There were more than 20000 troops on the island. Later, several tribes organized tens of thousands of serf troops, and they were all scattered when they were attacked. Half a month later, several armies have basically begun to converge. In half a month, Zhang Yu swept the whole Kyushu Island. After sweeping, the slave owners were basically cleaned up. After meeting with Zhang Yu, Guo Jia said to Zhang Yu, "Lord, the enemy on this island is too fragile. I think we can sweep the whole Fusang with 100000 troops." "It''s a pity that they don''t have any value for us to sweep. It''s time-consuming and laborious." Encounter how weak opponent, Zhang Yu also feel very helpless, sweeping is simple, but no income. "It''s still useful to keep them. When the time is ripe, what matters most is how to plan Kyushu Island." Zhang Yu said. How to plan is actually simple. Kyushu Island will be divided into more than a dozen places, and then ruled separately. Zhang Yu began to make arrangements. First of all, he concentrated the population. Now the population on the island is too large and scattered. Zhang Yu can only concentrate them first, so that they can be managed easily. "We set up more than ten counties here, and then carry out county governance. If we go on stratified like this, the pressure will be relatively small." "100000 troops will come and 50000 navies will leave in the end. My 5000 relatives and guards must also leave. More than 40000 Jundu will disperse. Thousands of troops in a county are enough." Zhang Yu said the simple plan, and then several generals sat in the big account and began to improve the plan. Guo Jia added: "management is a big problem. Now we are responsible for the food of millions of people. On the other hand, we can''t manage effectively because we don''t know the language." "Then find a few people who understand Chinese. After so many years of education, some people should understand it. The other is to force them to speak Chinese." Zhang Yu said. This will take a process, which may take several years, but Zhang Yuneng can wait. In the end, after careful planning, they established ten counties here, one with thousands of troops. "Lord, millions of people are not so easy to support. Fortunately, the Fusang people had a lot of food in reserve before, especially the slave owners. Of course, now these grains are collected by Zhang Yu and will be distributed uniformly. Zhang Yu then sent out the navy to search for the ships that had been robbed by Fusang people. After searching for several days, I finally found it. The funny thing is that they don''t know how to drive such a big ship. They''ve been robbed for nearly half a year, and they still don''t know how to drive. Only a few small boats went out and the big ones stopped directly at the port. When Zhang Yu and his Navy were killed, they were only killed. At this time, Fusang was in a great panic, because they already knew that the heavenly army was coming, and they had lost contact with Kyushu Island. For other islands, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. He will develop Kyushu first. Although not to occupy other islands, Zhang Yu will not make them feel better. "Fengxiao, I''ll give you 50000 troops. In half a month, I''ll force them to sign a treaty." Zhang Yu called Guo Jia and said. Guo Jia said: "Lord, the treaty or something will be exempted. When our army is killed, you can raise whatever conditions you want, and your subordinates will do it." "No, the treaty must be signed on the condition that they must compensate us for our military expenses at one time. In addition, they must contribute 1000 Jin of silver, 200 Jin of yellow scarves and 10000 Jin of copper every year. In addition, we must popularize Chinese among them. " Zhang Yu said. "Lord, don''t be so troublesome. When the time comes, you can directly give them orders to ask for these things. It''s useless to sign a treaty or something." Guo Jia said again. "Fengxiao, this kind of thing has no restriction on us and has little practical effect on the enemy, but this treaty must be signed. If it is not signed, we will fight until they sign it." Zhang Yu stressed again. Chapter 786 Zhang Yu insisted on signing the treaty because we don''t know how many treaties have been signed. Zhang Yu also thinks that one day we can force others to sign a treaty. And Zhang Yu starts from here. Although this treaty is a piece of waste paper, he still wants to sign such a treaty. Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia to arrange it. Originally, he would have sent a general there. But Zhang Yu wants to let Guo Jia know a lot of characteristics here, understand the people here, and facilitate his future management. Guo Jia won''t be here long, but he has a very important thing to do. This kind of thing xizhicai has done before, that is to ask him to take the blame for himself. It''s very simple. Zhang Yu asked to adjust the population proportion of the island. There must be more Han people and less Fusang people. As for the method, Zhang Yu will not limit too much. But there are only two ways Zhang Yu can think of, one is immigration, the other is the dead. Zhang Yu doesn''t care what Guo Jia does, but Zhang Yu doesn''t want to kill. Guo Jia arranges for Zhang Yu. "My Lord, I will start tomorrow morning, but I have some suggestions." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu asks Guo Jia to sit down, and then asks the soldiers to get some water and food. As they sat down, Guo Jia said, "Lord, if you want to develop here rapidly, it''s not enough to just build a city. Because we don''t have many troops here, we need to provide quick support once we have something to do. Therefore, our subordinates suggest that we must build fast passages all over the country." Guo Jia''s suggestion is to build roads first if you want to be rich. "Well, yes, let Fusang people build roads. They build roads in addition to farming. If they connect ten counties with thousands of cavalry, there won''t be any big problems." Zhang Yu agrees with Guo Jia''s proposal. "Not only to build roads, but also to let them go mining, you want to carpet for me to find, find any mine for me to dig." Zhang Yu said. When the devils occupied the northeast, they also asked the local people to mine for them. Zhang Yu charged them interest in advance. It''s impossible for Zhang Yu to make continuous input after occupying here. There must be output. Road construction also costs a lot, so they can only go to mine to make up for it. However, Zhang Yu will reduce the cost here to a very low level. Whether they are building roads or digging mines, they will only give them food and not pay them. Zhang Yu will not abuse them, but these people will not be treated as nationals. Zhang Yu''s own people work for themselves. Apart from managing food and drink, they also earn a lot of money, so that they can support their families and live a good life. But the people here don''t have such treatment. With Guo Jia''s overall idea, Zhang Yu didn''t intervene much, just let Guo Jia do it. This is an island. Many things that happened will not be known. This period of history may be buried forever. When Zhang Yu rules here, he will naturally guide the public opinion, and some words that should not appear will not appear. Zhang Yu visited some places. It''s really primitive here. They don''t have any iron tools at all, that is, the farm tools are made of wood, which is very primitive. How else can we say slave society. Zhang Yu brought a lot of tools. First of all, they wanted to find iron ore, copper ore and so on. After all, the tools they brought are limited. Many tools need to be built here. The tools have been distributed. This time, he also brought a few rare prospectors. You know, Zhang Yu has not trained a few prospectors for many years. Zhang Yu didn''t understand this knowledge, so he could only let a group of scholars study it. Although we have studied some methods, we are still relatively elementary. Zhang Yu gave them a cavalry to run all over the land. In addition, Zhang Yu also found a place to build a port. Zhang Yu, they want to build a port. They want to build five or six ports around the whole island, which can be developed in all directions in the future. The port is very important and will be needed for future exchanges. Zhang Yu also wants to establish a node here and link to Taiwan in the future. But there is still a long way to go. "We still have to build a shipyard. In the future, we can only rely on their own development. We can make some money from trading with Fusang, but we still lack too much." Zhang Yu alone calculated that if he did not set up a shipyard, he could only rely on domestic support. After all, the number of ships he could deploy now was too limited. Zhang Yu writes and draws on the paper and comes in to make something. Guo Jia can refer to it and understand his ideas better. Zhang Yu made a lot of plans and planned the Kyushu Island. Three days later, Zhang Yu had an egg ache. "Fainting to death, the new population is also in accordance with the current proportion, most of them are Fusang people, only a small number of Han people." This person let Zhang Yu most egg pain place, he also wanted to be able to increase some population, the result is still Fusang people more. "There''s no way. First of all, we need to transport a group of refugees from China, and force them to learn Chinese." "If you learn Chinese, you can reward more food, even break away from slavery and become ordinary people." Zhang Yu is very helpless and has to spend money to transport refugees. Tens of thousands of refugees come here at a time, but it costs millions. After a few days, Guo Jia''s situation came back. They completely occupied their port, and then relied on the port to land and fight. Guo Jia directly led the army deep into the enemy''s hinterland and found an opportunity to annihilate tens of thousands of their troops, leaving none behind and annihilating all of them. After annihilating tens of thousands of troops, Guo Jia swept several tribes. At last they had to ask for peace. The Fusang people have very good characteristics, that is, they are easy to recognize counsels. As long as you have the ability, they will recognize counsels. Once you are weaker than them, they will be very cruel to you. Guo Jia ignored them, swept around for a while, and then negotiated with them. Guo Jia directly offered harsh conditions, which the queen of Fusang refused to accept. Guo Jia didn''t negotiate with the other party directly. He attacked and robbed all the cities around their capital. Fusang people realized that it was not what they promised or not, but that they had no choice at all. Tens of thousands of well-equipped troops are enough to overthrow them. Finally, Queen Fusang had to agree to all the requirements of Guo Jia and signed the x-jing treaty. After the signing of the treaty, Guo Jia completed his mission in half a month. Guo Jia stationed thousands of troops in several ports and then returned to Kyushu Island to meet Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu and his family have already arrived in the northern region, which is not far away from Guo Jia and their family. Chapter 787 Two days later, Zhang Yu met Guo Jia. "Lord, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders." Guo Jia said goodbye. Guo Jia handed the treaty to Zhang Yu. All the treaties were written in Chinese, except for the signature of Queen nafusang. "In the future, this treaty should be well preserved, even buried in the ground, which can be displayed to future generations in a thousand years." Zhang Yu said with a smile. This is definitely an unequal treaty. That''s what Zhang Yu wants. Seeing Zhang Yu''s beauty, Guo Jia couldn''t help beating him, so he said, "my Lord, I''ve collected a lot of valuable things, but there are not many valuable things. It''s just like millions of dollars. Compared with the cost, I can only recover a small amount." He said that he lost money, but Zhang Yu didn''t seem to care at all. "It''s all right. It''ll be earned back." But Zhang Yu knows that Fusang still has gold and silver mines. When the time comes, he will use their people to dig for himself and earn back slowly. Unlike other places, they are all their own people. Zhang Yu can''t pit them and hire them to dig mines, and his salary will not be less. Here, for the time being, they are not their own people. At least they have not learned Chinese. Before learning Chinese culture, Zhang Yu will not admit that they are their own people. Zhang Yu then told Guo Jia a lot of things to deal with. Although he has explained a lot, Zhang Yu will not leave here so soon. After occupying Jiujiang, we need to plan our future development well. "Fengxiao, let the Navy begin to make a detour and occupy some coastal areas when they have the opportunity." Zhang Yu said again. "Well, my Lord, my subordinates suggest that this place should be used as a transit place for the next activities." Guo Jia suggested. As a transit base, not only Zhang Yu''s own fleet will come, but also the merchant''s fleet may be attracted. After so many years of development, many businessmen also have their own fleet, but most of them run north and south. As long as there are enough interests, there will be businessmen. "Yes, after we go back, we will announce the routes and rules, and build two larger ports first." "In addition, if there are refugees who come here voluntarily, they can be given generous rewards." Jiangdong and Youzhou are too stable, and there are not many refugees. Zhang Yu has been gathering refugees from all over the world, but the cost is high and the number is relatively small. Unless there is a war, a large number of refugees will come out. Nowadays, there is no big war and there are fewer refugees. Originally, during the war in Xuzhou, there were millions of refugees, but most of them were arranged by Zhang Yu to develop the route to Tianzhu. It may be a better choice to give rewards directly to the people who come voluntarily. It is better to give more rewards. Naturally, there are people who are willing to take risks. However, Zhang Yu still thinks that if we can develop this place and have profits, then those businessmen will naturally flock to it, and many problems will be solved at that time. Zhang Yu decided to promulgate some decrees. In the special period, how many years of mining rights can businessmen directly own their own mines. If a gold and silver mine is found, and the mines are relatively rich, it is estimated that a big profit will be made. Of course, investment is also huge, but also have luck. But these are not what Zhang Yu should consider. If he wants to do it, he should be responsible for it. "Maps should be drawn as soon as possible, the more detailed the better." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia nodded, and naturally he would arrange these. Guo Jia also suggested: "Lord, in a short time, we can''t control here, but we can guide those Fusang people on the other side to develop in the direction we want." "What''s the way to be filial?" "Force their people to revolt." Guo Jia said. Make them rebel? Will they rebel when they have a big enemy in front of them? "How?" "If we don''t limit their armaments, we can even sell them weapons and equipment. In this way, the slave owners will certainly exploit their people and pay us compensation. In this way, after a long time, the people will not be able to make ends meet, and then an uprising will naturally break out." Guo Jia continued: "they have to develop armaments. Because of our threat, their whole society will not develop. In the future, we will fight to liberate them in the Lord''s words, and there will be no difficulty in governing them." Guo Jia''s plan is very feasible, exploiting them, squeezing them, making their own people unbearable, and then the people will turn to themselves. "Well, do it boldly. The income in the last two years will also be given to you, and Jiujiang will be developed as soon as possible. " Of course, the gold and silver produced here should be taken back to make gold and silver coins, but Zhang Yu will exchange them for copper money and bring it back. To develop, we need funds. Guo Jia''s plan is not difficult. As long as his own army appears and makes Fusang people feel threatened, they will continue to expand their army. And Zhang Yu, they don''t want to limit the number of their troops. It''s hard to say how much combat power these people have in the end. Even if they have combat power, they are not afraid. They have no brilliant tactics. To put it in a bad way, they are the primitive society. They have no experience to inherit. In the past, they used to fight small battles, and there were no famous generals to write military books or summarize tactics. Unlike the land of China, which has been fighting for thousands of years. Guo Jia''s plan does not know how many Fusang people will starve to death, but Zhang Yu does not need them to have so many people. At this time, although the queen of Fusang had unified more than half of Fusang, her population was less than 10 million, her army was more than 100000, and she was killed by Guo Jia. Things in Kyushu are developing steadily. During this period, there were many troubles in gathering these people. Some people don''t obey the rules. When there are too many people, there will be trouble. Language communication between the two sides has also encountered great obstacles, resulting in several disturbances. Later, Zhang Yu directly ordered to raise the knife, saw the blood, and killed a group of people, the scene was suppressed. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, these people are honest after they use the knife, and they are especially honest. This may be the characteristic of this country, which can pretend to be a grandson. However, Zhang Yu now just needs them to pretend to be grandchildren and honestly build roads and mine for himself. These Shura people only need food, and they don''t need money. Therefore, Zhang Yu''s road planning is of high standard. First, he concentrated on opening several roads leading to the port, and then he continued to plan to extend the whole island in all directions. It can be used as a transit place in the future, but its role is not as big as that in the southeast. Compared with the surrounding areas, it is not very big. Zhang Yu stayed there for another month, during which the fleet came twice, bringing all kinds of talents and materials he needed. "Fengxiao, I''ll leave it to you. When can you meet my requirements and when can you return home?" Zhang Yu said. Chapter 788 So Zhang Yu plans to return home. It seems that even if he doesn''t come here, Fusang doesn''t matter. But as a descendant of Zhang Yu, since he came here and had the opportunity, how could he not personally participate in the attack and occupation of Fusang. At present, there is nothing that Zhang Yu can like about Fusang. Even if the geographical location is not very good, there is nothing worth Zhang Yu''s fighting. Zhang Yu plans to return to China, but a few days before the storm, the fleet will arrive a few days later. "Fengxiao, I''ll leave it to you. Now I''ll let the Navy Fleet take me around Fusang for a week." Zhang Yu suddenly had the idea of going around Fusang for a week. Guo Jia is nothing. Anyway, Zhang Yu often comes and goes. "Lord, before, Southeast China, India, Australia and other places didn''t pay so much attention. These places can bring us huge profits." Guo Jia asked strangely. Zhang Yu laughed and did not answer, but Guo Jia was also witty and did not dare to ask more questions. Zhang Yu can''t tell Guo Jia that he came back more than a thousand years later, and then popularize the 14-year Anti Japanese war with him. Zhang Yu doesn''t have to explain anything. He is the Lord, and he still has this privilege. "Ha ha, who would have thought that one day I could take a fleet around Fusang." To the dock, looking at his fleet, Zhang Yu can''t help but sigh. It takes a long time to make a detour, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care. It''s a trip. The fleet began to leave the port and head north. This time, Zhang Yu made a clockwise detour. The fleet was sent out by Zhang Yu, and dozens of warships began to go north. "Maybe there will be no Fusang in decades or hundreds of years." Kyushu has been occupied by itself. In his lifetime, he will surely take over the whole territory of Fusang. At that time, as long as he does not separate from the mainland, Fusang will be transformed into another nation by himself. To destroy a country is not to kill all their people. As long as their history and culture are cut off, the nation will basically die out. The four ancient civilizations were finally preserved by the Huaxia people, and other ancient civilizations went through several faults. What''s more, Fusang had no history and no strong civilization at this time. Fusang''s civilization still needs to learn from China, transform its own culture and produce its own words. This time may be in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, but at this time Fusang has no unity, let alone any unified civilization. At this time, it''s too easy for Zhang Yu to break their culture. If it wasn''t for a strait between Fusang and Zhangyu, it would only take a few years. I don''t see that the nation on the Mahayana Peninsula has been destroyed and has become a Han culture. "From now on, it will become our inland sea." Zhang Yu pointed to the front of the sea, said domineering. Zhang Yu is talking to himself. At this time, no one understands his emotions, and no one understands the complex feelings of a later generation. The Strait here has become its own inland sea. What a domineering remark. The fleet is not fast, Zhang Yu has been looking at the sea in the bow. The vastness of the sea stirred up huge waves in Zhang Yu''s heart. "Whether it is necessary to speed up the process of reunification and concentrate on the occupation of the uninhabited mainland." Zhang Yu thought. It is necessary to unify China. But this process may last for more than ten years. During this period, if we concentrate our efforts, then the overseas part will stop developing. At least not a huge fleet. But this navigation can not be easily interrupted. Once it is interrupted, there will be another process from the beginning. Not to mention anything else, I''m afraid that in more than ten years, the crew who can go out to sea are already old, and there will be a fault among them. What Zhang Yu is even more afraid of is that he does not know how long he will live. Once China is unified, he will push forward his overseas plan with all his strength, but he will end his life in a few years. Will his successor continue to carry out his plan to conquer the sea? Zhang Yu doesn''t know, but what he knows is that no one knows the importance of overseas development better than him. "Navigation can''t stop, even if China is reunified in a few years later." No matter how hard China fights, it will be unified in the end. However, if overseas places are not occupied now, they will not necessarily be their own in the future. Zhang Yu wants to build a huge area of Chinese nationality. Zhang Yu was blowing the sea breeze in the bow of the ship, and he thought about a lot of things. Only if we have enough determination to carry out the overseas plan. After walking for a few days, most of the fleet was travelling along the coastline. Zhang Yu looked at the sea and the land as if he were inspecting his territory. Although these lands are not their own, they are here and can''t run. Like a king, Zhang Yu enjoys the process of inspecting his territory. In particular, this is a place with a lot of emotional disputes. "What a good piece of land it is, to liberate it early and develop it early." Zhang Yu said. After a circle, Zhang Yu spent 11 days. Go back to the port where he left before, and the fleet is ready at the port, waiting for Zhang Yu to go back. Zhang Yu didn''t go back immediately. He didn''t worry for a day or two. Zhang Yu meets Guo Jia again. At this time, Guo Jia was already busy. "Lord, when you go back, transfer more people to me. There are too few people available here." When Guo Jia saw Zhang Yu, he began to ask him for help. "Well, now that we have trained so many people ourselves, it''s still very easy to recruit some of them. But you have to set up the shelf for me as soon as possible. Only when it''s done here can you go back as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said. "My Lord, I have a plan, but I have invested a lot." Guo Jia said. "It''s OK. I''ll support you in two years, but after two years, you''ll make some money for me." Zhang Yu can''t bear the constant investment. After all, the stall is too big. "No problem, my Lord. My plan is that these adults will work for us. As welfare, we will send all their descendants to the school to learn, so that they can learn advanced Chinese culture. In this way, we can quickly achieve my Lord''s goal." Zhang Yu smiles. Guo Jia''s plan is really vicious. If you count them at one stroke, these children are hostages. Let''s see if they dare to rebel. In addition, it''s really a welfare. They have no culture of their own. Of course, they will be grateful if Zhang Yu can teach them culture. At this time, they don''t have any sense of belonging, or even the concept of a country. Chapter 789 Guo Jia''s plan is to make children study more expensive. But it won''t cost too much. Zhang Yu doesn''t need to cultivate them into elites. The most important thing is to let them learn Chinese. When these people grow up, they will not consider themselves Fusang people at all. Moreover, their parents are slaves and don''t understand culture. When these children grow up, it''s hard for them to be influenced by their parents. In this way, Zhang Yu''s goal can be achieved in the shortest time. "Fengxiao, do it boldly. If necessary, you can use extraordinary means. This is an island, so you don''t care so much." What Zhang Yu said was very straightforward, so that Guo Jia could use the knife when it was crucial. But Guo Jia has already started to do something. Now there are Fusang characters, but there is no unity. Guo Jia banned all kinds of writing here, except for the man''s books. Guo Jia is also doing "burning books and burying scholars" here, but the scale is very small. The slaves here can''t even eat enough. Where can they play culture. There are only a few slave owners. "My Lord, I still like to go back to the Central Plains. Now I''m doing it first. I hope my Lord will send someone to replace me as soon as possible." Guo Jia thinks that he can''t often drink good wine and tea, which makes his eggs ache. But Zhang Yu attaches too much importance to it, and he doesn''t dare to leave it behind. "Don''t worry, it''s a waste to put you here, but to command 100000 troops overseas, we still need someone who can rest assured." Zhang Yu can''t just send someone here to take charge of everything. What should he do in case someone comes to take a separate side. I don''t know how many years it will take to prepare for a new fight. Zhang Yu went back after he explained the matter. A few generals came back with them, and they came to pay their credit, just like a holiday. However, this is a necessary process, to give them more important positions, there is not enough credit, and sometimes it is very troublesome. When he went back, Zhang Yu felt a lot more relaxed and had an inexplicable pleasure. Maybe it''s a revenge relationship after a thousand years. Or completely eliminate the catastrophe in this time and space. On the way back, it also took Zhang Yu more than ten days. In these ten days, Zhang Yu combed the recent events. Ten days later, they landed on the Mahan peninsula. "Lord, there is something wrong with the atmosphere." As soon as he got ashore, Zhang Liao said. There is something wrong, because there is tension on the other side of the civil wharf. It''s not as nervous as panic or meeting someone important, but as if every worker has a sense of urgency. "Ask. Something must have happened." Although Zhang Yu sent someone to ask, they didn''t wait long for someone to report. "Lord, there are people waiting for us on the dock. They are nervous because they suspect that the Huns are going to invade. Zhi and Gu Yong give orders to prepare for the war." Tess came and said. "Let''s go south by boat and go to Tianjin port. Wenyuan and Ziyi, you will immediately return to your respective armies." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Liao always guarded Shenyang City, and Tai Shici often moved in the eastern part of Liaoning Province. Zhang Yu asked them to build their own buildings. Then they boarded the ship at the wharf and planned to go directly south. Here, Zhang Yu has been able to receive information in time. This winter is just over. The Huns must be short of food again. They are going to plunder. In other words, most of the Xiongnu were driven to the west by Zhang Yu. Although the Xiongnu in the north of Youzhou still existed, it was not where the Xiongnu army was. There are also a large number of Hun year activities in other places, and they are also attacked by Huns all the year round. This time, Youzhou hasn''t got any definite information, but what can be confirmed is that there was a large-scale eastward movement of Xiongnu. To the East is the grassland in the north of Youzhou. It was Wuhuan''s territory before, but it was destroyed later. A few days later, Zhang Yu arrived at Tianjin port. When he arrived, Zhang Yu rode on a fast horse and went straight to new Peiping. After arriving in the new Peiping, Zhang Yu went to the city. After entering the city, he could feel the tense atmosphere more clearly. The pedestrians on the road didn''t change much. Along the way, Zhang Yu saw a lot of troops carrying military supplies. Similarly, patrols were strengthened in the city, and many soldiers carried supplies to the city walls. Zhang Yu didn''t think that the Huns had the ability to fight to the new Peiping, but this is the center of Youzhou, so we should be prepared anyway. To the prefecture, a lot of things in and out, very busy appearance. This time Zhang Yu came back, no one went to meet him, probably because of this. Zhang Yu went directly to Gu Yong''s office. There is a division of labor in Youzhou. Gu Yong is the chief manager in charge of administrative affairs. Xi Zhicai is mainly in charge of military affairs. However, now the war is about logistics. Zhang Yu has confidence in the army, so he goes directly to Gu Yong. "Yuan Tan." After Zhang Yu went in, Gu Yong was still busy. "Lord, it''s very nice of you to come back. Now we all have the backbone." Gu Yong said. "Look at what you said. I''m not in Youzhou all the year round. I''m fine." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Gu Yong smiles and gives up his seat. After Zhang Yu sat down, Gu Yong reported: "Lord, now we have launched the mobilization order of the whole Youzhou, ready to resist the Xiongnu. We are basically ready." "Are you sure that the Huns will invade on a large scale?" Zhang Yu asked. "Not sure yet." From the door came the voice of a playwright. Xi Zhicai knew that Zhang Yu was coming back, so he just came to report together, which was a lot more convenient. "Lord." After the salute, Xi Zhicai said, "it is certain that the Huns will go eastward on a large scale, but it is not certain whether it is because they want to plunder." Whether they''re sure or not, it''s always right for them to start preparing. "Well, you''ve done a good job, so we should prepare for the worst." Zhang Yu said. It''s always right to prepare for the worst. If the Huns really fight, don''t be afraid. After Xi Zhicai reported to Gu Yong, Zhang Yu went to have a rest. Now is not the time for him to be nervous. What should be prepared is ready, others are waiting for things to come. But two days later, Zhang Yu received an unexpected letter, or letter of state. Yes, national credentials. It''s from hufro. Yu Fuluo can represent Wang Ting. It''s no problem to write the national documents, but Zhang Yu is not the emperor of the Han Dynasty. He is not qualified to receive any national documents. However, Yu Fuluo wrote a letter to Zhang Yu. "What? The Roman Empire? " The content of the national document is a letter from Yu Fuluo to live in peace with Zhang Yu. The reason is that they found some people in the west, who came from Rome, and heard that they were very strong. It''s not that Froude is afraid, but that he wants to build his own strategic depth on the grassland in the East. Chapter 790 This news is too surprising, the Hun army to the East because of the news of the Roman Empire. The grassland in the North was very large, and the Xiongnu had a large range of activities. From west to East, they almost traversed the whole of China. They got news from the Roman Empire on the west side. At this time, the Roman Empire was at its peak, a unified empire. The most important thing is that they have a large population and strong strength, compared with the strong men before. This made it impossible to fight a fragmented Han Dynasty, not to mention an empire larger than the Han Dynasty and with almost the same population. The Roman Empire must be stronger and more powerful than in history. Very simply, the Roman empire grew rapidly under the population explosion, and then invaded the surrounding areas. Rome was too strong, so they sent out a lot of teams. One team went to the Huns. When yufro got to know it, he was scared. He had to be afraid that an empire even stronger than a big man would have nowhere to run if he came. Thinking of this, yufro plans to move some of the tribes here and set up a base here. In case the Roman Empire really comes, they will have a place to retreat. According to the national documents, they moved eastward not to plunder Youzhou, but to find a place to settle down. Zhang Yu was shocked, but Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong were even dumbfounded. "Lord, there is an empire even stronger than us in this extreme West." The talent of the play is astonishing. Gu Yong took a few more breaths, and then said, "fortunately, they didn''t fight now. Otherwise, with the help of our broken man, how can we resist." Zhang Yu put away the national documents, and then called Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong into his study. Three people sit down, doors and windows are closed, soldiers surrounded here, no one can know what they are talking about. "There is indeed an empire in the Far West, and it is extremely powerful, but don''t worry about it. When they come thousands of miles away, logistics is a big problem. The logistics of thousands of miles is enough to drag them down." Zhang Yu said. Two people naturally understand this truth, just just just too shocked. "However, they have consciously begun to expand to the outside world, expanding a little bit. I believe that before long, they will be able to compete with us. Even if they can''t reach our Central Plains, they may also occupy the land around us. After several generations of development, they will finally have enough strength to invade our Central Plains." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu simply drew some maps to show them the existence of the Roman Empire in the West. The two men''s faces are dignified. They know that Zhang Yu''s hypothesis is not unreasonable. If they can''t fight now, it doesn''t mean they can''t fight in the future. "My efforts to develop overseas places have been able to ensure that our Chinese people will never be destroyed and that our civilization will continue to be passed on. But I absolutely do not hope that our Central Plains will be invaded by foreigners one day." Zhang Yu said. Both Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong feel that they have a great responsibility. What they have to do now is not only to help Zhang Yu unify China, but also to protect the land of China from foreign invasion in the future. "We can forget about the Roman Empire. They won''t fight so fast. It will take at least five years or even ten years. We still have time." Zhang Yu continued: "the immediate problem is how to deal with the Huns." "Lord, it''s a big hidden danger for the Huns to stay in the north. Once the Huns are short of food, they may go south directly. We must guard against them all the time." Gu Yong said. Xizhicai also had this worry. Xiongnu was very powerful. They were not afraid to fight. They were afraid to defend every day, which would consume a lot of strength. "No, let them come, but to negotiate, there must be limits on the number of people coming and the scope of their activities." Zhang Yu said. "Let them come here, and we can learn more about the Roman Empire from the Huns." In fact, Zhang Yu is not afraid of Xiongnu now, but the existence of Xiongnu is a great constraint on Zhang Yu''s forces. Zhang Yu''s 500000 troops dare not move easily. They must guard Youzhou, otherwise the Huns will attack suddenly and the loss will be too great. If the army moves southward, it can play a great role. However, Zhang Yu usually sticks to a fixed place for 200000, and only 300000 can move. And the mobile power can''t go out all at once, so in fact Zhang Yu Youzhou can use less troops. In fact, Zhang Yu has been in a defensive situation in Youzhou. On the one hand, he defended Xiongnu, on the other hand, he defended Yuan Shao. After considering with Gu Yong, Xi Zhicai agrees with Zhang Yu''s proposal. "Lord, our army is 500000. The Huns can come over 500000 tribes at most, and the army can''t exceed 200000." Said Xi Zhicai. With 200000 Hun troops and 300000 tribes, this kind of power can''t pose much threat to Youzhou. Maybe Zhang Yu is still not their opponent on the grassland, but if they want to invade, with the defense of Youzhou now, they can only fight head and neck. At the beginning, more troops were unable to break through Liaodong, but now Zhang Yu''s troops are more powerful, so they are not afraid of Xiongnu. "Well, in this way, in addition to only half a million and their range of activities, they need to give us 20000 war horses, 50000 cattle and 50000 sheep every year." Zhang Yu said again. Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong are stunned for a moment. Zhang Yu has to blackmail the Xiongnu. You know, the Xiongnu is still powerful. If you really want to compete, they won''t lose to Zhang Yu at all. There are millions of Hun cavalry. But so what? Did they gather from thousands of miles to fight Zhang Yu? The Xiongnu had a large territory and scattered over the vast grassland. It would take half a year for millions of troops to attack Zhangyu. "Lord, the Huns are almost unified and powerful. I''m afraid they won''t accept our terms." Said Xi Zhicai. "If we don''t accept it, we''ll send troops to harass them on the grassland and stop the trade with them. We have the strength to drive them out of the grassland in the north." Xi Zhicai doesn''t say anything to Gu Yong. Zhang Yu is determined to take the opportunity to blackmail Xiongnu. They began to help Zhang Yu draft the national documents. If you don''t agree with me, you don''t have to come over or type directly. Zhang Yu is not afraid of Xiongnu. He is afraid that the Roman Empire is developing faster than him. Xiongnu is not terrible. If that population is scattered in China, it will be nothing. But if the Roman Empire develops faster than them, it may not be their rival in the future. Chapter 791 All of a sudden, a Roman Empire appeared, which made Zhang Yu''s plans confused. The Roman Empire is very powerful. Maybe it will be matched in the future. Knowing that there is such an existence, Zhang Yu thinks that the process of unifying China must be speeded up. Zhang Yu asked Xi Zhicai to recruit soldiers. "If we recruit more than 100000 people, we will let them stay in new Peiping." Zhang Yu said. After training 100000 more troops and staying in new Peiping, Zhang Yu had 100000 more mobile troops and horses. More than 100000 troops means more than 100000 troops. However, the situation has changed and must be adjusted. "I have a suggestion. I''ll discuss it with you first. I''ll discuss it with others when I get back to Jiangdong." Zhang Yu said solemnly. It requires extensive consultation, which must be a more important decision. Gu Yong and Xi Zhicai can''t help but adjust their sitting posture. "I plan to raise taxes. Now our tax rate is not very low or the highest. Tax increase will certainly have a certain impact, but now there is a huge fiscal deficit. If we want to develop rapidly, we can''t do without money." Rome put a lot of pressure on Zhang Yu, and both sides would strive for development. Whoever develops fast, who occupies a large territory, and who will have a large population in the future are all advantages. Now Zhang Yu has too many obstacles to be a unified and powerful empire like Rome. Both Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong know why Zhang Yu is so cautious. It''s really a big thing to raise taxes. Today, Zhang Yu''s tax rate is set at 20%. 20% of the tax is not low, but because there is no exploitation by the landlords, the people can get 80% of the real results. In many places, only 15% of the tax may be collected, but in the hands of farmers, less than 50% is collected. This is the gap. "Lord, the tax increase will not add any difficulties to our governance, and the common people will live a good life. They will not rise up against the Lord because of the tax increase, but how much tax rate does the Lord intend to increase?" Gu Yong evaluated and said. "10% at most, and tax reduction can be appropriate when necessary." Zhang Yu said. If you add 10% to the tax, it becomes 30% of the tax. The tax is much heavier, but the people can still get 70% of the harvest. "Lord, it''s reasonable to increase the tax by 10%. At least it''s much lower than that in many places. I don''t know how many times the tax has been increased in the Han Dynasty. The tax has to be levied several times a year, and the people have to bear it. However, my subordinates suggest that in case of natural disasters, or where they are damaged, we can reduce taxes. " Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu has some new ideas. After a little improvement in my mind, I said, "I want to levy 30% tax rate in rich areas, and 20.5% tax rate in border areas or poor areas." "That''s good. It''s fair." Gu Yong said. "Well, I''ll go back to Jiangdong as soon as possible to improve the new tax law. You''ll investigate various regions. If it is implemented, you can make the most reasonable government order." Zhang Yu said. Youzhou military expansion, Jiangdong may also need to expand the army, at that time need a lot of money, no tax, in addition to borrowing money, Zhang Yu can not think of other ways. Borrow money, it is to return, also need to pay interest. However, Zhang Yu''s expenditures are unrequited. A large amount of investment in the military can only be consumed. If you borrow money for investment, you can get it back and pay it back at that time. However, the follow-up money Zhang Yu also has arrangements, borrowed also, the back is also difficult to do. Therefore, the collection of taxes is a matter once and for all, and there is no need to pay them back. Gu Yong and Xi Zhicai will handle the specific things. Just a few days later, Zhang Yu perfected his plan and went south to Jiangdong. On the way, Zhang Yu thought on the bow. "We must speed up the process and speed up the pace of reunification. We must actively attack the outside world and expand our forces." Zhang Yu thought. "It''s time for Yuan Shu to disappear. Only Yuan Shu''s family can fight." Zhang Yu considered that Yuan Shu was the most suitable one around. Yuan Shu''s life was not easy at this time. Although Lu Bu joined, his strength did not recover much. Every year''s war, Yuan Shu''s family has been exhausted, and the people are also suffering. A few days later, Zhang Yu returned to Jiangdong. When he arrived in Jiangdong, the royal city had been built, and the Royal Palace in the royal city was built at the same time as the others. The Royal Palace was relatively simple, and it had been built a few months in advance. However, the city is still very open, because there are not so many people. The people will not move in so fast. They have to move in step by step. The palace has been built, and Zhang Yu''s family has also lived in it. When Zhang Yu arrived, his generals and Wen Chen also went to the palace. Zhang Yu dismissed the irrelevant personnel, and then said, "Gongtai, this time you are invited because there is an important topic for you to study." Chen Gong was also invited by Zhang Yu, so Zhang Yu explained to Chen Gong first. Chen Gong was also helpless. He liked Jiangdong academy very much, but he didn''t like to participate in the political whirlpool again. Zhang Yu invited him to discuss business this time. Chen Gong was afraid that Zhang Yu would force him to join Zhang Yu''s core group. "Ladies and gentlemen, a big event happened in the north this time..." Zhang Yu explained the reason why Yu Fuluo went east. Some of Zhang Yu''s generals, Gao Shun, Ling Cao, Dian Wei, Zhou Cang and Yu Jin, knew and some didn''t, but they were all shocked. This time, Zhang Zhao was the only Minister of literature, and Chen Gong was present. "Mr. Zhang, I have a suggestion." To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Chen Gongxian made the speech. "Go ahead, please." "Mr. Zhang, I suggest that this matter is very important. I can invite Mr. Cai, Mr. Lu and Mr. Zheng together." Chen Gong suggested. Cai Yong and the other three have not been involved in politics for many years. No matter how important things are, Zhang Yu will not disturb them. Occasionally, Zhang Yu will discuss with Lu Zhi about the way of governing the country and the army. Seeing Zhang Yu''s doubts, Chen Gong said, "Lord Zhang, it''s no longer a matter of one family to have such a big enemy outside China. It''s a matter of the whole Chinese nation. No one can stay away from it." Yes, it''s not a civil war, it''s a national war. "Well, I''ve just come back. I''ll take a night off and think about other things. Tomorrow afternoon, we''ll meet again. Thank you. I''ll go back and invite three old people." Zhang Yu adopted Chen Gong''s suggestion on the spot. Chen Gong is bloody. It can be seen when he let Cao Cao go and ran with him. Chen Gong went back to invite the three elders, and the three of them felt duty bound. Chapter 792 It''s a matter of great importance. Even Chen Gong, who doesn''t want to be an official, can''t look down on it. The same three big men also feel that they can''t sit back and ignore it. The three big guys are the same. They think it can''t be ignored. But three big guys are not very important. For example, Cai Yong is good at literature and music, but he is interested in writing history. It is obviously not good for him to run the country. Zheng xuanru, a master of Confucianism, taught his students a set of skills. Lu Zhi is very good at politics and military affairs, but he is also old. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, Lu Zhi would have been dead for several years. It doesn''t matter that they are not bullied. What Zhang Yu values more is their identity. Who are they? Today''s big guys, they can''t do it themselves, but they have a group of powerful students. I don''t know how many of them will echo. We should know that the students of the three of them are not only those from Jiangdong. Jiangdong has also received students from all over the country. They are also students of the three elders. In addition, Sanlao has been writing books these years, and then spread them. There are also a large number of people learning their theories. These people can also be regarded as their disciples. In this way, they have great influence in the whole of China. Therefore, they can stand up and help Zhang Yu a lot. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Mr. Zheng, I don''t think so. I don''t know how many talents this royal city can attract. What''s more, people in Jiangdong can see our strength and have confidence in us." Zheng Xuan shook his head and did not argue with Zhang Yu. What Zhang Yu said is reasonable, but it''s OK to argue, but it''s not the time to argue for the time being. Cai Yong said: "as long as you are good to the people, even if you do something ridiculous, I don''t care." Although Cai Yong didn''t care about political affairs, there were too many rumors about Zhang Yu outside. Cai Yong listened to some of them. But Cai Yong also knows that some of them are fake. Even if they are, it''s no big deal. A few people simply chat a few words, and then begin to say business. Zhang Yu first said the collected information. "This is the case, ladies and gentlemen. Do you have any good suggestions?" Zheng Xuan and Cai Yong speak only to Zhang Yu''s platform, and they can''t offer much useful advice. When people looked at Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi thought for a while and said, "if such a big country finds us, it is likely to invade. At this time, they may have found us, and they may have started to make plans." Zhang Yu knows that those western countries are very aggressive. Such a huge empire, if it continues to develop, can only expand outward. "However," Lu Zhi continued, "it''s very difficult to attack places thousands of miles away. They can''t fight in a short time. We can stop them if we try our best to develop. Now what we should do is to cultivate more talents. Everything depends on talents. " Then, Lu Zhi made a general plan from a strategic point of view. Zhang Yu has never talked about his overseas strategy. Many people don''t know how big Zhang Yu''s overseas territory is. Although there are businessmen in many places, they have no data and don''t know what the situation is. They only know that this place is good. They don''t know the distance, population and site. There is no data summary, few people can understand, because the site is too big. But Zhang Yu''s senior management knows. Zhang Zhao said: "Lord, if we gather all our strength, we can end the civil war ahead of time. We have already been able to deliver strength to us overseas. Please adjust your strategy, slow down overseas investment and concentrate your strength back. " Zhang Zhao is the actual operator and knows the situation overseas very well. After pondering for a while, Zhang Yu said: "the overseas strategy will remain unchanged for the time being. The adjustment is that all the money earned overseas will be invested overseas. We Jiangdong and Youzhou are not helping them. The other thing to talk about is the tax increase. " After discussion, all the people had no opinions on the matter of tax increase, and they agreed to it. Jiangdong''s tax revenue is generally increased to 30%. After all, Jiangdong is so developed that the farmers live well. There is no problem in increasing the tax by 10%. Of course, many newly developed areas can still enjoy tax reduction. People have been deliberating and discussing a lot of things. They worked out a lot of plans, and they were still deliberating until the evening. After more than half a day''s deliberation, Zhang Yu and his colleagues worked out a series of feasible plans. "Well, after deliberation, I''ll sum it up." Zhang Yu picked up a dozen pages of manuscript recorded on the desk and said. "First of all, we should set up a military academy specialized in training officers. We should make preparations immediately and the general manager of Lu is in charge." Zhang Yu had established a military academy before, but it was like a training team, training junior officers. Now what Zhang Yu wants to train is senior officers and reserve military talents. Lu Zhi is also one of the few famous generals in the world. "Mathematics and geography are compulsory courses in military academies. The rest are military skills and the art of war." "The softest persimmon around Zhang Yu is Yuan Shu. He doesn''t bully Yuan Shu at this time. Yuan Shu is very weak. "Because it''s impossible for the Roman Empire to fight in a short time, maybe never, but Zhang Yu had to prepare in advance. At present, the short-term plan is to attack Yuan Shu. After evaluation, a group of people felt that Yuan Shu had lost his heart, and the fighting capacity of the army was not high. It was a good time to completely eliminate him. "Thank you. All plans and supporting policies will be worked out in the short term. If you have any difficulties, you can find Zibu to coordinate." Chapter 793 After the meeting, the plans began to be carried out simultaneously. The whole Jiangdong expressway is in operation. Among the more than a dozen plans, the most urgent one is to raise taxes and fight against the outside world. Zhang Zhao is mainly responsible for raising taxes. After the policy was formulated, it was sealed with the seal of Zhangyu Bohai king, then with the seal of zhoumu, and then officially released. Zhang Zhao asked that the news should be delivered to each village, and then the village head of the village should deliver it to each household. At the same time, Zhang Yu ordered all intelligence personnel to pay close attention to the developments. And Zhang Yu began to promote the plan of attacking Yuan Shu. To attack Yuan Shu, we can''t get around two people. One is sun CE, the other is Cao Cao. They are too close to Yuan Shu. Zhang Yu wants to attack Yuan Shu, and they will never just look at it. "Send the letter to sun CE and Cao Cao immediately." Zhang Yu personally wrote two letters to sun CE and Cao Cao. While ordering the army to prepare, Zhang Yu waited for the news. Zhang Yu arranged things in two days, and the rest was waiting. After a little leisure, Zhang Yu goes to find Zhang Zhao. "Zibu, does the tax increase have any strong repercussions?" The tax increase is related to the whole situation of Jiangdong, and Zhang Yu is very concerned about it. Zhang Zhao has been busy, see is Zhang Yu come in, put down the work in hand, and then let those staff go out first. "My Lord, most areas have just issued a notice, and they have not received much impact at present, but this tax increase will certainly affect many people." "At present, the surrounding areas have passed on, and the reaction is also good. Except for a few people who are excited, most people don''t have much reaction except for worry." Zhang Zhao finished, Zhang Yu frowned and said: "what are they worried about?" "We are worried that as soon as the tax increase is opened, we will continue to increase taxes in the future. If we have no money, we will increase taxes. These people have suffered enough from tax." Zhang Zhao said. At the end of Han Dynasty, taxes were like ox hair, all kinds of taxes. Only Zhang Yu''s tax is simple. There are not so many kinds of taxes, but this time the tax has been increased. "Do you want us to issue a notice in my name to promise them that they will not collect taxes indiscriminately?" Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao waved his hand and said, "no, my Lord. Your image is also very important. Although we don''t want to increase taxes in the future, we will increase taxes in case of real need. Lord, you don''t need to guarantee anything to a group of ordinary people. " Zhang Yu didn''t say much. In fact, he didn''t care much about his image, but his authority should be maintained. "OK, but we have to think of other ways to make the people feel at ease. If the people''s hearts float in such a big Jiangdong, it won''t be a big deal." Money is needed, but the situation can''t be chaotic, and people can''t use it. Zhang Yu''s plan is also very simple. He publicly orders that the palace can only have three dishes and one soup without meals. Except for pregnant women, children can make another dish. Besides, no one can only make five suits a year. It''s a very simple order. This order is issued immediately and publicly to Jiangdong and Youzhou counties. What is the function of this decree and why it can calm people''s hearts? Zhang Zhao received orders, and these orders should be conveyed by him. One of the clerks asked, "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to be so strict with yourself. He is usually frugal." Zhang Zhao shook his head and said, "my Lord is a man of great wisdom. When the government decrees, the people will be stable." "Why?" "The Lord told everyone that he was not a pleasure seeker and would not become a tyrant. When the people thought about it, they knew that the LORD would not raise taxes indiscriminately in the future, and their hearts naturally became stable." "Brilliant, my Lord is really brilliant." He said. Zhang Zhao took the decree to the clerk and said, "issue it to each county and send it immediately. The sooner the better. " One may cause a great fluctuation of people''s minds, and it was settled by a light decree. When people know that Zhang Yu''s decree will naturally be moved, they will feel more at ease. Zhang Yu doesn''t collect excessive taxes, and rarely attacks others. He doesn''t engage in militarism. In this way, what are the people worried about. More than 10% of the tax will not have a great impact on their lives. What they worry about is the future. The effect of this paper order is very good. Some foreign forces also want to stir up the flames, but they find that they can''t stir up the hype at all. People suddenly support Zhang Yu more, so that they have no way to start. Although they deceived a group of people, they were soon destroyed. So a potential crisis was solved. Then, not long after, another news came out of the palace. "A month later, Zhang Yu wants to marry big Joe and Little Joe." There was no hot spot. They were engaged long ago, and Zhang Yu agreed to marry them when they came back. More importantly, the list and menu of banquets came from the palace. There are more than 200 people on the list, including Jiangdong senior officials and half of them from Jiangdong Academy. But the menu is very simple. There are twelve dishes. There are no expensive dishes. The wine has been for a long time, but it''s Zhang Yu''s own wine. It''s produced by himself and the cost is small. "Oh, that''s too much for the two ladies." "Lord Zhang is the Lord now. How can he do that?" "We don''t agree. We should marry the two ladies." "It''s only 12 courses. It''s easier than our village''s ER Niu marrying his wife." "Hey, Mr. Zhou married his wife. Twenty dishes, one third of which is meat, and enough wine." "When the Lord marries his daughter-in-law, it''s nothing to set up a water table for three days and three nights." All kinds of heated discussions among the people are discussing this wedding. Zhang Yu has held several weddings before, some grand and some simple, but this time the influence is especially big. Twelve course dishes are not expensive. They are all common dishes. They are available in the market, and the ordinary people can afford them. Nowadays, the people in Jiangdong are rich, and a small number of people may hold a wedding more than Zhang Yu, not to mention those businessmen and aristocratic families. After receiving the news, Zhang Zhao said with a smile, "the tax increase will not cause any more big trouble. The people will certainly support it." Zhang Zhao also worried that the people would resist, and it would be very troublesome to deal with it at that time. But Zhang Yu sent out two messages one after another, which stopped all the trouble at once. Zhang Yu asks for the harem and himself. What worries the people. They are all against Zhang Yu, but they are not against his tax increase, but against the lack of style of his wedding. "It''s said that Yuan Shu spent millions to marry a concubine and invited thousands of people. How can our Lord marry two concubines to be worse than Yuan Shu?" "Ha ha, don''t mention Yuan Shu. Boss Wang of kaimi shop married his concubine. It''s also a sensation. The scene is more magnificent than that of a sheriff." Chapter 794 In this era, rich people''s weddings are more luxurious than ordinary people''s weddings. But like Zhang Yu, there are few restrictions on his wedding specifications. Zhang Yu did so, of course, in order to hype and pave the way for his tax increase. Don''t say, the effect is really good. The wedding has been decided, and even the specifications have been decided. The drama of tax increase has disappointed many people and has not caused a big wave. The matter of tax increase subsided in a few days, and not many people were talking about it. Zhang Yu sent the letter to Cao Cao and sun CE. Sun Cegang is not in Poyang Lake, but in Changsha, which is far away. After receiving the news, sun CE and Zhou Yu pondered for a while, and a word burst out of his mouth¡° It''s a fight Zhou Yu''s resolute attitude made sun CE in a trance for a moment, and then he said, "aren''t you afraid it''s Zhang Yu''s plot?" "No, Zhang Yu has begun to show his fangs. He doesn''t take the initiative to attack others as before. This time it''s Yuan Shu. Next time it may be us." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE felt a little nervous. He believed Zhou Yu''s judgment, and then said, "will he play any conspiracy against Yuan Shu this time?" Zhou Yu nodded first, then shook his head and said, "not very well, at least not before Yuan Shu was destroyed. I guess Zhang Yu''s strategy is very simple and clear. If you eliminate Yuan Shu, you will lose an enemy, and then you will look for opportunities to expand." "Now, no matter who he beats, who he beats us, or who he goes north to beat Yuan Shao, or who he beats Yuan Shu, he is faced with the threat of two or three sides. He will not have so much scruples about killing one Yuan Shu in the future." Sun CE agreed with Zhou Yu''s judgment, which made him feel a little heavy. Zhang Yu''s threat is very big. People don''t know that they are neighbors. Across the Yangtze River, sun CE can always feel the power of Jiangdong, and it''s getting stronger and stronger. Zhou Yu added: "based on the fact that Jiangdong began to raise taxes, their previous taxes were neither too high nor too low, but it is certain that Jiangdong did not impose exorbitant taxes and levies. This is Zhang Yu''s preparation for expansion." "Well, we''ll fight with Zhang Yu this time. It''s good for us to annihilate Yuan Shu." Sun CE made a decision and said. Similarly, Cao Cao began to prepare for Zhang Yu''s letter. The difference is that Cao Cao did not bring all their staff here this time, but just called Cao ang. "Ang''er, this Yuan Shu''s acceptance of Lv Bu is bound to become a thorn in the eye of the forces around us. It''s not discussed to destroy him. I just didn''t expect that it was initiated by Zhang Yu." Said Cao Cao. "Zhang Yu is going to expand, and then he will only become more and more aggressive. I don''t think it will take long for us to fight Zhang Yu directly." Said Cao ang. Cao Cao agreed with Cao Ang''s judgment. "Ang''er, I hope you will lead the army to attack Yuan Shu this time." Said Cao Cao. Cao ang was very surprised. Generally, Cao Cao personally led the army to the four sides. This time, Cao ang was supposed to lead the army. "Father, I''ve never led alone." Cao Cao''s face was a little tired. He rubbed his temple and said, "I didn''t have a father in those years. I have several uncles to help you. No problem." Cao ang nodded and agreed. Cao Cao had long intended to cultivate Cao ang, and Cao ang had performed very well before. After more than a year as a hostage in Jiangdong, Cao ang seemed to be more mature and learned a lot in Jiangdong. Cao Cao relied on him very much. Cao Cao intended to hand over the country to Cao ang. This time he was allowed to lead the army on his own. More importantly, he wanted to cultivate Cao Ang''s lineage and accumulate his qualifications. "Ang''er, I''d like to send some of my confidants to take part in Jiangdong''s scientific examination. You can arrange it then." Cao Cao said to Cao ang suddenly when he finished the battle. "Father, if we can pass the exam, we are all talents. We also need a lot of talents." Said Cao ang. Zhang Yu''s open examination is definitely the best time for all parties to put their eyes on it, but Zhang Yu still dares to do so. Those who can pass the examination are definitely selected from tens of thousands of people. They are all rare talents. It hurts everyone to give these talents to their opponents. Cao Cao sighed and said, "the most important thing in the talent war is that we are backward in all respects. Zhang Yu has accumulated a lot of talents. Once it breaks out in the future, who can resist it?" "I don''t want to get important information from Jiangdong, but our previous information is too one-sided. Although we can collect a lot of information, it''s too superficial. If you hadn''t been in Jiangdong for more than a year and collected a lot of information, we would have made a completely opposite judgment." "Zhang Yu''s personal behavior is a set of internal and external, which is very confusing, and his policy is even more difficult to understand." "At first, he was hostile to the whole family. Who would think highly of him? Later, he attached great importance to industry and Commerce and thought that he regarded money as his life. But according to this analysis, we are all wrong. " "Zhang Yu is hostile to the whole aristocratic family. He has a strong foundation. His talents have become the most talented among the princes. He attaches great importance to industry and commerce, but he does not despise agriculture. He doesn''t regard wealth as his life. It can be seen from the fact that Jiangdong is so rich. " "Therefore, to put people in for my father is to clarify the whole system of Jiangdong. There are too many things we don''t understand." At this time, Cao ang felt that Cao Cao''s realm was really much higher than that of him. However, Cao Cao was also willing to join. Several people passed the scientific examination, that is, he cultivated several talents and gave them to each other. "Yes, father, I understand. I''m going to pick someone." The matter has been decided. Both sun CE and Cao Cao agreed to attack Yuan Shu. A few days later, Zhang Yu received a reply. Zhang Yu has been making preparations for a long time. Sun CE and Cao Cao also began to make preparations. Yuan Shu couldn''t sit still, and the three families around him began to prepare for the war. Although he had a million troops, Yuan Shu also had some forces in his heart, and knew what his army was like. Yuan Shu is still sitting in the emperor''s dream. Originally, he didn''t intend to fight any more, but others will fight. Yuan Shu couldn''t sleep well at first, so he asked his general Ji Ling to garrison Shouchun and reinforce the defense of Shouchun city. Yuan Shu is in a panic, but Zhang Yu is very leisurely. It''s not so fast to go to war. Before that, he has to do the wedding first. Zhang Yu didn''t marry sun Shangxiang this time. Although they already have the reality of a husband and wife, sun CE is in the middle. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to marry sun Shangxiang at this time. He has to fight after Yuan Shu. I should have married Joe long ago, but I was delayed by the war. This time, we don''t have to prepare too much. We can prepare a simple wedding for two or three days. Chapter 795 The wedding is approaching, but there is not much movement in the palace. On the contrary, Qiao''s house began to be lively. Joe has only two daughters. He doesn''t want to hurt them. "Father, my husband has decided to simply handle the wedding, so don''t fix it." Big Joe said to old Joe. At this time, Mr. Qiao was directing his subordinates to decorate the mansion. Qiao''s mansion is very big. He bought it in the King City, several courtyards. At this time, Qiao was newly developed, and Qiao''s family also flourished. Qiao not only arranged Qiao''s house, but also bought a lot of dowries for big Qiao and little Qiao. Two people''s dowry has been prepared a few cars, and is still increasing. Little Joe said timidly behind Big Joe: "father, there''s everything in the palace, and you don''t have to spend it. Will you make it difficult for your husband? " Old Joe glared at them and said, "you haven''t married yet." Qiao ordered the servants again, and asked them to grasp the arrangement. Then he turned to them and said, "this chapter is good for everything. How can you treat your family so well? Only three dishes and one soup can be served for one meal. You married to be a princess." Qiao was still very angry. He raised his beard, and then said, "I''m a man of status. Zhang Yu married my two daughters, but he didn''t hold a grand wedding ceremony. He only invited more than 200 people and only had a dozen dishes." Joe always said more and more angry, there was a big fire, and then said: "he doesn''t do it ceremoniously, I''ll do it. I''ll put a banquet in this king''s city for seven days and seven nights." Xiao Qiao didn''t dare to speak, but Da Qiao couldn''t see it any more. She said: "father, this husband is definitely not stingy. Otherwise, tens of millions of people would not help his father fill in the blanks at the beginning. He also left hundreds of thousands for you to make a comeback. Later, when the fleet came back, he didn''t ask you to pay back. Although you''d better pay back most of the money, if you don''t, he would never ask you for it." "It''s because there''s a reason for such a crude wedding." Old Joe pointed at Big Joe and said: "you haven''t married yet, I''m still your Laozi." Old Joe looked at Big Joe and Little Joe again. He could not scold them any more. He shook his head and left. Qiao Fu''s dress didn''t stop, but the dowry business stopped. Joe honest in is don''t understand, rich and powerful, wedding held in the long key and how. He didn''t understand, so he wanted to go out for a walk. "Oh, it''s not Mr. Qiao. Our master is going to ask me to come down and have a talk with you." Not long after he left home, Joe was stopped by a man. "Who is the owner of your family?" Joe was in a bad mood, so he was not so polite. "Mi family." "Mi family? What are you looking for? " "Please, my Lord, I dare not ask." "Lead the way ahead." This Mi Zhu will invite him, Qiao also didn''t expect, but he knew that Mi Fu also bought a big house in Wangcheng, just a street away, very close. It wasn''t long before Mr. Qiao arrived at Mi Fu. Mi Zhu met him at the door. "Mr. MI, I''m very polite." Qiao Laogong said. "Master Qiao, please." The relationship between the two is not very good, but there is no Festival, the two sides rarely contact. There is no Festival between the two families, but Mi LAN and big and small Qiao are Zhang Yu''s wives. When Zhang Yu''s career grows in the future, they will be competitors, so the relationship will not be intimate. They didn''t speak on the way, but entered Mi Zhu''s study. Mi Zhu''s study is very imposing. Although he was born as a businessman, he always wanted to be an official. There are many books in his study. "Master MI, I don''t know if you want me to come. What can I do for you?" "Entrusted." Mi Zhu asks Mr. Qiao to sit down and hands him the prepared tea. Qiao Lao''s heart slightly trembles, did not expect to be such a result. "Zhang Yu?" Qiao Lao "no, Zhang Zhao, Zhang Zibu." Mi Zhu said. Zhang Zhao? This makes Qiao more confused. It''s not Zhang Yu looking for him, but Zhang Zhao. "If it''s Mr. Zhang who wants little Lao Er to do something, he can come to me in person, or let Zhang Zhao tell me that I''ll go to them." Said Joe. Mi Zhu obviously knew that Qiao was thinking too much. He laughed and took a sip of tea and said, "no, Mr. Zhang is very busy recently. He doesn''t know about all these things. It''s Mr. Zhang Zhao who entrusted me." "Why didn''t he come by himself?" "He didn''t have time. I went to him yesterday to talk about going to India. I went to him and talked with him for less than a quarter of an hour." Mi Zhu said. Zhang Zhao is really busy and dizzy. The war is about to start. He has to make overall plans for more than a dozen previous plans. It''s a great honor for him to see Mi Zhu for a quarter of an hour. Mi Zhu was the real uncle of the state, and although Qiao was the father-in-law of the state, he had not yet taken office. "Well, say it, master MI." Mi Zhu thought for a moment and said, "I came to you on my own initiative, and then Zhang Zhao agreed. Otherwise, they should not care now, let alone know that Qiao is actively preparing for the wedding." Qiao picked up the tea to drink, did not answer, he did not know Mi Zhu''s real intention, do not want to make a premature statement. "I mean to let Mr. Qiao keep a low profile. It''s very important to Zhang Yu and us at this time." "I don''t understand what''s wrong with my daughter''s marriage as a father." Joe said angrily. "Of course, it''s true. It depends on the time. Don''t you understand that Mr. Zhang has changed." "Changed?" Qiao Xuan doubts of say. "Mr. Qiao, it can''t be said that he has changed, or that he has finally shown his ambition. I didn''t understand before, but now I do." Qiao Xuan is more and more confused by Mi Zhu. This Mi Zhu simply does not sell the key, directly said: "our two families do not exist competition, but to join hands to safeguard the interests of Zhang Yu." "In the past, I thought that in the future, there would only be one monarch, or son of the world, who would take over Zhang Yu, but now it seems that it is not. Zhang Yu already has ambition. If he unifies China, he will be the king of the country. There can only be one crown prince in China. China may have only one crown prince, but there may be many aristocrats in the huge overseas. " "We have all been out of the sea and know that the outside world is no longer a barren land, but a place full of wealth." "Therefore, we Zhang Yu''s relatives are not enemies. We don''t have to compete with each other for favors. Instead, we should do our best to protect Zhang Yu''s interests, as well as our interests." "Zhang Yu''s recent series of actions have revealed his ambition. When he asked me to invite Xuzhou to Jiangdong, his ambition can be explained. But now it''s completely exposed. He wants to compete with the people in the world." Chapter 796 Mi Zhu tells Qiao Xuan about Zhang Yu''s ambition. After that, MI Zhu said, "Zhang Yu''s political purpose is too strong for this wedding, so don''t drag him down." Qiao Xuan is still very unconvinced at the beginning. How can his two daughters be wronged. But after listening to MI Zhu''s words, Qiao Xuan let go, not tangled. "Thank you very much today. I''ll keep a low profile when I go back." Qiao Xuan said. "Ha ha, it''s OK to keep a low profile, but it doesn''t need to be too shabby. Just do it when it''s time to do it. It''s OK to do something lively on that day. Don''t make a big show for three or seven days." Qiao Xuan won''t be that big after he understands. Zhang Yu doesn''t know about Qiao Xuan''s side. He is concerned about several top priorities in Jiangdong. Fighting Yuan Shu alone attracts him a lot of attention. Now the three have reached an agreement to jointly attack Yuan Shu. And this time, it''s no secret. The three companies directly issued a protest. Such a big movement has lost the chance of sneak attack. It''s better to build up the momentum and then suppress the morale of the enemy. It''s hard to say whether Yuan Shu is in a panic now, but it must be because of the unstable morale of the army. His troops are complex in composition. Many of them barely have food, and many of them are unarmed. In this way, the army will surely have big problems when faced with the pressure of three armies. However, now Zhang Yu doesn''t care about this. Three days before the wedding, he is finally free. "Hoo, it''s all set. It''s a relief for the time being. " After Zhang Yu finished his work, he felt relieved. Zhang Yu went out of his office and ran to Zhang zhaona. Zhang Zhao and his family moved into Wangcheng one after another. They built a relatively large building complex in Wangcheng and concentrated all aspects of their work here. In this way, the efficiency is greatly increased. Zhang Yu went directly to Zhang Zhao''s office. His office space, in the middle of which is his study, is not far away. There are several large rooms on both sides for his staff. When Zhang Yu went in, he went directly to Zhang Zhao''s study without checking and reporting. After knocking on the door, Zhang Zhao''s desk was already covered with stacks of materials. "Lord." The room is hundreds of square meters in size. Zhang Zhao invited Zhang Yu to the tea table. "It''s a good environment. Every aspect of the city has improved a lot." "The environment is good, and things have changed a lot." Zhang Zhao muttered. As Zhang Yu didn''t hear it, he asked, "what have you been doing recently?" "The matter of tax increase has been handed over to our hands. There is no big problem. Now the biggest thing is the scientific examination, which is very troublesome in all aspects." "Are the questions ready? But keep it secret. " Zhang Yu said again. "It''s not good yet. It''s mainly handed over to Zheng Gong, Cai Da Shi and Lu Gong to check..." Zhang Zhao reported a lot, all of which are urgent matters at present. After listening to the report, Zhang Yu had a clear idea. "Very good. With such a strong rear, we will have the strength to fight in the front in the future." Zhang Yu is very satisfied with the current situation. Youzhou intelligence there is also very good, nothing big accident. When ready, Zhang Yu left, and the wedding entered the countdown. The palace also began to prepare. However, one thing that night caught Zhang Yu by surprise. That night, the intelligence chief came to find Zhang Yu. "Report to my Lord, in the last two or three days, people in Jiangdong have been purchasing a lot of goods. After our investigation, we all plan to celebrate the wedding for my Lord. Do we need to investigate whether someone is planning to cooperate with the army?" Originally, the intelligence department didn''t pay attention to it. After all, it''s nothing for people to purchase anything. But they caught something that someone wanted to use Zhang Yu''s wedding to plan an action, so they began to pay attention to it. It doesn''t matter. After attention, it''s a common thing. Around Jiangdong, as Zhang Yu''s wedding is approaching, more and more people are purchasing materials to celebrate Zhang Yu''s wedding. The intelligence department began to get nervous and to take action. However, after a large number of investigations, they did not find any plans to destroy Zhang Yu''s wedding. But it was too much involved, so I reported it to Zhang Yu. "Don''t use it first. I''ll let the army in the city pay attention to it. Most of the people are absolutely harmless." Zhang Yu also helpless, did not expect such a thing. How can Zhang Yu suppress people''s spontaneous behavior. But this matter is likely to be used, once used, it will be very troublesome. "As long as you intelligence personnel pay attention, if there is a large-scale gathering of people and they can''t control it, they will consider the action later. If there is a large-scale gathering, first let the officials of the villages and towns come out to persuade them, if not, let the militia come out to maintain order, and finally do not report it urgently. " Zhang Yu asked the intelligence agencies to pay proper attention, but not to interfere too much with the normal life of the people. At the same time, Zhang Yu asked them to collect their opinions and wanted to know what they thought. ...... "Sanwazi, what good things did you buy?" "It''s just a chicken, a fish, and a few couplets. The couplets were written by those college students. It doesn''t cost a lot of money." "Yes, we can''t go to the wedding. It''s the same at home." "No, our village has started to paste couplets, just like our own wedding." "So do we." ...... In many villages, couplets are pasted, and the word "happy" is red. Some poor families spend three or five dollars to find someone to write a couplet. Their families are rich, and they can make a few dishes and make the whole family lively. "Lord Zhang took care of us so much that the wedding was so shabby." "Mr. Zhang has never been a person to enjoy. He spent his money where it should be. At the beginning, it was for our life, but now it is still for our life. Although he spent his money on the army, our army still protects us." "If Mr. Zhang still needs to borrow money, I will take out all the money at home." "Same, same." "The two ladies were wronged. Although Mr. Zhang only invited more than 200 people, let''s celebrate for them." "Yes, the whole village will celebrate for them and hold another party in the evening." Many villages, many people, spontaneously celebrate Zhang Yu''s wedding. In their eyes, Zhang Yu''s wedding is undoubtedly very shabby, and they all feel that Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are wronged. So they spontaneously want to celebrate for Zhang Yu. This is what Zhang Yu didn''t expect. It turns out that the common people are so simple, and they all remember that they are good to them. When more news came to Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu was very moved. He did not order martial law, but the king city secretly strengthened the guard. Chapter 797 Two days later, the trend of people purchasing materials became more popular. This made those poor college students also make a lot of money. Although a pair of couplets, in the case of self provided materials, they only charge one or two large sums of money, but it can''t hold up a large number of people. If there are more people, they can earn more money. In a few days, it can be worth their living expenses for several months. Of course, this also reflects the feelings of Jiangdong people towards Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s wedding, they as their own festival. The date of the wedding is coming. Qiao''s house is decorated with lanterns, and his servants come and go. "Sister, you are so beautiful today." "Sister, you too." "Sister, does the husband like you a little or me a little?" Asked little Joe, dragging his chin. "All, all like it, right?" "That is, my husband, Huaxin." Two people go out of the cabinet on the same day and marry one person on the same day. Two people intimate conversation, this wants to marry, in the heart uneasy. Mr. Qiao is busy in front and back, receiving guests from all sides. Zhang Yu didn''t invite much, but Qiao Fu did. The people who can be invited by Zhang Yu are all influential or high-level military and political officials. In addition, there are more than 100 people in Jiangdong academy, which is quite unexpected. In Youzhou, there is also a branch hall, which is also at the top of the military and political level, with some students from Liaodong Academy. This time, Zhang Yu doesn''t agree that someone will go south to attend the wedding, unless he catches up. Qiao''s house is very busy, but Wang''s house is a little lonely. It''s not that it''s not festive enough, but that the palace is too big and there are not too many people, which naturally makes it a little bit lonely. Zhang Yu has put on his bridegroom''s clothes. Once again when the bridegroom, this chapter feather heart or incomparably excited. The bride is big Joe and Little Joe. Big Joe and small Joe are so famous in later generations. Tongque spring locks Erqiao. "Life through once, how happy." Zhang Yu suddenly felt very satisfied. Although there are not so many to play and see, this is a magnificent era. You can go sailing, compete with heroes in the world, and maybe fight a super empire war in the future. Guests came one after another, Zhang Zhao went to receive the host, and he went to meet the bride. Let''s go, left Dianwei, right lingcao. Ling Cao''s long-term command of the army to defend Jiangdong does not directly contribute much, but among the generals, Ling Cao can definitely compare with other people who have made outstanding achievements in the war. On the way to Qiao''s house, the houses on both sides are decorated. Of course, this is not arranged by Zhang Yu. Most of them are spontaneous by the common people. Of course, some of them are arranged by Qiao''s house. What Qiao had arranged before was not removed. The procession moved forward and 200 people gathered around, but they kept order. It''s not far. It''ll be there in a quarter of an hour. When I got to Qiao''s house, there were people inside and outside, and firecrackers were noisy. After a bit of etiquette, Zhang Yu finally enters the door, and then meets big Joe and Little Joe in red. When Zhang Yu came to meet his relatives, naturally no one came to embarrass him. I got the bride. "You''re little Joe." When Zhang Yu picked up the bride and went into the sedan chair, he whispered to Xiao Qiao. Zhang Yu knows their stature, their weight and height are almost the same, but Xiao Qiao''s chest is a little bigger. "I''m so ashamed. I deliberately changed my seat with my sister, but my husband found out." After entering the sedan chair, Xiaoqiao Jiaoyan Yihong thought. When he picked up Daqiao, Zhang Yu naturally whispered a word, and then took the opportunity to eat tofu. Zhang Yu sits on the white horse and enjoys the blessing of passers-by. On the way back, it was a lot slower, because Qiao Xuan bought a lot of dowries for Big Joe and small Joe. The dowry is not very exaggerated, but a person also prepared five boxes. With other servant girls, the team became much longer. Qiao Xuan saw off his two daughters at the door, but he didn''t look sad. Instead, he was very happy and accepted the blessing of the people. Marry into the palace is not married into the palace, see less than once or twice a year, Qiao Xuan but know, this Mi Zhu and his sister also often meet. Zhang Yu doesn''t limit these. It doesn''t matter if you want to come, often drop in or even stay. Besides, they were all in the city of king, less than a quarter of an hour away. It was so convenient to go back and forth. Qiao Xuan was certainly happy. Qiao''s family is going to start to entertain guests, they are mainly at noon, and Zhang Yu''s banquet is mainly arranged in the evening. Wangcheng is lively, and the whole Jiangdong is also lively. Even some overseas places have known about Zhang Yu''s wedding for a long time, and there are small-scale celebrations in some places. From this we can see what the rich Jiangdong looks like. If the people are not satisfied with food, they will not be able to do it. There''s nothing special about traditional chapels, traditional weddings. Today''s witnesses are Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan, both of whom are big men. Although Cai Yong has this qualification, he is Zhang Yu''s father-in-law and his status is not suitable. The wedding began. After the ceremony, the bridge and Joe were sent to the bridal chamber. The bridal chamber is divided into two rooms. The two bridal chambers are next door, in the backyard of the palace. Zhang Yu specially built a small yard for Daqiao and Xiaoqiao, and other people also have independent small yards. The royal city is very big, and the Royal Palace is also very big. Zhang Yu can afford the money. In the front yard of the palace, the banquet began. In the evening, the formal banquet began, with more than 200 people, half of whom were students of Jiangdong Academy. "Thank you very much for coming to the wedding today." "They''re all from their own families, not to mention too many polite words. Half of the guests are teachers and students of Jiangdong Academy. After years of development, Jiangdong academy has produced more than ten master talents without preaching." "This is the good fortune of Jiangdong and the people." Zhang Yu invited everyone to have a drink, and the atmosphere was lively. Zhang Yu passed table by table and had a drink with them. After a while, Zhang Yu came to the main table. On it sat Chen Gong, Cai Yong, Zheng Xuan, Lu Zhi, and Xiang Heng. He was too old to hold a specific post after retiring from the Academy. "Some big guys, please come up and say a few words?" Zhang Yu looked at several people who sat down again and said. Chen Gong said with a smile: "this link has nothing to do with me. I think Zheng Gong must come out and say something." Zheng Xuan was also modest. He put down his chopsticks and said, "well, let me say a few words." Zheng Xuan picked it up, stood up and went to the middle. "First of all, let''s have a toast to the prince and celebrate his wedding." Zheng Xuan spoke, and everyone stood up and offered Zhang Yu a glass of wine. Chapter 798 Zheng Xuan was very high among the students. He got up to toast, and everyone was very cooperative. After everyone had a drink, Zheng Xuan said, "today half of the people are from Jiangdong Academy. We can see how much Mr. Zhang attaches importance to Jiangdong Academy." "We should attach importance to Jiangdong academy, and at the same time, Jiangdong academy should shoulder this responsibility. This responsibility is not to pledge allegiance to Lord Zhang, but to strive for the development of national culture and the well-being of the people. " "Since its establishment, Jiangdong academy has not been established to be loyal to a certain person. Many of you started from childhood and came up from the elementary college step by step. You can''t study just for yourself, for changing your destiny and for being an official." Zheng Xuan''s words, if said in front of other rulers, may die can no longer die. But this idea Zhang Yu had discussed with them, and it was put forward by Zhang Yu himself. Therefore, Zheng Xuan dare to say such words on such occasions. Zheng Xuan went on to say: "we have masters in various fields and have made achievements in many fields. Many people think that Confucianism is the orthodoxy in the world and Confucianism should be the highest. I used to think that it is a waste of students'' time and energy to set up so many disciplines in the College." "But through practice, it is not only Confucianism that can change the world and give people a stable life. For example, law belongs to the minority in Jiangdong academy, and there is no formal curriculum. At present, there are only a dozen people who specialize in research, but their role in governing the country is not necessarily weaker than that of Confucianism." "All subjects should promote each other, not attack each other. There are different views among academics, which can be debated as much as possible, but it should not be a direct attack. " "Here, I would like to propose that culture should be integrated, no matter what kind of academic, as long as it is useful, it should be learned." Zheng Xuan said that, and his words caused a great shock. In fact, Zhang Yu talked to several big men about this idea, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Xuan would choose such an occasion to say it. Zhang Yu did not respond, no doubt it was Zheng Xuan''s platform. Then the crowd celebrated again. Zhang Yu didn''t come out immediately to say anything, but let the crowd digest the information. Zhuge Liang sat in the corner thinking, holding a glass of wine for a long time. Zheng Xuan said such a thing, which really surprised him. What surprised him was not that other subjects were equally important, because Zhuge Liang liked to learn from hundreds of schools. What surprised him was that Zheng xuanneng said that Jiangdong Academy was not loyal to someone, but existed for the whole nation. All of a sudden, the Jiangdong academy has been upgraded to another level. "Zhang Yu is not only bold, but also very smart." Yes, Jiangdong academy is loyal to the whole nation, and Zhang Yu can lead the whole nation to glory. At that time, for this lofty goal, these people still need to be closely around Zhang Yu. What Zhuge Liang admired was that Zhang Yu''s boldness made him dare to say that Jiangdong academy didn''t have to be loyal to him or his family. When the crowd finished digesting the information, Zhang Yu stood up again and went to the middle. "Thank you for coming today. Let me say a few more words." "Mr. Zheng''s words, I hope you can go back and think about it. I''ll introduce the world to you. You will find it strange that there is anything to introduce to the world." "A lot of things are confidential. You, including many generals and many sheriffs, don''t necessarily know. I have been blocking this information. Now there is no need to continue blocking it. You can make it public." "What you know about the world may be China, some barbarians around, and some legendary islands overseas. But the world is far from that simple. " "First of all, the overseas areas controlled by Jiangdong, the places we arrived at and the places controlled by Jiangdong are bigger than the Central Plains. Now the population controlled by Jiangdong is 15 million. What''s the concept?" "Wow." "Hoo ~" After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone began to cry out. Some people do, but most don''t. Then Zhang Yu said, "it''s nothing. Overseas places are not wild places in fact. With the development of the world, we should treat the problem with the development of tourism. Of course, this is not the focus of today''s discussion." After a pause, Zhang Yu said, "do you know why I have to raise taxes suddenly? Before that, the northern Huns suddenly had a branch to the East, but they didn''t want to invade, they felt the crisis. " "It''s impossible. Now who can threaten the powerful Xiongnu? The Xiongnu often plunder in Bingzhou, Jizhou and other places, and no one can do anything about it." A scholar opened his mouth and said. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "yes, China is divided. No one can help the powerful Xiongnu. However, the Xiongnu did feel the threat and even sent me a letter of peace. Let''s not say it''s in line with the rules. " "What I want to tell you is that in the Far West, there is a huge continent. Now there is a powerful empire there. Its territory is larger than our whole China, its population is larger than ours, and its army is stronger than ours." "And this empire is very aggressive. When they have no place to invade, they will invade us." "Not to mention why the Empire invaded us, the world is much bigger than you think, and the population of India is larger than us. There are several other places in the world that we have found that are bigger than China." Zhang Yu threw out several important news one after another, which stunned the people present. They didn''t expect to come to a wedding and their world outlook would be overturned. "Our traditional Confucianism is too conservative and does not have the spirit to explore the world, which is a threat. When other places become strong, we will suffer all kinds of disasters. Therefore, we should become strong ourselves. Our cultural gene does not have the attribute of aggression. We do not need the attribute of aggression in the future, but we should have a strong sense of hardship and the determination to resist aggression." "It is not advisable for a strong man to always seek peace with his relatives, even if his country is ruined." "Qiang Han, in order to protect their country, the Liu family used princesses and relatives repeatedly. If it was me, even if I died in the war, I would never compromise. Our cultural gene must be reshaped." Zhang Yu''s enlightening speech made everyone excited. Zhang Yu does not want Jiangdong academy to be loyal to a certain person or family in the future, but to stand in the perspective of the whole nation. Zhang Yu''s words make people unable to calm down for a long time. Tonight is destined to be reshaped by the peak world outlook and the whole cultural gene. Chapter 799 These words at the wedding did not seem appropriate. But this is no longer important. Many students are thinking that their world outlook is too narrow. Zhuge Liang suddenly felt like a trapped dragon. He didn''t know anything about the world. In fact, one third of those present knew about the situation overseas. Some are high-level people, some are new graduate students. After reaching a certain level, Zhang Yu will open these things to them. Zhang Yu has many kinds of maps, some of which are open to the public, some of which are military maps, some of which are overseas maps, and some of which are academic maps for studying geography. Ordinary people can only access the map of open teaching in the college. "Dean Zhang, from your words and some of your actions, your world outlook, your strategy and your ambition are extremely ambitious. I don''t know what you think of today''s princes and Hanshi?" All of a sudden, Zhuge Liang stood up and asked Zhang Yu. Because he didn''t join Jiangdong''s camp, he called Zhang Yu president. Since Zhang Yu retired from Xiang Heng, he has been the dean of Jiangdong and Liaodong academies, which is a very suitable title. "What I can tell you, Kong Ming, is that there is no Han Dynasty in my heart. It is a normal phenomenon that dynasties have changed. From ancient times to the present, who can give people a good life and who can build up our Chinese civilization is the leader of the world. This world is not the world of any family." Zhang Yu''s remarks are not surprising. They are rebellious words, but now there is nothing to hide. A group of Confucian scholars should have come out to oppose and attack Zhang Yu. But this time, Zhang Yu gave them a new world outlook, and their thoughts gradually became less narrow. "As for the princes? That is, each depends on his own ability and means. " "It''s better to talk about aristocratic families than princes. These aristocratic families are absolutely obstacles to the development of civilization. They control most of the resources of the whole country, and the people are miserable. How can they develop. In order for the whole nation to develop, it is necessary to weaken these aristocratic families. From the beginning, I focused on them. Others had to rely on them to govern the country, but I didn''t need them. " Zhang Yu invited these people here and said this on this occasion to make them understand their own strategy better and develop with one mind. There''s a lot of information tonight. When everyone digested, Lu Zhi also stood up and said. "Most of you are lucky. You are lucky to be able to study in Colleges and universities. I don''t know how many people are not able to study in Colleges and universities, but some of them are not inferior to you." "In the past, you could be an official after graduation. Now it''s different. You need to go through the scientific examination. If you don''t have real talents, you will be eliminated in the future. I hope you can face up to yourself." Lu Zhi''s exhortation, people can listen to, these people are elites, naturally have confidence. Zhang Yu initiated the scientific research, popularized the culture, and wanted to be an official, not by nepotism, not by family background, but by real talent. Then Cai Yong and Chen Gong introduced the role and learning methods of graduate students. Graduate students have a higher degree than colleges and universities. It''s a good thing to be selected. After their introduction, Zhang Yu came out and said, "at present, there are only a few graduate students, but there are no more than ten students. After research, we plan to expand the scale of graduate students." "Mathematics, geography, physics, law and other disciplines need to be opened up, which are the basis for future development. Graduate students can pass or not pass the scientific examination after graduation. The most important part is to stay in the college, teach and study. These people may start a school in the future and enjoy the respect of future generations." "There are no high-ranking officials, but in Jiangdong, there are plenty of high salaries." Zhang Yu thundered again. If you study any good knowledge, it will spread through the ages. I don''t know how many people will admire you. Zhang Yu''s words make people excited, and this is Jiangdong, so there is a high salary for learning. As Zhang Yu said, there are no high officials, but there are rich salaries. With Zhang Yu''s words, the banquet continued, and the topic almost came to an end. Not long after Zhang Yu sat down, Zhuge Liang stood up and walked to Zhang Yu. "President Zhang, Liang wants to join the graduate team." Zhuge Liang suddenly said that he wanted to join, which made Zhang Yu happy and unexpected. After Zhang Yu was overjoyed, he said solemnly, "of course, he is very welcome, but there is a minimum requirement, that is, he must stay in Jiangdong in the future, whether he is an official or doing other things in Jiangdong." "Liang is willing to join President Zhang." Zhuge Liang said firmly. Work! That is to recognize the Lord. The meaning is different. "That''s great. Wolong Kongming is willing to join us. Of course, you are very welcome. I believe you will be able to shine soon." Zhang Yu said excitedly. "Ha ha, let''s have a drink together to celebrate." Cai Yong said timely. Many people can see that Zhang Yu attaches great importance to Zhuge Liang. Zhang Yu often asked Zheng Xuan, Cai Yong, Lu Zhi and others about Zhuge Liang''s and Pang Tong''s studies. He just wanted them to make their own choices, so he never recruited them. Now Zhuge Liang is willing to take the initiative and Zhang Yu is naturally happy. Everyone had a drink. Zhang Yu also said, "Kong Ming, there are several important topics in Gongtai today. You should study them with him first. These topics are very important, even related to the future of our Chinese nation." Zhuge Liang nodded calmly to show his understanding. Zhang Yu thief is happy. No matter whether he is the bridegroom or not tonight, he goes to the public table by table again. "Ha ha, Lord, don''t drink too much tonight, or the two masters won''t agree to let me drink for you." Dianway stood up and said. One side of Ling Cao kicked him and said: "Lao Dian, when you become so smart, you can say if you want to drink." "Ha ha..." When the crowd became noisy, the atmosphere of the banquet came up. It''s not only here, it''s all over Jiangdong. We can''t count how many people are celebrating together tonight. Many families have ancestral halls, and after worshiping, they have a banquet at home. Some of them are family members, some of them are the whole village. All the guests and the host are happy. Of course, the gate is closed, but these people, Zhang Yu, have already arranged their accommodation in the city. Tonight''s topic involves many, some even confidential, it will be a far-reaching banquet. The unexpected joy is Zhuge Liang''s contribution. A banquet lasted for nearly two hours. It began in the evening and ended in the middle of the night. "Big Joe, Little Joe, I''ll eat you all for my husband tonight." Zhang Yu sees Zheng Xuan off. Regardless of others, he goes to the backyard. Chapter 800 Walking into the backyard, Zhang Yu felt an uncontrollable excitement. Big Joe and small Joe, these two legendary women became their own daughter-in-law. No matter how the bridge and Xiao Qiao exist in history, they are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the future. "Squeak ~" When the door opened, Zhang Yu went in and saw that the room was decorated with a very festive red candle tent. On the head of the bed sat a pretty figure, dressed in a red cap and wedding dress, which made people reverie. Zhang Yu walked away gently. Every step affected the beauty on the couch and made her heart beat faster. In front of the jade man, Zhang Yu did not rush to lift the cover, but grabbed her smooth little hand and gave it a kiss. The jade man trembles, waiting for the person has arrived, but the mood is myriad. "Let me guess if you''re big Joe or Little Joe." This is big Joe''s room, but during the day, the two sisters deliberately changed their positions, and now I don''t know if they have. Zhang Yu groped for a while on the other side and said, "well, the skin is very smooth and tender, and the little butt is also warped. It''s really hard to guess." "Ying Ying ~" The other side is bullied by Zhang Yu''s hands, but dare not speak, because she is afraid of being recognized by Zhang Yu. In fact, Zhang Yu knew that he was Daqiao long ago. Because they have different personalities and different reactions. "Just let me measure my chest." Zhang Yu said that he was obscene on purpose. They are often eaten tofu by Zhang Yu, and Daqiao knows that Zhang Yu can "measure" it. "Well, it seems that it''s much bigger. It''s about to catch up with Joe''s size." "My husband is good or bad. He knew who I was, and he did it on purpose." Big Joe can''t help saying at last. "Ha ha, I want to cheat Wei Fu during the day. I''ll see how Wei Fu will deal with you." Zhang Yu grabs Da Qiao and pats him on his butt. Big Qiao didn''t shout, this is Zhang Yu''s routine operation. Put big Joe on his knee, and then Zhang Yu helps lift her cover. "What a beautiful bride." Zhang Yu holds big Joe from behind and sniffs around her neck. "Husband, we, we haven''t had a drink yet Big Joe is afraid that Zhang Yu is going to get married like this. He has been plotting against their two sisters for a long time. Now that he is married, he doesn''t eat them all. "Well, let''s have a drink." Although Zhang Yu said this, he didn''t put Daqiao down. Instead, he held her. Zhang Yu sat on the chair while Daqiao sat on his leg. "Husband, how can I drink like this?" Big Joe said with a hot face. "Husband, just feed you." Zhang Yu picked up the glass, put the wine in his mouth, and then fed Daqiao. Big Joe can''t refuse. He can only drink like this. After Daqiao drinks, Zhang Yu takes another glass of wine and asks Daqiao to feed him. "That''s how you drink this wine." Zhang Yu said. "Cheating..." When Zhang Yu wanted to do something, Daqiao began to wriggle and said, "husband, I haven''t eaten for a day..." Zhang Yu was stunned. He was so anxious that he forgot that the bride had been wearing a red cap and couldn''t eat. "Oh, when our bridal chamber is finished, Little Joe will be hungry." Zhang Yu thought that there was another bride waiting to spoil himself. Zhang Yu put big Joe down, then got up and said, "I''ll pick up little Joe. I can''t make her hungry all the time." Big Joe naturally has no objection. Zhang Yu went out. There was no one else in the yard. All the servants were driven away by Zhang Yu, and the soldiers were also guarding outside the yard. Open little Joe''s room, the pattern is similar to Big Joe''s, showing a sense of joy. Zhang Yu goes in and closes the door. "It''s strange that my husband just went to my sister. Why did he come to me so soon? How could he finish it so soon?" "No, listen to the other sisters, my husband is very powerful." When Zhang Yu comes in, Xiao Qiao can''t help thinking about it. Zhang Yu comes to Xiao Qiao slowly. "Xiang, look how my husband ate you tonight." Zhang Yu said. "Cluck, I''m not afraid. We are two sisters." Little Joe was not frightened at all. He said with a giggle. Zhang Yu lifts the cover, and then Xiao Qiao jumps up and hugs Zhang Yu. "Come on, let my husband make a fragrance first." Xiao Qiao''s personality is more enthusiastic. Holding Zhang Yu''s neck, Zhang Yu kisses him. "Well, we''ll have a drink first, and then we''ll have dinner together." Zhang Yu kisses Xiao Qiao and then lets go. He has been hungry all day. He has to eat first. Zhang Yu and Xiao Qiao drink a cup of wine in the traditional way. Xiao Qiao is about to sit down. Zhang Yu holds Xiao Qiao up with the princess. "Ah, husband, what are you doing? You are in a hurry to get married before they have dinner." Little Joe exclaimed. Xiao Qiao thought that she was a beast and was about to knock her down and eat her, so she exclaimed. Zhang Yu holds Xiao Qiao and opens the door. Xiao Qiao holds Zhang Yu''s neck in both hands and nestles in his arms. "My husband, my husband, let''s not be outside. If we are seen, we will die of shame." Obviously, Xiao Qiao also knows that Zhang Yu has experience in field operations, and thinks that he will do it this time. "Husband, let''s go back to our room. They''ll do whatever you want." Little Joe begged again. "Ha ha, OK, I''ll take care of it then." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "Husband, keep your voice down. I''m so ashamed to be heard. How can people behave?" How can I be heard? This small courtyard is in the palace. There is no one else in it, and there is no need to consider the security problem. There are many soldiers guarding outside. Zhang Yu goes to Daqiao''s room, and Xiaoqiao knows that he has been cheated. "My husband is bad..." Xiao Qiao said, and hammered Zhang Yu''s chest. Entering the room, Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao didn''t feel uncomfortable. Anyway, the three people were not. Xiao Qiao went to Zhang Yu''s arms, then blinked his eyes and said, "OK, husband, feed me." "Well, my husband likes to do it." When feeding, it''s natural to eat tofu well. It''s not enough to eat one person''s tofu. Zhang Yu pulls Daqiao together. It''s not big enough. Joe''s a lot more reserved. This meal is naturally very fragrant and gorgeous, even the clothes are not neat. Zhang Yu feels that he has the potential to be a weak monarch. In the future, his romantic affairs will spread a lot. Chapter 801 Three people slowly eat, eat more than half an hour. Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are full, but Zhangyu is not. It''s not that they are not full, but that they don''t have enough tofu. After eating, Big Joe and small Joe are shy. Although Zhang Yu often acts on them, tonight is different. They''re going to be a real couple tonight. Zhang Yu picked them up one by one. "Husband, we sisters, are you ok?" Little Joe said defiantly. "Ha ha, my husband can''t. I''ll let you fly to heaven later." Zhang Yu''s heart is full of tenderness. "This ancient uniform is still not attractive enough." They both wore wedding clothes, but they didn''t show the temptation of uniform. Zhang Yu throws them on the big bed, and they lie like this, waiting for Zhang Yu''s favor. "One on the left, one on the right." Zhang Yu lies directly between them and hugs them. "Come on, give me a kiss." Zhang Yu is lying in the middle. Big Joe and small Joe come together and kiss Zhang Yu. This pro, like lit the fire of war in general, Zhang Yu immediately high morale, a place instant combat full value. Zhang Yu began to tear his clothes and disliked the obstruction. At this time, although it was still cold in spring, someone burned the house in advance, and some parts of the room were also burned with charcoal. Of course, the disposal was done, so it would not cause poisoning. Slightly higher temperature, accelerated the enthusiasm of three people, Big Joe and small Joe has from blush to neck. This red, more temptation, Zhang Yu rushed up is a mess. Eat both of them. This is Zhang Yu''s idea that has been hovering in his mind. One is sun CE''s daughter-in-law in history, and the other is Zhou Yu''s daughter-in-law. But in this time and space, they are all their own daughters-in-law. Sun Lang and Zhou Lang all go to one side, only Zhang Lang tonight. Yes, he is a wolf, to eat two lovely and white lambs. All the way, Zhang Yu seems to want to chew the whole body clean, leaving no residue. Both of them exude fragrance, which attracts Zhang Yu to rush for food, but Daqiao and Xiaoqiao can''t resist, so they can only breathe. However, the gasp made Zhang Yu more crazy as if he had taken the medicine. Zhang Yu takes out all kinds of skills learned in later films and shows them without reservation. "Husband, husband..." Xiao Qiao is suddenly attacked by Zhang Yu. For a moment, he doesn''t even speak completely. Zhang Yu first ate Xiao Qiao and made him his real wife. Xiao Qiao loses and loses. However, Zhang Yu continues to pursue the victory until Xiao Qiao fails again. After a victory, Zhang Yu won, and his morale soared, and he rushed to Daqiao. Big Joe exclaimed and went up. The two fight together, each by his own means. However, Daqiao''s technique is unfamiliar and is not the opponent of veteran Zhang Yu. Soon, Daqiao also gradually lost, and his whole body was captured by Zhangyu. After conquering all the Highlands, Zhang Yu also defeated Daqiao, and he was defeated again and again. Big Joe and Little Joe are together, white, red, very attractive. They opened their mouths for breath to relieve their fatigue after the fierce battle. Zhang Yu is still full of fighting spirit, but they obviously need a rest. "Ha ha, do you dare to look down upon your husband?" If you defeat one side, you can arbitrarily deal with the other side. Zhang Yu shows the winner''s smile. "My husband, I can''t. My husband is the best." Big Joe asked for mercy first. "Husband, you don''t want to fight till dawn, do you?" Xiao Qiao opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Yu''s explosive fighting spirit, and said with a look of panic. "Ha ha, I''m afraid." Zhang Yu embraces them and is proud. They are too attractive, Zhang Yu naturally refused to stop fighting. After two people slow down, Zhang Yu continues to attack. They captured the enemy''s important areas one by one. They attacked from the road to the Middle Road, and went all the way down to take the enemy''s important areas. They won the essence of the art of war. Big Joe and small Joe, strategic joint efforts, Zhang Yu on each broken. Finally, in the middle of the night, the enemy was unable to fight again. Zhang Yu captured the two men, and the fighting stopped. But the battlefield is in a mess, even the wedding clothes have become fragments. After a night of fighting, Zhang Yu successfully served the two brides. At noon, they woke up. Zhang Yu personally attends to them to clean up and eat, and does not let the servants come in, for fear that they will see the confusion of the battlefield and embarrass Big Joe and small Joe. After two people comb and wash, they move to Xiao Qiao''s room. Zhang Yu cleans up Da Qiao''s room. Continue to accompany the two new, but Zhang Yu did not continue to attack the two. They are unbearable, so Zhang Yu should cherish them. All day long, Zhang Yu accompanied them. Newly married Zhang Yu calls Zhang Zhao to follow Ling Cao. "Zibu, what are the logistical difficulties?" Zhang Yu asked. "All of them are ready, and there are sufficient grain and ordnance. The workshops are in a state of wartime production." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "well, only with strong logistic support can we have strong fighting capacity." "Ling Cao, the army can be ready. When can we fight?" Zhang Yu asked Ling Cao again. Ling Cao clasped his hands and said, "in addition to the newly recruited 100000 troops, the other 400000 troops are at the command of the Lord at any time." "Well, three days later, the troops will be sent to Chaoxian County, ready to encircle and suppress the anti thief Yuan Shu." Zhang Yu ordered. "Yes, Lord." Lingcao said. Zhang Yu asked Ling Cao to mobilize his troops first. This time, he sent out 300000 troops. Fifty thousand soldiers defend Guangling County, fifty thousand guards are on the edge of the Yangtze River, and another one hundred thousand new recruits are training around the King City. With 300000 troops, Jiangdong suddenly mobilized 300000 troops, but he didn''t intend to give Yuan Shu a chance to resist. To attack Yuan Shu, Zhang Yu has absolute confidence, and what makes Zhang Yu attach importance to is scientific research. "Zibu, distance" yes, Lord Zhang Yu nodded and asked Zhang Zhao to prepare. Zhang Yu paid attention to other things. In three days, since Zhang Yu announced, more than ten graduate programs of Jiangdong college have been established. A total of more than 60 graduate students have been recruited, and the first graduate team led by Chen Gong, in addition to continuing to attract suitable talents, has begun to study some topics. Chapter 802 Jiangdong has not lost its vitality because of Zhangyu''s tax increase, but is still developing rapidly. There is no GDP statistics in this era, otherwise it will be very eye-catching. With the rapid progress of various projects, Zhang Yu has enough talents to complete them, so he no longer pays attention to them. Two days later, Zhang Yu said goodbye to his family, and then led the army out. Zhang Yu went to battle again, pointing to Yuan Shu. The other two armies, sun CE and Cao Cao, were preparing all the time. At this time, they also launched a large army. The three armies pounced on Yuan Shu from three directions. Yuan Shu felt his doomsday. However, a million troops, together with Wen Hou Lu Bu, gave Yuan Shu a little confidence. Before the beginning of the war, there were all kinds of rumors in the market. Under the planning of those who had a heart, Yuan Shu''s army and people had no heart to fight. Yuan Shu indulged in wine and sex all day long and left everything in his hands. Although Yuan Shu is arrogant, he doesn''t have any ability. He already knows that it''s hard for him to hold on. The three allied forces are powerful. Although Yuan Shu has millions of troops, they are hard to resist. Some people suggest that Yuan Shu surrender to Yuan Shao. After all, the same family, the outcome will not be too ugly. Although Yuan Shu didn''t agree, he didn''t get angry. He thought about it. Yuan Shao can''t just watch Yuan Shu be destroyed. Although he doesn''t care about Yuan Shu at all, his existence can help him. Cao Cao and Zhang Yu have lost a check, which is not good for yuan shaolai. Yuan Shao wants to make some moves, but Zhang Yu''s presence at the Youzhou border shows Zhang Yu''s attitude. At the same time, Cao Cao also guarded against Yuan Shao. After some evaluation, Yuan Shao gave up rescuing Yuan Shu. A few days later, Zhang Yu and his family began to cross the Yangtze River. After crossing the Yangtze River, they were soon able to reach Chaoxian county. Chaoxian county is next to Chaohu Lake. After being occupied by Zhang Yu, it was built into a military town to lay the foundation for the future conquest of Yuan Shu. The three armies had no leader, but they had a common purpose. They did not hesitate to attack, destroy and divide Yuan Shu. Last time, because of the conflict between Zhang Yu and Cao Cao, Yuan Shu was not completely destroyed. This time, the three families will not have the same situation again. Zhang Yu has 300000 troops, including Ling Cao, Zhou Cang, Gao Shun, Yu Jin, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei. It can be said that the lineup is not small. "Where are sun CE and Cao Ang?" Zhang Yu asked after crossing the Yangtze River. "Lord, they have reached the front line and confronted yuan Jun, but they have not attacked." Said one of the guards. Zhang Yu nodded, his troops are not in place, the other two sides have not yet attacked. "Build up your momentum for me. This time we are going to use the momentum to suppress people, not only Yuan Shu, but also sun CE and Cao Cao." Zhang Yu ordered. Before crossing the Yangtze River, Zhang Yu marched silently without any banner. After crossing the Yangtze River, Zhang Yu wants to make a big impact. Hundreds of thousands of troops can make a huge impact. Such a large army can''t hide even if it wants to. The enemy will send people to inquire for information. Therefore, Zhang Yu does not want to keep a low profile and act in a high profile. Before Chaoxian, 100000 troops were stationed, and Zhang Yu joined with 200000 troops. 200000 troops are stationed outside the city, and the camps have been built. That night, after Zhang Yu and his family were stationed, Zhang Yu called the general to discuss the matter. Shortly after the beginning, a messenger called outside the tent. Zhang Yu asked the soldier to come in. The soldier knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord, sun CE suddenly led the army to attack Juchao county. He went down for an hour. Now he leads 200000 troops and continues to go north." "Well, you go down first." Zhang Yu waved the herald down. "Sun CE is so anxious. As soon as we arrive, he will capture a city. I''m afraid he will try his best to seize the territory." Zhang Yu said. Lingcao said: "Lord, now the enemy has no heart to fight, and most of the troops are retreating. It''s a good time to attack and occupy the key cities, but the ordinary cities have few troops and lax morale." Zhang Yu did not take Ling Cao''s advice, and then said: "different strategies, different purposes, different attack methods. This time, we mainly focus on the elimination of Yuan Shu. As for the occupation of territory, our strength lies there. After the war, what is ours is ours. " It''s important to seize territory, but as long as the enemy is eliminated, it depends on whose fist is hard. In fact, sun CE''s strength has grown very fast. He is no longer the sun ce of that year. Sun CE occupied a huge area, from Poyang Lake to Dongting Lake, with a vast territory and a large population. Now his troops are more than 600000, and they are all elite soldiers. But Sun CE had a vast territory and scattered troops. Changsha and Dongting Lake had 200000 troops stationed there, and other places had more than 100000 troops scattered. So sun CE''s troops on this side of Poyang Lake add up to almost 300000. There are already a lot of 300000 troops, but they are still not dominant in fighting. Sun CE and Zhou Yu knew this very well, so they took the initiative to attack, occupied more territory, and tried their best to get the maximum benefits after the war. Zhang Yu vetoed Ling Cao''s proposal, and then they began to analyze the current situation. "Lord, Yuan''s troops are mainly stationed in these three places, Shouchun City, where most of their troops are stationed. In addition, Hefei city also has quite a lot of troops, and finally Lu''an City." "These three cities have gathered 70% of their troops, forming a triangle situation, to resist the three of us." Gao Shun simply explained the enemy''s arrangement clearly. "Well, the three cities are well arranged, but they are so far apart that they can''t support each other at all. We''ll break them one by one." Zhang Yu said. "Send someone to send a letter to sun CE and ask him to speed up the offensive. We will meet under the city of Hefei, and then attack the city together." Zhang Yu said to the guards around him. Gao Shun, Yu Jin, and Ling Cao are all stunned. What is Zhang Yu doing? Sun CE is not under his command. Yu Jin asked suspiciously, "Lord, will sun CE listen to us?" "Zhou Yu is a smart man. He knows my purpose and will do it." Zhang Yu said: "Sun ce of the three sides is the weakest. Let him occupy other places, and all these places belong to him, but the condition is to help us win the Hefei city. No one in Hefei city wants to get involved with them. " "Zhou Yu is a smart man. He knows that if he can''t get more, he can only compromise." No doubt, Zhang Yu said it was OK. As a matter of fact, Zhou Yu did not lose money either. It was not difficult for them to attack the city all the way north. The soldiers and horses in these cities are obviously used by Yuan Shu to delay time, and the generals and soldiers in them have no heart to fight. How could they be sun CE''s opponents? The slowest City blocked him for half a day. Most cities can be solved in an hour or two. Zhang Yu also sent troops, the army slowly to Hefei city. Chapter 803 Although Zhang Yu knew that the enemy couldn''t attack them from the city, he still marched slowly. At the beginning of the attack of Zhangyu plan, a large number of siege equipment have been made in Chaoxian county. They take siege equipment with them, and it will take several days to reach the battlefield. Yu Jin, a pioneer, with 50000 troops, pulled out all the city strongholds along the road. "Lord, we expect to arrive outside Hefei in five days, while sun CE and his family expect to be two to three days behind us." Gao Shun came to report. This time, their 200000 troops were stationed in Chaoxian County under the command of Zang ba. On the road, the situation of the enemy has been basically clarified. Lu Bu led 200000 troops stationed in Hefei city. In Lu''an City, another 300, 000 yuan generals were stationed. The last 400, 000 troops were stationed in Shouchun city under the command of Ji Ling. The remaining 100, 000 troops were scattered around the city. However, they were almost wiped out at this time. The three armed forces came to these places in three directions. For the time being, there was no one to attack Liu''an city, but tens of thousands of troops were sent to contain it. Zhang Yu and his family are going well step by step. There is no enemy attacking them all the way. If he comes to attack, Zhang Yu is not afraid. If Gao Shun is there, the army will not jump. Even if Lv Bu comes, why not. When he attacked Xuzhou last time, Gao Shun had already evaded Lu Bu, but this time, Gao Shun not only did not evade, but also took the initiative to fight. Last time, it was friendship. This time, Lu Bu took refuge in Yuan Shu. He not only exhausted his morality, but also his friendship. Gao Shun is determined. His former friendship is friendship, but now it''s a matter of position, so he can''t mix it up. All the way calm, Zhang Yu led more than 200000 troops to dozens of miles outside Hefei. "Set up temporary camp, escort the troops with high order, the scouts will disperse for 30 Li, and the rest will rest." After dark, Zhang Yu ordered to be stationed. It''s close to the enemy here. You can''t be careless. There was no word all night, and no enemy came to attack. Lu Bu in Hefei City wanted to attack the enemy, but he had no military adviser and was afraid of being ambushed. Moreover, he didn''t have Chen palace to help him guard the city after he left the city. He was also very worried. "To build a solid barracks, we should not only defend the front, but also the side and the rear." Zhang Yu said. The enemy is not only Lu Bu, but also sun CE in a strict sense. Outside Xuzhou, Cao Yuanzhang''s three families hurt each other several times. It''s hard to guarantee that this will not happen this time. Setting up a camp 30 miles away can effectively prevent the enemy from attacking the camp. If we want to store a large amount of grain and grass here, the defense must be strong. "Evil, come with me and meet Lu Bu." Zhang Yu called Dianwei and said. They set out with 50000 cavalry. The sound of horse''s hooves, this is Zhang Yu''s battle drum that starts from passive defense to active attack. Thirty miles, the cavalry can arrive in half an hour. Outside the city, the enemy was ready at the head of the city. "Let''s go, make a circle." Zhang Yu with cavalry, in a spectacular way, elite lineup around a circle. Lu Bu at the head of the city watched the process, with mixed feelings in his heart. After he took refuge in Yuan Shu, Yuan Shu separated Lu Bu''s remaining 30000 troops and left him only 5000 personal guards on the pretext that he wanted to disperse the veterans to various armies to enhance their combat effectiveness. Lu Bu is very helpless, and he has no room for bargaining. At this time, although he had 200000 troops, he was not elite. Of course, he was well equipped and trained for several months. However, there are not enough generals in his 200000 troops to train effectively, and there is a big gap between him and the elite. Lu Bu envied how many elite soldiers he had in his hand, but now he can only lead a group of miscellaneous soldiers. He was very envious of Zhang Yu''s large number of elite soldiers. Only when he went to the battlefield, could he be happy with his friends and enemies. "Lu Bu, it''s better to go down to the city." After turning around, Zhang Yu shouts to Lu Bu at the head of the city. "Good." Lu Bu agreed without thinking about it. Lu Bu took five thousand bodyguards out of the city. The two armies confront each other under the city. Zhang Yu and Lv Bu go out alone. They meet under the city. "General Lu, we meet again." Zhang Yu said in his simple opening remarks. Lu Bu said, "there is no need to talk about persuading people to surrender." "Naturally, although general Lu has been defeated all the time, it''s not that you can''t use force or lead the army, but that you have been isolated and helpless. General Lu''s ability alone must be respected. " Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu looks at Zhang Yu unexpectedly and doesn''t speak. Zhang Yu added: "however, general Lu also has to admit defeat. There is no excuse for failure. Now I have an agreement with general Lu. I don''t know if general Lu will dare to agree. " "Go ahead, please." "If you lose to me again, surrender to me." Zhang Yu looked at Lv Bu and said firmly. "Ha ha ~" Lu Bu looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "Zhang Yu, although I have failed many times, I always look down on you. Do you really think I will surrender to you?" "Yes, I can give general Lu the best end result and give him a reason to live." This time, Lu Bu was even more surprised because he did report his death wish. Lu Bu can''t surrender to others again. This time, he just cooperates with Yuan Shu. He doesn''t surrender to him directly. He works under him. He is already a slave of three surnames. If he can''t build his own power again, he will never be his subordinate. This is Lu Bu''s own decision, and Zhang Yu can understand him? "How is Gongtai?" "He doesn''t want to be an official. Now he teaches in our Jiangdong Academy." Zhang Yu said truthfully. Lu Bu sighed and said, "the most sorry thing is Gongtai. He has great talent. Jiangdong academy is really a good destination." Lu Bu has always been ashamed of Chen Gong. If he can fully believe Chen Gong''s arrangement, he will be much better, and the ending will not be so miserable. "Zhang Yu, you are too arrogant. If you want me to surrender to you, it depends on your ability. If you can break my Hefei City in a month, then I will surrender to you." Said Lu Bu. After meditating, Zhang Yu said, "OK. I have a letter for you from the public station. You can open it in a month. Our agreement has been made. " Zhang Yu picked up a letter from his arms and threw it to Lv Bu, then turned the horse''s head back. This letter was written by Chen Gong to Lv Bu. Zhang Yu knew that it was to persuade Lv Bu to surrender. There was a great chance for Lv Bu to surrender, but Zhang Yu gave up this way. Of course, the letter should be sent to Lv Bu first, so that Lv Bu would not think that Zhang Yu could not do it himself, and then invite Chen Gong out. If you send the letter to Lu Bu in advance, I believe that Lu Bu''s pride will not open the letter too early. Chapter 804 Zhang Yu will put forward such a condition to make Lv Bu even more surprised. Lu Bu didn''t want to surrender to Zhang Yu. But these are among his options. At least Zhang Yu will surrender if he can fulfill the agreement. After returning, Lu Bu repeatedly read the letter from Chen Gong in his hand. Hesitated for a long time did not open. "Gongtai may also be afraid that I will lose. Let me surrender or leave." For a long time, Lu Bu put the letter away and said. Lu Bu was not in a good mood. After receiving the letter, he went out to patrol the city wall. On Zhang Yu''s side, he will adjust his plan after going back. "Let Sun CE change his way and attack Lu''an. Let''s face Lu Bu alone." Zhang Yu ordered. I don''t know what happened. Why did Zhang Yu change his plan when he came back. But orders are orders, and the whole army can begin to adjust its plans. It turns out that Zhang Yu wants sun CE to cooperate with him, and they fight together. Lu Bu has no ability to stop him, but this time Zhang Yu decides to attack Lu Bu alone. The loss may be bigger, but once Lv Bu is taken, the profit is absolutely proportional. It''s worth losing tens of thousands of troops to win Lv Bu. Zhang Yu called several generals together. "To fight with lyubyo, we have to fight by ourselves, without the support of others." "Lu Bu has 200000 troops, but these troops are not his direct family, and their combat effectiveness is not very strong. However, they have the convenience of the city wall, and our troops are 250000, which is not very dominant." "Each side has its own advantages and disadvantages, so it depends on its own means." Zhang Yu gave a brief account of the situation. Gao Shun said: "Lord, Lv Bu is good at attacking. Guarding the city is not his strong point. Moreover, all his generals who are good at guarding the city are gone. We have a chance." Gao Shun has been with Lv Bu for a long time. The three most capable people under Lv Bu''s command are Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and Zang Ba, all of whom are on Zhang Yu''s side. Chen Gong joined Lu Bu''s camp later, so now Lu Bu really has no generals. Three were caught and two were killed. There are not many of his top eight. Zhang Liao is not one of the eight great generals, so only four of Lv Bu''s men can use it. "Well, this time we''ll postpone the attack for two days. We''re well prepared. We can''t let Lv Bu have the chance to resist. We''ll attack the city with the most stupid method and the most violent attack." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu prepared for two more days to keep up with the material preparation in the rear. Zhang Yu has brought a lot of materials with him, mainly because the arrows can only last for a few days. If we want to attack fiercely this time, we must prepare enough arrows and medicine. Zhang Yu asked Hua Tuo to develop a medicine to relieve muscle soreness. After the archer had a rest, he quickly applied the medicine. On the other hand, sun CE was about to arrive, and suddenly received a message from Zhang Yu. Sun CE called in Zhou Yu and some of his veterans. "What does this chapter mean? He wants to attack Hefei City alone. He thinks he can''t swallow it alone. " Cheng Pu has a strong disposition, and when he arrives, he scolds. Zhou Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "even if we beat Hefei city together, then Hefei city is Zhang Yu''s "Why." Cheng Pu said. What you can rely on, what you can rely on, depends on whose power is strong, and you will listen to who. Zhang Yu left enough benefits for sun CE, so we have to listen to Zhang Yu. "Gongjin, uncles, Zhang Yu, is there any conspiracy?" Sun CE said. People thought that there was a conspiracy not to let Sun CE participate in Hefei City, which was beyond saying. If you want to attack sun CE secretly, it''s better to start in Hefei city. Is Lu''an harder to fight? There was no problem in the news. The enemy didn''t change the layout. All kinds of irrationality, sun CE, they really do not understand. "It''s said that Zhang Yu went to see Lv Bu. I''m afraid they have reached an agreement in private." Zhou Yu said. Several people discussed for a while, but they really didn''t understand what Zhang Yu was going to do. Finally, Zhou Yu suggested, "Bofu, let''s take a day off and go to Lu''an. We should slow down in the middle and be careful. We should get news soon." "That''s all we can do. Although we are not afraid of Zhang Yu, there is absolutely no need to offend him at this time. He controls the Yangtze River. When the navy can''t dominate the Yangtze River alone, offending him will be very painful." Sun CE said. Sun CE absolutely changed his direction and moved towards Lu''an. If they change their direction and go to Lu''an again, it will take five or six days in the middle, and it will take a little delay in the middle. It''s nothing to arrive in seven or eight days. Sun CE and they decided in this way. And Cao Ang''s progress is relatively fast. He has attacked outside Shouchun city and is cleaning up the surrounding strongholds. The three armed forces are in a state of great encirclement and suppression. Soon, after three days, Zhang Yu and his family appeared outside Hefei. Outside the city, Zhang Yu set out the battle and set out all the siege equipment. Zhang Yu first sent Dian Wei to fight, but Lu Bu didn''t fight. Lu Bu knew that he could not help Dianwei. Even if he was defeated, he could not boost his own morale. Lu Bu can''t cut the general, and it takes hundreds of rounds to win. That is to say, he has lost. He has lost miserably. Therefore, Lu Bu did not fight. "Wenhou, don''t forget the agreement between you and me. I won''t be merciful here." Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu called out: "General Zhang, I will not be merciful either. Before the last moment comes, you and I will never die." "Well, let''s start." Zhang Yu retreated after shouting. "Order, Ling Cao attack the south gate, Yu Jin attack the north gate, evil attack the west gate, the east gate to me, four all attack, are the main attack." Zhang Yu ordered. "No "Gao Shun led the heavy infantry to stand by for the time being to monitor all the surrounding conditions. Zhou Cang led a reserve army. Whenever he had a chance to break through, he would support immediately." After Zhang Yu gave the order, all the troops went into action. The war was on the verge of breaking out, and the army was in full swing. The sword and shield soldiers came forward slowly, set up defense under the city wall, and then moved forward slowly. The archers come forward quickly, behind the sword and shield soldiers, ready to attack at any time. At the head of the city, Lu Bu and several of his generals were also well prepared, and they were ready in a few days. "Kill." Half an hour later, the layout under the city was completed, and the whole army attacked. "Archer, you have to shoot three rounds in unison." "Start climbing the city. Give me a rush." "The archer covers. Don''t be afraid of accidental injury. Aim as far as possible." At the beginning of the war, Zhang Yu attacked the city with the most fierce posture of fighting with the enemy. All over the sky, the arrow rain hit and killed. Chapter 805 Lu Bu stood at the head of the city and saw the enemy coming in black. At this moment, he seemed to see thousands of troops. "My soldiers can do the same at the beginning, regardless of everything. They are invincible." Lu Bu said in his heart. He was very disappointed with the soldiers now. He didn''t experience actual combat and training. He was a general, a king who had been on the battlefield. What he longed for was to command the army and fight with the enemy. He was born to be suitable for the battlefield. However, as a general, he had no army in his hand that he could command at will, just like his arm. But the enemy has, and the army below is no worse than the army trained by itself. Lu Bu despised Zhang Yu, but never underestimated his army. Lu Bu believes that among all the troops, Zhang Yu''s troops are the most effective and can''t be dispersed. When the arrows came from the city, Lu Bu waved Fang Tian''s Halberd at will and pulled it away. But his soldiers did not have this ability, some people tried to avoid, some people were shot on the spot. Lu Bu was still, like a god of war. When he was there, he did not even have to command the army, and the army would not be in chaos. The generals led the soldiers to fight back. This kind of battlefield can''t be conducted without the commander. Some soldiers run into the rain of arrows and hide under the battlements. They can''t see the battlefield clearly, they don''t know how the whole battlefield is, they have no command, and they can''t coordinate. "Let it go." At the head of the city, a young general yelled to shoot an arrow, and the archers who were hiding under the battlements came out together. They shot the arrow quickly, and the commander hid quickly. If there are no generals who can''t coordinate, there will be no coordinated attack. There are many commanders at the head of the city. Each of them is responsible for a section of the city wall, and there are several guards around to protect it. At this time, several generals patrol the city to stabilize the overall situation, and the real command is those generals, and some are just veterans. "Don''t panic, don''t panic, the enemy can''t attack." "Don''t panic. Don''t run around. It''s OK to dodge according to the order." "Don''t run around, it''s faster to die." Several veterans and young generals have been shouting to keep the recruits steady. When the enemy''s arrow array attacks, the arrows are all over the sky and powerful, and many recruits have psychological breakdown on the spot. When they see their companions shot on the spot, they immediately panic, some people directly collapse, or run. He didn''t personally direct or inspect the other walls. Like Lu Bu, he was evaluating both sides. "Not a month, half a month is enough, but the loss is a little big." After watching for an hour, Zhang Yu came to his own conclusion. The soldiers are fighting hard, especially the infantry who attack the city wall. With the enemy''s arrows and rolling trees and stones, they are climbing the city. Many soldiers failed to climb up to the top of the city and were hit by stones half the time. The soldiers with good skills can move on the ladder to avoid the stones above, but if they encounter the rolling wood, the long wood will roll down from the top and there is no way to avoid it. However, a rolling log needs two or three people to lift it up and then throw it down. This process can not be completed in an instant. The archers under the city will specially stare at it. Once it appears, several archers will attack immediately. These enemies also lost a lot, and the garrison at the head of the city has been replaced. Several generals Dian Wei fought fiercely. He organized two groups of death squads to attack the city wall. At the same time, he let the archers under the city fight directly with the enemy. They let three waves of archers fire in turn without interruption. If the enemy wants to fight back, he can only risk the enemy''s arrows. Shopping several times, to see who''s blood is more sufficient, who can''t hold on first. In the end, Yuan Jun couldn''t hold on to the attack without protection. Most of Yuan Jun were recruits, so he counseled first. After counseling, the siege army took the opportunity to mount the city. When he got to the top of the city, he ordered the army to rush. Unfortunately, about a quarter of an hour later, reinforcements came from the city and drove them down. Although this battle didn''t get much advantage, "if you attack the city wall and get the first hand, the next battle is much easier to fight." Lu Bu had 200000 troops, but they were all new recruits. On the first day, they were attacked at the head of the city and their morale was shaken. Chapter 806 What Zhang Yu doesn''t like most is the siege. The loss is too big. After going back to make an inventory, Zhang Yu lost more than 7000 people. More than 7000 people were lost in one day, which made Zhang Yu very distressed. But there''s no way. We have to pass this pass. There will be many more after the siege. Zhang Yu called the generals together. "When we attack tomorrow, the rhythm will slow down. In the morning, we will slow down the rhythm. Don''t push so hard. In the afternoon, we suddenly attack. They are all recruits. We suddenly attack fiercely. They can''t adapt to it all of a sudden, and they will get something." Zhang Yu said. Once these recruits adapt to a certain rhythm and the other party suddenly changes the rhythm, they will not be able to adapt. Strategy set, Zhang Yu arrange soldiers to rest. There was a camp 30 miles away, and Zhang Yu and his family built a temporary camp 10 miles away from the battlefield to facilitate the siege and attack of Hefei city. In the city, Lu Bu could only summon his few remaining generals to come and discuss affairs. "Today we have lost more than 17000 people. We can''t bear the loss. Tomorrow we will arrange more veterans. In addition, each city wall must arrange a team to attack those who attack the city at any time." In this way, if we put the situation in order, the military capacity will give us a lot of pressure. Lu Bu frowned on the city. This battle was not very optimistic. What if you win? Chen Gong had analyzed before that it was only an expedient to take refuge in Yuan Shu. They had to wait for the opportunity to occupy a piece of land for development, otherwise they would still lose quickly. Now, no one gave him any advice. He didn''t know where to go. Lu Bu felt the letter in his arms. It was his hope. He wanted to open it, but he gave up. "Kill." Zhang Yu''s army began to move. The lines of troops came to the city wall. The long guns were murderous, and the sound of footsteps could make the city wall tremble. The drum of war is ringing Jiangdong soldiers and horses close to the city wall, "yes, it''s a good work." Zhang Yu said. Although Zhang Yu can''t see the reaction on the top of the city, it can be judged from the signs. For example, their counterattack was messy, and the soldiers were not in place in time. When the first battle came into effect, Zhang Yu made them slow down. All of a sudden, the rhythm slowed down, and Zhang Yu tried their best to control the casualties. An hour later, although the two sides fought fiercely, there was no danger on the wall. "What is Zhang Yu doing?" Lu Bu said with a frown. He couldn''t understand it. If Zhang Yu could keep the pace before attacking the city, maybe the casualties would be a little bigger, but in a few days, the army in the city would collapse. The army in Lu Bu''s hands is not a elite army, and it is easy to be beaten to collapse. But Zhang Yu slowed down. Lu Bu went around and observed several walls, but he still didn''t find anything. Lu Bu has a headache. At this time, there is no one to discuss. Lu Bu did not dare to leave. He felt that Zhang Yu would not give up so easily, let alone have no plan. Just one morning. At noon, Zhang Yu didn''t stop, just changed an army to continue to attack. The garrison at the head of the city has also been replaced by two groups. These recruits have experienced the fire of war, and they need to be relieved. "Order a few generals to take action after a stick of incense. Who will attack the city first will make a contribution." Time is almost the same, Zhang Yu ordered. At this time, Zhang Yu ordered because he found that another group of soldiers had come up on the top of the city. They were all recruits. Under his own attack, he would have a good result. Several generals secretly prepared, and ordered them to be conveyed level by level. "Kill." "Rush up to the wall." "Capture Lv Bu alive." "Son of a bitch, give me a rush. Then, Yu Jin also attacked the city. Yu Jin''s playing style was conservative. After all, he was broken through in three places, and Lu Bu was black when he received the news. On the first day, he was attacked at the top of the city. This time, with preparation, he was still attacked. Chapter 807 Lu Bu did not expect that in the afternoon, when they were negligent, Zhang Yu came to this hand. All of a sudden, the whole army broke out, war drums were loud, banners were flying, as if they were all over the city. The recruits were also flustered in the face of such a scene. Although Lu Bu can be on his own, he can only be on his own. Other walls still depend on them. "Let my bodyguards immediately support the other walls and order the death squads to the top of the city." Lu Bu gave two orders with a black face. Lu Bu was helpless. He prepared it last night. He didn''t expect to use it so soon. He used it today. In the past, Lu Bu even thought that he might not be able to use it until the end. Now, it''s not that Zhang Yu can''t attack it, but that there''s no need to attack it. Lu Bu is in charge himself, keeps the pressure on himself, and drags him down. Zhang Yu is also very happy to hear from other city walls. "Another Archer will lead without firing, and another Sieger will take the ladder and stand by at any time." Zhang Yu''s purpose is to deter Lu Bu. As long as Lu Bu is here, other walls will have more opportunities. Zhang Yu''s movements, Lu Bu see very clearly above, but how, to see clearly is to see clearly, but how he can. Reinforcements were sent to the other walls, even to the death squads. In the barracks of the city, the soldiers who did not go to the city to fight were also in a state of panic and their morale was shaken. How can ordinary soldiers not be afraid to watch a troop go to support the city and even use the death squads. Of course they are. "Will we die. A lot of people died yesterday, and the bodies were constantly pulled down from the top of the city. " "I was attacked on the wall yesterday, and I can''t keep it today." "Does your majesty leave us alone?" "Bah, your majesty, Yuan Shu also calls himself your majesty, but no one admits it." All kinds of rumors spread throughout the army, but there is no way to stop them. It''s not suitable for high pressure treatment at this time. Once this happens, these people are not in the same mind as Lv Bu. Maybe they will turn against each other at any time. But no matter what, once the rumors continue to spread, the morale of the army will collapse. The generals here can only organize some officers to strengthen patrol, at least when they patrol, the soldiers dare not say anything. The soldiers of the barracks in the city are like this, and the garrison on the city wall is even worse. On Lv Bu''s side, he doesn''t dare to move lightly. Zhang Yu leads but doesn''t send. Once he leaves, Zhang Yu will kill him all over the world. "General, it''s not good. It''s not good." One of the soldiers ran up to Lu Bu and said. After hearing this, Lu Bu wanted to throw the soldier down. Didn''t it affect the morale of the army. But he didn''t. He also needed to know the latest news and what happened. "General, a man with two halberds rushed up to the wall. We couldn''t stop our business. He killed a lot of us." The soldier reported. Lu Bu''s heart sank. He took Fang Tian''s painting halberd and left. He didn''t dare not go. It must be Dianwei who killed him. Dian Wei himself can not easily deal with, let alone other people. Lu Bu knew that no one could deal with Dian Wei without support. It was Dianwei who killed him. When the soldiers took control of a small wall, Dianwei rushed up and took the soldiers to fight. As the place occupied by the wall became larger and larger, more soldiers came up. The soldiers over there found that they couldn''t stop him, and the death squads couldn''t drive him down, so they had to find Lv Bu. Lu Bu trotted all the way to him, and his own soldiers naturally followed him. Seeing all this, Zhang Yu knew that Lv Bu left to support him. "Tell the villain that he can''t fight against Lv Bu and take a chance to withdraw." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to break Dian Wei in order to win Lv Bu. "Attack the whole army and kill the city." Then Zhang Yu ordered a fierce attack. The prepared archers launched together, and the arrows fell all over the sky. The infantry took advantage of the opportunity to charge, and took the ladder to rush. They had been holding their breath for a long time, and the other friendly troops had been killed. They could all hear the shouts. Because of Lu Bu, they were still under the city. "Kill." "Fast, fast, faster." "Keep up with those in the back." A fierce attack, the city''s garrison to beat Mongolia. When Lv Bu leaves, the morale of the army is unstable. Zhang Yu finds an opportunity here and kills him at the head of the city. Four sides of the city were broken through, the city continued to fight. The soldiers in the city constantly came up with reinforcements, and continued to support after all. Both sides were red eyed. "Quick, organize the defensive position and block it." Dian Wei saw Lv Bu coming from a distance and knew that he couldn''t beat Lv Bu, but Lv Bu didn''t want to drive him down easily. Dian Wei sent some sword and shield soldiers to fight against Lu Bu with their cooperation. After that, a few more archers came up, and Dianwei didn''t care about anything. He let these archers wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. When Lv Bu arrived, he took his guards and began to fight. Dian Wei and Lu Bu beat them back for several meters. On the top of the city, every inch of land must be fought for. If you control more than one section of the city wall, more soldiers can come up. "Lv Bu, come and fight." After a few moves, Dian Wei was also fierce, and joined Lv Bu. They fought for dozens of moves, but Dianwei always fell behind, but with the cooperation of others, he would not be defeated. However, they have been retreating for more than 20 meters, and their space has been compressed even less. "Ha ha, Lu Bu, as long as I hold you back, you also lose." Dian Wei couldn''t beat him, so he took advantage of his words. Yes, Lubu is dragged, and the other walls are in danger. Not to mention anything else, the city wall he controlled before is now broken through by Zhang Yu, who also killed him. There was scuffle all over the city. Lu Bu roared to drive Dian Wei down. After fighting for nearly half an hour, Dianwei couldn''t support himself. Under the cover of the soldiers, he went down the wall. Pawey retreated, and the other soldiers followed. Zhang Yu received the news and ordered the whole army to withdraw. At this time, Zhang Yu suddenly ordered to retreat, which was quite surprising. At this time, they should continue to fight hard. They have occupied the city wall. Maybe if they persist, they can defeat Lu Bu. But Zhang Yu didn''t. Zhang Yu ordered to retreat. "Lu Bu is not so easy to win. This battle is not so simple." Zhang Yu said to himself. Zhang Yu knows that Lu Bu will drive them all down, so there''s no need to carry them at this time. Chapter 808 "Lord, why retreat? We can kill again." Dian Wei very depressed said. Driven down by Lv Bu, Dian Wei was always unconvinced and wanted to kill him again. And there were many places under their control at that time. "Don''t push too hard. Attack the city twice in two days. This kind of panic will spread. It won''t be long before this kind of panic will spread throughout the army. Let them have time to spread." Zhang Yu said. Today''s event is a blow to them. It will spread throughout the army when there is time. Just two days later, he was attacked at the head of the city. This myth of Lu Bu was also broken. How could many soldiers believe that Lu Bu could lead them to victory. Lu Bu was famous, but the soldiers didn''t see where he was. What''s more, these people didn''t want to be soldiers, let alone with Lu Bu. So, after tonight, morale is bound to plummet. Zhang Yu pushed them too hard, but they had to resist. But Zhang Yu gave up and retreated like this. After going back, Zhang Yu called several generals over. "Tomorrow, we will encircle three cities without one. We will attack three gates, but we will not attack the west gate." Zhang Yu said. Lingcao said: "yes, we have hit their morale before. At this time, we should give them hope and make their resistance weaker." Other generals also feel that there is no problem. This is a good arrangement. And Lu Bu, they are sorting out the battlefield. This time, they were attacked at the head of the city, causing great casualties and even a blow to the morale of the soldiers. Lu Bu went to inspect the barracks alone. "Well, I thought I was a hero for a while, but now it''s like this?" After a tour, Lu Bu sighed. Lu Bu''s current situation is really very bad. After Lu Bu went back, he called several generals to set up the defense for tomorrow, and then he was alone in the room. In this battle, he can''t see his confidence. It''s easy for him to break out, but he has made an agreement with Zhang Yu. Moreover, there is no place for him to break out. Lu Bu took out the letter in his arms and turned it over and over again in his hands, hesitating to open it. The content of the letter may be hope or Lu Bu did not dare to think too much, but finally opened the letter. "Wen Hou an is good, and everything is fine in Jiangdong. When I became a teacher, I didn''t care about the world, but I couldn''t really care about the world. Originally, I refused Zhang Yu and decided not to become an official. Now, although I still don''t become an official, I still work for him, because he gave me a reason why I had to do it." "In the Far West, there is a stronger empire..." Chen Gong didn''t persuade him to surrender directly, but he told Lv Bu about his situation and the reasons for helping Zhang Yu. "If you don''t look, it''s OK. As soon as the letter is opened, there is no reason not to surrender." Lu Bu laughed at himself. At this time, he looked up at Zhang Yu. Instead of asking him to open the letter before the war, Zhang Yu agreed to open it afterwards. Lu Bu also thought that once he opened it, he would shake his determination to resist, and admitted losing to Zhang Yu. But at this time, he did lose to Zhang Yu. "Maybe it''s time to talk to Zhang Yu." Lu Bu thought. Zhang Yu and Lu Bu were fighting fiercely, and Cao ang led the army to pull out all the surrounding strongholds. The stronghold was pulled out and Cao ang surrounded but did not attack. Cao ang expected that after Zhang Yu and sun CE won the battle, they would attack Shouchun together. It would be easier to attack together. Sun CE was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Yu to let him leave. He attacked Lu Bu alone, and it was a fierce attack. Zhang Yu lost a lot, which is nothing like his style. Sun CE didn''t understand, and Zhou Yu did the same, but it didn''t matter. They continued to go to Lu''an and accelerated their pace. The greater the loss of Zhang Yu, the better for them. At least in the end, they can distribute more benefits. Sun CE, they went straight to Lu''an City. The crusade against Yuan Shu was hot, and Yuan Shu finally felt the crisis. "Send someone to tell yuan Benchu that I am willing to surrender to him, and take the imperial seal with me, so that he can send someone to meet him." Yuan Shu called in a few aides and said. "Your Majesty, although there are 500000 troops in the city, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Please send your majesty a quick horse for help. Don''t hesitate." Yang Hong said. Yuan Shu sighed deeply, then waved them down. Having made this decision, his dream of becoming an emperor was broken. Emperor, who want to do, but no strength, the result can only accelerate their own demise. When Yuan Shu became emperor, his family''s prestige and his own were exhausted. Doomed to no good end. When a new day comes, Zhang Yu continues to besiege. This time, the city was besieged on three sides, and there was no one on the other side. Seeing Zhang Yu''s arrangement, Lv Bu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "There''s no chance. Even if I struggle at last, I can''t support it for a few days. Yuan Shu''s army is a piece of shit." Lu Bu saw that Zhang Yu was brilliant. Now his army has little morale, and Zhang Yu''s encirclement is short of one, which makes them have no heart to fight. Lu Bu still has the illusion, although will not change the result, but he also does not want to be defeated so easily. He lost again and again, and he had to rely on others, which made him very uncomfortable. But what? "Kill." The cry of killing under the city awakened Lu Bu. The attack started again, and the troops of Jiangdong came over like a tide to break through their city. The attack is fierce. The archers and the infantry work together. This time, Lu Bu didn''t see the cavalry, but he could think of what the cavalry wanted. Once they want to break through, this cavalry is their nightmare. At this time, Lu Bu seemed to feel that even if he broke through, he didn''t have much chance. Maybe he can break out by himself, but how many soldiers and horses can go out with him in the end. An hour later, the troops of Jiangdong attacked the city again and began to fight in the city. This time, Lu Bu didn''t make a move. He was there watching Jiangdong''s troops attack. Two hours later, Jiangdong soldiers and horses appeared on three sides of the city. As soon as the three walls were broken through, Zhang Yu ordered the retreat. Pay a big price to attack the city, but Zhang Yu ordered to retreat. You know, it''s only half a day. "Lord, why, why?" Dianwei asked, puzzled. "There''s no need to fight any more. We told Lv Bu clearly that we can attack the city easily and win him easily." "At this time, we take the initiative to retreat, and his pressure is even greater. This invisible pressure is very tormenting." Although Dian Wei still doesn''t quite understand that he can win in one go, Zhang Yu wants to order his retreat. Other generals may not understand, but they have to carry out their orders. Lu Bu watched Jiangdong''s troops recede with great emotion. "Alas, I, Lu Bu, have come to such a state." Lu Bu said, touched his chest and made a decision in his confidence. Chapter 809 This time Zhang Yu retreated in half a day, but it was not good for LV Bufang. There was a panic in the army, and everyone understood that the soldiers and horses in Jiangdong would fight them as they wanted. Zhang Yu, they fight up, and then retreat immediately. I tell you, it''s not that I don''t want to beat you, but that I can beat you at any time. If you understand it, there will be no hope. Both sides are already clear cards. Zhang Yu doesn''t need too much skill to win. When the army retreated, Lu Bu''s troops were more pessimistic than cheers of victory. If they want to come, they will come, they will leave, they will fight if they want to fight you, and they will retreat if they don''t want to fight you. "Lord, will Lu Bu really surrender?" Asked dianway. Zhang Yu shakes his head. Lv Bu is too arrogant. Zhang Yu doesn''t understand his psychology. "Tomorrow we will not attack, even for the next few days, at least a truce of five days." Zhang Yu said. "Why? Until they surrender. " Dian Wei almost jumped up. How can he do without fighting. Zhang Yu is gambling. Lv Bu can''t stand such treatment. Five days not to attack, this is to give him water, agreed a month, but Zhang Yu gave him water for five days. The arrogant Lu Bu either surrendered or fought a decisive battle with Zhang Yu. Either way, Zhang Yu can accept it. I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it. Now, after years of fighting for hegemony, a general can no longer play a decisive role. Today, the fight is the system, Zhang Yu their entire system has been very complete, can break out a strong fighting force. It''s good to get the unparalleled Lu Bu. If you don''t get it, it''s also fate. However, it was a real ordeal for Lu Bu. Zhang Yu surrounded them outside the city. They didn''t mean to attack at all. In this way surrounded, maintain a strict uniform, a square array of soldiers standing tired, in front of them to change into the back of the square array. It''s under the city in turn. The strict military appearance and meticulous implementation is also a kind of pressure, and the pressure is not small. Lu Bu has decided to surrender to Zhang Yu, but his inner pride doesn''t want to surrender like this. It''s a long day, it''s a hard day. It was a torment for Lu Bu, especially for the soldiers in the city. Their morale has been destroyed, the soldiers of Jiangdong have not taken advantage of the victory, and their psychological pressure is also very huge. Both sides are fighting for patience. Stalemate sun CE''s offensive is also very fierce, and the progress is also relatively smooth. Although Lu''an has 300000 troops, there are no good generals. Sun CE''s little overlord didn''t have much power to fight back. If it wasn''t for the existence of the city wall, they would have been beaten to pieces. But Cao Ang''s side is not smooth, several tentative attacks all have no result. In Shouchun City, there is general Ji Ling, and the soldiers and horses are all elite soldiers. In particular, Shouchun city is solid and well prepared, and it''s normal to make no progress for a while. However, Yuan Shu actually felt the crisis. Cao Ang''s performance has made him hard to resist, and Zhang Yu and sun CE''s two armies are totally unstoppable. When they meet, it will be very difficult for them to break through. Yuan Shu has been anxiously waiting for Yuan Shao''s response. Yuan Shu is very clear that Yuan Shao is a man with good face. What''s more, he is ambitious and covets the imperial seal in his hand. Therefore, Yuan Shu used the imperial seal as a condition, and he believed that Yuan Shao would agree. He didn''t dare to break out of the city without a formal response. Out of town means there is no room for maneuver. "Your Majesty, we have to be prepared first. Even if Yuan Shao doesn''t respond, we have to evacuate before Zhang Yu and sun CE encircle, otherwise we won''t have a chance." Yang Hong came to report to Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu was not in a good state and didn''t want to be a director, so he said, "go and arrange it. By the way, how long will Zhang Yu and sun CE fight each other?" Yang Hong said: "Your Majesty, Lu''an will not last for a few days, and it will be broken in ten days. However, there is a sudden truce between Zhang Yu and Lv Bu in Hefei City, and there is a sign of peace." Yuan Shu closed his eyes and waved Yang Hong out. Yuan Shu is close to despair, at least his hegemony is coming to an end. His emperor''s dream has not a few days to do. However, there was an unexpected situation on Zhang Yu''s side. Early in the morning, Lv Bu rode out alone. Zhang Yu immediately rode up alone. "General Lu." First of all, Zhang Yu said hello. "If you win, I can''t stand your concession. If you do so, I won''t lead you." Said Lu Bu. "I don''t need your sympathy. I didn''t do it for you, but I didn''t want my soldiers to lose too much." Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu nodded, which he agreed. He wanted to make do with the soldiers. "How do you think about the people in the city?" "That''s the future. When I was still the enemy, I only thought about how to kill them." Zhang Yu replied again. "Well, I''m your enemy now. Are you going to kill me?" Said Lu Bu. "If necessary, I have that ability, and I do." Zhang Yu said quite calmly. This is quite a surprise to Lu Bu. Lu Bu took a deep breath, and then said, "Zhang Yu, although I always look down on you, I have to say that you are a good commander." "I can order surrender, but I will not be loyal to you. I can go back to Jiangdong with you, and I can continue to lead the troops to fight, but I will only fight against the enemies of non Chinese race in the future, and I will not fight for your hegemony." "Well, I won''t embarrass you. It''s up to you to decide whether to stay or not, but at least you should promise that you won''t be my enemy in the future." Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu shook his head and said, "I will not surrender to you, nor will I depend on others." Chapter 810 Lu Bu decided not to be attached to anyone and surrender to Zhang Yu, but he could fight for Zhang Yu, but he would not fight any more. "General Lu Gaoyi, if he can fight for China, he will surely be able to shine through the ages." Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu doesn''t care about these any more, and his failed life can only leave him fishing for fame. Soon, Lu Bu gave orders to surrender, all the troops surrendered, and the gate of the city opened wide. Zhang Yu immediately took control of the city gate, and then collected weapons and equipment in batches. It took two days to take over the whole Hefei city. "General Lu, you can take 3000 personal guards. Personal guards can wear weapons, but they can''t wear armor." After taking over, Lu Bu proposed to go to Jiangdong. "No, I''ll choose twenty." Said Lu Bu. "Well, according to general Lu''s idea, I will inform the people on the edge of the Yangtze River to arrange for you to cross the river. After crossing the river, you can pass anywhere in the east of the river with my pass." Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu is very satisfied with this arrangement. Zhang Yu doesn''t restrict him at all, and even he has no problem leaving Jiangdong. But where can he leave Jiangdong? It''s better to stick to Zhang Yu than to stick to others. "What are you going to do with the soldiers in the city?" Lu Bu asked again. "Take the weapons and let them go." Zhang Yu said. "Are you not afraid that they will continue to be enemies with you in the future?" Lu Bu asked again. "Ha ha, they are not afraid to have you, general Lu. If they change to another leader in the future, what threat can they give us?" Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu knows that Zhang Yu is telling the truth, which is not an insult to him. These people really have no fighting power. "Goodbye." Lu Bu said, clasping his hands. Lu Bu left, and his four generals continued to follow him, as well as some of his own soldiers. Zhang Yu orders to pick out Lu Bu''s soldiers and horses. If they want to stay in the army, they can go at any time. The rest of them are temporarily locked up. Zhang Yu wants to let them go now to save food, but he is afraid that too many people will harm the common people. After all, some of them have seen blood and dare to attack the common people. When Hefei city changed its owner, Zhang Yu also lost a lot to Hefei City, losing more than 40000 soldiers. Although it took only three days to fight, the intensity was very high, and both sides suffered huge losses, especially when they went to the city to fight. In that narrow space, they really met in a narrow way, and the brave won. "Gao Shun defends Hefei City, and evil comes to accept the surrounding cities. Take the time to rest. " Zhang Yu ordered. There are a lot of soldiers in the city, but Zhang Yu''s tens of thousands of troops are stationed directly in the city, and there will be no trouble. Hefei city is a big city, and its position is also important. If you control Hefei City, the surrounding areas will be controlled smoothly. Lu Bu''s sudden surrender frightened Yuan Shu. "Come on, come on, get out of here now." "It''s tragic to have Lv Bu encircle us. His 200000 men, Zhang Yu''s 200000 men, together with sun CE''s and Cao Cao''s troops, will be trapped to death." Yuan Shu was terrified and immediately ordered his men to make arrangements. Yang Hong had already arranged for it, and it would be determined soon after Yuan Shu ordered. However, Zhang Yu didn''t pay much attention to Yuan Shu. After he occupied the city of Hefei, he strengthened the city and managed the place at the same time. Those soldiers were sent to the surrounding cities by him in batches. As for where they were going later, Zhang Yu didn''t care. It took five days for Zhang Yu to take all the surrounding cities, and then he solved the problem of demobilizing soldiers. During this period, sun CE also accelerated his action. When sun CE received the news of Lu Bu''s surrender, he was shocked. At that time, he immediately suspended the attack, and then called sun CE and several veterans. "Gong Jin, three uncles, this chapter feather gets Lv Bu, the strength increases greatly, when here, he has the final say." Sun CE said anxiously. Huang Gai said: "although Lv Bu is powerful, we can cooperate with Cao ang at that time. When we distribute the benefits, we can''t all be decided by Zhang Yu." Zhou Yu understood the cause and effect. It must be that Lu Bu had an agreement with Zhang Yu, so he didn''t let Sun CE and Zhang Yu attack Lu Bu together at that time. Now it has become a foregone conclusion, Zhang Yu''s strength has greatly increased. At least they all thought so. They didn''t know that Lv Bu had left, and Zhang Yu didn''t accept those soldiers. Zhang Yu dismissed the soldiers directly because they had low combat effectiveness and consumed a lot of materials. "Gongjin, what should we do next?" Sun CE asked. "It''s a good way to unite with Cao ang. Although Zhang Yu of the three sides is the strongest, he doesn''t have much advantage in this battlefield. We should speed up our attack and strive to capture Lu''an City in two days and use the city as a base." "We have troops in Lu''an City to reinforce the fortifications. Even if we turn against Zhang Yu, we will have a way out." Zhou Yu''s strategy has been approved by several people. They still have to fight for many days in Lu''an City. If they come to defend and Zhang Yu comes to attack, they may not be able to attack easily. Sun CE accelerated his attack day and night. Finally, after Lv Bu surrendered, Zhang Yu turned a blind eye to their actions and ignored them. Ignoring them, Zhang Yu took over the territory and consolidated it. I didn''t want to rob sun CE''s territory or Cao Ang''s territory. "Lord, judging from the news, Yuan Shu has contacted Yuan Shao. Yuan Shu may have to break through the encirclement and flee." Ling Cao came to report after receiving the news. "It''s a headache for Cao Cao. No matter how Yuan Shu is, we don''t care. The most important thing is to make sure that the imperial seal can''t fall into Cao Cao''s hands. It doesn''t matter who gets it in the end." The imperial seal is a symbol, which is really useless at present. If Zhang Yu killed all the princes, he would not have the imperial seal, so would the emperor. At the same time, no matter who got the imperial seal, they could not become emperors. There is a special case, that is, Cao Cao. Cao Cao has an emperor in his hand. If he gets the imperial seal, he can get a bonus. Therefore, Zhang Yu only needs to ensure that the imperial seal does not fall into the hands of Cao Cao. "Ling Cao, you and evil come and take 100000 troops to Yuan Shu. The only way is blocked. Once he wants to escape, just hand over the imperial seal and let him go." Zhang Yu said. Ling Cao to arrange, and Zhang Yu also has important things. That is to coordinate the rear and transport a large number of refugees. The war is extremely destructive and can produce a large number of refugees. In order to survive, these refugees can only follow Zhang Yu''s advice, even if they are arranged overseas. Chapter 811 Zhang Yu didn''t plan to pursue and kill Yuan Shu. In history, Yuan Shu was killed by Cao Cao on the way. If it''s not killed, it''s better. It can make trouble for yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao at the same time, so Zhang Yu doesn''t have to go after Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu''s nature of urination, to take refuge in Yuan Shao, can''t say without the whole thing. At the same time, Cao Cao must be afraid that they would unite and cause him great trouble. "It''s too slow to arrange 300000 refugees to go back these days." Zhang Yu has been dealing with other things since he came to the city, and the military affairs are completely in his hands. "Lord, after all, it''s the battlefield, and war comes first." Gao Shun said. Zhang Yu sighed and said, "we must speed up. Clearing up the refugees will also help us stabilize the battlefield quickly. Most of these people will be sent to fengxiaona." Under the rule of Yuan Shu, there were many refugees. This also caused a lot of trouble for Zhang Yu, who needed a lot of troops to maintain order, but also produced a lot of mountain bandits. In this way, Zhang Yu naturally hopes to move the refugees away as soon as possible, supplement the overseas, and reduce his own pressure. However, in wartime, there are wartime rules for everything. A large number of soldiers have to do other things and have no time to deal with these things. Although Zhang Yu deployed a large number of personnel to help, but the number is huge, it can not be handled in time. In a few days, Zhang Yu has been dealing with the issue of refugees. Zhang Yu is only concerned about the changes on the battlefield, and has no action for the time being. After he conquered Lu''an, sun CE incorporated some troops and then strengthened the city. His intention was very obvious. However, Cao ang had been encircling but not attacking, just cleaning up the surrounding areas and preparing for a war. Cao ang sent out a large army with many generals. This time, he wanted to get rid of Yuan Shu at one time. The three sides have their own ideas, but the battlefield is still going on as Zhang Yu expected. "There is a big grain shortage. We should collect grain from the surrounding areas and transport it to the strongholds along the road." Zhang Yu gave another order. Several personal soldiers of the herald and Gao Shun came to help him temporarily. "Lord, in a short time, we can let the refugees have two meals a day without starvation. After crossing the Yangtze River, we will have enough food." Gao Shun suggested. "Well, it''s just that when they''re hungry, their speed will slow down and it''s hard to take care of them." Zhang Yu said helplessly. Gao Shun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "why don''t you borrow some grain?" How to borrow food? Sun CE, Cao ang or Yuan Shu? Zhang Yu has more than 200000 troops, and there is enough food. But now in wartime, even if he will starve to death, Zhang Yu will not use military supplies. The battlefield may change at any time. Without food and grass, the morale of the army is unstable. But now he has to bear a lot of food for the refugees, so that Zhang Yu can''t get so much food at one time. "I''ll try and send someone to send letters to sun CE and Yuan Shu and borrow food from them. What if they will?" Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu immediately wrote a letter, which was a little urgent and semi imperative. "If we can borrow it, we can borrow it. It''s just a hope. We still have to continue to think of ways." Zhang Yu said. It''s too poor here, which Zhang Yu didn''t expect. Yuan Shu has collected and scraped all the crops that can be collected. Otherwise, Zhang Yu can still rob them and force those who have a lot of grain to sell them. But now there''s nothing. Zhang Yu wrote two letters about borrowing grain. At the same time, Zhang Yu also tried to coordinate with others. Credit express, it doesn''t take two days. After receiving the letter, sun CE called Zhou Yu and said, "what does Zhang Yu want to do? Did you know that we were hoarding grain and grass in Lu''an to prepare for us and specially came to warn us? " Zhou Yu thought for a while and said, "he is really short of food. He has gathered a large number of refugees and definitely needs food. However, I have received some news that he did not use military food. Therefore, he may kill two birds with one stone and warn us by the way." "We should contact Cao ang to see if we can cooperate." Sun CE said. Zhou Yu nodded with the letter, and then said, "don''t lend him food for the time being, and don''t reply to the letter. Let''s see what happens later." Sun CE and Zhou Yu then began to discuss the attack on Shouchun city. "The best way is for us to stand on three legs and restrict each other. Zhang Yu occupied Hefei City, we occupied Lu''an, and gave Shouchun to Cao ang." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE nodded, and then said: "Shouchun city is undoubtedly the most valuable. Let''s let it out and not fight. Let Cao ang give us some other benefits." Sun CE is discussing with Zhou Yu, and Cao ang has also received news. Cao ang called several uncles and Cheng Yu. "What do you think of Zhang Yu''s borrowing grain?" Cao ang asked. "If you don''t borrow it, why lend it to him Said XiahouDun in a huff. Cao Ren also said: "young master, if Yuan Shu doesn''t abandon the city and run away, we''ll have to fight for a long time. It''s possible to fight for several months. We really can''t borrow food." Cao ang didn''t express his opinion and looked at Cheng Yu. "Borrowing 100000 loads of grain will have a little impact on us, but it will soon be transported from the rear." Cheng Yu said. "Borrow it?" Cao ang said in surprise. "Yes, lend it to him. It will make sun CE misunderstand that we are in alliance with Zhang Yu. At that time, some sun CE will be worried. Maybe he will pay a higher price in order to win over us." Cheng Yu explained. "Wonderful." Cao ang clapped his hands and said, "up to now, the three of us have no trust in each other, which can be proved by sun CE''s reaction after occupying Lu''an." "Although sun CE is not weak, he is close to Zhang Yu, and there are a lot of sites close to each other. He is most afraid that Zhang Yu will attack him. For his benefit, cooperation with us is the best choice. " "But at this time, sun CE may still choose to wait for the price and put pressure on us with Zhang Yu. If we act first, sun CE will be completely at a disadvantage." Cao ang after understanding, some analysis, very admire Cheng Yu. Immediately, Cao ang ordered to act in a high profile. When he sent out the grain and grass, sun CE''s letter would arrive. "Ha ha, uncle Cheng, what you guessed is true. Sun CE wants to unite us to check and balance Zhang Yu." Cao ang said happily after receiving the letter. "Sun CE hasn''t received our food loan to Zhang Yu, so he doesn''t need to reply now. If we don''t reply, he will be more worried." Cheng Yu said. Cao ang nodded and said, "what good should we do for him?" "We don''t need too many advantages to make up for our losses. Of course, it can''t be too little. Sun CE will doubt if it''s too little. The most important thing is that we should make use of it to make the contradiction between sun CE and Zhang Yu clear." Cheng Yu said. Sometimes it''s not easy to control when it''s put on the surface. Chapter 812 Cao ang will lend food to Zhang Yu is really unexpected, sun CE did not expect, Zhang Yu did not expect. What he thought was that sun CE might lend him something, but Cao ang didn''t. as a result, sun CE didn''t borrow it. Cao ang borrowed it and borrowed a lot. Zhang Yu was stunned when he received the news. He didn''t understand. Later, he didn''t want to borrow it. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to borrow it. But Sun CE''s response was different. He had sent a letter to Cao ang before, proposing to unite against Zhang Yu. Originally among the three parties, sun CE was at a disadvantage, but now he let others take the lead. "Gongjin, three uncles, what can we do?" Sun CE sat at the top, holding the information in his hand. Zhou Yu''s brows are locked, and the three veterans are worried. Zhou Yu was also very surprised by the news. Judging from the time, Cao ang made a decision before their letter of joint resistance against Zhang Yu arrived at Cao angna. This news is very confusing, and Zhou Yu can''t analyze it. Cao ang has actually calculated them. "Bofu, it''s our way to survive to unite with Cao Cao to fight against Zhang Yu. If we want to keep this large area and let Zhang Yu dare not act rashly, we can only unite with Cao Cao." Zhou Yu said again. They are next to Zhang Yu across the Yangtze River and a large area connecting Danyang county. They don''t have enough troops in such a big place. If war starts, they are not sure to keep these places, not to mention Cai Mao in the west to cooperate with him. "Gongjin, what''s your suggestion?" "I''ll talk to Cao ang and win him over again, but I''m afraid it will cost a lot." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE thought about it and agreed that they are not Zhang Yu''s rivals now. If it''s not Zhang Yu''s opponent, we can only unite. Sun CE has no other way. If we can form a triangle here, we can buy Sun CE time. Zhang Yu doesn''t know about the confrontation between them. He is still worrying about all kinds of problems. After Cao ang agreed to borrow food, Zhang Yu immediately sent someone to take it back. After that, a large number of refugees were organized to go back, and at the same time, more forces were organized in Jiangdong to meet them. Everything is going on at a fast pace. Zhang Yu predicts that one million refugees can be organized to go back. If these refugees are transported to Kyushu, then Guo Jia''s problem can be solved. Within a few days, Zhou Yu reached an agreement with Cao ang. The content of the agreement was very simple: first, how much sun CE would compensate Cao ang; second, after the war ended, the two families would jointly guarantee the stability of the region. To put it bluntly, if Zhang Yu wants to attack anyone, they will unite. As for the two joint attacks on Zhang Yu, none of them thought that the attack was different from the defense. When defending, the two families have common interests, but when attacking, the two families can''t trust each other. If they pit each other and then divide them up, it''s entirely possible. At this time, Yuan Shu also made some moves. He was ready to break through at any time. Shouchun City, Yang Hong received the news, in a hurry into the "Palace". Yang Hong is holding the letter tightly in his hand. Walk quickly to the main hall, and then you are allowed to enter. "Your Majesty, we have news. We have news from Yuan Shao." Yang Hong said. Sitting on the Dragon chair made by himself, Yuan Shu suddenly became energetic. "Say it." "Your Majesty, Yuan Shao agreed to send a large army to meet him, but we have to rush to the border by ourselves. In addition, Yuan Shao stressed that we must give him the imperial seal at the time of contact." Yang Hong said. "Yuan Benchu knew that he coveted my imperial seal." Yuan Shu heard angry voice to say. Yang Hong did not dare to speak. At this time, Yuan Shu was still thinking about his imperial seal. "Break through when you''re ready." Yuan Shu said again. Yuan Shu has realized that Shouchun can''t be kept, so it''s the best choice to join Yuan Shao. It''s all yuan''s family. It won''t be too ugly in face. At the same time, Yuan Shao won''t do anything about him for his reputation. His glory and wealth can still be preserved. Yang Hong got Yuan Shu''s will and went to arrange it. One day later, Yang Hong came to see Yuan Shu again. "Your Majesty, everything is ready. You can break out immediately." Yang Hong said. Yuan Shu wore a Dragon Robe and a hat, and dressed very carefully. "Well, break through." This time, Yuan Shu chose to break through in the evening. In Shouchun City, there are many military formations, but the military appearance is not very strict. There was not much expression on the soldier''s face. Led by Ji Ling, 100 generals of Yuan''s army lined up to wait for Yuan Shu''s order. Eight lift sedan will carry Yuan Shu out of the palace, Yuan Shu like a parade to test their own army. Yuan Shu was followed by more than 100 palace maids and eunuchs, followed by 100 officials. Yuan Shu''s spectrum is full, everything is in accordance with the emperor''s etiquette. Yuan Shu obviously didn''t have much heart to do anything to mobilize. After a few words, he ordered Ji Ling to arrange it. Ji Ling told the generals, and then let them go back to take their own troops. As soon as the appointed time arrived, Ji Ling ordered: "open the gate." The battle drum sounded, the flag waved, and the four gates opened almost at the same time. Ji Ling took the lead and rushed out with the army. The two soldiers in the middle immediately closed up and surrounded Yuan Shu and other officials to protect them from going out of the city. Outside the city, Cao ang ordered the evacuation. "Yuan Shu is nothing to be based on. Our primary goal is to occupy Shouchun City, control Shouchun City, block Zhang Yu''s front, and let Zhang Yu have no way to attack us in the future." Said Cao ang. They had expected Yuan Shu to break through. However, their strategic objectives have long been changed. Their goal is Shouchun city. If Yuan Shu leaves, they can control Shouchun City, and there won''t be too many accidents. If shouchuncheng is blocked and Yuan Shu can''t get out, he will finally attack. When the time comes, sun CE and Zhang Yu will join in. What will happen in the end can''t be controlled. Now Yuan Shu is going to flee. There are many opportunities to pursue and kill him in the hundreds of miles. "Young master, if Yuan Shu wants to run, let him run well. Although it will cause us a lot of trouble if he really takes refuge with Yuan Shao, if he does not occupy Shouchun city as soon as possible, the trouble will be even greater." Cheng Yu said. Cao Jun retreated again and again, but he didn''t mean to attack, which made Yuan Shu very happy. "Hum, I''m not a vegetarian if you dare to attack an army of 500000." Yuan Shu as if to find back some self-confidence, disdain said. The expected war did not happen, and Yuan Shu went out of the city very smoothly. Three hours later, Houjun left Shouchun ten li. "No, Yuan Jun set fire." At this time, a fire broke out in Shouchun city. Cao ang and his family had just arrived outside Shouchun city. "Go and put out the fire." Cao ang didn''t expect that Yuan Shu was crazy and ordered to set fire. This is also one of Yuan Shu''s arrangements. After they leave, they set fire to make the enemy ignore the pursuit. Chapter 813 Seeing the fire in the city, Cao ang was very nervous and immediately ordered the army to rush in. Although there are still a small number of troops in the city and they guard the city gate, Yuan Shu has run away, and the people who stay behind will not work hard. They have already taken off their uniforms and run away. Soon the gate was broken. When Cao ang arrived, the fire was already very big, so there were many of them. "Young master, several warehouses were on fire. Yuan Shu burned most of the grain and some of the houses were on fire." After listening to the report, Cao ang had a lot in mind, at least most of the areas were OK. "Well, strengthen the city, and follow me to kill Yuan Shu. You can''t let Yuan Shu run away." Cao ang ordered. Yuan Shu ran away, which had the greatest influence on Cao Cao. Cao''s army was divided into two parts, with 100000 troops defending shouchuncheng and nearly 200000 troops pursuing Yuan Shu. "The pursuing army, as long as it takes five days of dry food, will attack desperately." Cao ang ordered. In five days, the decision to pursue the 500000 yuan army is undoubtedly very bold. Cao ang only asked the soldiers to take five days of dry food, and some generals were also very surprised. "You don''t have to persuade him to take five days of dry food. If you can''t defeat Yuan Shu within five days, then he will be very lucky." Cao ang saw that some generals wanted to persuade them, so he said to stop them. "200000 troops and horses are divided into three parts, 50000 cavalry in the front, 5000 infantry in the back, and the rest in the middle." Cao ang ordered again. After assigning several generals, Cao ang said, "Uncle Cheng, I''ll thank you for Shouchun city." Cheng Yu bowed with both hands and said, "don''t worry, young master. There will be no accident in Shouchun city." Cao ang clasped his hands, then turned and rode away. Cao ang leads people to pursue Yuan Shu, and Cheng Yu takes over the city. After that, Cheng Yu immediately wrote a letter of suspension. "Immediately send the horse to the Lord, take more horses, and change people and horses along the road. It can''t stop for a moment." Cheng Yu told the soldiers. Cheng Yu rushed to send a letter to Cao Cao. The content of the letter is to let Cao Cao meet Cao ang. The second is to list Cao Ang''s performance. Cao Cao once gave Cheng Yu a secret order to investigate Cao Ang''s performance. Cheng Yu simply listed what Cao ang had done, and then he wrote a letter of belief. Cheng Yu knew that this Cao Cao would not only believe him, but would investigate in many ways, and then consider comprehensively. This is Cao Cao''s character. So Cheng Yu wrote truthfully, not exaggerating at all. Say Cao ang, with the army pursuit. After pursuing for a long time, I met the rear army left by Yuan Shu. Fifty thousand troops at the rear of the palace have been on the road for some time. Cao Xiu took 50000 soldiers and horses to attack twice, but he couldn''t rush past. Although he killed a lot, he was stopped. Before returning, Yang honglai asked Yuan Shu for advice. "Your Majesty, it''s impossible for Zhang Yu to send 100000 troops without being known. Cao ang and sun CE are both aware of Zhang Yu''s purpose. But they can not accurately determine the location, and Zhang Yu''s army deliberately hide, not so easy to find. Cao ang believes that Zhang Yu is to ambush Yuan Shu. "Young master, we can only confirm the approximate position. It is expected that Yuan Shu may meet Zhang Yu''s army in two days." Cao ang said. "No matter what, continue to pursue. I hope Zhang Yu won''t fight against Yuan Shu. At the same time, we should also pay attention not to be attacked by Zhang Yu." Although Zhang Yu is less likely to attack himself, Cao ang should also pay attention. At this time, Ling Cao was ambushing with the army. He did not plan to attack Cao ang or even Yuan Shu. As long as Yuan Shu can obediently hand over the imperial seal, they can fight as they like. However, it is impossible for Yuan Shu to hand over the imperial seal. We have to fight first. "Ling Cao, we can''t kill him three in and three out. I promise, we will get the imperial seal." Said dianway. "The beauty of thinking is related to the general direction and strategy of the Lord. We just need to pass on the national seal, and don''t make trouble with other things." Lingcao said. Dian Wei didn''t dare to listen to Ling Cao. Although Ling Cao couldn''t use force, he had a good command of troops. The key is that he was the first to follow Zhang Yu. "We''ll distribute some. You are responsible for cutting off their troops. I''m responsible for attacking their troops and forcing them to hand over the imperial seal." Lingcao said. Dian Wei was a little reluctant. He wanted to attack the army, but he was afraid that he would kill himself and forget the business. Chapter 814 Cao ang pursued persistently, solved the 50000 broken army left by Yuan Shu, and then continued to pursue. Although Yuan Shu won several hours for himself, he didn''t know how to cherish it. Why do you say that? He also wanted to have his own emperor''s airs, drive the car with luxury, and take many palace maids and eunuchs behind him. Needless to say, there are hundreds of officials in the rear. How can they march so fast. Yuan Shu had to put on airs on his way to escape, which caused a lot of trouble to the troops guarding him. The most important thing was that he was very slow. One day later, Cao ang caught up with them. They abandoned their supplies completely and brought only five days of dry food. Five days of dry food, if you chase, the speed is very fast. A day will be lost a few hours to chase back. Cao ang approached Yuan Shu again, and Yuan Shu was shocked. "Yang Hong, organize people to block it. We can''t let them rush up again this time." Yuan Shu said. Yang Hong''s face is embarrassed. It''s OK to block them, but you have to run quickly. Take Yuan Shu with you in a large car and you will be caught up again soon. "Your Majesty, I can arrange for people to stop the pursuers, but for one thing, please think twice." Yang Hong said. "He said "Throw away the car, give up the maids and eunuchs, and let all the officials get on the horse." Yang Hong said. "It''s impossible. I can''t lose my dignity." Yuan Shu flatly refused. "Your Majesty, why don''t we put down 100000 troops and be overtaken in two days. It''s a long way to xiapi city." Yang Hong said painstakingly. Yuan Shu was very reluctant. He was the emperor. How could he be too embarrassed. "Your Majesty, now there are not only pursuers, but also Zhang Yu. We are going to xiapi City, but we have to go through his territory." Yes, Yuan Shao plans to meet Yuan Shu in xiapi city in Xuzhou, because it is relatively close and it is convenient to have Yuan Shao''s army. "Well, you can arrange it, but you must stop Cao Jun this time." Yuan Shu said. "Yes, your majesty." Yang Hong soon began to make arrangements. The eunuchs were driven to the side of the road to let them live and die, but Cao Jun should not kill them. Meanwhile, Yuan Shu''s car was pushed to the side of the road and burned. All the officials were forced to mount the horse. They would not ride the horse, but they would be taken by a soldier. In this way, the march was naturally much faster. As for the supplies, they did not bring much. The soldiers brought dry food for a few days, and some soldiers brought some food. It''s estimated that it won''t take a few days to get to Xuzhou, not to mention finding ways to add along the way. After that, Yang Hong arranged 100000 troops to intercept Cao ang. This time, the 100000 troops must not be all elite soldiers, and there are not so many of them. 30000 elite soldiers and 70000 other ordinary soldiers were arranged. They set up on the road. There are more than three hours for them to arrange, at least to make a simple fortification, which can play a significant role. With 100000 troops on the road, it''s not easy to pass in terms of numbers. Yang Hong personally found a relatively narrow place, and there was a support nearby. According to Yang Hong''s estimation, Cao ang can be blocked for two days. This time, it was Yuan Shu''s legitimate generals. Yang Hong asked him to block the enemy for two days before he could retreat. This time, Yuan Shu''s speed of advance was much faster. They all rode on horses and advanced quickly under the protection of soldiers. Dian Wei and Ling Cao scolded Yuan Shu in the forest. "Granny bear, how can Yuan Shu be so slow?" Dianwei scolded. Lingcao was also helpless. According to their estimation, Yuan Shu should arrive one day later, but what he learned from the scouts may not arrive two days later. Where is this escape? Is there any escape without care? This time, Zhang Yu didn''t attack in person, because his strategy has been achieved. If he goes on fighting for merit, he can get as much credit as he can. Zhang Yu has occupied Hefei city and controlled a large area, and his territory has expanded again. This expansion is not the same, he has been slowly close to the rich land. The most difficult time for Zhang Yu to settle down in Hefei has passed, because a batch of support has come from Jiangdong, not only materials but also personnel. The surrounding cities are largely under control. It''s just that it''s too miserable to be harmed by Yuan Shu here. Zhang Yu began to plan for postwar affairs. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to take care of Yuan Shu''s affairs. As long as Cao Cao can''t get the jade seal, it doesn''t matter. "I''m afraid there will be too many variables in the future. Sun CE is not dead, and Cao ang is still alive. There are enough variables." Zhang Yu said. Yes, it''s a triangle at the moment, and there may be trouble in the future. "Hefei city may be the bridgehead for me to attack other places. I have to redesign it." Zhang Yu said after studying. "The imperial examination... Kyushu... Is to speed up the pace of overseas." Zhang Yu combed the current affairs. Zhang Yu is not only concerned about the current war. There is no suspense in this war, and Zhang Yu is more concerned about the construction of the base. ...... Back on the battlefield, Cao ang encountered a big problem. 100000 enemy troops were on the road, and they could not pursue them. One hundred thousand soldiers and horses, even if they are not elite soldiers, can not pass easily. Cao Ang''s command of the army has attacked the enemy three times, killed many enemies three times, and lost a lot. The most important thing is that they did not find a breakthrough. If we clean up slowly, the 100000 troops will not be enough for Cao ang to eat. But there are also problems. Cao ang and they don''t have much time. "Young master, if we make a detour, we''ll have two to four more days. I''m afraid we still can''t catch up." Cao Ren said. "Then attack by force. Even if you can''t catch up with Yuan Shu, you can''t let go of these 100000 soldiers. Besides, Zhang Yu should also buy us time. He won''t let Yuan Shu go like this." After thinking, Cao ang decided to say. Cao ang didn''t have much time to spend, only so. After they had settled, they began to attack. Without much skill, Cao Ren and the Xiahou brothers began to attack in turn. The attack was not very smooth. Although Yuan Shu''s army had little advantage in the terrain, the terrain was too narrow and there was not much breakthrough in a short time. Cao ang and Yuan Shu are stopped, and they speed up their action. Finally, he can speed up. Yang Hong is afraid of a long night and has been urging the army to take action. Two days later, they approached their ambush. "General Dian, it''s a bit tricky. I''m afraid we''re going to attack hard this time." Ling Cao said after receiving the news. "What''s the matter?" "There are still more than 300000 troops in Yuan Shu''s hands. We have to stop them. The price is too high." Lingcao said. "We must help the Lord to get back the imperial seal. The Lord is the most qualified person to have the imperial seal." Said dianway. The task Zhang Yu gave them was not to let Cao Cao get the imperial seal, but it didn''t matter whether he could get it himself. But in Dian Wei Ling Cao''s opinion, the imperial seal should belong to Zhang Yu. Chapter 815 After thinking about it, Ling Cao said, "let''s change our playing style and attack their formation directly until we get the jade seal." "That''s good. I''m sure they don''t know their parents." This method of playing is most suitable for the taste of Dianwei, and immediately excited. The most important thing is to grasp the timing of attack. Once they start attacking, they will be surrounded by the enemy. But Ling Cao and Dian Wei are not afraid. They just don''t know if they can finish the task smoothly. Ling Cao and Dian Wei start to arrange again. Yuan Shu''s army is vast and a bit disordered, but there is no big trouble under the restraint of several generals. "Their scouts are really enough. When they investigate, they even shoot some arrows into the forest and don''t care." Dianwei said, sitting under the tree with a piece of grass in his mouth. Yuan Shu''s former army has arrived and is investigating the roadside. When they got to the woods where lingcao Dianwei was hiding, they shot a few arrows into the woods and left. How far can you shoot an arrow into the forest? And the accuracy is very poor. It''s hard to attack people. Ling Cao and Dian Wei didn''t plan to attack their former army at all, so they laid an ambush in the deep forest and only sent a few scouts outside. The troops were lying in ambush hundreds of meters deep in the dense forest. After two hours, Yuan Shu''s army approached. "Go ahead and get the soldiers ready." Yuan Shu''s army approaches. Ling Cao issues orders and prepares for action. Yuan Shu and his family are also big hearted. They all focus on Cao ang in the rear and forget Zhang Yu. At that time, Yuan Shu was surrounded. Although he got some news, he didn''t know how many Zhang Yu''s troops had disappeared, so he ignored them. Yuan Shufang also had too many things, too busy, and didn''t take care of them. After another 100000 troops, Ling Cao and Dian Wei came out of the forest with the army. After the former army passed, Yuan Jun relaxed his vigilance. "General, we found a lot of Yuan Jun''s civil servants, and Yuan Shu is probably one of them." Said the scouts. "Great. Anyway, attack this part." Lingcao said. The scouts did not find Yuan Shu''s car because he had abandoned it. If it was still there, it would be easier to find it. I didn''t find the place where Yuan Shu was preparing, but I could probably be sure. I couldn''t help but blame myself for my bad luck. "General Dian, you take cavalry with you. After you rush out, just disturb the enemy''s array. Once you find Yuan Shu, you will report it under the banner." Lingcao said. "I understand. If you look at me, you will find the jade seal." Said dianway. "I''ll take 50000 troops and try to block one side of the enemy so that they can''t attack us and make sure there is a way out." Lingcao said. After the discussion, they began to act quietly. Deep in the forest, although there was only one side, 100000 soldiers and horses were ambushed. This time, they didn''t lie in ambush on both sides in order not to disperse their troops. If there are too many enemies and they are ambushed on both sides, they will still be able to resist, while Ling Cao will disperse their forces and weaken their impact. Yuan Shu''s face was dejected at this time. He sat on the horse and ran away. He felt pain all over. But no way, forced to run, after the pursuit, the front do not know what is waiting for him. "Damn, this world should be mine." Yuan Shu is swearing. Yang Hong has been following around him, he is also very helpless. Yuan Shu and they blocked Cao Jun, but Yang Hong didn''t completely rest assured that he was still paying attention to the development of the situation. "Your Majesty, hold on for a few days, and we will be safe when Yuan Shao comes to meet us." Yang Hong all the way has been painstakingly advised. Yuan Shu kept scolding all the way, and only when he was too tired would he stop for a while. "General Dian, after half incense, you start to fight, and I''ll kill you later." Lingcao saw that the timing was almost the same, so he ordered the attack. The army came out. "Kill." "Yuan Shu, your end has come." "Capture Yuan Shu alive." Several young generals went out and yelled. Yuan Shu was shocked. Yang Hong was shocked. "Escort, escort." In a hurry, Yang Hong rushed to the surrounding army to protect Yuan Shu. These were all designed by them before, which made people yell, mistaking them for knowing where Yuan Shu was. In fact, they did not know, but through the reaction of the enemy, they already knew the position of Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu was also wearing a Dragon Robe, which was very conspicuous. Dian Wei has been observing the battlefield, he found the position of Yuan Shu after the impact began. The army, like a tiger, pounced on the enemy. Dian Wei is the bravest of the three armies. "Kill." Two halberds open the way, and two enemy soldiers are smashed by Dianwei. A general of Yuan army came to kill Dian Wei with a big knife. When the sword was cut off, Dian Wei had already found the general, but he was not nervous. After he smashed an enemy soldier off the horse, he was able to block the general''s sword. With a bang, the big knife was successfully blocked. Dian Wei''s one handed transport separated the enemy general''s dagger. The man shook his horse and almost couldn''t ride steadily. "Hum, Yuan Jun has no one on this strength." Dian Wei has weighed out the strength of the general. He deceives himself. One halberd feints to deceive the opponent, and the other halberd smashes the enemy general. Easy to solve each other, Dianwei continue to fight. More than a dozen young generals with a team follow Dianwei to fight. Zhang Yu has promoted a lot of young generals with good ability this time, and let them lead the troops to fight independently to cultivate their ability. Several generals will grow up under the tide. Then, Ling Cao launched an attack. His attack was to cut off yuan''s army first, but not all of them. Their troops were not enough. Ling Cao rushed out and surrounded the rear of Dianwei to protect them. Dian Wei in front of the impact, and Ling Cao is behind to protect them. "Who dares to fight." Dian Wei has been attacking, killing three generals in a row, and the momentum is amazing. The enemy was so scared that when they saw Dianwei coming, they wanted to retreat. "Young players, charge with me." Dian Wei saw that the enemy was afraid, so he called a dozen young generals and formed a relatively dense formation to rush up. The dense formation, led by more than a dozen generals, has a strong impact, tearing apart the enemy''s formation. Yuan Jun, who was in front of him before, reacted and was blocked by Ling Cao when he came back to kill him. He couldn''t break through Ling Cao''s block. "Protect your majesty, come on, kill it." As the army of Jiangdong approached, Yang Hong yelled. Ji Ling was originally in the rear command, knowing that Yuan Shu was attacked, he was shocked and rushed to help. "General, protect your majesty." Yang Hong saw Ji Ling coming and asked him to give priority to protecting Yuan Shu. "Wave shock, capture Yuan Shu alive." Again, he cried. Wave charge is a new practice in Jiangdong. Cavalry in batches, wave by wave impact, such an advantage is to ensure the speed and impact of the horse. Under the impact of waves, it is easy to break through the enemy''s formation. Chapter 816 Dian Wei was too strong. He killed the enemy as soon as he attacked. He retreated continuously. No one could stop him. In fact, it''s not only Dian Wei, but the dozen young generals cultivated by Jiangdong are also very powerful. They rush into the battle with 1000 to 3000 soldiers. Yuan Jun in the front is about to collapse, because they have been under the same pressure, as if Jiangdong''s soldiers and horses will not be tired and will not change their rhythm. It''s just going to go all the time and then all the time. The generals in front of Yuan''s army had no time to build a new line of defense. Jiangdong soldiers and horses had scattered them. As soon as some of them are established, the enemy will kill them and disperse their formations. In this way, Yuan Jun seems to have been defeated and retreated all the time. Ji Ling wanted to lead the soldiers to rush up, but seeing this, he didn''t act blindly. Ji Ling mobilized more than 10000 soldiers in the rear and began to form a new formation, ready to resist. "Your Majesty, you withdraw one after another and wait for me to stop them." Ji Ling said to Yuan Shu after arranging. Yuan Shu was still in shock. He was startled. At this time, he had just calmed down, but he had not completely relaxed. "Kill them, kill them all." Yuan Shu roared. Ji Ling looks embarrassed and looks at Yang Hong for help. Although he has a large army in his hand, he is not sure that he will leave them behind. Yang Hong said: "Your Majesty, your comfort is the most important. Let the general block them. We can do it when your majesty retreats." "Kill them, kill them." Yuan Shu roared again. At this time, Yuan Shu was a little crazy, which made him crazy. Yang Hong signals Ji Ling to prepare. "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous here. We''ll withdraw one after another. When general Jiling has solved the problem, we''ll continue on our way." Yang Hong said on one side. After Yuan Shu calmed down, he realized his situation. He was angry and surprised, and almost went crazy. In the face of threats, death and failure in his own career, it''s normal for Yuan Shu to go crazy. "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Yang Hong was startled. If Yuan Shu went crazy, they would all be finished. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Get out. Get out." Yuan Shu was frightened, facing the enemy''s crazy attack, wave after wave. Just now, Yuan Shu had been retreating, but the enemy had been approaching. It really scared him to death. Yuan Shu continued to retreat under the protection of the soldiers. Dian Wei and they have been attacking. The direction of attack is the direction of Yuan Shu''s retreat. Wave assault, the effect is very good, soldiers as long as a short-range outbreak of a wave, then left behind the brothers. This arrangement is very effective. Ling Cao always helped Dianwei block the enemy on the other side, and kept moving to Dianwei to ensure a certain distance. "Break through their lines and crush the enemy." Ji Ling set up a line of defense again. Dian Wei didn''t hesitate to attack immediately. Dian Wei, with a strong murderous spirit, had tens of thousands of troops, just like the whole world. This is the feeling that the soldiers and horses in Jiangdong have accumulated a certain "potential". Although this potential can not be seen, it can be really felt. It''s a kind of power sent out from every soldier, which makes the enemy tremble. This is their indomitable performance of killing unknown number of people. "Kill." The formation formed by Ji Ling can not be said to be like paper paste, but it has little effect. First, he hastily formed the army, which was awed by the enemy. Second, Jiangdong''s troops are too sharp. Tearing up the direction of Ji Ling''s formation, Dian Wei and his army continue to fight. Easily tear up the direction, and then start to kill. Ji Ling''s army still played a role. Their role was to buy time for Yuan Shu. It''s all about life. However, it won''t take much time. The closer Dianwei killed him, the closer he got. However, it is obviously impossible for Yuan Shu to retreat quickly, because there are many troops on the road and there are many troops in the rear. Pawey''s getting closer. "Come on, stop it, stop it." "Escort, escort." "What do you do to eat? The enemy has killed us. They have killed us." Yuan Shu was so scared that he yelled and asked the army to protect him. His army was still obedient, at least they rushed up against him. But it can''t be stopped. Dian Wei is close, only tens of meters away from Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu can clearly see that Dian Wei picked up a soldier with a halberd and then threw him far away. Yuan Shu can also see that Dian Wei''s Halberd fell down and the soldier''s head collapsed. Can also see Dian Wei a halberd down, even people and horses are smashed over. A general went up and was killed by Dian Wei. When Yuan Shu saw this, he was shocked, as if death was in front of him. And Dianwei with a group of wolves, rushed up is to bite, tear them up. A person is not terrible, just like Lu Bu, and finally failed. But if a group of people are terrible, it''s really terrible. They can open mountains and pour into the sea. Dian Wei continued to move forward, close to Yuan Shu, and Yuan Jun became crazy and attacked them. He came all the way and ran while killing. After killing for more than an hour, Yuan Shu was scared all the way. At this time, they had already killed three Li Lu. This was the Three Li Lu they had killed all the way. The ground was covered with corpses. Dian Wei and Ling Cao actually lost a lot, but they can bear it. At this time, Dian Wei and Ling Cao had already killed more than 30000 people, but they still did not give up their goal. "Arrow front array, kill up." In the last 20 meters, Ji Ling took several generals and elite soldiers to make the final resistance. Yuan Shu can''t run any more. If he runs the army again, he has to continue to move. There are many flaws in the movement. In this way, Yuan Jun can only fight. Both sides are fighting at this moment. Dian Wei is in front, a few young generals draw close to him and follow him. Set up the formation and start the fight. One step at a time. Killing people like hemp, corpse everywhere, corpse''s fragment all disorderly flies. Jiangdong''s soldiers and horses are all red and bathed in the enemy''s blood. "Death." Ji Ling wants to come up to stop Dian Wei. Dian Wei attacks with two moves to make Ji Ling suffer. Then several generals around Dianwei quickly empty the soldiers around Jiling, and then they want to surround and kill them. Without waiting for Jiangdong soldiers and horses to encircle him, Ji Ling jumped off the horse and ran away. No, not at all. Dian Wei and others were too fierce to be united. Kill them, Ji Ling, and they come to Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu was seized by Jiangdong soldiers and horses. Yang Hong beside him was also pushed to the ground, surrounded by officials and some generals. Anyone who resisted was killed. Ji Ling runs fast, but he doesn''t want to run away, but to organize troops. But Yuan Shu was arrested before he organized. The battlefield stopped, and then both sides slowly stopped. Chapter 817 His own Lord, Yuan Shu, who had been called emperor, was arrested. He was captured under the protection of hundreds of thousands of troops. Yuan Shu was caught, the news spread slowly, and the battlefield also stopped. All the people around Yuan Shu were pushed to the ground, but Yuan Shu didn''t touch him. "It''s really like wearing a Dragon Robe, but it''s useless for you to call yourself emperor." Dian Wei pointed to Yuan Shu''s face with halberd and said. At this time, Yuan Shu had the authority of the emperor. His hair was in disorder, his clothes were in disorder, and he was torn in several places. His hat had been flying for a long time, and he even lost one of his shoes. At this time, Yuan Shu could not help but feel embarrassed. He trembled and was pointed with a bloody halberd, and the other side was covered with blood. Yuan Shu was afraid. At this time, he was extremely afraid. I''m scared to death. Mouth trembles, want to say something, but can''t say, almost no pee pants. "When you are finished, you are the emperor." Dianwei said contemptuously. Dian Wei finished, Yuan Shu urinated on the spot, he thought to kill him. At this time, Ling Cao came. Dian Wei didn''t deal with it. The commander in chief was Ling Cao. "If evil comes, find the jade seal first." Ling said after coming. The soldiers began to search and soon found the seal. The jade seal has been tied to Yuan Shu''s horse, just separated, not far away. "General, the seal has been found." The soldier handed Ling Cao an exquisite box. Ling Cao opened it and checked it. It was indeed a national seal. This is their goal this time. "The jade seal, the jade seal, the jade seal is mine, mine." "You can''t take it. You can''t take it." Yuan Shu is going crazy. He didn''t even want his life like this. He will take his imperial seal as if he was going to fight with others. Yuan Shu is the lifeblood of Yuan Shu. It is more important than anything. Ling Cao looked at him with disdain and said, "you are also worthy of this virtue. If you want to lose your life, what else do you want to pass on the imperial seal?" Yuan Shu was still looking at the imperial seal. The imperial seal is really his lifeblood. At this time, Yuan Shu would be crazy. If he was not surrounded, he would have to command the army desperately. "Let them go." Lingcao pointed to several civil servants who were held down on the ground. Yang Hong stood up and quickly stood beside Yuan Shu to protect him. "Go and grab the imperial seal. Grab it." Yuan Shu said to Yang Hong. Ling Cao looked at him with disdain, as if he were a fool. When is it? He still wanted to pass on the imperial seal. "What do you want?" Yang Hong naturally won''t rob, but asks. Ling Cao saw a sensible man, so he said, "well, our goal is to pass on the imperial seal. It can''t fall into Cao Cao''s hands, so we took over." "Give it to me, give it to me, and it won''t fall into the hands of Cao Cao." Yuan Shu seemed to hear a turn for the better and said quickly. Ling Cao doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Yuan Shu is crazy. When is it? He still thinks about his imperial seal. "It''s nothing. We''re here to pass on the seal. Now that we have something, you don''t have anything we can look up to. Now order your troops to get out of the way. We''re going." Ling Cao said to Yang Hong. "No, no, you can''t take the seal, you can''t take it." Yuan Shu said. "Your Majesty, the imperial seal is useless now." Yang Hong said angrily. Now in this situation, it''s good to keep your life, and you have to pass on the imperial seal. Yuan Shu slowed down and understood the current situation, but he was very persistent with the imperial seal. Originally, few people admitted that the throne, if not even the imperial seal, then he really is nothing. Yuan Shu''s infatuation with the throne is hard to understand, he is not willing to own the throne. Yuan Shu did not dare to say anything at this time, but his eyes were fixed on the jade seal, afraid of flying. "Why, are you going to get out of the way, or are we going to get out?" Ling Cao said again. Dian Wei flashed his halberd to illustrate. "Okay, let''s get out of the way." Yang Hong said. "You''ll have to ask your majesty to come with us and take us out." Ling Cao said again. "No, no, your majesty can''t go with you." Yang Hong rushed to protect Yuan Shu. Ji Ling didn''t dare to come over in the distance. He was afraid to stimulate Ling Cao and killed Yuan Shu. "Do you have a choice? Don''t let them tie you up one by one. Put the knife on the frame. " Lingcao said. Yang Hong''s heart is cold, they really have no choice. More importantly, Yang Hong did not believe that they would let Yuan Shu go. This time, they are here to kill Yuan Shu. If they let Yuan Shu run away, they will stay with Yuan Shao. Then Zhang Yu''s Youzhou and Guangling county will be affected. Of course, Zhang Yu knows, but Cao Cao is the most influential. What''s more, it''s still a question whether Yuan Shu can run there smoothly. Even if he really does, judging from Cao Ang''s posture, Yuan Shu probably doesn''t have many people. "Go." Ling Cao did not wait for their consent, but let the soldiers catch them directly. With Yuan Shu and other officials in hand, Yuan Jun did not dare to do anything to them. Ling Cao escorts Yuan Shu out, and Yuan Jun has to get out of the way. "They''re all out. It''s time to let us go." Yang Hong is calm, but Yuan Shu is completely paralyzed. He thinks he is going to die. "Not yet. Let the army retreat 500 meters." Lingcao said. "No, what if you kill us then?" Yang Hong flatly refused. "If I don''t step back, I''ll torture Yuan Shu slowly. First, I''ll cut off an arm. Do you want to have a try?" Lingcao took a knife from the soldier and said. Yang Hong did not dare to speak, so he let the army retreat. Ji Ling can''t help it. Yuan Shu is in their hands. Whatever they say, they get it. Yuan Jun retreated several hundred meters. "The whole army is on command and ready to leave." Ling Cao ordered the army to form up first. "Go." After finishing the arrangement, Ling Cao didn''t miss it. He released Yuan Shu and left decisively. Ling Cao, after finishing the army, they retreated quickly without any hesitation. When they left, many officials, including Yuan Shu, were paralyzed on the ground. "Your Majesty, your majesty." Yang Hong holds Yuan Shu. Ji Ling see Ling Cao they retreat, hurry up. "Your Majesty, I beg your majesty to punish me for my dereliction of duty." Ji Ling knelt down on the ground and said. This time, it is absolutely up to this standard. "Hurry up, hurry up and get the imperial seal back. Hurry up." Yuan Shu did not blame anyone, but first thought of the imperial seal. Ji Ling didn''t dare to listen, so he sent someone to chase him. Ling Cao, they haven''t run far. They have a chance to catch up. But do they really have a chance? If they really want to pursue, Ling Cao is not afraid. He can accompany them to the end. He is afraid that they will be counselled first. "You''re the boy of Yuan Shu." When he left, he was very upset. Chapter 818 "Hey, they dare to catch up. Shall we play?" Dian Wei knew that Ji Ling sent someone to catch up with him and asked Ling Cao. "Don''t worry, they will retreat soon. We have lost a lot this time. We don''t know what will happen when we go back." This time they killed, although not short time, but also lost more than 30000 people, Zhang Yu has always cherished the lives of soldiers, may really be how. The imperial seal is a good thing, but it is not so anxious compared with the lives of soldiers. Ling Cao is confident that Ji Ling will retreat soon because they are afraid of being killed by themselves. In addition, nearly three days have passed. Cao ang has solved the 100000 soldiers they left half a day ago and will soon catch up with them. At this time, Yuan Jun was in a mess. If he wanted to move on, he had to reorganize his army. Ji Ling took tens of thousands of troops to pursue Ling Cao, but they kept a certain distance. Ji Ling is not stupid. He knows that the imperial seal can''t be chased back. However, they are still in danger. How dare they chase so tightly. But it''s no good not to chase, because Yuan Shu is too stubborn. Ji Ling and they pursued for several hours, but they didn''t catch up. However, news came from the rear that Cao ang was close and dangerous. As a last resort, Yuan Shu gave up the pursuit and continued on his way. Ji Ling and Yuan Shu joined together on their way back. After the attack, the morale of Yuan Shu''s soldiers was even lower. It''s impossible not to be depressed. The emperors were all captured, and they were still captured under the protection of their army. Morale is low, and a small number of people have escaped from the team. Yuan Shu began to look dejected, regardless of his image, like a walking corpse. At this time, Yang Hong has been in charge of the overall situation, but he is also powerless, doing very hard. Yuan Jun continued to set out, but Cao Ang''s pursuit was urgent. Although Cao ang destroyed the enemy''s 100000 troops, he lost a lot of money, and his troops also lost more than 30000 people. At the beginning of the attack, the enemy was very tenacious and fought very hard. Later, after breaking through their formation, they fell to one side, and Yuan''s army quickly lost resistance. Although the loss is not small, but Cao ang did not give up, with people have been chasing. "Young master, we have a clear understanding of the details. Zhang Yu''s army attacked Yuan Shu and even seized him, but at last he took the imperial seal and released him." A general said to Cao ang. Cao Ang''s face was not very good. They had been chasing the enemy for three days, but they only brought five days of dry food. He judged that Zhang Yu would attack them, but he never thought that Jiangdong''s army would give up in the end. If they killed Yuan Shu, the army might collapse and disband on the way. As a result, they didn''t kill Yuan Shu. What did Zhang Yu think. "To pass on the national seal, their goal is to pass on the national seal." Cao ang said, biting his teeth. Cao Ren said: "this Zhang Yu''s idea is really strange. It''s not good for them to run away from Yuan Shu." Cao ang then said, "but it has a great influence on us." In other words, Yuan Shu''s running away will certainly have an impact on Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu has also done so. What Zhang Yu received was Youzhou and Guangling county. In Youzhou, Zhang Yu was always on the defensive, and built a big city, as well as checkpoints, which had little influence. Because of the pressure from the north, Youzhou has been afraid to take the initiative. And the rest of Guangling County, the impact of nature is small, can not threaten the core area of Zhangyu. But Cao Cao is different. Yuan Shao has always threatened their core areas. If you add Yuan Shu''s troops, I''m afraid the threat will be even greater. That''s why Cao ang chased me. However, Cao ang also had a fancy to the imperial seal. Now he was intercepted by Zhang Yu. "Young master, shall we continue to pursue?" Asked Charlotte Houghton. "Chasing, Yuan Shu, they must have a hard time at this time. Keep chasing." Cao Ang''s time is limited, or dry food is limited, so there are only two days left. Cao ang and his men continued to pursue. Cao ang catches up again, and Yang Hong makes the army speed up and run all the way. "No, general gilling, you have to arrange for an army to stay and intercept them, or we will have a hard time getting rid of them." Yang Hong finds Ji Ling and says. "Well, this time we''ll keep 50000 troops." Ji Ling said. Yang Hong said: "let the forward speed up, and carefully explore, pay attention to ambush." They ambush Zhang Yu once, and Yang Hong is also afraid. If they are ambushed again, they will collapse. Ling Cao and Dian Wei ignore the result of Yuan Shu. They go back directly. The loss of more than 30000 troops this time is not small, but it has won the imperial seal. A day and a half later, Zhang Yu received the news. "It''s worthwhile for more than 30000 people to exchange a national jade seal, but it can''t be advocated. After all, the national jade seal is just a dead thing." Zhang Yu said after the intelligence. After Ling Cao and Dian Wei come back, Zhang Yu and they will reward the war. When talking about merit, Ling Cao and Dian Wei''s more than ten young generals were highly praised by Zhang Yu and affirmed by them. But Ling Cao and Dian Wei didn''t get much credit. At first they didn''t understand, then they were reminded, and they knew what the problem was. They are not wrong about snatching the jade seal, but Zhang Yu does not give them credit. They didn''t have any opinions, and they didn''t care about the credit, but it also reminded the whole army that we must pay attention to the lives of soldiers. Zhang Yu also knows that he has wronged them. They have actually made great contributions. After all, it''s in his own hands to get the imperial seal. The war has come to an end for the time being, and there are still many things to follow, but they can no longer affect the overall situation. On Yuan Shu''s side, Cao ang caught up with him twice in two days, and war broke out. Cao ang killed more than 90000 soldiers of Yuan Shu''s army and lost more than 20000 of his own. Then Yuan Shu ran away with nearly 200000 troops. Cao ang ran out of food and couldn''t pursue it. They walked back for a long time and met the grain transportation team sent by Cheng Yu to supplement the food. "Young master, do we still want to pursue?" If you go back for half a day, you will lose a day when you come back. If you continue to pursue, you may still have time. "No, we are also very tired, and the loss is not small. There are many things waiting for us to deal with in Shouchun city." Said Cao ang. Cao ang was also very helpless. He couldn''t win the whole battle. Cao ang wrote a letter to Cao Cao on his way back, telling him the details. A few days later, Cao ang returned to Shouchun. Just after returning to Shouchun, Cheng Yu told Cao ang that under sun CE''s proposal, the three sides would have a league. The tripartite alliance, in this case, formed a tripartite alliance. Chapter 819 "Alliance, interesting." Zhang Yu in Hefei city also received news. "Well, it''s near the intersection of the three parties. The time is set after five days." After receiving the message, Zhang Yu can ask the soldiers to send a message. This is interesting. After reading sun CE''s proposal, Zhang Yu decides on the time and place, and immediately grabs the dominant position. Zhang Yu''s action can be said to be very domineering. Strength decides everything. It''s easy to say anything if you have strength. The most important thing is strength. I have strength. What can you do to me. When sun CE and Cao ang received the news, they were also very helpless. At present, the strength of the three parties was almost the same, but Zhang Yu''s accumulated advantages were also very obvious. The three parties agreed, but Sun CE and Cao ang kept on communicating, apparently discussing something. Zhang Yu didn''t care, and didn''t even care what they wanted to do. Zhang Yu doesn''t matter. They can do whatever they want, and they just need to make sure their strategy doesn''t change. Zhang Yu has been staying in Hefei, but his focus is no longer here. Zhang Yu is concerned about the coming imperial examination. Zhang Zhao''s news, everything is ready, to ensure that there will be no accident. As far as Yuan Shu is concerned, he also has a hard time. There are a lot of army escapes, and his soldiers have been downsizing. Yuan Shu ran away for a few days. Although Cao ang did not continue to pursue him, his condition was still not very good. When he knew that Cao ang gave up pursuing, he made Guan Yu attack Yuan Shu and wanted to kill him. Although he failed to kill Yuan Shu, he also suffered a heavy loss. A few days later, Yuan Shao took over Yuan Shu, but his condition was very bad. There were only 110000 troops left, and a lot of officers were lost. When Yuan Shao knew that the seal had been robbed, he was furious. He took over Yuan Shu for the sake of face, not to let yuan''s core members be killed by others, but the most important thing is to get the jade seal. As a result, the jade seal is gone. Of course, Yuan Shao can''t give Yuan Shu too good a look. Yuan Shao failed to take over Yuan Shu''s army. After all, there were more than 100000 troops. However, Yuan Shu''s scenery is not there. The army can keep part of it, but there are many more restrictions. It is certain that it will be gradually dismembered. Yuan Shu had little power to negotiate with more than 100000 troops, so he could only listen to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shu''s fate is doomed not to be very good. He is most likely to lose power in Jizhou and then die as a rich man. This time and space has changed. Sun CE is alive, Cao ang is alive, and now Yuan Shu is not dead. Zhang Yu didn''t care much about it. He planned to return to Jiangdong after the alliance and preside over the imperial examination. Zhang Yu has arranged for things in Hefei. After joining the alliance, he can go back directly. The day before the alliance, Zhang Yu set out with 30000 troops. It was agreed that he would take 30000 people each. Thirty thousand is thirty thousand. You can''t take more because there are three scouts around, and they won''t attack these scouts at this time. Once the scouts lose contact, they will retreat immediately. Zhang Yu considered several possibilities on his way. He already knew that sun CE and Cao ang would unite to suppress himself. But it doesn''t matter. In the short term, Zhang Yu doesn''t seek a breakthrough in this direction. At this time, nothing is more important than the imperial examination. On the same day, Zhang Yu arrived at the alliance site. The three sides camped five miles apart, and then sent their own people to the alliance. Zhang Yu goes with Dian Wei and 500 guards. Similarly, sun CE and Cao ang can each bring a general and 500 soldiers. The three parties met at the appointed time and place. "You two, I haven''t seen you for a long time Zhang Yu had no weapons and said casually as he sat on the horse. Sun CE wore a suit of armor, the general was dressed up, Cao ang was dressed in a robe, and the literati were dressed up. They both bowed their hands and made a few polite remarks. "In this war, our three parties cooperated to drive away Yuan Shu''s chaotic party. It''s really exciting." Zhang Yu said. Cao ang and sun CE look a little unnatural. Although the three sides cooperated in this battle, they didn''t cooperate very much. In their opinion, Zhang Yu has the most advantages. He took over Lu Bu''s army. Of course, they didn''t know his agreement with Lu Bu. In addition, Zhang Yu took the imperial seal. The jade seal is a symbol, which can gather people''s popularity and influence some people at a certain time. Sun CE doesn''t want to continue to listen to Zhang Yu''s nonsense. In his opinion, Zhang Yu is deliberately showing off. "Ladies and gentlemen, the most important thing in our alliance this time is to make an alliance, maintain stability and bring peace to the world." Sun CE said. Cao ang immediately nodded in agreement. Zhang Yu waved his hand and let Sun CE go on. "Well, I''ll be straight." Sun CE adjusted his posture for a while and said, "the people are suffering from successive wars. Each of us defends one side. Sun bravely proposed that we form an offensive and defensive alliance. No matter who attacks any of us, others can attack each other jointly to ensure the stability of our three sides." When sun CE finished speaking, Zhang Yu directly denied it, and then said, "I manage my own affairs. If Yuan Shao attacks Cao Cao, do I have to send troops to help? It''s impossible." Sun CE seemed to be clear, but Cao ang didn''t care, because the proposal was nonsense. After pretending to think for a while, sun CE said, "it''s reasonable, but stability is too important for the people. We may not be able to do too much, but we can do what we can." "If we attack each other in this area of Jiangdong and Yangzhou, it will be another catastrophe for the common people." Sun CE went on to say, "therefore, I propose that our three sides should not attack each other. Once someone goes to war, the other two sides can join forces to stop the war." Cao ang immediately said, "I agree that the people can''t continue to suffer. I live for 200000 years. Cao''s army has the obligation to ensure the stability in Yangzhou." Zhang Yu understands that they are colluding to put pressure on Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu indifferent said: "the proposal is good." "Well, since both of you agree, why don''t we sign a treaty here." Sun CE said. Cao ang immediately agreed. Zhang Yu is still indifferent. The alliance is used to tear it up. "Whatever, but what if one side attacks both sides at the same time?" Zhang Yu said. Sun CE chokes with Cao ang, and Zhang Yu threatens them. "Ha ha, sign a treaty, sign a treaty, and then announce it to the world." Zhang Yu laughed again. It''s obvious that the two of them are channeling well, but Zhang Yu doesn''t matter. Sun CE and Cao ang certainly know that this kind of alliance is useless, but they just want to tell Zhang Yu in front of him that they are united. Be careful when you attack. Chapter 820 Sun CE and Cao ang threaten Zhang Yu to ensure the stability of the region and give them enough time to develop. Sun CE''s foundation is not stable, the geographical span is very large, and the most important mode of transportation, the Yangtze River water transportation, has been under the threat of Zhang Yu. Therefore, sun CE needs time. They develop very fast. If we give them enough time, they can develop rapidly. Cao ang, the most important thing is that there are too many threats around him, and it takes time to deal with them. Yuan Shao put a lot of pressure on them, and Li Yi and Zhang Xiu gave them a lot of trouble. But now they have solved Yuan Shu and Lv Bu, and the threat is much smaller. At this time, Zhang Yu and sun CE won''t fight against them and fight for more time. "Ha ha, the alliance has been signed. You can rest assured." Zhang Yu said with laughter after signing the covenant. Zhang Yu''s smile is exaggerated and provocative. As we all know, this treaty has no binding effect. The key is strength. However, they all believe that this covenant can buy them a certain amount of time, and that the other two parties can also have a certain moral advantage if they take the lead. After signing the contract, Zhang Yu said: "you two, it''s boring to fight and kill. It''s better to sit down and talk about business. I have a lot of goods in Jiangdong. I don''t know if you are interested. It''s convenient to bring them here for trading." Cao ang immediately said: "of course, but the price needs a certain discount. In addition, we only keep money trading, but we still don''t have too many conditions." Cao Ang''s words surprised Zhang Yu. Didn''t they tear down the platform immediately in front of sun CE? The writing of the covenant is still wet. However, Cao ang also indicated that he would not have other transactions with Zhang Yu. "Of course, of course, I love to do business. I can get lots of goods from Jiangdong, and the price will drop a lot. The price of salt, tea, grain, weapons and equipment, as well as paper, books, Baijiu..." Zhang Yu immediately listed a pile of goods, many of which are in short demand. "I will arrange a special person to talk about these. As long as I can make profits, I can still cooperate well." Cao ang said. Zhang Yu showed a happy look, and then said to sun CE, "is brother Bofu interested?" Sun CE''s face has just been bad. He has a private agreement with Cao ang, but in his face, he colludes with Zhang Yu. Sun CE also said, "naturally, we are interested. Haven''t we always maintained friendly business contacts?" "Well, thank you for your support. I''ll leave. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future." Zhang Yu left, and so did sun CE and Cao ang. Cao ang left very simply and did not discuss anything with sun CE. In doing so, sun CE took the initiative. After he left, Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei, "this Cao ang is as smart as his Lao Tzu. It''s hard to deal with him." Cao ang is very good at playing, so it is difficult for sun CE to take the initiative in front of him in the future. It''s good for Cao ang to cooperate with Zhang Yu. Anyway, he doesn''t cooperate with Zhang Yu. Many businessmen or families will cooperate with Zhang Yu and enter their territory through different channels. It''s better to make money by yourself than by others, and then use it to expand your strength. There is no problem with Cao Ang''s plan. Although sun CE has long cooperated with Zhang Yu and made a lot of money, he has always been on guard. Zhang Yu didn''t go to Feicheng. After he left, he went back to Jiangdong quickly. At this time, the distance from the imperial examination has been less than a month, which is a very important challenge for Zhang Yu. At this time, Jiangdong was very busy, and a large number of taxis came to take part in the imperial examination. The number of people in the imperial examination greatly exceeds Zhang Zhao''s estimate. At present, it is estimated that there are at least 80000 people. Affected by this wave, there are many taxis to observe. Some rich people take taxis with them and bring a lot of entourage, so many people have been going to Jiangdong recently. Yuan Shao also wanted to send someone to intercept some taxis from Jizhou and cut them off. Although he later intercepted several groups of people, Yuan Shao could not offend them and did not dare to lock them up. It doesn''t matter if some people are concerned. Yuan Shao is not afraid, but if there are too many people, Yuan Shao can''t stand it. Because I don''t know how many aristocratic families come to him to intercede through different channels, Yuan Shao''s just dealing with these makes him headache. Later, he didn''t even care about the civilian taxis and let them go by themselves. These people will not necessarily become officials in Jiangdong if they take part in the scientific examination. If they get good results in the examination, they can still take the opportunity to recruit them. But part of it is for sure. There are advantages and disadvantages, but Yuan Shao can''t help it. Not only Jizhou, but also all over China. Jiangdong has become a holy land. Of course, there are also examination rooms in Youzhou, but Youzhou''s influence can''t be compared with that of Jiangdong. After all, several big men are in Jiangdong. On the way back, Zhang Yu only took 5000 people, and they were fat enough to catch up with many students. Some of these people want to be an official in Jiangdong, some want to be famous, and others have other purposes. In short, no matter what their purpose is, this imperial examination must be a prosperous age destined to spread through the ages. The number one scholar in this imperial examination, or other people on the list, will also go down in history. After a few days, Zhang Yu rushed to the King City. Outside the Royal City, a large number of students gathered here. Zhang Zhao arranged a large number of military patrols to maintain law and order. "The scale of this royal city is really big and magnificent." "Jiangdong is so rich, and Zhangyu is able to build such a city." "We can''t compare with here in the northwest." "Well, I came a month ahead of time and lived in a common people''s home in a village. Do you know that the common people here live the same life as the small landlords?" "Yes, the people here have a good life. I live in their house for a month. They eat meat five times a month. I haven''t eaten meat five times a year." Many students, in addition to the first time to marvel or marvel. Jiangdong college, of course, is the place where they must go on a pilgrimage. In the past two months, many people have visited Jiangdong college in batches, and even went in to listen to open classes. You can listen to a few big guys to make them feel that their trip is worthwhile. Cai Yong had a lot of problems in the process of compiling history, so he openly discussed with many students. These observers not only felt that Cai Yong was knowledgeable, but also that the students here were very good enough to argue with him. In addition, Lu Zhi''s lecture is miscellaneous, which broadens many students'' horizons. And Zheng Xuan''s speech is very deep, which makes many people intoxicated and addicted. In addition, a lot of subjects are set up here, which makes them feel that they have learned too little. Chapter 821 Jiangdong University attracts a large number of students, and even many students change their mind after listening to a few classes, even if they can''t pass the exam, they have to stay. Jiangdong is an academic holy land. It will be very helpful for us to study here in the future. Even if you can''t become a student of Jiangdong University, you can also have the opportunity to listen in, or get notes and some knowledge from the formal students. Zhang Yu didn''t have a rest when he arrived at the King City, so he went to find Zhang Zhao. Zhang Zhao''s office is very busy at this time. The clerks come in and go in a hurry. After Zhang Yu goes in, Zhang Zhao is surrounded by several people. He is assigning tasks. Zhang Yu waited for half an hour, but Zhang Zhao was busy. "Lord, you are back." Zhang Zhao headache said. Zhang Zhao asked Zhang Yu to sit in the rest area, and then he took the opportunity to have a rest. "My Lord, when you come back, my pressure will be reduced a lot. During this period of time, I was very busy because of the war and the imperial examination." Zhang Zhao complained. Zhang Yu also knows that Zhang Zhao is really hard-working, but there is no way. Now there are so many senior talents, and there is a shortage everywhere. Many of the senior officials he trained have grown up and can share part of the work. Otherwise, Zhang Zhao can''t cope with it. Zhang Zhao takes a breath when the attendant brings tea. Zhang Yu begins to ask. "The war has stopped. You can recover from the state of war. You can leave the aftermath to others. The most important thing at present is the imperial examination." Zhang Zhao nodded and said: "the imperial examination is almost arranged. Last month, we expected 60000 people to take the imperial examination, but now there will be at least 80000 people, and the number is still increasing." "My subordinates have prepared 100000 copies of the examination papers, and the examination room has also been arranged to provide enough space." Zhang Zhao said. "What''s the deadline?" "Fifteen days before the exam, but my subordinates suggest that our people work overtime and postpone five days as much as possible." Zhang Zhao said. The deadline is the date of registration. Examinees can''t enter the examination room without registration and certificate, but many people come from afar and can''t confirm their identity in advance, so Zhang Yu set such a deadline. Zhang Yu thought about it and said, "yes, there may be more people coming in the last few days, and there may be more than 100 people in one more day." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "we can also prepare another examination room for people who have not confirmed their identity to take the examination, let them get temporary certificates, or give them certificates on the spot. However, in this part, once the results are listed, we need to confirm their identity." Zhang Zhao also agrees that this will not add much work. "Lord, do you think there will be more than 100000 people taking the exam this time? If there are more than 100000 people, it will be a huge siege just to read papers. Even if we organize hundreds of people, according to the Lord''s request, it will take a long time for two people to read a paper. " "We have to wait as long as we can. This time, we are involved too much. We try our best to organize more people. We can''t be absolutely fair, we can only do our best." Zhang Zhao nodded, there is no good way, can only work hard. "In addition, during the examination, we are in charge of the meal, so that students can eat well. If we can''t manage too much, it''s OK to take the examination these days." Zhang Yu said. The exam will last three days, in the morning and afternoon. Jiangdong students take examinations separately from other students. The separation is not discrimination or anything else, but different education systems and examination contents. Jiangdong''s student examination is very complicated and involves all subjects. And other examinee, basically test four books and five classics, still have game theory. Among them, game theory is the focus. When problems arise, let them analyze and deal with them, examine their behavior logic, judge problems, and have the ability to deal with government affairs. For the four books and five classics, Zhang Yu only arranged two examinations, and the rest were to examine other abilities. When taking an exam, you will not copy a sentence from the four books and five classics for the examinees to analyze, as in ancient history, which is meaningless. Zhang Yu will come up with some specific problems in administration, let them analyze them, let them deal with them, and just deal with them well. "Well, we should speed up the arrangement. We should give people and money. We can''t have an accident this time." After Zhang Yu explained some specific problems, he left. Zhang Zhao and Zhang Zhao have been working overtime recently, and Zhang Yu didn''t disturb them too much. Out of Zhang Zhao''s office, Zhang Yu''s heart is also agitated. "One hundred thousand people, one hundred thousand talents, who can think of it." In the past, Zhang Yu was hard to find talents. Now, tens of thousands of talents have come from all over the world for him to choose. Zhang Yu doesn''t know how many people will be left in the end. "A thousand on the list? A hundred to one doesn''t seem to be a big problem There are many public examinations in the future, not only in this proportion, but most of them are less than this proportion. "No matter, when the time comes, we will only look at the quality of the articles. If there are 1000 people, we will have 1000 people, and if there are 2000 people, we will have 2000 people. We don''t need to take the whole number, we will only look at the articles." After Zhang Yu came out, he went around. The streets of Wangcheng were already very busy. Now nearly 500000 people have moved to live in Wangcheng. The royal city is a sign of prosperity. Just looking at the appearance of the Royal City, many people think that Zhang Yu built it with the help of a lot of people''s fat. However, some people know how rich Jiangdong is after experiencing the life of ordinary people. Zhang Yu went around for a long time, and then he didn''t care much. Recently, Zhang Yu spent a lot of time with big Qiao and little Qiao. After three people got married, Zhang Yu went out to fight. When he came back this time, he naturally wanted to accompany them. Of course, three people often do a lot of indescribable good things together. The imperial examination is approaching. After the deadline, a large number of people came, even thousands of them. The specific number of people can not be counted, but there may be more, so Zhang Zhao had to expand the examination room. Simple examination room is also simple, with military tents set up in the open space on the line, Zhang Yu in their warehouse reserves a large number of military tents, just can be used. "So many people, must be divided into several places, personnel can not be too concentrated, the city can not arrange, around the city on the open space set up a few more examination rooms, arrange more people to guide, don''t let candidates go to the wrong place." Zhang Yu told Zhang Zhao to arrange it. Three days before the exam, a large number of people came. They may have started early, but now the world is so chaotic that there are always many accidents on the road, and many people are still on the road. However, time does not wait, Zhang Yu, they must follow their own rhythm, test as scheduled. "It''s finally about to start." The day before the exam, Zhang Yu let out a sigh. Chapter 822 The imperial examination is very important, so Zhang Yu was appointed chief examiner himself. As the chief examiner, all the candidates in this world will be his students. For this era, this relationship is still very useful. On the eve of the examination, Zhang Yu sent the army to patrol around again, and many other intelligence personnel were also transferred to strengthen the guard inside and outside. No accidents are allowed this time. Zhang Yu is very demanding. Tens of thousands of troops were deployed around the king''s city, and a large number of government personnel were gathered and distributed around the examination hall. The militia also strengthened patrols in various villages. In the face of heavy troops, most of the scholars did not adapt. The imperial examination is very important, and the relevant parties attach great importance to it, and they can understand it. As the day slowly dawned, an army escorted a batch of unopened examination papers into the examination room. Zhang Yu specially asked the soldiers to put on the scarlet cloak to make these soldiers full of ceremony. The soldiers escorting the test papers were specially selected and trained, probably like the guard of honor escorting the national flag in later generations. This scene made the students feel proud. This solemn ceremony also makes students feel that they attach importance to it. If they attach so much importance to it, they will be more receptive to the results. "Please enter, no noise, no prohibited articles." After the soldiers escorting the examination papers arrived, the examination room was opened for students to enter. After entering, they did not immediately go to their respective seats, but gathered first. To the examination room, inside is surrounded by a simple, outside there are soldiers on guard. "I''m the examiner here. During the examination, I''m not allowed to speak or walk. When the time comes, I''m not allowed to answer questions. If I have any questions, I''ll raise my hand and ask the examiner on the spot..." After entering, simply announce the discipline of the examination room, and then let them enter. "That''s Professor Cai. I didn''t expect him to be our examiner. From now on, I''ll tell others that I''m a student of Professor Cai." "You are too late. This time, the chief examiner is Mr. Zhang Yuzhang, the Deputy examiner is Mr. Cai, Mr. Lu Zhi and Mr. Zheng." "Ah, well, I''ve been here a long time, but I''ve been reading since I arrived, and I didn''t pay attention to the news outside." "It''s Zheng Gong." "Lord Lu Zhi is here, too." Zhang Yu asked several deputy examiners to inspect the examination rooms below. They are big men with great reputation. They can suppress some people. A few big guys, of course, were recognized by a large number of students. "It turns out that they are one of the chief examiners. I''m relieved. When I came here, I was afraid that Jiangdong would take sides with Jiangdong''s students." "Mr. Cai, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Lu Zhi are all famous Confucians at home. They will be treated fairly." "I''m looking forward to this exam." "If you can pass the exam, you will be famous all over the world immediately. After you go back, you will be valued by all parties." "I ma Yunlu disguised herself as a man to take the exam. I want you to have a look at fair competition and not lose to men." Before the exam, the candidates are full of expectations. Many of them have been preparing for nearly a year, just to make a big splash here. A year ago, Jiangdong announced the contents of the examination, which immediately set off a storm. Many people criticize that there are so few so-called examinations for four books and five classics, and that they pay attention to solving practical problems in examinations, as well as some strategies and theories. This makes some people who have studied Confucianism all their lives scold. Because this aspect is not the part that Confucianism is good at, on the contrary, other schools of thought speak more. Zhang Yu, who set up a college, never regarded Confucianism as the only theory. Although Confucianism still occupies an important position, other schools also teach together. Moreover, recently, Jiangdong university has been playing down the concept of Confucianism and replacing it with Sinology. Confucianism is still the most important of the traditional Chinese culture, but many other schools of thought are also involved. This makes many Confucian scholars very resistant. However, after boycotting for more than a year, more than 100000 people came to take the exam this time. The examinee enters the room and sits in his own position. "Please see, this paper is sealed, and the seal and inkpad are complete. Please check it." After going in, the examiner took out the test paper and walked around the examination room to let them see that it was sealed. "Really, it''s sealed." "It''s for fear of leaks." "This arrangement is very reasonable." At this time, the examiner said, "please be quiet, check your pen and ink, and get them ready." "This test paper has been closely protected from the beginning. Jiangdong''s confidentiality is divided into several levels. This test paper is the highest level. Those who leak secrets will be sentenced to death. Those who produce test papers and those who print test papers have been separated. They are only allowed to come out after passing the test." When the examiner said this, everyone was sorry that Jiangdong was so well prepared. Since the examination papers were distributed, Confucianism was tested in the morning. The Guoxue examined by Jiangdong includes the theories of other schools. "Hiss, this test question is interesting, interesting." "There are so few dictations, just a few questions. When I was in a private school, my husband mostly wrote them by dictation." "Eh, this topic discusses the main content of Mencius'' benevolent government. I didn''t think about it, but it''s interesting. " "How to understand Mencius''" sacrifice one''s life for righteousness ", which can be understood by oneself? Didn''t you teach me that? How did you become your own understanding? " After the examinee gets the test paper, it can be said that all living beings are in a state of excitement, and some are directly stupid. Some only know how to listen to the teacher, only know how to endorse, this time even to solve the problem. Some people like to think. At this time, they can write down the problems they usually think about. Whether right or not, they can find a place to express. There are also some 40 year olds who specially come to take the exam just to find out what Jiangdong is up to. After reading the examination paper, some people make a big fuss and think it''s insulting the sages. Many questions can only have one answer, but they even let the examinees express their opinions. Of course, there are not many people in this group. They are all directly pulled out of the examination room by the soldiers. The first exam is not very difficult for Jiangdong students, which is what they usually teach. But it''s a bit difficult for the examinees in other places, because they are more important in endorsing. They understand it literally, and then understand the explanations of the sages. They rarely have their own opinions. I''m not good at this kind of analysis. Chapter 823 Today, there are several masters in the field of mathematics, who are leading the research of several topics and constantly exploring the field of mathematics. The Jiangdong test takes mathematics, while other candidates continue to take Sinology. This time it''s not just Confucianism, it''s focusing on Confucianism. 80% of the problems are related to Confucianism, while the other 20% are related to other schools. At the beginning of the exam, there was no more dictation in the exam. Some are analysis questions, a few questions, let the examinee analysis good or bad. Some of them are argumentative questions. Let the examinees express their opinions on some academic controversial issues. In the end, they are asked to write an article just like later Chinese. Write a composition and examine students'' knowledge comprehensively. This examination method once again subverts the knowledge of many students. Those who can only endorse and copy the truth of books are doomed to be eliminated. And those with real talent and learning will stand out. It''s just like that. At the end of a day''s examination, the examinees come out in a fish. "The last question is too difficult. Let me write an article with hundreds of words. I can''t write it even though I struggle." "I''ve never written before. It''s really difficult. But I usually read a lot of articles, and I can still write some." "Ha ha, you usually only read the four books and five classics. I often read the books published by Jiangdong Academy. There are not only excellent students'' articles in them, but also many articles on problems published by Cai, Zheng Gong and Lu Zhi." It''s the end of another exam. This time, many examinees are refreshed again. Dead reading, dead reading, in Jiangdong is not feasible, will not be flexible use, no matter how good your back is useless. After the examination, all kinds of information will be quickly transmitted to other places. Naturally, there are many spies from other forces who come to take the exam. These Zhang Yu do not matter, let them pass back the test content. These Zhang Yu will not be kept secret, and even the examination papers will be made public after the examination. With it, we can make the world''s scholars develop in many ways. Confucianism is destined to be reformed. Examination is a kind of direction mark. You can read what I test, which is the most practical. If Zhang Yu wants to fight for the world, he should regard all the people in the world as his subjects, so that they can start to learn a variety of knowledge earlier and have more talents in the future. There were more than 20 people in charge of the examination. "After the examination papers are collected, they will be sealed and marked immediately. They will work overtime and finish as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said first. The relevant person in charge will naturally do it. Zhang Yu then said: "today''s exam is still smooth. Although there are some troublemakers in the examination rooms, they didn''t have a great impact. The exam is still smooth..." "Lord, we still found a lot of spies. Some people wanted to set fire on purpose, but we found them when they couldn''t get close." After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu said: "the scope of military inspection can be expanded. In addition, the examination of examinees should be more strict. The main thing is not to let them carry irrelevant items, but to arrange more soldiers in the examination room. If there is a problem, deal with it quickly." Most of them are students and can''t make much noise. Zhang Yu held a meeting for half an hour, and then asked them to prepare. The next day, the exam continued. The focus of this investigation will be on game theory. Of course, it''s totally different for students in Jiangdong. They also have many subjects, such as geography, physics and other subjects, but these subjects are tested together. This is not the college entrance examination, but the civil service examination. These can be relied on as common sense, not further education. And the strategy, will set some specific problems, let the examinee to deal with. Jiangdong will not set up big problems, such as national affairs, national strategy and so on. More is to examine the solution of practical problems. For example, when a disaster occurs in a place, how much resources are provided to you, and how to allocate and deal with it. In addition, when famine occurs in a county, the magistrate should consider how many problems will arise and how to solve them. What''s more, how to organize spring ploughing and what should be paid attention to in autumn harvest. Many of these are practical difficulties. A lot of students are confused. They used to be high-ranking scholars. They didn''t do any work, and even didn''t understand a lot of common sense of life. For example, how should we deal with famine? He even replied that the army should be sent to arrest them so as not to cause rebellion. There are also candidates answered that they should be distributed to other places, let them go to work, so that there will be no rebellion. Such wonderful answers will appear. It can be seen that many ancient scholars were rubbish. Chapter 824 In the following two days, there were still no big problems, but all kinds of small problems continued. The main reason is that the examinees in other places can''t adapt to this kind of test. A person who hasn''t taken the exam since childhood, suddenly facing so many exams, is naturally very uncomfortable. Some people feel that they come all the way, but they can''t pass the exam in the end. Some of them are the children of rich families, who have a high opinion but a low hand. When they find that they can''t pass the exam, they just give up. Zhang Yu paid close attention to the exam early in the morning. After the exam, hundreds of thousands of papers need to be reviewed. It''s a very difficult job. But Zhang Yu also has a way. Many of his examinees gather here, and more than 100000 people come to Jiangdong. It''s also a big trouble not to arrange as soon as possible. Zhang Yu asked people to build a batch of military tents in a corner of the city that has not yet started construction. Candidates can stay here for free if they want before releasing the list, and they can have lunch here every day, as long as they have the examination certificate. The three-day exam was finally finished. The history of "Lord, pick out, random answers and a large number of blank papers, every time there are hundreds of copies, look to make up the number of people are still many." Zhang Zhao replied. Zhang Zhao is also one of the persons in charge of the scientific examination. He has a senior official here to solve any problems on the spot without asking for instructions. It''s not so easy to read the test paper. Zhang Yu uses the method of later generations to cover up the name and other information. One test paper needs two people to read. The students who bound the papers were students from Jiangdong University. Some of those who did not take the exam were selected and monitored by soldiers in the army. After a batch of test papers are bound, they will be sent to us for review. All the work is carried out in an orderly way. If we want to make achievements not so fast, we will not care about the specific affairs. After the examination, many candidates can be seen on the street, most of them are foreign candidates, and tens of thousands of people are still gathered in this royal city. "General Zhang..." Zhang Yu was walking alone in the street, but he was stopped by a candidate. Zhang Yu Leng Leng, looking at each other, did not recognize each other. "Why?" The other side said with a smile: "General Zhang, you forget so much, you don''t remember the little girl any more." At first glance, it is clear that boys are dressing up, but it is obvious that girls are coming. Big chest, tender face, delicate. "Who are you?" "I''ve met General Zhang, Ma Yunlu." Ma Yunlu leaned slightly and said in a low voice. Zhang Yu laughs. It turns out that the woman disguised as a man is Ma Yunlu. I saw her once a few years ago, but I didn''t recognize her. "Why are you here? Why are you dressed like this? " Zhang Yu asked. "It''s not convenient to talk here." Ma Yunlu glanced at the street and said. "There''s a teahouse on the corner ahead. Let''s go there." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is also very surprised to meet Ma Yunlu on the road. After arriving at the teahouse, the business is often very good, and the teahouse is directly full, and the most of them are candidates. Zhang Yu didn''t have a seat. He wanted to leave. He saw an acquaintance in the window, a businessman in Jiangdong. Zhang Yu had direct contact with him. "Can you give me your seat? I''ll pay for the tea." Zhang Yu said. When the visitor saw that it was Zhang Yu, he was startled and wanted to give up his seat in a hurry. Zhang Yu pressed him down and said, "it''s not necessary. I just want to listen to the candidates'' ideas." The businessman secretly gave Zhang Yu a thumbs up, and then said: "to tell you the truth, I also want to hear what business opportunities there are. After listening for a long time, I heard something." Zhang Yu was curious that the businessman was very clever, so he asked, "I don''t know what you think?" "Ha ha, people have been doing the basic necessities of life here for a long time. I wanted to collect the examination papers, bind them into volumes and sell them outside." Said the man. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "you go to Jiangdong academy to find people, ask them for the test papers, and the reference answers of the test papers. I''ll give them to you, so that you can bind them and sell them as soon as possible." Zhang Yu picked up the pen and paper on the table and wrote him a note. Zhang Yu wrote and said: "if you work overtime, you will make a fortune. If you don''t say anything else, many people will buy the candidates here." This is a real question over the years. I don''t know how many people will buy it in every exam. The businessman has a good mind and will make a lot of money. The man was very grateful and nodded away, leaving the position for Zhang Yu. "Ha ha, general Zhang, do you think this is a kind of hypocrisy?" Ma Yunlu looked aside and said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "don''t call me a general outside. Call me brother Zhang or brother Yu directly. Otherwise, you''ll expose your identity and you won''t have to go shopping." "Well, I''ll call you brother Yu." Ma Yunlu himself is also hiding his identity, so he will not expose Zhang Yu''s identity. Zhang Yu answered the question just now and said: "in fact, just now is not a matter of hypocrisy. There is a reason to give him the test paper and the answer. This will certainly increase the influence of Jiangdong, and will also affect and guide the world''s scholars." Zhang Yu said, "by the way, you haven''t answered why I came here and dressed like this." At this time, the new tea came. After the sophomore left, Ma Yunlu said, "it''s very simple. I came to take part in the scientific examination." Although Zhang Yu had expected this answer, he still showed an unexpected look. "What? Are women not allowed to participate? " Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "no, women are allowed to take the exam. We don''t prohibit women from taking the exam, but you are the only one." Zhang Yu doesn''t understand why Ma Yunlu came all the way to take part in the scientific examination. Anyway, Ma Yunlu is destined to go down in history. "I just want to see if the woman is inferior to the man." Ma Yunlu pursed. "My idea is not to despise women. Women can naturally take part in the scientific examination, and women can also be officials. If you understand, there are still many women studying in our Jiangdong education system." Zhang Yu shook his head. He didn''t know why no woman took part in the examination. According to his understanding, there should be many women in Jiangdong. After all, many of the women in Jiangdong are educated. Chapter 825 Ma Yunlu wants women to have a higher place, which is a long-term thing. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to do so much. It needs to be done slowly. "Ha ha, you are going to be a legendary woman." Zhang Yu said. Ma Yunlu took a sip of tea and said, "the tea in Jiangdong is delicious." Ma Yunlu put the tea down, and then said: "if you want to talk about legend, I''m afraid brother Yu is more legendary. I''m afraid you''re going to spread it to later generations when you start the scientific research." It''s certain that we will continue to use the scientific examination, but I''m afraid it''s a curse now. Not to mention anything else, the aristocratic family panicked again. After the examination, their traditional way of selecting scholars will be abolished. In the past, we used to recommend people. Once we got out of the examination, the recommendation was useless. Therefore, these aristocratic families are actually very opposed, but they all understand that the opposition is no longer valid. No one can stop Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu chats with Ma Yunlu and asks her to express her views on Jiangdong. All around are those scholars, suddenly a scholar rushed up. "Look what I''ve got." The scholar waved excitedly, holding a handful of paper in his hand. "What it is, what it is." "Chen Tang, speak quickly." The man stood in the middle, then shook the paper in his hand and said, "these are the examination papers from Jiangdong. They made it public, so I rushed to buy one." "What? It turned out to be Jiangdong''s test paper. " "Come on, show me. Show me." "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, let''s put it in the middle, let''s see it together, let''s see it together." After a while of noise, the tables were put together and several papers were spread out. So they gathered around and looked. After a while, Ma Yunlu said, "brother Yu, how do you feel? Now there are so many scholars around you. It won''t be long before you can recruit a large number of talents. " "If you study well, you will become an official. I just give these talents a fair chance. Unlike before, resources can only be controlled by aristocratic families." Zhang Yu said without salt. Ma Yunlu was born in an aristocratic family. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She was more concerned about the differences between men and women. There are some things that can only be done by men, but not by women. "It''s too hard." "Yes, it''s too difficult. I can''t understand the title." "Yes, this kind of test paper, if I take it, it will be finished." At this time, the group of people who read the examination papers exclaimed one after another. "Originally, I thought Jiangdong was going to give water to their examinees, which was different from our topic. Their topic was definitely simpler, and they all made Jiangdong''s students on the list. I didn''t expect that their topic would be more difficult." One of the examinees exclaimed. In this examination, there is a difference between Jiangdong nationality and non Jiangdong nationality. Many people have doubts about it, but Jiangdong has already explained it and will not be partial. But there are always some people who don''t believe it. Now it seems that they may not be partial to Jiangdong, but it is more difficult for Jiangdong. "You see, I''ve read all the arithmetic questions, but I only know two. I''m not sure if it''s right." "Yes, I really can''t understand these arithmetic problems, but what''s the use of these tests?" "It''s too difficult. What''s the use of learning mathematics to govern the country and level the world? We should learn the way of sages." "Well, actually, mathematics is very useful." People began to talk about the math papers. In fact, Zhang Yu knows that these mathematical problems are relatively simple. After all, they are not academic. If they are just managers, they really don''t need to be too proficient in mathematics. But that doesn''t mean they don''t have to learn math. After going to college, Zhang Yu still has high requirements for mathematics. These tests are all basic mathematics, and some subjects have high requirements for mathematics after all, which will make them learn higher knowledge. Zhang Yu also set up a math class with only a few dozen people. These people will directly work in the college after graduation, and directly let them study all kinds of math problems. Then the group of examinees began to talk again. "Who will test us for such things as the land allocation of a village?" "That''s right. If we are officials, we should be a little errand in the center. After we come out, we should manage at least one county. How can such a trivial matter happen?" "What Jiangdong wants is not talent at all. What they want is mediocrity." "It''s the imperial examination. I don''t mind." "We can''t say that. According to Jiangdong, we should examine our analytical ability and the overall situation." There are all kinds of comments, some disapprove, some begin to think. The topic of Jiangdong has changed their mind. "Brother Yu, is this Jiangdong student''s paper really so difficult?" Ma Yunlu also heard a lot of comments, so she asked. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "it''s hard to estimate. We are trying to be equally difficult, but we are also" Miss Ma, where do you live in Wangcheng? You are a guest. Would you like to stay in my house for a while? " Zhang Yu asked. "No, I live in the inn. I have more than ten attendants. It''s not convenient to disturb. The inn is very good. Besides, I have to go out every day. There are too many rules to live in the palace." Ma Yunlu said. Zhang Yu smiles. In fact, there are not many rules in the palace, and Zhang Yu doesn''t explain them. Ma Yunlu has lived in his family since he was a child. There must be a lot of rules in his family. "Brother Yu, I''ll disturb you in a few days. I have a lot of things to do recently." After going downstairs, Ma Yunlu said to Zhang Yu. "Well, if you have something to do, please come to the palace for me. If you have something urgent, please show your identity. I should know soon." Zhang Yu and Ma Yunlu separate. It''s getting late. Zhang Yu chooses to go back. This time, it''s very useful to come out to inquire about the news and master the first-hand information. Many scholars still think that they should be high-ranking officials when they come here. In fact, there is still a long way to go to become a senior official in Jiangdong. Basically, Zhang Yu will arrange for them to go to the grass-roots level, and then they will be promoted slowly. Of course, this is the case of most people. If a few people have the ability, they can be promoted quickly and put in a key position. Chapter 826 After the examination, these scholars gathered together. Some people were very disappointed after reading the examination paper and communicating with others. Some people began to study the examination papers of Jiangdong, and then the education of Jiangdong. Needless to say, Jiangdong''s influence is expanding rapidly. Jiangdong''s influence is already great. This time, a large number of taxis came here, and they praised Jiangdong very much. So many taxis sent the news back here. In recent days, a large number of people quickly spread the news to all parts of China. The businessman Zhang Yu met in the teahouse was Chen Tai. He borrowed Zhang Yu''s money before and Zhang Yu met him. Chen Tai is also lucky. He takes Zhang Yu''s note to ask for the test paper and reference answers. When several examiners see Zhang Yu''s note, they give it to him immediately. Chen Tai was so happy that he immediately took it back to print. He had people typeset overnight and printed a batch in two days. The bound book was sold for 30 copper coins. As soon as it was sold out, it sold out. Chen Tai also realized that someone might copy it and went to Zhang Zhao. Zhang Zhao immediately announced that he would not be allowed to print examination papers within ten days and that he would be punished for a felony. Chen Tai has at least ten days. Even if others dare to print it, they dare not sell it. What''s more, the big printing houses on the surface dare not do it privately. Once they are found, it will not be worth the loss. In this way, Chen Tai took the lead in printing a large number of real exam questions and reference answers. It took him three or four days to sell more than 20000 copies, which was too late for printing. "These questions could have been answered like this. Why didn''t I think of that at the beginning?" "There are five points listed in the answer, but I answered three points. I should be able to get some points." "It''s 20 points. I''ve answered half of the main points. It''s very difficult." There is a common phenomenon in Wangcheng, that is to see a group of students holding a real topic in discussion. Teahouses and restaurants are full every day, and so are the roadside teahouses. There are many places that you can often see in the corner of Wangcheng. Recently, those who open bookstores in Jiangdong have made a lot of money. I don''t know how many people buy all kinds of books. Many topics they do not understand, do not understand to buy reference books to learn. Zhang Yu paid close attention to it for two days, but he stopped paying attention to it. He asked the army to pay attention to patrol and not to make any trouble. After two days of government affairs, Zhang Yu moved into Jiangdong academy, where hundreds of people gathered from all over the country began to read the papers nervously. The three elders, together with Chen Gong and their graduate team, set up tables in a hall to read some papers that others could not grasp accurately. Some of the answers to the test papers are beyond the reference answers they have made before. At this time, they will take them to judge, and some amazing articles will be sent in advance. Zhang Yu also went to the hall to be with them. "How hard have you been? I don''t know what the progress is?" Zhang Yu asked. Sanlao and Chen Gong were all reading articles together. Chen Gong said: "we think of a way. Those who read papers will read them first. If they have good papers, they will send them to us. After we read them, we will start to prepare for the ranking. We can brush down most of the ordinary ones and those with ordinary results first, and select some of them to participate in the ranking. It will be faster." In order to facilitate the marking and final ranking, Zhang Yu initially set the papers of several examinations together. So after marking, you don''t need to find the examinee''s papers one by one. In fact, marking papers is not so troublesome. On the last day of the exam, the morning and afternoon are all strategies to examine students'' specific ability to handle affairs, thinking ability, and ability to grasp the overall situation. After half a month of intense marking, we have finally sorted out some clues and selected a large number of talents. "Can you find a group of talents for us in Jiangdong?" Zhang Yu asked. Cai Yong put down his pen, then took out a copy of the test paper beside him and said: "son in law, although the answer to this test paper is not very good, but the literary literacy is very high. You can consider going to Jiangdong academy to study." After Zhang Yu took the examination paper, he read it carefully. It''s true. The examinee''s answer is not very comprehensive, and there are some mistakes, but his literary talent is really good. "This paper has been corrected. Can you open it?" Zhang Yu asked. "Of course, I''m curious about what kind of talents they are." Cai Yong said. Zhang Yu opened the test paper on the spot and could see his name and other information. After opening, there are names, numbers and corresponding details. "Wang can, immediately transfer this person''s information, I want to see who it is." Zhang Yu said. There''s an entourage to get the files. When Zhang Yu opened the file, he was very surprised. "Ha ha, my father-in-law, you''ve found a treasure this time, but you''d better come to Jiangdong academy or not." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Cai Yong slightly a Leng, this examinee also has the relations with him? Zhang Yu handed the file to Cai Yong and said, "you still know this man. You valued him very much in your early years." "It''s Wang can. I met him in my early years. He''s really talented." Cai Yong said. Wang can is naturally not simple. He is one of the seven sons of Jian''an praised by later generations. He has a very good literary foundation. Wang can''s literature is very good. If he can come to Jiangdong academy to study and teach, it''s really a very good choice. "Well, after the announcement, I''d like to see him and see if I can come to our Jiangdong Academy." Cai Yong said. Zhang Yu was happy and finally found a talent. Lu Zhi saw that Cai Yong had found a great talent, so he was not willing to fall behind. He picked up a test paper on the table and said, "I have a candidate here. My literary talent is certainly not as good as that Wang can, but I have a very original opinion and a very strong overall view." Zhang Yu took the paper and read it. "Yes, yes, it should be opened right away." After reading his article, Zhang Yu was very happy and immediately opened it. "Tian Yu, Tian Yu, what a Tian Yu." After Zhang Yu opened it, he saw it was Tian Yu and immediately remembered who it was. This is because Tian Yu defected to Liu Bei a long time ago. Liu Bei was still under Gongsun Zan at that time. Later, he retired because of family affairs. At that time, he was only a teenager. Now he grows up and becomes an official again. Unexpectedly, he came to Jiangdong for the exam. "That''s great. Although Tian Yu is young, he is definitely a talented person." Zhang Yu said happily. Two talents in a row, no matter whether they can be used in the end, this scientific examination will not only be in vain. In the future, more and more people will take part in the imperial examination. "Ha ha, both of you are recommended by talents. Gong Bucai, here''s a test paper, too." Chen Gong said. Chapter 827 Just now Cai Yong recommended Wang can, and Lu Zhi recommended Tian Yu, which makes Zhang Yu overjoyed. There''s another Chen palace. In fact, these are all from foreign students, and they haven''t read the examination papers of Jiangdong. Jiangdong''s examination papers are all graded first, and they will speak with scores at last. What they want to see is the difference in scores, and they have to wait for the final scores to come out before they look at the papers. Chen Gong brings the paper. "Well, it''s a good word, it''s well written, and the article is well organized and elegant." Zhang Yu commented as he watched. After reading the paper, Zhang Yu said: "it''s really a talent. It''s not much worse than Wang can and Tian Yu." Cai Yong and Lu Zhi also took a look at the test paper, but the examinee was not sure. "Let Mr. Zhang come." Lu Zhi finished reading the paper and handed it to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu opened it on the spot. "Zhugejin, this is Kongming''s brother." After Zhang Yu opened the paper, he was disappointed. Talent is talent, but Zhang Yu tried Zhuge Liang before and knew that Zhuge Jin planned to go to Sunce. Many of them did not come to Jiangdong for the exam this time, but for the purpose of fame or other purposes. Others don''t know, but Zhuge Jin probably won''t come to Jiangdong. One side of Zheng Xuan has not spoken, at this time he also took out a test paper. "I think this paper will be no worse than yours." Zheng Xuan took out a test paper. People came interested and began to circulate. "Yes, yes, there are many original ideas, some of which we haven''t considered." "This man doesn''t lose to others. Maybe he is better than them in some places." Several people spoke highly of the paper. They gave it to Zhang Yu and asked him to open it. "Tian Chou, from Youzhou." Zhang Yu probably knows who it is. Tian Chou is really powerful. He is only in his early twenties now. Zhang Yu is very happy. Tian Chou has a good chance to win him over. "Ha ha, that''s great. Four talents have been found in this examination. In this way, the imperial examination will be much easier in the future Zhang Yu said excitedly. Then several people recommended a lot of people, these talents are very outstanding, but Zhang Yu did not have much impression. "Another celebrity." When Zhang Yu opened the test paper, he found another celebrity, who was very good. But Zhang Yu already knew in the intelligence that this person had belonged to Cao Cao. "Chen Deng, Chen Yuanlong, I didn''t expect you to come too." Zhang Yu''s secret way. This man is very talented, but he belongs to Cao Cao. This time he was appointed by Cao ang to take the exam. The main purpose of Cao Ang''s sending him here is to test the reality of the Jiangdong imperial examination. As long as the exam comes out and we look at Chen Deng''s ranking, we can analyze many problems. Cao ang needs a reference and something for comparative analysis, and he can use Chen Deng as a reference. This time, Chen Deng answered well in the examination paper, and his score was relatively high. However, no matter whether Zhang Yu was partial or not, Chen Deng would not be the number one scholar, and even within the top three, he did not have his name. In fact, Zhuge Jin came to take part in the examination, and Jiang Dong came to test the reality of the examination. Zhang Yu analyzed a lot of things, and the princes of this scientific examination are concerned about it. I''m afraid that his final ranking is also a challenge. Zhang Yu suddenly thought of Ma Yunlu, he opened the paper and did not have her, do not know whether she can finally be on the list. Marking continued, several examiners from time to time issued praise, they must have found a good article. Zhang Yu stayed in Jiangdong Academy for two days and then went back. This time, he went back to deal with government affairs first. Many things have happened to these Jiangdong students who stay here. Most of them are small problems. Some candidates only know that there are people outside after they see the talents outside. They begin to abandon themselves, and some even start to make trouble. The reason is very simple. Some people don''t read many books. After reading several books in their family, they feel that they are very good. In fact, they don''t understand anything. When they get to Jiangdong, they even have some difficulties in understanding the questions when the papers are handed out. It is conceivable that their usual arrogance will be swept away. After such a long time, Jiangdong''s test papers and reference answers have spread all over China. Many people have bought them and then go back to study them. Cheng Yu, man Pang, Xun you and others came together to find Cao Cao. They all had papers from Jiangdong in their hands. "My Lord, the examination paper of Jiangdong is really difficult and of high level. My subordinates ask themselves that they may not get any good results if they go to take part in it." Cheng Yu said first. Man Pang also said: "it''s very practical and can explore real talents." Xun you also said: "I suggest that the Lord should also learn from others." Naturally, Cao Cao has been studying it, and he agrees with it in his heart. "Alas, we have lagged far behind Zhang Yu in recruiting talents before. This time, he has wiped out a large number of talents at one stroke. If we start to learn from others, I''m afraid we will abolish the order of recruiting talents, which will block a lot of talents." Said Cao Cao. Not all talents will take the exam. Some talents are outstanding, but they can''t get good results, but they won''t be too bad. Many others are talented, but not necessarily willing to take the exam. If the order is not abolished, those who come to take the exam will feel unfair and will be divided into two groups. "Lord, there must be a choice." Cheng Yu said: "through these two papers, we can see a lot of problems. The quality of Zhang Yu''s own talents is absolutely high. We must follow suit. Otherwise, it won''t be long before we can catch up." There is a big difference in the difficulty between the two papers. Let''s not say the difficulty, let''s say Jiangdong''s paper has a very comprehensive knowledge. It can be seen that Jiangdong''s education is also very comprehensive. In Jizhou, because of the scientific research, Yuan Shao also gathered his men together. An analysis also came to the decision to hold the scientific examination. Yuan Shao didn''t want to imitate, but this time Zhang Yu was too successful and had a great influence. If they don''t fight, all the talents will be taken away by Zhang Yu. What will they do then. In fact, Yuan Shao didn''t want to be like this. Their yuan family was the representative of the aristocratic family, and Yuan Shao didn''t like the children of the common people, but the common people would rise up in the imperial examination. Many of his subordinates suggested that this was the general trend, and Yuan Shao could not stop it. In addition, sun CE also wanted to follow suit and sent special people to study it. After the research, this problem is a big problem, and how to let more candidates to participate, not when there are not many people to participate, where to put face at that time. For example, Liu Biao had to abide by the system of the Great Han, and even had people attack the imperial examination all the time. Chapter 828 Zhang Yu has undoubtedly promoted the reform of talent utilization, and no one can go against this trend. The aristocratic family has been unable to stop the rise of the civilian class, can only delay the speed of the rise. In Jiangdong, Zhou Yu found sun CE and said, "Bofu, you should return to Jiangdong as soon as possible to take charge of the overall situation. You can transfer Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai." Sun CE said: "Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai are secretly training the Navy. If they fight against Jiangdong in the future, they can be used as surprise soldiers. They will be transferred to influence the plan." Zhou Yu also knows the importance of this plan, but he can only abandon it at present. "Bofu, if we don''t hold the imperial examination as soon as possible, the talents will be gathered up by Zhang Yu, and the loss may be greater." Sun CE listened to Zhou Yu''s words, pondered for a long time, and finally said: "OK, then transfer them over and I''ll go back. But when you settle down here, you need to go back and help me." "Well, Bofu will leave as soon as possible. Zhuge Jin has a deep study of Jiangdong and can be reused. Let him preside over it." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE no longer had doubts, and went to arrange personnel to adjust things. At first, no one expected that there would be so many people to take the exam, let alone that the impact would be so great. At this time, Jiangdong is reading the paper nervously. Marking has been basically completed, and now it is sorting and arranging the personnel on the list. Zhang Yu didn''t go for a few days. When it was time to confirm the number one, he went. After arriving, several people were discussing, obviously sorting is also a difficult problem. Zhang Zhao was also there. When he saw Zhang Yu coming, he took the initiative to report and said, "Lord, the marking is over, but it''s not easy for so many people to line up first and then." There are too many people paying attention to this imperial examination. If they can''t be convinced, something might happen. Zhang Yu called several people together, and then said, "I have a suggestion that for the top 30, we not only publish the examination papers, but also invite several examiners to write comments and publish them together." The examinee''s paper published, can really block most people''s mouth. If you are not convinced, compare your answers with those of others. Is the gap obvious. This can dispel the suspicion that many people have inside information. In addition, there are several comments from the big guys, but they are still unconvinced. Unless you can come up with clear evidence, they are totally untenable. At least most of the princes and most of the celebrities dare not openly question their reputation. Sanlao and CHENGONG both agree with Zhang Yu''s plan, which can save a lot of trouble, and then they will discuss the model of the number one scholar. And, of course, the top 500. This time the imperial examination should take the top 500, which refers to non Jiangdong candidates. This time, Jiangdong candidates are directly admitted to the top 1000. About 100000 candidates, only 1500 are admitted, which is also very competitive. "Lord, it''s not easy to rank in the top ten. It''s better for you to decide." Zhang Zhao took a stack of test papers to Zhang Yu. They picked out about 30 papers, which can be in the top 30. Their grades are very good, but it''s not so easy to come in order. Zhang Yu watched it for a long time, but it was hard to decide. "Well, who is this person? It''s a second." Zhang Yu found another test paper from it, which was no worse than the previous ones. "Fazheng." After reading the name, Zhang Yu probably guessed who it was. This person''s talent is absolutely good enough. After a comparison and sorting, Zhang Yu said, "the number one scholar is right." Zhang Yu took a few pictures of the test paper and then gave it to several other people. They''ve read Fazheng''s paper. It''s really good. Several people don''t think it''s wrong for Zhang Yuzheng to be the number one scholar. He is qualified to be the number one scholar. Then there is an example. Zhang Yu selfishly gives it to Tian Chou, then Zhuge Jin is Tanhua, and Wang canying is in literary talent. His literary talent is very good, but others are not very good. Zhang Yu and his colleagues didn''t want those romantic talents, but they wanted to be good at governing the country. Literary talent can add points, but they can''t win by literary talent alone. Most of the others are now famous talents, or children of some aristocratic families. Civilians also have, Zhang Yu they lined up a day and a night before slowly ranking. Looking at those files, three-quarters of the people outside Jiangdong are children of aristocratic families. According to Zhang Yu''s understanding, one-third of the people who came to take the exam were ordinary people, but only one-quarter of them were able to get on the list. It can be seen that ordinary people still have inherent disadvantages, such as lack of vision, no one to teach them, and they can''t concentrate on reading. Many people want to make money while reading. Zhang Yu knows that some people go to Jiangdong to do small jobs and study in their spare time. They don''t have enough resources. Zhang Yu''s test content is more. Those aristocratic children can buy a lot of books to broaden their horizons, but those students from ordinary people don''t have such conditions. Zhang Yu has planned to set up a National Library in a large area of Wangcheng, where people can go as far as possible. After all, Jiangdong academy is a school. It''s not good for people to go in and out. Zhang Yu implements semi opening to Jiangdong Academy. Most of the time, it''s not open. When it''s open, outsiders can only take a fixed route. The establishment of a large library in Wangcheng will be very attractive to the children of poor families. By this way, Zhang Yu can attract readers from all over the world to come here. And a large number of talents are bound to emerge. If you want to build a library, it is still super large. Not everyone can do it, or any force can do it at will. First of all, books are very expensive. In Jiangdong, they are cheaper. A good book costs dozens of copper coins. In other places, a book costs hundreds or even more copper coins. Then there should be a wide variety of books. And Jiangdong has this condition. In this era, buildings can''t be built very high. Zhang Yu can only choose to build one floor, so the area needed is very large. Fortunately, there is a lot of open space in the King City, and a lot of open space has not been built yet. Zhang Yu specially designated a place to build a large library. Zhang Yu''s definition is to collect more than 300000 books, which can''t be compared with millions or tens of millions of books in later generations. But this era is definitely a big project. The total number of books in this era may not be so many. But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Yu has set his goal first, which may exceed this scale. Build a place that can attract scholars from all over the world, and cultivate more masters. In Zhang Yu''s lifetime, he saw a hundred flowers blooming again, instead of respecting Confucianism. "Write the comments as soon as possible, publish them, publish them the day after tomorrow, and let us know our decision as well." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 829 "It will be released the day after tomorrow." "Great, I don''t know if I can make it on the list." "The top 30 will also receive comments from Mr. Cai, Mr. Lu Zhi and Mr. Zheng, which will soon become famous." "As long as you can be on the list, you can make a great success." The scholars were excited. It was a great honor to let the three elders comment. In the past, some people would be able to prosper if they could get a few comments from them. "Who will be the number one." "Once Jackie Chan." "If I can pass the exam, I don''t have to farm at home every day, I can leave the small mountain village, and I don''t have to keep a few acres of farmland." "If I can go to high school, I''ll take my old father over." On this day, although the list has not yet been released, many candidates are excited. Most of them still dream of high school and becoming an official in Jiangdong. Of course, most of the civilian students think so, but some of the aristocratic children don''t think so. All kinds of ideas of those aristocratic children. As soon as the list is released, the city of Kings is lively again. Zhang Yu and his colleagues have already ranked well in Jiangdong Academy. Zhang Zhao said excitedly with the information: "ha ha, there are so many people who can use it this time. Apart from other people, this time only Jiangdong examinee has found a lot of talents." Overall quality, from the analysis of the paper, this Jiangdong examinee is higher than other examinees. Jiangdong''s examinee wins in the very comprehensive, the knowledge structure is very complete. When analyzing problems, they are more rigorous and have a broad vision. Compared with students from other places, students from Jiangdong have their own unique advantages. The happiest thing is Zhang Zhao. There are so many talents. He can arrange them very well. At this time, there is still a shortage of people everywhere. There are more than 1000 talents. If these talents are enriched, it will be of great benefit to Jiangdong. "Zibu, let you choose first, choose 30 people, put them around you for a period of time, and then let them out. In addition, you need to set up some files to pay attention to the growth of this group of people. " Zhang Yu said. You can certainly learn a lot from Zhang Zhao. After that, you can put it down to experience. Then you can grow up slowly, and you can be entrusted with important tasks in the future. This kind of cadre training mode is very beneficial, which provides a good environment for talents to study and then go to hard places to experience. "Lord, how come there are only thirty people? Give me all the arrangements and it will be done. " Zhang Zhao said. "No, these people can''t all be officials, or they can''t all be put into the system you control. Intelligence also needs excellent talents. I want some people to come here for other workshop management and banks, and most of them will give them to you." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhao has no choice but to let Zhang Yu choose. Intelligence is really important. Zhang Yu has been dealing with the arrangements inside, and most of Zhang Yu employs talents from Jiangdong. In terms of banks, there are relatively few important people from here. Before, they used to select people with expertise in mathematics, but the expansion is too fast, and more and more talents are needed. The internal order has been arranged, Zhang Yu said: "I also found a business opportunity, which could have been sold to businessmen and let them do it, so as not to occupy our resources, but this time we need to be fast and influential, and we have to do it ourselves." Zhang Yu went on to say: "we can quickly print out some of the answers of the 100 candidates in the two sides'' examinations, and then sell them to all over the world. We can certainly make money. What''s more, we can lead the world''s scholars again." Zhang Zhao nodded. He already understood that Zhang Yu used various methods to increase Jiangdong''s influence, so he wrote a note to let the people around him arrange it. "Mr. Zhang, what seal are you going to put on it?" Chen Gong asked suddenly. At this time, Zhang Yu had a lot of official positions and a title of Lord. This list should be stamped, but what stamp? Wang Ye''s seal can be sealed naturally. It can also be sealed with Yangzhou and Youzhou''s seals. It can also be sealed with the Yangtze River patrol envoy''s seal. "In the name of the royal family, the list should be put on the seal of the two prefectures, the seal of the Lord, and, most importantly, the seal of the imperial seal." Zhang Yu said. At this moment, Zhang Yu''s domineering was exposed, just like a king. Chen Gong laughs. He reminds Zhang Yu that he wants Zhang Yu to seal the imperial seal. Cai Yong, Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan chose to be silent and turn a blind eye. They still have Hanshi in their heart, but they also support Zhang Yu. The imperial seal was not issued in the name of the emperor, but in the name of the Lord. This ambition is obvious. Zhang Yu, this is to tell the world that I have rebelled and the Lord can use the imperial seal. At the same time, I also tell these scholars that you are the students of the emperor, but you are not the emperor of the great man. Chen Gong specially reminds us that the time is ripe. Zhang Yu doesn''t have to hide his ideas. It''s better to show them boldly. Tell the world I want to revolt? It must be known all over the world that it has such a great influence this time. Those who are ambitious and can identify with you, just stay here. If you still think about Hanshi, then you go. Zhang Yu takes the talents from all over the world for his own use. At this time, he can''t tolerate people who don''t agree with his ideas. If these people go to a high position, they will do more harm in the future. After the list was made, several people with good calligraphy were invited to write carefully. Five hundred people and one thousand people need to write long lists. These lists are all written in Chinese, including name, native place, and examination number. The number is like the admission number of future generations. Avoid duplicate names. This time, 1500 Yi people were admitted, with a very high proportion, reaching more than ten percent. In the imperial examinations in later history, the admission rate was generally between 3% and 5%, which was very abnormal. Who said that there was too little talent in the Three Kingdoms period? Moreover, this first scientific examination will make a big impact. The list is ready to be published on the square outside the newly built Prefecture. On that day, the square was full of people. Too many scholars gathered around and filled the square and the surrounding roads. A large number of soldiers were arranged in advance, but there were still chaotic scenes. Finally, we had to let the soldiers clear the field first. "Fire the gun." Zhang Zhaolai presided over the first release of the list. As soon as it was posted on the square, the general trend began to fire. When it was just posted, it was guarded by the army, and no one could get close to it. A quarter of an hour has passed since the firefight started. Shi Zi is excited and excited. On a small platform, Zhang Zhao stood up and said, "everyone be quiet. I''ll announce a few things here." The crowd quieted down slowly. "It''s not Jiangdong people who want to be an official in Jiangdong. They can report in the official office of zhoumu Prefecture in ten days. They will talk about it in detail at that time. Those who don''t want to come are not reluctant." Chapter 830 Zhang Zhao said there, and everyone listened quietly. "It should be pointed out that the people on the list who come to Jiangdong to become officials, give them official posts, divide their fields, divide their houses, and give them high settling fees." There is a commotion. Many people come here just to be officials. Now the official position is just around the corner, as long as they can pass the examination. "The top 30 papers will be published, and they are the candidates'' manuscripts, but we have to keep a copy in Jiangdong, so we have to wait a day to publish them," Zhang said "All examinees, who have doubts, can look up the test paper within ten days, but it takes 100 copper coins to look up it once. Don''t think it''s expensive. Our clerks have a lot of work to do and can''t give you free service. " Zhang Zhao said. The following is another commotion. Jiangdong can let them check the examination papers openly. Doesn''t it mean that they are not partial and fair. Then Zhang Zhao announced: "a scientific examination costs a lot. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources to use. It''s nothing for the sake of talents, but many people make up for it." "The so-called making up for the number is that the examination paper is almost blank or scribbled, and there is not much real talent." "Therefore, after Wang Ye''s decision, next year''s examination will be conducted in advance. It won''t be too difficult to test basic knowledge. After passing the imperial examination, he will be allowed to take the examination." This is no way to do things, the ancient imperial examination and what the local examination, to pass several passes, but Zhang Yu feel, do not have to be so, in this case, there is not much benefit for candidates. As long as the examination of basic knowledge, after the real imperial examination, this can brush down a lot of candidates ahead of time, the future test pressure will not be so big. At the same time, Jiangdong''s imperial examination will also be reformed. The next examination will take two days, which will be compressed and the marking will not be so hard. Zhang Zhao also announced that the new examination rules will be issued in a month, and will be spread all over the world through various channels. Zhang Zhao left after the announcement. The army opened the door so that the candidates could get close and watch one meter away from the list. "The number one scholar is Fazheng." "Tian Chou, the eye of the list." "Talk to Zhuge Jin." Someone read aloud ahead. Every time I read a name, someone exclaimed, because many of them knew each other, but they didn''t know each other. They had been in the city for so long, and there would always be a few people who knew each other. Name one by one read out, someone immediately spread the name to the rear, then spread. The title of the golden list is written on golden paper by Zhang Yu, and the notice board is also made in advance. Zhang Yu is looking at the tall building of the State animal husbandry government. You can see the endless candidates looking at the list there. The streets are so far away. There is only one Chen palace beside Zhang Yu. "Fengxian came to me after he came back. At this time, he was living in a small courtyard outside the city. I haven''t seen Mr. Zhang back yet. " Chen Gong said. "General Lu is the Chen palace in the world. Instead of talking about Lv Bu, he looks down at the crowd. "How do you feel? All the people in the world belong to you? " Chen Gong asked. "You and I are not subordinates. You are not my subordinates. You don''t have to be polite to me. I can also say something else to you." Zhang yudun said: "it''s just a process for me to achieve my goal of dominating the world. My subordinates want to worship generals, be supreme ministers and honor their ancestors. My goal is to change the world and let it develop according to my vision." "During this period, I don''t understand a lot. My subordinates can''t carry out my ideas very well. I need a lot of talents. The inappropriate ones are removed and the suitable ones are left behind." Chen Gong didn''t answer. Zhang Yu couldn''t have said these words to his subordinates, so as not to cause a big misunderstanding. Zhang Yu and Chen Gong talked a lot, Zhang Yu is also very emotional. ...... Half a day later, in a teahouse, several scholars sat there. "I didn''t expect him to be the number one scholar in senior high school. In the future, no matter where he goes, he will go straight to Pingyun." A scholar complimented. "Brother Li is not on the top of the golden list. If he is in Jiangdong, he can be granted an official post immediately. Although he will not be a big official post, he can make some achievements in the future." Said Fazheng. Another scholar asked, "brother Xiaozhi, do you want to be an official in Jiangdong or go back to Sichuan?" Fazheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''d like to see this prince and see who he is. Is he worth my service?" The last scholar said with a wry smile: "I''m not the only four of us on the list. The pattern is different. I want an official position but I can''t, but brother Xiaozhi can be chosen by you." Let it go. Naturally, some people are happy and others are sad. It is not only the students but also some businessmen who are excited. Some businessmen have found business opportunities, and some businessmen or aristocratic families even say they want to recruit sons in law. This makes a lot of candidates are flocking to, maybe you are a common people, but once admitted to anything. Beauty, office, money. Everything is not a dream, as long as you have the ability to be admitted. Candidates may not have thought of it before, but now it seems to be in the cloud. In another restaurant, Wang can is also very excited to hear about his situation. "It''s more than 20. I don''t know who is in front of me." Wang can is also in a mixed mood after knowing his ranking. He didn''t expect to be number one, but he expected to be ranked in the top ten, or even the top five, with the result of more than 20. Wang can has his own pride. He has been smart since he was a child and has outstanding literary talent. He is well-known in a small circle. At this time, he got more than 20 marks, which naturally surprised him. But Wang can didn''t lose his temper, and didn''t feel unfair, but he was also waiting. He had to go to see how other people answered the questions. The top 30 candidates'' test papers will be posted up, and the content will be known by then. There are also many people who know their place, or carnival, or indulgence, some people did not list, after gaffe. This is the ancient imperial examination. One day after the release of the list, the papers of the top 30 will be published. This time, we will also attract a large number of people to watch. We all want to know how they answer the questions and what is their gap. Chapter 831 On that day, the answers of the top 30 people were released, which immediately caused a large number of people to watch. However, many of them are convinced that the answer of others is good. Besides, there are comments and comments written by several big men. Wang can also arrived early. He was just in front of him. He looked at other people''s answers first, and then his own. "It turned out to be a comment from Miss Cai. It''s very elegant, but there are several mistakes." Wang can said. Cai Yong carefully evaluated Wang can''s article and pointed out some mistakes. Wang can is not unconvinced, because other people''s answer is better than him, although there is no literary talent better than him. Wang can came out of the crowd and walked alone on the street. "It''s time to visit some teachers CAI." Wang can said. Wang can was still a little unconvinced when he announced his place and didn''t publish his examination papers. He was excellent since he was a child, and he had never seen a better literary talent than him. But now it is the selection of officials, literary talent is not the main assessment item. In this way, Wang can is no longer entangled in ranking. Others are really better than him. Wang can goes back and plans to announce her daughter''s identity in the future, which can become a legend and encourage more women to participate in the scientific examination. Zhang Yu did not object to women''s participation in the examination, but he did not encourage them. It''s impossible for Zhang Yu to advocate and encourage, because people''s thoughts have not changed in this era, and Zhang Yu can''t just push it. But if you don''t push yourself, you won''t allow others to stop you. In this way, Ma Yunlu was singled out by Zhang Yu. If not for Ma Yunlu, Zhang Yu would be promoted to a higher rank. The top ranked people have become the focus, and become the object of pursuit of the dignitaries, and Zhang Yu did not care about this phenomenon. This kind of phenomenon is good, when a group of people on the list completely changed their fate, I don''t know how many people can be inspired to study, and how many people can be inspired to obtain fame. Just imagine, a farmer, suddenly high school, after the powerful daughter married him, overnight everything. This idea is not noble, but it works well. And Zhang Yu has been paying close attention since he announced his achievements. The people below must be very active. "My Lord, it can be confirmed that Zhuge Jin left Jiangdong as early as a few days after the examination, and it can be found that Wang can, Tian Yu, Tian Chou and Chen Dengshang are in the Royal City, but no figure of Fazheng, the number one scholar, has been found." The head of the intelligence agency reported to Zhang Yu. "At present, various forces have begun to contact these candidates frequently. Some of them left before releasing the list, but most of them are still there. But after releasing the list, many people may leave. " Zhang Yu thinks that he has to retain all the talents he finds hard. "We have to find ways to retain as many talents as possible." Zhang Yu thought. These people can keep a possibility, the future is a big help. "Two days after the announcement, all the talents on the list will go to Jiangdong academy, where the three elders will give lectures and certificates." Zhang Yu said. Use the three old brand to gather these people first, and then go to woo them. Zhang Yu, a student in Jiangdong, is not too worried. Most of them, unless they are originally foreign students, can make arrangements directly. But for others, it''s good to have one more. Zhang Yu, they are in action, and various forces are also in action. They have all joined the battle for talents. Needless to say, Zhang Yu has innate advantages, and can definitely attract most talents. All parties are fighting for talents, and Zhang Yu finally meets his own forerunners. Wang can has gone to Cai Yong and is sure to stay. Even if he doesn''t stay, he will be branded as Jiangdong. In addition, Zhang Yu welcomed Tian Yu and Tian Chou. Both of them are from Youzhou, both surnamed Tian, but they have nothing to do with each other, but they both know each other. Zhang Yu received them ceremoniously in the palace. "Yes, Mr. Zhang." They met Zhang Yu in the palace and saluted him. Zhang Yu was also very happy. He went forward and said, "please come inside. Congratulations on your high school." Three people sat down inside, Zhang Yu said directly: "I don''t know if you would like to be an official in Jiangdong?" Tian Yu and Tian Chou looked at each other, and then Tian Yu said, "I''m willing to serve Mr. Zhang, but we both want to go back to Youzhou." It''s not surprising that they want to go back to Youzhou. It''s the same with you. Tian Yu thought that Zhang Yu had doubts, and then said, "we were still disgusted with what happened between Zhang and Liu Yu, but since Zhang took over Youzhou, Youzhou has changed so much that the people have no internal and external troubles." Chapter 832 In Youzhou, Liu Yu has a high prestige. At the beginning, Zhang Yu didn''t help Liu Yu, but squeezed benefits from him. This makes the people of Youzhou not have such a good impression on Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu has been doing well in Youzhou. Now the people in Youzhou can live a peaceful and prosperous life because of Zhang Yu. Tian Yu and Tian Chou are not pedantic people. Naturally, they understand this. This time, Zhang Yu started his career and they came. "Well, both of you are talented people who are willing to work for the people. Of course I''m happy. But I suggest that you stay in Jiangdong for one year. In Jiangdong, you can learn more about things that other places can''t understand." Zhang Yu said. There are a lot of things that we can''t understand, such as the overseas situation, some knowledge that we haven''t made public, and the cultural atmosphere of Jiangdong. Both of them agreed to stay in Jiangdong for one year. They have learned something about Jiangdong for more than a month, but they can''t get in touch with the core figures. The list was released, and many people left one after another. In two or three days, many people who were not on the list left one after another. Zhang Yu''s harvest of Tian Yu and Tian Chou is already a great harvest. Then one day, Zhang Yu also met several candidates, some of whom chose to stay. Zhang Yu let these students gather in Jiangdong University, and taught by the three elders, the effect is good. Zhang Yu met Fazheng in Jiangdong Academy. For Fazheng, Zhang Yu wants to keep him, but he won''t force anyone. Chen Deng has not come. Chen Deng has left Jiangdong. In addition, Ma Yunlu is also here. It''s amazing to come here as a daughter this time. Zhang Yu also specially spread the news to let people know that there was a girl in the exam. The popularity of the imperial examination is declining, but the influence is sustained. Finally, more than one third of the candidates from other places chose to stay, which made Zhang Yu very satisfied. However, not only that, many candidates who failed in the exam actually stayed in Jiangdong and planned to continue the exam next year. In Jiangdong, if you are willing to work, you will never die of hunger, and you can live better than in other places. Most of the aftercare work is handed over to Zhang Zhao, and Zhang Yu goes to Chen Gong. "Gongtai, many problems have been exposed in this imperial examination. I would like to ask you to set up a subject for special research and improve it as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said. "Mr. Zhang has any specific requirements," Chen said Zhang Yu said: "the examination must be simplified. The first examination plan should be taken out in one month, and the new examination plan should be taken out in two months. The examination can be solved in two days, which can be much faster." Jiangdong is making a new examination plan to perfect the imperial examination. Tens of thousands of people gathered together to take the exam, and there was too much pressure. When Zhang Yu plans to take the first test, he will take the test in each county, and Youzhou can also take the first test. After coming to Jiangdong to take part in the imperial examination, at least some people can be wiped out. Moreover, it is convenient to count the number of people. Handle these things, Zhang Yu will look to other directions. As for Youzhou, yufro sent 500000 troops to live on the grassland in the north of Youzhou. At present, the two sides are still friendly, there has been no conflict, and the trade is going well. Then there was the rise of Xianbei. There were several wars between Xianbei and Xiongnu. However, because Xiongnu was too strong, Xianbei was still suppressed. What Zhang Yu should pay attention to is Fusang''s Kyushu. Guo Jia had worked hard there for nearly a year. During the war against Yuan Shu, Zhang Yu spent a lot of money to get rid of many refugees. At this time, the population proportion of Kyushu was already dominated by Han people. When millions of people moved in, Zhang Yu spent a lot of money, but it was not in vain. Han people began to occupy the majority. Kyushu has been able to control it well, and Fusang people have become a minority. At this time, Kyushu does not need Zhang Yu''s support at all, and the wealth generated now is enough to spend. At present, the main problem in Kyushu is that there are not enough ships and food. It needs to be transported from Youzhou. However, a few mines have been opened in Kyushu, and the wealth generated can make up for this. Guo Jia bought grain at a high price in Kyushu, so that some businessmen were willing to take this line. Starting from Youzhou, they could arrive in a few days, and the profits could be expected. When Zhang Yu was unable to transfer too many ships to Guo Jia, Guo Jia used merchant ships to transport goods. In less than a year, Guo Jia established a relatively complete system on the island and began to recruit troops. The troops left by Zhang Yu always need to be brought back, and Kyushu needs to have its own army, employing local people, that is, people who need to live permanently on this island. But in the future, we will fight across the Strait and occupy all the land of Fusang. Over the past year, Guo Jia and his army have been harassing him. Guo Jia asked the navy to patrol along the coastline and not let a piece of Fusang''s board go to sea. At the same time, from time to time sent people to the island to harass. This has resulted in two obvious consequences. First, the whole island''s dignitaries have a sense of hardship and began to learn Chinese culture. Later, many people took the initiative to learn Chinese. Second, in the whole Fusang area, the number of troops has soared several times. They are afraid that Zhang Yu will fight them, so they have been increasing their forces. This led to the imbalance of their structure, the surge of the army, and the queen Fusang could only exploit the ordinary people all the time, which led to the suffering of the people there. When they increased their troops, they had to have weapons and equipment, but they could not produce them themselves, so they bought them from Guo Jia. Guo Jia sold them weapons and food at high prices, and they had to buy them. In this way, the whole Fusang became a part-time worker for Zhang Yu. They kept looking for new mines, and then forced the people to dig. After digging out, they also sent them to Guo Jiana for Guo Jialai''s development. Interesting reincarnation: Zhang Yu''s strategy was successful at the beginning, and then he waited for the opportunity to destroy Fusang and make Fusang his own territory. Zhang Yu is very persistent to Fusang. Once the time is ripe, he will transform the whole Fusang. In addition, Zhang Yu should pay attention to the trade with China. Although the country has a large population, the ordinary people are too poor. Although Zhang Yu''s route is very profitable, he has not achieved his goal. In the kingdom of India, the nobles were very rich, like the later Middle East local tyrants. So the luxury goods shipped there are very easy to sell and can make a lot of money. But Zhang Yu wants to sell a lot of other products. Although luxury goods make money, they can''t support a large number of workers in China, and can''t bring jobs and wealth to ordinary people. "First of all, we can support the expenditure of the whole route. If we have the opportunity, maybe we can fight a war with this country, change the situation of ordinary people, maybe we can increase exports." After reading a stack of data, Zhang Yu thought about how to expand the value of the whole route. At present, there is no condition for war against the kingdom of Tianzhu, so Zhang Yu first developed the surrounding areas and explored the value of the whole route. Chapter 833 As time goes on, it is the end of 199. Jiangdong is booming and developing very fast, especially in the south. Thanks to Zhang Yu''s investment in the past few years, it is developing very fast now. It has been able to feed Zhang Yu back without further investment. Zhang Yu''s navigation fund is also constantly expanding, and adventurous businessmen frequently go out to sea to develop areas. In the southeast, more and more places have been developed. But Zhang Yu gradually relaxed the control, what Zhang Yu currently controls most is the culture of these places. He demanded that these schools should be established at a junior level and that they should study culture. No matter how the world changes in the future, it will be a part of the Chinese cultural circle. With the rapid development of territory, Jiangdong has gradually developed more unknown areas. There are already adventurers in Africa, and America and Australia are also developing, though very slowly. Zhang Yu did not know when he would collide with the West or face a powerful empire. Put these aside, Zhang Yu, no matter how much, hastened to show his hair. His local development is very fast. This time, he increased taxes and got a lot of money on hand. Zhang Yu spent all the money on military affairs. A new military academy has been set up with hundreds of teachers and students. Other local government affairs are also developing rapidly. Zhang Yu takes the overall situation into consideration, and Zhang Zhao''s team will deal with it. At this time, Zhang Zhao''s team had dozens of people, dealing with government affairs every day. After the imperial examination, local officials will slowly adjust and replace a group of people with real talents. Zhang Yu also wants to establish a college of politics, law and administration to train officials. However, we need to take our time. It''s easy to find places, but hard to find teachers. Zhang Yu soon arranged for Zhang Zhao to have all kinds of ideas come true. Zhang Yu hung up and took his time to do some things that could not be completed. "Another cold winter." There is little snow floating in the sky, but Zhang Yu knows that it must be hard to live on the northern grassland. Zhang Yu is not cold, or tight clothes, and then from the yard into the study. In the study, Zhang Yu looks at the map which has been gradually improved, and his heart surges. Those perfect maps are the places that his fleet has been to, while those fictional maps are just the outline drawn by Zhang Yu with some impressions of later generations. Buzhangyu gradually turned his eyes to the north. The north is very stable and stable. The two enemies, Xiongnu and Yuan Shao, dare not think about it. But Zhang Yu knew that there was going to be a big war. This is not for the north, but for Yuan Shao. In a few months, there will be the most important war between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, the Guandu war, which is the most important turning point war between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao. After this war, Yuan Shao completely declined, and Cao Cao gradually controlled the north. "History has not changed. The battle of Guandu is bound to break out." Zhang Yu is not guessing, but through rigorous argument. This kind of war involves millions of troops, and it is impossible to fight at once. Yuan Shao had been preparing for the invasion of Cao Cao. Cao Cao had received information for a long time, and he also began to prepare. The two sides probably began to prepare around the Guandu. After Zhang Yu got the news, he immediately withdrew some troops in Guangling county. At the same time, he asked Yu Fuluo to cooperate with him to make an attempt to invade Youzhou and create the illusion of Zhang Yu''s retreat. In order not to attract Yuan Shao''s attention, the North was unstable first. In Guangling County, Yuan Shao voluntarily withdrew part of his troops, saying that he had no idea of attacking Xuzhou, which reassured Yuan Shao. If the north is unstable and Zhang Yu wants to appease Yuan Shao and let Yuan Shao do nothing in Youzhou, then Zhang Yu takes the initiative to make concessions in the direction of Xuzhou. Everything is perfect and impeccable. "Who will win this time? Cao Cao is more likely to win. " Zhang Yu said. In history, there is a big gap between the strength of Cao Cao and Yuan Shao. In this time and space, Cao Cao is not so miserable. Yuan Shao group, in addition to the unexpected increase of troops and horses, the internal situation of the team has not changed. This analysis shows that Cao Cao is more likely to fail. Zhang Yu thinks about it in his study and decides to bring back Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia. "The north and the South should cooperate. This may be a decisive war. There must be no mistakes." Zhang Yu thought. This time is really crucial and important. Yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao have been preparing, and Zhang Yu is also preparing. Zhang Yu directly trained 100000 troops on Taiwan Island and recruited 50000 troops in the south. In many parts of the south, Zhang Yu did not arrange any troops, and there were no enemies in large areas of Fujian and Guangdong. Zhang Yu could arrange some troops to maintain order. It took more than half a month for the drama to arrive. Zhang Yu called Xi Zhicai over directly, then pointed to the map and said, "this is Guandu. Around here, Yuan Cao may have a full-scale duel." Zhang Yu added: "the confrontation between the two forces requires conditions, and we are creating conditions for them. As long as we can''t interfere in their confrontation, they won''t have much consideration." Cao Cao took a lot of consideration, but Yuan Shao only took Zhang Yu into consideration. As long as Zhang Yu could not move, the more enemies Cao Cao had, the better. Yuan Shao had the best conditions for a duel. In history, Yuan Shao had the best advantage, but he lost to Renhe in the end. "Lord, let''s get ready. Whether yuan Shaosheng or Cao Cao wins, we have a great chance to occupy a large area of land, and the benefits will come to us." Said Xi Zhicai. Cao Cao and Yuan Shao also know that as long as they don''t get the information about Zhang Yu''s preparation, they don''t have to pay much attention to it. "Yes, Yuan Shao has something to take care of. We can help Yuan Shao." Zhang Yu said. "The Lord wants to increase his troops in Hefei and threaten Cao Cao''s rear area?" Said Xi Zhicai. "That''s right. I''d like to see how solid the alliance between Cao ang and sun CE is." Zhang Yu said with a smile. It is absolutely impossible for Zhang Yu to face the two forces alone. Even if he wins, he will lose a lot. Zhang Yu is too lazy to do such business. But now, with the threat of Yuan Shao, Cao Cao can''t send many troops. The threat to Shouchun at this time is a big test for Cao Cao and sun CE. After thinking about it, Xi Zhicai said, "Lord, I think we can just say a little bit, increase the troops by 20000, and don''t give sun CE too much stimulation. When Yuan Shao takes action or makes an expression, we can act no later." Zhang Yu nodded, things are not very urgent, do not need to rush to make a decision, sent 10000 or 20000 troops to test, it is also very good. Zhang Yu immediately issued a transfer order and sent 20000 troops to Hefei city. In Hefei, Zhang Yu used to send 100000 troops, but now the increase of 20000 troops will not change the situation here, but it can give people a signal. Chapter 834 Yuan Shao and Cao Cao are really fighting. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao were the two remaining enemies around Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao''s internal analysis showed that it was most appropriate to attack Cao Cao and annex him. Yuan Shao has few directions to go. Zhang Yu in Youzhou is not weak at all. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has set up checkpoints and built a big city, which is not easy to deal with. But Cao Cao, there are many enemies around him. He has to guard against them in other directions and can''t deal with them with all his strength. Therefore, attacking Cao Cao is the best choice. At this time, Yuan Shao had already controlled Jizhou, Bingzhou, Qingzhou, and a part of Xuzhou, and it was time for him to attack vigorously. Yuan Shao gradually mobilized troops and horses from other places. This large-scale preparation could not hide from others. Youzhou even deliberately made a defensive posture to prevent Yuan Shao''s sneak attack. It''s not easy to mobilize troops, horses and food. At this time, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao are almost doing the same thing. Even the two of them are going to start the scientific examination. Both of them have been preparing for it for a long time. After the Jiangdong scientific examination, they began to push it forward rapidly. The influence of Jiangdong scientific research is so great that the whole Chinese scholars are very concerned about it. Whether they agree or disagree, they are carefully studying the imperial examination. The examination questions printed by Zhang Yu and the answers given by the examinees were very popular, and they soon sold all over the country. When the merchants knew that Zhang Yu had printed these, they sent people to wait for them. Once they had printed them, they directly took them away and quickly sent them to all parts of the country to sell them. At this time, there are rare goods to live in. What we sell is time. When it comes to the imperial examination, Zhang Yu gathered a lot of talents this time, but it''s a pity that Fazheng, the number one scholar, didn''t appear and disappeared. Although Fazheng didn''t work, other people showed no bad talent. After all, in this world, the population has soared so many times that it''s not surprising that there are some people with high talent. Yuan Shao and Cao Cao had a lot of preparation for the imperial examination, but Jizhou obviously didn''t attach great importance to it. Although Yuan Shao attached great importance to it on the surface, he let Jushi preside over it, but he seldom asked about it and didn''t give too much resources. Cao Cao is different. He let Cao ang take charge and Chen Deng help him. At the same time, Cao ang is still digging for talents and visiting some famous people. Cao ang is trying to attract talents. Both sides began the examination at about the same time. In this imperial examination, tens of thousands of people, whether Cao Cao or Yuan Shao, took part in it. However, there are obvious differences. Among Yuan Shao''s examinees, aristocratic families account for the vast majority, while the common people only have a small number. Yuan Shao always despised the common people, and the focus of his work was to the aristocratic families. Yuan Shao sent many people to send letters to the aristocratic families, inviting their family children to participate in the imperial examination. He did not object to this practice, but suggested that we should dig out more talents among the common people, publicize notices and encourage them to take part in the imperial examination. But Yuan Shao didn''t agree and didn''t adopt it. On the other hand, Cao Cao also held the imperial examination. Although Cao ang was in charge, Cao Cao also came out several times to encourage all talented people to participate in the imperial examination. After Zhang Yu received the news, he said to Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai who came back: "their personalities are very different. Yuan Shao is too proud and looks down on ordinary people. If he doesn''t look down on his family, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to succeed." Guo Jia said: "Lord, according to the progress they are preparing, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight in two or three months. We still have a lot to do." Guo Jia had already thought of a plan, and then said, "Lord, whether Cao Cao wins or loses, we all have a chance to capture Shouchun, divide the relationship between Cao Cao and sun CE, and break their fragile alliance." "Second, if Yuan Shao failed, we would quickly send troops to attack Qingzhou by sea and land." Zhang Yu is like a hidden beast in this war. He can''t wait. In this war, there will not be only one winner. Zhang Yu is already hungry and thirsty. After discussion, Zhang Yu said: "prepare for the war in secret. There should be no abnormality between Jiangdong and Youzhou this time. It seems that we should speed up the construction of overseas bases in the future." In terms of production materials, Zhang Yu set up a special place on Taiwan Island, and the wharf also used military wharf, so it would not be found. There are still many things to do to convince Yuan Shao that Zhang Yu will not interfere. It is difficult to grasp the scale, because if you are not careful, the Xiongnu will really enter. Zhang Yu and the Huns have a big hatred, and they have been coveting the wealth of Youzhou. This makes Zhang Yu a little difficult. "What can you do? If we want the Xiongnu to build up their momentum, we must send out our troops when we attack Yuan Shao. At that time, Youzhou will be empty, and the Xiongnu will probably take the opportunity to invade. " Zhang Yu said. Xi Zhicai has been stationed in Youzhou for many years. He said: "Lord, the Huns have a great chance to kill us. We should be prepared in advance. His subordinates suggest that we can set many traps in Youzhou by using the false as the real. One is to confuse Yuan Shao and make Yuan Shao think that we have no time to fight against the Huns. The other is to make real arrangements. If the Huns dare to invade, they will fight head on." "That''s good. It''s arranged like this. Zhi will return to Youzhou in a few days." Zhang Yu immediately decided to say. "In addition, before the troops and horses moved, the public opinion first sent some people to spread the tragic scenes of the Xiongnu, and then sent people to spread news to Jizhou and Qingzhou, so that they all knew that the Xiongnu was too miserable to eat, and let Yuan Shao judge that the Xiongnu was going to invade the south." After Zhang Yu finished, Guo Jia added: "I''m afraid it''s not enough. My subordinates suggest that we arrange some merchants, and we don''t have to spread news. It''s very confusing to buy grain and cloth in Jizhou and Qingzhou in combination with those remarks." "Well, it''s also very simple to do so. If we don''t transport grain from Jiangdong to Youzhou, Youzhou will naturally be short of grain. Then we will buy from Jizhou and Qingzhou. If someone wants to check the real sale, there will be no problem." Zhang Yu said. Three people will improve the plan, the ultimate goal is to dig a hole for Yuan Shao. This time, Zhang Yu''s plan is a little big. Zhang Yu wants to transfer back 50000 troops in Kyushu, otherwise he may not have enough troops. "Fengxiao, when the army is transferred back, the Kyushu may be stable." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia said: "Lord, no problem. Fusang people have no ships. We have sunk all their ships, and they are not allowed to build shipyards and wharves. They can''t cross the Strait and threaten us." In this way, Zhang Yu can rest assured that Kyushu has set up an army of 10000 people, and can recruit another 10000 people. In addition, the majority of the people on the island are Han people. Chapter 835 At this time, yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao paid most attention to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s every move is in their attention, once Zhang Yu has any big action, they may be nervous. After Zhang Yu sent 20000 people to Hefei City, this action also aroused suspicion from many sides. The most nervous is Cao Cao. There are many enemies around Cao Cao, one is Zhang Xiu, the other is Li Yi. These two men are all made by Zhang Yu. Originally, they should not be Cao Cao''s enemies. In addition, Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu have movements, pointing at Cao Cao, Cao Cao is very nervous. Yuan Shao also had a response and called his subordinates to discuss the matter. Yuan Shao''s advisers arrived, and he sat on the top with a slightly excited look. "Zhang Yu withdrew from Guangling county and increased his troops to Hefei city. What''s his purpose?" Yuan Shao asked. Guo Tu small eyes turned a few circles, said: "Lord, this chapter feather must be afraid of your military power, so take the initiative to retreat." Yuan Shaoqi and Guo Tu said nonsense, but he was happy in his heart. At this time, Tian Feng also came out and said: "Lord, Zhang Yu has always been unprofitable and can''t get up early. He must judge that the Lord can win this battle, so he should take the opportunity to attack Cao Cao and seize the territory." Tian Feng''s words have made many people agree that Zhang Yu wants to go down the well. However, this is very good for Yuan Shao. If this is true, Cao Cao''s pressure will increase unprecedentedly. For them, there will be one less enemy and one more help. Ju Shu also agreed with such a judgment, but he was not very relieved, so he came out and said: "Lord, although Zhang Yu has this idea, we have to be prepared. Once we lose in the front line, Zhang Yu may be out of Youzhou, which is not good for us." Yuan Shaoli gave him a white eye. What is the disadvantage of the front line. Yuan Shao said that he would lose before he sent troops. However, Yuan Shao did not say anything. After all, he has always regarded himself as magnanimous. The judge was not willing to fall behind, and said: "Lord, the Xiongnu''s last activities were frequent. I heard that Youzhou was already in a terrible situation. As long as it was confirmed that it was true, Zhangyu could not move." Yuan Shao nodded admiringly, and then said, "we should send people to investigate immediately, not carelessly. The results of the investigation should be reported as soon as possible. " Xu you has been there, but he has not said anything and has been analyzing it. As a result, everything seems to be towards Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao is the trend of the times. It seems that it is not difficult to win this battle. However, Xu you knows Zhang Yu''s urination. His intuition tells him that there must be something wrong with it. Xu you didn''t say it. Instead, he kept his doubts in his heart. He asked himself to verify it slowly and carefully. After the meeting, Yuan Shao stepped up preparations, and did not wait for the end of the investigation of Youzhou. Yuan Shao still took a special person to investigate the situation of Youzhou. On Zhang Yu''s side, everything is ready. "Fengxiao, Zibu, I''ll leave the business of Jiangdong stall to you. In order to convince Yuan Shao, I have to go to Youzhou in person." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu plans to go back to Youzhou with Xi Zhicai. After a few days, Zhang Yu set out. This time, he did not take Dian Wei away, and Jiangdong was short of generals. In Youzhou, it is January of 200 years, and the weather is still very cold. When Zhang Yu arrived in Youzhou, he did not cover up his whereabouts. After going out to check for a few days, Zhang Yu returned to the new Beiping city. "My Lord, the plan is ready. We will set up various traps on several passages that may go south. In addition, we will camouflage and ambush. If the Huns really dare to go south to plunder, these will become their nightmares." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu looked at Gu Yong and said, "Yuantan, it needs to mobilize a lot of resources. What''s the difficulty here?" Gu Yong said: "Lord, it''s very difficult to mobilize a large number of materials and personnel in today''s ice and snow. It can only be arranged in some places close to the city. As for remote areas, it''s very difficult now." It''s snowy in winter this year. It''s really difficult to do large-scale projects outdoors. "First purchase the corresponding materials, and then use the army to let the soldiers do it. In addition, recruit migrant workers. Those who are not forced to work will be given cotton padded clothes and double wages." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu calculates that Yuan Shao and Cao Cao have already begun to prepare. If they are ready for two months, then a few months later, Zhang Yu will have enough time, but everything needs to be arranged in advance, and the situation may change at any time. Zhang Yu is not afraid to spend money. He is afraid that time is too late. Historically, the war between yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao did not end so early, but accidents may occur at any time in this time and space, and Zhang Yu can only prepare in advance. Things go on, Youzhou began a vigorous battle to defend. Zhang Yu''s actions are semi public, and a lot of information can be detected. Jizhou caught the situation and immediately reported it to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao was greatly inspired by the news, which was too good for him. He believed that Zhang Yu would never despise the threat on the grassland. When he attacked Cao Cao, he would certainly restrain Zhang Yu and be unable to interfere in their duel. Based on this, Yuan Shao''s heart was secure. All of these are deliberately created by Zhang Yu. Of course, there are many facts in them. The truth is the easiest to confuse people. After finishing this, Zhang Yu came out with a pro guard and several graduate students from the college. These graduate students are not ordinary graduate students, but graduate students in geography and military. Zhang Yu came out this time to choose the ambush site. It may not have much to do with geography, but it''s always good for them to have a look at the mountains and the terrain. Zhang Yu does it by himself. He has to go to all the places where there is no layout. These are different from government affairs. Government affairs should be completely handed over to the subordinates and the overall situation should be taken care of by themselves. However, this is a military action, which is not good and may affect the safety of many people. "Between these two mountain tops, soldiers and horses can be ambushed. The most important thing is to use stones and rolling trees to tilt down and block the road. At least more than 10000 soldiers and horses of the enemy can be trapped here." Zhang Yu said from a height. Some college students began to write and draw, some drew topographic maps, some began to calculate data. Some of Zhang Yu''s passages to the south are blocked, so that the enemy can''t come directly. Some choose to ambush by using the terrain. On the high mountain, bind a pile of logs. Once these logs pour down, I don''t know how many people will be killed. Zhang Yu also bought a lot of stones, which were polished into circles and could roll down from high places. They had no time to get them, so they bought them directly from the merchant families and asked them to produce them. Chapter 836 Zhang Yu has been busy in Youzhou for more than a month, most of the time making traps and preparing for ambush. Related to the security of the whole Youzhou, Zhang Yu did not dare to be careless at all. Zhang Yu checked several southward passages, but he didn''t feel at ease. He sent someone to investigate the whole Youzhou. Even if no one had been to the place, Zhang Yu had to send someone to look for it, so that the Xiongnu had no other place to go southward. Only when all channels are blocked or ambushed, can Zhang Yu rest assured. The leader of Xiongnu had already sent someone to inform yufro of the situation here. After Yu Fuluo got to know the situation, he asked people to cooperate with Zhang Yu. By the way, he asked Zhang Yu for some benefits. If you ask someone to help you, of course, you have to give some benefits. Zhang Yu''s advantage is that all the goods are reduced in price and there is a large supply. The premise is that you have to have money to buy them. If you have no money to give you a discount, you still can''t afford to buy them. There''s no way. After the arrangement, Zhang Yu returned to Pingcheng. At this time, all the new beipingcheng had been built, both inside and outside. It''s really a big city, a military town, an economic center, and a city with a population of over one million. There are few such cities in the world. Luoyang has declined, and only Yecheng in Jizhou and two cities in Jiangdong are comparable. The King City of Jiangdong will undoubtedly be a super metropolis in the future. Although its population is still relatively small, less than one million, more people will go there in the future. Another is an open city, that is, Shanghai. At this time, the area is not very stable. Zhang Yu did not start large-scale construction, but he did not love it. When Xuzhou is stable, Zhang Yu will build it into a super large city. Back in new Peiping, Zhang Yu received the latest news. The imperial examinations held by Yuan Shao and Cao Cao have already produced results. Most of yuan Shaofang''s textual research is about the collection of classics and history, but there is only one strategy theory, so the proportion is not very large. And Cao Cao also examined a subset of classics and history, accounting for about half of the proportion. Zhang Yu shares the information with Xi Zhicai. After examining carefully, Xi Zhicai said: "Lord, according to the analysis of the intelligence sent by our intelligence personnel, Yuan Shao is looking for the children of the aristocratic family. The common people won''t be reused. The examination content can''t really select talents. It can only be said that most of them are scholars." Scholars and talents are not the same concept. They can only collect historical works, and many of them may be dull scholars. Cao Cao obviously understood that half of the test was on the theory of strategy, but he wanted to focus on the theory of strategy. However, most of the people in this era read classics and history books. If you don''t test them, the result will be very miserable. Cao Cao should not only select talents, but also take care of the face of these scholars. Therefore, half of Cao Cao came to test. There were more than 10000 people on both sides, and their influence was far less than that of Jiangdong''s imperial examination. Not to mention that Jiangdong has trained tens of thousands of candidates, it is said that tens of thousands of people come from other places. Although they don''t have enough influence, they can recruit some talents. After Zhou Yu and sun CE returned to Changsha, they began to prepare for the imperial examination in the near future. In this way, the imperial examination promoted by Zhang Yu has formed a huge influence. Zhang Yu put down the intelligence and began to pay attention to military affairs. "According to the analysis, in two or three months, Yuan Shao will be ready to attack Cao Cao." Zhang Yu said. "Lord, we can deploy 200000 troops at most in Youzhou. The others must defend Youzhou. Otherwise, even if we make arrangements ahead of time, we may not be able to defend Xiongnu." Said Xi Zhicai. "Two hundred thousand is enough." Zhang Yu said confidently. He was sure that 200000 yuan would be enough for yuan Shaohui to be defeated. As long as Yuan Shaohui was defeated, Qingzhou would not be able to stop him. Not only Qingzhou, but also Jizhou. Jizhou is the richest state in the world. Of course, now it may become Yangzhou or Youzhou. Under the management of Zhang Yu, the population and economic development of these two places are very fast. Zhang Yu took a map and drew several lines on it. "Lord, Lord, this is too risky." Looking at the picture of Zhang Yu''s painting, Xi Zhicai was startled and said. "It''s a risk. These lines are just my ideas. I don''t have to do them." Zhang Yu''s line is from Youzhou to Yecheng, Jizhou, and the sea and land attack on Qingzhou. This is going deep into the enemy''s territory and fighting inside the enemy. It''s really bold. Zhang Yu''s view of taking risks is entirely due to his love for Jizhou''s wealth. To attack Jizhou or Yecheng is no longer a simple adventure. "This is a backup plan, but you must also arrange for people to study it carefully and study the route and possible situations clearly. If conditions permit, I will attack Jizhou first and then Qingzhou." From Zhang Yu''s words, Xi Zhicai can judge that although Zhang Yu has listed the plan of attacking Jizhou as a backup, his posture depends on careful preparation. If there is a possibility of success, he will take risks. In the view of Xi Zhicai, there is no need to take risks in Jizhou or Yecheng. It is more in Zhang Yu''s interest to win Qingzhou. However, Zhang Yu has made a decision, and xizhicai can only make plans according to Zhang Yu''s words. This plan is quite difficult to make because the situation of the enemy is changing at any time. Once the situation changes, the route and forces will have to be adjusted. Therefore, it''s really difficult to work out a plan. However, Zhang Yu told Xi Zhicai to make a plan according to Yuan Shaohui''s defeat. On the face of the cards, Yuan Shao is destined to win, while Zhang Yu makes plans from the perspective of defeat. Of course, there is no problem. A big win has a big win, and a big defeat also has a big lose. Only a few more plans can be worked out by the players. On the surface, Zhang Yu can''t make any preparations, otherwise it will change the battle of Guandu, and even may not be able to fight. "In addition, if this war goes according to our expectation, there will be a large number of refugees. At that time, they will directly find a port in Qingzhou, and then all of them will be sent to Fusang. Within three years, I will unify Fusang. Zhicai, you should make preparations in the early stage. If you need, you should be able to mobilize a large number of personnel and materials." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu, a typical pot, looks at others'' bowls before he can eat them. Before Yuan Shao and Cao Cao start fighting, Zhang Yu turns his eyes on Fusang. But that''s what leaders do. They look far away and leave specific things to their hands. More than a month later, when March came, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao had become the same. They were just preparing before, but now the army and the grain and grass have begun to move, and they may fight at any time. Cao Cao was worried and couldn''t sleep well for a few days. Not only Yuan Shao but also the forces around him moved. Chapter 837 In Jizhou, Yuan Shao has gathered millions of troops, and pioneer Ju Yi has also brought 300000 troops to Jizhou. At the same time, Yuan Shao raised food and grass everywhere and transported them to the places around Guandu in batches. The most difficult thing is Cao Cao. He is short of troops and has been transferred from place to place. Just when he transferred troops and horses, Zhang Xiu and Li Yi immediately had a change. But Cao Cao''s biggest worry is still Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu makes a move, Cao Cao will be hard to deal with. At this time, Yanzhou seems to be under the pressure of Mount Tai. The best way to describe it is to be besieged. Cao Cao called Cao ang, Cheng Yu, Xun you and man Pang. The others were busy and arranged a lot of things. "Yuan Shao''s million troops are pressing down on the border, which makes people gasp for breath. But what I can''t guess most is Zhang Yu. In this case, even if he doesn''t participate in it, he should blackmail us from Yuan Shao, but he hasn''t moved." Said Cao Cao. Cao ang nodded, and then agreed: "it''s too abnormal, which is also the most worrying. Although Zhang Yu doesn''t do anything now, he doesn''t believe that he just looks at it." The other three also agreed that Zhang Yu didn''t do anything, which made them more uneasy. "Lord, we should take the initiative to test Zhang Yu''s attitude. Another thing is to find a way to stabilize sun CE. If we don''t stabilize sun CE, Shouchun city may not wait to block Zhang Yu." Cheng Yu suggested. Cao Cao is also entangled. Once he tries to test Zhang Yu''s attitude, he will find out that Yanzhou is empty and lack of confidence. At that time, it is likely that Zhang Yu will come up and bite them. Therefore, Cao Cao did not dare to make a rash decision, once Zhang Yu''s attention, the situation will be very bad. Xun you also suggested: "Lord, Zhang Yu must pay attention to this matter all the time. We can''t try it out. Let Yuan Shao try it out." It''s also a good idea to let Yuan Shao try, but how to operate? Xun you already had a preliminary idea, so he said: "we can let out the wind. Zhang Yu intends to cooperate with us to defeat Yuan Shao, and we will cooperate with him to attack Xuzhou as a price to help us." This plan is not very clever, Cao Cao hesitated and said: "Yuan Shao is not a fool, if Zhang Yu does not cooperate, we just release this news, it is difficult to win the trust." This is really a big problem. Zhang Yu may not be able to cooperate or even come out to demolish it. Instead, Cheng Yu said, "this time Yuan Shao sent out a million troops. No matter what, he should be careful. Even if it''s false information, they should be careful to verify it. Maybe they will take the initiative to test Zhang Yu." After thinking for a while, Cao ang said, "father, uncles, I have a way to make Yuan Shao believe more." People look at Cao ang. Cao Ang''s talent is very high. In the past two years, he has been praised by people for his handling of affairs, big and small. Cao Cao also attaches great importance to Cao ang. "Tell me, young master." Man Pang said with a kind smile. "Let the child go to Jiangdong, I think Yuan Shao dare not ignore." Said Cao ang. "No way." Cheng Yu resolutely stopped and said, "if you go, you may be detained by Zhang Yu." The situation is different. If Zhang Yu cooperates with Yuan Shao and detains Cao ang, it will be a huge blow to Cao Cao. Zhang Yu has every reason to do so, as long as Yuan Shao''s bid is higher than theirs. Cao Cao opened his mouth to say something, and then he was silent. He loves Cao ang very much. Cao ang has the ability and responsibility, but this is a very dangerous time for them. As a successor, Cao ang is sure to come out and do something. "Aung''er, you can think clearly. This trip is not the same as before. It may be very dangerous." Asked Cao Cao. Cao ang firmly said: "father, my child should share your worries. It''s not dangerous to go to Jiangdong or Youzhou. If you know Zhang Yu and my child, he won''t embarrass my child." Zhang Yu did not do such acts as threatening hostages and holding messengers, but he treated money like his life, which made them think that Zhang Yu could do anything. Cao ang made up his mind to go to Jiangdong. They also knew that Zhang Yu was in Youzhou at this time and might have to go to Youzhou, but Cao ang was determined to do so. Soon, Cao Cao released the news. Within two days, Cao ang took a delegation to Jiangdong. It must be a matter of safety for Cao ang to go in person. Both Yuan Shao and Cao Cao sent a large number of spies, and the news soon spread back. At this time, Yuan Shao paid more attention to Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao called his hands together again. "When Cao Cao goes to find Zhang Yu, he is likely to cooperate with Zhang Yu. He is going to trouble us in Youzhou or even Xuzhou. If Zhang Yu really makes a move, it will have a great impact on us." Yuan Shao said. All the people dare not belittle this matter and are talking about it. They all came up with a few ideas, but they were not very feasible. Tian Feng suggested: "Lord, now that Zhang Yu is in Youzhou, it''s more convenient for us. Why don''t we send someone to try it out?" It''s a good idea to send someone to test him. People can''t help looking at Xu you. It''s always Xu you who talks with Zhang Yu, and every time Xu you can complete the task. When people look at Xu you, Xu you is actually very happy, but the surface is very helpless, very reluctant. "At the beginning, I think it''s better to send someone to send a letter. At this time, no one knows what Zhang Yu is thinking. If we go here, it''s not only a difficult task, but also a danger." Xu you said. There is a danger. It may exist. This time is different from the past. In the middle of last year, Yuan Shao sent his three sons to Bingzhou, Qingzhou and Xuzhou respectively, trying to stabilize the place, and then enlisted troops and horses to start the war of reunification. This time is related to the safety of the whole group, so Yuan Shao should be cautious. "Ziyuan, I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard this time. I won''t forget your credit. This time, our general plans to give you a house and reward you with 100 Jin gold as the travel expenses. When you come back, we''ll give you a lot of rewards." Yuan Shao also knew that this trip was different from the past, and he knew that Xu you loved money, so he gave a big prize. Xu you was still in a dilemma. After a long time, he sighed and said, "at the beginning, I''ll go this time. If anything happens to me, please take care of my descendants. In addition, we have to discuss the rules to deal with Zhang Yu first." Everyone was relieved to see that Xu you agreed to go. This time, no one dares to fight Xu you. It''s him. After another round of discussion, they went to test this time. After a round trip, they were ready. At that time, what would be the final decision. Recently, Xu you is most concerned about Zhang Yu. He sees that Zhang Yu is calm on the surface and doesn''t even make any big moves, which makes him more convinced that Zhang Yu is holding his big moves. This time just let him to test, for safety, he is sure. Chapter 838 Xu you did not leave immediately after he went back, but made arrangements for his family. Some of his relatives and family members, Xu you have made arrangements for them to return to the countryside and return a sum of property. Xu you is just like arranging for the future, but he knows that it''s all for others to see. This time I went to Youzhou, actually Xu you was too worried. Naturally, he didn''t want Yuan Shao to lose, but this time he didn''t think it was that simple. Zhang Yu has completely become a lurking beast. If anyone dares to ignore him, he will come out and hurt people. Xu you has been paying attention to Zhang Yu recently. Zhang Yu doesn''t have any action, so he has a strong feeling. When the beast doesn''t attack, people won''t see his tusks. When he attacks, he has a destructive existence. Out of all sorts of worries, Xu you had to go in person. After two days, Xu you set out. Yuan Shao also learned something and was very grateful to Xu you. No one dares to go at this time, and he is the only one who dares to go. Or only he is suitable to go. If other people go, I''m afraid they can''t talk to Zhang Yu. Xu you with hundreds of followers, quickly to Youzhou. He estimated that Cao ang couldn''t get to Youzhou in a round trip. If he wanted to go to Youzhou to find Zhang Yu, he had to go to Jiangdong first and then go by boat. A few days later, Xu you went to Youzhou. After entering Youzhou, he found many differences. This has changed a lot, from the appearance of the people, to the roads and villages on both sides, to the businessmen and so on. Xu you was in a trance and sighed that how Zhang Yu had done it had changed so much in just a few years. Youzhou is peaceful and the people live well. In the new North, Pingcheng is even more shocking, which is even more prosperous than Yecheng. Although this Yecheng has always been very prosperous, but in the hands of Yuan Shao is also a small development, and there has been no fundamental change. But after arriving at Pingcheng, Xu you felt that this was the capital of a big country, with style and prosperity. Prosperity is actually different from prosperity. Prosperity represents more people and liveliness, and prosperity is related to the spiritual level and develops in an all-round way. Instead of looking for Zhang Yu in a hurry, Xu you found a place to live in new Peiping for two days, during which he sent a lot of people out to inquire about the news. Be careful, it''s scattered. The most important news is the possible invasion of the Huns. Besides, there is not much useful information. This makes Xu you very uneasy. It''s not like Zhang Yu''s style at all. Without any useful information, Xu you can only contact Zhang Yu. Soon Xu you contacted Zhang Yu. Xu you talked about it several times, but Zhang Yu didn''t answer. They didn''t talk about anything serious. In the evening, Xu you went back to the banquet, but at the end of the day, there was nothing useful. Xu you is a wise man. He knows that Zhang Yu does this on purpose. After Xu you left, Zhang Yu called Xi Zhicai to Gu Yong. "My Lord, I thought you would kill yuan shaoyidao, but you didn''t ask for anything at the end of the day." Xizhicai said with a smile. According to the general understanding, Zhang Yu seized the opportunity and would kill them severely. As a result, Zhang Yu did nothing. "No, this time we show our weakness in an all-round way and promote the development of the war. At this time, they are ready to fight at any time. This is our best interest. When they fight, we will take what interest we want." Zhang Yu said. Gu Yong thought for a while and then said, "Lord, if you blackmail Yuan Shao for a moment, maybe they believe that you will not interfere in the war between them." "My involvement in the war is in our best interests, which is obvious. But now that the Huns are pressing down on the border, we have no strength, and we are afraid that Yuan Shao will turn against us, so we don''t blackmail Yuan Shao, so we can win their trust." Zhang Yu''s words are also reasonable. Extortion or not requires another operation, but Zhang Yu chooses not to extort Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu asked Xi Zhicai to come over, told them something, asked them to spread the news, and asked Gu Yong to prepare for defending Xiongnu. These were all done before, but this time they were asked to do it deliberately for Xu you. Xu you is a smart man. Of course he knows it. Xu you endured for two days. Instead of looking for Zhang Yu, he asked people to continue to collect information. The information collected is very fragmentary. Xu you can''t analyze Zhang Yu''s intention through comprehensive analysis. Two days later, Xu you came to see Zhang Yu again. "Mr. Zhang, let''s talk about it directly. What do you want to do and where do you want to be in this battle between Yuan and Cao?" Xu you asked bluntly. In this way, Zhang Yu can''t avoid it any more and can only answer it positively. "I don''t mind meddling if I have a chance." Zhang Yu said. Xu you didn''t know how to answer. After thinking for a while, he said, "Mr. Zhang, it''s better for us to cooperate. If you have conditions, you can come up with it." "How to cooperate?" Zhang Yu said. "You send 150000 troops. After you defeat Cao Cao, part of Xu you and Yuzhou will be given to you." Xu you said. Xu you''s strategy is very clever. When Zhang Yu''s army is sent to yuan Shaona, he is not afraid that Zhang Yu will do anything. "Ha ha, no, Mr. Xu''s proposal is very attractive, but I don''t believe in Yuan Shao when he has millions of troops to cooperate with Yuan Shao." Zhang Yu said. Although Zhang Yu has no flaws, Xu you is more worried. It''s just that there is no basis for this worry. I can''t go back and report to Yuan Shao. He guessed all this. Even Xu you thought that Zhang Yu was waiting for Cao ang. However, Xu you could not afford to wait. He continued to inquire about the news for a few days in Pingcheng, Xinbei. Zhang Yu really did not make any preparations for Jizhou and Qingzhou. Xu you came back in vain, but the doubts in his heart did not disappear. On the contrary, he was more worried. He knew Zhang Yu very well, and he would blackmail Yuan Shao no matter what. As a result, Zhang Yu didn''t ask for anything. Xu you has gone back. Go back quickly and report to Yuan Shao. Soon after Xu you left, Cao ang came. This time, Cao ang didn''t come with any hope, but on the way, he thought it over carefully and tried to persuade Zhang Yu. When Cao ang arrived, Zhang Yu went to meet him personally. When he arrived at the prefecture, Zhang Yu talked about Xu you in the same way as he did to Xu you, without any substantial progress. Cao ang can''t say a lot of words, so he finally goes to Youzhou and talks to Zhang Yu. Is it so futile. Chapter 839 Cao ang goes to see Zhang Yu again. He persuades Zhang Yu with the idea that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. In the end, it still has no effect. Cao ang is also naive. Even if Cao Cao is killed by Yuan Shao and Yuan Shao occupies a larger territory, Zhang Yu will not lose to him. Today, Zhang Yu''s strength is not to break out with all his strength, but still focuses on development. The development speed of Jiangdong and Youzhou is shocking. Zhang Yu is developing rapidly when they are desperately expanding their armaments and competing for territory. In the future, Zhang Yu won''t have to worry about whether it''s a war of attrition or a protracted war. The envoys of both sides have no result. Zhang Yu refuses to rent a couple with both sides, but that doesn''t mean Zhang Yu won''t do anything. The envoys of both sides couldn''t find out the truth of Zhang Yu, but they didn''t dare to ignore Zhang Yu, and they didn''t have much energy to manage Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t blackmail them, just to make them ignore themselves as much as possible. Sometimes they know that Zhang Yu is a beast, which is very dangerous, but it''s also potential. They have to deal with the difficult things first. If Zhang Yu blackmailed them, both families would be able to blackmail them, but in this way, I''m afraid they will always think about themselves. Two people go back, the war continues to advance, and did not stop because of Zhang Yu''s things. Half of Yuan Shao''s million troops have arrived, and grain and grass are transported to the battlefield by car. In Yecheng, Jizhou, Zhen Yi has been frowning recently. In this war, Zhen Yi funded most of Yuan Shao''s property, opened the granary of his family and contributed to Yuan Shao. This Jizhou businessman put all his treasure on Yuan Shao. However, he can''t help it. All his property is here. If he doesn''t rely on Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao may take it by force. If Yuan Shao wins, Zhen Yi''s benefits will be huge. The yuan family has won a lot and is now recognized as the strongest vassal. Last year, the third son of the yuan family saw his daughter. He was so surprised that he wanted to be a concubine. Zhen Yi also has no way, can only promise, but ask to use grand understanding to marry in the past, after all, Zhen Yi in Jizhou is also a dignified figure. But before he got married, Yuan Xi was sent to Qingzhou as a state herdsman to take charge of everything and raise food, grass and troops for Yuan Shao. Otherwise, Zhen Yi and Yuan Shao are already in laws. In the last two days, Zhen Yi is upset, but he can''t find the reason. Zhen Yi has been restless, sitting alone in the courtyard Pavilion drinking tea. The tea soup is slightly bitter and then sweet, and then fragrant, but it becomes insipid in Zhen Yi''s mouth at this time. "Why?" Zhen Yi thought. After a while, a steward of his family came. "Lao Chen, what''s the matter?" Zhen Yi has told him not to disturb him. At this time, old Chen Lai must have something important. "Master, you have asked your subordinates to inquire about Mr. Xu''s affairs in Youzhou. You have already inquired about it. I heard that when he came back, he told Mr. Yuan that there was nothing unusual about Zhang Yu." Zhen Yi frowned and put down the cup gently. After thinking for a while, he asked, "it''s been several days since Mr. Xu came back, but what''s unusual?" "Nothing unusual. I seldom go out after I come back, and I don''t have much social intercourse. I''ve heard that I''m going to set out with Mr. Yuan to attack Cao Cao in a few days." Zhen Yi''s brow is tighter. Although he doesn''t deal with Xu you much, he knows something about it. After Xu you came back, he should not have kept such a low profile. "You immediately send someone to secretly investigate and see where Xu you''s family is? Remember, don''t let anyone find out. " Zhen Yi said. That person in charge of affairs sees Zhen Yi''s solemn face, dare not neglect, go to arrange personally. Zhen Yi sat there all afternoon without doing anything. Most of his property has been donated to Yuan Shao. If Yuan Shao wins, he will surely earn back several times. If Yuan Shao loses this time, his fate will be better. Zhen Yi has no reason to feel restless, which makes him wince. In this war, Zhen Yi shouldn''t have worried about anything. Yuan Shao''s million troops are pressing down on the border, and Cao Cao''s defeat in Xuzhou has not yet been restored. In addition, there are many enemies around Cao Cao and many people need to be on guard. The next day, Zhen Yi was still drinking tea in the pavilion. In the afternoon, the manager came to report again. "Master, there''s nothing unusual about Mr. Xu''s family. They''ve been staying in the countryside all the time." Zhen Yi nodded and said with wide eyes: "do you think they have been in the country all the time? Mr. Xu didn''t get it back? " That old Chen hasn''t reacted yet, the numb nod says: "yes, after coming back, Xu adult didn''t take them back." Zhen Yi''s heart sank completely, then said: "you go to call mi''er." Zhen Yi is more worried. "Xu you didn''t take his family back. I''m afraid he doesn''t think much of Yuan Shao." Zhen Yi thought. After a while, a beautiful woman came. She was young, with excellent figure, and pretty face. No matter what expression she had, she was very attractive. "Dad, I heard that your brows are not showing in recent days, but you have encountered some troubles?" Zhen Mi said. "Alas ~" Zhen Yi poured the tea, frowned tightly, sighed and said: "I can''t say, I always feel that something is going to happen." "What happened?" Zhen Mi''s beautiful face also gently frowned. After a while, Zhen Yicai said, "I want you to go out and hide for a while." "Hiding?" Zhen Yi nodded and said, "it''s hiding. I''ll arrange it these days." "Who are you hiding from? Where can I hide? If my father can''t protect my daughter, what''s the use of hiding? " Zhen Mi said. "Not the same." Zhen Yi put on a firm tone and said: "this time we are hiding from the yuan family. Originally, Yuan Xi wanted to take you as his concubine, but his father couldn''t resist. He thinks that Yuan Xi is Yuan Shao''s favorite son and may inherit everything in Jizhou in the future." "But if Yuan Shao can''t keep it, our Zhen family will be buried with the yuan family. Now you are not married. Go out and hide for a while. If the yuan family is defeated, you can run away immediately. You can''t stay, otherwise you can only be buried with the yuan family." Zhen Mi became solemn and said, "no, Dad, let''s go together." Zhen Yi shook his head and said, "no, if even I have left, Yuan Shao will immediately doubt that he can''t leave at that time. Besides, even if Yuan Shao is defeated, the enemy won''t fight back immediately. We have enough time. As long as mi''er leaves first, he can arrange and deal with his father safely." Zhen Mi didn''t say anything more. Yuan Shao is still in Yecheng, and Zhen Yi won''t do anything in a short time. Zhen Yi is just on guard. He just hides Zhen MI in the manor outside the city. Once the front line loses, as long as he is not trapped in the city, he can go to many places. Chapter 840 A few days later, Yuan Shao was ready to call generals outside the city, and then he personally led 500000 troops to set out. Before that, 500000 troops had been deployed on the front line. This time, Yuan Shao was confident that he would sweep Cao Cao and then rule the country. Shortly after Yuan Shao left, Zhen Yi arranged for Zhen Mi to stay in the farm outside the city, which did not attract anyone''s attention. It''s no surprise that they often go out of town to live for a while. Zhen Yi also lived outside the city for a few days, then returned to the city to continue to take care of the family business. Only Zhen Mi knows Zhen Yi''s real purpose, and he doesn''t even tell his heart. Because once you don''t need it, the more people you know, it may become a hidden danger in the future. And did not tell anyone, if you need to tell again, when the time came, people left, there is no need to worry about the yuan family. "Go and exchange some bank notes of Youzhou for me. In a few days, I''m going to manage the relationship. In addition, we are short of working capital. We all support the front line. We sell some houses in the city and some land outside the city to collect some funds." Zhen Yi called to manage the business manager said. "Yes, sir, I''ll arrange it now." "Wait a minute. Recently I contacted Youzhou and took some furs from them. There''s no way to do the grain business. We have to find other ways. Don''t be too greedy at the beginning. We''ll do a small business and make it bigger when we have a chance." Zhen Yi orders to say. These are very normal operations. Zhen Yi donated all the grain, but he couldn''t do the grain business. At this time, turning to other fields is also completely in the past. This fur business may have a large volume and need to raise a large amount of money, so Zhen Yi''s land sales and land sales are in the past. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t use it. No one can guess what he wants. Zhen Yi collects funds from various channels, and he secretly changes them into bank notes. These can''t show people, he doesn''t need to explain to anyone, no one cares about him. "I hope the things I''m worried about don''t appear, otherwise..." Zhen Yi arranged things slowly and donated most of the food, but Zhen Yi still had a lot of property, but most of them were houses, land and shops. Fortunately, these are not difficult to sell, but also high prices. At this time, Jizhou''s extraordinary prosperity, coupled with the general optimistic about Yuan Shao, many people will compete to take over these sales. However, Zhen Yi can''t sell too much. Once he sells too much, he will surely attract other people''s attention. He doesn''t want to. Zhen Yi prepares quietly, and Zhen MI is also very worried outside the city. The world is too chaotic. As a daughter, she often can''t help herself. Even if her father is Zhen Yi, one of the biggest businessmen, he is nothing in the face of the princes who hold heavy troops. He also longed for beauty heroes, but when Yuan Xi wanted to take her as his concubine, no one could resist. Worried about her future and her father, Zhen Mi studies in the yard all day and never leaves the yard. Few people know what happened in Yecheng, Jizhou. Everyone is concerned about the war on the front line, which is related to the fate of too many people. A large number of troops have gathered around the Guandu. Yuan Shao gathered more than a million troops, while Cao Cao reluctantly mobilized more than 200000 troops and less than 300000 troops. Yuan Shao''s army is several times that of Cao Cao, which is the rhythm of Yuan Shao''s victory. Yuan Shao was also very proud. He was able to organize millions of troops. How powerful he was. Who can match him in today''s world. All the way, Yuan Shao fantasized about how scared Cao Cao would be and whether he would bow to his throne. Even if he doesn''t bow to the throne, he will push forward all the way and destroy them all. When he exterminates Cao Cao, he will be king. To exterminate Cao Cao means to control half of the Great Han people, and to be the richest states, so they are fully qualified to be king. It was only on this day that Cao Cao called his subordinates together again. Cao ang has come back. Although he didn''t achieve what Cao Cao wanted, he also made Cao Cao make up his mind that at least he should solve the hidden dangers around him before he could concentrate on dealing with Yuan Shao. Most of the generals were sent to Guandu, and Cao Cao was about to go there in person. Now he had to make the final arrangement. "Ladies and gentlemen, Zhang Xiu and Li Yi must solve the problem. They have already had a change and can''t continue to let it go. At this time, they must solve it in the near future, but how should sun CE and Zhang Yu solve it?" Cao Cao asked first. Cao Cao wanted to solve the threat of the surrounding areas before he formally started war with Yuan Shao. However, sun CE and Zhang Yu can''t solve the problem easily or at all. Several people were lost in thought. After a while, Xun you spoke first. "My Lord, my subordinates suggest that I give up Shouchun city and give it to sun CE to contain Zhang Yu." As soon as Xun you came out, everyone was surprised. Shouchun city was an important city for them to block sun CE and Zhang Yu. Shouchun city is a state city with obvious advantages. If you give up here, it''s hard to make a decision. After the shock, they thought it might be feasible. Now, sun CE and Zhang Yu are eyeing each other. At this time, if Zhang Yu and sun CE can start conflicts and contain each other, it is really the best result. But this decision is still hard to make. Once sun CE doesn''t use Shouchun city to block Zhang Yu as expected, it will be disastrous for them. Everyone was silent. This decision must be made by Cao Cao. Cao Cao had a headache and thought about it for a long time before he said, "let''s do this and give Shou Chuncheng to sun CE, but we should also be ready for sun CE to turn over. At the same time, we must let Sun CE show sincerity first." Xun you saw that Cao Cao had decided, and then he dared to continue: "let Sun CE turn his face with Zhang Yu and send troops to attack Zhang Yu, and then we will give up Shouchun city." Simply giving up Shouchun city will not work. It''s an important city, and sun CE won''t work without paying the price. Cao Cao immediately decided to send Xun you to Lu''an to contact sun CE. Chapter 841 Shouchun City, high and strong, can block a side of the army. But if Zhang Yu and sun CE join hands, Shouchun city will not have many soldiers, and it will not be able to stop. It is impossible for Cao Cao to arrange too many troops in Shouchun city. His troops are not enough. In this way, let shouchuncheng out. If Zhang Yu can be stopped, the deal is definitely worth it. Xun you went on a secret mission. Zhang Yu didn''t know all this. At this time, he was still in Youzhou. Zhang Yu is in Youzhou, and everything has been arranged. "I''m in Youzhou, but Yuan Shao can''t rest assured. He will arrange troops for defense. Tomorrow I''ll return to Jiangdong to make him more at ease." Zhang Yu said to Xi Zhicai. Only Xi Zhicai, Gu Yong and the leaders of several regiments knew the core plan, and the rest just carried out the orders. Zhang Yu still judges that Yuan Shao will lose. Once he loses, Zhang Yu may be the biggest winner. But it has to be premised and well prepared. Things have been prepared, Zhang Yu explained, left Youzhou. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu arrived in Jiangdong. As soon as he arrived in Jiangdong, he received a message that made him speechless. Sun CE attacked them and sent tens of thousands of troops to attack Zhang Yu. This sneak attack, they are well prepared, they are attacked into the hinterland, the loss is not small. Sun CE sent out troops all the way and attacked fiercely all the way. Although Zhang Yu found out early, they couldn''t mobilize enough troops, so they had to retreat all the time. After a day''s retreat, the troops gathered and began to counterattack. After the counterattack, sun CE withdrew. Zhang Yu lost thousands of troops. "My Lord, the dereliction of duty of his subordinates gives sun CE an opportunity." Guo Jia meets Zhang Yu at the wharf and makes a brief report. Three days have passed since the war. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about the losses, but what he cares about is why Sun CE did it. "But why?" Zhang Yu asked. "I don''t know at present, but it is very likely that sun CE and Cao Cao reached an agreement." Guo Jia said. "Hum." Zhang Yu hummed coldly, but before he did, others came to the door first. "Cao Cao is not afraid to annoy me. He cooperates with Yuan Shao." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu walked ahead, followed by Guo Jia. Guo Jia said: "Lord, this Cao Cao is also gambling, gambling that we are incompatible with Yuan Shao and will not really unite." Zhang Yu is walking ahead. He wants to go back to check the intelligence as soon as possible. "Newspaper." Just out of the dock, a messenger was worried. Zhang Yu went over, took the intelligence from the soldiers on one knee, and then went on. Out of the dock, under the escort of the soldiers, Zhang Yu just opened the urgent letter. "Hoo, I understand all of them. Cao Cao can really make money." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu hands the information to Guo Jia. Guo Jia was also shocked when she saw it. "Cao Cao gave up Shouchun city to sun CE. Cao Cao is also a man with great spirit." Guo Jia also understood the beginning and end of the matter. "Lord, with sun CE as a roadblock, many of our plans have been greatly affected." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu also understood that he would be affected. He hurried back to the King City and called Zhang Zhao. Three people in the study, Zhang Yu first said: "Youzhou side has no problem, Jiangdong side how big things, we have a lot of plans to change." "Lord, this is not necessarily a bad thing. In this way, we may not have made any achievements in Jiangdong. Maybe we can make a big achievement in Youzhou." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu was inspired and motioned to Guo Jia to continue. Guo Jia said: "according to the current intelligence, although Cao Cao is the most likely to fail, it is not that Cao Cao has no chance of winning. If Cao Cao wins, we will increase the troops in Youzhou, and the benefits will be greater at that time." It''s very risky to increase Youzhou''s forces, because on the surface, Cao Cao''s probability of losing is too high. Cao Cao''s military strength is very different, and Yuan Shao''s advantage is too great. Yuan Shao''s advantage is too great. It''s a very bold guess to judge that Yuan Shao may lose at this time. Zhang Yu guessed that Yuan Shao would lose because he had the insight of later generations and knew history. And these Zhang Yu did not say to anyone. In fact, Zhang Yu is not sure whether Yuan Shao will lose in this time and space, because the variables are too big. However, Zhang Yu dares to judge that even if Yuan Shao wins, his loss will not be small. Sun CE blocked Zhang Yu''s attack. At this time, if Zhang Yu wanted to attack Cao Cao''s rear, he would face sun CE. "Cao Cao is so powerful that we don''t have much choice, but Sun CE conflicts with us. We can''t just let it go." Zhang Yu is not willing to be attacked first. If sun CE offends Zhang Yu, he doesn''t dare offend Cao Cao any more. Cao Cao also calculated this point, unless sun CE and Zhang Yu can make up and then attack Cao Cao. "If we want to make chaos worse, I will let Cai Mao do things on the other side. In addition, we will declare war on Sun CE. At the same time, an army will secretly go north." Zhang Yu said. Three people started making plans. He declared war on Sun CE and sent a troop to harass him. In addition, he asked Cai Mao to cooperate and create a more tense atmosphere. In this way, in a more chaotic situation, it is easy to make mistakes. Once someone makes a wrong judgment, Zhang Yu will have a chance. After the plan was made, Zhang Yu''s soldiers left Chaoxian county and asked Yu Jin to lead his troops to attack Dongting Lake. A few days later, Yu Jin and sun CE''s troops fought a few games. They were not big enough and they won or lost each other. A few days later, Cai Mao led tens of thousands of troops down the Yangtze River. Cai Mao''s movement was very noisy. Sun CE, who was preparing for the imperial examination in Changsha, had to stop the examination and lead his troops to meet the challenge. Sun CE originally wanted to go to Jiangdong after holding the imperial examination. Cao Cao gave up shouchuncheng, which had a great influence on Sun CE. Shouchun city can be a starting point to control large areas and make Dongting Lake safer. Therefore, sun CE did not hesitate to offend Zhang Yu and sent troops to attack him. Sun CE got Shouchun city as he wanted, but Cao Cao didn''t embarrass sun CE, so he directly withdrew from Shouchun city. Sun CE had no choice but to suspend the imperial examination. I''m afraid this one will not be held as scheduled. In March, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao had already begun to contact each other, and Zhang Yu had a lot of conflicts with sun CE in Jiangdong and other places. Meanwhile, Youzhou urgently transferred 100000 troops to Jiangdong. Such a change is dazzling. Cao Cao blocked Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu naturally blocked Cao Cao. Through Jingzhou, Zhang Yu supported Zhang Xiu and Li Yu with a number of weapons and equipment. Yuan Shao was very happy when he received the news. "Ha ha, that''s great. Cao Cao angered Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu transferred 100000 troops from Youzhou. I''m afraid Zhang Yu is going to fight sun CE and Cao Cao." Yuan Shao relaxed a lot and was more confident of attacking Cao Cao. At least the threat from the rear was much less. Chapter 842 The situation is very chaotic, but Zhang Yu is very sober. Zhang Yu did mobilize 100000 troops in Youzhou, and 100000 directly transferred the troops of taishici and Zhao Yun. The transfer of 100000 troops is really a real transfer, and they leave directly from the dock. It''s very difficult to mobilize troops on such a large scale without being found out. Zhang Yu must be truly mobilized, otherwise he will not be able to hide the enemy''s spies. However, Zhang Yu came to a trick. Mobilize troops and horses to start from Youzhou, but they did not go all the way south. Instead, they stopped at an island, just above the island. This place is only two days away from the coast of Youzhou. You can go back as soon as you need it. As the ships continue to go south, they will go to Taiwan and other regions to receive the troops being trained there, so that they can appear in Jiangdong and cheat the enemy''s spies. In this way, Zhang Yu secretly changed the soldiers and horses, and let them come back from overseas training. These troops will continue to move from Jiangdong to Youzhou. Zhang Yu through such tactics, secretly mobilize troops, and external transmission of the illusion. All of a sudden, there are wars all over China. All the princes are paying attention to the war and are ready to get enough benefits from it. All the princes sharpened their swords, and the war between yuan Shaocao and Cao Cao has begun. The two sides have fought each other several times, and Cao Cao has lost a lot. Yuan Shao likes to use force to suppress others. At the beginning of March, after Yuan Shao arrived in Liyang, he began to order troops and prepare for battle. Yuan Shao summoned generals and counsellors, 100 generals and dozens of counsellors. When all the people gathered together, Yuan Shao glanced at him with great dignity. "In this war, we... Will win." Yuan Shao said first. "I will win!" "I will win!" "I will win!" All of a sudden, people''s emotions were aroused, and both generals and officials were shouting that they would win. Yuan Shao nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "this battle is a decisive battle with Cao Cao. The first battle will be won, and the literary ugliness will listen to the order." "The end will come." "Order you to order 200000 troops to attack Baima." Yuan Shao ordered. "The end will take orders." Yuan Shao issued several orders to garrison or attack the surrounding areas. In Liyang, Guandu and other areas, the two sides have a million soldiers, and Baima is an area between the two sides. To attack Guandu, Yuan Shao had to pull out some strongholds one by one. Cao Cao also began to take action. He sent troops to attack some strongholds in Xuzhou and Qingzhou in an attempt to disperse Yuan Shao''s forces. Cao Cao has been in Guandu personally, and is always paying attention to Yuan Shao''s trend. When Yuan Shao sent troops to Baima, Xun you suggested: "Lord, Yuan Shao has a lot of troops. We may be encircled by them here. It''s better to send a troop to Yanjin to let yuan Jun mistakenly think that we are going to attack their rear area, and then send troops to attack Baima to relieve the encirclement of Baima." Cao Cao thought for a moment and said, "well, I personally led the troops to solve the siege of Baima. Xiahouba took more than 10000 people and disguised as 100000 troops to attack Yanjin." Cao Cao was a decisive man and made arrangements immediately. After Cao Cao arranged, he went to Baima with 100000 soldiers and horses, ready to solve the siege of Baima. Cao Cao''s lineup is very big. Xu Chu, Cao Hong, Cao Ren, Xia Houyuan and Guan Yu are going. This luxurious lineup, under the leadership of Cao Cao, went to Baima. Yuan Shaofang''s Wenchou is also a capable man, with 200000 people surrounded Baima, Baima''s garrison in danger. In order to start the first battle, Yuan Shao sent out elite soldiers. Wen Chou is still besieging the white horse, and Cao Cao is quietly approaching. One morning two days later, Cao Cao and his men appeared around the white horse. "This battle must be won in one battle, otherwise we may be defeated by Yuan Jun, and the defenders in the city will not be able to persist." Cao Cao said here. After a long pause, he looked around and then said, "in this battle, the whole army must defeat the enemy." "Yun Chang and Xu Chu led people to attack the core of Yuan''s army, Xia Houyuan and I attacked the left wing, and Cao Ren led people to attack the right wing. The whole army stormed until they were scattered. " Cao Cao''s words were calm and forceful, and all the generals accepted his promise. The army continued to approach slowly, trying not to disturb the enemy. "Kill." Entering the attack area, Cao Cao decisively ordered the attack. Wen Chou went out with his soldiers and horses at this time. Before he started to attack, a soldier and horse suddenly came out from the rear. When I heard the cry of killing, I didn''t know the exact number, but I also knew that there were a lot of enemy troops. Wen Chou''s face turned white when he heard the momentum. "Quick, change, change." "One army will block the enemy in Baima City, and the rest will fight with me." Wenchou is anxious and changes quickly. When the enemy forces arrived, the literati and the clowns were not in a hurry. In the middle of the battle, Cao''s army had already killed them. As soon as he came up, Cao Jun was in a desperate posture. The tide like offensive made yuan Jun unable to bear it for a while. "Pro guard, kill me." Wen Chou saw that there were too many fierce enemies. If he didn''t stop them, he couldn''t complete the transformation and was easily defeated. So he personally led 5000 guards to kill them. Literary ugliness needs time, and at this time only oneself can fight for enough time. When the army arrives, the change is not urgent, and the literary clown comes forward. Wenchou killed Xu Chu and Guan Yu. "Kill." Both Xu Chu and Guan Yu roared and killed them without hesitation. In the blood, Xu Chu and Guan Yu completely ignore the army behind them, and they fight forward. Two people set off a bloodbath, the enemy will be to suppress. Although he did not command the troops behind him, the troops behind him would not lose their chain and would follow the two generals to break through the battle. Wenchou was in a hurry. The enemy was fierce beyond his expectation. At first sight, the two men in front of him were general Cao, and they could not stop him with this army. I can''t stop it. Wenchou has to fight in person. "Kill." Wenchou kills Guan Yu with his sword. Guan Yu''s long sword sweeps across the country, opening up the killing moves of Wen Chou. Then he slashed fiercely. Wenchou hurried to avoid you. Guan Yu killed a soldier nearby and cut the soldier in half. It was bloody. Guan Yu took back his sword and continued to attack. He attacked three moves in a row. Wen Chou was too anxious and the one who was killed retreated in a row. "Kill." At this time, there was a burst of drinking beside him, and Xu Chu gave a big drink to the literary clown. Wen Chou was shocked and his mind trembled. At this time, Guan Yu seized the opportunity to cut off. When Wen Chou raised his sword to resist, it was too late. With a puff, his head fell to the ground, and then he slowly fell from his horse. Wen Chou died. Yuan''s army was in chaos, and Cao''s generals took the opportunity to cover it up. Two hundred thousand yuan troops soon collapsed. After the collapse, Cao Jun in the white horse was also killed. Cao Cao came back after ten li''s cover. This battle was the biggest since the great war between Yuan and Cao. The final result was that Wen Chou was beheaded and 200000 troops fled back to less than 50000. Chapter 843 Wen Chou was beheaded, Yuan''s army was defeated, 200000 troops came out, and less than 50000 returned, which greatly shocked yuan''s army. At this time, although yuan Jun was still in an advantageous position, his morale was greatly affected. Wen Chou was the number one general of Yuan''s army. Now that he was killed by the enemy, he was still in the first battle. This severely damaged the morale of Yuan''s army. Yuan Jun withdrew for the time being and suspended the attack. Cao Cao didn''t pursue either. He didn''t have the conditions to pursue. He stabilized the situation for the time being and then looked for opportunities. The princes who paid attention to the war received the news a few days later. After receiving the information, Zhang Yu sighed and said, "some things are difficult to change after all, and Yuan Shao probably can''t change the fate of being defeated by Cao Cao." After Zhang Yu received the news, many people thought it incredible. Yuan Shao is so powerful, but his defeat is beyond many people''s expectation. Many princes did not expect that Yuan Shao would be defeated. Zhang Xiu and Li Yi are ready to attack when Cao Cao is in a hurry to seize the territory. This is really the best time. Cao Cao has transferred most of his troops and other resources to fight against Yuan Shao. At this time, Zhang Xiu and Li Yi are ready. Zhang Xiu and Li Yi have been waiting for the news of Cao Cao''s defeat in the war between Yuan and Cao. At that time, they will attack Cao Cao''s rear and win a great victory. As a result, they have been waiting for so long, and this is Yuan Shao''s first big defeat. "I didn''t expect that yuan Benchu''s million troops attacked Cao Cao. Zhang Xiu''s analysis is too superficial, while Jia Xu is very confused about the current situation. It''s not as simple as it seems. Cao Cao apparently put most of his troops against Yuan Shao. Jia Xu admits that he is very clever in using sun CE to restrain Zhang Yu, making Zhang Yu unable to cross Shouchun and blocking the way. However, Jia Xu did not think that Cao Cao dared to despise himself and Li Yu. Although their strength was not strong, they could make Cao Cao''s rear area unstable at a critical time. Once the rear is unstable, the morale of the front line will be in chaos, and it may collapse without fighting. So Jia Xu thinks that Cao Cao must have a back hand, which is definitely not as simple as it seems. Now yuan Cao is fighting, sun CE and Zhang Yu are fighting, and then Cai Mao comes out to harass Changsha. Most of China is involved in this war. Zhang Xiu and Li Yi seem to be in a very good position. As long as Cao Cao is defeated, they will take the opportunity to attack, which will bring great benefits. But Jia Xu did not believe that these princes would be so simple. These princes are from many competitors to now, each is not simple. "General, we''d better make preparations early. Besides, we have to find allies or choose who to turn to." Jia Xu said. Jia Xu has not been optimistic about Zhang Xiu, mainly because although Wancheng is a good place, it is too small after all. As long as Jingzhou wants to do something in Wancheng, it can completely block most of their roads and can''t develop. At the beginning, Yuan Shu controlled Nanyang, but Liu Biao didn''t drive him out. "Ha ha, the military strategists are worried too much. As long as Cao Cao is defeated, we can seize the opportunity to attack the past and occupy a large area of land, and then we can develop. In the future, we will have the opportunity to explore the Central Plains." Zhang Xiu said. Jia Xu didn''t continue to persuade. It''s useless to say anything at this time. In Jizhou, Zhen Yi was relieved after receiving the news. When he received the news, he was more actively prepared, and he was not in a state of worrying about gain and loss. Although Yuan Shao is still at an advantage, Zhen Yi has a strong feeling that Yuan Shao may really lose this time. As long as Zhen Yi hasn''t married her daughter to Yuan Xi, they don''t have to be buried with Yuan''s family. Zhen Yi stepped up to sell his family property. In order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, he will expand his fur business with Youzhou and the grassland. At the same time, he will send a caravan to the Changbai Mountain Area of Youzhou to investigate the herbal medicine market. In this way, other people think that it is reasonable for him to do other business, sell some properties and raise funds. He also exchanged many bank notes through some channels. ...... Yuan Shao did not know how many people''s decisions had been affected by the defeat. But at this time, he was very angry. But he also can''t scold, scold Wen Chou? Wen Chou was defeated, but he also died, and Wen Chou made a lot of contributions to Yuan Shaoli during his life. Not to mention other things, when he went to hulaoguan, he and Yan Liang helped him to fight a lot of territory in the rear. "Everyone, who can help? I should be responsible for the defeat." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shao said that he was responsible, but in his heart he scolded Wen Chou for his incompetence. He was still fighting like this in the case of superior troops. "Lord, at this time, we should slow down. Our army has lost a new battle. We should first stabilize the morale of the army, and then find a chance to win a battle and recover the situation." He said. "Nonsense. Although our army has lost a battle, there are still more than 800000 troops, which are several times as many as Cao''s army. Why should we be afraid?" Yuan Shao was in a bad mood and began to scold. Guo Tu turned his eyes a few times, then came out and said, "Lord, my subordinates have a plan to recover the morale of the army." "He said Yuan Shaoping said, replying to his anger. "Lord, my subordinates suggest that you be king, come with the general trend, build the foundation of the king, and crush Cao Cao with the great master." Guo Tu finished, people have not reaction, Yuan Shao is also a Leng. King at this time? "What king? Bohai king? Now the king of Bohai Sea is Zhang Yu. " The idea came out of the blue. "No, Lord, absolutely not." He immediately jumped out to stop. On one side, Tian Feng wants to go to the school, but it''s too late. Yuan Shao''s face became gloomy at once, but then he eased up without looking at it. Tian Feng understood that Yuan Shao was jealous of him. Chapter 844 Yuan Shao was moved, but did not say a word, waiting for his men to speak. The judge saw that Guo Tu had taken the lead, so he couldn''t fall behind. He quickly came out and said, "Lord, you are the one who is expected to be king, and all the officers and men are looking forward to the Lord''s being king, even The judge pointed to heaven, which means that all people are qualified to be emperors. Yuan Shao was very happy, but he pretended to be a tiger and said, "don''t talk nonsense." When people saw that Yuan Shao was like this, they all knew it, so they came up one after another to persuade Yuan Shao to be king. Yuan Shao''s face gradually improved. "Ziyuan, what do you think?" At this time, Yuan Shao asked Xu you, who had been standing on one side. "At the beginning, there were several advantages and some disadvantages in your being king, but I''d like to analyze them." Xu you said. Yuan Shao was slightly stunned, and then said, "come on." "The benefits are very obvious. Our army''s new defeat and the initial victory will certainly boost the morale of our soldiers, immediately recover the decline, and rally the people of our side. The disadvantage is that the reputation of the Lord will be damaged within a certain period of time, leading to some people''s alienation. At this time, our army is fighting against Cao Cao. These hidden dangers are unpredictable. " Xu you then analyzed several items to objectively reflect the current situation. Yuan Shao has been moved, and after a lot of persuasion, Yuan Shao finally agrees to be king. Be king. Yuan Shao is going to be king, and many people are excited. Of course, his subordinates want him to be the king. Following him is to see that Yuan Shao has the potential to become the master of China. Now, taking this opportunity to go up first, his subordinates can also get a lot of benefits. They put Yuan Shao on the throne. "Well, Guo Tu and Shen Pei, you two should make arrangements to choose an auspicious day. Our king will be officially called king. In addition, we should make it known to the world." Yuan Shao domineering exposed said. By this time he was king. That night, Yuan Shao called several of his confidants to his big account. There was no Tian Feng and Ju Shi among them. Although Tian Feng didn''t oppose Yuan Shao''s claim to be king, he was very close to Ju Shou before, but this time he didn''t explicitly support it. In Yuan Shao''s eyes, Tian Feng was against it. Yuan Shao called a dozen people, all of whom were his confidants. "Since you are king, the son of this world will be established. What suggestions do you have?" Suggestions? Who dares to give him advice at this time? Everyone knows that Yuan Shao loves his young son yuan Shang, but his eldest son is Yuan Tan. It is likely that Yuan Shao will be upset to suggest him at this time. At the same time, if this spread to the ears of Yuan Shao''s three sons, I''m afraid they would also be hated by them. "You don''t have to worry about it. The king has decided to be king, so all the systems should be settled, otherwise there will be more trouble." Yuan Shao said. Li is this Li, but now it is an extraordinary period. Yuan Shao understood everyone''s concerns and said after a while, "I want yuan Shang to stay in the town of Yecheng to frighten the curfew and ensure the peace of the rear. Only in this way can we fight at ease." People are silent, Yuan Shao''s attitude has been very obvious, at this time let yuan still stay in Yecheng, intention has been very obvious. Yuan Shao is going to establish yuan Shang. This is yuan Shang''s youngest son, who is most loved by Yuan Shao. "Lord, it''s so good, but the young master is inexperienced after all. Someone should help him." Guo Tu came out and said. Guo Tu wanted to tell Yuan Shao directly that he wanted me to go back to Yecheng to help yuan Shang and take the opportunity to have a good relationship with him, so that he could be more developed in the future. But Guo Tu didn''t dare to make his words so clear. After pondering for a while, Yuan Shao said, "let Jushi and Tian Feng go back. They will help Shang er. It won''t be a big problem." Yuan Shao really didn''t like both of them, but both of them were famous people in Jizhou. He had to show respect for them, and he couldn''t do anything about them. So send them away, out of sight and out of mind. The crowd said nothing more and expressed support one after another. Xu you sneered in his heart and was also very disappointed. Xu you''s vision is very good. Although he is greedy for money and arrogant, he has great talent. He has seen the great hidden danger of Yuan''s group. At this time, it''s OK to be king, but if Yuan Shao doesn''t have the eldest son, these three sons will surely win the throne. Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang would be at peace if they were to establish a leader, but Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi would not be at peace if they were to establish a leader. At this time, Yuan Shao''s practice was very disadvantageous to Yuan''s group. Yuan Shao was too confident, thinking that he could easily defeat Cao Cao. The matter of becoming a king has been settled, and even the matter of establishing a son of honor has been basically settled internally. A few days later, Yuan Shao held a grand ceremony in the barracks and put on his boa n robe The ceremony was very strong, and then came Daqing. Yuan Shao appointed dozens of officers on the spot, and later rewarded the three armed forces. Yuan Jun''s morale is very high. Yuan Shao advertised that he was the king of Ming Dynasty. When Yuan Shao became king, there was another storm. When Yuan Shao became king, Cao Cao was the first to get the news. Cao Cao''s face was gloomy, and he naturally knew what it would bring. Call your men immediately. "My Lord, the most difficult time for us is coming. Yuan Shao will be the king, and it will be very powerful. But if we survive this time, we will not be far away from victory." Xun you said. Knowing that the situation was critical, Cheng Yu came out and said, "Lord, Yuan Shao is the king. He will attack us fiercely in the near future. We should make arrangements early. Although Yuan Shao''s claim to be king will lead to a surge in momentum, it will also lead to hidden dangers everywhere in the future. " Cao Cao''s face softened slightly, but it was really dangerous at the moment. "The whole army is ready. In addition, we should immediately set up more lines of defense and prepare to retreat while fighting." Cao Cao ordered. At this time, the morale of Yuan''s army was strong, and he had to stay away. Sure enough, after Yuan Shao became king, Zhang Yu was alone in his study, looking at the information. "Ha ha, the world is becoming more and more interesting." Yuan Shao had no chance to be king in history, but now he is king. Zhang Yu can expect that more people will be king soon. For Zhang Yu, this is a good thing. If we call the king together, the great man''s prestige will be even more lost. "We must speed up the dispatch of troops to Youzhou. In addition, we must also attack sun CE fiercely, hold him down, and create false appearances." Zhang Yu calculates silently in his heart. "Lord, Mrs. Zhang Ning is here to see you." The soldiers on duty outside the door report. No one can enter Zhang Yu''s study without permission. Zhang Ning came in, Zhang Yu took her in his arms and asked, "how did Ning Er come? What happened?" Zhang Yu saw Zhang Ning''s expression should not be a bad thing, so he was not nervous and wanted to tease her. "Husband, I have." Zhang Ning said. "What''s the matter." Zhang Yu is still thinking about the war situation, without thinking about it carefully. "Yes, our treasure has been dug up." Zhang Ning''s face turned red at the thought of digging treasure. Zhang Yu came back and hugged Zhang Ning. He said happily, "ha ha, I''ve been digging treasure for my husband for thousands of times, and I can''t fail those who want to do it." Chapter 845 Zhang Ning is pregnant, and Zhang Yu is very happy. In fact, his wives gave birth to several children. Now, sun Shangxiang and big and small Joe have never given birth to him. But Zhang Yu never let outsiders contact his children. Zhang Yu''s children try not to let them contact the outside right and wrong, and more importantly, they don''t let Zhang Yu''s subordinates pay attention to it, otherwise they will guess who Zhang Yu likes and who is more likely to inherit Zhang Yu''s position in the future. When others spend too much on them, it often affects several people. So Zhang Yu often raises them in the manor outside the city, so that they can get in touch with the ordinary people, understand the people''s life, and play with the children of the people''s family. As for security, Zhang Yu secretly sent some people to protect them. It''s relatively safe in Jiangdong. Because all around the manor where Zhang Yu''s children live, strangers will be watched as long as they appear. In the end, if there are no children close to Zhang Yu, they will not appear. Once someone tries to get close, they will appear and take people away. "Ning''er, that''s great. It''s just that your father didn''t bury more treasures." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Zhang Ning is even more shy. If Zhang Jiao buries more treasures, Zhang Yu will not have to dig for them all the time. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ning said a lot of sweet words, Zhang Yu did not forget to eat tofu. After enough trouble, Zhang Ning said, "my husband, I''m here to tell you where my father buried the treasure." Zhang Yu took the map. Zhang Ning tells Zhang Yu the detailed address. It turns out that Zhang Jiao buried the treasure in a mountain at the junction of Qingzhou and Jizhou. It was because Qingzhou also collected and scraped a lot of wealth to be transported. Zhang Jiao transported the wealth to Qingzhou under the pretext of transporting weapons and equipment to Qingzhou yellow scarf. At the same time, Qingzhou''s wealth was also transported. Zhang Jiao buried a lot of treasure here, and changed a few groups of people in the middle. No one knew the exact position. Wait for Zhang Ning to finish, two people again make a while, Zhang Yu send Zhang Ning back to the ball. Zhang Yu is not particularly excited about treasure. At this time, he already has so much money. Although Zhang Jiao''s treasure is also very important to him and can solve many things, it can only be a surprise and can not change too many things. In the evening, Zhang Yu called Zhang Zhao and Guo Jia. "Yuan Shao said that the situation may change faster and we must act ahead of time." Zhang Yu said. Both Guo Jia and Zhang Zhao agree with Zhang Yu. So they worked out a plan to secretly transport troops to Youzhou. In order to cover up, Zhang Yu attacked sun CE. Only in this way can he mobilize his troops. When the troops are mobilized, no one will find out if there is less in the middle. Even if it is found, it is also a guess that sun CE has gone, instead of thinking that they have gone to Youzhou. In a few days, Zhang Yu and sun CE were fighting fiercely. Zhang Yu attacked many of sun CE''s strongholds on the edge of the Yangtze River. Sun Qijun had to run back and forth. This deliberately created tension is really confusing. Zhang Xiu and Li Yi are not calm. The situation ahead of Cao Cao was tense, and they all felt that the opportunity had come. The fate of Zhang Xiu and Li Shi has changed. At this time, Li Shi is not dead, and Zhang Xiu has not surrendered to Cao Cao. When Zhang Xiu received the news, he was excited for several days. On this day, he called Jia Xu and asked, "has our chance come? This is a good time to attack Cao Cao." Jia Xu shook his head and said: "it''s not the best time, but we can start to test the attack and see what Cao Cao''s layout is in our direction." Jia Xu always believed that Cao Cao would have other arrangements. Zhang Xiu didn''t listen at all, but said happily: "Li Zhen can''t sit down any more. She actively contacts us and unites with us. Then she won''t be afraid of Cao Cao." Jia Xu can''t continue to persuade, because he can''t be sure whether Cao Cao has any backhand, so he can''t persuade Zhang Xiu. Jia Xu can only help Zhang Xiu make a more detailed plan. Although he controls Luoyang, today''s Luoyang is no longer what it used to be. It is no longer prosperous in the past. He controls Luoyang, but its development is very slow. Therefore, Li Zhen thought about it and wanted to take this opportunity to fight. His troops were not many, barely enough for 100000. This time, he planned to send 70000 troops to attack Cao Cao''s rear. According to the information, Cao Cao could not defend them with many soldiers. As long as Zhang Xiu was added, they could even fight to Xuchang with 150000 soldiers. When he thought about it, he couldn''t sit still. Two people who couldn''t sit still got in touch and soon decided on the plan. Finally, it was decided that Zhang Xiu would send 80000 troops and Li He 70000 troops to attack in three days. Jia Xu is not at ease. After making a good plan for them, he proposes to guard Wancheng. "Ha ha, the military strategist thinks too much. What danger can this Wancheng face? Can Liu Biao still fight? At this time, Liu Biao has been defending Cai Mao in Xiangyang City. He doesn''t even dare to go out of Xiangyang City." Zhang Xiu said with a laugh. It seems that there is no danger beside Zhang Xiu. There is a Liu Biao and a Li Xi around. Jia Xu did not continue to persuade, but proposed that he stay to Zhang Xiu to organize food and grass, as well as follow-up troops. Zhang Xiu agrees with Jia Xu to stay. Three days later, Zhang Xiu and Li Yi began to attack Cao Cao''s rear. Cao''s army was defeated as expected and kept retreating. If Jia Xu is here, we can see that although Cao Jun has been defeated all the way, the casualties are not great. A loss of a few hundred people, which is not very tragic, the most important thing is that they retreat very methodically. I don''t want to be a big defeat, but it''s like luring the enemy in. But at this time, where did Zhang Xiu and Li Yi get so much attention, they have been attacking fiercely. In three days, he attacked hundreds of miles and captured several cities. "Cao Cao is going to die. In the future, we can compete with other princes." Li Qi said gallantly. Zhang Xiu is also high spirited, as if they can really capture Xuchang soon. All the way forward, it seems that Cao''s army was defeated like a mountain. "Send 20000 people up to fight with them, and do not retreat without losing half of the troops." Cao ang said, looking at the map in a big tent in a depression. This map was drawn by himself. He bought a student from Jiangdong university to teach him advanced drawing knowledge. It will clearly mark the surrounding map and the situation of both sides. If Zhang Xiu could see it, he would be able to see clearly what they had come all the way. Yes, Cao ang didn''t go to fight Yuan Shao with Cao Cao, and didn''t take charge of Xu Chang. Instead, he came here. How can Cao Cao rest assured that Zhang Xiu and Li Yi have such a big hidden danger? He sent Cao ang to deal with them. Cao ang had a plan for a long time, and was ready to lead them to the hinterland first. Chapter 846 Cao ang is working out a plan. He is responsible for solving the problem of Zhang Xiu and Li Yi. Naturally, Cao Cao could not let them go, but Yuan Shao''s threat was more serious. Cao Cao had to put all his main resources into fighting against Yuan Shao. Therefore, Cao ang wanted to use 50000 troops to stop them. Cao Cao''s task is to block two people. But Cao ang didn''t do it. His aim was to destroy two people. It''s not so easy to eliminate Zhang Xiu and Li Zhen. They are also people who have been fighting for many years on the battlefield, and they are not so easy to deal with. Cao ang has been hiding, the main forces in more than 300 miles away, so Zhang Xiu they have not been informed. Cao Jun has been retreating, fighting while retreating, and the loss is not small. At this time, when Cao ang saw Zhang Xiu, they seemed hesitant and did not dare to venture forward. It takes a price to lure the enemy into the hinterland. It''s strange that the enemy has been chasing us all the time. So Cao ang sent 20000 troops, no casualties, no retreat. Xia Houdun and Le Jin were the two generals who came out with Cao ang this time. Cao ang asked lejin to take 20000 people up. Lejin does not rush to fight directly, but ambushes Zhang Xiu and others. Lejin ambushed successfully, but the troops were too few, fighting for nearly an hour, leaving behind about 10000 people and horses, "retreat in a panic.". In the eyes of Zhang Xiu and others, it was a panic retreat. Zhang Xiu is very happy. She always thinks that Cao Jun wants to attack them secretly, but she doesn''t know how to arrange them, so she takes people to chase them all the time. Lejin is ready to take a path to escape into the forest. Zhang Xiu is afraid of ambush and does not dare to pursue. "General Li, Cao''s army is weak. Our army should attack them and take them by surprise." Zhang Xiu suggested. "Ha ha, yes, that''s what it should be." Li said. In Li''s opinion, Cao''s army didn''t look like luring the enemy. Their 20000 troops fought for their lives. At last, under the leadership of Le Jin, they killed more than 17000 Zhang Li allied troops. They were totally fighting with them. If they have more troops and then ambush themselves, I''m afraid they will be badly damaged. Cao ang did not have many soldiers. He even used the lives of 10000 soldiers to lure the enemy. What he wanted was very big. Cao Ang''s plan is naturally very big. In fact, Cao Ang''s layout is far more than that. When he came out from Xuchang, he had already started to prepare, and then he was waiting until Zhang Xiu and his family attacked. Zhang Xiu judged that Cao Jun was extremely weak, so she went deep into the army and ignored it. In Wancheng, she felt that it was very dangerous, so she warned again and again, but Zhang Xiu had lost her mind and ignored Jia Xu''s warning. Two people continue to go deep, Jia Xu''s warning or some role, Zhang Xiu is very careful all the way. Zhang Xiu sent a large number of scouts to investigate carefully, but no ambush was found along the way, and there was no large army of enemy troops. However, Cao''s resistance became stronger and stronger, and there were fierce battles in every city. A county, although only to resist them less than two hours, but the attack down, let Zhang Xiu they lost more than 2000 troops. Finally, most of Cao''s troops were surrounded by the conflict. But this makes Zhang Xiu more excited. "There are not enough Cao troops. Otherwise, the county just now will be able to block our attack for at least two days." Zhang Xiu said. Li also agreed that if Cao''s troops were enough, they would not be able to fight for half a month as long as there were thirty or fifty thousand. At this time, Zhang Xiu and his family had been more than 200 Li deep. Apart from the ambush they had encountered before, there was no Cao Jun of any large stock along the way. Zhang Xiu is still more cautious, but still keeps going forward. No matter how cautious Ren Zhangxiu was, the result was the same. Cao ang had no ambush at all, and the army was still more than 100 miles away from them. More than 200 Li, not far, Zhang Xiu is not too concerned. Zhang Xiu continued to move forward for 50 Li, but there was still no resistance. After receiving the news, Cao ang said, "we will continue to retreat for 100 li. If they dare to come, they will launch a plan. If they dare not come, there will be no threat." Cao ang, they continued to retreat, directly retreated a hundred Li. Zhang Xiu was introduced into the hinterland step by step. One day they marched forty or fifty miles, but three days later they approached Cao''s army. Cao''s army retreated all the way to Yingchuan, and then occupied Yingchuan. Yingchuan is already the rear area of Cao Cao and the core area. Zhang Xiu and Li Yi are very excited. "Cao Cao is a bluff on the surface. He is already very weak. When we capture a large area of Yanzhou, Cao Cao''s army will be destroyed." Zhang Xiu said. Li Jian is also looking forward to finally getting out of Luoyang. In Luoyang, he is very subdued, there is no place for him to develop. Now, at last, he has a chance. After a little rest, they began to attack Yingchuan city. At the head of the city, Cao ang, Xia Houdun and lejin were defending, and there were tens of thousands of troops, which could completely stop them. Cao ang looked at the 130000 enemy troops at the top of the city, and his eyes were extremely sharp. "Young master, the intelligence has been sent out last night. If we just hold on for a few days, Li Jian and Zhang Xiu will perish." Yue Jin said. Zhang Xiu and his men began to attack, and more than 100000 troops stormed for two days. Two days later, Zhang Xiu had some doubts. "Cao Jun should be panicked and not determined to resist?" Zhang Xiuyuan thought that Cao Jun should be extremely weak and not have much will to resist. After all, they were attacked by the front and back, which was very dangerous. But now Cao''s resistance is still very strong, two days of fierce attack, and no progress, Cao''s resistance is still strong. Although it is different from her own judgment, Zhang Xiu still continues to attack. Until five days after the attack, Zhang Xiu and Li Yi suddenly received a shocking message. On the same day, while they were still attacking, a team of thousands of soldiers and horses, who fled from Luoyang in a panic, found Li He. "General, general, no good." It''s not good for Luoyang general to shout when he finds Li He. When Li Jian saw him, he was shocked and his head couldn''t think. "General, general, Luoyang is occupied by Guo Si." "Boom ~" Li Zhen''s head exploded and he fainted. Then he fell down from his horse. His head hit the ground and he fell to death. Everyone was stunned. Li Ying fell down and died under the Yingchuan city. It''s all changing so fast. Li he was a vassal at this time, and he fell to death like this. It wasn''t long before the army in Luoyang began to be in chaos. "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Now I''m in charge." "No chaos, or there will be no amnesty." "Stop and follow me to Wancheng." Zhang Xiu shouts to control Li''s army. But Li''s army didn''t listen to him. Zhang Xiu then raised the butcher''s knife and killed some people. The front is still under siege, and the bottom is in chaos. Chapter 847 When Li Jian died, Zhang Xiu could not control his army, which naturally caused chaos. Cao ang on the head of the city clenched his fist and said angrily, "it''s finally done." "Order, open the gate and get out." Cao ang knew that he had succeeded, so Kaicheng killed him. Lejin and XiahouDun rushed out with their troops. They still had about 40000 troops. Zhang Xiu tried to control the chaos caused by the Allied forces of Zhang and Li, but she couldn''t control it all the time. Even Li''s army turned around and attacked him. What''s more terrible is that the chaotic army began to rush, which confused Zhang Xiu''s formation. "Attack the army over there." After leaving the city, Xia Houdun saw that Zhang Xiu was still uniting a troop to resist, so he attacked them. Xia Houdun''s eyes were fierce, and he knew how to attack Zhang Xiu''s army. Zhang Xiu is very helpless at this time, Li''s army is in a mess, and the result is that the soldiers attack their own army. Helpless, Zhang Xiu can only kill, want to kill Li Yi''s rout to retreat. But there are too many disordered troops, and the two armies are entangled. What''s more terrible is that Zhang Xiu''s own army began to attack her own army. It was that part of the army that was attacking the city retreated, and as a result, they retreated together with Li''s army, causing great chaos. The two armies were in great disorder, which was very terrible. At this time, XiahouDun and lejin also killed them. "Go, break out." After killing for a while, Zhang Xiu couldn''t control the situation. Cao Jun killed him again. They had no choice but to withdraw. Zhang Xiu killed to go out, but see the troops and horses that follow nearby only have more than 20000 people, pull cool in the heart pull cool. 80000 soldiers and horses went out to attack Xu Chang all the way. I didn''t expect that Cao ang always led them to go deep. After they went deep, Guo Si secretly attacked Luoyang from Chang''an and captured Luoyang. At this time, Guo Si was very proud. At the beginning, he had a bad relationship with Li He in Chang''an, and almost fought. Finally, Li he left Luoyang. After Li he captured Luoyang, the relationship between them became better and better. After all, they both belonged to the Xiliang army. Guo Si doesn''t have much room for development in Chang''an either. This time Cao ang sent someone to find him and let him attack Luoyang. He immediately knew that the opportunity was coming. It''s really a good opportunity. Cao Jun attracts their troops. Luoyang is empty. Guo Si will not miss such a good opportunity. After Li Xi and Zhang Xiu sent troops, Cao ang informed Guo Si and asked him to prepare quietly. When the other side goes deep into Yingchuan, it will be the best time for Guo Si. Guo Si succeeded in his surprise attack and occupied Luoyang. Then, there was not much suspense, and the news spread to the front line, causing chaos in Li''s army. What I didn''t expect was that Li Jian would fall to death on the spot. And Zhang Xiu''s army suffered. Under the impact of the chaotic army, he also suffered heavy losses. Only more than 20000 people had better escape. Cao ang and his army have been pursuing and killing, and there is no threat to these rout troops. After two days of chasing and killing, most of them made a forced landing, and only a few of them escaped. Cao Jun won a great victory. Taking advantage of the victory, Cao ang transferred some local garrison troops from other places to guard the prisoners. Then he took the army to pursue Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu fled all the way, his morale plummeted, and some people ran in the middle. Today''s Zhang Xiu is like a lost dog. Zhang Xiu couldn''t figure out how she was defeated. She was still defeated so miserably. It''s too miserable this time. It can be said that we lost everything. They thought of many possibilities, but they didn''t expect Guo Si to come out and attack them. After Guo Si monopolized Chang''an, he learned Dong Zhuo and knew hedonism. But the return of pleasure to pleasure does not mean that he will not seize the benefits at hand. This time they will lose so miserably that they didn''t expect Guo Si to come out. Zhang Xiu ran for two days and met Jia Xu who came to meet him. "Mr. Wenhe, I regret not listening to you." Seeing Jia Xu, Zhang Xiu said with a sad face. Jia Xu also sighed in secret. The 20000 or so soldiers who had fled back had lost their morale. It was estimated that they did not have much fighting power. Although Cao Ang''s troops were not many, they had a great chance of winning. With the threat of Guo Si in Luoyang, they had little chance of winning. When Zhang Xiu returned to Wancheng, Cao ang had already killed under the city. Cao ang didn''t rush to attack. They pursued all the way, and they didn''t carry your siege equipment. At the same time, the soldiers also need to rest. There are already soldiers in the rear. Zhang Xiu''s troops may not be used to attack Wancheng, but they can still be used to reorganize Li Xi''s troops, at least to strengthen his momentum. Zhang Xiu is extremely decadent. At this time, he does not have many soldiers. I''m afraid the Wancheng city can''t be defended. Very regretful Zhang Xiu asked Ji Jiaxu. "Teach me, Mr. Wen, what should I do?" Zhang Xiu asked. "Alas." Jia Xu sighed. Before, Zhang Xiu still had the opportunity to challenge the Central Plains and compete with the princes, but now everything is gone. "He can only surrender. At this time, Cao Cao needs generals and soldiers most. If generals surrender, they will be reused." Jia Xu said. In history, Zhang Xiu was really valued, but in history, he led Cao ang and Dian Wei to die in the battle of Wancheng. Although Cao Cao valued him, he died in the end. Zhang Xiu is entangled and unwilling. She is one of the princes. She will become someone else''s subordinate in the future. How can he be reconciled. But there''s no way. The situation is better than the people. Jia Xu did not comfort him, but let him go alone to calm down, anyway, for a while and a half Cao ang will not attack. "Oh, surrender." Thought all night, "interesting, interesting. If Cao ang did not die in this history and inherited Cao''s family, the history of later generations will be completely rewritten. " Zhang Yu laments various historical variables. Cao ang calmed down the rear area and swallowed up Li Xi and Zhang Xiu, which swept away the crisis of the rear area for Cao Cao. After receiving the news, Zhang Yu called Guo Jia and Zhang Zhao to say, "I''ll leave Jiangdong to you. I have to go to Jiangdong. The war between Yuan and Cao may change at any time. If the war situation exceeds our estimate, Jiangdong can act conveniently." Zhang Yu is going to Youzhou to preside over the overall situation. The reason for his going is Zhang Jiao''s treasure. If he can, he will dig out the treasure. Chapter 848 When Zhang Yu set out, he had already moved 100000 troops to the north, still on the island, and did not immediately appear on the land of Youzhou. Zhang Yu has begun to organize the fleet quietly. Most of the newly built ships were expropriated. The new acquisition of ships will not have much impact on the original business system. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu secretly went to the new Peiping city. This time, he came quietly. Instead of living in the prefecture, he lived in the courtyard next to him. This is in order not to attract other people''s attention, I believe that there will be people staring at the prefecture. After Zhang Yu disguised himself and lived in other places, he would not attract anyone''s attention. In the evening, Zhang Yu enters the Prefecture as a bodyguard and asks Xi Zhicai to come out with Gu Yong. When he sees him, he will also be watched. So Zhang Yu asks people to say hello to them and wait for him in the Prefecture in the evening. When Zhang Yu enters the prefecture, Xi Zhicai and Zhang Zhao are waiting there. "See you, my Lord." After the two salute, Zhang Yu signals them to sit down, and the three hold a secret meeting in the prefecture. "200000 troops are ready. 100000 troops will attack Qingzhou by sea at that time. Our ships are limited, so we can''t requisition a large number of civilian ships, otherwise it will arouse others'' vigilance." 200000 troops have been training on the island for a long time, waiting for a fatal blow to the enemy. "In addition, Youzhou should arrange 100000 troops to attack by land. When the time comes, the remaining 100000 troops on the island will be added to Youzhou, which will not lead to the emptiness of Youzhou." "Lord, all these preparations are based on the judgment of Yuan Shaohui''s failure. Once yuan Shaohui wins, we can only feint to support Cao Cao and prevent him from being destroyed by Yuan Shaohui." Gu Yong said. Gu Yong thinks Zhang Yu is too risky. Xizhicai said with a smile: "although Yuan Shao still has the advantage, the victory is also in the middle of May. It should be no problem to prepare ahead of time." Zhang Yu said: "if we don''t discuss winning or losing, even if Yuan Shao wins, it will certainly hurt his strength this time. We have enough reasons to attack him. Besides, even if Cao Cao loses, we have other arrangements in Jiangdong." Zhang Yu didn''t discuss winning or losing, and then continued: "Kyushu must arrange ahead of time, and transport a large amount of grain in the past, because there will be a large number of refugees to be transferred soon. What''s your good suggestion?" Gu Yong said: "my Lord, we should send a capable person to coordinate everything. According to my Lord''s plan, in the next two or three years, we will use troops on other islands of Fusang. At this time, we must lay a good foundation and use Kyushu as the base." "Who is it?" Zhang Yu also understood that he had to arrange for people to go. He had arranged for Guo Jia before, but now there is going to be a war, and some important people Zhang Yu can''t be sent out at this time. "Anyuan, he has been a prefect now, and he is very capable." Gu Yong said. Anyuan Zhangyu knew that he had rescued him from the grassland, and later helped build Shenyang City and new Beiping city. "Well, just him. In addition, we should provide him with dozens of assistants. We should do a good job in Kyushu as soon as possible." Zhang Yu stressed again. Zhang Yu had to arrange the affairs of the refugees before he could let go. Zhang Yu discussed the military arrangement with Gu Yong and Xi Zhicai, and then disappeared. Zhang Yu sent someone to contact several generals, but they couldn''t leave easily. Instead of meeting with them, Zhang Yu asked someone to send a message to make them ready. Zhang Yu lived in seclusion in the new Peiping City, waiting for the change of the war situation. Before the war between Yuan and Cao came to an end, he first received the news that Guo Si was king. Guo Si occupied Chang''an and Luoyang, and became king at this time. Soon afterwards, Liu Zhang became king again. They were also influenced by Yuan Shao''s claim to be king, so he was also king. Soon after, it was reported that Ma Teng and Liu Biao wanted to be king. It''s hard to judge whether it''s true or not. The princes must have moved their minds. Maybe they let out the wind to test the following, or someone took the opportunity to make a rumor. In any case, the Great Han''s prestige was suppressed again. Before long, Liu Xie in Cao Cao''s hands was not as important as the imperial seal in Zhang Yu''s hands. Zhang Yu had the imperial seal in his hand, and he also used it. When he issued the imperial examination, Zhang Yu asked Cai Mao to help him with his fist, but only to deter sun CE. This kind of thing is good for Cai Mao, and he is willing to do it. If Cai Mao really wants to attack sun CE, Zhang Yu must give him enough advantage. "Gongjin, this CAI Mao obviously doesn''t want to fight, just to cooperate with Zhang Yu, but we have to spend here." Sun CE said helplessly. Zhou Yu also said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way. If we really want to leave, Cai Mao will really fight." "What''s Gong Jin''s opinion on the princes being king?" Sun CE asked. "Bofu, it''s the trend of the times to be king. Everyone will be king, but I suggest you slow down and we''ll be king again when everyone is king." Zhou Yu said. It''s good to be a king. A large group of people who follow you are looking forward to your prosperity and prosperity. Sun CE nodded and did not continue to talk about this topic. It seems that the land of China has ushered in the era of kings. There are also many small princes, or some grassroots kings, who follow suit and call themselves kings. It seems that the prince of a big Han only needs a few soldiers. Zhang Yu was also very speechless when he got the news. "Call them all kings, and the great man is doomed." Zhang Yu said. The great man''s prestige will continue to decline, and it won''t be long before it disappears. Zhang Yu did not wait for the outcome of the war between Yuan and Cao, but for the era of kings. Zhang Yu''s bodyguard came in a hurry and sent a piece of information. "Gee." Open the information, it was sent by Xu you. "Stains, this Xu you unexpectedly wants the seller." Zhang Yu opens the letter in his room. Inside is the information sent by Xu you. The information is very simple. Just one message, Yuan Shao intends to make yuan Shang his son. "It''s useful information. It''s useful when it''s critical." Zhang Yu said. Xu you didn''t sell the key intelligence, but he sold the peripheral intelligence. In his opinion, Yuan Shao still has hope to turn the situation around, but he made prevention ahead of time. Xu you was afraid that Yuan Shao might fail, so he began to invest everywhere. "You can use it to see if it will cause any change." The intelligence depends on how to use it. If it is used well, it can make yuan''s family quarrel and Yuan Shaojun chaos. Chapter 849 The intelligence itself may not be very useful, but Xu you, an important participant in the administration, has little confidence in Yuan Shao. If you want to start investing in other people, there may be many problems within yuan Jun. Xu you is not confident in Yuan Shao. Maybe the intelligence is more important. Of course, Xu you''s intelligence also needs to be used. I hope it can help Cao Cao. Zhang Yu immediately asked people to spread rumors. "Yuan Xi and Yuan Tan organized troops in Qingzhou and Bingzhou to fight for the right of inheritance." "Yuan Xi and Yuan Tan should be independent in Qingzhou and Bingzhou." Zhang Yu''s stories are all about this kind of news. He has produced many versions, which makes people confused about the truth. Zhang Yu didn''t directly spread the story that Yuan Shao wanted to establish yuan Shang, but directly spread the story that Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi wanted to rebel. Now Zhang Yu is chasing after the wind, but this kind of thing is not groundless, it is possible to turn into reality. With the help of rumors, it is likely to burst out with considerable power. In fact, Cao Cao has always had a hard time. Although he won the first battle, Yuan Shao''s advantage is too obvious. Yuan Shao has been pressing Cao Cao to fight. Cao Cao''s troops lost a lot, and he almost couldn''t survive several times. Yuan Shao had a large number of soldiers, so he had to rely on the number of people to make a pile, and he couldn''t lift his head to beat Cao Cao. After that, Cao ang came to help, with 80000 soldiers and horses, as well as Zhang Xiu and Jia Xu. Cao ang made another contribution and successfully attacked Yuan Shao''s flank, temporarily relieving Yuan Shao''s threat. This time, Yuan Shao was beaten back and lost tens of thousands of troops. He was extremely angry. Cao Cao and Cao ang meet, and Zhang Xiu and Jia Xu come to see each other. "Meet the prime minister." Zhang Xiu worships Jia Xu. "Ha ha, I''ve heard about them for a long time. Now that I can get them to help me, Yuan Shao is not terrible." Cao Cao said with a laugh. This time, Cao Cao paid more attention to them and recruited his own ministers of culture and military. "Indeed, Yuan Shao has nothing to be afraid of." As soon as Cao Cao''s voice fell, Jia Xu said in a scornful tone. All of a sudden, Jia Xu was scared. Was he looking for death or for death. If Yuan Shao was not terrible, why would a group of them force them to collapse several times. Just now Cao Cao just politely expressed his importance to them. Unexpectedly, Jia Xu took over his words directly. Cao Cao didn''t respond for a moment, but he stopped talking. But Cao Cao was a generous man. He said with a smile, "what''s your plan?" "Whether it''s a good plan or not, it''s up to the prime minister. General Zhang and I thought about some strategies on the way and offered them to the prime minister." Jia Xu was not affected by the strange atmosphere at the scene and said calmly. The others were quiet and didn''t dare to say anything. They all looked at Cao Cao''s face. Cao Cao''s face did not change, but he was silent for a moment. Then Cao Cao stood up, bowed his hands and said, "please teach me." Cao Cao''s action surprised everyone. Jia Xu is quite calm, but Zhang Xiu is very nervous. He doesn''t know this one. Jia Xu said: "although yuan Shaobing has many generals, the logistics pressure is huge. If we can burn down a batch of his grain and grass, his offensive will be slowed down immediately. Without logistics support, the more troops he has, the more dangerous he will be. A million troops, the daily grain and grass alone is huge." Jia Xu continued: "in addition, there is a big article to be done for Yuan Shao to be king. One is to recognize yuan Shaoming''s status and order him to return. The other is to canonize Yuan Xi as his son." Jia Xu said, everyone''s eyes are bright, these two attention are too toxic. If Yuan Shao is admitted as king, he is still a minister of the Han Dynasty. This is a rebellion. If he doesn''t go back, he will revolt, though no one cares whether he revolts or not at this time. However, there must be a small part of them who are loyal to the big men, and these people may become the uncertain factors within them. The second method is more sinister, making Yuan Xi the son of the world. You know, Yuan Tan is the eldest son, and he should be inherited most. Yuan Shang is a young son and is deeply loved by Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao is most likely to let yuan Shang be his son. So this move is extremely vicious, and then the three sons of the yuan family will be in chaos. Yuan Xi is the least likely to be the son of the world. But he was made the son of the world. Cao Cao was very happy and stood up again to thank Jia Xu. Jia Xu''s intrigue immediately gained a firm foothold in Cao''s group. Even Cao Cao respected him, and others did not dare to disrespect him. Cao Cao''s executive power is very strong, and he began to act on that day. When the imperial edict arrived at yuan Shaona, he threw it away like a piece of waste paper. However, when he saw that Yuan Xi was canonized as his son, his face was very gloomy. Yuan Shao called his confidants again. "Cao Cao is extremely hateful. I will destroy him immediately." Yuan Shao was so angry that he began to scold. Xu you sighed in his heart. What he was most afraid of was to be angry and start fighting. Yuan Shao made a big mistake. "At the beginning, now we should immediately establish the candidate of the son of the world, and it is better to establish a great childe, otherwise it is easy to cause chaos." Xu you came out and said. People dare not speak. At this time, only Xu you dare to say so. When Xu you spoke, Yuan Shao didn''t scold him. He said leisurely, "how dare my son disobey me and make any trouble? This is obviously Cao Cao''s treacherous plan. As long as Cao Cao is killed, everything is still up to the king." Yuan Shao still wanted to establish yuan Shang as his son. Xu you asked to come out next and said, "at the beginning, there is another way." "He said Yuan Shao said. "The third childe of Yecheng is the son of the world, but the first and second childe must be called to your side to avoid chaos. Although he is the original son, they will be used by others." Xu you said. Yuan Shao knew in his heart that this was a good way to achieve his goal without any trouble. If so, then Cao Cao''s edict will not have much power. But Yuan Shao didn''t want to do this. He had a good face and was afraid that other people would think that their father and son didn''t believe in each other and their brothers didn''t agree. That''s what he needed. Yuan Shao leisurely said: "don''t be like this. I will make Shanger my son, and make the eldest and the second strictly abide by Bingzhou and Qingzhou." Xu you didn''t persuade him any more, but he was even more disappointed with Yuan Shao. On the contrary, he is more optimistic about Cao Cao. Cao Cao''s tactics are very vicious and must be written by experts. This Jia Xu is naturally a master, his strategy hit the key directly, and did great harm to Yuan''s group. At this time, Yuan Shao was still hesitant and had no decisive means. This is a taboo, and it is bound to be the cause and effect of failure. When Xu you goes back, he is disappointed. He hopes that Yuan Shao will succeed, and he will be a hero of the founding of the country. But if Yuan Shao turns over, those who are with him will come to no good end. Chapter 850 After Xu you came back, he made other preparations. He didn''t want to perish with Yuan Shao. Cao Cao''s action was also very fast. In a few days, various versions of rumors spread in Yuan Jun''s barracks, but what they didn''t know was that some of them were spread by Zhang Yu. Originally, the power of Zhang Yu''s dissemination was not so great. After all, some people would think, and they didn''t have a very solid foundation. But now it''s not the same. With Cao Cao''s edict, all rumors have a foundation. Although Zhang Yu and Cao Cao''s targets are different, Zhang Yu has no emperor in his hand, so he can''t seal whoever he seals, so it''s rumored that Yuan Shang is the target of his son. This made yuan Jun even more confused. What''s more, it involves the descendants of the yuan family, so Yuan Shao''s subordinates dare not tell him that Yuan Shao has not been informed up to now. Without information, Yuan Shao did not know that such a thing had happened in the barracks. As the situation continued to ferment, Yuan Xi secretly withdrew some of the troops deployed at the border of Youzhou. Yuan Tan almost did the same thing, while yuan Shang wooed the powerful people in Yecheng to support him. On the surface, the third son of the yuan family is still peaceful, but on the surface, he has begun to make various movements. Zhang Yu has been paying attention to all this, and Yuan Xi''s action is the first one he understands. "There were not many soldiers, but they withdrew some of them. This is a good chance from heaven." Zhang Yu was overjoyed by the news. According to intelligence, there were about 150000 troops in Qingzhou. Half of them were stationed at the border, and the other part was ready to support Yuan Shao. At this time, Yuan Xi secretly withdrew some of them from the border. There were not many, but now some of them have been withdrawn. Zhang Yu felt that the opportunity was coming, and he stepped up his preparations. In other words, Cao Cao also fought hard and sent troops to attack Yuan Shao''s grain transportation team. This time, however, Cao Cao paid a lot of money. Cao ang, with several generals and 50000 troops, secretly attacked Yuan Shao''s grain transportation team. As a result, Yuan Shao''s grain was burned down, but Cao Cao''s troops came back to more than 10000, and the loss was also very large. Although the loss was great, the result was very good. Yuan Shao could not fight on the front line immediately. The soldiers had only three days'' food and grass, so they had to retreat first, and then they could continue to fight after new food and grass were added. A large number of grain and grass were burned, and Yuan Shao''s offensive stopped immediately, so he had to retreat. Yuan Shao was furious and ordered to punish a group of officers and soldiers. But he had to find a way, so Yuan Shao ordered Qingzhou and Jizhou to raise a batch of grain and grass for transportation, and at the same time mobilized some troops from Jizhou and Qingzhou. Yuan Shao''s deployment from Qingzhou was immediately opposed. Several of his staff believed that their troops were still dominant and there was no need to send more troops. And more troops will make their logistics more difficult. But Yuan Shao believed that as soon as the support troops arrived, the whole army would press on and destroy Cao Cao once and for all. This method is feasible at other times, but they forget that there is Zhang Yu in the rear of Qingzhou. "What are you afraid of? Zhang Yu is completely dragged to the east of the river. In addition, the Xiongnu in the north is making more and more trouble. Now he is too busy to attack us." In this way, Yuan Shao went his own way and gave an order. People see that Yuan Shao is becoming more and more dictatorial and often impulsive, which is definitely not a good thing. Cao Cao could breathe a sigh of relief. Although he lost a lot of troops, he survived. Cao Cao called all his generals to discuss affairs with the counselors. "Ladies and gentlemen, the greatest credit for defeating Yuan Shao and winning a phased victory this time belongs to Mr. Wenhe. Please let Mr. Wenhe be worshipped by Cao." Cao Cao got up to thank him, and Cao ang on one side also quickly said goodbye. Then Cao Cao asked, "you guys, the threat of Yuan Shao is still there. We just have a chance to rest temporarily. Soon Yuan Shao will make a comeback. What can we do?" Yuan Shaohui''s comeback is not an issue to be discussed, but an inevitable one. After everyone had put forward many good suggestions, Jia Xu stood up and said, "Lord, I have two more suggestions." Cao Cao was overjoyed and said, "Wen he, please speak." Jia Xu then said: "Lord, now the war situation has eased for a while. We have time to deal with it. You should also be king. There are so many princes in the world who are king. If you are not king in your capacity, I''m afraid you will lose some momentum." "Second, as a result of the war between Yuan and Cao, maybe Zhang Yu will be the biggest beneficiary. Will the Lord consider letting Zhang Yu do something?" Jia Xu''s Jia Xu is just a suggestion. After the suggestion, Cao Cao doesn''t care how he decides. Many people don''t understand how Zhang Yu is the final beneficiary of the huge losses caused by their beating and killing. "You guys, Zhang Yu''s situation is not clear. He has been detained by sun CE in Jiangdong, and he can do something in Xuzhou at most. As for Youzhou, I don''t think he can attack Qingzhou or Jizhou or Bingzhou." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao has been busy dealing with Yuan Shao and has no spare energy to pay attention to Zhang Yu. To pay attention to Zhang Yu''s actions, we must collect a lot of intelligence, and then analyze them one by one, which requires a lot of energy. Now no one in Cao''s group has the energy to pay attention to Zhang Yu''s situation. Jia Xu said: "I don''t know what specific actions Zhang Yu has, but he has been hiding without any actions. There must be a problem. Maybe he has been looking for opportunities." Jia Xu firmly believes in his own judgment, but he can''t provide favorable evidence, so he can only make his own reasoning. Cao Cao is also entangled, even if he clearly knows that Zhang Yu may want to do something big, but he has the ability to stop it? He has no ability to stop, but if the final result is captured by Zhang Yu, then he doesn''t know how he will feel at that time. However, he still has a chance. As long as they win beautifully and don''t give Zhang Yu a chance, they still have a chance to get the maximum benefit. In any case, we must defeat Yuan Shao. In the course of Cao Cao''s research, another heavy news came, which caught Cao Cao by surprise. Liu Bei rebelled. After so long, he finally rebelled. Liu Bei took up thousands of troops in Xuzhou and rebelled. And he quickly got Yuan Shao''s support. Yuan Shao supported him with thousands of people, weapons, equipment, food and other materials, and let him attack Cao Cao''s side. Some people proposed to arrest Guan Yu, but Cao Cao didn''t agree. He just ordered Guan Yu not to leave the barracks, and other treatment was the same. Liu Bei opposed Cao Cao. At this critical moment, he really hit Cao Cao hard. Chapter 851 Liu Bei rebelled and attacked Cao Cao in Xuzhou. Cao Cao ordered Cao ang to go to fight. Liu Bei was quickly defeated and fled to Qingzhou, where Yuan Xi accepted him. At this time, Runan Liu PI surrendered to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao ordered Liu pi to attack Xuchang, and Yuan Shao ordered Liu Bei to support Liu PI. At this time, it was the sunny day in July. Liu Bei, with thousands of troops, went to Runan with Zhang Fei and Jian Yong. The instability of Runan led to the danger of Xudu. Cao ang was sent to put out the fire again by Cao Cao. Zhang Yu was very calm and collected information every day. Then he drank tea and read books. He had nothing else to do. The Xiongnu side is very capable of tossing, not only tossing Youzhou, but also Jizhou and Bingzhou, which makes people believe that Zhang Yu can''t get rid of himself. Yuan Shaofang completely ignored Zhang Yu. Although Cao Cao was concerned, he didn''t have the energy. "Let''s have a fight. Let''s have a fight." Zhang Yu is just watching a play. Other people are playing hot, and he can only watch the excitement at present. The successive changes are in favor of Zhang Yu. Nowadays, Zhang Yu and sun CE are fighting very lively in Jiangdong, but most of them are guerrilla warfare. He completely blocked a section of the Yangtze River waterway, and then attacked sun CE everywhere along the Yangtze River. Sun CE has a fleet, and the scale is not small, but his fleet was dragged by Cai Mao, he did not dare to come out against Zhang Yu. The whole of China was full of war and excitement, and all the princes jumped out. In August, Yuan Cao fought with each other several times, winning and losing each other. Cao Cao lost tens of thousands of troops, so Cheng Yu had to go back to Xuchang to gather food and grass. Yuan Shao also lost a lot, but he still had a great advantage and continued to press Cao Cao. Yuan Shao gathered his forces again, and after gathering more food and grass, he attacked the Guandu area. Cao Cao always avoided a direct battle with Yuan Shao, and often sent troops to attack other places of Yuan Shao. The two armies launched continuous scuffles around the Guandu. A month after the war, both sides consumed a lot. However, Cao Cao was still in a state of being suppressed and did not change the situation of the war. The two sides continue to fight, and Zhang Yu has quietly arranged his troops. Zhang Yu''s fleet has arrived, and he can transport troops and horses at one time. In addition, he is secretly replacing troops and horses, transferring Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong''s troops and horses to the border, and mobilizing several generals. Everything is ready for the outcome of their war. However, Runan area had the result first, Liu Bei was defeated by Cao ang, and went back in ashes. After going back, Yuan Shao didn''t like to see Liu Bei. Liu Bei used the excuse to woo Liu Biao as a patriarch of the Han Dynasty. Anyway, Yuan Shao didn''t give Liu Bei anything. He went to woo him. If he could succeed, it would be the best. So Yuan Shao gave Liu Bei hundreds of people and all the money to go to Jingzhou. Naturally, Liu Bei never came back and went directly to Liu Biao. After several ups and downs, Liu Bei started from scratch again. The war between Yuan and Cao is also getting more and more critical. In Yuan Shao''s barracks, Xu you has been worried recently. He has been paying attention to the changes in the overall situation. Recent events make him feel worse and worse. What made him lose confidence in Yuan Shao was the change of his three sons. Yuan Shang has been soliciting people from all sides in Yecheng, and some even encouraged him to support himself in Yecheng. Of course, Yuan Shao is still in power, and Yuan Shao likes him best, so it is not necessary for yuan to rebel at this time. But he has to guard against Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi. And Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi are the most nervous, both want to fight for the right of inheritance. Originally, Yuan Tan was the most promising son, but he turned out to be the weakest. Yuan still has a natural advantage. He is not only loved by Yuan Shao, but also occupies Jizhou and takes charge of Yecheng to take care of everything for Yuan Shao. Yuan Xi was canonized by the emperor, so he had an advantage over him. After Xu you got the news, he knew that Yuan Shao would be finished sooner or later. With Yuan Shao, there is no future. "The princes of the world are Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and Zhang Yu. Yuan Shao is doomed to perish. It seems that I have to take refuge in Cao Cao. After all, I''m a small man. I took refuge in Zhang Yu. I sold in secret before, and I won''t be reused." Xu you thought. He knows very well that before he secretly traded with Zhang Yu, if he took refuge in Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu would use him. There''s no choice but to take refuge in Cao Cao. However, it is necessary to seize the right time to take refuge with Cao Cao. Otherwise, it will not be reused. Xu you has been waiting patiently for opportunities. Finally, Xu you received the news that Wu Chao was empty. The only way to defeat Yuan Shao''s remaining hundreds of thousands of troops is to burn grain. "At the beginning, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You''re too discouraged. Such a good opportunity and such a great advantage are all wasted by you." Xu you said. Xu you began to look for opportunities to leave the barracks. One night, Xu you said goodbye to Yuan Shao, saying that there was something at home and he needed to go back. Yuan Shao first pretended to stay for a while, and then asked him to go back quickly. He was needed here. Xu you left in the night. Instead of returning to Jizhou, he rushed to Cao Cao in the starry night. Cao Cao knew that Xu you was coming and went to meet him in a hurry. "Ziyuan, Ziyuan, you''re here." Cao Cao took Xu you by the hand and said. "Ah man, I''ve brought you important news this time." Xu you said. There were still many soldiers around, so Xu you called Cao Cao''s nickname, but Cao Cao was not angry, or did not show it. He pulled him in and said, "Ziyuan will help me break Yuan Shao this time." After Xu you went in, he first asked about the food situation in Cao Cao''s army. Cao Cao didn''t tell the truth, but Xu you found out. Finally, Xu you told Cao Cao about Yuan Shao. "Ziyuan, he saved my life." After listening, Cao Cao said with emotion. Xu you is naturally very proud. Cao Cao immediately summoned his men. Cao Cao ordered Cao ang, Xun you and others to guard the camp, and he personally led 60000 troops to attack WuChao. Chunyuqiong of WuChao didn''t defend carefully because there were hundreds of thousands of troops in front of him. He felt very safe in the rear and drank all day. Cao Cao''s men and horses were forbidden to speak at night, and they took the path specially. All the way along the path, and under the banner of Yuan Jun, was not found. "The former convenience is WuChao, and the whole army will attack." Outside WuChao, Cao Cao was overjoyed and ordered the whole army to launch a fierce attack. 60000 troops, attack WuChao. WuChao, it''s bigger than in history, and it has more food. Because there are more troops in this time and space, we need more food and grass. At this time, the guard general chunyuqiong is still drunk. There is a lot of shouting outside. He hasn''t woken up yet. Cao Cao and they started to set fire as soon as they got there. When Cao Cao and they killed inside, Chunyu Qiong woke up from drunkenness. Chapter 852 Black nest fire, burning half the sky. Yuan Jun saw the faint fire in the direction of WuChao from a distance. Someone reported it to Yuan Shao in a hurry. Yuan Shao immediately ordered: "Ju Yi immediately led a light soldier to WuChao for support." "Zhang Ya and Gao Lan listened to the order and immediately led the army to attack Cao''s camp. They must defeat Cao''s camp." When Yuan Shao knew that Cao Cao''s troops attacked WuChao, he was overconfident and thought that WuChao could defend it. In addition, Cao Cao''s camp must be empty at this time, so he sent heavy troops to attack Cao Cao''s camp. Some people advised Yuan Shao that it was too risky, but Yuan Shao could not listen to it and did not send heavy troops to support WuChao. Ju Yi moved quickly to WuChao, and Cao Cao also received the news. "Cao Hong and Xia Houyuan are ordered to lead 15000 people to attack Ju Yi. They must be stopped by me. The rest of them will continue to attack." Cao Cao ordered. In this time and space, Cao Cao''s troops were well-off and did not need to take such risks as in history. Ju Yi led his troops forward quickly. Because he was in a hurry, Cao Hong attacked Xia Houyuan secretly and was finally killed by Xia Houyuan. In history, this Juyi was beheaded by Yuan Shao a few years ago. But this time and space, Yuan Shao faced the threat of Youzhou direction, so he did not cut Juyi, but at this time, Juyi also withdrew from the historical stage. Ju Yi was beheaded, and the 30000 reinforcements he had with him were killed a while later. Cao Cao continues to attack WuChao, and the fire has spread. Chunyuqiong wakes up and immediately commands the army to resist, but Cao Jun has already attacked. Chunyuqiong put on a fight and was killed soon. Wu Chao lost his general and gradually lost his defense. With the fire burning, Yuan''s soldiers lost their courage to resist. Yuan Jun gradually gave up his resistance, and Cao Cao burned all the food and grass. On the other side, Gao Lan and Zhang Yan attacked Cao Ying. Cao ang led a few tens of thousands of troops to resist the attack of more than 300000 yuan troops. Cao Cao''s camp was built very solidly at the beginning, because Cao Cao knew that his troops were too few, and Yuan''s army would certainly attack. In this way, they can only build the barracks very solid. Zhang Yan and Gao Lan knew that the situation was critical, and they attacked fiercely, with great strength. Cao''s barracks were very numerous, and all kinds of defensive measures were used. They attacked from two directions, but Cao''s camp was too strong to attack for a long time. "If we can''t break through this camp, I''m afraid there will be no hope." Gao Lan thought. Obviously, if their grain hoarding land is burned, hundreds of thousands of troops will collapse. Gao Lan continued to command the army to attack the camp, directly filling it with human life. In a quarter of an hour, he had already filled in thousands of soldiers, all with his life. The attack effect is natural, but the solidity of Cao''s camp is beyond their imagination. In fact, Cao ang is also working hard. The enemy is already crazy, and he can only work hard. We will take all the defensive measures out, and we will not be able to survive today. After more than two hours of fierce attack, more than 100000 soldiers died on both sides. Of course, most of them were yuan''s soldiers, and Cao''s losses were not small. On the other hand, Wu Chao was burned by Cao Cao. After burning, Cao Cao and they were naturally very excited. This time, they were all willing to fight back. Cao''s army has not much food. If they can''t win this battle, they are almost in danger of collapse. Only in this way can he dare to take such risks. But he made it. Black nest burned down, they have every hope. "Go back and support aung''er." Cao Cao won and led the people back. At daybreak, the news that WuChao had been completely burned spread to Yuan Jun''s camp, and Yuan Shao''s blood gushed out, almost to death. "Lord, without food, the soldiers in front can''t last long. Order to retreat immediately." In fact, he did not need Guo Tu to persuade him. Yuan Shao already knew that the trend was over. "Let''s go back to Yecheng and make a comeback one day." Yuan Shao said. It''s not easy for them to make a comeback. This time, they are basically damaged here. The soldiers in front of them still don''t know how many can come back. Yuan Shao gave up his camp and fled back to Jizhou. At the same time, he ordered the soldiers in front to retreat. Soon, the news reached Gao Lan and Zhang Yan. Gao Lan and Zhang Yan stopped attacking for a while, then they held back and talked alone dozens of meters away from the soldiers. "It''s a failure. It''s a complete failure. All the food and grass are destroyed." Zhang said. Gao Lan also looked gloomy. What a good situation it was, but it turned out to be like this. "The soldiers only have half a day''s dry food. It will take more than ten days to go back to Jizhou. We can''t escape all the way. Cao Jun will take the opportunity to pursue and kill them." Gao Lan said. "I understand what General Gao means. I propose to surrender to Cao Cao." Zhang said. "Well, let''s surrender. Otherwise, it''s not good for us to flee back to Jizhou. Jizhou won''t be able to last a few days if we lose millions of troops this time." Gao Lan said. They stopped attacking and expressed their surrender to Cao ang. Cao ang asked Xun you and others to keep the camp well, and then said, "I''ll go out alone to talk with them and let them surrender. If we can recruit them, we will be the strongest princes, and the world will be swept away in the near future." Looking at Cao Ang''s heroism, Xun you didn''t persuade him at last. They knew that Gao Lan and Zhang Ya wanted to surrender. Cao ang went out alone to accept their surrender. The soldiers laid down their weapons in batches and were accepted by Cao Jun. By the time Cao Cao came back, Cao ang had already begun to accept the surrender. Cao Cao was very excited. He patted Cao ang on the shoulder and said, "ang''er is good, worthy of being a good helper of his father." This time, Cao''s army won a great victory, and the war between Yuan and Cao, which lasted nearly a year, can basically come to an end. I took a rest here for three days and dealt with everything inside and outside. Cao Cao began to raise his account. First of all, Cao Cao solemnly introduced Gao Lan and Zhang Yan. "The two generals are very talented. It''s Cao''s good fortune to be able to abandon the dark and turn to the light." Cao Cao introduced them solemnly and introduced others to them. If the conditions in the barracks were not good, Cao Cao did not entertain them, so he went back to make up for everything. Then Cao Cao said, "now that Yuan Shao is defeated, the situation is gone. Our army has reduced by more than 300000 yuan troops, and its strength has greatly increased. What do you think?" "My Lord, I wanted to attack Hebei, Qinghai, Xu and other places with the general trend, but our army has run out of food and grass. If we hadn''t sent a batch of troops from the rear, I''m afraid our hundreds of thousands of troops would be starving. Now we have to go back to rest and gather food and grass again before we can make a difference." Xun you came out and said. People are helpless, good situation, as long as they take the opportunity to attack, they will be able to destroy Yuan Shao, but at this time, they have no food and grass. Chapter 853 However, Cao Cao could not supply enough food and grass, and the whole force was in a state of food shortage, so he had to withdraw. However, Cao Cao''s crisis has passed. Yuan Shao''s army was destroyed, and there was no threat. I have enough time to recuperate. However, some people are still worried. Most of the northern states, including Bingzhou, Jizhou and Qingzhou, are now involved in the battle of Guandu. Yuan Shao became a tiger without teeth. It''s not only Cao Cao who is eyeing him, but also Zhang Yu who is peeping at him. Maybe he will come out and take a bite. Cao Cao broke up the meeting and ordered the army to withdraw. But he left Cao ang, Xun you, Jia Xu, man Pang, Xu you and others. Several people sat down in the tent. Cao Cao first asked the soldiers to make a cup of tea for each of them, because there were so many things recently that everyone was tired. Several people sat down and had a rest. After a while, Cao Cao said, "now there is no threat to Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu is the first one who can threaten us in the world. From now on, we must pay attention to Zhang Yu''s intelligence and take Zhang Yu as the most important opponent." Several people all agree that the most powerful vassal in the world has lost one. Now it''s Cao Cao and Zhang Yu. Of course, sun CE can also be the same as Yuan Shao, who is qualified to be the strongest marquis in the world. However, sun CE''s development is relatively slow, which is still a little bit poor. Xu Youxian said, "young master, how many times have you had contact with Zhang Yu Cao ang was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that Xu you had seen Zhang Yu several times. "It''s hard to say, anyway, he''s not like what the outside world has said. Maybe his lust is true. Other rumors almost slander him. It''s hard for him to find someone better than him, whether he''s governing the local government or the army." Said Cao ang. Xu you nodded and said: "the eldest son is right. What I want to say is that he has a very good view of the overall situation. No matter who wins the battle between Yuan and Cao, he has the possibility of operation. He also has the strength. But from the beginning to the end, he has not interfered or tried to interfere, which is very strange. So I always think that he will make a big move." Xu you has long felt that Zhang Yu would make a move, but now he hasn''t seen any action from Zhang Yu. Cao ang once again commented: "father, uncles and nephews have always had a judgment, but it has not been verified." Cao ang looked at you and said, "from what I learned in Jiangdong, Zhang Yu has invested a lot of resources overseas. What can be judged is that the refugees produced in each war were absorbed by Zhang Yu and then transported overseas, but the specific scale is not clear. In addition, a part of the students from Jiangdong Academy in early autumn also lost their whereabouts. When they were in Jiangdong academy, many students would write to their friends after graduation, and friends would talk about it during the activities. " "From what my nephew knows, many people will be arranged to go overseas by Zhang Yu after graduation, and they will not come back until two years later." "Moreover, many fleets in Jiangdong, some of them going to Youzhou, but some of them are missing. No one knows how many, but the scale is not small. My nephew only knows one island, which used to be called Dongyi, but now is called Taiwan. It has one county in size and one county in population. " "Therefore, my nephew judged that Zhang Yu has focused on overseas business in recent years, and the overseas part may be bigger than we thought." Cao ang said here, people also hissed. Zhang Yu''s development these days is so fast that it''s completely beyond their imagination. "Well, I underestimated Zhang Yu before, but what if I didn''t?" Cao Cao said with emotion. The conclusion of this meeting is that in the future, Zhang Yu and Cao Cao will compete for the best in the world. In the future, most of the intelligence resources will go to Jiangdong. Cao ang took the lead in this matter, because Cao ang is most familiar with Jiangdong. A few days later, the result of Yuan Cao''s war spread all over the country, and Zhang Yu also received the news early, he has been paying attention to all this. As early as half a month ago, Zhang Yu had taken people to lurk in the border area. He has a lot of information, and he has noticed that the decisive battle between Yuan and Cao is coming. At this time after burning the nest, Zhang Liao, Tai Shici, Zhao Yun and Dian Wei were ready. Zhang Liao was responsible for attacking Qingzhou by sea. Taishici was responsible for leading 50000 troops to attack Qingzhou from Youzhou. And the rest, Zhang Yu leads Zhao Yun and Dian Wei to prepare to attack Jizhou. Yes, Zhang Yu not only attacked Qingzhou, but also Jizhou. "If you have the talent of Hansheng and Zhicai in Youzhou, you will have no worries. Don''t mistake yourself for this." Zhang Yu couldn''t help thinking of the Xiongnu on the grassland. The Huns have been trying to go south. "I ordered that we should start at once and hit Qingzhou and Jizhou." The army is ready, Zhang Yu ordered. After Zhang Yu ordered to set out, Youzhou also began to take action. Zhang Yu''s arrangement for several months was not made in vain, making Youzhou into an iron bucket. The direction of Youzhou is in the charge of Xi Zhicai and Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry can''t fight a blitz, so Zhang Yu stays in Youzhou to help Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu set out, the army is vast, land side, all cavalry. One hundred thousand hooves, rolling south. After that, the soldiers divided into two routes, one to Jizhou and the other to Qingzhou. At sea, a huge fleet has been floating on the sea, to Qingzhou. After giving up the camp, Yuan Shao fled back with only a few thousand people. The bumps along the way, coupled with the siltation of mood, made Yuan Shao in a very bad state. Yuan Shao fell ill on the way back. Millions of troops were annihilated in an instant. Once the world''s first vassal, now like a lost dog to go back. Once high spirited, now can only sigh yesterday''s glory. Yuan Shao and his party were very dejected and dead all the way. The news spread quickly. Jizhou was immediately shocked. Yuan Shao''s million army failed. I don''t know how many people were stupid. "Fortunately, fortunately, my daughter hasn''t married Yuan Xi, otherwise this time, I will die out with the yuan family." Zhen Yi fluke said. Though lucky, they are still in danger. Zhen Yi felt unprecedented fear. If we continue to follow Yuan Shao, we will eventually perish together. When Yuan Shao comes back, he is sure to make a comeback and ask them to donate their property. When the time comes, their Zhen family will put out a lot of money to support Yuan Shao, and the final result will only be his death. Zhen Yi knows that Yuan Shao is going to be silent. "We must arrange for mi''er to go first, go to other places to hide first, and then make plans." Zhen Yi thought. Chapter 854 Most of Zhen Mi lives in the manor outside the city, but he will return to Yecheng later. Every time Zhen Mi came back, he was very high-profile. He would drive more than a dozen cars, and then a team of more than 100 people would enter the city. This is what Zhen Yi does on purpose. Zhen Mi comes back, lives for a few days and goes out of the city. This tells others that it''s normal for him to be outside the city or disappear for a period of time. If Zhen Mi goes out of the city, it''s not a big deal. It''s normal. Zhen Yi''s arrangement is to give Zhen Mi time to escape. Once he disappears, he will not be found for quite a long time. In this way, Zhen Yi has enough time. As usual, Zhen Yi takes people out of the city to see Zhen MI. In the manor outside the city, Zhen Yi meets Zhen MI, whose room is just for their father and daughter. "If you lose, Yuan Shao will be defeated. The yuan family will no longer exist." Zhen Yi sighs deeply and says helplessly on the chair. "Father, in that case, let''s leave together." Zhen MI is very clear about Zhen Yi''s plan. He wants to let himself go first. Zhen Yi shook his head and said, "no, I have to delay in Jizhou for a while to be my father." Once their father and daughter escape together, they will be caught and the consequences will be very serious. If Zhen Mi does not escape and he does not, he can still get his daughter out. "Mi''er, you go to Youzhou to hide for a while. After you''ve dealt with the affairs here for your father, you will naturally meet with you." Zhen Yi said. "Youzhou? Why Youzhou? " Asked Zhen MI, puzzled. Zhen Yi said: "Youzhou is a place where there is little stability in the world. Now that the war between Yuan and Cao is over, all parts of the south are in chaos. Not to mention that the scattered soldiers may become mountain bandits, Cao Cao''s troops must be sweeping around at this time." "This time you have to take most of our family''s property, and the number of people can''t be too much. You have to go to Youzhou. Even if it''s not suitable, we can go south by boat and go to other places." Zhen Mi understands Zhen Yi''s arrangement, but this Youzhou is really like what Zhen Yi said. Is there a place with little stability in the world? This is true. At least there are no mountain bandits in Youzhou, and there is no war at present. Although some Huns have been threatening the north, Zhang Yu did not let the Huns invade Youzhou a few years ago. On the contrary, other states were often invaded by the Huns. Therefore, Youzhou is safe. The choice of Youzhou was not decided by Zhen Yi for a while. When he started to prepare, he learned about it through a variety of channels. In the name of doing business, he sent a number of people to get to know each other. Zhen Yi does fur business, but he helps him a lot. He knows a lot about Youzhou, and he can transfer assets. No one will doubt him. Indeed, so far, no one doubts that Zhen Yi is going to run away. You know, Yuan Shao has a good relationship with Zhen Yi. Yuan Shao has always relied heavily on Zhen Yi because Zhen Yi is so rich. "Mi''er, I''ll arrange to leave tomorrow night. I have to." Zhen Yi said in an irrefutable tone. Zhen Mi didn''t object, just worried. "Father, when will you leave? My daughter is not at ease." Zhen Mi said. Zhen Yi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my father has a way to leave. When Yuan Shao comes back, I''ll help him gather food and pay. Then I''ll find an excuse to leave." Zhen Yi begins to arrange. He takes a box to Zhen MI and says, "there are tens of millions of family assets in it. They are all exchanged for bank notes. These bank notes can be cashed absolutely. Xinbeipingcheng is the largest city in the world. It''s extremely strong. I set up a manor there. You should hide there first. Don''t expose your identity, otherwise Zhang Yu might really do it." After Zhen Yi''s explanation, he went to arrange for his cronies. There were only 300 people going to Youzhou this time. Except for a dozen confidants, no one else knew the purpose of Zhen MI. Zhen Yi arranged and then returned to Yecheng. Yuan Shao came back in a hurry and fell ill. Give the matter to Yuan Shang and some of his subordinates. Qingzhou, suddenly attacked, they were unprepared. Fifty thousand troops quickly invaded Qingzhou. Yuan''s army on the border has no ability to resist. Tens of thousands of troops are scattered by them, so they can''t stop the front of Youzhou. Taishici directly tore their direction and annihilated a troop. Taishici annihilated one of their 10000 troops. Instead of driving straight in immediately, he took a detour to attack other yuan troops. Qingzhou can''t run away. As long as their living forces are annihilated, Qingzhou will be theirs. These troops deployed in Qingzhou were no longer the elite of Yuan''s army. All the elite were lost in the battle of Guandu. Taishici took his troops to fight back and forth, not giving them the chance to unite. Quickly crack down on several soldiers and horses on the border. When several soldiers and horses on the border were wiped out by taishici in two days, Yuan Xi delayed getting the news that the soldiers and horses of Youzhou invaded Youzhou. At this time, he did not know that most of his troops had been swallowed. "Zhang Yu has killed me. What should I do?" As the governor of Qingzhou, Yuan Xi was in a great hurry. When he knew the news of Yuan Shao''s defeat, he felt that Zhang Yu and Cao Cao were about to attack. In a few days, Zhang Yu killed him. Yuan Xi immediately panicked. Yuan Xi took a long time to calm down and then began to deal with it. First of all, Yuan Xi strengthened the city defense, then sent people to inquire about the news, and asked Jizhou for help. But it''s all in vain. Yuan Xi himself did not have much ability to be a governor, of course, because of Yuan Shao. He was too confident in the front line and did not expect that Yuan Shao would be defeated one day, so he did not make any preparation. Yuan Xi''s hasty response could not change the situation of front-line defeat. After taishici wiped out the army on the border, he did not rush to attack, but organized refugees on the border to maintain order. Yes, organize refugees. As soon as the war starts, there will be many refugees, and the ordinary people here are not very well off. In the future, if Zhang Yu wants to restructure here, he must also transform the structure of the people here. It is a good way to get rid of a group of poor people and let them go to other places for development. The war in Qingzhou has made the whole China lively again. Just after watching the battle between Yuan and Cao, no one thought that Zhang Yu would fight at this time. Yuan Xi was advised by his subordinates to contact the Xiongnu and let the Xiongnu invade Youzhou. They sent troops to help. Inspired and inspired, Yuan Xi sent someone to contact Qingzhou. Intelligence continues to come, Yuan Xi found that only 50000 soldiers attacked them, that Zhang Yu was dragged by the Huns, not much strength to invade Qingzhou. "Zhang Yu, when I recover my strength, I will destroy you with Xiongnu." Yuan Xi said mercilessly. Chapter 855 In other words, Yuan Xi only got part of the information and made mistakes in judgment and analysis. How can he succeed. Zhang Yubing was divided into two routes, one secretly sneaking under the banner of Yuan Jun. Taishici, however, made a big stir in Qingzhou. Under the banner of Yuan Jun, Zhang Yu went all the way to Jizhou. He tried to take the path and March at night. Sneak attack Jizhou, this is not a simple thing, try to do enough suddenly. Zhang Yu''s actions are easily misunderstood as soldiers and horses from Qingzhou to support Jizhou. However, if people who know how to see it, they can find the problem. Although Zhang Yu''s flags are all yuan Jun''s flags, there are great differences in their armor. Although yuan Jun bought a large number of weapons and equipment from Zhang Yu, some of them were of the same style, the real experts could recognize them at a glance. So Zhang Yu went to the place with few people and marched at night to reduce the possibility of being found. They marched in secret for a few days. "Newspaper, Lord, a caravan of more than 300 people is found in front of us. What should we do?" Report after scouting. "Is there any other way to avoid it?" Zhang Yu inquired. "Lord, this is an abandoned road. Usually few people pass by. To avoid it, we can only bypass the main road, but there are more caravans there." Said the scoundrel. Zhang Yu frowned and said, "we have gone deep into Jizhou and can''t be found. Moreover, this caravan does not take the main road, but takes this difficult path. There must be something wrong with it." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "take care of the people first, ask them where they are going, and send someone to send them to where they are going." Zhang Yu doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts, and at the same time, he doesn''t want to hurt a caravan, so he can''t let them out. After a while, a team went out and arrested the caravan of more than 300 people. "Who are you and why do you arrest us? Believe it or not, we will go to the king of Ming to tell you that our Lord is a guest of the king of Ming Zhang Yu heard the people of the caravan shouting from a distance. The king of the Ming Dynasty is the title of Yuan Shao himself. After a while, a caravan came to Zhang Yu. "Are you the leader? Let us go as soon as possible, or I''ll let our family master rip off your official clothes. " Said the head of the caravan. Zhang Yu''s expression has not changed. No one can take off his official uniform at present. "Where are you going?" Zhang Yu''s tone was calm and asked slowly. Although Zhang Yu is not angry, he has a unique temperament of the superior and a murderous spirit from the sea of corpses. The man was photographed by Zhang Yu''s momentum, and his momentum was weakened. But he knew his mission. The caravan is a standard caravan. The personnel are normal, but there is a luxury carriage. I''m afraid the characters in the carriage are not simple, but Zhang Yu''s soldiers are not offended. Zhang Yu guessed that the carriage might be the principal or important person, so he looked at it. The curtain of the carriage opens a small gap secretly, peeping at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu clasped his hands to the carriage. After Shijing said, "we have no malice, but you can''t leave for the moment. Please tell me where you are going." "We are the Zhen family''s caravan. Who are you going to do fur business in Youzhou this time? You''d better let us go, or our family leader will find the king of Ming, and I''m afraid you''ll end up in this position." This person is one of Zhen Yi''s confidants, Wang Zhong. This time, they are ordered to come out. They take the path specially to hide people''s eyes and ears. Unexpectedly, they meet a large army. Fortunately, this is Jizhou, and you can name it Zhen Yi. I don''t believe the other party dare to do anything. Wang Zhong is also confident. From the very beginning, he was polite to them, and without checking their caravan, we can see that this army should not be in trouble. What''s more, the general in charge was so young, but he was calm and didn''t do anything to them. "It''s easy to go to Youzhou. I''ll send 200 people to escort you to Youzhou." Zhang Yu said. Wang Zhong was shocked. He knew what he was going to do this time. He wanted people to follow him, and it was the army. I''m afraid something might happen. "No, no, no, thank you, general. We go to business all the year round, no problem." Wang Zhong said. Zhang Yu didn''t think they were spies, but there were so many people in the caravan that it was inevitable that someone would see through them, so he didn''t want to let them go. "You don''t count." A very calm word, but give Wang Zhong great pressure. What he said doesn''t count. What Zhang Yu said counts. Wang Zhong felt that his forehead was sweating. "We are members of the Zhen family. Our master is a guest of the Ming Dynasty." Wang Zhong has no choice but to move Zhen Yi and Yuan Shao out again. Wang Zhong traveled all over the world and met a lot of people. When it comes to Zhen Yi and Yuan Shao, this person has not changed at all, which makes Wang Zhong doubt what happened. "Yuan Shao hasn''t been able to do anything about me. You can rest assured that my people won''t hurt you, but you can''t leave until I reach my goal." Zhang Yu said. Wang Zhong is shocked. What''s the matter? They call Yuan Shao a taboo. Aren''t they from Jizhou? No, Cao Cao is in the south, not from the north. Wang Zhongshi can''t figure out Zhang Yu''s identity. The other side is not afraid of Yuan Shao at all. In today''s world, there are several young people who dare to do this. "No, we''ll go on our own way. Who knows if you''re going to do something wrong." Wang Zhong said. "Uncle Wang, do as they say." At this time, a moving voice came from the carriage. Zhang Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be a girl in the carriage. "Then what''s your status? You should always send someone back to report to the owner, otherwise what will happen?" Wang Zhong said again. "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang. We can''t help what they want to do with us." The sound came from the carriage again. Zhang Yu hugged the carriage again and said, "I''m sorry. I can only arrange this. When I get back to Youzhou, I''ll make amends to you." Zhang Yu didn''t reveal his identity. If they know, what if they find a chance to leak out on the road. "Dare to ask, general, is he a soldier in Youzhou?" Zhang Yu knows that he can''t hide it. Since he can''t, there''s no need to hide it. "I''m Zhang Yu. I''m going to attack Jizhou, so I can only aggrieve you. But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''ve been around for many years, basically bullying the strong, but I haven''t bullied the innocent people." Zhang Yu said. Wang Zhong was shocked and his whole body was cold. They met Zhang Yu. Maybe Zhang Yu won''t do anything to ordinary people, but they are from the Zhen family. Everyone knows that the Zhen family is Yuan Shao''s staunch supporter. But it''s too late. Chapter 856 Wang Zhong feels cold all over. I''m afraid they are going to plant this time. Zhang Yu probably guessed the identity of the other party, but he didn''t go deep into it. This is not the time to pursue these. "Please stay here for two days. I''ll have you escorted to Youzhou in two days." Zhang Yu said again. Let them stay here for two days, so that they will not contact with other passers-by, so that they will not quietly leak the news on the road. Send them back two days later, there are two days to buffer, Zhang Yu feel enough. Zhen MI has been secretly looking at Zhang Yu in the carriage. Early on, Zhen Yi has made arrangements and investigated a lot of information, and Zhang Yu has always been the focus of Zhen Yi''s attention. So Wang Zhong didn''t recognize each other, but Zhen Mi already guessed it. Finally, Zhang Yu arranged for 300 people to camp in a place where there was no one nearby, and then escorted them to Youzhou two days later. Arrange them, Zhang Yu will take people to continue to attack Ye City. Before going to Yecheng, there are many checkpoints and many cities. It''s not so easy for Zhang Yu to go around. Fortunately, they have done a good investigation before. If they can go around, they will go around. If they can''t, they will kill them. Then they will replace their own people. Zhang Yu does not need to hide together, as long as he is not found in a few days. All the way was smooth. At this time, Jizhou was in chaos. Yuan Shao was defeated, and the whole Jizhou was in chaos. To a certain extent, the system of Jizhou was greatly damaged, and some officials even abandoned their official positions. The chaotic situation gave Zhang Yu great convenience. A few days later, close to the core of Jizhou, he did not attract much attention. "Lord, we are only 300 li away from Yecheng. If we get closer, we will be found." Zhao Yun said. "Well, we''ll find a hidden place to camp. Find out the information before making a decision. " In fact, Zhang Yu''s whereabouts have been exposed for a long time. Many people found them on the road and reported them to the police. But now Jizhou''s efficiency is extremely poor, reporting layer upon layer, and some don''t even read or deal with official documents. So, Zhang Yu, although they have been found several times, because they are not sure, no one has reported to Yecheng. This is really a strange phenomenon. However, it is not difficult to understand that Yuan Shao''s defeat made many people think otherwise. He is ready to give up his official position and wait until a new master appears in Jizhou. There are also people who avoid Yuan Shao. They are afraid that Yuan Shao will ask them to donate money and materials. In addition, there are other ways out. In a word, after a big defeat, everyone''s mind changed, and more importantly, they went to the grapevine to find other ways. No one cares about government affairs. Zhang Yu and they hid. "Lord, if you want to attack Yecheng, there are still two counties around us. We will be found when we pass by." Zhao Yun said. Here, if Yuan Shao could still be like a nobody, then Yuan Shao should have perished. Zhang Yu saw these two counties, but they were not very big. They were like satellites guarding Yecheng. Usually, there are not many troops stationed in these two counties, because Yecheng is high and solid, and it is the core of Jizhou, so there is no need to station many troops. The most important role of these two counties is that when Yecheng is attacked, more troops will be stationed at this time, which can form a triangle with Yecheng. But now there is no enemy around and it is very safe. In Yecheng, all families have been having a hard time recently. Very simple, Yuan Shao came back, but he was defeated. If Yuan Shao wants to regain his momentum, he naturally needs a lot of money to support him. This time, however, Yuan Shao hollowed out his family and armed a million troops. Many of them were subsidized by other aristocratic families. They subsidized Yuan Shao. If Yuan Shao won, they would naturally earn back ten or 100 times. But now I''ve lost. I''ve lost all of them. Now Yuan Shao wants to rearm the army and needs them to donate. But now many people dare not donate and are afraid that they will not be able to defend themselves. At that time, not only will the money be donated in vain, but they may lose their lives. If the new Jizhou leader wants to be investigated, he should make an example to others, blackmail a group of people, and then woo a group of people. At this time, Yuan Shang was in charge of all kinds of work. He had made several appointments with the family owners and needed them to donate, but each family just meant to donate tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Naturally, Yuan Shang was not satisfied, so he called all the family leaders together again tonight. "The war is coming. Jizhou needs you. You can rest assured that the Lord will not treat you badly. As long as you donate enough money, you can discuss it with the prefect." Yuan Shang said to the crowd. And they were all silent, and said nothing. Yuan Shang continued to put pressure on these dozens of family owners, and the last one said that he would donate more than one hundred and two hundred thousand, an increase from before. But the total is not enough for them to re equip a large army. Yuan Shang looked at Zhen Yi and said, "in laws, why don''t you start? How much would you like to donate?" Zhen Yi sighs in the dark and understands that Jizhou is hopeless, so he starts to try to get away. Zhen Yi''s expression did not change. He got up and bowed and said, "third son, my Zhen family''s food and money have all been donated, but my Zhen family has a big business and many other industries. After I go back, I sell several houses and hundreds of mu of land outside the city, so I have to donate more than five million. It''s just that I need more than ten days to get together. " "Good, good, good. Jizhou needs loyal people like my in laws." Yuan Shang cheered. For Zhen Yi''s words, Yuan Shang had no doubt that the Zhen family had donated most of their property before. If Yuan Shao waits for the rest of the world, the Zhen family will surely get great benefits. It''s a pity that Yuan Shao can''t win the world. Influenced by Zhen Yi, others contributed more or less. Yuan Nai, he can''t handle these people. After Zhen Yi left and went back, he ordered to sell the property. And he said that he would go out of the city to deal with the manors outside the city in person, and there were many industries in other parts of Jizhou. The Zhen family has a lot of property, and there is nothing wrong with him going out of the city to deal with other property. Zhen Yi is allowed to leave the city overnight. After leaving the city, Zhen Yi will go to the farm outside the city, and then he will go to other cities to deal with the assets. At that time, he will find an opportunity to slip away quietly, and no one can find out. Yuan Shang has given him 15 days to escape. But there are some things he really has to do, that is, sell some of his property and donate it to Yuan Shao. He will arrange people to work for them, which Jizhou people will not doubt him. Zhen Yi left the city and went to the manor outside the city. "This man can open the gate for him at the end of the year, and then come out. He must be an important person. If we tie him back, we will certainly be able to ask for a lot of information." Two scouts are investigating outside Ye City. They happen to see Zhen Yi coming out with more than a dozen people. Chapter 857 Zhen Yi is targeted before he knows it. He has planned to leave Jizhou tomorrow, and all the property in Jizhou will be taken away. Anyway, most of the property will be transferred by him. He took a dozen people to his manor. But there are more and more scouts around him. When they are targeted, someone informs other scouts to prepare to catch them. "Well, it''s three miles away from the gate. It won''t attract people''s attention." Said one of the scouts'' little leaders. The scoundrel waved and a dozen figures touched them. "Bang bang ~" A burst of stick, will Zhen Yi''s entourage to faint. "Wuwuwuwu ~" Zhen Yi is also covered with his mouth, and then directly abducted. Zhen Yi in the heart pull cool pull cool, this plan just began to be discovered? His entourage was also taken away, otherwise it would be leaked, but his more than a dozen entourage did not take him to see Zhang Yu, but were temporarily tied up in the dense forest more than ten miles away, with three people in charge. Zhen Yi was put on the horse to move forward quickly. At dawn, he was still on the road, and he was about to fall apart. I don''t know how long after that, Zhen Yi is already dizzy, his hair is scattered, and his face is ugly. "Lord, we caught a man outside Yecheng. If he can leave the city overnight, he must know the situation in the city." Zhen Yi was scouted to wear a tie in front of Zhang Yu. "Well, you go down to interrogate. If he cooperates, don''t hurt him." Zhang Yu said. Zhen Yi is still confused. He feels that it''s not right. It''s not Yuan Shao''s person, otherwise he won''t have to be caught so far away. "Who are you?" Zhen Yi struggled a few times, struggling, and then said. Zhang Yu waved people to let him go, and then said, "we are not from Jizhou. You don''t have to use your identity to suppress us. If you cooperate, you can live. If you don''t cooperate, you will kill people. Do you understand?" Zhang Yu is murderous and can give people a lot of pressure. Zhen Yi tried to wake up for a while, and then asked, "are you soldiers in Youzhou?" Zhang Yu smiles. It seems that the captured people are of some use. At least they have good eyesight and can see it. "That''s right. Next Zhang Yu came to attack Ye City." Zhen Yi trembles all over, and the person who comes is Zhang Yu. Zhen Yi sorted out the image, then hugged his fist and said, "I''ve met Wang Ye." "Ha ha, coincidentally, I met a caravan on the road ahead. There was a female member in the carriage, who belonged to your Zhen family." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Zhen Yi''s whole body trembled, unable to speak for a moment. "What about my daughter? What''s wrong with my daughter?" Zhen Yi said after barely calming down. Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that what he guessed was really right. It was really Zhen Yi''s daughter. It''s also a coincidence that I met his daughter on the way and tied him up again this time. "Don''t worry, we didn''t do anything about your daughter. She''s very safe. Just for the sake of not revealing our whereabouts, my people will take her to Youzhou for the time being." What Zhang Yu said is true, but Zhen Yi doesn''t think so. In his opinion, his daughter must have been hijacked by Zhang Yu. Zhen Yi seems to be many years old, almost collapsed. But thinking that his daughter hasn''t had an accident, he must try his best to keep it. "Mr. Wang, if you have anything I can do for you, just don''t embarrass my daughter." Zhen Yi really broke down, and her plan had many accidents. First, her daughter met Zhang Yu. Although Zhang Yu didn''t do anything to Zhen MI, now she is in his hands. What''s more, Zhang Yu is famous for his lust, but who can be indifferent to Zhen Mi''s beauty. Then he also had an accident and was abducted directly outside Ye City. Zhang Yu shrugged and didn''t explain. In this case, let Zhen Yi cooperate well. "Well, tell me about the situation in Yecheng, mainly about the high-level situation and the military situation." Zhang Yu said. Zhen Yi feels that his daughter is in Zhang Yu''s hands and has no choice but to cooperate obediently. "After yuan Benchu came back, he fell ill. Now yuan Shang, his third son, is in charge of the overall situation. The city is in chaos, and all families choose to protect themselves..." "As for the military, the morale in the city is not high. The army is about 30000. I don''t know the specific deployment." Zhen Yi tells Zhang Yu what he knows. "Yuan Shao, the old man, is not directly angry." When he heard that Yuan Shaoqi was seriously ill, Zhang Yu was very happy. "Thank you, Mr. Zhen. Now I want to send you back, or do you want to find a place to hide yourself?" Zhang Yu asked. Zhen Yi shook his head and said, "no, I''m not going anywhere. When you go back, take me to see my daughter." Zhang Yu nodded, then waved to let people take him down to rest. Although Zhen Yi has many people, he has only one daughter. How can other people compare with his daughter. Zhang Yu calls Zhao Yun and Dian Wei to attack. "Zilong, evil is coming. At this time, there is chaos in Yecheng. They have little defense. We will take advantage of the night to attack a county directly, and then raid Yecheng. We are sure to succeed." After Zhang Yu learned some information, he judged that ye city was empty, so he had to make a surprise attack. If the raid is successful, it will make a lot of money. If the raid is unsuccessful, Zhang Yu chooses to leave immediately and go back. However, this time, it will make the whole Jizhou have confidence in Yuan Shao and accelerate the collapse of Yuan Shao. They were all killed in Yecheng. What hope is there. Zhang Yu arranged the task, Zhao Yun with 10000 people raided the county, and Zhang Yu directly through the county, attacked Yecheng. When it was getting late, Zhang Yu and his family set out, still under the banner of Yuan Jun. It''s getting dark and the army won''t let them near. It''s hard to find that they are fake. Zhang Yu''s army moved rapidly to the county. Zhao Yun in front, all the way fast horse. Zhang Yu followed closely. In the middle of the night, Zhao Yun killed him. Ten thousand soldiers and horses make a surprise attack with their arrows. After that, they keep a certain intensity with their arrows so that they can''t fight back on the top of the city. There were only more than 3000 people in the city to defend, unable to stop Zhao Yun''s attack, which was broken in less than half an hour. And Zhang Yu also followed up. After the meeting, 5000 people were left to defend, and then the whole army killed Yecheng. At this time at night, ye city did not know that the enemy was approaching, which was a good opportunity for Zhang Yu. "Zilong and hellai, the troops in Jizhou are no longer available. All the elite troops are lost and the morale is low. Let''s see if we can get rid of them. If we can cheat the city gate, it will be easy." Now Jizhou is in a situation where everyone is in danger and everyone is looking for a way out. No one is in charge of the normal government affairs and military affairs. It is not impossible to cheat the city gate. Zhang Yu and his friends went straight ahead in a high-profile way, but under the banner of Yuan Jun, Zhang Yu didn''t have to be afraid of being found here. At this time, someone had to dare to come up to check and kill him directly. Chapter 858 More than an hour later, Zhang Yu and his army arrived outside Yecheng. "We are the reinforcements of Qingzhou. Please open the gate quickly." Outside the city, Zhang Yu called. The soldiers in the city were not surprised to hear that Qingzhou sent reinforcements. They all thought that Qingzhou should send reinforcements. However, the soldiers in the city will not let them into the city like this, but will carry out identity verification. The soldiers in the city began to ask for information. Zhang Yu was just talking nonsense. "Open the door quickly. Can you afford the delay?" Zhang Yu was asked impatiently and scolded. There was nothing to ask in the city, and there was no big problem with their armor and flags, so they came to the gate. The most important thing is that they didn''t expect that the enemy would touch their hinterland. If the enemy came, there would have been enemies around for a long time. There was no enemy around, so they thought it was their own people. The general who guarded the city ordered to open the gate. Zhang Yu''s eyes are excited. Ye City is cheated by himself. The gate began to shake slightly and opened slowly. The soldiers in Yecheng took it for granted. Zhang Yu made up an emergency. When he came, he didn''t get the talisman and certificate, so they believed it. The gate opened, and Zhang Yu began to move. "Kill." The shouts of killing sprang up, and the defenders in the city were stunned. "Rebellious?" They were shocked by the sudden change in Yecheng. They were shocked by how many people. They have been promoted for a long time. Since Yuan Shao came to power in Jizhou, this Yecheng city has never experienced a war. Now suddenly, the enemy has come in. "Kill." Three roads spread to the whole city. Zhao Yun and Dian Wei go down the wall and kill the other two gates. There are not many defenders in the city. 30000 is enough. But tonight, 30000 troops are obviously not Zhang Yu''s opponents. In the dark, Zhang Yusha is excited. The whole city trembled under its own soldiers. "I''m Zhang Yu, the king of Bohai Sea. Hundreds of thousands of troops are coming. Surrender quickly." Zhang Yu sat on his horse and yelled. Hundreds of thousands of troops, of course, are exaggerated. Many people in the dark still don''t know what''s going on. Zhang Yu''s words really scared many people. Zhang Yu actually committed suicide and came to Yecheng. Zhang Yu was not Yuan Shao. He almost fainted. The enemy was killed in the city. After calming down for a while, he said, "let the soldiers all come back to protect the prefecture and the pastoral capital, and send word to other cities to rescue them immediately." After all, Yuan Shao was used to wind and rain and made arrangements immediately. But Yuan Shao said, the whole person trembled, directly fell down, fainted. This blow is too big. Zhang Yu has come to Yecheng. Zhang Yu and his troops kill everywhere. He will kill wherever there are many enemies. After killing for a long time, Zhang Yu suddenly finds that he has killed too much. "Damn it, we should attack the prefecture and catch that bastard." Zhang Yu realizes that the killing is too high, and doesn''t order Zhao Yun and Dian Wei to surround him at the same time. By the time Zhang Yu killed them outside the prefecture, the prefecture had been surrounded by heavy troops. "Kill, catch bullshit yuan Benchu alive." Capture yuan Benchu alive. Capture yuan Benchu alive. The soldiers yelled and began to storm. To capture Yuan Shao alive, the soldiers screamed loudly, which affected the morale of the enemy. Zhang Yu led his troops to attack fiercely. After half an hour, he killed many enemies, but the enemy''s resistance was also very strong. No matter how the soldiers in Yecheng were, there were only a few elite soldiers left in Yuan''s army. If they didn''t rise up at this time, the whole Jizhou would be finished. Zhang Yu saw that he had lost a lot, so he stopped attacking. "It can''t go on like this. There are too many soldiers and horses lost. I have to kill them all the way back." Zhang Yu knows that he doesn''t have hundreds of thousands of soldiers. He has brought 50000 soldiers. He comes quietly when he comes, and maybe he will kill him when he goes back. "Evil come, surround them, Zilong, control the gate." "Come on, catch people with me, take all Yuan Shao''s senior officials back to me, and collect the property in the city." Zhang Yu ordered. Zhang Yu quickly broke down the mansion of several aristocratic families, arrested several people and asked them to tell the information of other senior officials of Yuan Shao. A troop went to seal up the imperial treasury in Yecheng. Zhang Yu didn''t attack the prefecture, but sent soldiers to surround them, and the people in the prefecture didn''t dare to kill them. It''s important to protect Yuan Shao. At that time, Yuan Shao fainted directly after giving the order and woke up with the efforts of all the people. When he woke up, he heard the cry of killing outside and wanted to capture him alive. Yuan Shao almost fainted again. Yecheng is in chaos. Yuan Shao''s center was defeated by the enemy. Yuan Shao was disheartened. At this time, several ministers and Yuan Shang were beside him. "Shang''er, I''ll leave Jizhou to you. You can''t do anything for your father. Go outside and command. Don''t let Zhang Yu kill you." Yuan Shao said. Yuan Shang went to command with tears in his eyes. Chapter 859 Yuan Shao was so weak at this time that he could not serve as a director, so he had to leave the matter to Yuan Shang. Yuan Shang was not able to do anything. Dian Wei surrounded them, eager to try, but he hoped that they would dare to kill them. However, they had been killed out of their courage and could not kill them. But Zhao Yun controlled the gate of the city. For the time being, people outside the city could not get in, and people inside the city could not get out. At this time, almost no one on the street dare to walk outside. The families shuddered as they closed the door. "See you, my Lord." "Are you the intelligence agent here? I want to know the residence of Yuan Shao''s important officials. " Zhang Yu looked at a middle-aged man and said. "Yes, my Lord. My subordinates in Yecheng know it very well." "Well, take me to Tian Feng''s and Ju Shou''s residence first, and give other people another place to arrange for other people to arrest." Zhang Yu said. Tian Feng and Ju Shou are talented people, and they are also high-level officials in Jizhou. Zhang Yu naturally takes a fancy to them. Under the guidance of intelligence personnel, Zhang Yu went outside Tian Feng''s residence. Although Tian Feng was very upright and had no corruption, he was born into a family with a lot of property and lived in a large courtyard. Zhang Yu went to the door and motioned to the soldiers not to attack. "Mr. Tian, I''m wang Zhangyu. Please open the door." Zhang Yu said. Such a big thing happened in Yecheng. Naturally, Tian Feng got up a long time ago. With a sigh, he said to the people around him, "go and invite Zhang Yu in." They looked around and finally did what Tian Feng said. The door opened and Tian Feng came out to greet him after finishing his clothes. Zhang Yu went in with ten soldiers. "Mr. Tian, although Tian Feng lamented in his heart, Jizhou was reduced to such a situation. "See you." Tian Feng bowed himself. So they sat down in a place nearby. "How do you deal with me? And my family Tian Feng asked. "All with me, sir." Zhang Yu said. Tian Feng was silent for a long time, and then said, "what will the Lord do with the famous King?" "It doesn''t matter. There are heavy soldiers around the prefecture. I can''t fight down in a short time. I don''t have much time to spend with him." Zhang Yu said. Tian Feng was stunned. It turned out to be such an answer. "How many people did the Lord come this time?" Tian Feng immediately realized that Zhang Yu''s troops must not be many. "Fifty thousand." Fifty thousand, fifty thousand dare to attack Ye City. But Zhang Yu succeeded. Now we have occupied Yecheng. Tian Feng was shocked by Zhang Yu''s courage and dared to lead his troops to the hinterland of Jizhou. But it''s normal to think about it. Zhang Yu has always been so bold, but the key is that Zhang Yu often succeeds. Not everyone dares to attack the enemy''s hinterland. Tian Feng mourns for yuan shaomo. After this, Jizhou is more dangerous. Tian Feng leisurely said: "if I don''t go with you?" "You are a great talent. You can only use it for me." Tian Feng knew that he had no choice. If he didn''t go, he would die. Yes, if Tian Feng doesn''t go, he will never stay. It''s unwise to leave such a person to the enemy. After a short conversation, Zhang Yu gives Tian Feng half an hour. He and his family have to go with him. As for the servants, he decides for himself. As for the property, as much as you can take, you can''t take it away. When you wait in Youzhou, Zhang Yu will help Tian Feng buy it. Zhang Yu left and went to the next one. The next one, Zhang Yu, chose to teach. In the whole Jizhou, Tian Feng and Ju Shu are the two things that Zhang Yu can see. No one moved in his mansion, and the soldiers surrounded him. After Zhang Yu arrived, he still called the door in person. This time, he came to open the door in person. No one can stop Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu went in and sat down inside. He was so depressed that Jizhou''s hospital was broken down, and the leader of the enemy had already sat in his home. "Sir, I''ve heard a lot about you. This time, I''ll invite you to Youzhou." Zhang Yu said. What Zhang Yu said was very polite, but he understood it clearly and there was no doubt about it. "I have a few questions. Please answer them." Zhang Yu reaches out his hand and signals him to speak. Ju said: "how many soldiers did the Lord send? The day before yesterday, the LORD sent 50000 soldiers to attack Qingzhou. It seems that the Lord has other means." Zhang Yu laughed, and then said: "the king who attacked Yecheng brought 50000 troops himself. As for Qingzhou, of course, it is impossible to have only 50000 soldiers. Another 100000 soldiers have already set out by sea, and now they should have entered Qingzhou. When I go back, I will attack Qingzhou. " He took a deep breath and said, "200000 troops? Is the northern Xiongnu''s rebellion fake "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I have a big feud with Xiongnu, but I can cooperate with them. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''m afraid that when our army goes south, they will play a trick and follow them to attack Youzhou." Zhang Yu said with ease. Seeing that Zhang Yu was so relaxed, he knew that even if the Xiongnu really went south, the Xiongnu would not get much benefit. "I''m afraid Wang Ye has already begun to prepare for such a big hand. I don''t know how Wang Ye judged that the Ming king would fail?" He said. Zhang Yuneng, Zhang Yu did not say very clearly, but he also knew about it. Ju Shou still admired Zhang Yu for being able to prepare in two directions at the same time. In this war, Zhang Yu shared the greatest interests with Cao Cao. Cao Cao''s interests were threatened in several directions. At the same time, his troops rose sharply. He recruited many yuan generals and greatly increased his strength. At this time, Zhang Yu attacked and began to reap benefits. No one has the strength to compete with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is shocked by his strength. No matter who wins or loses, he is one of the final winners. He naturally has to go with Zhang Yu. If he doesn''t, Zhang Yu will definitely be a killer. It doesn''t matter to others. Tian Feng can''t stay with him. He can''t go with himself. He can''t leave it to the enemy. He has no choice but to let his family pack up. He doesn''t care whether he becomes an official or not. He is very curious about what happened in Youzhou and why Zhang Yu has such confidence. Sit and watch the two tigers fight each other, and he can get a large share of the benefits regardless of the result. This is supported by strength. Without strength, no matter how ambitious or precise the layout is, it is futile. Chapter 860 Say goodbye to Jushou, and explain that he doesn''t need to take too many things. When he arrives in Youzhou, Zhang Yu will help them buy their belongings. After Zhang Yu came out, he caught some famous people in Jizhou, all of whom were accepted by his family. But Zhang Yu didn''t want Guo Tu and his peers. There is no doubt that they are talented, otherwise they will not be Yuan Shao''s core staff. But their talents can''t be used in the right way, they are doomed to fail, and they are bad. Zhang Yu naturally can''t tolerate such people in his own team. But Zhang Yu didn''t kill them either. He sent someone to make a house search. After that, he let them go. Zhang Yu also raided other people''s houses. If you sweep around, you will reap a lot. Jizhou is the richest state in the world. Yecheng, the capital of Jizhou, is naturally a city with few rich people in the world. There are many aristocratic families here. It''s strange that Zhang Yu''s harvest is small when he sweeps through the past. After a clean-up, Zhang Yu inquired about the Treasury. The soldiers who swept the Treasury also came back. There were a lot of materials in it, but Zhang Yu couldn''t bring much. All the valuables have been seized and enough food has been brought. As the day gradually dawned, soldiers and horses had appeared outside the city. Now only a few surrounding cities can support Yecheng, but they don''t have many troops. This is the core of Jizhou. As long as the troops are arranged around, there is no need to arrange them in the center. It began to dawn, Yecheng street is Zhang Yu''s army. "Clean up and we''ll leave in two hours." Zhang Yu ordered. After Zhang Yu arranged his own tasks, he went to the outside of zhoumu Prefecture. At this time, the two armies were still facing each other. Zhang Yu came forward and yelled, "Mr. Yuan, an old friend is visiting. Can''t you come out and see me?" Old friend, Yuan Shang wants to swear after hearing this. Yuan Shang wore gold armor and was a little powerful, but his weak temperament was a waste of good armor. "Zhang Yu, don''t be arrogant. Dare to go deep into Jizhou. Do you think you can go back?" Yuan Shang came out and yelled. "You are not qualified to talk to me and let Yuan Shao come out." Zhang Yu directly ignored yuan Shang. If you have time, Zhang Yu has nothing to do now. He doesn''t mind coming to talk to his old friend Yuan Shaoxu. Yuan Shao is seriously ill. Zhang Yu is so angry that he can hardly breathe. After waiting for nearly an hour, Yuan Shao came over and came out to meet Zhang Yu. He didn''t want to see Zhang Yu, but he didn''t come out, which affected his own morale, so he had to. After he came out, Yuan Shao forced himself to support him. At this time, he also understood that Zhang Yu must not have many soldiers, otherwise he would not let the prefecture not attack. "Zhang Yu, I''m here." After Yuan Shao came out, he said in a weaker voice. When Yuan Shao came out, the people settled down a lot. After all, they still had the backbone. "Mr. Yuan, you don''t have the style of that year." Zhang Yu said. Style, now that yuan shaodu is about to fall, what style are you talking about. Yuan Shao ignored Zhang Yu''s words, but said: "Zhang Yu, this is the hinterland of Jizhou, Yecheng. I hope you can escape safely." It doesn''t matter if Zhang Yu strikes each other. He is sure to go back. Now Jizhou is full of loopholes, and the army has been lost in the war between Yuan and Cao. What''s more sad is that Yuan Shao has no major general. "Well, this time I''ll mainly come to see you. I''m afraid you, the great leader of that year, are going to withdraw from the stage of history." Zhang Yu said, shaking his head and sighing. Yuan Shao is naturally angry. If he comes out, he will be humiliated by Zhang Yu. If he doesn''t come out, his morale will be shaken. Yuan Shao left Zhang Yu and went back. He just went back and fell down. He just barely supported meeting Zhang Yu. After a while, Zhang Yu''s army was ready and ordered to leave. The orderly retreat of the army, of course, brought with it a lot of supplies. These are all collected by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu asked that large items should not be loaded on horseback. After breaking through the city this time, a large number of horses could be captured naturally. Zhang Yu withdrew, but left an indelible mark on Yecheng. The headquarters of a state, the center of a big force, were captured by the enemy, and the leaders were almost captured. This is bound to cause a heavy blow to Jizhou. Zhang Yu leaves. When Zhang Yu takes his troops out of the city, the troops from outside the city are scared to get out of the way and let them go. These troops, in total, are only a few thousand men and horses, and those who can come overnight will be able to count their troops. Unexpectedly, they didn''t stop Zhang Yu. Naturally, Zhang Yu didn''t want to fight with them. It''s important to leave quickly. Zhang Yu always ran in the same direction, and then came to the city they occupied to rest. After Zhang Yu left, the soldiers and horses who came to support quickly entered the city, and then took control of the city gate. After recapturing the gate, the people inside were relieved. The soldiers who were guarding outside the prefectural Prefecture quickly arranged their defense on the city wall. Although Zhang Yu left, there was a lot of chicken feathers in Yecheng. Yuan shaoduo, a man with a good face, turned out to be so angry that he couldn''t manage. Yuan Shang is also a busy mess. He lacks prestige and ability, and many things can''t be done. This time so many aristocratic families were hurt, and dozens of people were directly tied away by Zhang Yu. Tian Feng, a famous scholar in Jizhou, and Ju Shi were also taken away. With such achievements, people inside and outside Yecheng were in danger. How can yuan Shang handle such a situation without help. Although there are Guo Tu and the judge, their abilities are poor and their popularity is not very good. It''s true that people in Yecheng are in danger. They thought Yecheng was safe before, but now it''s a fart. They don''t know if anyone else comes in. Yecheng to recover, I''m afraid not so soon. Yuan Shang urgently mobilized the troops and horses around him to defend for fear of being attacked again. Although they also understand that the possibility of another attack is relatively small, but in order to appease people, it can only be so. They all arranged to defend the city. Naturally, no one chased Zhang Yu. After two hours of rest, Zhang Yu left. "Lord, it''s a wonderful ticket." When he left, pawey was still excited. Zhang Yu is also in a good mood to push his horse and whip into the enemy''s interior, which is naturally exciting. When he went back, Zhang Yu didn''t go the way he came, but moved to the northeast with the goal of moving to the middle of Qingzhou. At this time, taishici had begun to invade the interior of Qingzhou. At the same time, Zhang Liao also arrived and landed in Penglai and other areas of Qingzhou. Yuan Xi did not find the army on the sea, and his attention was attracted by taishici. However, he was also very nervous when he knew that a group of soldiers were going to attack Jizhou. But immediately he was relieved, because Jizhou''s defense was still strong. But the news Yuan Xi got was relatively backward and not comprehensive. Chapter 861 Zhang Yu fully trusts Zhang Liao and Tai Shici, and at the same time, he has evaluated the combat power of Qingzhou. He is not worried about the war in Qingzhou. Along the way, Zhang Yu did not get much resistance. Yuan Shao can''t be in charge, and Yuan Shang is too busy to take care of Zhang Yu. In this way, after Zhang Yu and his family had gone far away, Yuan Shang began to lay out plans to encircle and suppress them, but at this time, Zhang Yu had already gone far away, and it was too late for them to mobilize their forces. Zhang Yu galloped all the way with his men and horses, and received all kinds of news on the way. According to estimates, Zhang Liao should have entered Qingzhou. After Zhang Yu left, taishici wiped out all the yuan troops on the border, then occupied two cities and recuperated in them. The most important thing for taishici in the city is to build his logistics base, waiting for the people from Youzhou to receive it quickly. This is a part of the plan. After Zhang Yu''s invasion, he had to occupy two cities on the border at the beginning, and then rely on these two cities to arrange a large number of refugees. As for fighting, Zhang Yu doesn''t worry at all. There are less than 100000 troops in Qingzhou, and they are not elite. Even if they rely on the city, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to worry at all. What''s more ridiculous is that tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were allowed to be eaten by Tarshis at the border without any time to react. The soldiers and horses scattered on the border, and Tai Shici calmly wiped them out a little bit, and then occupied the city on the border. After the city was occupied, a large number of civilian personnel were deployed from Youzhou, as well as a large amount of food and grass. These people will come to organize the reception of the refugees and prepare to receive the city. On the other hand, Zhang Liao was about three days late. They were on their way day and night, and then they suddenly landed in Penglai. It is close to the sea, and is in the hinterland of Qingzhou. There is no contact between the north and the south, so there are few troops here. The main purpose of the troops here is to prevent internal disturbances. In the early stage, they were to prevent yellow scarves, and in the later stage, they were to prevent some rebellions, which gave Zhang Liao great convenience. When they landed tens of thousands of people, the enemy responded, but it was too late. One hundred thousand troops of Zhang Liao landed and quickly occupied Donglai county. After occupying Donglai County, Zhang Liao stopped attacking and began to reorganize Donglai county. According to Zhang Yu''s instructions, from the beginning of their attack, the whole Qingzhou is their own, and they should try to avoid too much damage. So when Zhang Liao occupied Donglai County, he didn''t rush to attack. Zhang Liao cooperated with a large number of literati to take over Donglai County, and checked materials in Donglai County, and quickly established the administrative system. In addition, many resettlement sites have been established. In the future, in addition to the junction of Qingzhou and Youzhou, Donglai county will become the main place to receive refugees. Because, many refugees Zhang Yu will send directly to overseas. In this way, a few days after the troops of Youzhou invaded Qingzhou, there was no movement. In Zibo, where Qingzhou was in power, Yuan Xi was in a state of panic. He had only 40000 troops around him, and the rest were scattered all over the country. At first, he was confident that he could stop Tai Shici, and at least insisted on Jizhou''s help. But not long after, Zhang Liao landed in Donglai County, with 100000 people. His army was short of this point. "Second young master, my subordinates suggest to mobilize the surrounding troops to Zibo and wait for help." Yuan Xi''s men said. Yuan Xi''s face is very ugly, he finally became the governor of Qingzhou, but not long after Yuan Shao was defeated, then Zhang Yu invaded Qingzhou and Jizhou. In fact, Qingzhou is not directly connected with Youzhou, but separated by Jizhou. But so what? It''s not very far away. Zhang Yu''s army directly invaded Jizhou. Anyway, they were all from the same family. "How many troops can we muster?" Asked Yuan Xi. "If we gather 50000 or 60000 troops and then strengthen the city defense, we will certainly stick to Jizhou for assistance." Yuan Xi''s staff suggested. This means to give up a large area of land, which makes Yuan Xi very unwilling. In fact, the number of troops deployed in Qingzhou has always been the least, because there are not many enemies. In the south is Xuzhou, part of which has been occupied by them. In the north, it is surrounded by Jizhou in the west, and there is no direct contact with the enemy. Therefore, there are not many troops in Qingzhou. Now, the enemy suddenly killed, so that they can not organize a decent defense. "Well, that''s it." Yuan Xi agreed. The two sides of Qingzhou temporarily stopped the attack. Taishici strengthened the city defense in the north, and mobilized food and grass personnel. Zhang Liao also did a lot of things. After five days, Tai Shici and Zhang Liao began to take action. Of course, Yuan Xi is also in action. Countless letters have been sent to Jizhou and Xuzhou for help. In addition, Yuan Xi mobilized troops around Zibo, and the surrounding cities began to strengthen, intending to build a defense core circle and stick to it. Yuan Shao made arrangements long after he received the news. He had secretly mobilized troops from Jizhou to support, but Zhang Yu suddenly entered Yecheng and disrupted their plan. After Zhang Yu left, Yuan Shao ordered Xuzhou to mobilize tens of thousands of troops to Qingzhou for support. At the same time, he also quickly organized troops in Jizhou. However, the troops organized by Jizhou should first ensure the safety of Yecheng and its surrounding areas. Qingzhou, Zhang Yu has Qingzhou as his bag of things, slowly began to devour. From north to south, Tess began to attack. Zhang Liao in Donglai attacked a large number of cities. "General, there is a change in Xuzhou. About 70000 troops are coming to Qingzhou." Zhang Liao received the news and said. Xuzhou will come to support, as they had expected, and there are plans in the plan. "There is a change in the plan. Qingzhou is going to close down its troops and defend Zibo. Xuzhou''s reinforcements may not be entangled with us." Zhang Liao analyzed the information after he received it. According to the original plan, Xuzhou soldiers and horses may enter some cities in the south, or attack Zhang Liao. At that time, Zhang Liao will send troops to cut them off, prevent them from meeting with Qingzhou soldiers and horses, and then slowly eat them. But now, the plan of Qingzhou has changed, and their plan will also change. "We take the initiative to attack, if they want to join, we will stop them." Zhang Liao said. Zhang Liao asked people to bring the map, and then began to make plans. "If we try to attack them once, we''d better succeed. If we don''t succeed, we''ll stop them according to the city." "But the time for us to occupy the city is good. We can''t let them receive news in advance, otherwise there will be no surprise attack effect." Zhang Liao studied the map and said. Zhang Liao began to arrange tasks, assign troops, prepare to block the enemy, not let Qingxu''s troops meet. Xuzhou soldiers and horses had just left Xuzhou at this time. After receiving the emergency order, they also gathered three or four days to set out. Chapter 862 Zhang Liao is making a plan to stop the troops in Xuzhou so as to solve the war as soon as possible. "Attack Beihai state with all our strength, occupy Beihai state before Xuzhou soldiers and horses arrive, and then we can easily mobilize our troops and horses, which is not easy to be found." Zhang Liao decided to say. Zhang Liao quickly assigned the task to him. Donglai county is now the Shandong Peninsula, surrounded by the sea on three sides, no enemy, Zhang Liao does not have to deploy too many troops. The army of Beihai state was about to withdraw, and Zhang Liao occupied Beihai state without much effort. Another big county was occupied. Half of the whole Qingzhou was occupied by Zhang Yu''s army, but it would take some time to take the whole Qingzhou. Yuan''s army would resist, and with reinforcements, it was not so easy to defeat Qingzhou. When Zhang Yu attacked Qingzhou, yuan Shaofang was naturally very nervous, but Cao Cao was also nervous with them. As soon as Cao Cao heard Zhang Yu''s attack, he couldn''t sit still and gathered his advisers in Xuchang. This time, Cao Cao called in his core advisers. Cheng Yu, Xun you, Xun Yu, Xu you, Jia Xu, man Pang, and Cao ang were also present. Cao Cao said anxiously: "this Zhang Yu is really hidden deep. In Jiangdong, he has withdrawn all his troops and horses, and started a war in Qingzhou." Cao Cao asked: "if Zhang Yu occupies Qingzhou, it will pose a great threat to us. Should we send troops to seize Qingzhou with Zhang Yu?" Yanzhou is on the edge of Qingzhou, bordering on Qingzhou. If Zhang Yu occupies Qingzhou, Yanzhou will be under his army. Finally defeated a Yuan Shao, and then came a Zhang Yu, this let Cao Cao how can''t stand. "Wen Ruo and Zhong De, whether they can gather a batch of grain and grass, our Treasury is empty, but this battle has to be fought." Asked Cao Cao. Cao Cao fought such a big war. He won. His strength soared, but his family was exhausted. There is no way to fight without money and food. So what Cao Cao asked was not whether he should fight or not, but whether he had money or grain. Today, Xun Yu is the chief steward of the whole force. Xun Yu is in charge of money and food. Xun Yu shook his head and said, "Lord, don''t mention fighting. It''s hard to increase so many troops to maintain the normal expenses. If it''s not for the myriad of things now, my subordinates will ask my Lord to go to those aristocratic families to borrow some money and food in advance." Cao Cao laughs bitterly, and his family is not rich enough to fight. The same is true in history. Cao Cao defeated Yuan Shao in the battle of Guandu, and accepted a number of his troops. His strength soared, but he still waited a long time to attack Jizhou, Qingzhou and other places. The biggest reason is that there is no money and food. Cao Cao was bitterly astringent in his heart. He could not move because he had no money and food. "What can I do, gentlemen?" Asked Cao Cao. Jia Xu said: "Lord, you can gather a few days of money and food first and transport them to the front line. Then you can ask Jiangdong to borrow some grain and grass. Then Lord will come forward to borrow some from other aristocratic families." It has become a consensus to intervene in the battle of Qingzhou. No one doubts the importance of Qingzhou. If Qingzhou is occupied by Zhang Yu, they will have a headache. At that time, we should guard against both Jiangdong and Qingzhou. The most important thing is that if Zhang Yu occupies Qingzhou, he can encircle Jizhou. It will be more difficult for them to attack Jizhou. Cao Cao has his worries. If Zhang Yu occupies Qingzhou and gains a firm foothold in Qingzhou, he will be greatly affected or even unable to attack Jizhou and Xuzhou. Zhang Yu can threaten his rear from Jiangdong or Qingzhou, making him as if he were on his back. The whole strategic situation is very disadvantageous to Cao Cao. Cao Cao has hundreds of thousands of troops, plus some garrison troops, which add up to one million troops. "Ang''er, how is the training of tiger and leopard riding?" Cao Cao suddenly changed the subject and asked Cao anglai. Cao ang said bitterly: "father, the heavy armor has not been finished yet. Half of the people have no armor. In addition, the horses are reluctant to choose 50000. But if they really want to go to the battlefield, they must have two horses and one man to play their fighting power." Cao Cao sighed in his heart that he had no money after all. He wanted to train a strong army, so he let Cao ang set up hubaoqi. But he expanded his army very quickly, and his money and food couldn''t keep up. The equipment of tiger and leopard riding was three times the price of other ordinary troops, so he really couldn''t afford some equipment. This is not a war horse. The war horses needed by tigers and leopards should be carefully selected, which makes it more difficult. "Zhongde, you immediately send an envoy to Shouchun to find sun CE. You need to borrow food." Cao Cao finally decided to say. Cao Cao decided to send Cao ang to lead 100000 troops to attack Qingzhou and prevent Zhang Yu from taking it. This has a great influence on Cao Cao and is related to the overall strategy. Cao Cao has equipped Cao ang with excellent troops. Of course, tiger and leopard riding is not suitable for attacking. There will be Xu Chu, Zhang Yan, Cao Ren, Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun and Zhang Xiu. These six powerful fighting forces are absolutely luxurious. In addition, Jia Xu and Xun you accompanied him to give Cao ang the best configuration. Cao Cao has many generals, but the internal forces have been reorganizing and need a lot of talents. Not to mention anything else, it will take many senior generals to bring down hundreds of thousands of Yuan troops and reorganize them. Cao Cao''s action was very fast. After the arrangement, he sent troops three days later, but they carried little food and grass, which was only enough for a few days. Cao Cao forced them out. Cao ang sent troops from Yanzhou, which is a huge variable, so Qingzhou will be a tripartite scuffle. Zhang Yu, who is on the road, is also surprised to get the news. Zhang Yu ordered a rest and then slowed down. This sudden change makes Zhang Yu think about it. "Zilong, we have brought hundreds of talents from Jizhou and their families with us. Now it seems that we have to separate." Zhang Yu said. You can''t fight with them. "Lord, please take them back, so that they can take charge of the overall situation and hold down Cao Jun." Zhao Yun said. Zhang Yu thought for a moment and said, "Zilong, don''t worry about it. Find a place to hide first. Give you 30000 soldiers and horses, and have a chance to cut off Cao Jun''s food supply." Zhang Yu didn''t know that Cao Jun was short of food, but he also knew the reason of cutting off food. After cutting off the grain supply, Zhang Yu just wants to hold back Cao Jun''s pace and doesn''t want them to make trouble. Zhang Yu began to divide his troops. He took 20000 troops and left them to Zhao Yun. After Zhang Yu''s division, Ju Shou and Tian Feng became interested. When they had a rest, they found Zhang Yu and asked, "I don''t know what happened when the Lord divided his troops?" "A hundred thousand troops of Cao Cao are coming." Zhang Yu did not hide, said directly. They were curious. After an analysis, they knew about Cao Cao. Ju said: "Cao Cao is basically forced to send troops. If the lord controls Qingzhou, he can basically threaten Jizhou, Yanzhou, Xuzhou and Yuzhou. At that time, he will restrict Cao Cao everywhere. It''s strange that Cao Cao doesn''t work hard with the Lord at this time." Chapter 863 When Cao Cao sent troops, the whole Qingzhou war situation was complicated. The analysis made by Jushi and Tian Feng gives Zhang Yu a lot of insight. If he captured Qingzhou, it would be a huge blow to Cao Cao. "It''s no wonder that Cao Cao is going to work hard with me. That is to say, there are still huge contradictions inside Cao Cao. He just has to send troops." Zhang Yu said. Tian Feng''s analysis is not to help Zhang Yu, but because of their interest. Moreover, they do not belong to Cao Cao. They were enemies with Cao Cao before. They just can''t help it. "Two gentlemen, Cao Cao is reluctant to fight. What do you think I should do?" Zhang Yu asked. Two people all white chapter feather one eye, lazy to follow chapter feather to continue to say. Zhang Yu has captured all their families. It''s strange that they don''t hate Zhang Yu. However, both of them are smart people and have no conflict with Zhang Yu. After a long silence, Tian Feng said, "Lord, you are fighting everywhere. The rear is not stable. Then you are fighting with the Ming king and Cao Cao at the same time. Are you so confident? Are you not afraid that the back road will be broken? " Although they know that Zhang Yu has an arrangement, in their opinion, Zhang Yu is too risky. One side of the Zhen Yi listen anxious, if Youzhou accident, then he and his daughter how to do. Zhang Yu took a sip of the water from the water bag and said, "don''t worry, I have mobilized 100000 troops from Jiangdong and 100000 troops from overseas to Youzhou. Youzhou has no danger in defense and combat power, and can completely annihilate the enemy." Ju Shou and Tian Feng are frightened. Zhang Yu is a big hand. The original troops in Youzhou were enough to deal with Xiongnu, that is, 200000 troops were mobilized from outside. Now I know more about Zhang Yu''s previous arrangement with Tian Feng. Jiangdong''s hot fighting is almost a cover. In fact, Zhang Yu understands that sun CE has no attack power for the time being, because his territory is too big and full of loopholes. A CAI Mao completely controls more than half of his troops. Therefore, Zhang Yu can calmly mobilize his troops. Jushou and Tian Feng know a lot about Zhang Yu''s layout along the way, but they don''t know the whole picture yet. At this time, Youzhou is indeed unstable. When Zhang Yu sent 200000 troops to the south, the leader of Xiongnu immediately reported the information to Yu Fuluo. Yufro had been preparing in secret for a long time. Yufro always wanted to revenge Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu got stuck in the neck of trade and started a war with Zhang Yu. He really lost his supply place. If you can''t get it, you can only trade with Zhangyu obediently and bear Zhangyu''s exploitation. "200000 troops, ha ha, don''t worry. When they are entangled and unable to withdraw, it''s the best time for us to attack. Maybe Zhang Yu needs to continue to send troops to support us." Thought hufro. Yufro secretly went to the eastern region. At the same time, he asked people to prepare their troops for the silent support. In yufuluo''s view, this is a good opportunity. Zhang Yu started a war with Yuan Shao and Cao Cao everywhere. It was their chance to move out of Youzhou. Yufuluo has been restricted in the north of Youzhou, and the number of troops has to come according to Zhang Yu''s regulations. Yufro always wanted to dominate, but the population of the grassland was not in direct proportion to the amount of food the grassland could get. Even some of their tribes had to grow some food to live on. Life is very hard. Now that there is a chance, how can yufro give up. Not long after Zhang Yu''s troops went south, the Huns secretly gathered their troops and wanted to play a trick and send troops south. Xi Zhicai, Gu Yong and Huang Zhong in the new Peiping city were discussing affairs in the city Lord''s mansion. "There are changes in Xiongnu. We have to start preparing." Xi Zhicai plans to start the operation after receiving the information. It''s just the end of summer, and it''s a good time for war. The Huns secretly assembled their forces and thought they were very hidden, but they were soon detected by Youzhou. "What are you going to do, Sergeant?" Huang Zhong asked. Xi Zhicai looked at them and said, "we should take the initiative to create opportunities to lure the Youzhou army to come and kill them." One of the reasons is to solve the problem as soon as possible, so as to free up troops to support other directions at any time. The second reason is that if Zhang Yu is too successful, the Xiongnu will not dare to go south, which will not only lose the function of the arrangement, but also lose the great opportunity to weaken the Xiongnu and deter the Xiongnu. Xi Zhicai''s proposal was immediately agreed by Gu Yong and Huang Zhong. So xizhicai began to assign tasks. Gu Yong immediately drafted a strict document to stop the attack and demobilize the army. In this way, the Huns were naturally confused and thought Youzhou was afraid. Then we have to prepare for the war, evacuate the people, and prepare to be fortified. In the past, in order to guard against Xiongnu, they all did the same. If they didn''t do anything, the Xiongnu didn''t dare to invade, thinking that there was something waiting for them. But the successive actions of Youzhou all indicate that Youzhou is empty and afraid of Xiongnu. It''s very strong on the surface, but I''m afraid. At least that''s how Froude judged it. If 200000 troops go south to Qingzhou and get rid of 100000 troops in Shenyang City, 100000 troops will be left to defend Youzhou. Because the Huns mistakenly thought that there were 100000 soldiers going south to fight against sun CE. It''s just wishful thinking that 100000 soldiers and horses should guard against them. Yufuluo has secretly gone to the tribes in the north of Youzhou. This time, he didn''t bring many soldiers. He had just come out to inspect the tribes hundreds of miles away. Of course, he came here on purpose. When they arrived, hufro began to decorate. Most of the tribes here are his confidants, and they are very easy to use. Yufro mobilized 200000 troops in advance, and then summoned the generals to discuss the matter. Yu Fuluo said excitedly: "there is only one chance. You can''t miss it. Even if you annoy Zhang Yu, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in the grassland, it''s our world, but we can still go." "The empty troops in Youzhou this time is a good time for us to take advantage of the opportunity to attack. Instead of attacking xuantu county and Liaodong County, we will attack several counties that are included behind Zhangyu. The defense of these counties is certainly not so strong." Said hufro. These tribes are also relatively poor. They are short of food, so they agreed to Yu Fuluo''s proposal to invade Youzhou. Youzhou looks like a great enemy. In order to be realistic and not to leak information, many ordinary people don''t know the truth. The official said that the Huns were coming, so they began to prepare nervously. Those who bury and sell grain will be transferred. The Huns naturally had a few spies who could know this. Although they didn''t know it completely, they also knew that Youzhou was "afraid" of them. Chapter 864 With the Huns, the land of China is in chaos. Zhang Yu also received news of Xiongnu''s change, but he didn''t interfere. He believed that xizhicai could help them. Zhang Yu takes Tian Feng and his family and hundreds of them to hide. However, the enemies on the road are attracted away. Zhang Yu''s route is safe. Zhang Yu was not surprised or nervous when he received the information. Jushou questioned and said: "Mr. Zhang, even if you have made complete preparations, you will not know how many people suffer as soon as the front of the army is opened. How can you do that?" Tian Feng is also looking at Zhang Yu, waiting for his explanation. Zhang Yu thought about it and explained that if it wasn''t for their talent and the boring journey, Zhang Yu wouldn''t talk nonsense to them. "Resisting foreign enemies is a major task for the whole nation. No matter who they are, they all have this responsibility. We can''t beat them on the grassland. We can only find ways to attract them in. The threat is always there. If we don''t actively solve them, it may lead to an eternal catastrophe in the future." What Zhang Yu said is a bit heavy, but it will really happen. In the near future, there will be five random hair, but in this time and space, Zhang Yu believes that they have no chance. After arguing with Jushi and Tianfeng for a long time, Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether they can accept it or not. If they want to serve themselves, they can serve themselves. If they don''t, they can''t fall into the hands of the enemy. Debate with the two for a while, but Zhang Yu is most concerned about the current war situation. Arguing with two people can at least make you more familiar with the current situation. In terms of Qingzhou, taishici and Zhang Liao are very slow in fighting. They push forward slowly. After pushing forward, they try their best to control a place and prevent chaos here. Chaos is a must, but it also depends on how chaos can be controlled. At least no one dares to take advantage of the opportunity to plunder the people. Once found, the butcher''s knife in Youzhou will not be polite. After several days of fighting, taishici and Zhang Liao had approached Linzi, the place of governance. Linzi was in the state of Qi. Taishici had occupied Jinan and Le''an counties and surrounded the state of Qi. After that, Zhang Liao also quickly captured the Beihai state, and most of the yuan troops in these places withdrew, so it was not very difficult after the occupation. The difficulty is that the composition of Yuan''s army is complex. Some people take the opportunity to make trouble and destroy everywhere. After taishici and Zhang Liao occupied the army, they had to suppress some troublemakers, which slowed down the speed. At this time, Yuan Xi had gathered more than 70000 people in the territory of Qi, with Linzi as the center to arrange heavy defense. "Good, great. The reinforcements are on the way. Then we will fight against the encirclement and eat the soldiers and horses of Youzhou." Yuan Xi said. Yuan Xi listened to his subordinates'' suggestions and concentrated his forces on defense. This is a good suggestion, and there is nothing wrong with it. If they defend separately, they will be eaten by the soldiers and horses of Youzhou. However, Yuan Xi is too confident and plans to counter encircle and eat the soldiers and horses of Youzhou. Xuzhou has more than 70000 troops, who gives Yuan Xi confidence. However, many of Xuzhou''s troops were originally dispatched by Yuan Shao to attack Cao Cao, but now some of them are deployed to support Qingzhou, which is sure to be empty. Don''t keep Qingzhou and lose Xuzhou. Maybe yuan Shaofang thinks that Qingzhou is more important than Xuzhou. Yuan Xi''s self-confidence expanded again, and he sat in the governor''s office giving orders. "Continue to contact Jizhou immediately, let my father organize soldiers and horses, and then attack Youzhou soldiers and horses inside and outside the periphery." "In addition, in order to arrange the defense well, the state of Qi must be run like an iron bucket, and the troops and horses of Youzhou must not step on it like the state of Qi." "Order Xuzhou troops to speed up their advance." Yuan Xi felt that he was coming again. With more troops in his hands, he began to float. Yuan Xi knew that there were about 150000 troops in Youzhou. After Xuzhou came to support him, his troops were almost 150000. He couldn''t beat Youzhou, so there was no problem in defense. After Jizhou supported, it was the beginning of their counterattack. The plan is perfect. It depends on whether the executor has the ability. Xuzhou''s troops were very fast. They had planned to attack Zhang Liao, but later Yuan Xi changed his strategy and went directly to join them. In fact, Yuan Xi was afraid. They set out near Yanzhou and Yuzhou, so that they could avoid Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao has been paying attention to the troops from Xuzhou. He has captured two counties and made arrangements. "General, the troops of Xuzhou have entered the territory of Qingzhou." The soldier reported. Zhang Liao took the map and asked the scouts to mark the position of the enemy. "Come on, get to know where Cao Cao''s troops are right now." Zhang Liao said after studying the map carefully. It took more than half an hour for the soldiers to report back. Several deputy generals, as well as some young generals Zhang Yu wants to cultivate, are in Zhang Liao''s big tent. The map was hung up by Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao took a bamboo and said, "Xuzhou soldiers and horses can reach the border of Qi in about six days, while Cao Cao''s soldiers and horses will arrive here in about eight days." Zhang Liao used bamboo to draw on the map. It was very intuitive, and people could see it at a glance. "I want them to meet," Zhang said Meet? Cao Jun fought with Yuan Jun in Guandu, and Yuan Jun was defeated in the end. Let them meet at this time? So what happens when they meet? Zhang Liao is not sure whether it will be a fight, but at least it will not lead to a worse situation. It''s hard for both sides to cooperate. They are not at ease with such a big feud. Zhang Liao is to gather them together to see what will happen. "So we''re going to hold off Xuzhou soldiers for at least three days and let them meet in the middle of Dongguan county." With that, Zhang Liao pointed to the long and narrow position of Dongguan County in the west of Qingzhou. Everyone nodded. Everyone knew that Cao Yuan was a mortal enemy now. It might be a very good way to let them collide. Zhang Liao began to decorate. "You young generals, the Lord has given you great hope. Now he gives you ten thousand troops, led by five of you, to cooperate sincerely and hold them back for three days." Zhang Liao ordered. The three young players agreed to prepare. They were all young people who studied in Jiangdong University and later chose to join the army after graduation. Educated and capable, it''s worth cultivating. There are dozens of such officers. Zhang Yu makes them small officers to train in the army. A few young men will start to prepare. After they went, Zhang Liao began to arrange for other deputy generals to receive tasks. "My Lord, we should cultivate them well. We can''t rely on them too much, but we can''t put them in danger. You can take them back at any time with 30000 troops." Zhang Liao said to several deputy generals. Chapter 865 Zhang Liao sent some young generals to go. After a day of running, several young players stopped. "We set up an ambush here to stop them for a day." Xu Li said. Several people looked at this long valley. Although the terrain is not dangerous, it is well used. They dare not say how much to kill the enemy. It is a good place to stop them from marching. "I agree, but if the enemy is strong, I suggest that we should retreat. The Lord has always told us to pay attention to the lives of our soldiers. If we save people, we will save land. If we lose people, we will lose both people and land." Several young generals began to talk. Finally, it was decided that five thousand people would be here to prepare, and five thousand people would begin to harass them, mainly by harassing them. They would not contact them to fight and slow down their march. It took five thousand men another half day or so to get in touch with their former army. After contact, 5000 people immediately pretended to charge for a while, and then immediately retreated. The five thousand fled in the other direction. The Xuzhou army is so angry that 5000 people dare to be arrogant. Command the army to pursue immediately. Zhang Liao took ten thousand cavalry with him, because it was inconvenient to transport them by water. All these ten thousand people have been given to the five young generals. They split in two. The Xuzhou army pursued the 5000 men, but after half an hour, they could not catch up, so they retreated. "It must be the enemy''s plot." Xuzhou general judgment said. As a result, the Xuzhou army did not pursue, and then temporarily stopped to track the troops and horses in Youzhou. After tracking for two hours, there was no sign of the enemy. "No, it must be their delaying strategy. They must rush to support as soon as possible." The general of Xuzhou judged that they must be holding themselves back to deal with Yuan Xi. Xuzhou soldiers and horses speed up the March, but an hour later, Youzhou soldiers and horses appear again, attacking their rear army. Although the loss was small, dozens of people were killed and several grain and grass vehicles were burned. But Xuzhou soldiers and horses dare not be careless. In this way, the soldiers and horses in Xuzhou can only slow down. In addition, cavalry was sent out several times. But the troops in Youzhou did not take up the war, and they were fighting guerrillas all the time. When they arrived at the ambush site discussed by several young generals, they arrived more than two hours later than normal. Xuzhou General Liang Yong, with his troops on his way. Into the canyon, because the terrain is not very dangerous, it did not care. After a third, both sides ambushed and attacked them. "No, there''s an ambush." "Shield ahead." "Both sides fight back immediately." Liang Yong did not panic, but hastened to command the army to fight back. Liang Yong stabilized the situation and then began to fight back. After a battle, Liang Yong had a preliminary judgment. "The enemy is not strong, give me a strong attack." The terrain is not very dangerous, and his army has the advantage, so Liang Yong decided to attack. Liang Yong''s choice of this road is also very clear. It is the closest to the state of Qi, and at the same time, it can avoid the soldiers and horses in Youzhou. Seeing Youzhou soldiers and horses dragging them with a small amount of soldiers and horses is to try to encircle and annihilate Yuan Xi before they arrive. With this basic judgment, he sent strong soldiers to attack. The result is similar to what he expected. There are not many soldiers and horses in Youzhou. Liang Yong stepped up his attack, and after attacking the mountain ridge, he began to fight back along the mountain ridge. Half a day later, Liang Yong drove the troops of Youzhou out of the valley. This made Xu Li and other five people very depressed. According to the estimation, they would have to stay here for a day, but they couldn''t do it in half a day. "It took about a thousand people to delay them for half a day." Xu Li said regretfully. Another analysis said: "we are still inexperienced, not ready, let them attack the ridge after we have no way to deal with." "Yes, we have too much to learn." Several young generals led the army independently, and Zhang Liao asked them to come out together. The first battle was not played very well and the set goal was not achieved. They began to discuss again. Finally, Xu Li concluded: "we must reduce our losses, otherwise, even if we successfully complete the task, we will be sorry for the heavy casualties." "We are divided into two parts, harassing day and night, setting up more obstacles, but it''s OK to delay them." Several people worked out several methods and plans, divided them into two groups, and began to prepare. At night, they attacked several times a day. However, with the experience of the day, the Xuzhou army was very cautious and did not let them succeed. Although they didn''t succeed, the soldiers and horses in Xuzhou didn''t have a good rest. The next day, the Xuzhou army, which had a bad rest, naturally slowed down. But slowing down is not obvious. Then at night to harass the army, the use of cavalry advantage, ran to the front to rest. And the other half started to come out and harass. "You slowly attack by three teams. The first team immediately turns to retreat after shooting the arrow. The second team launches a second attack after hitting tens of meters. It must retreat immediately after releasing the arrow. The third team, then, it can only launch three rounds of arrow after 20 or 30 meters. It must retreat later." "If anyone gives me unnecessary casualties, the team leader won''t be a team leader." Xu Li organized three teams, a total of 500 people, to prepare a team of three rounds of attack. The way to attack is very simple: rush up, open the way with the arrow, put the arrow before the enemy responds, and then retreat. It doesn''t matter how much you can kill, as long as you can slow them down. The three teams were twenty or thirty meters apart and began to attack. Five hundred horses on the ground, very fast. Hundreds of meters away, the enemy has found and defended. Three troops and horses, divided into three sections, attack later, so that the enemy can not rush up. After three rounds of attack, the cavalry took a big turn and ran away. Liang Yong saw the whole process and cried out angrily. There were no casualties in Youzhou''s troops and horses, and the casualties on its own side were very small, so dozens of people were killed. It''s not about the number of casualties. It''s because our side suffered a big loss this time. Obviously, the enemy is trying to hinder your March. This emergency stop will take at least half an hour. When the rear heard the news, they thought that the enemy was attacking, so they quickly surrounded the baggage, unloaded the baggage, set out on the road again, and organized the formation. It''s absolutely impossible without half an hour. Liang Long also wanted to divide his troops, with a front army and a rear army, but he was afraid of the enemy''s attack and took the opportunity to eat part of him. This is a common method in military affairs. If Liang Yong had military superiority, he would certainly have. Then, along the way, they have to endure endless harassment. Sometimes the army passes by and makes sure there is no ambush on the roadside, and suddenly hundreds of people rush out to shoot them. These harassed troops are always on their way and never love to fight. Chapter 866 There was no ambush at the roadside, but the army of Youzhou had already chosen a place. After their scouts passed, the army passed through some of them. They relaxed their vigilance, and then they rushed over from a distance. One attack won''t hurt many people, but it''s real to delay the March. There are many ways to harass them. There are people who set up obstacles on the roadside or set up doubts. There are also javelin throwers who suddenly throw from a distance. At the same time, they have to dig traps or dig many big pits on the side of the road to make their supplies difficult to get through. Xu Li and others'' harassing effect is obvious, and the speed of Xuzhou troops and horses has really decreased. After the team gathered again, Xu Li said happily: "the methods mentioned by the LORD before are really easy to use. They use the terrain to harass them in many ways, and their speed is much slower." "At the current speed of March, we are able to complete the task." A few people were very happy. Second, Xuzhou soldiers and horses came to support. Neither taishici nor Zhang Liao moved Yuan Xi, which did not mean that he was safe. Liang Yong quickly forward, suddenly, found in front of the enemy. It was another 30000 troops in ambush, but Liang Yong judged that it was still a small army before. "The whole army assault, break through, pay attention to both sides." Liang Yong''s judgment is that the army should prepare to besiege Yuan Xi, and their choice is to avoid the position of Zhang Liao''s army. Judging from his experience, Zhang Liao''s successive attacks on the two counties required a large number of defensive troops, as well as preventing Yuan Xi''s counterattack. Therefore, there must not be many active troops. Xuzhou soldiers and horses began to rush. Zhang Liao''s deputy general is Ye long, who is also experienced in many battles. Naturally, his ambush will not be so simple. "Assault, break through them." "Both sides are ready to break through their lines and fight back." Yelong is lying in a place with dense forests on both sides, and the terrain is not dangerous. If we don''t find the right place, we can only arrange it like this. But this arrangement is not out of order. Liang Yong''s army killed him in the past with a posture of fierce attack. "Kill." Yelong commanded ten thousand soldiers and horses to fight out, blocking the road directly and defending with shield array. Their greatest purpose is to stop the enemy, not to annihilate the enemy. The middle of the road was blocked and they had to storm through. However, the defense of Youzhou soldiers and horses is so strong. "Watch both sides. Send an army in." Naturally, Liang Yong would not ignore the two sides. He sent 5000 troops to fight in slowly, holding shields. If there is an ambush inside, it can be blocked. If there are not many people in the ambush, they will kill them back and then surround them instead. The plan is very good. If the general army is in ambush, it may fail. However, Liang Yong, who has experienced many battles and has seen many wars, will not be so simple. Liang Yong''s 10000 troops killed on both sides and began to encounter sporadic resistance, which proved Liang Yong''s idea. Liang Yong''s troops continue to go deep, to go around, attack the enemy blocking the road. When they reached the depth, ye Long''s ambush came out, and there were many traps in the dense forest, attacking Xuzhou soldiers and horses at once. Liang Yong was a little flustered and ordered the army to withdraw. "The archer came forward to answer." Liang Yong was calm and knew that after all, there were many troops attacking them. But it''s OK, because the terrain here knows that the other side has an ambush, so the advantage of the other side is not so big. "It''s hard to break through." Liang Yong made up his mind that since the other side wanted to stop them from supporting, he had to make a hard way. Liang Yong began to set up troops to defend both sides, and at the same time, he forced his way to the front. The army was killed and fierce fighting broke out between the two sides. Yelong''s troops and horses on both sides also retreated after killing thousands of enemy troops, with no intention of attacking them at all. Yelong ordered the army to fight and retreat. After that, he turned directly to leave. Leave for miles at once. "Well, I know these tricks are nothing but delaying us." They were ambushed here and lost thousands of troops, which delayed them for at least three hours. Liang Yong organized his army and continued to advance. After several miles of marching, the enemy was found in front again. This time, there was no ambush. Instead, obstacles were set up directly in the middle of the road, and 10000 troops blocked it. These ten thousand troops were not the ten thousand troops just now, but the troops that had ambushed on both sides of the forest before. After they retreated, they laid ambushes in the rear. Chapter 867 Liang Yong is a little annoyed, which is endless. The enemy''s defense is very high, but it doesn''t prevent him from attacking. Now he is not very clear about the situation of Yuan Xi. Maybe the troops in Youzhou are preparing for the general attack, so he set obstacles for them all the way to slow down their speed. With the basic judgment, even if he knew that the loss would be great, Liang Yong would have to fight hard. Once Yuan Xi''s accident was too late, Qingzhou would not be able to defend. Liang Yong takes people to kill again, this time there is no ambush on both sides. After killing for half an hour, the two sides lost little, and the soldiers and horses of Youzhou retreated again. After several miles, there are still 10000 soldiers in front of you state. Liang Yong was a little angry. He even killed four defensive lines, which were arranged by the 30000 people led by Ye long. After a few more miles, it''s been a day. This time, ye long joined forces and arranged his defense in the front again. "The former army obeyed orders, and when the enemy came up, the whole army attacked." Yelong ordered. This endless blocking really annoyed Liang Yong. He led his troops to continue to kill him. This time Liang Yong was crazy and almost the whole army attacked him. He also saw that if there were 30000 people in the local area, they would lose if they were short of their own troops. "Defeat them, leave ten thousand people ready, once they run away, they will bite." Liang Yong ordered. Liang Yong wanted to get rid of the enemy at one time, so he put the whole army under pressure this time. "Counterattack, assault." As soon as the soldiers and horses in Xuzhou arrived, ye long ordered a surprise attack and killed the whole army. The soldiers and horses in Xuzhou thought it would be a tough battle, but it turned into an encounter in an instant, or they were unprepared. The soldiers and horses in Youzhou are very strong. They are all elite soldiers. Under the attack, the soldiers and horses in Xuzhou were killed. Liang Yong was stunned, and the commander forgot to direct. He''ll react later. "Come on, go up and support. Go around the side." The 10000 commandos he left were also sent by Liang Yong. He saw that the enemy was too fierce. If he didn''t deal with it, he was afraid that he would be killed and retreated. So he had no choice but to do so. The whole army tried to pull back. "It''s our turn to attack. It''s time to teach these Xuzhou soldiers a lesson." Xu Li and others received information from ye long and knew that it was their turn. Xu Li and others didn''t attack all day, and they followed for several miles. And ye long cleverly arranged, and slowly created opportunities for them. In order to make a sudden, Liang Yong had to put the reserved troops into battle. The troops of Youzhou are worthy of being strong soldiers. They fought out valiantly and retreated the troops of Xuzhou step by step. After that, Xu Li and others killed him. "Kill." "Get rid of these bastards." "Assault, assault." More than 8000 cavalry came from the rear, and the attack was chest tightness. Liang Yong is really flustered. The rear forces are coming, and the front is a strong enemy. Liang Yong commanded the resistance on both sides of the army. When Xu Li and others arrived, they made a long cut from the rear of the enemy''s line, and then entered. The advantage of cavalry is revealed. After killing for a while, General Liang Yong''s team gathered together and struggled to resist. "Come on, burn their food." When the formation is contracted, many of the baggage in the team cannot be protected and exposed to the enemy''s attack. Xu Li, they burned most of the supplies of the Xuzhou soldiers. Xu Li and others are excited to kill, but they suddenly receive the signal of Ye Long''s retreat. Although very unwilling, but military orders, they still retreat. Yelong and they also retreated. This time, they retreated directly. They did not continue to set ambush. Two hours later, Xu Li and ye long joined them. "General, we have a clear advantage. Why retreat?" Xu Li didn''t understand, so he asked Ye long. Ye long said as he walked: "they form a circle formation, and we have no more troops than them. If we really want to fight, we have to lose at least 20000 troops before we can wipe them out." "Now we are short of troops. If only these soldiers and horses from Xuzhou were killed at the expense of 20000 people, it would not be a problem. However, we still have 100000 soldiers and horses from Cao Cao. Later, Jizhou may send troops to support us." "In this way, we can''t lose too much of our troops, let alone eliminate at least 20000 of them this time." Xu Li and others understand that they still see that it''s too simple to consider the overall situation, and they don''t understand a lot of experience. If ye long didn''t lead the soldiers to help them, they would not have finished the task. Ye long and others find a place to camp. Their goal has been achieved. The troops in Xuzhou are very close to Cao Cao''s troops. According to the march route, they may encounter each other. Once they meet, a lot can happen. The most depressing is Liang Yong. It was designed one after another, and was harassed all the time. Finally, the harassing turned into a strong attack, and the two sides fought a war. He brought 70000 troops to support, and now there are about 50000 left. In addition, 70% of his food was burned. Liang Yong was a little angry, but he was overcast by the soldiers of Youzhou. However, he can also judge that Yuan Xi is safe for the time being, and Youzhou should not have launched a general attack. Liang Yong''s judgment is correct, but how is it. It''s only a matter of time before Qingzhou has much strength to win. Liang Yong took a rest for a few hours and then continued on his way. And ye long and others have been far away. At this time, Zhang Liao had already arranged and arrived at the front line. When the two armies joined, Zhang Liao left 30000 men to defend and nearly 70000 men to mobilize. Seventy thousand soldiers are more than Xuzhou soldiers, but Cao ang is close. Cao ang galloped all the way to Qingzhou and then slowed down. After slowing down, he also needs more information. The troops of the three sides approached slowly. One day later, the three armed forces were tens of miles away. Cao ang ordered the whole army to stop. "It''s the soldiers and horses supported by Xuzhou. They have already arrived according to the previous intelligence. I don''t know what happened." Cao ang said doubtfully. Cao ang didn''t know the specific reason, because Zhang Liao sent many scouts to block the surrounding area. Not only did he kill Xuzhou''s scouts, but Cao Ang''s scouts would not let go. Liang Yong also found out. "Bad, Cao Cao actually cooperates with Zhang Yu. I''m afraid Qingzhou is in danger this time." If Liang Yong tells Liang Yong that Cao ang is actually here to help them, Liang Yong will not believe it. I will never believe that the two armies are dead enemies. Liang Yong immediately gave up the March, which was the easiest to be attacked and annihilated. Cao ang also found the abnormality of Liang Yong. Chapter 868 Cao''s army and Xuzhou''s army were on guard and did not dare to move. Zhang Liao, with his troops, gradually moved away, pretending to attack Yuan Xi. In this way, Liang Yong is more sure that Cao ang is here to help Youzhou. Liang Yong tangled up, Cao''s army of 100000, can not be ignored. What he didn''t know, however, was that Cao ang was also very worried. Cao Cao did not dare to March rashly, so he stopped to rest and watch out. He called Xun you and Jia Xu in the big account. "The Xuzhou army will certainly regard us as the enemy. If we go to war, we will just help Zhang Yu." Cao ang wanted to make trouble, but an important problem they faced was that their enemies were not only Zhang Yu, but also Yuan Shao''s troops. If they don''t handle it well, they will be besieged. At the same time, they may help Zhang Yu. In a word, Cao ang is facing a big problem. Now it has become a confrontation between them and the soldiers in Xuzhou, helping Zhang Yu. After thinking for a while, Jia Xu said, "young master, I''m afraid the generals of Youzhou are deliberately leading us here to contain each other and try to break the situation. One of the ways is to attack the troops of Youzhou. The second way is to retreat directly so that the yuan army of Xuzhou can go to support Yuan Xi." Now, no matter how resourceful they are, there is no good way for them to use them. "Well, in the early hours of the morning, we quietly evacuated and let the troops of Xuzhou support Yuan Xi." Cao ang said helplessly. It''s really helpless. Although Cao ang came with 100000 people, he didn''t dare to intervene rashly. One is that food and grass have not yet arrived, and the other is the fear of being besieged. In the early hours of the morning, Cao ang and Liang Yong quietly retreated, but Liang Yong found out after dawn. Liang Yong did not dare to act rashly, thinking that the enemy was in ambush. A large number of scouts were sent out. At last, they didn''t find the enemy, so they began to take action. Liang Yong continued to set out, this time his speed was very slow, dare not fast. Zhang Liao has been paying attention to it. "General, Cao''s army retreated. They didn''t fight." It was Xu Li''s turn to take charge of the investigation, so the report said. "It is expected that Cao ang will not work for us. We must find a way to make them fight." Zhang Liao said. Zhang Liao thought for a while and said, "under the banner of Cao Jun, I give Xuzhou army a surprise attack at night. I believe they will be deceived." Anyway, it''s right to deepen their hatred. Liang Yong was careful when marching during the day. He was afraid of the enemy''s sneak attack. At night, they began to camp. But in the latter half of the night, the enemy appeared and attacked their camp. Fortunately, they had been prepared and had little loss. In the process of pursuit, they collected sporadic items, and their armor and weapons were suspected of Cao''s soldiers and horses. There is no conclusive evidence, but Cao Jun is more likely. Liang Yong had to be careful. Although he attacked Liang Yong posing as Cao Jun, Zhang Liao still failed to achieve his goal. Zhang Liao was thinking about how to make the two armies fight. While Zhang Liao was thinking, a letter from Zhang Yu arrived. "I see, I see." Zhang Liao received a letter from Zhang Yu. In the letter, Zhang Yu told Zhang Liao in detail about the strategy, the purpose of Cao Jun and the grand strategy, and gave Zhang Liao some suggestions. After studying, Zhang Liao decided to say: "the Lord stands high and looks far away. He has completely understood." When Zhang Liao knew Cao Ang''s purpose, it was convenient for him to prepare. "Order the whole army to speed up and clear the mark. The scouts all move. Dafan encircles and kills yuan Cao''s scouts." Zhang Liao ordered. Both yuan and Cao came to stop Zhang and Liao from seizing Qingzhou. Then he simply disappeared, making both sides lose their goals and suspecting each other. Zhang Liao disappeared directly, and both sides really began to suspect and sent out a large number of scouts. The three scouts fought fiercely. Later, Zhang Liao withdrew, and their scouts also fought fiercely. However, they have been in the process of movement, and all of them have gone in the direction of Qi. Two days later, they all arrived at the border of Qi, and the expected war did not appear. The two armies were more than 50 Li apart, alert to each other. Cao ang felt uneasy and asked Xun you and Jia Xu, "is there any conspiracy in Zhang Liao?" Xun you and Jia Xu both judged that Youzhou must be bad, but they didn''t have much information to analyze. Unable to analyze, Cao ang could only order to be on guard. And Zhang Liao is ready. Zhang Liao, they are hiding 200 miles away, waiting for time. "Xu Li, take people with you in person. Be sure to intercept all the information that you contact with Yuan Xi." Zhang said. "Yes, general." Xu Li took the order and left with 3000 people. This is the key to Zhang Liao''s plan. "The whole army is ready to attack tonight and let the soldiers have a good rest." Zhang Liao ordered. During the day, an injured scout rushed into the barracks arranged by Yuan Xi in front of him. "Report, urgent intelligence." "Come on, take me to the general." The soldier was seriously injured, still clutching the information in his arms. The soldiers in charge of the camp did not dare to neglect him and carried him in quickly. Someone rushed to treat him. "General, this is the information from General Liang Yong." Then the soldier fainted. The general opened the information. The envelope was sealed, but it had been stained with the soldier''s blood. The seal on the envelope is complete. When you open it, the inside is permeated with blood, but the handwriting is still complete. At the same time, there are their special marks. Naturally, this complete letter is highly reliable. It was sent by Xuzhou General Liang Yong. "Cao ang is really here to help Zhang Yu. After Zhang Yu takes Qingzhou, Zhang Yu will help Cao Cao take Xuzhou." "Tonight, they will launch a surprise attack. They want us to cooperate and attack Cao Ang''s army in three ways." The main idea is that Cao Cao cooperates with Zhang Yu, while Liang Yong seizes the opportunity to attack Cao ang at night. Because Liang Yong received the news that he would send troops to attack them in the evening, and they launched a surprise attack in advance, so the other side must not be prepared. When it was almost midnight, Liang Yong also received an intelligence letter. The same inkpad, seal letter and special mark are complete, but the envelope is also stained with blood. The general idea is similar to the information Yuan Xi received, but in this letter, Yuan Xi ordered Liang Yong to send troops to help him attack Cao ang. Liang Yong looked at the intelligence, although a little strange, but still ordered to start preparing. Naturally, these two letters were forged by Zhang Liao. They intercepted a lot of Yuan Jun''s information and forged them according to the above marks and the prisoner''s confession. The forgery is very similar, but it''s not true after all, so we can only cheat yuan Jun with blood. This is the plot Zhang Liao wants to design. It''s not very clever. It depends on the timing of the design. If the timing is right, the enemy will not doubt it. Chapter 869 All kinds of news can confirm that Cao Cao may cooperate with Zhang Yu. In addition to the urgency of time, they simply do not have enough time to verify. In addition, Zhang Liao sent people to cut off their intelligence. As long as we wait for a while, it will be done. Zhang Liao also considered that the three parties would jointly attack Cao ang. He could have done it. Night, coming. It gives people a sense of mystery. The night on the battlefield is particularly irritating. Zhang Liao set out with his army. He is going to finish a plan tonight to take Qingzhou down completely. Zhang Liao ran into Xu Li after several decades of marching. "General." Zhang Liao nodded and then asked, "what''s unusual?" "Both yuan Jun of Qi and Liang Yong of Xuzhou sent people to confirm the news, but they were intercepted by their subordinates. One night, more than 300 scouts died on our side." Xu Li said. "Well, the plan will start in two hours. They have no time to confirm the news. What''s wrong with Cao Ang?" Zhang Liao asked again. "Cao ang didn''t change anything, but they were very cautious." Zhang Liao nodded as expected, and then said, "tonight will be a big scuffle. Our goal is to kill the enemy as much as possible, whether it is Cao Jun or yuan Jun." After Zhang Liao confirmed the intelligence, he continued to set out. At this time, Yuan Jun of Qi and Yuan Jun of Xuzhou also took action. They''re ready to go in the barracks. Yuan Jun of the state of Qi did not have much doubt. Yuan Xi directly sent 30000 people out. Liang Yong is cautious and has been sending scouts to investigate intelligence. "General, troops have been sent out from Qi County, but our scouts have been intercepted by unidentified people and have not been contacted." A scouting leader came to report. "Are you sure it''s our people, not the enemy''s fake ones? Where are they now?" Liang Yong was not at ease and confirmed it again and again. "It can be confirmed that the place of departure, the number of people and the destination are all OK. We are investigating in the distance, and it is really our army." Said the scouting leader. Liang Yong nodded and soon ordered to leave. At the same time, he sent scouts to investigate another direction. Intelligence says that an army in Jizhou will attack Cao''s army from another direction, and the three armed forces will unite at that time. Liang Yong sent a team to investigate and see if it was found. An hour later, the scouts finally found such an army. In this way, Liang Yong was relieved. "Be careful not to let Cao Jun find out in advance." Liang Yong gave the order and set out carefully with the army. Cao ang also felt that something was wrong, that is, if the scouts could not get out too far, they would be intercepted. Hundreds of scouts on both sides had died. At night, Cao ang was a little upset, so he came out to inspect the barracks. I met Xun you on the way. "Why don''t you have a rest early, young master?" Xun Yu asked. Cao ang shook his head and said, "I always feel unusual. I can''t sleep." Xun you felt the same way. "Young master, the soldiers and horses of Youzhou suddenly disappeared, either for us or for the reinforcements from Xuzhou. They will definitely move in the next two days." Cao ang and Xun you went to check the barracks, inside and outside, to let the soldiers defend well. After returning to the big account, Cao ang was still not at ease and could not sleep soundly. Half an hour later, a soldier asked Cao ang if he was sleeping. Hearing the voice of the guards outside, Cao ang got up. Cao ang put on his clothes and went out of the camp. "What''s the matter?" When the guard heard the voice, he turned around and apologized, "young master, the scouts have come to report that one of their teams has been lost for half an hour. My subordinates are going to ask them to find the military adviser, so as not to disturb the young master." Cao ang waved that he knew, and then said, "now that I''m awake, I don''t need to trouble the military adviser. Come in and report." Cao ang let the scouts in and gave a detailed report. "Young master, it has been half an hour since our first scouts lost contact. Half an hour ago, we have sent other scouts to look for them. At present, no team has come back. We have just sent several more scouts." The uneasiness in Cao Ang''s heart aggravated a bit. "You should arrange first, pay close attention to the movement around, and send more scouts." Said Cao ang. When the visitors left, Cao ang began to set up and ordered the whole battalion to be on alert. The whole camp moved, and Xun you and Jia Xu rushed to Cao Ang''s account. "Young master, but something happened. Several generals are busy in the barracks." Xun you asked. "At present, it''s just some omens. I asked several generals to go down to prepare. We''ll leave after daybreak. If we don''t find out the soldiers in Youzhou, we can''t be at ease." Xun you and Jia Xu are waiting for news in Cao angjun''s tent. It takes half an hour to wait. "Report, general, there''s a change in Xuzhou''s troops. They''re coming to kill us. It''s less than 30 Li now." Scouts report. Liang Yong was under their surveillance, so he was the first to be found. It''s nothing to be found. Liang Yong is not afraid of their discovery, not to mention their escape. He even hopes that they will escape. If they want to pull out of the camp, they will just chase them, and the other two troops will encircle and annihilate them. It''s not easy to start if you''re guarding the camp. Cao ang is very surprised, how to come is Liang Yong, in his opinion, Liang Yong is the most unlikely to come. However, Liang Yong came and killed them. "Two military strategists, why did Liang Yong attack at this time?" "There must be a change in Qi county." Jia Xu said. They haven''t received any news about the direction of Qi Guojun. Liang Yong will change his goal and instead of supporting Yuan Xi, he will kill them. There must be a big problem. "Young master, I''m afraid a fierce battle is inevitable. We can only make a decision after dawn. Besides, we don''t know what role Youzhou soldiers and horses play in this matter." Xun you also said. They don''t have to worry about the defense of the barracks. Cao''s generals have already arranged it. They are very concerned about whether Qi Guojun will send troops. Half an hour later, Liang Yong approached, but Qi Guojun couldn''t get in touch with the scouts, and the scouts were intercepted by the other scouts. All kinds of signs show that a large number of enemy troops are coming to kill Qi Guojun. Two sides? Will Yuan Xi be so stupid? When the enemy is at hand, they even send troops. It''s unreasonable, but there must be something they don''t know. Gradually, Cao ang did not send any more scouts, but the whole army prepared to defend around the barracks. After nearly an hour, Liang Yong killed and attacked directly. Cao ang did not expect why Liang Yong was so crazy. Soon another yuan army was killed. "This yuan Jun is not stupid, don''t defend the city, come out with us hard bar." Cao ang said helplessly. Chapter 870 Cao ang had Xu Chu, Zhang Yan, Cao Ren, Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun and Zhang Xiu, six generals and 100000 troops. Cao ang was not afraid of Yuan Shao''s troops. The question is, how can yuan Jun attack himself. I can''t figure it out and I don''t have time. Cao ang starts to fight back. Xu Chu, Zhang Jia and Zhang Xiu went to meet Liang Yong. In addition, XiaHouYuan, Cao Ren, and XiahouDun also went to prepare. Cao camp was busy. "The whole army assault, quick." As soon as Liang Yong came up, he made no reservation and launched a surprise attack directly. However, Liang Yong''s assault is also quite methodical. The general team carries out the assault in batches and takes over in turns. The soldiers will not be exhausted. At the same time, they can control the attack rhythm and attack direction. "Fight and retreat." Seeing the ferocity of the enemy, Zhang ordered the soldiers to retreat while fighting, retreat to the barracks and give up the front position. No one expected that Liang Yong would be like this. Liang Yong did so in order to attract Cao''s army, hold them down, and provide convenience for Yuan''s army from Qi. However, the real killing move, Liang Yong hopes that Liang Yong is so crazy. Although Cao Jun resisted, he was restrained by a lot of troops, and the casualties were not small. Cao ang came over after learning about the situation with Xun you and Jia Xu, and they watched in the rear. "I''m afraid Liang Yong has to sacrifice himself for the convenience of Yuan''s army." Xun you said. They were held back, and Yuan Jun succeeded a lot in the other way. But Jia Xu shook his head and said, "Yuan Jun is not so good on the other way." Jia Xu wants to say that there may be a third route of Yuan Jun, but this is just his groundless guess. Liang Yong used nearly 50000 troops to attack Cao Ying and dragged down 60000 troops of Cao Ying. Cao ang transferred most of his troops to defend. "Young master, my subordinates suggest to fight back and beat them all the way, otherwise the loss may be too great." Xun you said. Cao ang nodded, then looked at Jia Xu and asked, "what''s your suggestion, sir?" "Young master, this Xuzhou army is clearly going to compete with us. Although the other yuan army is not strong at present, it also causes us great trouble. I''m afraid that there will be a third yuan army." Jia Xu said. Cao ang was surprised. If there was a third army, they would be very dangerous. After thinking for a while, Cao ang said, "we must beat back one army first, otherwise we are very dangerous." Cao ang personally organized his troops and was ready to fight in person. Cao ang calls Xu Chu and Cao Ren, and they are ready to attack. "Two military strategists are commanding here. I''ll send 10000 troops to attack the Xuzhou soldiers first to slow down their attack, otherwise our casualties will be too great." They didn''t expect that Liang Yong''s reputation was not obvious, and his fierce attack was so terrible. Under his fierce attack, he was equal to Cao Jun. Of course, Liang Yong''s attack mode is not expected to last long, but if you let him attack for an hour, it''s really dangerous for Cao Ying. Cao ang put on his clothes and Xu Chu and Cao Ren came to help. "Go ahead and crush the enemy." After Cao ang went to battle, he also started the burst mode. Xu Chu is on the left, Cao Ren is on the right, fight up. Xu Chu is powerful and hard to hit all the way, but Cao Ren is not bad either. Under the leadership of Cao ang, the morale was greatly boosted. Zhang Ya is also a commanding general. He knows how to cooperate with Cao ang and the three of them, and takes the opportunity to launch a fierce attack. "Don''t mess up." "Shield hands forward." When Liang Yong saw the enemy fighting back, he led the army to retreat. Under the leadership of Liang Yong, the Xuzhou army did not panic too much. It slowly stabilized and then retreated. Cao ang had no choice but to fight with his iron fist, and the enemy began to retreat. Cao ang led his troops to pursue him closely. But after chasing for a while, he didn''t dare to chase too hard and withdrew. Liang Yong was beaten back and it was impossible to attack like before. However, in order to cover yuan Jun in another way, he still organized some more troops to kill him. Then he arranged the formation in the back and prepared to continue to kill him. Cao ang comes back, unloads his equipment, and finds Xun you and Jia Xu. "This liang Yong unexpectedly retreated like this, this assault, did not achieve the goal." But Xun you said, "young master, at least they can''t attack like a madman." It''s true. Once the morale is released, it''s hard for this pause to be as crazy as it was just now. But Liang Yong still put a lot of pressure on them. Yuan Jun on the other side also received news and launched a fierce attack. Under the attack of the two armies, Cao''s army has lost tens of thousands of troops. Up to now, Cao ang did not understand why yuan Jun would attack him. However, ten miles away, Zhang Liao knew that all this was his plan. "General, why don''t we attack?" Xu Li asked. "There is still one army that has not appeared, and our goal is to kill yuan Jun in the end." Zhang Liao said. In Xu Li''s view, if they attack in disorder, the enemy will surely lose a lot. "The third army? Whose army? " Xu Li asked curiously. Ye long, the deputy general on one side, knew the situation. He said: "our soldiers and horses will dress up as Yuan Jun, and the situation will be even more chaotic at that time." At this time, Cao''s army was attacked in the South and North, while Zhang and Liao were hidden in the East. Xu Li was shocked. This time, he really wanted to put all the enemy troops in. The timing of Zhang Liao''s strategy was just right, so that all the enemies who did not understand were trapped. And they are now hiding in the dark, ready to go out at the best time to bite the enemy. Liang Yong is also waiting for the so-called Third Army to appear. But a third army did emerge. Taishici himself appeared several miles away with 20000 people. When the barracks were attacked, Cao''s scouts couldn''t communicate. At this time, they didn''t know that a fierce beast was staring at them and had rushed at them. "Tonight, let Qingzhou no longer rely on." Zhang Liao came a long way around, just in time. It was originally planned that taishici would come to sneak attack and kill Liang Yong, so he set out a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he caught up with Zhang Liao''s plan. Chapter 871 Zhang Liao''s appearance is enough to change the current war situation. Liang Yong and Yuan Jun, who came from the state of Qi, were very happy when they found out that Zhang Liao appeared. At the same time, they launched a fierce attack. Cao ang was very surprised that Liang Yong was beaten back by them. According to their estimation, he must not have reorganized the fierce attack so soon. But now Liang Yong attacks again, the momentum is not weak before. This is unreasonable. Cao ang realized that there must have been some changes on the battlefield. His biggest worry is that the enemy will come with reinforcements. However, it seems that this is the most likely. Cao ang couldn''t figure out where the reinforcements came from, from Jizhou? Jizhou direction depends on not so fast, because they were Zhang Yu into Yecheng, chaos. Cao ang has also been investigating Jizhou direction, and did not find yuan Jun. However, they did not dare to be careless. Cao ang prepared 10000 troops who had not joined the battlefield, and at the same time, he asked Xia Houyuan to lead them. Cao camp was attacked by the north and the south, and the other two directions were also controlled by the enemy scouts outside. They could not get any information. Tai Shici had already killed him. He was fighting under the banner of Yuan Jun. although his armor was different, it was probably similar in style. He was not recognized in the dark. In the dark, Tess licked the corner of his mouth, showing a smile to see the prey. Approaching, the whole army automatically entered the combat state, and everyone changed to another state. When riding on a horse, you should relax so that you won''t be too tired. When you get to the battlefield, your whole body is tense. You must face life and death in the best condition. "Kill, tear the enemy." "Tear the enemy apart." With the roar of Tess, the whole army was excited. Taishici knew that the whole army would attack the enemy''s barracks at once, because if it took too long, their tactics would be seen through. Taishici came fiercely, and Cao Jun only arranged thousands of garrisons in this direction. "Kill, kill, kill." The soldiers roared, the roar of 30000 people was earth shaking, and the whole Cao camp was about to be lifted up. Cao Jun''s face was sad. Xia Houyuan came with ten thousand soldiers and horses. When he arrived, Tai Shici had already killed at the gate of the camp, and they resisted the difficulties. When Xia Hou yuan saw it, he felt that it was not good. The "Yuan Jun" was too fierce. "Hold on." "Follow me." Seeing that Cao''s army could not hold on, Xia Houyuan roared, raised his morale, and then led people to kill him. "Come and see the gun." XiaHouYuan roared and killed taishici. In fact, before the killing, some people said why they yelled. Can''t they kill them secretly? In fact, he couldn''t kill him secretly. For such a big target, Tai Shici had already found him. Xia Houyuan roared because he wanted to boost his own morale, control the rhythm of the battlefield and draw people''s attention. Tai Shici also shook his spear and killed him. The two guns collide and transmit a huge force. They retreated slightly, and then continued to fight. Taishici''s spear is smart and flickering. This Xia Hou yuan nature is not bad, two people kill of indissoluble. "The generals are so powerful. I''ve seen almost all of them, and I''ve never heard of them." Xia Houyuan was puzzled. They have been fighting with Yuan Shao for such a long time. They all know which general is more powerful. But they haven''t met the generals tonight. Xia Houyuan found that he could not beat the other side. Cao ang and they also found something wrong. It seemed that Xia Houyuan could not stop him with 10000 people. Naturally, Cao ang also left his army in reserve, and hastily sent another 10000 troops to support him. "There seems to be something wrong, gentlemen." Cao ang asked Xun you to tell Jia Xu. Both of them look solemn. Xun you said, "no matter what, we are all very dangerous. Zhang Liao will not miss this great opportunity. Now that he has not appeared, he will certainly appear and give us a fatal blow." "Can we evacuate?" Cao ang asked. "The situation is not clear. If we leave the barracks, it may be more dangerous," Jia said Cao ang finally let Jia Xu and Xun you command in the middle, and he took Zhang Xiu and thousands of troops to support. As long as they don''t break the barracks, they will be OK. When Cao ang and his soldiers arrived, Xia Houyuan had been struggling to resist. He would not be able to fight each other, nor would his soldiers. Cao ang and Zhang Xiu killed each other, but the other side''s strength was equal, and the barracks defense finally blocked the other side. After a fight, Cao ang and Zhang Xiu find something wrong. The soldiers of the other side were too fierce. Cao ang knew yuan''s fighting power very well. If yuan''s army had combat power, they would have been destroyed by Yuan''s army when they were in Guandu. "The other side is not yuan Jun, but the soldiers and horses of Youzhou." Said Cao ang. The combat effectiveness is not right, and the armor is not right. All these show that it is not yuan Jun who fought them. "It''s Zhang Liao." XiaHouYuan shouts to taishici. "No," he said of course Taishici didn''t pay much attention to XiaHouYuan. Both of them were tired. Taishici had returned to command. Cao ang is very familiar with Zhang Yu''s army, and Xia Houyuan is also very familiar with them. After all, they were captured at the beginning and followed Jiangdong''s troops for a long time. Cao ang is sure that the other party is the soldiers of Youzhou, but why do they cooperate? None of this makes sense. Cao ang asks Zhang Xiu to support Xia Houyuan, and he goes to Jia Xu and Xun you. "What?" After hearing this, Jia Xu was shocked and said, "I''ve been cheated, I''ve been cheated. Yuan Jun has been cheated by Youzhou. This time, we are all in danger." It is sure that the soldiers of Youzhou attack them, so Jia Xu will guess the matter. Yuan Jun''s reaction was that he knew that there was a third army, otherwise they would not be so helpful to taishici. Cao ang had a gloomy face and then asked, "what should we do?" "Tell yuan Jun that they have been deceived and let them know the danger." Xun you said. The question is, how can yuan Jun believe them so easily. Jia Xu said: "no, let general Xia Houdun go to confirm whether it''s Zhang Liao. General Xia Houyuan can''t beat him. He must not be an unknown general." Jia Xu thought of a more terrible possibility. If it''s not Zhang Liao, who is it. Xia Houdun met Zhang Liao when he was at hulaoguan, so Jia Xu would let Xia Houdun go. After Xia Houdun went to confirm, the other party confirmed that it was not Zhang Liao. So where is Zhang Liao. The third way is not Zhang Liao. Cao Ang''s three hearts are all in a haze, and a hidden enemy is even more frightening. When they confirmed that the third route yuan Jun was disguised as Youzhou, they all thought that it might be Zhang Liao, but it was not. So where Zhang Liao is is directly related to life and death. Chapter 872 Cao ang felt that a great disaster had enveloped them. The yuan army and the Youzhou army attacked them fiercely, but there was another enemy army that didn''t know where to hide. Cao ang told people to inform yuan Jun immediately. With all these things, he was able to confirm that it was not the reinforcements of his own side that attacked Cao Jun, but the soldiers and horses of Youzhou. Will you help yourself? It''s impossible. All this shows that the information they received before is false. Liang Yong''s heart sank completely. I''ve been fooled, and I''ve been fooled. Liang Yong goes back in a hurry. If he can''t deal with one, he will be here tonight. When Liang Yong went back, he ordered the army to withdraw and informed another yuan army. After the two yuan armies checked their intelligence, they immediately knew that they had been cheated. Yuan Jun, who came out of Qi State, received orders from Yuan Xi to cooperate with Liang Yong to launch a surprise attack, while Liang Yong received orders from Yuan Xi to cooperate with the other two yuan Jun attacks. "Let''s go and let them fight." Liang Yong said. When he knew it was a conspiracy, Liang Yong considered how to go back and would never fight Cao Jun again. Although Liang Yong did not understand why Cao Jun and Zhang Yu did not cooperate, they fought. When the two armies retreated, Cao''s army did not pursue them, but after their initial estimation, they knew that they had lost 30000 people. Thirty thousand people and huge losses are in front of them, which makes it worse for them who are not well-off. Soon, taishici also knew that Yuan''s army was retreating, so he did not continue to attack, but let the army out of the battle with Cao''s army. "Who will come?" Cao ang asked again. Tai Shici has stepped back and formed a formation, coldly looking at Cao Jun barracks. "In the Lower East, Lester Taishici said in a deep voice. It''s taishici. People are shocked. It''s taishici. What about Zhang Liao? Taishici had been waiting outside the barracks, neither attacking nor leaving. Cao Ying has already started to sort out, and of course some people have been guarding against Tai Shici. According to some statistics, Cao Jun lost 20000 troops, which can be said to be a huge loss, because he didn''t fight for long tonight. Cao ang was also very depressed about his inexplicable loss of 20000 troops. Fortunately, they found out the plot of Youzhou earlier, otherwise they would be miserable when they stormed into the barracks. Taishici was always on the outside. Cao Jun could only send troops to confront them. Jia Xu whispered beside Cao ang: "Yuan Jun is in danger. I''m afraid they can''t go back." "Zhang Liao must be waiting for yuan Jun to ambush them," Jia said As Jia Xu said, tonight''s plan is not perfect. They didn''t break Cao''s camp and let them discover the plan ahead of time. Zhang Liao, however, was directly with more than 60000 troops on the side. Cao ang sighed and said, "I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do." Tai Shici must have been watching them outside. At this time, they did not dare to divide their forces to save yuan Jun. maybe another army came out. Half an hour later, he left. Taishici pursued yuan Jun''s whereabouts. "Two military strategists, what should we do? Do you want to pursue? " Taishici must have gone after Yuan Jun. if these yuan Jun were destroyed, the whole Qingzhou would not be able to defend for long. Xun you didn''t agree to pursue them. The soldiers of Youzhou must be guarding against them. Indeed, Tai Shici didn''t kill Liang Yong immediately after he left. Instead, he hid himself in a mountain depression. After waiting for half an hour, there was no movement in Cao''s camp, so Tai Shici continued to pursue yuan Jun. Yuan Jun couldn''t run, but Tai Shici was not in a hurry. Cao Ying did not move for half an hour, and still did not move after an hour. In a place a few miles away, Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there''s no harvest at night." Yes, Zhao Yun has been hiding away for a long time, which even taishici and Zhang Liao don''t know. Zhao Yun''s mission is not the same, it did not appear, and tonight''s battle is not necessary for him to appear, not even Zhang Liao did not appear. Zhang Liao can''t appear. Once he appears, Liang Yong immediately knows it''s a conspiracy and won''t continue to attack Cao Ying. At this time, Zhang Liao had been waiting for yuan Jun more than 20 miles away. "Prepare to attack, a few young generals each with troops, take turns to attack, don''t have any reservation, tonight must take them all." Zhang Liao ordered. Xu Li and other five young generals are eager to have a try. When Yuan Jun entered their attack area, Zhang Liao ordered to attack. Liang Yong''s face was as pale as ashes. He knew that tonight was another disaster. Zhang Liao attacked in the most violent way. Five young generals, each with 3000 troops, attacked from several directions. Like five arrows, they wanted to penetrate yuan''s formation. Zhang Liao and his deputy general Ye long made a frontal assault and crushed them with superior forces. One positive and one strange. Yuan Jun struggled to resist, and then Tai Shici killed him. When Tai Shici was killed, Yuan Jun was sentenced to death. Under the double attack, he was attacked secretly. Before that, Yuan Jun had another fight with Cao Jun, and his morale was low. In addition, they knew that everything was a conspiracy of the enemy. Before long, more than half of Yuan''s troops were annihilated and the rest surrendered. Liang Yong was also unable to resist and ordered to surrender. As the day gradually dawned, the distance between the two battlefields was more than 20 Li. Cao Jun has been holding fast to the barracks and did not dare to appear. Cao Jun didn''t rest until daybreak. After daybreak, the news came that Yuan Jun had been completely annihilated. Cao ang said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you can''t stop you from taking Qingzhou." Yuan Xi didn''t have many soldiers. He sent out 25000 soldiers, but there were not many soldiers left in Qi county. Moreover, when the Xuzhou reinforcements were completely annihilated, their morale would be low. Under such circumstances, what hope does Yuan Xi have to keep Qingzhou. Chapter 873 Yuan Jun is hopeless, but Cao ang can''t just give up. He also wants to make trouble for Youzhou. After all, Zhang Yu is their enemy in the future. Moreover, this day is not far away. It won''t be long before they will work face to face. The current situation is that the top two are going to fight each other, and then they will fight each other. Life and death, at this time can cause trouble for them, of course, is the best. Zhang Liao destroyed the army of Xuzhou and established his overall advantage. "Ziyi, the overall situation of Qingzhou has been decided. The remaining yuan Jun still needs our cooperation. What do you suggest?" After the rest, Zhang Liao said easily. Taishici thought for a moment and said, "I''d better go back and attack the north and south. Although we have gained all-round advantages, I still suggest that we attack the enemy and take Qingzhou as soon as possible." Taishici discussed Zhang Yu''s strategy with Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao also nodded and said: "indeed, Qingzhou is very important to the Lord. To win Qingzhou, we have to deal with a large number of refugees. In addition, the overall strategy must be re deployed. The Lord has turned the main enemy to Cao Cao. In the future, Qingzhou must be an important place." After discussing with Tai Shici, Zhang Liao agreed to capture Qingzhou as soon as possible. First, Cao Cao''s reason; second, the threat of Youzhou has not been lifted. When Zhang Liao and Tai Shici won a great victory, the Huns sent troops. They organized 300000 troops and formally went south. The 300000 strong army is divided into several routes. This time they avoided Shenyang City and Liaoxi County, because Zhang Yu had been in business for a long time, so the Huns did not dare to attack. Xi Zhicai and Huang Zhong are in Youzhou and get the news early. Huang Zhong has taken the army to ambush, while Xi Zhicai is still in Pingcheng, Xinbei. After finding Gu Yong, Xi Zhicai asked, "Yuantan, the Lord''s plan is that some of the Xiongnu will be led to the new Peiping City, but the people around will be evacuated?" Gu Yong said: "rest assured, the new Peiping city has a huge area and can take in the people around it. We have built a large number of tents and provided food rations for free, which can definitely be properly settled." Some of the Xiongnu in the fifth route will be led under the new Peiping City, so the people around must evacuate, so that they have no worries. After knowing the situation, Xi Zhicai began to decorate. Before, he was just ready, but not completely. Now he can finish the final layout. Zhang Yu, the new Peiping City, was very demanding from the beginning. He had all kinds of defensive means and secret passages underneath. The dramatists are also busy. Two days ago, a fleet landed at the port of Jinmen. Four people came down. The first one was very brave. He was like a valiant general in the battlefield and had a mountain like momentum. "Marquis Wen, I didn''t expect that the border of Youzhou was so prosperous." It was Lv Bu and his party that came. Chen Gong convinced Lv Bu to come to Youzhou. "No matter what Zhang Yu is, he''s really good at governing the place. No one can match him." Said Lu Bu. It is quite rare for Lv Bu to give Zhang Yu a good comment. Lu Bu has always been prejudiced against Zhang Yu. He had to surrender at the beginning. But he lived in Jiangdong for a period of time and went to many places before he gradually changed his outlook on Zhang Yu. Youzhou is a frontier. If it was a few years ago, it must be a poor place, but now it is not the same. "Marquis Wen, do you really want to help Zhang Yu this time?" Lu Bu shook his head, and then said: "it''s not Zhang Yu who helps, but the dignity of my great man. How can I let foreigners invade? We beat the Xiongnu in Bingzhou that year. Zhang Yu is a bit like me." Lu Bu could not tolerate the invasion of China by foreigners, so Chen Gong advised him not to help Zhang Yu, but to fight foreigners. Lu Bu was a restless man, and the battlefield was his destination. In addition to the Xiongnu invasion, he took the opportunity to fight. Lu Bu went to Youzhou by boat and went to new Peiping. At this time, the new Beiping city has been under martial law, a large number of people have been transferred to the city. Lu Bu and others did not look like ordinary people, with weapons in their hands, and even people leading horses. The soldiers guarding the city surrounded several of them. Lv Bu took out an official document issued by Jiangdong, handed it to a young general, and said, "go and send your Lord, or Zhang Yu, out to meet us." Lu Bu did not get angry. During the war, these soldiers responded correctly. If they were Lu Bu''s soldiers, then Lu Bu would be very happy. The young general is very suspicious, holding Jiangdong''s documents, but also dare to call Zhang Yu''s name. However, the young general did not dare to act without authorization, and he could not judge the authenticity of the documents in his hands, so he had to go back to report them. There are emergency horses at the gate of the city, which can be used in case of emergency. The young general told a soldier to ride back immediately. The chariots are flying the flag. You can see them from a long distance. Pedestrians must avoid them when they see them. When the horses came, the pedestrians avoided them one after another, because these horses were common recently, most of which brought news about the Huns. When the news reaches the Lord''s mansion, Xi Zhicai receives the news. He knows whether the document is true or false. So xizhicai came out to meet him. "I''ve met Wen Hou." The talent of the play worships the way. Lu Bu didn''t trust Zhang Yu either. He had prejudice against Zhang Yu, but he admired others very much. "Sir, I want a troop to attack Xiongnu." Said Lu Bu. Xi Zhicai said, "please wait for me to introduce you before we decide." Lu Bu went in. When the party arrived at the Lord''s mansion, Lu Bu again proposed to lead the troops to the battle. He didn''t refuse or agree. Instead, he took out a map. It''s heavily marked. "What''s this?" Lu Bu asked curiously. He didn''t come to ask for military power. It was just his temptation to make such a request. If the Youzhou side maintains a high degree of suspicion of him, the battle will be very dangerous. "This is what we have arranged a few years ago. Now the Huns are going to come down from these five southward passages. We have laid ambushes in these places." Xi Zhicai unfolded the map and explained it to Lu Bu in detail. Lu Bu is very sensitive to the battlefield. After hearing this, he can judge that even without him, Youzhou is not in great danger. What''s more, he was shocked when he came to Pingcheng in Xinbei. There was such a big city in this border area. This city can''t even compare with the King City in Jiangdong. You know, this King City may be Zhang Yu''s home, his symbol. However, the scale of the new Peiping city is even larger than that of the King City. In particular, the defense is much stronger. There are no enemies around the King City, so it doesn''t need strong defense. However, the new Peiping city is on the border, so it needs strong defense. Chapter 874 Lu Bu didn''t expect that Youzhou planned to bring in the Huns and annihilate them in Youzhou. It''s true that it''s hard to beat them on the grassland unless we fight them with superior forces. Lu Bu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would dare to do so much to attract Xiongnu and annihilate them. This time, the Huns'' 300000 troops have gone down to the south. If they are annihilated, it will be a huge blow to the Huns. Lu Bu said to Xi Zhicai: "Mr. great talent, Bu is willing to contribute." Lu Bu does not praise Zhang Yu for his talent. Even if he agrees with Zhang Yu, he will not change his attitude towards him immediately. Xi Zhicai happily said: "great, how can the world not know the courage of marquis Wen? With the help of marquis Wen, the Huns will be annihilated." Xi Zhicai is not afraid that Lv Bu runs away with his soldiers. The soldiers in Youzhou are not given to any general, who can take them away. The soldiers trained by Zhang Yu are extremely loyal. They are a thoughtful army and will not go with anyone. ...... The Xiongnu began to go south. This time, yufro did not take charge of it himself, because he was afraid that he would not be able to fight. This time, he should be full of confidence, but he was scared by Zhang Yu. He fought with Zhang Yu several times, but he didn''t get any advantage. Although yufro had a huge advantage this time, he was confident of conquering Youzhou and then rampaging, but he was afraid of nothing in his heart. Although yufro did not personally go south, he arranged for several of his generals to go south. The Huns of the fifth route went south quickly. Huang Zhong was already on the front line, in a depression near the border. "The Xiongnu along the way, slowly solved." Huang Zhong''s eyes were full of cold light. Looking at the direction of Xiongnu, he said calmly. Huang Zhong took people to leave. This is an ambush site. After he personally checked, there was no problem. It was built a few months ago, so long in advance, it was to erase all traces, making it difficult for the Huns to find. This time, the Huns were more cautious and sent many soldiers to investigate. But these arrangements had been made several months ago, and the Huns could not easily find them. Along the way, 50000 Huns, led by general tuomuta, quickly went south. At this time, they passed a gorge with dense grass on both sides. For the sake of caution, Tuomu tower sent soldiers on both sides to investigate. The Hun soldiers explored the highlands on both sides and found nothing unusual. "These Han people dare not intercept our army, they just hide in the mountains." Tuomuta said with disdain. Tomuta commands the army to continue on their way through the canyon. When the Xiongnu began to pass through the canyon, suddenly many people came out of the highlands on both sides. They hid underground and covered it with boards. A few months ago, they covered it with floating soil. At this time, the grass had grown very luxuriant, so the Xiongnu people could not find it when they came up for inspection. These soldiers did not wear any uniform, and their faces were painted with grimaces, and their clothes were strangely dressed. This is designed by Zhang Yu on purpose. By the time two-thirds of the Huns had passed, they all stood up. "Wuwuwuwu ~" "Roar, roar ~" The soldiers stood up, and instead of attacking immediately, they roared and made all kinds of strange sounds. "Let it go." One of the generals ordered the attack, and suddenly many more stones appeared on the hillside. In fact, the stones have been piled up there for a long time, but they are piled up in a big pile, covered with soil, and tall grass has grown. These stone pestles are made of stones. There are also mechanisms under them. That is to say, there is a place where iron rods can be used to lift them. As long as a few people work together to lift them, the whole stone pestles will roll down. Suddenly, a lot of boulders rolled down the slopes on both sides. The boulder is roaring. At this moment, it''s like the sky is falling apart. At this moment, many Huns felt desperate, like the sky fell down. "Death." "Here comes death." "Ah, why did the whole mountain suddenly collapse." "Those up there are monsters, all monsters." "Run." This is too sudden, I don''t know how many people are going to collapse. The rocks on the mountain rolled down, throwing the army below. I don''t know how many were killed. The whole Hun army was in chaos. They were fighting to escape. The rolling stone naturally scared them, but the strange people above, like demons, some of them waved their hands and let the mountain collapse, which caused them great psychological pressure. Yes, they saw a strange man push his hands a few times in the void, and the mountain collapsed dozens of meters away. In fact, it was designed by Zhang Yu. In fact, the man was directing several soldiers tens of meters away to pry the stones and let them roll down. The Xiongnu below couldn''t see the soldiers behind the stone, so they thought it was the strange man who pushed a hill down and killed them. In this era, we believe in ghosts and gods. Zhang Yu had a sudden flash of inspiration, came up with such a way. These strange soldiers, dressed in strange clothes, also planted two long banners on the north. The banners were decorated with skeletons, which was very obvious. They dress strangely. On their faces, some of them are shaved directly, and even their heads are painted with various patterns. The hill like stones fell down one after another, and the Xiongnu below fled one after another to escape from the dead area. But in the process of fleeing, because of fear, they trampled on each other. Many Hun soldiers were crushed down by them and trampled to death by their horses. The falling stone lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and it couldn''t hit people at the back, but these strange people were still pushing the hill, pushing the stones down the hill one by one. Tomuta was terrified. He saw the strange people with natural power or some ability to easily collapse the mountain. "Wuwuwuwu ~" "Ha ha ha ~" "Ha ha ha ~" Another strange cry came. Suddenly, these strange people jumped up and disappeared. Yes, it''s all gone. They only saw dozens of people, but almost at the same time, dozens of strange people disappeared. In fact, they have disappeared. They''re jumping out of the hole again and retreating from the hole. But the Huns didn''t know, so they saw dozens of people disappear at the same time. "Ha ha, I laugh to death." "The Huns were so scared that they turned pale." "You don''t know, I saw a lot of people falling off their horses and being trampled to death by the horses." "My Lord is so powerful that he can work out such a way." "This time, thousands of people will be killed. The key is that their back roads are broken." Chapter 875 The people of Youzhou retreated secretly. However, the situation of Xiongnu was very bad. Tuomuta with people dare not stop, quickly run forward, to leave this frightening place. The fear of this place is unspeakable. After running for more than ten miles, they dare to stop. Then they are on guard for fear that those strange people will appear again. When they made some statistics, more than 4000 people were killed in the war, which was a huge blow to them. What''s more, the fear of those geeks has made their morale plummet. Running so far, many people are still afraid, afraid of those strange people to catch up. However, the so-called freaks, after they run away, bury the tunnel on the mountain and remove some traces. If those Huns were smart enough to come back and have a look, they would surely see the problem. However, they may not dare to come back, even if they dare to come back, Zhang Yu also wants to deal with it. If the Huns dare to come back to check the situation, there will be a fire on the mountain before they arrive. The fire will remove many traces and make the Huns even more afraid. It''s just that the fire is hard to control, and Zhang Yu doesn''t want to do it as a last resort. However, they did not come back in the end. The soldiers and horses of Youzhou are talking and laughing on it, burying the tunnels, and the traces pried by iron bars are also burying with soil. This time, they used hundreds of people to kill more than 4000 Xiongnu people, but not one of their own, which is a great victory. At the beginning, when Zhang Yu and his colleagues made plans, they had different priorities. If the enemy has only one way, then naturally there is nothing to divide, concentrate all the forces to strike. However, Zhang Yu judged that the Huns might set out in several ways. In this way, Zhang Yu will choose to strike as soon as they enter the territory, while others will let them go deeper. Eat them in batches to relieve stress. Unfortunately, it was determined that it could not be used this time and could be used in the future. They were afraid to beat them once and let them know that they would die as many as the troops came in. I dare not offend again in the future. Tomita took people on. He didn''t dare to go back. It was too terrible. "Use the blood of the Han people to wash away the fear of the soldiers." Tuomuta thought to himself. He has already been cruel. If he goes back like this, even if he is not killed by those strange people, yufro will not let him go. If he is dead, he might as well go on. Tomita tried to calm the soldiers and promise them many benefits along the way. "Sons and daughters, the women of the Han people are very beautiful. You can do whatever you want." Tomita said aloud. When the soldiers heard that they could catch a Han woman, they tried to forget their fear. The soldiers slowly recovered their morale, which relieved Tomita a lot. With a little morale restored, Tomita went on with his army. He didn''t look into it carefully. What he didn''t know was that he had only one road to go. Many paths around are damaged or blocked by various reasons. It''s very dangerous. If they choose to take the path, only a few hundred soldiers can seal the road by virtue of the terrain. Tomita''s going south fast. "General, there is a dense forest ahead. Would you like to send someone to have a look?" Tomuta came to this dense forest. The dense forest on both sides seems to hide a lot of people. "OK, send two teams in and have a look." Two teams of 300 people were sent to search the dense forest. "Hoo Hoo ~" "Hehe ~" When the team entered the deep forest, there was another whirring sound, which made everyone feel numb, not because of the terrible sound, but because it impressed them deeply. "Ah ~" "Weirdo." "Run." When the cry sounded, there were bursts of screams in it. The shouts rang out one after another, and the Xiongnu soldiers retreated in horror. Fear is spreading. All of a sudden, dozens of people rushed out of the dense forest. They were Hun soldiers who survived. "General, there are monsters." "Weirdos, there are weirdos in the forest." "It''s terrible." Tomita''s face darkened, and then he snapped, "be quiet." After everyone was quiet, tomuta pointed to the captain of a hundred man team and said, "you say, what''s your situation?" "General, there are really strange people in it. After we went in for tens of meters, many strange people suddenly appeared in the dense forest. They attacked us with bows and arrows, and soon we lost most of our people." Said the centurion. "By the way, general, their arrows are strange. They are there." They looked at another soldier. He had an arrow on his arm, but there were many colors on it, which they had never seen before. The soldiers were terrified. There were strange people in them. Strange people have magical power, which can make the mountain collapse in an instant. Now there are strange people in the dense forest, who can shoot many strange arrows. "How do you feel?" Tomita asked the soldier who had been shot. The soldier''s face was pale, and he was still shaking slightly. "It hurts. It hurts. It hurts." The soldiers couldn''t stand. The Huns knew very well that when they were shot by the arrow, they were still on their arms. No one would cry, let alone look like this. There must be something strange about this arrow. That''s what people think. In fact, these arrows are really strange, not only can they be painted with various colors, but more importantly, they are soaked in chili water. It doesn''t hurt if it''s soaked in chili water. Of course, this is what Zhang Yu came up with, in order to create a sense of mystery and make them believe that those strange people are inside. Chapter 876 Tomita was afraid, which was once again ambushed by a strange man. Fortunately, these weirdos didn''t come out. "Come on, let''s go another way." Tomita did not dare to go there, afraid that a group of strange people would suddenly kill him. At the same time, the soldiers are also afraid, so it is appropriate for them to force their way. Tomita knew there was another way to go a few miles back. So they immediately turned around and left that place. Tuomuta changed course, and soon Huang Zhong received the news. "Very good. We''ll solve the battle tomorrow and order the soldiers to be ready." All this is a plot laid by Youzhou, which is to let the Hun army follow the route they designed. Tomuta, after they changed the road, they got a lot better. They ran for more than 40 miles without meeting any strange people. It was getting dark, and everyone was afraid to go, for fear of the appearance of strange people. So they found an open space and began to camp. When the camp comes down, it will be dark. All of a sudden, a distant cry came. If you listen carefully, you can hear it, but if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t hear it. Many people think it''s a hallucination caused by fear. But the sound never stopped. This voice has a little bit, it really challenges their nerves. Tomita is going crazy. These soldiers are always in fear, which makes them how to fight. The night was so long that many soldiers didn''t even dare to sleep. They''re afraid of sleeping, and the weirdos will come. And the sound of nothing and nothing kept them from sleeping. A lot of soldiers put knives beside them, and they didn''t take off their clothes. They went to sleep with knives in their hands. But even so, most people can''t sleep. They don''t know if the weirdo will show up, and what they will do if it does. The whirring never stopped. It was frightening. The night passed slowly. At the end of the night, the sound from far to near, and the whole camp was in chaos. The Hun soldiers got up to be on guard where they could sleep. Perhaps their efforts are effective, and the sound of whistling slowly goes away. After more than half an hour away, Tomita ordered the soldiers to disperse to have a rest. But before long, the sound came closer. It''s close. Some Hun soldiers are going crazy. They are not afraid of the bloody battlefield. They don''t know how many times to fight with the enemy. But this time they were afraid, very afraid, afraid to shiver. The soldiers were greatly influenced and regrouped. They were back-to-back, armed, comforting each other. Finally, the sound goes away again, but they are about to collapse. Yes, it''s breaking down. It was almost dawn, and the sound suddenly fell in. It was a relief for the Huns that they could have a rest at last. The torment of the night and the fright of the day made everyone very tired. Someone is going to sleep. Some people are still very nervous. They had no excitement of plundering in one day and one night. There is no such crazy look of Xiongnu. Only the spirit of depression, empty eyes. Not far away, just ten miles away, the two armies had gathered secretly. "I ordered the whole army to attack and advance secretly. After five li, the whole army will launch a surprise attack." Yelled Huang Zhong. The rest did not answer and remained silent. But everyone was very excited that the war was coming. Huang Zhong was in front, and the army started slowly. Huang Xu is also full of emotion. He can take part in such a big war in the first battle of the battlefield. When the army set out, the horse''s hooves were covered with cloth, and the sound was not very loud. After several miles, although the horse''s hooves were covered with cloth, it gradually became obvious. One hundred thousand horses can shake the ground even though they are quiet. These Huns came out of the grassland and were especially sensitive to the sound of horse hooves. Although the sound was very small, they were still found by the Huns. Although the Huns found the sound of the horse''s hooves, their reaction was several beats slower. They thought they were back on the grassland, and they thought they were hallucinating again. Many Huns didn''t react first. At this time, Huang Zhong and they have begun to charge. 100000 horses, the ground is shaking. At this time, even if they were slow to respond, they knew something was wrong, and a large army rushed towards them. flustered It''s a mess The whole Xiongnu camp was shaking. At this time, they were in a state of being attacked by a large number of cavalry. Tomita jumped up and his head was about to explode. The whole person is in a state of madness. "Mount, mount..." "Get on the horse." The Huns yelled for them to mount their horses and fight. But the distance is too close, and the ground shaking is more and more obvious. Their troops had been disrupted in the night before, and the barracks were in a mess. Many soldiers could not find their horses. At this time, they have not recovered from the previous strange things, such a mess, they are in unprecedented trouble. Tomita just got on his horse and organized thousands of people. There was a torrent of steel. Tomita''s eyes widened. In front of a torrent, soldiers are wearing thick armor, in their eyes, the opposite seems to be a mountain, to them. "Kill." The Han Army on the opposite side has begun to fight, shouting and killing. Tomita''s heart sank to the end. They are in a state where they can''t fight at all. "Boys, kill me." Tomita couldn''t help it. He didn''t have a way out. He rushed up with thousands of cavalry. But it''s like a mantis pawning a cart. Thousands of light cavalry, in the face of the 50000 heavy cavalry brought by president Huang, and the other 50000 cavalry, are simply future generations of infantry to hit tanks. When Youzhou soldiers and horses rolled over, many soldiers did not need to wave their swords, but directly hit the Huns with heavy armor, and they could fly them out. Huang Xu was very excited. When the two armies collided, he rushed to the front. The first time he cut his sword at the enemy, he cut off the head of a Hun cavalry and spattered his whole body with blood. Huang Xu is a general. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. At this time, he plays his due talent in the battlefield. The Xiongnu cavalry could not resist. Many Xiongnu soldiers had not found their own horses until they were killed by Huang Zhong. So, how can we fight. When it was almost dawn, tens of thousands of Huns died except for thousands who surrendered and were captured. The Xiongnu''s barracks were in a mess. When Huang Zhong killed them, more than half of them didn''t find the horses. For those who grew up on the horses, without the horses, they would have no fighting power. No fighting power, just waiting to be slaughtered. Indeed, the Huns were slaughtered. Huang Zhong directly crushed and slaughtered them, and they didn''t have much ability to resist. The invincible Xiongnu army had no fighting power and was directly crushed. Chapter 877 Huang Zhong annihilated all the Xiongnu troops and won a great victory. More than 4000 Xiongnu prisoners were put in custody. They were in poor condition one by one. It can be seen what kind of pressure they suffered one day and one night. "General Huang, great victory." Huang Xu statistics, excited with Huang Zhong said. Huang Zhong''s serious face also showed a smile. This time, Zhang Yu''s expectation has been lived up to. Huang Xu began to report in detail. "General Huang, we have annihilated the enemy, captured more than 4700 people, captured 32000 horses and countless weapons." Huang Xu reported. All the way to the end of the Huns. Huang Xu continued to report that "our army lost 6530 people." The loss was still a little big. Although the Xiongnu were not in good condition, their fighting capacity was still very strong. The heavy cavalry lost only a thousand men. A big win, a rare one. If they were on the grassland, Huang Zhong and his heavy cavalry could defeat them, but they could not completely annihilate them. If the Huns wanted to escape, they could easily escape. But they entered Youzhou, the end is not very good. "There are still tough battles to fight in the back. Clean up the battlefield immediately and send a cavalry to take these prisoners to Pingcheng, Xinbei. Remember to tie up their hands and feet." Huang Zhong said. The soldiers went to arrange happily. Before, I didn''t know how many Han people were captured by them on the grassland. Now they can do the same thing and tie up the Huns one by one. If you tie a rope to your feet, you can''t even run. ...... On the border between Youzhou and Jizhou, Zhang Yu and his men have already arrived there. Zhang Yu and they walked slowly all the way. When he arrived at the border, he had received the news that Zhang Liao had defeated yuan Jun. "Good, great. Cao Jun is going to cry and help Yuan Xi. As a result, he was attacked by Yuan Xi''s army." Zhang Yu was very happy. Cao ang wanted to help yuan Jun, but he was beaten by Yuan Jun. Zhang Yu and his friends walked very slowly along the way, because there were no enemies around them, as long as they did not reveal their whereabouts. Zhang Yu constantly received intelligence, Xiongnu southward news he already knew, but he did not act. Zhang Yu believes that Xi Zhicai and Huang Zhong do not want to interfere too much. He wanted the soldiers to send Tian Feng, Ju Shi, Zhen Yi and others back, but Zhang Yu received Lu Bu''s arrival in new Peiping, so he planned to go to Lu Bu himself. Lu Bu finally agreed to go out of the mountain. Zhang Yu and his family are not far from new Peiping. They arrived in two days. Outside the new Peiping City, those outsiders were shocked. "This, this, has such a scale." Tian Feng was surprised. He was also silly, and then yelled: "those deceitful things, the information we received is that the new Peiping city is just an ordinary county city, not as big as the legend." All the information Jizhou received was from heiyouzhou. Although they heard the grandeur of the new Peiping city from other places, the information they got from the official said that the new Peiping city was just the scale of an ordinary county city. This is not an ordinary county city. It is estimated that this was the case when Luoyang, the capital of China, was at its peak. Zhen Yi is not so surprised, he already knew the situation here, otherwise he would not have chosen to escape here. But Zhen Yi can''t escape by himself, but is caught by Zhang Yu. Most of those who were brought to Jizhou were shocked. When you enter Pingcheng, it is also very prosperous. Tian Feng and Ju Shi are smart people. They will observe carefully and see more. The thick wall gives people a sense of massiness and security. The people in the street did not show any confusion. Although the Huns came, they felt safe. The people of Youzhou have experienced a lot, but they all believe that Zhang Yu can give them a good life and also give them safety. There are many more people around the city, but the whole city is still very orderly. Of course, there are many more soldiers on the street. "Mr. Wang, I want to see my daughter first. Please give Mr. Zhang a hand." Zhen Yi into the city is very anxious, without waiting for Zhang Yu to arrange his request. "OK, but I don''t know where your daughter is. I''ll arrange someone to ask for you. You can go directly with him." Zhang Yu really doesn''t know where Zhen MI is. In fact, he also wants to see Luoshen, but there are more important things at present. With Zhang Yu''s orders, it''s not difficult to find Zhen MI. They are arranged in an independent yard, and the treatment is good. Zhang Yu and his party went to the Lord''s mansion, which was also very busy. Zhang Yu goes to Gu Yong first, resets the people he brings from Jizhou, and sends soldiers to protect them. It''s both protection and surveillance. These people can''t have any problems. When Zhen Yi meets Zhen MI in Pingcheng, Xinbei, he sobs with joy and finally puts down his heart. "Mi''er, it''s your father''s fault that makes you fall into a wolf''s nest." Zhen Yi sighs helplessly. "Father, it''s a wolf''s nest in Jizhou. It''s just another place. At least my father and I can still be together." Zhen Yi gets a little comfort. Indeed, if they don''t escape from Jizhou, Jizhou will soon be over. Even Zhen Yi knows that Yuan Xi is almost finished. He learned from Zhang Yu that they had wiped out the reinforcements in Xuzhou and would soon attack Yuan Xi. It was difficult for Yuan Xi to come out safely. This is also what Zhen Yi is glad for. At that time, with the power of the yuan family, Zhen Mi will have to keep Yuan Xi alive, unless the whole yuan family is destroyed. "Father, this Youzhou is not like the rumor. It''s in a good condition here. I just don''t know if it can survive the attack of Xiongnu." Zhen Mi said. Although Zhen MI can''t go out for many days, his more than 200 followers can go in and out at will, but they are also restricted from going out of the city. Zhen Yi doesn''t know what the future will be like. After shaking his head, he said, "tomorrow I''ll go to find Zhang Yu, and we''ll move back to our own house. Being a father at that time won''t make you suffer any injustice." Zhen Yi doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but he can''t make the decision here. After Zhang Yu arrived at the city master''s residence, he met Lv Bu. Two people meet, very insipid. "Wenhou is living here very well." Zhang Yu asked a very common question. "I''m going to lead the troops to the war." Lu Bu didn''t talk nonsense with Zhang Yu and said directly. "Yes, when Wen Hou wants to fight, just tell Zhi CAI." Zhang Yu said. In fact, Lu Bu already knows all the plans. He just wants to know if Zhang Yu has the courage. Lu Bu nodded and didn''t talk to Zhang Yu. He can''t fully accept Zhang Yu now. Chapter 878 After Lv Bu left, Zhang Yu called a talent for drama. Xi Zhicai reported the recent events to Zhang Yu in detail. "My Lord, it''s not enough to worry about the Xiongnu going south. It''s Qingzhou battlefield. There are not only heavy tasks, but also many detailed tasks. Yuantan has been busy all the time. It can be said that there are a lot of things." Said Xi Zhicai. The so-called heavy work is military action. Yuan Xi and Cao ang are still there. They need to be solved before they can win Qingzhou. And meticulous work is to take over Qingzhou and deal with the refugees. Now Qingzhou has been dealing with the refugees. They are directly picked up by boat from Penglai county and transferred to Kyushu Island. There is a lot of work to do to send refugees here, and there are also a lot of things to do to receive refugees there. Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether he wants to stay to deal with Xiongnu or go to Qingzhou, but Xi Zhicai suggests that Zhang Yu don''t have to worry too much and just stay in Pingcheng, Xinbei. After Huang Zhong wiped out all the Xiongnu, he went to other Xiongnu. The other Huns were all delayed by Zhang Yu. For example, when some of their people passed through some canyons, although no one attacked, a pile of stones suddenly appeared on the road, and a big pit suddenly appeared on the road. What''s more, a few Li Road was directly cut off. The Huns either made a detour or repaired it. Different roads use different methods. They''re trying to make it impossible for several armies to keep pace at the same time. Huang Zhong has already arrived at another place, ready to launch a surprise attack on another army. This army is only 30000, and it''s heading south. They are arrogant because there are not many obstacles along the way. "Ha ha, these stupid Han people thought they would be safe if they hid in the city. When our army arrived, it was useless to hide anywhere." Ariga said. Along the way, the villages they met were deserted, and there was no food. He was so angry that he burned two villages in a row. However, burning these villages was of little significance. Later, they stopped burning them and went south. 30000 people are really a huge destructive force. If it was Youzhou before, they could even harm a county. These 30000 people went south without any scruple. They didn''t know that the 50000 people in Tomita had been destroyed by them. Two days later, Huang Zhong and his family arrived at a secret location and laid an ambush there. Huang Xu''s heart is hot again. In the previous battle, he killed more than ten enemies. This time, it''s time for him to gallop on the battlefield. Huang Zhong didn''t pay much attention to the aliga route, but was observing the soldiers and horses of the other three routes. Their progress is very important. "The progress is a little fast. We must wipe out the enemy as soon as possible." Huang Zhong paid attention to the progress. The speed of the Hun army going south was much faster than expected. It seems that Xiongnu also held his breath and vowed to break through Youzhou. After knowing the information, Huang Zhong decided to take a risk. "General Huang, I want you to take 30000 cavalry to ambush immediately. When I begin to attack, I will attack the Hun rear Huang Zhong called Huang Xu and said. "Yes, General Huang." Father and son in the barracks of the conduct of military etiquette, in accordance with the provisions. Then Huang Zhong gave Huang Xu a map, which marked the location of the ambush, and explained some things, as well as how to deal with unexpected situations. After the explanation, Huang Xu led the troops to set out. Huang Zhong decided to fight hard and wipe out the arrogant Hun army first. There are only 30000 of them, and this is not a grassland. It is not a flat, vast grassland with room for maneuver. Huang Zhong, they don''t have enough time. They have to take risks. They can''t wait until everything is ready. That Ariga or unbridled south, completely did not put the soldiers of Youzhou in the eye. Huang Zhong is close, but he still doesn''t arouse his vigilance. Along the way, Ariga encountered several sneak attacks by small teams, and the loss was not big. He just slowed down the marching speed, so he didn''t feel the danger. Huang Xu has quietly detoured to the back of this road. "Newspaper ~" "Report to the leader, a Han army is found ten miles ahead, and the number is unknown." Ariga received information during the March. It shouldn''t be strange to find a Han army. It''s only strange that they don''t fight themselves. Ariga was not afraid. Instead, he continued with his troops and scattered the scouts. Everything around him was under their investigation. No enemy troops were found, but there were a lot of Han troops in front of them. According to a preliminary estimate, there might be more than 50000. "The Han army is the Han army. Even if there are many soldiers and horses, they are still not the opponents of our Xiongnu warriors." In the face of more troops than them, Ariga didn''t pay attention at all. Ariga continues to move forward. Huang Zhong was not surprised to hear that although the Huns were defeated many times by Zhang Yu, they still despised the Han Army and did not pay attention to it. There are 70000 troops on Huang Zhongming''s face. A total of 70000 troops, 30000 of them are going to kill. Although Huang Zhong put the light cavalry in front and the heavy cavalry hidden in the array, was Ariga too arrogant. When Ali Jiaxing arrived at Wuli, the Han army was still quiet. He also tentatively launched a few attacks, and let the scouts will be around the situation. Although he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the Han Army, he was afraid of ambush, so he was very cautious. After several explorations, it was found that the Han army was not in ambush, so they were not afraid of anything. "Sons, kill and destroy this army. The king will not treat us badly." Ariga also had his shrewdness. Of course, he knew that he would lose a lot when he fought with the Han Army''s superior troops, but it didn''t matter. Now there are not many soldiers in Youzhou. He wiped out one of their armies and avenged the Huns. Even if he didn''t get much at that time, the reward of yufro would not be less, and yufro would pay attention to it. Ariga is smart to take the lives of soldiers to do stepping stone, of course, including the lives of enemy soldiers. "Kill." Ariga, they yelled, and then rushed over. This time, the whole army came out, not a tentative attack. The army has begun to rush and the ground is shaking. Huang Zhong was in the battle, his face was serious, his eyes were cold, and he was staring forward. In Ariga, when they rushed out about two Li, Huang Zhong said to the soldiers around him: "wave the flag, split the array." Yes, it''s split array. The soldiers in front moved to both sides and split in the middle. The light cavalry on both sides scattered and went to both sides, revealing the heavy cavalry in the middle. When the formation split, Huang Zhong called out, "kill me." The heavy cavalry ran and went to the front. This sudden change did not give Ariga any chance to react. He was so close that he had to run forward. Ariga, they have to face 50000 heavy cavalry and 20000 light cavalry. Chapter 879 Ariga''s 20000 cavalry hit the heavily armored heavy cavalry, and the consequences were very serious. I hit him right away and he broke his head. All of a sudden, the formation of a meal, was hit by how many people do not know, there is no impact immediately. Huang Zhong''s cavalry was castrated and killed like a sharp knife. The formation of Xiongnu was knocked out of a big hole, which could not be filled. Xiongnu would be divided into two parts. At last, the Huns were separated from the middle and could not form a joint force. Huang Zhong rushed in the middle, and the light cavalry on both sides covered up from both sides, which caused great trouble to the Xiongnu cavalry. Ariga''s scalp is numb. I didn''t expect the result to be so miserable. The Huns couldn''t resist. They were killed all over the place. "Kill, kill, kill." Ariga went crazy and his good wishes were dashed at the beginning. Huang Zhong killed fiercely, followed by merciless killing. He was not polite to the enemy. Huang Zhong had no choice but to cut the enemy''s formation. Naturally, the other soldiers behind him would be responsible for killing the enemy. Although the Huns were fierce, there was no other place to run. They didn''t want to have so much room to maneuver on the grassland. They can only fight with a group of heavy cavalry. The Huns are not equipped, they only have knives in their hands. In a narrow space, they can''t move back and forth. They have no advantage at all. They can only fight with the enemy. But they couldn''t fight at all. Xiongnu killed people on their own and played the enemy around on the grassland. Now they have no advantage, facing the fully armored Han Army, they are very at a loss. Ali Jia tries to break away from him as he plays, but Huang Zhong is clinging to him. After nearly half an hour of killing, Ariga suffered heavy losses. At this time, the rear cavalry killed him all the time. Ariga knows it''s over. It can''t be their reinforcements. Sure enough, it was Huang Xu who came. Although he ambushed in the back, he did not dare to follow too close. The enemy would certainly investigate the back. After the two armies started fighting, Huang xucai killed them from the rear. Two sides of the attack, Huang Xu is like a tornado in the past. The enemy can''t make any big waves. When Huang Xu arrived, the result was simple. The Huns had no way to retreat. They had to fight hard. In less than an hour, they were completely annihilated. Another total annihilation of the enemy, this time Huang Zhong and their losses are not small, a total loss of thousands of people. There were still battles in Xiongnu. In this case, thousands of people were killed. Huang Zhong takes the cavalry to rest and asks Huang Xu to clean the battlefield. Although the heavy cavalry is powerful, it can''t fight for a long time. The burden of people and horses is very heavy. After the total annihilation of the enemy again in this war, 300000 Huns were left with three routes and 220000 people. ...... Xizhicai and Huang Zhong are advancing steadily in Youzhou battlefield, and they are also progressing smoothly in Qingzhou battlefield. On that day, Zhang Liao and Tai Shici annihilated yuan Jun. After daybreak, Cao ang quickly left with the army. But that night they received a shock and helpless news. That night, Cao ang camp. "Newspaper, young master, urgent intelligence." Cao ang, they just set up camp after they received an urgent intelligence. "What? One of Youzhou''s soldiers and horses attacked the grain transportation team and destroyed all the grain and grass. " Cao Ang''s face changed as he looked at the information. He never thought that there was another army of Youzhou working in the rear area, which disrupted their plans. Without food and grass, the whole army will be in endless crisis. Cao ang didn''t dare to make it public. He asked people to call Xun you and Jia Xu. "Gentlemen, the situation is in crisis. Please ask me." It''s very dangerous. They are already in a very dangerous situation. In a few days or without the enemy fighting, they may collapse on their own. After thinking, Xun you said, "we can only get food from the enemy, but we can only attack Jizhou." At this time, they were at the junction of Qingzhou and Jizhou. When they attacked Qingzhou, they would meet the army of Youzhou, which would inevitably lead to a big war. They did not have the confidence to win the army of Youzhou, because there was a hidden army. It was Zhao Yun who attacked them. Zhao Yun actually hid around when Tai Shici attacked Cao''s barracks, but he didn''t break Cao''s barracks that time, and his appearance didn''t have much effect. After Zhao Yun left, he had been looking for Cao Jun''s grain team. After he found it, he destroyed the whole grain team. In this way, Cao ang was in an unprecedented crisis. At the front line, surrounded by the enemy, he had no food. After thinking about it, Jia Xu also said, "young master, we should start all night. This Youzhou may soon follow us. It''s waiting for us to run out of food, so as to attack us later." "At this time, we are too fragile. The soldiers do not know that the grain brigade has been destroyed. If they do, they will be in danger." "All right, let''s go now." Cao ang also knew that he could not delay. Cao Jun was in pain. He fought in the middle of the night last night and pulled out the camp after daybreak. At this time, Cao ang just had a rest, and they were ready to pull out again. However, when Cao ang saw the state of the soldiers, they chose to let them rest in the middle of the night and leave after midnight. Jia Xu''s worry is correct. After Zhao Yun attacked their grain brigade, he began to go back to track Cao Jun. However, Zhao Yun can''t come back in two days, but he has already sent a letter to Zhang Liao quickly. If Zhang Liao seizes the opportunity, Cao Jun is also very dangerous. After midnight, Cao ang took the army to the northwest and went to the territory of Jizhou. They can only be safe if they are far away from Qingzhou and Youzhou. They left in the starry night. At daybreak, they arrived at a county in Jizhou, occupied the county, collected and scraped some food and grass, and relieved the temporary siege. The temporary danger is gone, but new problems come again. The news of Cao Ang''s attack on Jizhou immediately spread wildly. This is a dangerous signal. Yuan Xi is flustered. The reinforcements in Xuzhou are gone. Now even the reinforcements in Jizhou may be cut off. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to keep the city. If you can''t keep the city, you may lose your life in the end. This time, Yuan Xi was completely flustered, and the morale of Yuan''s army was also frustrated. Cao ang helped Zhang Liao a lot. Although he didn''t mean to, he helped Zhang Liao a lot. In addition, Jizhou also took emergency action. Cao Ang''s invasion was regarded as Cao''s army''s invasion of Jizhou. This judgment is not difficult to understand, because Cao Jun absorbed a large number of Yuan Jun''s troops, and his strength increased greatly, so he was fully capable of invading Jizhou. But they don''t know that Cao Jun can''t fight a big battle now. He has run out of food and grass. It will take a long time for him to gather enough food and grass again. One of Yuan''s troops, who wanted to support Qingzhou, stopped in an emergency and did not move forward for the time being, waiting for the news from Yuan Shao. Chapter 880 Cao ang occupied a county, which was still in the front line, and there was not much food and grass. Although they occupied a county, they still need to attack Jizhou. However, with the support of the county, they can also slow down for a few days. Cao ang called Xun you and Jia Xu again. "Gentlemen, please give us some advice on how we should go next." Cao ang asked. "Now we can only change our goal. We can''t stop Zhang Yu from achieving Qingzhou. We should give up our original goal," Jia said Cao ang actually understood, and after listening to Jia Xu''s words, he said: "my idea is that we attack Jizhou, attack part of it, separate Qingzhou from Jizhou, and don''t let Zhang Yu attack Jizhou easily." After listening and thinking for a while, Xun you said, "to beat Jizhou, we have to face the three encirclement of Qingzhou, Youzhou and Jizhou. The pressure is huge. If we can''t keep the balance, it''s too dangerous." It''s really a big problem. If there are no elite soldiers, it will be difficult to resist the pressure of the three parties. It''s not a good thing to invest too much resources in the deployment of excellent troops. Cao ang is very tangled. Finally, Cao ang said, "we must fight until Yuan Shao recognizes the facts. Maybe he will fight against Zhang Yu with us and give us enough time." Anyway, if we want to grab food now, we will grab the territory together. After Cao ang decided to take a day off, their troops began to attack other places. Cao Ang''s attack frightened yuan Shang. Yuan Shao was seriously ill, and the matter was handed over to Yuan Shang for the time being. Yuan Shangli sent people to resist Cao ang, and informed Yuan Xi to break out. Let Yuan Xi himself break through, yuan still don''t know what is the heart of an, with their present appearance, can break out just strange. But anyway, Zhang Yu solved a big problem. When Zhao Yun arrived, Cao ang had captured two cities, so Zhao Yun stopped at the border between Qingzhou and Jizhou. Cao ang was greatly relieved, and then said, "fortunately, I made a decision early. Zhao Yun and 30000 people have been wandering behind our army. It''s too dangerous." Zhao Yun is a famous general. After fighting so many battles, he was able to grasp the key and cut off Cao Ang''s food and grass directly, making him unable to do anything in Qingzhou. At the beginning, Cao Cao and Cao ang knew their weakness, so they did not dare to attack Jizhou. Otherwise, with Cao Cao''s present strength, they would have the ability to sweep several States, but they had no food and grass. Without food and grass, Cao Cao can only shrink in Yanzhou and other places, slowly develop, slowly gather enough food and grass. Then the situation became much clearer. Cao ang had to help Youzhou block yuan Jun in the direction of Jizhou. Zhang Liao and Tai Shici began to attack slowly, eating the rest of Qingzhou City step by step. Soon Yuan Xi found something wrong. His defense of several cities, one by one was slowly eaten, his forces are shrinking, so can not last for a few days. Yuan Xi was so anxious that he was on fire. Finally, he put the remaining 30000 troops in Linzi City, trying to block the enemy with this city. In this way, there was only one city left in Qingzhou. However, Zhang Liao and Tai Shici moved forward slowly, one city at a time, and then they got order and went on. Soon, Zhang Liao and Tai Shici met in Linzi city. After the confluence, the army surrounded Linzi city. Yuan Xi, like a dead dog, spread out on the chair in the assassin''s mansion. He didn''t know what to think. "I knew I had married the Zhen girl before I came here. That''s the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen." Yuan Xi also had a deep memory of Zhen MI. That''s what he thought. He didn''t believe that Linzi city could block the army of Youzhou. Before, he could insist on his position as an assassin. At that time, there were many troops and support, but now there is nothing. When taishici and Zhang Liao army appear outside, Zhang Liao receives an urgent letter from Zhang Yu. "Ziyi, the Lord told us not to move Yuan Xi, as long as he surrendered and let him go back to Jizhou. In addition, if the attack comes down, don''t kill Yuan Xi, humiliate him and send him back to Jizhou. What is the Lord going to do?" Zhang Liao asked Tai Shici. Zhang Liao will naturally carry out Zhang Yu''s orders, but he is also curious to find out Zhang Yu''s purpose. As a superior, Zhang Yu would never explain so much to his subordinates. Tess didn''t quite understand. After discussion, they decided to make a strong attack first and then make a forced landing on Yuan Xi. In the siege "only one night to consider time, tomorrow morning, do not surrender, I will die." Yuan Xi added. These two contents in the letter forced him to have no choice. First, surrender. There is a chance to survive. Maybe the enemy cheated him. Second, he will not surrender. According to the current situation, there is no doubt that he will die. There seems to be no choice. "Well, I hope you can really let me go back. When I go back, I must marry the little lady of the Zhen family first. It''s so beautiful. Maybe I can get the support of the Zhen family and make me a little prince." Yuan Xi began to think about it again. At this time, he was still thinking about beauty and Jiangshan, and about going back to marry zhenmi. "Surrender. It''s worth living to marry the first lady of the Zhen family." Yuan Xi wanted to live in the end, and he had only one choice. Chapter 881 Yuan Xi also had his dream of going back to marry a beautiful little wife, and then get the support of his father-in-law. But what he doesn''t know is that Zhen Yi has swept away most of Jizhou''s property, and then he and his daughter are in Youzhou. At this time, Zhang Yu is in Zhen Yi''s new home. At that time, Zhen Yi went to find Zhang Yu and waited three days to find him. At that time, Zhang Yu really didn''t have time to see him, because he had to make a lot of decisions and understand a lot of things. So I didn''t see Zhen Yi. Zhen Yilai''s purpose is to ask to move to his own home. He doesn''t want to live in the yard provided by Zhang Yu, although the two yards are only two miles away. Of course, Zhang Yu agreed immediately. On this day, Zhen Yi moved, because there was no old friend in Youzhou, and it was not suitable to invite too many outsiders at this time, so Zhang Yu went down to congratulate Zhen Yi with a few hands. Zhen Yi is very nervous about Zhang Yu''s arrival. "I''m afraid I don''t like my daughter, alas ~" Zhen Yi felt so helpless that no matter where he was, he could not escape the fate of being dominated. Zhen Yi understands that her beauty is coveted everywhere. Seeing Zhen Yi''s worry, Zhen Mi said to him, "father, you can''t escape this fate. There''s no difference between making Yuan Xi small and making Zhang Yu small. To say the difference, Zhang Yu doesn''t know how many times better than yuan Xi." Zhen Yi listens to a little comfort in the heart, if be accepted by Zhang Yu, at least in the future no longer need to be coveted by others, their family also can be peaceful. "Mi''er, if you like, there''s nothing to say about being a father. Zhang Yu is not a good match, but it''s a troubled time. Who is strong can protect you." Zhen Yi also understands that with her beauty, she will not be coveted unless she marries a powerful person. If Yuan Shao wins the world, then Zhen Mi will not be coveted. But the yuan family was defeated, and all his investments were wasted. After a few words with Zhen MI, Zhen Yi quickly goes to entertain Zhang Yu, who is still sitting outside drinking tea. "Mr. Wang, my humble abode is too shabby to be entertained. I hope I don''t blame it." Zhen Yi said. Zhen Yi has to bow down when he gets here. In Jizhou, Yuan Shao wants to give him some face, but Zhang Yu really doesn''t have to give him face. Zhang Yu is polite. He also knows that it''s not easy for someone to come here. "Mr. Zhen is very kind and busy. If you neglect me, please forgive me." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is so polite that Zhen Yi doesn''t dare to deal with it so carefully. Zhen Yi is so careful that Zhang Yu feels bored. So he said, "I''m bored sitting here. Why don''t you show me your new house?" Zhen Yi''s heart clatters. He''s afraid of what''s coming. This Zhang Yu must be unable to sit still. He''s going to harm his daughter. But there are some words Zhen Yi absolutely dare not say. Zhen Yi can only lead Zhang Yu to look around. In fact, it''s nothing to look at. The new house that Zhen Yi has just moved is really simple. Zhang Yu just wants to breathe. Walking at will, I don''t want to watch the layout here. When Zhang Yu goes to the backyard, Zhen Yi''s heart is sinking. This backyard is where the women live. Zhang Yu doesn''t know it. And I have only one daughter. The goal is too obvious. Zhang Yu went to the backyard and sat down directly in a pavilion. One side of Zhen Yi is very nervous, afraid of Zhang Yu''s sudden request. Zhang Yu has no other idea. "Mr. Zhen, I heard that you are good at business, but I always attach importance to business. I don''t know what you think of business?" Zhang Yu asked. Zhen Yi has to guess Zhang Yu''s mind, thinking that Zhang Yu is going to start liquidation. Because Zhen Yi''s investment in Yuan Shao was a great help to Yuan Shao, Zhang Yu''s liquidation was normal at this time. Although Zhen Yi never let Yuan Shao attack him, it''s reasonable for Zhang Yu to make a settlement. Zhen Yi was sweating. In the end, he had to say, "the Lord has a good way of governing, and no one else can match him." Zhang Yu said with a bright eyebrow: "it''s good that other people can stabilize and develop the place, but they don''t have the ability to be rich. In fact, to be really strong, both the people and the government need to be rich." "For example, Cao Cao is talented and capable, but he is also from a noble family. He can''t get rich. How can he fight with me at that time? I have strong mobilization ability. If I lose a battle, I will organize hundreds of thousands of troops again in an instant. If I lose again, I can organize troops again." "For example, Yuan Shao, although he has the richest state and the support of a rich man like you, the people have no money and they can''t really support him. Once he has no money, he has no place to recruit soldiers." Zhang Yu talked a lot. This chapter tells a lot about his idea of "governing the country" and his business experience. However, this Zhen Yi where listen to go in, with one mind how to deal with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu said a lot and said he didn''t want to, so just as he was about to leave, a young girl came over. "Little girl, I''d like to see you." The voice is gentle and moving. Seeing the appearance of Luo God, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being stunned. The beauty of Luoshen can''t be completely described in words. Zhang Yu thinks that Luoshen Fu describes Luoshen in a general way. Zhang Yu stay and stay, finally embarrassed dry cough two, reaction. "Lord, the little girl and my father implore the Lord for protection. The little girl is willing to serve the Lord for life." Zhen Mi owes body to say. "Is it true that Luo Shen is willing to commit himself to the rage of the bastard recently?" This idea also flashed in Zhang Yu''s mind. Zhang Yu understands that there are not many choices for the Zhen family. Now the world is gradually clear. There are only a few princes in the world. No matter where they go, they may be controlled again. So, it''s better to settle down here. At least Zhang Yu has the ability to protect them. "Well, you may rest assured that we have established the world with our reputation, but we have not broken our faith." He didn''t break his faith in his friend, but Zhang Yu broke his faith in the enemy. Besides the enemy, he didn''t break his faith. Zhang Yu agrees with the situation. It''s strange that Zhang Yu didn''t move when he knew that he was Luo Shen. It''s just that he hasn''t thought about naluo. He can''t even think about it. There are so many wars and so many government affairs. At this time, Zhang Yu thinks about it. He can''t let his subordinates chill. However, since Zhen Mi took the initiative, Zhang Yu would not extrapolate. Zhen Yi is helpless to watch. Now that Zhen MI has chosen, Zhen Yi will accept his life. Zhang Yu stayed for a while and left. The Zhen family will be much better in the future. It can be said that no one dares to embarrass them in Youzhou. Chapter 882 After Zhang Yu leaves, Zhen Yi sits with Zhen MI, speechless for a moment. "Father, no matter how Zhang Yu is, it''s the best choice for her daughter at this time. With her father''s reputation, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t protect us." Zhen Mi said. Zhen Yi doesn''t know whether he has subsidized Yuan Shao or such a large amount of money. Anyone may come to him for settlement in the future. In this way, how can Zhen Mi marry an ordinary family. "Let''s figure out how much money we have. If we want to get a foothold in Youzhou in the future, I''m afraid we have to do something again." Zhen Yi said. After an inventory, the Zhen family was not in a state of disrepair. Zhen Yi brought more than 20 million yuan from Jizhou. Most of the money was brought out by the situation of bank notes, as well as the business he arranged in Youzhou before. At the beginning, through the business of selling fur, Zhen Yi has transferred some of his staff and money, which is about 10 million yuan. In this way, he has more than 30 million yuan. Of course, this is incomparable with the grand scene of funding hundreds of thousands of troops, but he still has the capital to turn over at least. Now that he has made up his mind and can''t escape his fate, Zhen Yi is determined to do something in Youzhou. So Zhen Yi began to rearrange the family business. This time, the family did not follow many people, but Zhang Yu followed after he conquered Yecheng. However, some people were afraid to hide when they entered the city, so they did not find the Zhen family. Zhen Yi begins to plan the business here, while Zhang Yu is very happy. A beautiful woman wants to marry him on her own initiative. Of course, he won''t refuse. But it''s not the time to consider marrying Luoshen. Anyway, people can''t run in the new Peiping city. Zhen Yi looks at the intelligence after going back. Qingzhou battlefield has no need for him to pay too much attention, basically no problem. Then there were the Huns in Youzhou. "How can these barbarians be completely subdued?" Zhang Yu began to think. It is impossible for Zhang Yu to conquer the whole grassland. There are three or four million Huns on the grassland. Zhang Yu can''t fight without a million troops on the grassland. But the Huns could not be allowed to continue to run rampant. "It seems that we must completely occupy a piece of grassland and cultivate our own grassland strength this time." Zhang Yu thought about how to control the grassland. It was too difficult to control the grassland in ancient times. However, Zhang Yu has to do what he can. He can''t do it in the vast grassland, so he still has the confidence to control the grassland in the north of Youzhou. Zhang Yu studies the intelligence. Huang Zhong has killed 80000 soldiers and horses of Xiongnu. If he eats one of the three remaining soldiers and horses, Zhang Yu will have the conditions to launch a decisive battle. "It''s time to invite Wenhou." Zhang Yu knocked on the table and said. Zhang Yu got up and went to the place where Lv Bu lived. Zhang Yu went alone, but Lu Bu was very surprised. "What''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Lu Bu said flatly in the yard. "It''s a matter of moderation." Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu light smile, and then said: "please say." "Conquer the barbarians in the north, so that they can never harm me." Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu, who had not pursued much, also had his heart beating faster at this time. He came to Youzhou just to deal with Xiongnu. "Well, if you dare to give me the army, I will dare to fight the grassland." Said Lu Bu. Zhang Yu bowed his hand to thank you. This time I just came to prevent it. Next time I will invite someone directly. Who knows when the time is ripe. Huang Zhong and they have changed their positions, but this time they are facing the main force of Xiongnu. The five Route Army of Xiongnu, two troops on the left have been destroyed by Huang Zhong. Then there are the soldiers and horses in the middle. There are two soldiers and horses on the right. However, Huang Zhong has a long way to go to ambush the other two. There are 100000 soldiers in the middle route, all the way to the new Peiping city. New North Pingcheng, Zhang Yu, they are already there. In fact, the Hun army could not move this new city. However, it is not so easy for Zhang Yu to eliminate it. Hundreds of thousands of Huns went south and were ambushed many times, losing hundreds of people each time. Kashuli was a Hun general and a close friend of yufro. At that time, he was leading 100000 troops to the new Peiping city. Yu Fuluo said that if you want to completely open Youzhou, you need to bring down xinbeipingcheng. So one of their strategies is to go straight to this city. The other four roads go to loot the surrounding areas, and finally they will meet in Pingcheng, Xinbei. In the view of Xiongnu, as long as surrounded and attacked, other places could not resist and had to bear the humiliation of Xiongnu. It has to be said that the strategy of Xiongnu was possible before. If the camp is surrounded and attacked, other places will come to support it, or there will be no unified command, and the rest will be what the Huns say. But Youzhou has changed the sky for a long time. Zhang Yu has been operating here for so long that it is impossible for the Xiongnu to make such a mess. Zhang Yu called Xi Zhicai and they began to study how to defeat Xiongnu. "Lord, my subordinates suggest a hard war with the Xiongnu, which may lead to greater losses. But if my lord really wants to submit to some grassland people, I''m afraid he has to conquer them by force first." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "well, we in Youzhou must also declare force." Youzhou has not been aggressive, but this does not mean that Youzhou''s force will not work. At the beginning, it was just that too many soldiers and horses were bound by Xiongnu. "With 200000 troops, I, Hansheng and Lu Bu, who are unique in the world, can fight against the Xiongnu." Zhang Yu calculated and said. When the war broke out, the Huns had only 100000 soldiers and horses, and the other two groups could not support them at all. After the decision, Zhang Yu began to decorate. "It''s ordered that new beipingcheng will enter the highest level of combat readiness, and all the troops will be ready to attack at any time." "In addition, he ordered Hansheng to let the soldiers start to rest, so that the soldiers could be in the best condition and fight at any time." Zhang Yu is going to fight with the enemy. This card several Li all the way south also is irritable incomparably. The defense of passing cities is too tight. If they want to attack, it will take several days. However, they want to attack Peiping city as soon as possible, so they didn''t plunder others all the way south. As for the village, they knew that it had been emptied by the Han people and had no value of plundering. So the number of South card, has not found a chance to loot. "These damned Han people are always haunted. I''ll kill them for three days and three nights when I take down Pingcheng." Kajili yelled at the roadside. The generals and soldiers around are also yearning. When they come to attack Youzhou, their biggest dream is that they can plunder at will. Chapter 883 Xinbeipingcheng was mobilized to welcome the arrival of Xiongnu army. Huang Zhong is ordered to hide and rest. Huang Zhong suddenly stops and asks the soldiers to camp. Huang Xu is puzzled and comes to find Huang Zhong. There were only two of them in the tent, so Huang Xu asked bluntly, "father, why don''t you keep accelerating? The enemy is right in front of you. Pingcheng is in danger." "Danger?" Huang Zhong said: "with the layout and defense of Pingcheng, another 100000 Hun soldiers are safe and sound." Of course, Huang Xu also knew, but he was eager to fight and wanted to fight Xiongnu. "The Lord has changed his strategy to fight the enemy under the city." Huang Zhong said. According to the original plan, Huang Zhong wanted to bypass the main force of Xiongnu for the time being, and then attack the other Xiongnu first, which would spend some time under the new Peiping city. When Huang Zhong solved the other Xiongnu and returned, he would attack the main force of Xiongnu. After a few days of consumption, the Xiongnu army will certainly lose a lot, and the morale will be greatly affected. This arrangement is very safe. But Zhang Yu wants to change his playing style. Xiongnu is not clean up, only hard to clean up once, they will be good. "Well, that''s what makes you passionate." Huang Xu agrees with Zhang Yu. Huang xuchu went to the battlefield, and naturally he was looking forward to such a war. But Huang Zhong sighed deeply. Huang Xu didn''t understand, so he asked, "father, why do you sigh?" "I''m a good man in Youzhou. I don''t know how many people will be buried in this battlefield." Huang Xu was silent. He was young and enthusiastic, but he didn''t think of this. Huang Zhong doesn''t want to educate his son either, just the feelings of the freshmen. To this extent, he is used to life and death, and at the same time, he has great respect for life. Huang Zhong arranges Huang Xu to deal with military affairs, and he begins to study maps. In the new Peiping City, Zhang Yu had already put on his armor, and the other Xiongnu would have to arrive in three days, but he had to set an example and wear his armor to inspect the barracks. There are 100000 troops in the new Peiping City, all of which are well prepared. Zhang Yu finds Lu Bu again and tells him what he thinks. "Marquis Wen, if you want to relieve the northern crisis for generations, you can only let them sink completely." Zhang Yu said. Lu Bu''s eyes were dazzling, and then he said, "OK, I''ll go out to the grassland with you." Lu Bu''s heart has been rekindled, and his life should be on the battlefield. That day, Lu Bu and his men put on their armor and appeared in the army. Zhang Yu directly made Lv Bu the commander of the new Peiping city. Will Lubu rebel? He didn''t have that mind. Even if he did, the 100000 soldiers would not listen to him. Zhang Yu has confidence and respect for Lv Bu, so that he can work hard. Two days later, the Hun''s 100000 troops made a direct attack on the new Peiping City, which was not far away. "Hahaha, now the whole new beipingcheng is probably shaking." He said with a laugh. "Marshal, the Han people are incompetent and weak. If it were not for the protection of the city, they would have been wiped out." Said a centurion. It''s not unreasonable for them to look down upon xinbeipingcheng so much. In history, they did not know how many times they invaded Youzhou''s governance, and now the new governance is not far away from the original place. It used to be easy to break in, but now of course it is. Xiongnu''s arrogant invasion had no scruples. Zhang Yu, they are ready for everything. "Marquis Wen, the Hun''s 100000 troops have arrived. It will cost them three days first, and then attack them back and forth to attack their main force." Zhang Yu drew a line on the map and said. Lu Bu looked at the map on the wall and began to calculate. "How long will it take us to get here?" Lu Bu suddenly pointed to another route. Zhang Yu saw that the enemy should be more than 300 miles away according to the mark on the map. Lu Bu didn''t pay attention to the war in front of him. Instead, he paid attention to the enemy on the other side. Lu Bu pointed to a point on the way back of the other Huns. "From the Northwest Road, the cavalry can get there in a day and a half." Zhang Yu said. More than 300 Li, not to mention travelling thousands of Li every day and 800 Li at night, is more suitable for a day and a half to ensure the good condition of soldiers and horses. Lu Bu nodded and said, "after this battle, please send troops to destroy this army." Zhang Yu see Lu Bu''s eyes particularly hot, obviously want Zhang Yu to let him go. Lv Bu is willing to work, Zhang Yu certainly has no problem. Zhang Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. Lu Bu is worthy of fighting maniac. The battle of Peiping city has not started yet. Lu Bu has already directed his eyes to another Hun army. This Lv Bu naturally has confidence, but his confidence comes from Zhang Yu''s troops. Although Lu Bu has been defeated many times, he has always had a good vision, which refers to his judgment of an army. Lv Bu has been fighting for so many years. He naturally knows what kind of army Zhang Yu''s army is. Such an army, under the correct leadership, has no reason not to win in attacking Xiongnu by advantageous means. After Zhang Yu and Lv Bu reach an agreement, they go to prepare separately. Another day later, when a new day came, the Hun army appeared outside the city. The Huns'' 100000 soldiers and horses were shouting there, obviously excited. The Xiongnu began to shout around Pingcheng in Xinbei. It''s just that they didn''t think that the new Peiping city is bigger than they thought, and it''s not so easy to make a circle. Zhang Yu and Lv Bu, as well as Xi Zhicai and others, all went to the city. "My Lord, these Hun soldiers are so arrogant, I can''t see them." Said Xi Zhicai. On one side, Lu Bu was ready to fight, but he kept suppressing it. Although the soldiers of Xiongnu were jubilant, they were in a haze at this time. "The city is too big, too high." Kashuli has been scolding the people who built the city for countless times. Of course, it''s Zhang Yu on the head of the city. What the prairie people fear most is the high and thick city. They don''t have much means to attack the city. They usually rely on bows and arrows to shoot and kill the soldiers on the top of the city. However, such a high wall, if far away, has no power. And if they attack near the city, the counterattack at the head of the city will make them suffer a lot. So when the Huns went south, they often avoided the hard cities and ransacked some small places. Of course, they will also attack those big cities. Some of them will be able to attack even if they are scared. Some of them will be able to attack even if they attack for more than ten days. Although the loss is great, the profit is also great. Today, the card number is no less than Shenyang City. At the beginning, the Huns were in Shenyang, but there was no way, but now they had a way? "Damn it, but I''ll hold them back and let the others succeed. I can also explain to Han Wang when I go back." He thought. Chapter 884 Kashuli is very desperate for the new Beiping city. He also knows that the new Beiping city is very strong. But they don''t believe how powerful a newly built city can be. At first sight, the new Peiping city has gone beyond their cognition. It''s too high and too thick to move. If we can''t move, we can''t withdraw our troops. We have to fight. This time, yufuluo is holding his breath to avenge himself. It''s not easy to take advantage of the emptiness of Youzhou''s troops. Of course, this is what they say. Youzhou originally had 500000 troops, and Jiangdong also supported 200000 troops, a total of 700000 troops. In addition, although nearly 200000 soldiers went to attack Qingzhou, Youzhou had no shortage of soldiers. Even if the 100000 soldiers and horses that defend Shenyang City are not moved, Zhang Yu has 400000 soldiers and horses in his hands. Four hundred thousand troops and horses can''t be regarded as empty, not to mention the whole Youzhou has been preparing for so long. However, they did not know this, otherwise they did not dare to go south. The Hun army made several turns under the city, and then camped on the flat land outside the city. The whole Hun army was in high spirits, but the generals such as kashuli were not happy at all. After gathering the generals, kasuli said, "I didn''t expect that the new Peiping city is so strong that it''s hard to capture 100000 troops. What can you do?" In this card, the ten thousand and thousand captains are called together, and the whole account is full of people. A ten thousand commander came out and said, "general, with our 100000 soldiers and horses, we will not be able to fight, but when we gather 300000 soldiers and horses, we will be able to fight occasionally." "Yes, let''s hold on here first, and when the troops from other routes are successful, we will come with the general situation, and we will certainly be able to break the city." Said another Centurion. This is the opinion of all the people. Wait until their troops arrive. He nodded and said, "well, let''s report the information to Han Wang first, and then we will plunder the surrounding areas and attack the city as soon as the troops from other routes arrive." They had to go out and plunder. Although they brought a lot of food and grass this time, they couldn''t sustain the consumption for a long time. They had to plunder in the end. The strategy of Xiongnu was decided. But can their plan come true? Without filling up the moat, it is very inconvenient for them to fight out. "Wenhou, what do you think of the Hun cavalry?" Zhang Yu said, looking at the busy Xiongnu soldiers at the head of the city. Lu Bu shook his head and said, "it''s not much different from when I was in Bingzhou." This is self-confidence. When he was in Bingzhou, Lu Bu made the Huns afraid to hear his name. Bingzhou is like this. In Youzhou, he Lvbu can still be like this. Zhang Yu smiles. Instead of saying anything, he observes attentively. These Xiongnu sent tens of thousands of people to fill the moat, to fill the whole moat. "Ha ha, these cowardly Han people dare not come out." Ordinary soldiers laugh under the city. In the past, Zhang Yu would attack the troops who filled the moat. However, at this time, they did not move at all and let them fill the moat. Ordinary soldiers don''t think so much, the more arrogant they are. Ordinary soldiers don''t think so much. Their belief is that Huns are powerful and invincible. They may be invincible on the grassland, but here, they can''t help it. "After we go to the city, I will go and catch some women from rich families." The soldier said as he dug. One of the people next to me is also excited. "Yes, Han women are the most beautiful, especially those from rich families." A group of people began to talk about how to plunder the city. Some of the soldiers who had participated in the looting of other places were all proud and told them how to loot and the grand occasion at that time. Many soldiers yearn for it. "Hurry up and fill up the moat. By then, the whole city will be ours. They must have gathered all the people here, and all the wealth is in it. If you want wealth, you need beautiful women, and you have all the wealth." A chieftain saw them get together to chat, so he came to catch up. As soon as the chieftain said this, everyone was more energetic. But the chieftain helplessly looked at the tall wall and sighed. The Xiongnu under the city began to fill the moat in full swing, while Zhang Yu was watching all the time. "It won''t be long before we can go out to the grassland." Zhang Yu, looking north at the grassland, is about to start trying to control it. It''s hard to control the grassland. The whole grassland is too big. But Zhang Yu had to try, and the real control of the grassland was only possible after the emergence of hot weapons. Now we still need to try to control the whole grassland. It took the Huns three days to fill the moat. However, within three days, Huang Zhong and Huang Zhong had already slowly sneaked in, dozens of miles away from the Huns. The scope of the Huns'' investigation was about 30 Li. Huang Zhong was afraid that they would send troops to harass Sifang and find them ahead of time, which would ruin Zhang Yu''s plan, so they stayed 60 li away. Huang Xu has been in a state of excitement, at this time is trying to figure out how many Huns he can kill. "To manage the scouts and make sure the Huns don''t find out before we move." Huang Zhong saw Huang Xu Tai free, so he looked for something to make him do so that he would not think too much. Huang XuXi Zizi to manage the scouts. At this time, the Huns were finally ready. Calgary, gather the generals and prepare to attack. "This time, we must give them momentum to make them dare not go out of the city," Zhicai, what tactics do you say the Huns will use in the first battle? " Zhang Yu asked. Xi Zhicai said with a sneer, "I just want to give us a bad impression." Zhang Yu agreed very much, and said to several close soldiers around him: "send orders to go down, and order the whole army not to fight back. Hide all of them. " Lu Bu looked at Zhang Yu and didn''t say anything at last. But xizhicai said with a smile, "Lord, this is bullying them. They don''t know how to attack the city." It''s true that the Xiongnu didn''t know how to attack the city. Zhang Yu wanted to attack their morale and make them despair. Chapter 885 Soon after Zhang Yu ordered that no counterattack be allowed, the Huns roared to the front. "It''s worthy of being a nation growing up on horseback. This riding skill is really powerful." Zhang Yu said at the head of the city. Xi Zhicai said with a smile, "but they can only show off their abilities on the grassland in the future, and there is no chance to invade the Central Plains." China will certainly tend to be unified. No matter who is unified, it will be strong. At that time, the Huns can only live on the grassland. Zhang Yu was the most likely to rule the country, and the Xiongnu was even worse. The Hun cavalry roared and rushed over. "Let it go." When they got to the bottom of the city, they shot arrows on horseback. The arrows broke through the sky and covered the earth, as if to cover the whole city. It has to be said that the Hun''s riding and shooting were unparalleled. Only one round of shooting covered the whole city. But the soldiers on the top of the city were not hurt at all. After receiving Zhang Yu''s order, they hid under the battlements or covered themselves with shields. The arrows hit the shield, making a heavy rain like sound, which made the soldiers at the head of the city unable to lift their heads. With such a fierce attack, if the Xiongnu took the opportunity to climb the city, it would be very difficult to fight back. The Xiongnu could easily climb the city with the ladder under the protection of the arrow array. But this time they are here to demonstrate, and they have no intention of going to the city. Several rounds of arrows came down, the Huns were happy, tens of thousands of people attacked together, the arrows were all over the sky, very spectacular. Zhang Yu protected himself with a shield and kept watching between their attacks. The Xiongnu cavalry advanced and retreated according to the facts. After a few rounds of shooting, they retreated hundreds of meters away. The Huns were shouting and celebrating. "Ha ha, those Han people are too scared to stand up." "Any male city, under our iron hoof, any male city will be crushed by us." "Not bad, what a city." "The Han people are too weak to own this rich land." The Hun soldiers were very happy, waving swords in celebration. However, several generals did not look happy. They fired hundreds of thousands of arrows in a round of attack to deter the enemy. However, there was no movement in the city. When they started to attack, everyone hid. When they stopped attacking, the soldiers came out again. What does this mean? It means they are not in a panic at all. Even, I don''t care about their attack at all. This makes the card count very uncomfortable. His well-designed strategy of deterrence was of no use at all. You know, their arrows are very precious. A few rounds of attack is hundreds of thousands of arrows. If the garrison in new Peiping can''t be deterred, then they can''t easily divide their troops to plunder. "Go back to camp and let the soldiers have a good rest." The card number Li ordered to say. In fact, it''s just an excuse. Their warriors don''t have to rest at all. But now they can''t fight. Kashuli sent the soldiers back to camp, but he was thinking hard. If it''s just looting, I believe they can complete the task very well. But if you want to conquer the whole Youzhou, you must conquer the new Peiping city. He knew that yufro wanted revenge very much. He was defeated by Zhang Yu too many times. "Order the left and right armies to approach us, order them to plunder in our direction and join us as soon as possible." The card number Li calls to come to the scouts to send an order to say. If one hundred thousand soldiers and horses can''t defeat the new Peiping City, it will be two hundred and three hundred thousand. First attack the new Peiping City, and then plunder other places. Moreover, kashuli believes that the wealth in such a city must be amazing. They don''t have many opportunities. This time, Youzhou is empty, which is a good opportunity for them. But kashuli didn''t know that Huang Zhong had completely annihilated the left and right army and the two 80000 troops on one side. Now thousands of prisoners are still in the new Peiping city. At the head of the new Peiping City, Zhang Yu and several of them were watching. The enemy retreated in less than an hour. "The enemy must be quite desperate. There is no way to face our xiongcheng." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "They may divide their forces and plunder. In that case, it will be much easier to fight." Said Xi Zhicai. If the troops are divided, then the layout of Youzhou and the hidden army of Youzhou will kill them immediately. If so, I''m afraid Zhang Yu''s design will not be able to fight a hard battle. Zhang Yu went down the city wall. According to the plan, they would take two days to sharpen the Huns'' morale before attacking. Some of these Huns understood the dilemma they faced. Some rumors spread among the soldiers, which naturally affected their morale. They have been going south for so long, but they haven''t been robbed, which naturally has an impact on their morale. Huang Zhong and they have been intercepting the Scouts of Xiongnu, so they haven''t received the news of the two being destroyed. However, the number of cards did not receive their message, even did not feel wrong. This card number is too clear, it must be that they plunder crazy, or deliberately do not report, that is to get more money. One day passed like this, both sides are very calm, did not die a person. Another day later, Zhang Yu and his family are ready for a decisive battle. Early this morning, Zhang Yu and his family had not moved yet, but they did. He assembled a large army to attack the city again. Last night, according to the agreement, Huang Zhong has also moved quietly to the new Peiping city. He found that the morale of the soldiers was affected. He knew that if he didn''t do something, the army would have problems. So kasuli wanted to continue to deter the defenders in the new Peiping. If he could, he could also determine how many troops there were. In this way, he can arrange people to plunder around. In the past two days, they have not done anything, at least they have made a lot of ladders. As long as the enemy can not lift their heads with bow and arrow, then they can easily climb the city with the ladder. Kashuli is gathering forces, and Zhangyu are also gathering forces in the city. Hun 100000 troops, Zhang Yu 100000 troops. "Wenhou, it''s up to you to attack." Zhang Yu said to Lu Bu. Lu Bu nodded and agreed. Lu Bu was behind with 20000 cavalry, while Zhang Yu personally led 80000 infantry. Twenty thousand militiamen were recruited to defend the city, and all the rest of the main fighting troops went out to attack. This is a decisive battle. It''s a big showdown. A decisive battle of this scale is expected to be the first. In the past, although there were more soldiers and horses, the war situation might be more fierce, but they all relied on the advantage of the city wall. Now Zhang Yu did not rely on the city wall. The Xiongnu had finished the formation and slowly pressed up. At this time, the gate of the city was wide open, and Zhang Yu led the army out. When the soldiers go out of the pass, they have the temperament of lingran. The battle drums of the surrounding city walls were loud and powerful for the soldiers. Chapter 886 The gate opened and the army came out slowly. Card number in the beginning don''t understand, later know Zhang Yu they unexpectedly want to go out of the city to fight, immediately very happy. If Zhang Yu is trapped in the city, unless he mobilizes 300000 troops, he has no confidence to fight down. But now it''s different. Zhang Yu and they go out of the city on their own initiative. In the wild, kashili believes, completely crush them. "Ha ha, Han army is looking for death. We can take this city in one day." Card number of excited wave sword said. Several generals around are also a proud expression, so smooth, so that they can not help but be happy. "Throw away all the ladders. We don''t need them." He said. The Huns did not like to use the ladder, and they did not like to attack the city. Now they want to fight in the field. "Ha ha, it''s still an iron shell, but outside the city, even if it''s an iron coffin, it will break him." He said. Although the defense of the city is not heavy infantry, but their well-equipped, absolutely strong defense. But he didn''t care. Outside the city, he was confident that there were many ways to destroy the Han army. Xiongnu didn''t wear any armor. Their best way of attack was to fight. However, they could not fight around you. Maybe they would fly kites with bows and arrows to keep you away and kill you slowly. Of course, when dealing with ordinary troops, their warriors rush up to kill, frighten the enemy with momentum, and disperse the enemy''s formation with cavalry. Huns naturally have their pride. Xiongnu''s strategy is the strategy of wolves. When you are strong, you will look around and find a chance to attack. When you have no backhand power, a group of people will rush up and tear you up. Zhang Yu took the army out of the gate. They were very slow and orderly. Tens of thousands of people are a whole at this time. This neat pace naturally gives people a kind of pressure. The enemy was shocked, while his own was exasperated. The Xiongnu had not been able to move. When they got out of the city, they were not in a hurry. Kashili was afraid of attacking too early and scared the Han people''s army back. At that time, they would be difficult to deal with. "Line up." Zhang Yu shouts, and his soldiers wave the flag. In fact, Zhang Yu and his colleagues are already arranging their formation in the movement. When they are on the battlefield, a little arrangement is a complete formation. The front half ellipse, distributed several layers, layers are thick shield. Then there were long gunners, and then there were a lot of archers. These archers also carry knives. They are not archers without melee ability, but archers with very strong melee ability. Zhang Yu requires archers to have the ability of ordinary infantry. When they throw away their bows and arrows and pull out their swords, they can fight as infantry. After that, there are layers of square array. There is a gap in the queue, so you can change the formation calmly. This is a huge iron box. It''s not so easy for the Huns to open it. Naturally, the last is the 20000 cavalry led by Lu Bu. Although the 20000 cavalry troops are well equipped, they are no match for 100000 Huns, even led by Lu Bu. "Sons, kill the Han Army in front of you. The whole Youzhou is ours." He cried out. "Kill ~" The Huns were boiling. The Han Army in front of them was similar to the sheep on the grassland. They are all warriors of the grassland. They have the absolute strength to kill them all. One by one, the Huns showed a bloodthirsty light. Youzhou''s 100000 soldiers and horses were not affected by the enemy''s morale, and still stood on the battlefield in silence. Zhang Yu''s face was calm. It was after careful consideration that he made this decisive battle with the grassland. One can end the war quickly. Second, it can frighten the Huns. Third, protect other places from too much damage. There are other reasons, but these three reasons plus Zhang Yu''s assurance of victory are enough. Zhang Yu''s formation is as thick as a mountain. It is made of armor and shield. "Send two ten thousand men to attack head on and one ten thousand men to attack side on." The card number Li ordered to say. Although he was confident of destroying the Han Army in front of him, he didn''t know how powerful the formation was, so he sent 30000 people to test it. Twenty thousand people charged head on. "Long gun formation." The best way to deal with cavalry is to have a shield and a spear. "Warriors, kill." "Destroy this flock of sheep." Xiongnu army killed over, you can see their faces ferocious, as if they were demons. "Bang bang ~" Fearless of death, the Huns directly collided with the spear array under Zhang Yu''s cloth, and a group of cavalry bumped into the shield and spear. In fact, as long as the Xiongnu began to charge, there was no way out. They could still detour from the side on the prairie, but here they had to move forward. Forward, forward, even if it''s Dao Shan. Tragic, the front of the cavalry hit the shield, but also to be full of spears. The shield array composed of thousands of people fell down and was knocked down by the Huns. The soldiers tried to resist the shield, but the impact was too strong. The Lancer stabbed the cavalry with his spear. It took several men to stop the horse. "Shoot the arrow." There are many archers in the array. Before, the distance was too far, and Zhang Yu didn''t order to attack. Now, close combat is a good time for archers to attack. Archers are full of bows. They are very experienced archers who can judge the distance. The arrow broke through the air with a fierce air. The sharp arrow full of hatred pierced into the enemy''s array and brought down a piece of enemy. The battlefield was so bloody that many people died and blood splashed. However, Zhang Yu''s eyes are silent. These sacrifices are the helplessness of the times. Zhang Yu still orders calmly, as if the dead have nothing to do with him. It''s not Zhang Yu''s indifference, but the ruthlessness of the battlefield. "Spearman, come forward." Zhang Yu ordered that a group of spearmen from the rear naturally come forward and stab the enemy. After the Huns were forced to stop by the shield array, their combat power dropped sharply. They had no impact. It was not so easy to break through the array. Spearmen come forward and ruthlessly use their spears to assassinate the horses or their enemies. They trampled on the bodies of their companions, maybe blood. On the side, the Xiongnu''s attack was also blocked by the shield array. Zhang Yu''s army is like a huge hedgehog, stinging the Huns. Card number in calm looking at the battlefield, the first trial attack will have such a result is also in his expectation, after all, this Youzhou is not an ordinary army. "Pull back." Without the impact, the formation of the Han army was complete, and it was too bad to continue to fight. A trial, card number Li also know that the enemy''s formation is not simple, and can not easily break. "Let me knock you off one layer at a time. Today I will walk on your corpses and tell the world that Huns are invincible." He said, licking his lips. Chapter 887 Kashuli had the army pull back and regroup. This time, he lost more than 2000 people in the card count, but he didn''t care at all. In the face of the well-equipped Han Army, it is impossible to open the battle only by bows and arrows. Because Zhang Yu''s troops are covered with shields, and the soldiers are equipped with small shields. If they shoot at the Han army with bows and arrows, they will suffer a loss if they don''t have any protection. The scheme has been readjusted. "Warriors, use your courage to break their formation, and then you can slaughter them wantonly." I''ll give everyone a shot of chicken blood first. It has to be said that kasuli has a certain ability. After a tentative attack, he came up with a plan and understood the advantages of the Han army. In the card number, one ten thousand man team is used to fight, and then two ten thousand man teams are used to cooperate and concentrate on attacking. "Kill." Kashuli ordered that the Huns should start to fight. The Hun army is naturally powerful. Ten thousand people, whistling, waving swords and drinking. The formation was amazing, and the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard by the whole city. The shaking of the ground indicates the strength of the enemy. "Ready." Zhang Yu gave a loud order. All of a sudden, the whole formation became compact, the formation destroyed by the enemy had been repaired, and some of the soldiers'' bodies were pulled to the rear. Zhang Yu coldly looking at the front, this is enough to go down in history. When the Huns arrived, they could see their swords shining in the sunlight. "Bang ~" It''s another loud noise. The horses hit the heavy shield. The loud noise can make people''s eardrum ache. A few of the soldiers in front resisted a shield, but many of them could not resist the impact of the Huns. In front of the fierce fighting again, the Huns constantly impact, the front impact was blocked, they did not continue to attack, but moved to the side, and then let the soldiers behind impact again. It''s fighting with the lives of horses and soldiers. Zhang Yu saw that their strategy was to constantly impact and break their own shield. "Order to set up two shield arrays again, with long spearmen in the middle attacking." Between the shield array and the shield array are the long spearmen. At this time, the long spearmen can attack very well. "Ha ha, ha ha, kill me." "Kill, kill, break their formation." The ten thousand leader of Xiongnu had gone crazy and directed the soldiers to fight against him. They broke through the formation several times. Xiongnu see the effect, are crazy. These Xiongnu seemed to be crazy, totally ignoring life, their own life and the enemy''s life. Zhang Yu saw that the soldiers resisted the enemy''s several attacks, but the casualties were not small. One after another, several holes were broken, and some passages were opened in the middle of the Han Army in the rear, and then the soldiers in the back filled in. Zhang Yu calmly looked at all this. "I''m afraid the two ten thousand men''s teams next to us are going to fight. We must make the archers ready. It''s not easy to fight this battle." Zhang Yu understands their arrangement and is really very specific to his formation. "Ow ~" "Ouch, ouch ~" Ten thousand people on both sides of the team whimpered up, their hands of the bow and arrow has been put on the arrow. "Let it go." The cavalry rushed over, and the Huns with more than 2000 people on one side concentrated on attacking, which was very powerful. Then they made a detour, and a cavalry from behind rushed up again and attacked with arrows. This cycle, after a few rounds, Zhang Yu their casualties, "archers, come forward, advance the amount of attack." Zhang Yu ordered the attack again. He had already grasped the law of Xiongnu. As long as their archers predicted the position and time they would arrive before they launched their arrows, they would be greatly disturbed if they launched their arrows in advance. Sure enough, the effect was very good. When the Xiongnu came up again, and when they just opened their bows and arrows to attack, Zhang Yu''s arrows just arrived, which made them dead and wounded all at once, and they couldn''t attack at the same time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the soldiers in front of the shield also fought back and beat back the Huns. The Xiongnu''s attack stopped immediately and had to retreat and reorganize the attack. This time, the two sides had a fierce confrontation, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. However, the Hun soldiers suffered more casualties, mainly because Zhang Yu''s shield was too strong, but they had no protection. The Hun soldiers retreated temporarily, and Zhang Yu ordered to repair the damaged formation. Although the Huns were beaten back by Zhang Yu, they were not angry at all. Instead, they showed a successful smile. The method just now is very effective, but Zhang Yu beat it back temporarily. In their view, as long as the Han Army''s formation is broken, the next step is massacre. Although their formation''s defense is very strong, but defeats them also is sooner or later matter. In this way, there is nothing to worry about. "Boys, attack." After finishing the formation, kakuli attacks again. The Huns came fiercely. With a wave of Zhang Yu''s hand, the army moved forward. This time, Zhang Yu took the initiative to attack and planned to compress the battlefield. Slowly up against the Huns. When the Huns saw Zhang Yu move, they were overjoyed. "Kill." The Han army broke out, too, and the army went up against it. "Bang bang ~" A fierce collision, many of the Han soldiers were hit fly, their impact is too strong. But Zhang Yu is also fearless and continues to command the army to kill him. "Spearmen attack." After a fierce collision, the shield burst and the spearmen killed them. At this time, the impact of Xiongnu had slowed down, so Zhang Yu ordered to attack. Many spearmen entered and mixed into the formation of Xiongnu. Soldiers use their long guns to stab people or horses. Xiongnu was entangled, lost speed, very passive. They can be attacked on horseback and on all sides, which is very difficult to deal with. The archers of the ten thousand men''s team on both sides are also stupid. They dare not attack casually and are afraid to attack their own people. "Kill it." Card number in the distance to see, command on both sides of the ten thousand team attack, even if some of their own people are willing to die. The two sides began to experience a fierce war again. The battle was bloody and fierce. "It''s more than an hour. Wait another half an hour." Zhang Yu has been paying attention to time, waiting for Huang Zhong to appear. Chapter 888 "The wings are advancing." Zhang Yu saw that the Hun army was going to kill him, so Zhang Yu ordered the two wings to kill him. In this way, Zhang Yu wants to further compress the space and make the space of the battlefield smaller. The two wings burst in and killed them, which entangled the 10000 men''s teams on both sides. This move, Zhang Yu they naturally appeared a lot of loopholes, which let the card number is very excited, excitedly killed up. Zhang Yu in the middle ordered the army to make constant raids and crush out a road with the lives of the soldiers. The soldiers in Youzhou can kill them as hard as they can. There was a bloody battle between the two sides. Lu Bu has been watching in the rear, Zhang Yu gives him complete autonomy, he can choose to attack at any time. Zhang Yu doesn''t restrict Lu Bu. Lu Bu is the God of war on the battlefield, and his consciousness is not bad at all. "Only Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses have such blood. They don''t have to rely on the personal prestige of the general, but on the collective strength of the soldiers, they can block such a fierce impact." "Counterattack, good, as long as the Xiongnu formation chaos, just give me a chance." "Today, I''m Wenhou. The world will know me again." "The previous humiliation, let me use alien blood to wash." Lu Bu thought that his psychological activities were very fast and he thought a lot. But the morale of the war is constantly on the rise. Zhang Yu led the soldiers to kill them and mingled with the Huns. "Ha ha, that''s great. Order two ten thousand men teams to attack the two wings separately." Zhang Yu, they are advancing. They will show many flaws in the movement. Card number is to see this side, so sent two ten thousand team up. Attack Zhang Yu''s flank, their team has been lengthened, the flank can''t be so close naturally. "Kill." The Xiongnu always came with collective roar and fought bravely. Zhang Yu''s flank in the middle of them couldn''t keep up with the team in front. Fighting and entering, the two sides fought one after another. "Continue the assault." Zhang Yu didn''t care about the flank, even if the army behind didn''t catch up immediately. "As long as you disturb your formation, as long as you let all your troops participate in the war, that is your time of death." Zhang Yu said. The Xiongnu attacked the central part, and Zhang Yu''s formation in the middle part was soon out of a certain distance. The two armies left a certain distance, and the Xiongnu split up. This is not a big problem. "I am here. Today I will kill you." Zhang Yu raised his halberd and cried out. Then he went forward with a team of thousands. Zhang Yu personally led the troops and rushed forward. "Who is that man?" I can see Zhang Yu''s action in the distance. "He must be an important person who can mobilize the morale of the whole army." Said one of the men. Someone went to find out immediately and came back soon. "Report to commander-in-chief that this man is Wang Zhangyu of Bohai Sea." "What?" Card number Li not from of surprised say: "Zhang Yu is really brave, unexpectedly personally lead troops to kill up." "Ha ha, since you want to die, I will help you. As long as I kill you, no one in Youzhou will be able to fight against us in the year of Xiongnu, and you can go south to plunder at any time." After he knew it was Zhang Yu, he was very excited. "Send two ten thousand people to go up, bypass their flanks, block their middle, let Zhang Yu fall into encirclement." Card number said excitedly. Another 20000 people entered the battlefield to cooperate with the former two flanking 10000 people teams, and then they entered the battlefield together. These Huns saw the situation clearly and knew that as long as they surrounded Zhang Yu and killed him, everything would be easy. These people have been storming, storming, storming again. "Hum, I''m in danger today. I don''t believe you are fooled." Before Zhang Yu attacks, he shouts, not to force, but to boost his morale, and to lure the enemy troops to encircle and kill him. There are 30000 people in the front. It''s not so easy to kill the 30000 troops under the command of Zhang Yu. Not only is it hard to kill, Zhang Yu also left sudden right click, has been destroying the Xiongnu formation. At this time, there is no layout, both sides fight hard, to see who fight who. Lu Bu was also enthusiastic in the rear. "Brothers, kill with me, target the enemy leader." Lu Bu suddenly launched, his 20000 troops did not separate, but all the way. When Lv Bu went to war, the army of 20000 surged up. Card number in the vision a coagulate, then mercilessly say: "already stare at you." "Kill." Kasuli also led his 30000 troops to kill. In the view of kashuli, Lv Bu''s 20000 men are the last strength, and there is no need to keep anything. The initiative of the battlefield is entirely in his hands. What he didn''t know was that Zhang Yu''s former army was attacking, but the latter army formed a defensive formation. It was not easy for the Huns to destroy them. Now the whole army on both sides is pressing down. Lu Bu''s attack was not good at all in other people''s eyes. He didn''t play much role in the battlefield. He just asked the Huns to put in their final troops. Moreover, there is no hope of winning the battle with the Huns in the field cavalry. However, Zhang Yu and Lv Bu both know that it is the best choice to involve all their troops at this time. Lu Bu took people to kill him, and the two sides soon collided. The cavalry on both sides began to fight with the courage of both sides. Fight. Fight. No skill. Lu Bu did not win the Huns, but with his genius command, he did not lose to the Huns. After stabilizing the situation, Lu Bu led a local assault and rushed up to kill several of their generals to boost their morale. "Who is it? It''s so brave. " Lu Bulian killed the four generals, which made the morale of the Xiongnu one meal. The army led by Lu Bulian had the momentum to surpass the Xiongnu. This makes the number of cards very anxious. Few people knew that Lu Bu had come to Youzhou. Moreover, Lu Bu had been silent for so long, and the Xiongnu didn''t pay attention to it. "Marquis Wen Lu Bu is here. Who dares to fight?" Lu Bu also killed a chieftain, and then raised Fang Tian''s painting halberd and yelled. The Huns were surprised. It was Lu Bu who beat the Xiongnu to death. The name of Lu Bu was known to the Huns. Although I didn''t fight with Lv Bu for many years, the name of Lv Bu has shocked many people. "Even if you''re Lu Bu, you can''t change the war situation. My sons, kill me." Card number in know is Lu Bu boost morale, lead troops to kill up. One person can''t change the whole war situation, and the confidence of the card number completely suppresses them. Lv Bu cut the generals continuously, and the soldiers in Youzhou gradually agreed with him. Lv Bu''s command became more smooth. Lu Bu once again led his troops to break into the center of the Huns. This time, the soldiers did not hesitate and followed Lu Bu crazy. They are soldiers of Youzhou. If Zhang Yu is crazy, even if he is a million troops, they dare to go deep into the enemy. But it was Lu Bu who led them, and they still had reservations. But Lubu conquered them with action. Chapter 889 Lu Bu, like a sharp knife, did not hesitate to enter the enemy. And the soldiers went crazy with Lu Bu. Lu Bu is fully qualified to be admired by the strong men in the army. Lu Bu suppressed the Huns and began to take the initiative. Half an hour after the war, Lu Bu also lost thousands of troops. At this time, the Scouts of Xiongnu came in a hurry. "General, there is a cavalry of Han Army in the rear, tens of thousands of people." Scouts hard to find the number of cards in the report said. Ka Shuli was surprised that there were tens of thousands of Han soldiers in the rear. "Where did the Han army come from? Is the whole Youzhou army here?" Katsuri cried out in disbelief. When Han army appeared in the rear, everyone knew the consequences. The card number Li looked around the battlefield for a while, in the heart crazy tremble. At this time, he found that he had no reserve team. It was thought that the Han Army had been pressed up, but at this time they were also pressed down. Without a reserve team, the battlefield suddenly changed a lot. "Quick, let the soldiers in the middle withdraw 20000 troops to fight the enemy." "Order to speed up the encirclement and killing of Zhang Yu. As long as you kill Zhang Yu, the war situation can be changed." Card number and not panic, but calm under two orders. The joker on the head of the city saw all this and said with disdain: "it''s too late." When Xi Zhicai saw that the enemy troops on the two wings of the middle were retreating, he immediately knew what had happened. They want to retreat, but the soldiers of Youzhou will not let them do what they want. Before is to take defensive formation, now also show offensive. The soldiers took the initiative to attack the enemy. "Kill, for home." "Kill them, don''t let them go." When the general of Youzhou ordered to fight back, the soldiers went crazy. Youzhou soldiers like to attack most, and their aggressiveness is no worse than that of Xiongnu. When Youzhou soldiers kill up, they immediately know the suffering. It was not so easy for the Huns to retreat. Without good coordination, if too many troops and horses are withdrawn from one place, it will be easy for the Han Army to break through the formation, and the whole war situation may collapse at that time. But if we don''t retreat quickly, the rear may be attacked. Then they''ll all be finished. After a long time, they finally dispatched troops to Malaysia. More than ten thousand Hun soldiers retreated, but it cost them a lot. The sudden retreat of the troops who had been fighting on the battlefield was a great blow to the morale of the soldiers who were still fighting. In addition, the Youzhou soldiers took the opportunity to counterattack, which made them lose a lot. More than 10000 Hun soldiers quickly retreated and began to form a formation. Thousands of troops have been deployed to support kashuli. At this time, there were not many soldiers in karshuli, because Lv Bu took the initiative and wanted to transfer too many people, Lv Bu was enough to defeat them. Karshuli supported the war with experience and did not let the whole war collapse. He didn''t command at the front. At this time, he paid attention to the army that surrounded and killed Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is totally fighting with them. He doesn''t even have a disgusting defense. Zhang Yu has calculated the time, and Huang Zhong has started to set out since they left the city. It''s no problem for the cavalry to walk dozens of miles in an hour. He knew that for the sake of concealment, one section of their road was a small road, and the army was very slow. But in the first three hours or so, we can make it within a few miles. The Huns belittled them. Huang Zhong had an army of about 90000 and nearly 50000 heavy cavalry. When this force arrives, it is their time to die. "Newspaper, marshal, the situation is not good." There are scouts to report. When he heard the call from the scouts, he knew that something had happened. He said in a deep voice, "come on." "It''s reported that the army in the rear has found out about 100000 people, including the heavy cavalry of Youzhou." The heavy cavalry was there. Karolini was stunned by the news. He didn''t have information before, that''s why he did. Now detailed information comes that there are 100000 people on the other side, as well as the heavy cavalry with 50000 people. How can we fight this. The army in kashuli has been divided into several parts. If they haven''t started, they are not afraid at all. They have 100000 troops and can go anywhere. Even if they have heavy cavalry, they can''t stop them. But now? I''m really flustered. "How far away is the other side?" "About ten li." Huang Zhong was discovered after entering the thirty lane, when card number Li Zhang Yu accelerated the offensive, then secretly adjusted the team. "Brothers, come back with me so that none of the Huns in the middle can run away." If they want to run, fight Zhang Yu. If you want to run, just run. But now Zhang Yu wants to go back to kill and encircle the Xiongnu in the middle. At this time, many Huns knew that a large number of enemy troops had been killed in the rear, and their morale plummeted. Zhang Yu easily goes back to kill, because kasuli has ordered to withdraw, and Zhang Yu''s troops in front of them have withdrawn a large part. It was not easy for them to retreat. Lu Bu took the opportunity to attack and cut through the enemy''s array. "Kill, kill these alien people." Lu Bu mobilized several generals to join him in the attack. "No, this Lu Bu is so brave." When Lu Bu could strengthen his attack, he was startled. He thought Lu Bu had reached the peak. At this time, Lu Bu can still break out, which is really frightening. In fact, Lu Bu did not break out much, but he gathered several generals. Two of them are generals, and several of them are young generals from Youzhou. The ability of Youzhou''s young generals is not bad at all. After playing for so long, Lu Bu thinks highly of them. Although these young generals are not in high positions, most of them just take hundreds of people, but their ability is not bad at all. There is no lack of bravery, but also flexibility. With such a group of people, Lu Bu began to attack the enemy formation. "Retreat, retreat, join the rear forces." He couldn''t beat Lu Bu in the number of cards and wanted to escape. Chapter 890 Since Huang Zhong appeared, they have been very bad. Card number in a hurry to retreat, the rear left Lv Bu. Lu Bu was not in a hurry to pursue, but killed the Huns who could not escape. "Surround and kill them." Instead of pursuing, Lu Bu looked at the Huns surrounded by Zhang Yu and his rear army. They didn''t have many people in the first place, but after withdrawing some of them, there were only more than 10000 people. Under the encirclement of the three parties, Zhang Yu could not hold on for half an hour and was completely annihilated by them. If this part of the enemy is completely annihilated, the rest will be only a part of the enemy who hastily retreats. "Good." After annihilating them, Zhang Yu gave a loud shout. They were so angry that they beat Xiongnu like this. Although kajiri and others retreated, they were still surrounded. This package of encirclement can''t escape, but the whole army is still destroyed. He looked at it and his heart sank to the bottom. At this time, he had only about 40000 troops. More than half of the 100000 troops have been killed. "Wen Hou, give me another hand and wipe out all the enemies I''m attacking." Zhang Yu shouts. Lu Bu nodded. "Kill." At this time, he and Zhang Yu are separated, but the distance is not far. "From the side." Huang Zhong killed from the north, Zhang Yu attacked from the south, and kasuli chose to break through from the East. "To the east?" Huang Zhong was not surprised that the enemy might attack on both sides. At the command of the flag, Huang Xu sent out his troops. Huang Xu is a light cavalry, very fast. Huang Xu went to intercept Xiongnu. "Kill me. Break through. " "Warriors, kill them." Card number has rushed to the front, in front of Huang Xu has blocked him. Crazy card number in direct charge of soldiers up, intend to defeat Huang Xu, and then escape. However, his idea did not come true. What Huang Xu brings is the troops of Youzhou. Youzhou can be annihilated and defeated, but it will not retreat and make way for the truth. It''s blocked. It''s blocked. It wasn''t long before Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong got there. Three sides encircled, the Huns lost again and again, there was no chance of winning. "Surrender, not kill." After killing half of the people, Zhang Yu saw that they were about to collapse, so he yelled a few times. Even a few shouts, no one responded, Xiongnu is still brave and fearless to rush out. Huang Xu and the Huns gave up the rear and attacked blindly. There''s only one idea in kasuli, breaking through the encirclement and robbing other places. He still has the hope to live. "No prisoners left, encircle and kill." Zhang Yu saw that the Xiongnu''s intention to break through was too firm, so he didn''t expect them to surrender, so he stormed up. The Xiongnu were unable to bear the attack. The more the Huns killed, the less. "Go." Finally, the card number or break out, from Huang Xu''s positive break out. Although he has broken through, the situation is still not good at all. At first glance, there were only more than 3000 people coming out with him. Of the 100000 troops, there are now more than 3000. "Stop chasing." Instead of letting the soldiers pursue, Zhang Yu stopped them. "Huang Xu, all your troops are under the command of marquis Wen, and you also listen to the command of marquis Wen." Zhang Yu ordered. Huang Xu also wanted to plead guilty, he let the Huns break through, but Zhang Yu''s order came down, he rushed out to answer the promise. Huang Xu didn''t have a chance to plead guilty. When Zhang Yu announced the order, Lv Bu ordered: "the whole army should be in line immediately and set out half an hour later." All the light cavalry were separated out to form a team. "Hansheng, you immediately take the army and cooperate with Marquis Wen to encircle and annihilate the other two Huns." Zhang Yu said. Huang Zhong agreed and went to prepare. At this time, the new beipingcheng was opened, and Gu Yong commanded the militia to clean the battlefield. Of course, the most important thing was to treat the wounded quickly. After fighting for more than half a day, Zhang Yu almost completely annihilated the invading 100000 troops. Although more than 3000 people have been taken away from the card, it has not had much impact. More than half of the Hun''s five Route Army has been annihilated. The other two are not afraid to fight with them. "Great victory, we will have no worries in Youzhou in the future." Xi Zhicai also came out to meet Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is covered with blood and sweat. He said to Xi Zhicai, "I''ll leave other things to my husband. I can tell the people in the city as soon as possible, so that they can rest assured." Xizhicai bowed to him and said, "Lord, let''s have a rest first. I''ll let my subordinates do it here." The rest of the work can be done well. Zhang Yu assigned all the tasks, not even pursuing the enemy Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t need the credit, but his generals and soldiers need the credit. When Zhang Yu returned to the city, there was no one on the street. At the beginning of the war, for the sake of unnecessary trouble and safety, people were not allowed to walk outside the city. Once someone dares to walk in the street, the patrol team has the right to kill them. In this way, the spies who sneak into the city are prevented from taking advantage of the opportunity to destroy. The whole body is sweat and blood, very uncomfortable, but Zhang Yu''s heart is very excited. Winning this battle is of great significance. It''s very important. This is the beginning of Zhang Yu''s active counterattack. Zhang Yu goes back to the city Lord''s residence to wash his teeth. He has a lot of things to deal with behind him, so he will not take part in cleaning the battlefield. In the evening, Gu Yong and his friends came to see Zhang Yu after they had treated the wounded and arranged for them. Zhang Yu had been waiting for them in the hall, and tea was ready. "You two are very lucky. Let''s sit down and have a rest." Zhang Yu said. They didn''t plan to have a rest. Gu Yongxian reported: "my Lord, I have more than 7000 wounded people here. Fortunately, they were well prepared and had enough medicine. Most of them can be cured." There are more than 7000 wounded, which is a big number. Zhang Yu nodded and said nothing. Xi Zhicai came out to report and said, "Lord, we have killed more than 45000 people in this battle." Zhang Yu was silent again, and more than 40000 sons must have made him sad. However, he was not sorry for the war. "Well done, I won''t treat them badly." So many people died in the war, and more people will die in the war for the sake of the nation and the homeland. In this war, Zhang Yu and them won a great victory. The threat of the North may be solved in this war. There is no threat from the north. In the future, Zhang Yu will be able to draw more troops from Youzhou. In the past, Shenyang had to hoard 100000 troops. In the new city of Peiping, Zhang Yu still has 100000 troops. As long as there is no accident in these two cities, Youzhou will not collapse even after suffering. In the future, if the threat of the north is solved, Zhang Yu will be able to pull out his troops and put them in other directions. Even on the border between Jizhou and Qingzhou, it can play a great role. "Zhicai, Yuantan, you should build a large Cemetery outside the city and bury all the soldiers who died in the war there. At that time, I will personally lead Youzhou generals, officials and people to worship them." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 891 Although the war is over, there are still a lot of things waiting for Zhang Yu to do. Zhang Yu asked Gu Yong to build a large cemetery, which is as meaningful as various monuments of later generations. It can unite the soul of the army and the people. In other words, after he was defeated and fled, he was in constant panic. He didn''t understand why it was like this, how it was defeated and how it was so miserable. Now kasuli wants to find his own army quickly, gather other troops, and then counterattack. If he can succeed, he can at least make atonement. Otherwise, even if he escapes back, he will not be killed by yufro, and he will die miserably. Kajiri and others ran for their lives. But Lu Bu didn''t worry. He didn''t care where he fled. He had a clear goal to kill another army. The remaining 120000 troops were divided into two divisions, with 60000 people in one. At this time, they were attacking a county. These two troops have gained a little. On the way, kasuli could not contact the army that had been annihilated by Huang Zhong before. Later, he received the news that the two armies had been annihilated. These cards are even more flustered, running east, not waiting for the response of the two soldiers. Now the 300000 troops have already lost 200000 troops, which means they have already given up their plan to attack the city. The enemy is so powerful that their morale is no longer available. Where can they fight. One day later, he ran more than 200 miles in a row, and finally he was tired and rested on the roadside. After fighting for a long time, I ran for my life for a long time. I didn''t rest for a day or a night. I was about to break up on my horse. It was just before dawn, and they could not run any more. Some people were lying on the ground and wanted to sleep. Before the panic, people are very easily tired. Now they are ordered to have a rest, and all of them are paralyzed. Although there are more than 100000 Xiongnu troops, there are 500000 troops in Youzhou. There are also powerful troops, and many of them are deployed in Youzhou. I can''t make much waves. ...... In Qingzhou battlefield, with Yuan Xi''s surrender, Zhang Liao has completely taken Qingzhou. But Yuan Xi, if according to Zhang Yu''s order, he put Yuan Xi back. Let Yuan Xi go back, Zhang Yu naturally has his intention. Once Yuan Shao died, the three brothers would fight against each other and it would be more convenient to kill him. In any case, a Yuan Xi has no threat to Zhang Yu. Cao ang, after occupying part of Jizhou, got food, but he had a hard time. Jizhou gathered more than 100000 troops to attack Cao ang, fearing that Cao ang would gain a firm foothold in Jizhou. Cao ang was very helpless. He wanted to help Yuan Shao, but he helped Zhang Liao block the enemy in the West and let Zhang Liao arrange calmly. Cao ang wanted to help them fight. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun''s sudden attack in the rear, their situation might not have been so miserable. Cao ang was also a man of ability. He stabilized the war situation. At the same time, he also controlled four cities and resisted the troops of Jizhou. In Jizhou today, there are not many elite soldiers or generals. Cao Ang''s army is full of fierce generals. It''s strange that they can fight well. Now the pattern is changing again. Zhang Yu has already controlled Qingzhou and is connected with Youzhou. In the new Peiping City, Zhang Yu called together Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong in the Lord''s mansion. Gu Yong also had a group of subordinate officials, and he explained all the things he should do. Waiting for the three people to sit down, Zhang Yu said: "Qingzhou has won. Governance and a stable position are the key. What suggestions can you give us?" If you want to manage well quickly, you will naturally send powerful people to pass. "Lord, I don''t know if you are right to start with Qingzhou''s family." Xi Zhicai asked a key question. "The land must be handed over, or go away. Now I don''t have to kill people to check my property." Zhang Yu said. In the past, Zhang Yu killed many people who didn''t agree or wanted to make trouble. Now Zhang Yu''s name is there. There are few princes in the world who can compete with Zhang Yu. In the past, Zhang Yu was weak and his family was strong. If they wanted to hold Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu had to raise his butcher''s knife and kill them. Now Zhang Yu holds the imperial examination, a large number of talents can be used, and his family can no longer influence him. Now it''s unrealistic to want to fight Zhang Yu. Xi Zhicai analyzed and said: "Lord, Qingzhou and Youzhou have been linked together. At present, Cao Cao is the biggest enemy. According to the news, Cao Cao is short of food and grass, so he can''t attack us in a short time. We have enough time to digest Qingzhou." Since there is enough time, Zhang Yu can arrange it calmly. The question is who to choose as the chief official of Qingzhou. At present, Gu Yong is not suitable to leave Youzhou. He deals with all the affairs of Youzhou, big and small. Now he can''t do without using troops on the grassland. At the same time, Zhang Yu doesn''t want Xi Zhicai to leave. He still plays a very important role in the use of troops on the grassland. "Let Wenyuan and Ziyi take over Qingzhou for the time being, and make plans when they are stable." Two generals, Zhang Yu, don''t want to waste their time there. They let special people deal with government affairs, and the generals will do a good job in unifying and training their troops. "Yuantan dispatched a capable force to build a wharf in Qingzhou and built Donglai County into a super large port." This Donglai County, that is, Qingdao, played a very important role in the construction of ports on the Shandong Peninsula. It was also a part of the ports to improve the communication between the north and the south. After the discussion, Zhang Yu began to decorate again. "From now on, Qingzhou must emigrate to Kyushu with a population of 3 million, and order Youzhou to fully cooperate and deploy ships, personnel and materials to assist." "From now on, order Kyushu Island to train its troops and build weapons to meet the operational needs of 50000 people." "Order Qingzhou to reorganize and train 100000 troops and make up for the war losses of other troops." "Order Qingzhou to set up a bank immediately, several counties and cities must be built immediately, and Youzhou will provide help. In addition, let Jiangdong prepare funds and personnel to support the construction of Qingzhou." "Order Youzhou and Jiangdong to dispatch personnel to support Qingzhou..." Zhang Yu made a lot of orders in the city Lord''s mansion, most of which were about the construction of Qingzhou. At the same time, Zhang Yu felt that it was too slow. Although Zhang Yu would invest a lot in Qingzhou, he didn''t have much money after the war. If you want to develop rapidly without money, you can''t. It''s expensive to immigrate three million people to Kyushu. Zhang Yu thought about it and said, "I''ll leave it to you two. With Wen Hou here, the Huns can''t make waves." "We can ignore Wen Hou in dealing with the enemy''s affairs, but in terms of grassland policy, we must have a good grasp of ambition and not disrupt our basic policy." Zhang Yu is not afraid of Lu Bu. Lu Bu may be crazy and bloodthirsty, but his army will never follow him. Besides, the logistics control is in our own hands, and we can''t make any big waves. Chapter 892 Zhang Yu doesn''t know how many people there are in Qingzhou, but there should be no less. There are tens of millions of people in Qingzhou. After millions of immigrants from Qingzhou were resettled, the land was redistributed. By then, the whole system was forcibly disrupted by Zhang Yu, and then governance was much easier. After Zhang Yu tells you about Youzhou and Qingzhou, he is going back to Jiangdong. At this time back to Jiangdong, naturally there is the purpose of Zhang Yu. He wants to raise money, no money can only slowly develop, but Zhang Yu wants to explosive development. After all, Qingzhou is a state with a large territory and a large population. If it develops for one or two years, it can provide great help. With a good foundation in Qingzhou, Zhang Yu has no reason not to develop. After all the affairs were explained, Zhang Yu went back to Jiangdong. A few days later, Zhang Yu returned to Jiangdong. After arriving in Jiangdong, Zhang Yu did not rush to appear, but went to find Chen Gong first. Recently, Chen Gong led the students to study several topics, and they have gradually adapted to this teaching mode. Teachers and students study and solve problems together. This sense of achievement can not be described in words. And this way of learning, students and teachers are learning very fast, there is a specific problem, we must learn practical knowledge to solve. "Gongtai, Qingzhou is now in a state of great waste. There are many subjects to study. Do you want to challenge them?" In the night, Zhang Yu found Chen palace in Jiangdong Academy. Chen Gong looks at Zhang Yu helplessly. He didn''t become an official at the beginning and didn''t work for Zhang Yu. Now he does more than anyone else. "Mr. Zhang, several students and I have to sort out the papers we have studied recently. We really have no time to study other topics." Chen Gong refused. Being rejected, Zhang Yu is not angry at all, but still smiling. Chen Gong is just complaining and venting some of his emotions. "Gongtai, you should sort it out well. When you sort it out, I will print a lot of it, and then publish it all over the world. This new research mode and new writing rules will surely interest people all over the world, and all the readers will come to study." Chen Gong gives Zhang Yu a look, which is to set him up. Give him a book. That''s what readers want. Zhang Yu gives him so much benefit, so it seems that he can''t work for Zhang Yu. Suddenly, Chen Gong felt that Zhang Yu was so "evil". "My students and I need a break." Chen Gong said. "No problem. I''ll give you a good rest. In addition, I will specially allocate research funds to you. In Qingzhou, I will also give you all conveniences, so that you can call certain resources and check some necessary data and classics." Zhang Yu said. Chen Gong shakes his head. It''s completely tied up by Zhang Yu. He can''t even go if he doesn''t want to. However, it''s really a pleasure to work here. There are not so many restrictions and worries, and it makes him understand a lot of new fields. Zhang Yu left after finishing Chen Gong''s work. The postgraduate training method has been implemented in Jiangdong for a long time, and the effect is also reflected. Nowadays, many big men like to take graduate students, especially with a sense of achievement. This way of training talents is very unique, but also very useful. Zhang Yu chose to let Chen Gong and them go, which naturally has his deep meaning. Zhang Yu wants to use Qingzhou as a huge experimental site, a new site for them to play freely and experiment with various ideas. After Zhang Yu dared to discuss with Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong in Youzhou, he couldn''t find a suitable person to govern Qingzhou, so Zhang Yu wanted a new man to go. Let a group of self-cultivation of new people to govern a place, not only can be used as a new experimental base, but also can verify whether there are problems in their teaching methods. In Qingzhou, Zhang Yu also emptied part of the population, making the whole Qingzhou less complicated. At the same time, he also gave Zhang Liao an order to collect the superfluous land of the aristocratic family. A family can leave them 20 to 50 mu of land at most, depending on the difference between the rich and the poor. If he refuses to hand it in, Zhang Yu will force him to accept it. If he takes the initiative to hand it in, he can still make up a little money. If he is forced to accept it by Zhang Yu, he will have nothing. In addition, Zhang Yu estimates that there are few people who dare to make trouble. If there are, then raise the butcher''s knife. Such a brand new and full of vitality is not the place where these new people play. Of course, Zhang Yu will not arrange all the new people. Zhang Yu goes back after finishing Chen Gong, and then writes in his study. "I don''t know what it will be like for the Jiangdong consortium to go to war." Zhang Yu sits alone and thinks about it. Zhang Yu is eager to go back to Jiangdong, leaving behind the two big troubles of Youzhou and Qingzhou, which is exactly what he wants to do. He wants to gather the wealth of Jiangdong to develop in Qingzhou. Zhang Yu defined this as Jiangdong financial group''s expedition. Yes, the upstarts in Jiangdong are enough to form a super large consortium. If the wealth controlled by these consortia was more than ten years ago, it would be as rich as the enemy, because at that time, the Great Han did not receive so much money in a year. The Treasury of the Han Dynasty could not collect much money. If the Emperor didn''t sell his officials, I''m afraid the emperor would have to save some money. "The MI family should set an example." Zhang Yu thought. Now the MI family is already a giant. Zhang Yu took the MI family out to sea at first, but later Zhang Yu let the MI family invest in ceramics and silk. In other words, the overseas market of ceramics and silk has not been opened, but the domestic market is hot first. At this time, the aristocratic families were very rich. The exquisite porcelain and silk were just what they showed off. Many aristocratic families feel embarrassed if they don''t buy some, if they don''t put some clothes in the living room, or if they don''t wear silk. Therefore, many of the silk and porcelain produced in Jiangdong do not need to be sold overseas at all, so they can make a lot of money at home. The MI family has a lot of capital and made a lot of money in the good times. In addition, going to sea is very profitable. Like the MI family, many businessmen have made a lot of money. They have a lot of capital in their hands. Although Zhang Yu didn''t know how much money he had, he also knew the Jiangdong group''s wealth was amazing through the bank''s capital flow. It''s a pity that Zhang Yu doesn''t use so much wealth. Therefore, Zhang Yu came to them this time. In order to make a good start, Zhang Yu plans to find his two in laws. One is mi family, the other is Qiao family. Now Qiao Xuan is also good. Although he lost a lot at the beginning, Zhang Yu gave him a chance to rise again, and now he has made a fortune. Zhang Yu personally wrote a post for them, inviting them to the palace. This is Zhang Yu''s return to Jiangdong, because Zhang Yu has never been so formal. Before, he just sent someone to inform him. Sometimes he asked others to write a post, but it''s definitely the first time to write a post in person. They immediately felt that something big was going to happen, but they didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Chapter 893 In the afternoon, two people came over in solemn clothes and met each other at the door. "Mr. Qiao, it seems that you have also received the post." Mi Zhu said hello first. This Qiao Xuan''s face dignified nods a head to say: "Wang Ye this time come back is not what big matter?" "Ha ha." Mi Zhu said with a smile: "I believe you have channels to receive the Northern War situation. Our army has won a great victory. It must be a good thing for Wang Ye to come to us." Zhang Yu came back a few days after he defeated the Xiongnu in Pingcheng, Xinbei. The news had already spread to Jiangdong. They had such a big business that they would naturally pay attention to the news. Qiao Xuan is still a little worried. Qiao Xuan''s level naturally can''t compare with MI Zhu. Mi Zhu''s talent and vision are very high, otherwise he would not have a strong pen in the late Han Dynasty. The two enter together, and Zhang Yu has arranged tea on the main hall. "Sit down, please. I''ll invite you this time." Zhang Yu, in official language, didn''t call him Mi Jiazhu or Qiao Lao. They sat down, but seeing that Zhang Yu''s face was very normal, they were relieved. "This time I invite you to come here to discuss with you. I''m in the early Qing Dynasty. There''s a lot of waste waiting for me. I''m very short of money, so I invite you to come here to discuss this." Zhang Yu said. This time, they are completely relieved. What they are most afraid of is Zhang Yu borrowing money. First of all, Zhang Yu will repay the borrowed money or give them other conveniences and benefits. "Certainly, my mi family absolutely supports Wang Ye." Mi Zhu also said clearly. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "this time I will use several ways to raise funds. First, you manage the funds by yourself, and I plan the project for you. Whether you can make profits depends on your ability. Second, if you concentrate on lending money to me, I will pay you according to certain profits." Zhang yudun said: "there is another way, that is, I don''t care about the project and the fund. I set out a certain area to give some convenience and find the opportunity myself." After hearing this, they were greatly surprised. What is Zhang Yu doing? He doesn''t want to borrow money. It seems that he wants to do something big. Mi Zhu thought about it, but he didn''t quite understand what Zhang Yu wanted, so he directly asked, "please explain it to me." Zhang Yu put down his tea cup, straightened up his body, and then said, "this is not Zhang Yu''s borrowing money from them, but a joint investment. Both of them think this model is very new. But they really don''t know whether they can make money or how much money they can make. If he wants people to invest in the port, he always tells them how the port makes money and how much money it can make. The port really makes money. The merchant ships that come and go need to pay for berthing. At the same time, the restaurants, hotels and warehouses around the port also make money. But now the port is in the hands of Zhang Yu, they don''t know how much money the port can make. In Zhang Yu''s view, investment in the port can recover the cost in about six to ten years, and then make a net profit. Zhang Yu also has to determine how many years to give them dividends. Mi Zhu and Qiao Xuan sat for a while and then left. After they left, they passed the news on. Now all parties are paying attention to the news of Wangcheng. On that day, we all know the aristocratic families and businesses in the city. "I haven''t suffered any losses since I lived with the Lord." "Whether it''s going out to sea, or tea, ceramics, silk, etc., as long as it''s advocated by the Lord, it''s bound to make a lot of money." "Don''t say anything. Go and raise money." "I''m going to invest five million this time." "Ha ha, here''s the chance. I missed it last time. I can''t miss it this time." Everyone was excited. Many people didn''t want to miss this opportunity. For the latter two, Zhang Yu''s income is stable. The news spread quickly. Within two or three days, the whole family and businessmen in Jiangdong knew about it. They immediately rushed back to Wangcheng and were ready to start. It''s a rare opportunity for Zhang Yula to make money. Zhang Yu has also been following the news and received feedback. He knows that he can definitely raise a lot of money this time. At that time, plus the bank''s financing, his debt will not be very large, which can make Qingzhou develop rapidly. When Zhang Yu made various plans, the merchants recovered the funds one after another and waited for the opportunity. At this time, Zhang Yu was entertaining dozens of people in the palace. They were several big men of the academy and a group of graduate students. Zhang Yu invited them here for an important purpose. The banquet was lively, and most of the people talked about scholarship. As for Zhang Yu, it was secondary. Dozens of them are doing more than a dozen research projects. It''s hard for them to get together and naturally talk about their research experience. People are happy to talk about it. Some of them have made great discoveries in the process of research. At this time, they are also happy to talk about it. When they had finished eating, Zhang Yu called them to the main hall and put tea on them. "If the Lord calls us here, there must be something that he can tell us straight away." Zheng Xuan makes a start and asks Zhang Yu to speak. Chapter 894 Everyone looked at Zhang Yu and wanted to know what Zhang Yu was calling them to do. Several big men probably already know that Chen Gong has already said hello to them. Zhang Yu said: "the reconstruction of Qingzhou is coming. This reconstruction is of great significance. It is a great experiment, and you participants will be remembered by history." As soon as Zhang Yu came, he threw out a huge bait to them. Who doesn''t want to be famous forever. However, some students were puzzled, and then said, "what is it about us to rebuild Qingzhou? What''s more, we are still studying mathematics. " One student asked a question and many nodded in approval. After a sip of tea, Zhang Yu said, "as I said before, mathematics is the foundation of all kinds of learning, the foundation of all applied disciplines, and some fields have already been understood. This reconstruction of Qingzhou is just the time for you to show your talents in mathematics." "This time, not only will mathematics go, but it will play an important role." "To build a city, you need strategy, you need computational mechanics, you need to calculate and co-ordinate labor and materials, and you need to predict the quantity and arrival time of materials. If the city is managed by mathematics, the efficiency will be greatly improved and the cost will be reduced. " Zhang Yu said. Several mathematics graduate students nodded in agreement. After they understood, Zhang Yu said, "to manage a county, you also need mathematics. You need to count the population, and use mathematical methods to classify the population, including the old and young, men and women, the rich and poor, and more importantly, you need to calculate the land area. There are many things about a county that can be expressed mathematically. When a sheriff gets a chart in your hand, he can understand many problems. " Zhang Yu talked about several applications of mathematics, which made several graduate students very excited. It turns out that their mathematics is so effective. "Zhang Yu finally concluded that although mathematics is an aid to various fields this time, it''s not necessary for Wang to say much about its importance. At the beginning of his academic career, Wang attached great importance to mathematics, but most of the talents were transferred to the bank before." "This time, not only will all graduate students go to the University, but also some newly graduated mathematics talents will go to the University." Zhang Yu said that he was from other disciplines. Zhang Yu said: "Kong Ming, you have to go this time. You can either participate in the construction of the city or the wharf. You can choose one of the two." Zhuge Liang was stunned for a moment, and Zhang Yu called his name at this time. "Thank you for your cultivation. The students plan to take part in the construction of the city." Zhuge Liang said. Zhuge Liang''s choice is not difficult to understand. How many docks are needed? In the future, the whole land of China does not know how many cities to build. Zhang Yu nodded, then said: "to build a city, there must be several main points, such as the rationality of the city branch, the particularity of the region, and the functional orientation of the city, such as paying attention to business or military, or other." Zhang Yu also put forward a series of requirements for the city construction, and the people present heard a lot of problems that had not been considered before. At the same time, Zhang Yu also put forward requirements for other fields. They are required to innovate when they meet the requirements. At this meeting, everyone felt that it was a worthwhile trip, and Zhang Yu''s image in their hearts rose again. Zhang Yu is not only a general, but also a learned scholar. No wonder he became the dean of the college. The meeting lasted a long time, and the crowd broke up very late. Zhang Yu regards Qingzhou as a huge experimental base, and everyone is excited. Once their research forms literature, later generations will come to read it, and it will be famous forever. After solving the problem of graduate students, Zhang Yu began to make money again. After returning to Jiangdong, Zhang Yu went to Zhang Zhao to learn about finance. Today, the finance is OK, and there is no serious debt. The main reason is that the war will wipe out the financial resources, otherwise there will still be a lot of money left. "Lord, originally the bank could provide us with tens of millions of dollars, but if you want to enter Qingzhou, I''m afraid the bank can''t provide much money in the short term." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu thought about it. The construction of Qingzhou can''t stop or slow down. We must act as soon as possible. "First of all, I''ll take out all my family''s belongings. In addition, I''ve made enough budget. If it''s not enough, I''ll try to find a way from other places." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu thought of Kyushu. This time, he spent a lot of money to immigrate to Kyushu. Millions of people immigrate across the sea, which is absolutely a big deal. "I don''t think I''ll be short of money in the last few months. When I''m short of money, it''s time to pay for it overseas." Zhang Yu takes Fusang as his target. Even if the land is scraped clean, Zhang Yu doesn''t think it''s wrong. At the same time, Zhang Yu asks Zhang Zhao to squeeze out money as much as possible, so that he can get some money back from overseas. Let Zhang Zhao go overseas to make money, certainly not to send troops to collect scraps, but to mine, and try to arrange more people to mine. After having a general idea, Zhang Yu asked Zhang Zhao to go to work. When Zhang Yu is distressed, Guo Jia comes to find Zhang Yu. "Fengxiao, what''s the good of you coming here?" Zhang Yu was just in a sad mood, so he said casually. "Ha ha, my Lord is short of money. Didn''t my subordinates come to give you a move?" Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu didn''t let Guo Jia get involved in daily government affairs too much. He didn''t only specialize in technical field, but also didn''t let someone centralize his power too much. "Oh, what''s the way to be filial?" Zhang Yu is surprised that Guo Jia can still make money for him. Guo Jia has always been the owner of money. Guo Jia found a place to sit down, then took out some information and said, "Lord, recently his subordinates intercepted some smugglers. They smuggled a lot of grain and grass to Cao Cao." Zhang Yu frowned. At this time, someone dared to smuggle food and grass to Cao Cao. But think about it, I don''t dare, as long as there is enough profit. In order to show his professional level, Guo Jia didn''t slack off, so he said: "Lord, if we caught these people, we confiscated the grain and grass and fined them. We didn''t arrest them, but it has been indicated in our data and they are on our blacklist." Zhang Yu began to think that Guo Jia wanted to check these people, and then he could get a fortune. This is a solution, but Zhang Yu lacks a lot of money, which can''t solve many problems. Moreover, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to fight for such a small thing. "Lord, these people dare to smuggle, which shows that the profits are huge. They can smuggle. Why can''t we smuggle? We have too much grain and grass in Jiangdong." Guo Jia said. "Bang ~" Zhang Yu patted the table and said happily, "good way, good way." Zhang Yu also said: "let those on the blacklist help us smuggle. They have no money. Pay attention to control them. Don''t let them rebel. Continue to dare to do it. Let them work for us to make atonement." Chapter 895 Grain and grass are absolutely strategic materials. If these people dare to smuggle grain and grass, they will be punished. It''s good that Zhang Yu didn''t catch anyone. But some unfortunate people didn''t make much money, because they would confiscate grain and grass and impose huge fines if they were caught. Guo Jia''s fine is not a penalty for how much he earns, but a direct penalty for one year''s income. At this time, Cao Cao was very short of food and grass. He bought a lot from sun CE, but some of them were burned by Zhao Yun. A large number of gaps made Cao Cao have to buy food everywhere. The merchants in Jiangdong are sensitive to find business opportunities and transport the grain and grass to Cao Cao to sell, which can be doubled or tripled, so many people take risks. Zhang Yu issued a decree before that, during the war, all kinds of strategic materials could not be sold. The grain and grass are undoubtedly strategic materials. Seeing that Zhang Yu agreed, Guo Jia said, "Lord, according to the information of his subordinates, there is a huge gap in Cao Cao''s grain and grass. We smuggle a lot of them. He will soon receive information and know the source of the grain and grass." Cao Cao is not a fool. It''s strange that he doesn''t investigate the source of so much smuggled grain. Through this investigation, he can know that Zhang Yu sold the grain and grass. "No matter, our grain and grass in Jiangdong are only sold to him through smuggling channels. If they find them, they will ignore them." Zhang Yu wants to pit Cao Cao. I have grain, but only through smuggling channels. The price of smuggling is naturally different from that of normal trade. Zhang Yu makes his money in this way. So, Zhang Yu can really make a lot of money. At this time, Zhang Yu gives it to Guo Jia to arrange. Although Zhang Yu has been fighting for years, the land in Jiangdong is very stable, the people can live in peace, and there are a lot of grain after several years of hoarding. Jiangdong is a land of fish and rice, and it will never lack food. After finding another source of income, Zhang Yu''s pressure immediately eased a lot. In the next two days, Zhang Yu finally worked out a more detailed financing plan. After a few days, Zhang Yu held a banquet in the palace for more than 100 businessmen. They are all rich owners, and 80% of them are upstarts after Zhang Yu took over Jiangdong. In the era of great navigation, they took the lead and made a lot of money. Zhang Yu will naturally protect this reasonable income. The prosperity of Jiangdong depends on them. There are a lot of people coming this time, they are full of expectations. The banquet was very happy and everyone was at ease. They took the opportunity to get to know more people and expand more contacts. They are businessmen and can enjoy a good life, but Zhang Yu won''t give them much power and let them extend their tentacles to the government, but they don''t degrade their status. Businessmen still have a high status in Jiangdong. No one dares to bully, no one dares to blackmail. It''s just a banquet. Entering the main topic, Zhang Yu meets them in the hall. People dare not drink too much, even many people do not drink, just to keep a clear mind, tonight''s things may be very important to them. "Everyone, I believe you all know the purpose. I''ll explain it again." "After Zhang Yu''s explanation, he made everyone think. Several people formed a small pile and began to discuss. "Lao Chen, what do you want to vote for?" "I think it''s still the first, so they may not have a chance. If they go first at the same time, even if they want to go to the whole China in the future. In Lao Zheng''s reminder, several people feel that they should follow Zhang Yu. "I don''t have much capital. I plan to participate in the construction of the city this time. I''ll invest two million yuan. Then I''ll see what income can be gained from the construction of the city. But the Lord also said that the income plan will not be announced until we invest in the construction of the city." Lao Zheng said. "In addition, I''ll collect a sum of money next month, and I''ll cooperate at that time. Now Zhang Yu''s strength has shown, and now he is sitting in three states. As a businessman or family in Jiangdong, they know more about the situation overseas. Even if the domestic ones are lost, and there is a huge overseas, Zhang Yu has been in an invincible position, why not follow him wholeheartedly. Lao Zheng and several of them made a decision, and many other small groups also made a decision. Of course, the decision is different. Some are conservative and some are radical, but they are optimistic. Some people who have chosen more than 100 have not chosen not to invest. Of course, if they choose not to invest, they are afraid to come tonight. After more than half an hour of discussion, Zhang Zhao asked them to stop and distribute paper and ink. This is, of course, to ask them to fill in their investment projects and quotas. For the third project, you don''t need to fill in the investment project and quota, just record it, but they need to contact Zhang Zhao as soon as possible to discuss the investment direction. Zhang Zhao will offer preferential projects, which are generally construction projects, which are helpful to the stability of Qingzhou, and other rich projects. They will look for them by themselves. Chapter 896 When Zhang Zhao distributed the ink, MI Zhu first took over the ink, and then said, "my mi family invested 10 million yuan in the construction of the city and 10 million yuan in the construction of the port. In addition, Qiao Xuan had no choice but to invest in MI Zhu. Who told me that MI Zhu was not strong enough? Once he gritted his teeth, Qiao Xuan said," I Qiao Xuan have no money. I invested 10 million yuan in the construction of the city. " Qiao Xuan can give 10 million already many, after all, he was originally a small businessman, was to Jiangdong after relying on Zhang Yu''s convenience and his own shrewdness to develop, there is no Mi family''s four major business families. With the two of them taking the lead, many businessmen also took action. These businessmen began to fill in, and when they filled in, no one would be able to default. It doesn''t matter if they don''t invest, but the consequences of cheating Zhang Yu are very serious. This time, these businessmen''s work is obviously much bigger. A lot of people fill in more than a million, and a few hundred thousand. After filling in half an hour, Zhang Zhao finally decides to collect the information with a smile. "Well, now that I''ve handed them in, I''ll announce some other matters. This investment is limited to those who come to the banquet, whether they come in person or send someone to come. " "I don''t plan to let you change the investment project and quota. I''ll talk about the profitable areas." "In addition to the cost of stopping the ship, the warehouses and hotels of the wharf will also be operated in a unified way, including the income. In addition, we will sell some land around the wharf, which may be very valuable." Where people and goods gather at the wharf, there will naturally be great business opportunities, among which there must be many opportunities to make money. Zhang Yu will not run too many projects, but he can sell the land. Then Zhang Yu talked about the construction of the city. "The new city will never lose money. Take a look at the king''s city. As you can see, the shops on both sides of the street are owned by the king. Let''s not talk about the part for sale, let''s talk about the rent. How much can there be every year. Some of these shops are run by the king himself. " Zhang Yu''s words made people silly. They could make money like this. There are shops on the streets of Wangcheng. They are all golden streets. They are all cornucopia. Many of them operate in them. Before everyone had finished digesting it, Bi Zhangyu continued: "as long as the common houses in the city are planned uniformly, many of them don''t charge money. But if you want to have a good place and a good house in the city, you have to pay for it. Many of you have bought a yard in the king''s city, which also costs a lot of money." "Cough, cough, cough..." Zhang Yu''s words blew up a group of people. It turns out that it''s really easy to make money to build a new city. This city, real estate alone, is estimated to be able to recover its investment. "However," Zhang Yu said, "investment has risks. You will never lose money this time. The detailed distribution plan will be released soon. The amount you fill in will be paid as soon as possible. Those who are expected to be disqualified will not be invited by Wang next time." People are not afraid of losing money. They are not afraid that they can''t pay money. They just hate that the amount they fill in is too small. Before, Zhang Yu didn''t say how he didn''t make money. Naturally, people have a lot of worries, but now there are no worries. When the crowd dispersed, many people lamented. "Oh, how did I fill in the paper? Zhang Zhao gave them that stack of paper and asked them to count it out immediately. "Zibu, there must be a lot of money to be raised this time." Zhang Yu sighed. Zhang Yu really didn''t know that these people are so rich now. However, Zhang Zhao has been dealing with government affairs here and knows a lot about it. Several subordinate officials began to classify, pure "Zibu, can this number meet your expectations?" Zhang Yu asked. "My Lord, the total amount of the two items is more than 230 million, which is completely beyond the expectation of my subordinates." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu nodded. He was shocked and satisfied with the figure. "In this way, we don''t need to raise additional money to build docks and cities. Our own money can be used to equip the army and develop people''s livelihood," he said Zhang Yu launched such a big project when he had no money. First, he helped to stabilize Qingzhou quickly by giving relief to workers. It must take a lot of manpower to build a city and a wharf. I don''t know how many families I can support. That''s why Zhang Yu started these big projects at the beginning. Zhang Yu took the form and said, "I can relax. In recent days, I''m not relaxed at all." Zhang Yu said. When Zhang Yu comes back, he doesn''t have much time to spend with his wife and children. He is trying to raise money for Qingzhou. Now that he has finally settled down, Zhang Yu has relaxed a lot. Next, Jiangdong will start to organize people to go to Qingzhou. Zhang Yu doesn''t have to worry about these very specific operations. Zhang Zhao can arrange them. After solving the big problem, Zhang Yu asks Zhang Zhao to solve the rest slowly, and he goes back. Zhang Yu decided to accompany his harem in the next few days. He also wanted to care for his beloved concubines one by one. "Well, this time Mr. Qiao has made great achievements. I have to accompany Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao first." Zhang Yu thought shamelessly. He didn''t want the MI family to do more. Chapter 897 Zhang Yu went back to his "harem". After a few days back, several women were also interested and didn''t come to make much trouble for Zhang Yu. After coming back, Zhang Yu went to accompany them every day, but she often worked late, so her nightlife naturally lost a lot of passion. Now I''m free for the time being. "Big Joe, Little Joe, I''ll be with you tonight." Say Zhang Yu''s footstep not from of fast many. In Big Joe''s room, Little Joe put his head in his hands and said to Big Joe, "sister, my husband is in big trouble this time. I don''t know how much dad can help." "Don''t worry, my husband will have a way, and my father will help my husband. If we don''t help my husband, we will not see him next time." If Qiao Xuan heard that, he would cry out. This daughter is really outgoing, and she even thinks about Keng dad. Although Daqiao and Xiaoqiao don''t have much to do with Zhang Yu''s affairs, they also hear some news and know that Zhang Yu is facing a huge capital gap. "Sister, if, if your husband is under too much pressure, why don''t we go to help him decompress at night..." Xiao Qiao said that her face turned red. The so-called "help Zhang Yu decompress" is to do that. After hearing this, Big Joe turned red. Then he poked Little Joe and said, "what do you think?" Although the surface blame, but then Big Joe also said: "wait for my husband to come back, we''ll go to have a look." The two women fell into a short silence. Zhang Yu came to the door of Daqiao and Xiaoqiao, saw that Xiaoqiao''s room was dark, and then said with a smile: "do we have a soul in our husband and wife?" Zhang Yu quickens his pace. "Squeak ~" Pushing Daqiao''s room aside, Zhang Yu sees two infatuated figures. Two people in the light, wearing tulle, divided into... Good-looking. Zhang Yu couldn''t help but move his index finger. "Ah, my husband, why are you here?" When Zhang Yu comes near, Xiao Qiao reacts and shouts. The voice was full of joy. Big Joe also responded, blushing. Both of them want to serve Zhang Yu well tonight. "Big Joe, Little Joe, I miss my husband." Two women at the same time don''t cross a face to say: "don''t want to." Although the mouth said so, but the heart is beautiful. Of course, Zhang Yu would not believe it. He bullied them and hugged them by the waist. Their bodies trembled slightly. At the same time, Zhang Yu can feel that their bodies are already hot. Bullying Zhang Yu is also very hot, full of a kind of breath to burst out. Zhang Yu is not so anxious color, a left and a right let them sit in their side, tightly embrace them. "I''ve been out fighting for my husband a lot, but it''s hard for the two ladies." Zhang Yu said. They stick to Zhang Yu tightly. Three people are chatting like this, occasionally fighting, very happy. Gradually, Zhang Yu''s hands began to be dishonest. They are touched by Zhang Yu, and several places are lost. In the end, the two couldn''t speak at all, so the three started a big fight. The war lasted a long time. The battlefield was a mess. Even in the heat, the clothes broke into pieces. However, the three men are full of fighting spirit and are not afraid of each other. Even if they can''t keep up with each other sometimes, they will never admit defeat. They will have a rest and continue to fight. Many battlefields have changed, and their battlefields can be found everywhere in the room. Fight each other, live and die Overnight, the temperature rose several times. The last three fell asleep. There were signs of fighting everywhere in the room. They had no time to clean the battlefield and went to sleep with satisfaction. There are no losers in this war, they are all winners. It''s really ugly. How dare Big Joe and Little Joe let people know. Zhang Yu didn''t like it. After getting up, Zhang Yu went on to work, just relaxed a lot, just concerned about the progress of various affairs. Zhang Yu sat in his study for a while, and after reading some memorials, Guo Jia found him. Guo Jia''s face was relaxed with a faint smile. "Isn''t it good to see you like this?" Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia found a place to sit down, poured a glass of water, and then said, "Lord, our smuggling business is very good. Recently, several batches of grain and grass have been produced, which are two or three years old, but they are two or three times more expensive than new grain." This is a good thing. I believe you can get a lot of money. The key is to sell these old grains. Zhang Yu attached great importance to his own food security and accumulated a lot of food and grass. "Well, it''s not bad. Cao Cao, they have created a lot of obstacles for us to take over Qingzhou. They should also contribute to the construction of Qingzhou." Zhang Yu said. Seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance, Guo Jia was also impressed. In fact, although Cao ang wanted to destroy Zhang Yu''s plan, he didn''t succeed in the end. Instead, he helped Zhang Yu a lot. "Smuggling is a good way. What else can we learn from it?" Seeing a lot of benefits from smuggling, Zhang Yu felt that he could smuggle after banning private smuggling. They had done it before, but they smuggled salt. At that time, many places needed local protection and could not sell it openly. "Lord, in fact, Cao Cao has been deliberately controlling the sales of high-value products such as shenxianniang and tea, but the market demand is big, so maybe we can smuggle some." Zhang Yu nodded. Cao Cao was a very clear person. He knew that something would happen, so he restricted this kind of goods. These commodities have no great effect on our own side, on the contrary, they will fatten the enemy and hurt ourselves, so Cao Cao has a great foresight to limit them. However, his restrictions belong to restrictions, but he does not dare to ban them openly. There is no prohibition, but there are various ways to restrict it. "Well, it needs to be done well. At the same time, we need to take precautions. Ceramics and silk also need to keep up with each other. Now Cao Cao has not paid attention to them. When he finds out that our ceramics and silk can make a lot of profits from them, he will certainly restrict them." "My Lord, our subordinates have arranged some intelligence personnel to infiltrate and study. It won''t be long before we can master the secrets of smuggling and become more handy." Guo Jia said again. "That''s right. Although our finance has been solved for the time being, Qingzhou still has a heavy burden on us. It''s really a big heart to steal some money from Cao Cao." Zhang Yu said. After talking about smuggling, Guo Jia hesitated for a while and said, "Lord, my subordinates have heard that Liu Bei has settled down in Jingzhou and won Liu Biao''s trust. Liu Biao intends to use Liu Bei to check Cai Mao." Chapter 898 Zhang Yu frowned and thought for a while. Liu Bei came out again. Historically, it was only a few years before Liu Bei got the chance to control Jingzhou. "It''s good to have Liu Bei''s mouse excrement to make trouble for Cai Mao, and it''s better to cooperate." Zhang Yu said. Cai Mao will not be controlled by Zhang Yu. In addition, Cai Mao''s strength continues to be huge. Most of Jingzhou has been controlled by him. Cai Mao has money and people in his hands, which seems to have replaced Liu Biao as the real master of Jingzhou. Cai Mao has the strength to win Liu Biao and capture the whole Jingzhou. Only after Zhang Yu''s lobbying, he told him that there was no need to start at this time. He slowly developed his strength. Liu Biao was old. When he couldn''t, he was allowed to seize Jingzhou. Cai Mao''s attitude towards Zhang Yu was more casual when he was inflated. When they communicated with each other, they often complained about when he would be a king. In addition, in the distribution of interests, Cai Mao is becoming more and more powerful, and he wants more benefits from Zhang Yu. "Although Cai Mao''s ability is strong, he is still short-sighted. There is no strategic pattern." Zhang Yu said. In the early days of CAI Mao''s development, Zhang Yu arranged a large number of people to go in. Some of these people have high abilities and gradually go to the top. Now, if Zhang Yu wants to know about CAI Mao''s influence, he may know more about CAI Mao. Zhang Yu rarely contacts these dark sons and allows them to develop freely. Zhang Yu''s data are well protected, and now only he and Guo jianeng can access them. "Lord, we don''t care about Liu Bei?" Guo Jia asked. "No matter what, it''s Jingzhou''s internal affairs. If we interfere too much, Cai Mao''s displeasure will inevitably arise, even if Liu Bei is Cai Mao''s enemy." Now the relationship between Zhang Yu and Cai Mao is not as good as before. If he interferes in Jingzhou''s internal affairs, the relationship can only continue to deteriorate. This CAI Mao has regarded Jingzhou as his own territory and absolutely does not allow others to interfere. "But keep paying attention, especially to the special talents around him." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia said: "Lord, Liu Bei often woos talents. In Jingzhou, Liu Bei has tried to woo people who have made friends with Liu Biao and who have certain influence in Jingzhou." "If Liu Bei is still like that, he will never give up." Zhang Yu said. "If you want to talk about a special person, Liu Bei has actually visited Pang Degong and others in Jingzhou. More than once, he has heard that Pang Tong, the grandson of Pang Degong and a student of Jiangdong University, is very close to him." Guo Jia said. "Pang Tong." Zhang Yu is a Leng first, then recite these two words. Pang Tong is still close to Liu Bei. But when Pang Tong left Jiangdong, Zhang Yu had a hunch. At this time, Liu Bei still had nothing. Pang Tong continued to study knowledge and did not officially become an official. But it is very likely that it will be attributed to Liu Bei in the future. Liu Bei was welcomed by Liu Biao when he arrived in Jingzhou. Later, he was given a county site to run. Liu Bei has a foothold again, but he has not vigorously developed any military. At this time, if he dares to develop any military, he will certainly be suppressed. It is still a problem for Liu Biao to distrust him, and Cai Mao will certainly kill him. When Liu Bei arrived in Jingzhou, he gathered talents everywhere and tried to attract some talents under the banner of Liu Biao. However, some talents were attracted by Liu Biao, but they couldn''t attract any real talents. After all, most people think Liu Bei is a master with no future. But Liu Bei is still self-centered, trying to improve his influence, and at the same time secretly cultivate his team. One day, Liu Bei will rise again. "Fengxiao, Liu Bei should not only pay attention to this, I''m afraid that this person will get up again. You can arrange some people to come to him, but don''t take the initiative to work, try to let him take the initiative to solicit." Zhang Yu said. Liu Bei is still very shrewd politically, and he will not easily trust others. If he arranges to take the initiative to work in the past, he may not be important to him, or he will defend himself. But if he came to the door by himself, I''m afraid he would be relieved. It''s very difficult. I''m afraid the success rate is not high. It''s only a few times. Guo Jiayu left after discussing with Zhang Yu. And Zhang Yu goes back to accompany his wife. Zhang Yu''s idea is to spend more time with his wife now, because he has a lot of things to deal with next. Now summer is almost over and autumn is coming. Zhang Yu plans to return to Youzhou for a new year. Of course, if you want to go to Youzhou with Zhang Yu this time, just go. He will go for a long time this time. "Fusang, when I make arrangements, you will perish." Zhang Yu thought. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu was ready to go. The difference is that this time he went to the north with a large number of businessmen. After nearly 20 days of preparation, some of them left for the north by themselves. And there is still a huge team going with Zhang Yu. This time with Zhang Yu, there are big Joe and small Joe. They said that Qiao Xuan had gone. How could they not go together. Of course, Zhang Yu will take them with him. Zhang Ning is too big to go. Xiang Xin didn''t go because Xiang Heng was old and his child was still young. At the end of the day, the rest of the people only went to Diao Chan. Zhang Yu organized a huge fleet, dozens of big ships, and headed north in a mighty manner. This time they will dock directly in Penglai County, and most of them will get off there. Ten days later, Zhang Yu arrived in Penglai county. At this time, the construction of the wharf had not started, but he had already recruited workers there. This time, when the fleet went north, the largest amount of grain was transported. If we want to build a big project, we don''t know how many people have to eat, and we can''t have problems with food at all. Zhang Yu emptied the old grain in several warehouses at one time, and there will be a lot of grain in the future. The great construction of Qingzhou is about to begin. In Penglai County, Zhang Yu met Zhang Liao. Taishici was not there. He was stationed on the border at the other end to protect Qingzhou. "Wenyuan, Qingzhou is doing well." Zhang Yu said. He didn''t say much empty, so Zhang Yu praised Zhang Liao in such a simple way. Zhang Liao laughed, and then said, "it''s the soldiers who use their lives." "Well, don''t be modest. We all have credit. Not only me, but also in the history of the future, we will give credit to you." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu will naturally be rewarded, otherwise who will work for him, but now is not the time. "But your burden is not light at all. There are more things for you to do next." Zhang Yu began to introduce his strategy for Qingzhou to Zhang Liao. Chapter 899 Qingzhou strategy is related to the whole future. It''s no problem for Zhang Yu to let Zhang liaolai take charge. Zhang Liao is a military general and commander in chief. He will not interfere in the government affairs of Qingzhou with his inherent experience. Others may use their previous experience to guide the development of Qingzhou. Maybe their guidance is correct, but Zhang Yu is not afraid of their mistakes if he wants to cultivate talents. If you make mistakes, you can correct them yourself. Even if you are found by others, you will be impressed and learn a lot from them. "Wenyuan, Qingzhou is the place to cultivate our future talents, and also the place to experiment with our various ideas. It plays a very important role, so your burden is not light at all." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao is a demoted general, Zhang Yu before let him command an army, guard one side, has been a great trust. Now that he is given such an important thing, he has the feeling that he will die as a confidant. "Lord, don''t worry, Liao will be able to complete the task." Zhang Liao said. Zhang Yu naturally believes that Zhang Liao can do a good job. However, Zhang Yu did not give Zhang Liao the task of training 100000 soldiers. Instead, he asked him to help him. The actual training was still Tai Shi CI. Taishici''s military training at the front line also has a deterrent effect. Qingzhou strategy is related to Zhang Yu''s plan. If the Qingzhou model is successful, it will create a new place in the future, and then Zhang Yu will echo it. All the merchant groups, that is, the new Jiangdong consortium, will keep up with it. I believe that a place will be very fast in order to stabilize and develop. It''s terrible to hit the next place and stabilize it quickly. Zhang Yu will save a lot of time without digesting. Soon the new site will be able to provide nutrients and make itself stronger. At this time, Cao ang was holding his meeting. Cao Ang''s face is not good. "I believe you already know that businessmen from Jiangdong are going north to Qingzhou. At the same time, they will build ports and cities in Qingzhou. Let''s talk about your views." Under Cao ang sat several officials and generals. At this time, they laid several cities in Jizhou to separate Zhang Yu from Yuan Shao. Zhang Yu had so many people involved in such a large-scale operation that there was no way to keep it secret. At this time, it is estimated that the whole world will know. Of course, it also shocked people all over the world. Zhang Yu responded with so many businessmen. At the same time, they were shocked by Jiangdong''s wealth. Jiangdong merchants are naturally active in the whole of China. Many people know them, but they don''t know them very well. Now, although they don''t know how much money Zhang Yu has raised, they also know that it is a huge amount. Some people despise it and think it''s insulting to mix with a group of businessmen. Some people also have a prejudice against Jiangdong and think it''s a remote place. Of course, the leaders of the major forces will not be so short-sighted. They have comprehensive information about Jiangdong. Cao Ang''s reaction shows that they are very nervous about Zhang Yu''s action. Jia Xu said at first: "young master, Zhang Yu''s move is really amazing. He can come up with such a way." Jia Xu continued to analyze and said: "with this method, Zhang Yu can gather a lot of money in a short time. At the same time, within half a year, Qingzhou will be digested by him. At that time, his strength will increase greatly. I''m afraid he will go west to Jizhou." "Half a year." Cao Ang''s words came out of his mouth, and he thought about what this half year meant. In half a year, Cao ang estimated that they would be ready. Now they have also hoarded part of the grain, and the harvest will be in autumn soon, so that the food problem can be alleviated. Xun you continued: "eldest son, this Zhang Yu defeated Xiongnu. I''m afraid the process will be greatly accelerated. We must be faster." In Youzhou, Lu Bu and his army won several battles, drove the Xiongnu out of Youzhou completely, killed them to the north, and fled to Fuluo. Xi Zhicai took the opportunity to establish his own power on the northern grassland. Cao ang naturally knows something about the news. "Hoo, I''m afraid people all over the world think that Zhang Yu is the biggest and strongest vassal in the world. From now on, no one can deny it." Said Cao ang. Zhang Yu''s power is really amazing. In a few days, hundreds of millions of funds can be mobilized. With the support of such a huge consortium, Zhang Yu can even recruit another million troops. However, Cao ang and others still think that Zhang Yu will take Xuzhou first. After all, Xuzhou does not have much power now, and Xuzhou is under the attack of Jiangdong and Qingzhou. If Zhang Yu takes Xuzhou, it will be more convenient. After some analysis, Jia Xu said: "if Zhang Yu attacks Xuzhou, we will take Jizhou, so that we can have the capital to continue to fight against Zhang Yu." That''s a good idea. "We have grain and grass, grain and grass, troops and horses. Grain and grass is a big problem." Back to the question. Today, Cao Cao has millions of troops, but there is not enough food to support him in the war. Once the war started, Cao''s army had a hard time. Once the grain was destroyed, they would fall into crisis. Yuan Shao was defeated by the destruction of grain and grass, and it is unknown how many troops have lost on this since ancient times. "Young master, let the Lord think of a way from his family. This chapter can get support from businessmen. Maybe we can also use this way." Xun you said. Cao ANGLI''s face is full of embarrassment. Naturally, there are many rich owners in their family. But they are different from Jiangdong. Although Zhang Yu can bring great benefits to these businessmen, he won''t let them interfere in the government and let their children enter the government in such a convenient way. Cao Cao is different from them, they still rely on the aristocratic family for governance. Cao Cao intended to gradually get rid of, or only weaken, the influence of these aristocratic families. If he found them, these aristocratic families would certainly make demands, and Cao Cao must also meet some of their demands. What they want most is for their family members to serve in the government or the army. After a long discussion, Cao ang said, "I immediately asked my father for help and asked him to support some of our troops. At the same time, I also put forward our suggestions. We are ready to attack Jizhou or Xuzhou." The war is certain. It depends on whether Zhang Yu wants to fight Jizhou or Xuzhou. Cao ang is under great pressure. Zhang Yu''s handwriting is too amazing. In Xuchang, Cao Cao couldn''t sleep all night and had a headache again. It''s strange that Zhang Yu is not shocked by his big work. A few days later, Cao Cao received a letter from Cao ang and immediately called Cheng Yu. "Zhong De, ang''er''s views are consistent with our previous judgment. They are on the edge of Qingzhou. I''m afraid the information is more advanced. We have to readjust our plan." Naturally, Cao Cao saw the problems clearly, and he had already started to make preparations. Chapter 900 Cao Cao was upset. Without Yuan Shao, there is another Zhang Yu. At the beginning, Yuan Shao was so powerful that he put too much pressure on him. Now that Yuan Shao has been eliminated, Zhang Yu has come out again. Zhang Yu has not had too many troops all the time. Although the two sides add up to more than a million, they are one south and one north, very far apart. Now Cao Cao suddenly found out that Zhang Yu was a hidden big man. He has money and people. Once he wants to expand the army, it''s not a problem at all. It is not very easy for people who can quickly gather 200 million dollars to equip an army. "Businessman." Cao Cao pondered over these two words. "Zhong De, is this businessman really so important? Will Zhang Yu be attacked by these businessmen? " Asked Cao Cao. Cheng Yu didn''t answer directly, but after thinking for a while, he said, "Lord, some students in Jiangdong are called graduate students. They are led by a tutor, and several students work together on a topic. I got their so-called paper from other channels. After reading it, I think it''s very good." Cao Cao confused Cheng Yu and asked him about the business, but what did Cheng Yu tell him. Cheng Yu continued: "Lord, we should also organize a group of people to study Jiangdong and businessmen. Otherwise, we all know nothing about it. It''s really hard for us to make decisions." Cheng Yu introduced the postgraduate system to Cao Cao, and then went to find a paper. "It''s so practical. It''s so practical." Cao Cao is an understanding person. As soon as he looks at the paper, he knows that this kind of research method is very practical, which is completely in accordance with the practical way. "Alas." Cao Cao sighed, and then said, "when we started Jiangdong college, Jiangdong began the imperial examination. When we studied their imperial examination, they made such a graduate student." Graduate students, specialized in research needs, can solve the problem of the subject, very practical. "Zhong De, you''re right. We really need to learn this method, but we don''t have the corresponding talents." Said Cao Cao. There''s no way to do it. We have to think about it later. We can steal or dig talents. But the immediate problem still needs to be solved, Cheng Yu said: "Lord, Zhang Yu has no family constraints, but has cultivated a group of businessmen. These businessmen are only Zhang Yu''s leaders, and Zhang Yu does not allow them to participate in or even interfere in government affairs. As long as Zhang Yu lives, he can control these businessmen. As for the future, perhaps businessmen will also evolve into a family." That''s what will happen in the future. At least as long as Zhang Yu is there, he will have no problem at all. "It seems that we should also pay attention to businessmen." Said Cao Cao. The advantages of businessmen are too obvious. They can bring a lot of wealth. They play an important role in the key time. Cheng Yu then analyzed and said: "Lord, Zhang Yu is developing too fast. In this way, we will be far away from him. We must find other ways." After the final discussion, Cao Cao agreed to improve the status of businessmen and allow them to participate in more fields. But Cao Cao''s system, taxation and so on can''t keep up. Cao Cao is studying Zhang Yu''s policy, otherwise he can''t keep up with Zhang Yu. Although we don''t know Zhang Yu''s financial ability, we can see a lot from the businessmen in Jiangdong. Cao Cao is studying Zhang Yu''s policy, and Zhang Yu is also studying his new policy. Qingzhou has begun its vigorous construction. Taishici recruited 100000 soldiers and horses in Jiangdong, which could support 100000 families. Qingzhou settled down a lot at once. At the same time, Zhang Liao started several major projects, and now he has recruited tens of thousands of workers, which can stabilize most of Qingzhou. With the two policies going on, a large amount of money and grain has been spilled out, and Qingzhou has stabilized in just two months. The next step is construction. The destruction of Qingzhou is still very serious. The main reason is that Yuan Shao took too much money and soldiers, which led to the chaos of Qingzhou. Qingzhou is not as rich as Jizhou. It draws too much resources to support the war, which leads to a large number of refugees. In addition, there are bandits everywhere. So when Zhang Yu controls Qingzhou, Qingzhou is in chaos. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to go to Youzhou. Youzhou is a mature political system, and all aspects have been arranged. "Wenyuan, the workers who are building the wharf should organize well first, and have military training for a few days. In these days, there are still a group of refugees to be sent to Kyushu Island to wait for the wharf to be used up before construction." Zhang Yu has been in Qingzhou for several days to learn about all aspects of the situation. Zhang Liao nodded, wrote it down on the table, and then took it to the sergeant next to him to convey the order. Zhang Liao is sitting on the throne, while Zhang Yu is sitting with a cup of tea in his hand, drinking tea and talking at leisure. "You can issue the order of recruiting and securing. Within ten days after the order is issued, those who accept the order will not be encircled and suppressed and will not be killed. If they do not accept the order, they will be punished with a higher punishment." Zhang Yu said. It''s impossible to get rid of all punishment, because some people are guilty of terrible crimes. If these people are recruited, Zhang Yu will let them spend half of their lives on the construction site, and some minor crimes can be considered. However, if they are asked to send troops to suppress bandits, no matter how serious they are, they will all go to the construction site, and those who commit serious crimes will directly kill and build up power. Zhang Liao also wrote a written order in accordance with his words and handed it over to him. Zhang Yu stayed in Qingzhou for a few days, then went north to Youzhou. Zhang Yu left, but Qingzhou was very busy, and the shadow of Jiangdong consortia was everywhere. Jiangdong financial group, after going north, went everywhere to investigate. At first, their range of activities was limited, because there were still a lot of bandits around. However, with the extermination of the mountain bandits, the scope of activities of these people became larger, and they explored everywhere, looking for business opportunities. "Ha ha, there is a quarry here, which can be sold to the surrounding cities for construction." "I plan to open two teahouses first, and then collect information." "I don''t have any plans yet, but I''ve ordered people to exchange three million dollars. Whenever I have a chance, I''ll take part in it." "There are opportunities everywhere in Qingzhou. Take over what we have in Jiangdong and what we don''t have here. It won''t take a few years for Qingzhou to develop. We should believe in Zhang''s ability." After several good families gathered in Qingzhou, they began to discuss. Everyone came up with their own ideas. Jiangdong''s consortia already have a preliminary international vision, and they have a high vision under the influence of Zhang Yu. They have already looked at the whole of China and thought in a big way. Jiangdong consortia participate in, and Youzhou consortia can''t do stare, they have more advantages. Qingzhou is very close to Youzhou. There is a small part of Jizhou in the middle, but now it is also opened up. If you go directly south from Liaodong, you can go directly to Shandong Peninsula in one day. It''s very convenient. Chapter 901 Jiangdong consortia and Youzhou consortia have begun to lay out in Qingzhou, and Qingzhou will develop in a short time. Qingzhou will soon not be a burden to itself. A few days later, Zhang Yu went to Youzhou and went directly to the new Beiping city. "I''ll see you, my Lord. I''ll see some of you." Xi Zhicai, Gu Yong and others came to see him. Zhang Yu settled several wives first, and then discussed with Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong. "Lord, marquis Wen is still on the grassland with his army, but yufro has already run away with tens of thousands of his subordinates, but we have captured more than 100000 Huns." Said Xi Zhicai. The Huns'' 300000 troops went south and suffered a lot. They were directly annihilated by more than 200000 people. Only tens of thousands of them ran away. Lu Bu moved quickly and went all the way to the north. The Huns had no time to escape and were directly captured. "Plus the captives, pick up 10000 people and send them directly to Kyushu Island to form an army and become our sharp sword." Zhang Yu didn''t feel bad about the use of Xiongnu''s surrender, and because of the huge differences in training methods, Zhang Yu directly let them form an army alone. The 10000 troops, when mounted, will certainly cause great damage to Fusang. If they like to kill, let them kill. If they like to plunder, let them plunder. Gu Yong said: "Lord, we have transformed these Xiongnu, mixed them with the former Wuhuan tribe, and put them back on the grassland, ready to let them reproduce on the grassland." These Huns and Wuhuan would be controlled and could only move in a certain area. Zhang Yu divided the grassland into several grids so that they could not collude with each other. At the same time, they collected their weapons, and then sent troops to patrol and garrison the grassland. It''s a complete control of the grassland. At the same time, we need to transform them. They are still grassland people, but children must focus on learning Central Plains culture. Of course, Zhang Yu''s intention is not good. This grassland will be gradually controlled by him. "Good. I''ll settle down when I beat back the Huns. Today''s Youzhou is no longer a place of hardship and poverty. " This time, Zhang Yu took the initiative to attack, completely deterred the Xiongnu in the north. They would not easily offend again. Even when Zhang Yu was there, they would never dare to invade. Finally, Zhang Yu and his team can use some of them in other directions. Zhang Yu''s first task is to look to the East. To the East is the ocean, and to the East is Fusang. Fusang, Zhang Yu is going to fight at last. There is no need for a large army to use troops in Fusang. Although there are many Fusang troops, they can''t train or command, and many of them don''t even have weapons and equipment. What''s more, there are no cavalry, and they don''t even know the power and tactics of cavalry. If it had not been for the protection of the sea, Fusang would have been destroyed several times. Anyuan has done a good job in Fusang and has developed very well. Millions of people have been arranged in the past, and now they have been settled. The vast majority of Kyushu Island is Han people, and those Fusang natives will be transformed gradually. This land will belong to Han people forever. Zhang Yu has already begun to think about Fusang and wants to take down this place as soon as possible. Zhang Yu arranges Gu Yong and Xi Zhicai to transport materials to Kyushu Island. Before long, they will attack other islands in Kyushu Island. Now Youzhou has just had a big war. There are many things to deal with, and there are not enough materials, so the speed of preparation may be slower. Zhang Yu can wait, but it won''t be long. The whole Youzhou is preparing in an orderly way. Of course, the grain and grass are transported from the south. Only that can provide a lot of grain and grass. In previous years, Zhang Yu would also transport a lot of grain and grass to the warehouses in Youzhou. This war has consumed a lot. There are Gu Yong and Xi Zhicai in Youzhou, and Zhang Yu doesn''t have to deal with specific things. "Oh, I''m free again." After several busy days, Zhang Yu is free from government affairs. When Zhang Yu was free, he went to find Diao Chan. "Husband ~" Zhang Yu naturally wants to do something to find Diao Chan, and the two of them immediately burn up. After a storm, Zhang Yu asked, "Big Joe and Little Joe go out every day these days. What are they doing?" "The two sisters went to see Miss Zhen, and I have been there twice. Miss Zhen is really exquisite." Diao Chan said. Zhang Yu is surprised that they should get along with Zhen Mi so soon. "Well, I haven''t been here for a long time. I have to go in two days." Zhang Yu said. Two days later, Zhang Yu goes to see Zhen Yi with a gift. Recently, Zhen Yi has been OK. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would lose to Xiongnu, so he didn''t make any investment. After Zhang Yu''s great victory, he saw the foundation of Zhang Yu''s hegemony and began to invest without any worries. He has tens of millions of assets, has some contacts in Youzhou, and has arranged some businesses before, so Zhen Yi didn''t feel any difficulties after he started. "The business environment in Youzhou is really good. The status of businessmen is so high, will it become a hidden danger in the future?" In fact, Zhen Yi is not a pure businessman, his official position to the Taishou, Zhen family is a very traditional family. The Zhen family took the line of aristocratic family, but they also had a great development in business. "Well, that''s not what I should have thought for a long time." Zhen Yi finds that he is no longer a prefect. Why do he want so much. At this time, a servant came to report that Zhang Yu had come. Hurry to put down the things in hand, Zhen Yi hurry to meet Zhang Yu. But without waiting for Zhen Yi to meet him, Zhang Yu has already sat in the living room. "Mr. Zhen, if you don''t have a post, I''ll disturb you. I don''t have to delay anything." Zhang Yu said with a smile. Zhen Yi slanders himself in his heart. Even if he delays anything, he says: "Wang Ye is busy. If he can come, he will not delay anything." Zhen Yi hastens to sit down with him. Seeing that Zhen Yi is so formal, Zhang Yu is not used to it. Zhen Yi is also helpless. In Jizhou, Yuan Shao wants to be polite to him, but here, they are captives and captured by Zhang Yu. "Master Zhen, don''t be so polite. What''s the difficulty in Youzhou?" When it comes to difficulties, Zhen Yi doesn''t really have any. He just can''t get into some businesses now, but Zhen Yi can take his time and open up the situation. No one dares to trouble him in Jizhou, nor does he in Youzhou. The difference is that their family can own a lot of land in Jizhou, but they can''t here. "Thank you for your concern. At present, business has begun to spread. I believe it will improve gradually." Zhen Yi said. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "the business in the past has been divided up. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Zhen family to get involved. If the Zhen family is around, they can do business between Qingzhou and Jizhou. Qingzhou is absolutely safe. As for Jizhou, it depends on the ability of the Zhen family." Zhang Yu gives Zhen Yi some suggestions. Although the business environment in Youzhou is good, it''s not so easy for the Zhen family to get involved. Although no one dares to crack down on him, Zhang Yu will not interfere in normal business activities. Without the convenience of power, he can only fight in business. However, Zhen Yi doesn''t know Youzhou very well, so there will be a lot of inconvenience. Zhang Yu gives Zhen Yi some suggestions to develop in Qingzhou and Jizhou. Chapter 902 There are many businesses in Youzhou that Zhen Yi can''t get involved in. But he was also worried about the development of Jizhou and Qingzhou. There may be another war between Qingzhou and Jizhou one day, and it is not clear who will be the final owner. After thinking for a while, Zhen Yi said, "Lord, if I go out to sea to do business, how about that?" "Big risk, big profit." Going out to sea, there are always risks. Over the years, many ships have encountered accidents at sea and sunk into the sea. In other words, Zhen Yi doesn''t have a strong family background at this time. Although he has a lot of cash, if he loses money and wants to make a comeback, it will take a lot of trouble. He can''t get up all at once. After careful thinking, Zhen Yi gave up the plan to go to sea. Finally, Zhen Yi considers going to Qingzhou to look for opportunities. In fact, Zhen Yi still has a lot of contacts. Zhang Yu asks him to stabilize and recover slowly. When Zhang Yu''s army goes out, it''s time for these consortia to attack. At this time, Zhang Yu felt that he and Jiangdong''s consortia were already on the same line and would push each other to expand outward. Before Zhang Yu''s expansion overseas, several commercial routes prospered. It was commerce that greatly stimulated the whole commercial route, and the areas along the route slowly developed. With the rapid growth of population, the ports along the road are developing, and the ports drive other places to radiate out to a large area. Today, Zhang Yu radiates to other parts of China. Where he goes, it is bound to cause a feast of financial groups. When the consortia have a good taste in Qingzhou, they will support Zhang Yu to attack other places. There is a strong consortium behind it. Zhang Yu doesn''t have to worry about it at all. As long as his strategy is not too bad, he will win with energy consumption. Nowadays, Zhang Yu has no shortage of anything, population, money and talents. At least there is no chance. The grand strategy has been decided. We should fight in the next place and digest in the next place. When Zhang Yu accumulates his strength again, he can attack. Now, after a war involving hundreds of thousands of troops, Zhang Yu has only consumed more than half of his food. Of course, he has also used up his pension for the soldiers and money for the purchase of ordnance. But Zhang Yu''s recovery ability is very fast, and he will certainly be able to digest Qingzhou in half a year and recover with it. Therefore, as long as Zhang Yu waits for a good opportunity, once the time is ripe, he can send troops. 200000 troops have been transferred to the border between Qingzhou and Jizhou, which is strategically dangerous to the southern counties. Yuan Shao was in a panic all day, with Cao Cao in the South and Zhang Yu in the north. In the end, he simply couldn''t afford to get sick and left most of the affairs to his subordinates and son. It is said that after Yuan Xi was released by Zhang Yu, both sides were accumulating strength to prepare for war. After Zhang Yu is free, he stares at two people. The two men he arrested, Tian Feng and Ju Shi. That afternoon, Zhang Yu invited them to the city master''s residence. "How are you doing here, gentlemen?" Zhang Yu asked. "Thank you for taking care of me. I''ve had a good time." Zhang Yu has enough money for all the expenses of the two families. In addition, Zhang Yu hasn''t arranged for a sergeant to watch, so the whole family is tied up and wants to sneak away. They are not so skilled. "Gentlemen, how about Youzhou? Would you like to become an official in Youzhou or Jiangdong? " Zhang Yu asked. Tian Feng sighed in their hearts. Zhang Yu was really polite and took care of them, but they didn''t have much choice. You can choose not to be an official, Zhang Yu will not embarrass them, but they will sink. A talent and learning to sink down like this, how two people are not reconciled. But both of them are upright people. They are bound by Zhang Yu. How can they not have a little anger in their hearts. Jushi stood up, bowed his hands and said, "I heard that yuan Benchu was seriously ill. He would not work for anyone in one day." When Yuan Shao was there, he would not become an official, but if Yuan Shao died, he would submit to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is very happy. He is a talented person, but he is often excluded in Jizhou, and his own words are not welcomed by Yuan Shao. Therefore, although he is highly educated, he is not valued. Zhang Yu looked at Tian Feng. After taking a sip of tea, Tian Feng said, "I''m willing to teach students in the Academy. I heard that Chen Gongtai is teaching some graduate students and studying practical problems. I want to learn from him." Tian Feng didn''t get up to salute and made his stand clear. This is not Zhang Yu''s subordinate. There''s no need to salute. It''s just a professor employed by his Academy. For example, Cai Yong, Zheng Xuan, Lu Zhi and others did not need to salute Zhang Yu when they saw him. Instead, Zhang Yu wanted to salute them. Naturally, Tian Feng doesn''t have the qualification to let Zhang Yu salute, but Zhang Yu doesn''t have to salute him either. "Well, Gongtai is in Qingzhou. The learning methods initiated by Jiangdong academy and Liaodong academy are absolutely practical. Both of them are talented people. After a while, Zhang Yu asked, "two gentlemen have been in Youzhou for some time. What do you think of me?" Jushou said with admiration: "it''s very admirable that Wang Ye governs the place or the army. The frontier here is even more prosperous than Luoyang." Ju is sincere admiration, otherwise with his pride, how can he choose to work for Zhang Yu. Chapter 903 Youzhou is a border area. At the beginning, the sources of information from the government and Tian Feng were all official, but the information from the government was negative. It''s very ironic that Youzhou has developed to the present, but the information Yuan Shao got is still the scene of the miserable and desolate land of Youzhou. At the same time, all families in Jizhou have their own intelligence sources. They will arrange their own people to inquire about information and then exchange information. Jizhou''s aristocratic families are very clear, I know that in fact Youzhou is not like that. Jushi and Tian Feng are well-known people in Jizhou, and they have a family background, but their family situation is not very good. Although they have a good life, they have not been able to set up their own special intelligence team. So they are the few people who don''t know the real situation of Youzhou. When they came to Youzhou, they were surprised. Youzhou is no worse than Jizhou. Why do they despise Zhang Yu and Youzhou. Yuan Shao was too arrogant. He had an obvious advantage at that time, and finally he lost to Cao Cao. Tian Feng also pondered for a while and said, "Youzhou under the rule of Wang Ye is naturally very prosperous, but you exclude the aristocratic family and reuse the businessmen. How are these businessmen different from the present aristocratic family in the future?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "if I am here, these businessmen will always be businessmen. They can live well, but they can''t interfere in the affairs of their families and countries. If I''m not here, they will make detailed rules." The so-called rule is law. At present, there are laws in the college, and Zhang Yu has indeed made many laws. But at this time, the law has not been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Huaxia is also a human society, and there may be problems in its implementation soon. But Zhang Yu is confident that he will be given decades to train a number of legal talents, and then it will be the time to strictly implement it. Zhang Yu has been practicing for several decades. As long as his successor can continue to carry out the law, the thought of law will continue. Zhang Yu thinks that it''s not difficult to win the whole world. What''s difficult is to get out of the situation where the aristocratic family and the royal family share the same world. Therefore, Zhang Yu is not radical. When he hits the next one, he quickly cleans up the big aristocratic family, and then slowly eliminates the influence of the aristocratic family. Zhang Yu had a good discussion with Tian Feng and Ju Shou, and talked about a lot of governance concepts. We talked all the time about the night, and we continued to talk between dinner parties in the evening. After some discussion, Ju Shou and Tian Feng have a deeper understanding of Zhang Yu. It turns out that Zhang Yu''s knowledge is really excellent, and his success is not without reason. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu''s learning is not Confucianism. Zhang Yu knows little about Confucianism, and he doesn''t understand some in-depth things. Although this era has been dominated by Confucianism, it was also broken by Zhang Yu with force. Without the intervention of the aristocratic family, Zhang Yu taught miscellaneous studies in his own territory, and the practice was very smooth. In other places, more than half of the classics of Confucianism are taught by Cao Cao. There are not enough teachers and students to teach Confucianism. Late at night, Zhang Yu sent two people back. After two people, Zhang Yu is in a good mood. Both of them are talents, as long as they are helpful to the territory. At this time, there was an academic storm in Jiangdong. Finally, the paper of Chen Gong and others was published. This time, there were only a dozen papers, and a Book of nearly 100 pages. After the publication, it immediately caused great influence, and almost all of them are out of stock in Jiangdong. Being able to sell out quickly is mainly due to its great reputation. Both students and teachers are first-class. Being able to become a tutor is very knowledgeable. It''s not so easy to be a student. As a result, the high-standard configuration and the collected theses are sold out immediately, and almost all the students in the college have one copy. As a publisher, Jiangdong Academy was unprepared. A lot of printing has been done in one night, and workers are required to take turns. Therefore, export is very important, and Zhang Zhao attaches great importance to it. In Jiangdong, there was a big discussion immediately. "This new format is really interesting." "You can see the general content of this article by looking at the abstract, but this article is too long." "Every article also has a tutor''s comment." "It''s said that the selection of postgraduates is extremely strict." These papers have been carefully studied, and students are exploring this new learning model. Some people can''t understand it at all. Some people think this new learning mode is very powerful. After reading these papers, they will be of great help to their future study, at least as a direction sign. They know what aspect of knowledge they should pay attention to. The literati of this era still prefer the collection of classics and history, and then do poetry, write articles and so on. When they write articles, they pay attention to the flowery words and the literariness. But the paper, does not require any literature, mainly can explain the problem clearly, can explain the process clearly, can solve the problem. Research based learning, in practice to find and solve problems. A new trend prevailed in the college, and groups of people began to study with a paper. This is what Zhang Yu wants to see. The wind soon reached the surrounding area. Jiangdong college, how many people stare, out of such a big thing, has long spread around. After hearing the news, the merchant immediately contacted the academy and sold the collection of theses everywhere. There''s no need to worry about the fact that they can''t be sold. If they can''t, they will hang up a few big men. It will soon affect all sides. Cao Cao finally saw the complete version of the paper, before he had read a few incomplete. He will come early when he studies his thesis. "Zhong De, what do you think of these papers?" Asked Cao Cao. "I''m better than all the students I''ve met. Some of my opinions are not profound or useful, but they are much better than those who can only speak the words of sages." Cheng Yu said. After all, Cheng Yu is an experienced person. Some of his views and theories are too idealistic. But Cheng Yu''s evaluation of them is very high, because these students have carefully studied and solved the problems, even if the countermeasures are not very good, but the problems are put forward. It''s very difficult to know where the problem is. On the contrary, the solution to the problem is relatively simple. You know, they are still students and don''t have much practical experience. It is very difficult to find out the problems and put forward some corresponding countermeasures. "Alas ~" Cao Cao sighed deeply. Chapter 904 "Zhongde, why don''t you bring a group of students? We have to explore a new model, otherwise we will be completely abandoned by Zhang Yu in a few years." Among the princes of the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Yu is not counted, and Cao Cao is the one who attaches the most importance to talents. Cao Cao attached great importance to talents. Even in some later dynasties, few people could compare with him. However, in this time and space, Zhang Yu not only pays more attention to talents than Cao Cao, but the key is that others can cultivate talents by themselves. In ancient times, it cost a lot to cultivate talents, but Zhang Yu invented paper to make books cheaper. Not only that, Zhang Yu is willing to invest, but also use various ways to get talents. How can this be compared. Cao Cao asked Cheng Yu to bring the graduate students. Cheng Yu thought about it and said, "my Lord, even if I bring it, I''m afraid I can''t find many students to bring. Our students can''t reach the level of independent research, and there is no such environment." Cheng Yu also studied these papers carefully, which may involve more than one subject. Those who study a subset of classics and history can not find the answer from books. I can''t find the answer in the book, and I haven''t learned it. I really can''t solve the problem by analyzing some classic books. Cao Cao is entangled. Cao Cao said: "there is a big gap between our college and Jiangdong college. Even if we copy their subjects, I''m afraid we can''t do it." It''s not difficult to copy all the books of Jiangdong academy, because there are too many users to keep secret. But it''s impossible to copy books just like Jiangdong''s teaching. First, teachers are useless without corresponding subjects. But there is no way to solve this problem. Some students graduated from Jiangdong university are invited to teach. Although the quality is poor, it is acceptable. But students can''t help it. Jiangdong academy has accepted a whole set of courses since childhood. You let an 18-year-old learn all kinds of subjects from scratch, and learn from others who started learning at the age of eight or nine. Students don''t want to and won''t learn well. So, with textbooks, with teachers, but no students. "Well, it seems that learning from Zhang Yu starts with basic teaching, but it''s difficult." Cao Cao has studied this problem for a long time and knows that it is very difficult to do basic teaching. Cao Cao experimented and opened a junior college, but it was difficult to recruit students. Most of the noble students study at home. When they knew that Cao Cao was going to recruit poor students, none of them wanted to come. And poor children, there are a few who can afford to read books, even if it is free. Unlike Jiangdong, which is politically enlightened, the most important thing is that people''s families have money to let their children go to school. And Zhang Yu will publicize, there are supporting policies. There is a big difference in salary and other things when we study. We can do more. Every workshop and even the army are willing to recruit those who have studied. Money, coupled with interest driven, can attract hundreds of thousands of people to study every year. Cao Cao was helpless, and then said: "we will absorb some graduates from Jiangdong to be your graduate students, and cultivate a batch of them. Now we are in the basic talents, middle-level talents, which are not in the same level with Jiangdong." A large number of talents in Jiangdong can be county magistrates, and they are better than anyone else. But on Cao Cao''s side, many county level officials asked him to consider the arrangements in person. That''s the difference. Jiangdong has formed a system, personnel training, assessment has a process. After listening to Cao Cao''s arrangement, Cheng Yu felt that this was the only way. However, these students graduated from Jiangdong University, and they were inevitably out of tune with the officials in their own system. In the future, they did not know whether there would be conflicts. At the same time, Cheng Yu also arranged that these people were easy to rebel, or they were spies of Jiangdong. But now there is no way, we must start to study a new model, understand the model thoroughly, and cultivate our own talents in the future. Cao Cao made a decision and asked Cheng Yu to arrange it. After Cheng Yu left, Cao Cao was very tangled. After Zhang Yu defeated Qingzhou, Cao Cao was not good at all. Many of his strategies need to be readjusted. Cao Cao picked up the post on the table and looked at it. "Zhang Yu is really a vampire. Food is so expensive." Looking at the following report, Cao Cao''s anger came up. Zhang Yu didn''t sell him grain directly, but smuggled it. The price was extremely high. Cao Cao is upset, while Zhang Yu is very smart in Youzhou. Took a few days to smooth out the government affairs, and then paid attention to it from time to time. At other times, I took my wife to go sightseeing. Zhang Yu didn''t formally propose to the Zhen family, so he only visited them once a few days. In Zhang Yu''s opinion, he has to wait until he gets rid of Fusang to marry zhenmi. At present, Zhang Yu has focused on Fusang. And it''s moving fast. "I didn''t expect that fusangna had hidden such a big silver mine. I''m really sorry if I don''t take it down." There was a lack of gold and silver in China. It was not until after the Ming Dynasty that a large amount of silver was obtained from overseas that the silver officially became the currency in circulation. Before that, there were few transactions with silver. But there was a large silver mine in Fusang. Although Zhang Yu knew it, he didn''t know its location. Now it was discovered by Fusang people. After receiving the news, Zhang Yu decided to speed up the war. Zhang Yu directly transferred 30000 troops from Jiangdong. In addition to the troops and horses trained in Kyushu Island, and the ten thousand Hun soldiers who are about to pass, they are enough to wipe out the whole Fusang. After two months of preparation, Zhang Yu plans to go there in person. Zhang Yu makes the final preparations in the city Lord''s mansion. Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong are cooperating with him all the time. "Lord, Fusang has hundreds of thousands of troops, or even more than a million in extreme cases. You don''t need to go there in person." Xi Zhicai sorted out the information and said. Even though Fusang has a million troops, Fusang at this time is not Fusang of later generations. At this time, they are still primitive society, no threat at all. "No, it means a lot to me to fight Fusang. Even if I don''t command it myself, I''ll go there and watch it." Nowadays, Zhang Yu has given up his command of some wars. With so many talents under his command, how can he command them? He has to make them perform meritorious service, and then promote them to a more important position. "This time, we all mobilize the young players to have a good exercise, which will be of great use in the future." Zhang Yu said again. This time, Zhang Yu didn''t send a general, and he just went to take charge of Kyushu. The army was handed over to a group of young generals. The high-end combat effectiveness must be guaranteed. However, the grassroots and middle-level commanders are the cornerstone of the whole army. If their quality is good, the combat effectiveness of the whole army will be strong. Zhang Yu decided to set out in three days, and asked people to go to the Zhen family to propose marriage. When he came back, he got married. "At that time, we must invite famous people from all over the world to have a look and see what the present situation is like in this miserable and cold land of Youzhou." Zhang Yu said to Gu Yong. Chapter 905 Zhang Yu did not attack Jizhou or Xuzhou on a large scale. People all over the world think that Zhang Yu will attack one of the two targets in the next step. But now, Zhang Yu has no news at all. Instead, he has received Zhang Yu''s request for an overseas expedition. They don''t know how far Fusang is, but Youzhou and Jiangdong are regarded as remote places, so what''s more barren overseas. I don''t know how many people ridicule Zhang Yu. Instead of fighting in the Great Central Plains, they go overseas. Zhang Yu doesn''t know how important overseas is. "When I capture Fusang and win the silver mine, I will have enough silver as currency in the future." Although Zhang Yu has obtained a large amount of gold and silver abroad, and has also cast a lot of gold and silver coins, the gold and silver coins are still not enough. In particular, with the development of Commerce, it is more obvious that there is a lack of money for transactions. Three days later, there were a lot of people on the dock and a lot of boats on the sea. Zhang Yu has come from new Peiping. The team began to board the ship slowly. This time, only more than 5000 people started with Zhang Yu. The rest of the army had already set out and arrived at Kyushu Island. After more than ten days at sea, Zhang Yu arrived at Kyushu Island. It''s totally different to visit Kyushu Island again. The wharf of Kyushu Island has been expanded, and the place where Zhang Yu landed is already a medium-sized wharf, which can dock more than ten large ships at a time. There are also a lot of people carrying goods on the shore. At this time, a special area was cleared on the wharf for Zhang Yu to land. After Zhang Yu''s guard went up, Zhang Yu also landed. "I''m here to see you." Anyuan brought a group of people to visit him. "Get up, everyone. It''s hard work." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu and his party arrive in a city 20 miles away from the wharf. This will become Zhang Yu''s temporary residence. Zhang Yu will also receive information from all parties here. "Let the soldiers rest for three days and attack in three days." Zhang Yu set a date. Zhang Yu first called a few small generals, this time there are ten small generals. Han Dong and others are also listed. At the beginning, they did well in fighting Qingzhou or Xiongnu. Zhang Yu selected more than ten of them. "Our target is the whole territory of Fusang. You have 70000 soldiers and horses, 10000 Hun cavalry, but there are hundreds of thousands of enemies." Zhang Yu said. Han Dong stepped out, knelt down on one knee and said, "I''m willing to open up territory for my Lord." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "you are not only opening up territory for me, but also fighting for development space for future generations." "The goal of this trip is to control the whole territory of Fusang. As for Fusang people, if they are not obedient, let the Xiongnu army go up and beat them until they are subdued." If the Huns were to be subdued, it would be a massacre. They once slaughtered Chinese people wantonly, but now they are in Fusang, and their temperament will not change. And Zhang Yu is to let these people carry the black pot. Zhang Yu has too many things to do. Although history is written by winners, he should also cherish his own feathers. When he conquered the three Koreas, he let Dianwei take the blame. In the future, Zhang Yu will not be a tyrant, of course, nor a benevolent monarch. "It''s very important to have a large silver mine in Fusang. You must occupy it as soon as possible and then organize people to mine it." Fusang''s silver mine, called Shijian silver mine, is the largest silver mine in the world for hundreds of years. One third of the world''s silver mines are mined here. At the same time, there are many gold mines here. By occupying Fusang and developing Fusang, the whole China can enter the era of gold and silver currency thousands of years ahead of schedule. Han Dong and others immediately went to prepare after they understood that it was not so easy for the army to fight across the sea. But it''s not difficult, because the sea is controlled by Zhang Yu''s army, and Fusang people are trapped in the inland. "Anyuan, you have worked hard, but you have to work hard overseas for several years." Zhang Yu said to Anyuan. "My Lord, I dare not say that I am lucky and miserable. If it wasn''t for my Lord to rescue me from the grassland, I''m afraid I would have died at this time." Anyuan thought of the original days, some excited said. Zhang Yu did not continue to be polite, and then said: "what do you think after fighting Fusang down?" Anyuan has been operating here for more than a year and is very familiar with it. He said: "Lord, it''s not difficult to defeat Anyuan. But if we can''t continue large-scale immigration, it''s too difficult to manage Fusang well, because there are more than 10 million people in the remaining areas of Fusang." It would be easy to immigrate on a large scale, but it is not realistic in the short term. Even if there is war and a large number of refugees, Zhang Yu can''t help it. Because there is no money, the money spent by immigrants is no less than that of the war. Zhang Yu owes a lot of money to rebuild Qingzhou, and he can''t afford it in a short time. "There''s no way to immigrate on a large scale. There will be hundreds of thousands of immigrants every year in the future." Anyuan thought for a while, hundreds of thousands, it can only slowly erode. "Lord, after the capture of Fusang, the subordinates suggested that the Japanese queen should be retained. We should control their queen and let them rule for us. Then we can slowly replace Fusang people, and we can completely control them in more than ten years." With such a large area and such a large population, it does not take long to spend more than ten years. Zhang Yu''s heart is filled with murderous spirit. If he can''t immigrate, he will let a small number of people here. However, large-scale pit killing will not work. Such pit killing will have unpredictable consequences. "Well, we''ll try to bring down the Fusang people in the future. The Fusang people who capture or commit crimes will not allow them to marry, while the female Fusang slaves will be married to their soldiers." Zhang Yu said. If we can''t increase the number of Han people, we should reduce the number of Fusang people. "In addition, you should cultivate more Chinese people who understand Fusang language or Fusang people who understand Chinese language to facilitate our rule." Anyuan started to prepare according to Zhang Yu''s instructions very early, but the preparation time is still relatively short. "In a few days, a batch of equipment will be delivered, mainly foundry equipment. A batch of gold and silver coins will be directly casted here. In this way, the transportation pressure will be reduced." It is more convenient to cast gold and silver coins directly than to transport ores. Zhang Yu explained a lot, and Anyuan recorded them one by one. Every word Zhang Yu said will have a huge impact on Fusang. After an yuan left, Zhang Yu said, "it won''t be long before I have money. I have a lot of money. Then I can launch more wars and send more fleets to all parts of the world." Zhang Yu has to have a lot of wealth to support everything he wants to do. After a war, he will run out of money. Next time he goes to war, he will have to save again. When he has money, everything will recover very quickly. Chapter 906 Shijian silver mine has been the world''s gold mine for hundreds of years. In this case, Zhang Yu can''t stop seizing it. The discovery of this silver mine was thousands of years ahead of time, because Fusang people needed to buy weapons, so they sent a large number of people to look for it. The attack has begun. The army has landed and there is no one to stop it. Han Dong landed from the West with 30000 people, because there was silver mine Zhang Yu needed. "General, find the enemy. They have 100000 people around the silver mine." There are 100000 people in a silver mine, which shows how important the silver mine is to Fusang people. Fusang people can''t smelt, but they can exchange copper money with Zhang Yu and buy weapons and equipment. When they find out, they will close down, and they are afraid that Zhang Yu will know. However, Zhang Yu had already buried a lot of spies on it, and the silver mine is close to the sea, so it''s hard not to be found. "The whole army obeys orders and makes a frontal assault." Han Dong gave a dumbfounded order. Yes, Han Dong directly ordered the army to make a frontal attack. This order makes many people question, of course, more people are excited. Fusang army''s combat effectiveness is not good, what about frontal assault. "If you don''t take this place quickly, the enemy in other places will be killed." Han Dong is not afraid of these enemies. What he is afraid of is that he is too late. You know, there are two other armies that have been killed from other places. "Prepare for battle." "Push forward." Thirty thousand troops formed the war, and the soldiers were armed and armored. "Kill There was no strategy. After 30000 troops formed a war, they began to push forward. The neat pace made people feel frightened. Step on the ground, there is a kind of overwhelming feeling. Thirty thousand troops, slow down. Fusang''s army was shocked. They had been in internal war and had never experienced such a scene. They feel that these 30000 troops are more powerful than their 100000 troops. Some people are beginning to shrink. "Don''t be afraid. We have a lot of people." "We still have weapons in our hands." "All departments are ready to impact." Some Fusang generals quickly stabilized the army and ordered the army to prepare for the attack. When someone comes out to command, the situation is naturally much better. Fusang people began to gather slowly. But no matter what they did, Han Dong''s army just went up. The Fusang army was finally going to fight back, and their troops slowly gathered. Fusang people didn''t have much training. Half of them had weapons to buy, and the other half used weapons made of sticks and bamboo to fight. There are many Fusang people, but they also have a mighty appearance. Fusang people could keep in order at first, but when there were many people, they crowded each other, and the formation became scattered. "Mob." Han Dong is very contemptuous. Although despise, but Han Dong still maintain their own rhythm, slowly pressure up. No impatience, let Fusang people transfer arrangement. "We have a lot of people." "Kill." Fusang finally finished organizing and led the soldiers to kill him. 100000 people organized and charged. Although the formation was chaotic, they couldn''t see the end at a glance. "Attack." Han Dong did not even order the army to stop for defense, but ordered the attack. The spear came out with blood. The simple killing started, the Fusang people were frantically shocked, and Han Dong just ordered the army to move forward slowly, step by step with blood. Yes, Han Dong, their army did not stop, but continued to kill. The killing continues. "Fusang people are as crazy as the LORD said." Han Dong saw that Fusang people were dead and wounded, but he still launched an impact. They have no armor and wear cloth clothes. They collide with the iron and steel division led by Han Dong. Naturally, the result is obvious. Fusang''s madness did not change the outcome. Han Dong''s army was driven by the corpse and blood. On the battlefield, like hell, I don''t know how many people died. The two sides continued to attack, but Han Dong''s army never stopped. Some soldiers fell down, and the soldiers in the back made up for themselves. Fusang''s army has been on it. Fusang''s generals were as pale as ashes, the army lost so much, tens of thousands of people fell down, but they also failed to stop Han Dong''s army. But they can''t run either. Not long after the silver mine was discovered, Fusang has placed great hopes on the silver mine. As long as it can be mined and a large number of weapons and equipment and food can be purchased, they can rise again. This silver mine is too important, so we need to send 100000 troops here, and tens of thousands of civilian men are mining here. Fusang generals are bitter. They don''t know that this silver mine brings them not only wealth, but also destruction. Enough to destroy the whole country. When Fusang was first established, all the States had not yet come back. The queen of Fusang was also a slave state established by destroying many tribes. However, this country was just established, and it was unstable. Originally, if there was time, relying on this silver mine could change, but now everything is gone. When the Han army was killed, 30000 troops would make their 100000 troops unable to resist. They have money to buy weapons first, but armor is so expensive that they can''t afford it. But at the beginning of the war, the Han army was well-equipped, well-trained and powerful. It was defeated just after the collision. The army continued to fight, but the result was doomed. Han Dong gradually approached the mining area, and then went to the mining area. Along the way, Fusang people continued to attack, but failed to stop them. More than 70000 people died in the army led by Han Dong. "No, these Fusang people are crazy." Han Dong said. It''s crazy that the army is going to die before it breaks up. Han Dong, they occupied the mining area and controlled tens of thousands of people at the same time. "Ha ha, it''s not bad. There''s a lot of food. It''s unexpected." With 100000 troops stationed and tens of thousands of civilians, it''s convenient for Han Dong not to prepare a lot of food here. "Send a good report to the Lord, our army has occupied the silver mine." Han Dong said happily. There is nothing to be proud of in destroying tens of thousands of Fusang troops. They are just a group of armed civilians, led by a group of generals who have never fought a decent battle. "Five thousand people will be sent to manage the mining area, so that these Fusang people will start mining tomorrow, lazy and have no food to eat." Han Dong knows the purpose of Zhang Yu''s control of the silver mine, so he makes people prepare to mine it as soon as he occupies it. Only by mining as soon as possible, can the silver mine provide function as soon as possible. According to statistics, Han Dong also killed more than 5000 people, 30000 to hundreds of thousands of troops. This is a big victory, but Han Dong still feels ashamed. Chapter 907 To fight with Fusang army, we really don''t need to pay too much attention to any strategy, find their army, and then attack. The other two armies landed dozens of miles away from Han Dong. They wanted to form three arrows to attack Fusang army. Han Dong ordered the army to rest, and more importantly, to open mines. "Ha ha, that''s good. I can make contributions now." Han Dong found a large number of silver mines that have been dug out and piled up. They should have been mined out for some time, but they haven''t had time to transport them away. "Come on, find a car to install it. If you don''t have a car, you can build it. My lord needs these very much now." Han Dong said to the soldiers. The soldiers, of course, started working immediately. Han Dong continued to send people to check the mine to find out the situation of the mining area as soon as possible. The mining area is very large, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. Mining is absolutely a large area. After Han Dong understood the basic situation, he immediately wrote a report and sent it to him. Two days later, Han Dong used two days to resume production in the mining area, forcing the original Fusang folk to work. However, Han Dong also killed a lot of people. Some of them resisted and some of them didn''t cooperate. Han Dong directly ordered the soldiers to raise the butcher''s knife. "If the LORD were here, I''m afraid more people would be killed." Although Han Dong doesn''t know how many people Zhang Yu killed before, Zhang Yu always yells at these people, so that they don''t have so much scruples when they act. Yes, there are not many scruples. To raise a butcher''s knife is to kill. "We have urgent information, general." A soldier clapped his horse and jumped off the horse 30 meters away, shouting. The soldier quickly came to Han Dong and gave Han Dong an intelligence. "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, the general hasn''t gone to them yet, they have killed them." In intelligence, several soldiers killed Han Dong. Han Dong was not afraid, but very excited. "Let those folk men stop mining, and build a defense for me." Han Dong ordered. The other two soldiers have been informed that they are coming to support. As long as Han Dong holds on here, and when the support arrives, he is likely to win a big victory under internal and external attacks. Some civilians were driven over to build defense with minerals. They don''t know what to do, they just build circle after circle of defense with minerals as ordered. "We have to leave some gaps and design cleverly so that our people can rush out." Han Dong said. Han Dong''s order stunned the other players for a while, but immediately supported his decision. The purpose of leaving some gaps is to counterattack. Intelligence kept coming, and more than 200000 Fusang people came. "Ignorance is ignorance. Such a small country should perish." Han Dong cursed after receiving the information. It turned out that the more than 200000 Fusang people did not come at one time, but from several directions. Originally, it was nothing, but tens of thousands of people had already arrived, and they didn''t attack. If they attack at this time, then Han Dong didn''t have much time to prepare, and they still had a chance, but they didn''t attack. If they wait until Han Dong is ready, they will have no chance. So Han Dong said that Fusang had no one, and he didn''t understand this simple reason. Since the enemy did not come to attack, Han Dong stepped up his preparations and laid out several more lines of defense. "I didn''t expect this war to be so smooth. It seems that the battle of Fusang can be ended ahead of time." Han Dong, they have a plan, ready to gather the enemy, and then a one-time solution. If they''re scattered around, it''s hard to fight. But now they gather to Han Dong, gather and annihilate him. Han Dong, they are preparing there. One day later, they have set up three solid defense lines. "Measure the distance, and then the archers will give me full fire." "These dog bastards, leave them all behind." Han Dong scolded while commanding. Ten thousand soldiers in Han Dong''s army were equipped with bows and arrows. At this time, they became big killers, which just came in handy. Another day later, more than 100000 Fusang troops were close to the mine, but they had not launched an attack. Han Dong leisurely and calm, give him two days of preparation, he has arranged everything. Because there are ready-made materials and a lot of labor in the mine, it is really convenient. Two days of preparation, Han Dong is ready. "This helps mulberry person, how still don''t come to fight, dawdle." The next day, Han Dong and they were all ready, but Fusang people were still waiting and didn''t launch an attack. Han Dong is anxious. Can these Fusang people be more professional. On the third day, there was no movement in Fusang''s army. They have gathered more than 130000 people, and nearly 100000 people are on their way. Fusang people pay too much attention to this silver mine, which is a large-scale mine and can support a country''s mines. For such a silver mine, there is nothing wrong with killing the whole country. "Hey, if you don''t attack, you''ll have to wait." Han Dong, with a grass in his mouth, stands on a pile of ore and looks at Fusang people in the distance. These Fusang people didn''t attack, but started to garrison in Han Dong two or three miles away. They didn''t know what the purpose was. Han Dong doesn''t care. Twenty thousand troops have been waiting dozens of miles away. As long as there is a war here, they will kill slowly. The reason why it will be killed slowly is to let Han Dong completely hold them down and load more troops in at the same time. On the fourth and fifth day, tens of thousands of troops gathered. By the sixth day, Fusang''s army had already reached 200000, and they began to form battle lines, learning from the Han Army and forming square lines. "Hey, inferior people are inferior people. What else do you want to learn?" Han Dong saw that they formed a very poor battle line there and said with a sneer. Fusang people''s battle is really not so good. Han Dong doesn''t like it at all. After a while, Fusang formed several wars, and then began to press against Han Dong''s position. "Pass on the orders and let the army be ready. Don''t be polite to the enemy. Don''t waste your arrows." This time, they didn''t carry many arrows, just like hundreds of thousands of arrows. No Archer had a hundred arrows. Fusang army killed over, a square array is 10000 people. "Kill them, kill them all." "Kill, take back our mining area." "Killed the invaders." In the battle, general Fusang constantly encouraged them to boost their morale. "Hum, a bunch of spicy chickens." Han Dong clearly saw that these Fusang people were already in chaos in the process of running. Although they were not in chaos, they were fighting. Any slight negligence would lead to their failure. "Get ready and beat them thoroughly." The army won and gathered. Han Dong was not afraid that they would run away. He was not polite to them. Chapter 908 When Fusang''s army began to attack, Han Dong ordered to be rude to them. Now the other two soldiers and horses are thirty miles away, and they are not afraid of the Fusang people running. If they run away, they will just chase after them. Since we are not afraid of them running, we will kill them. "Shoot the arrow." When Fusang''s army approached, Han Dong ordered the arrow to be fired. Ten thousand archers, who are very familiar with this place, begin to attack as soon as they hear the command, and accurately shoot their arrows over their heads. Ten thousand arrows poured down, and the power was amazing. "Poop poop" Without any armor, the Fusang people were killed and wounded immediately under this attack, and the organized battle line collapsed. "Vulnerable." When Han Dong saw them, he took one shot and the arrows scattered. Yes, Fusang people scattered in a crowd, and there was no way to attack. More than two thousand people died and retreated before the attack. Some of Han Dong''s soldiers are going to doze off. There''s no way. After living here for so many days, Zhang Yu won''t be soft, no matter how powerful he is. The soldier was scolded back by Han Dong and said to Fusang''s position, "soft guy, so many troops dare not attack." Fusang army didn''t expect that the enemy on the opposite side was so strong, and they were beaten face to face. They go back, and then start all kinds of morale building, ready to start again. Fusang army began to prepare again. Some of them who had studied Han culture suggested that they must use shields to defend the enemy. Shield, they also know, but can they build a shield? Of course, it''s just a simple wooden shield that can be penetrated by bow and arrow. But this kind of wooden shield does have a defensive effect. After another day''s waste, Fusang people went to get some wooden shields. "Kill" "Kill them all." "They are all demons. Kill them all." Fusang''s generals should keep shouting and cheering. These troops are not powerful. They can only do so. Otherwise, they will collapse before they rush to the front. "It''s boring. It''s naive to get some wooden shields to prevent it." Han Dong said while letting the soldiers around him wave the flag. Waving the flag, Han Dong orders the attack again. The arrow soared into the air. "Poop poop" The arrows hit again. This attack still killed and injured hundreds of Fusang people, but it didn''t make them collapse this time. Then several Fusang phalanxes were killed. Tens of thousands of troops came to kill them. Han Dong is not afraid, but excited, and then personally to the front to command. The archers took into account the attack, but their wooden shields didn''t work. Many of them were scrapped after two or three rounds. But at least it blocked two or three waves of attack. Fusang people''s army finally killed them. But they are blocked by a pile of ore, and it''s not so easy to break in. "Push it down, kill it." "Climb up." Of course, the circle formed by the ore is not very high. It''s only half a person''s height. Fusang people are relatively short, but they can jump even if they put down their arms and hold on with both hands. But Han Dong and his army would not let them climb over so easily. "Stab." Under the command of the general, Zhang Yu''s army stabs the Fusang army with a long spear, directly fighting back the Fusang army who wants to climb up. A bloody battle broke out between the two sides on this edge. Although Fusang people are not strong and have no armor, they are really crazy. When the general did not know what to say, their soldiers made a crazy impact. Many people jump up directly, and then rush to Zhang Yu''s army, trying to die together. If it wasn''t for Fusang''s army''s low combat power and no skillful command, Zhang Yu''s army would suffer greatly this time. Fusang people used the sea of people tactics, and after a while, they broke through the obstacles in many places. More places were because there were too many bodies, which paved a road for them to come out. Fusang people directly paved a road out with corpses. Fusang people don''t seem to collapse because of how many people died. I don''t know what they can do to make these people keep pounding. They all died more than 20000 people, but the follow-up army is still in a desperate impact. The second line of defense is just tens of meters behind. "Crazy bastard." Han Dong scolded, then said: "retreat, retreat." The whole army began to retreat to the second line of defense. It was two hours after their war. Han Dong was surprised. He thought that this line of defense could block them for a day or two, but they broke through in two hours. Han Dong reluctantly let the army retreat. Soon after retreating, the Fusang army killed again. This time, it was still fierce, and tens of thousands of troops came up at the same time. A flood of troops came and fought again on the second line of defense. On the second line of defense, due to the reasons of the first line of defense, and Han Dong also arranged some obstacles around, it was very dense between the second line of defense and the first line of defense. "Archer, kill." Yes, Han Dong called out the killing directly. There were so many people, and they had no place to escape. At the same time, these Fusang people have no shields. This is equivalent to almost no defense, personnel are so dense, it is to send food to Han Dong. The archers are ready to launch immediately. There was almost no place for them to escape. There were people all around, and there was no place to escape. The faces of Fusang soldiers were full of despair. Despair, unprecedented despair. However, the arrow does not stop because of the change of their mood. The arrow fell in the air and killed. The killing, the brutal killing. After a while, they were killed and injured, and a large area was cleared between the first and second lines of defense. It was so terrible that the rest of Fusang people couldn''t bear it and ran back crazily. In this way, Han Dong beat back the attack of Fusang people and killed nearly 40000 Fusang people. Chapter 909 Fusang army retreated abruptly again. It''s impossible not to retreat because the enemy is too terrible to fight. Fusang''s army only retreated temporarily, but did not dare to leave. This silver mine is the national fortune for them. Zhang Yu received news a few days ago that he launched the war for the silver mine. "I am no longer short of silver in China." Zhang Yu looked at the intelligence and said. In the late Ming Dynasty, silver was mainly used as currency in Huaxia, because silver was imported from other places at that time, so Huaxia had enough gold and silver as currency. Most of the other time, it''s mainly copper money. However, the value of copper money is too low, which makes it inconvenient to use. It''s just like those with only one yuan and no 100 yuan. It''s inconvenient to do big business with a lot of change, which can only meet the daily needs of ordinary people. Zhang Yu paced back and forth in the yard with some excitement. This time he grabbed such a large silver mine, which is of great significance to his strategy. "With such a large sum of money, if we collide with the super huge empire in the future, we will have the capital to fight with them." There has been a huge empire in the west, which now extends its tentacles to the west of China. Although there is no invasion, if a large empire continues to expand, it is inevitable to expand. Zhang Yu had never been worried about the separatist regime of the Chinese princes, but he had always been worried that the huge empire would march eastward. "No, I have to go and see my mine myself." Zhang Yu has taken the silver mine as his home, so now he belongs to the family with mines. Zhang Yu plans to inspect the mining area in person to determine the output and the difficulty of mining, which will naturally have an impact on his strategy. In fact, Zhang Yu''s main purpose is to inspect his own mine. After all, this is a mine that can be mined for hundreds of years. Zhang Yu made arrangements immediately, so he couldn''t make the trip immediately, but his trip was not so easy. At least he had to arrange everything properly. The war is still going on. Zhang Yu doesn''t care if it''s a battlefield, but if he goes casually, it may bring trouble to the army, so he should choose the right time to go. We can''t let the soldiers distract or disturb the original rhythm in order to protect his commander. Although Zhang Yu doesn''t need protection from others, how dare his soldiers not protect him. Zhang Yu pays close attention to the changes in the battlefield and is ready to pass at any time. It is said that after the Fusang people withdrew, they started to attack again one day later. This adjustment is really fast enough. I don''t know whether their generals have any secret or whether Fusang people are just like that. Fusang actually sent people to attack, but this time they learned a lesson and even sent people to move the ore on the first line of defense. "Send some folk men to bury the body, or it will stink." Han Dong was very angry when he saw that the enemy did not attack. Han Dong was surprised to find that they didn''t want to run away at all, because they were so docile that they had to know that their army was on the opposite side. In this way, on the battlefield, both sides are carrying ore and dealing with corpses, and the two sides do not interfere with each other, even though they are so close. A day later, the battlefield was cleared, leaving a lot of blood on the scene. When the war started again, the Fusang people seemed to have gained experience and organized tens of thousands of people to charge at the beginning. Of course, Han Dong and they also have experience. "Lunatics, a bunch of lunatics." "No wonder the Lord always said that such a nation must beat them hard." Han Dong scolds and prepares. Then he sends orders to the other two troops to attack in advance. "If we don''t have enough arrows, we can''t run for another few days." Han Dong finished the order and said unhappily. Han Dong didn''t expect that the arrow would consume so much. Fusang people''s life-threatening impact, only the arrow can make their impact not so coherent, and will not make the soldiers unable to resist the pressure. Things go on, and then Han Dong is waiting. Fusang people''s attack wave after wave, they are crazy, very crazy. And Han Dong let the soldiers open, arrows will always appear at the right time, a wave of arrows down, the enemy will appear for a while. Crazy rush, Han Dong they half a day lost control of the second line of defense, into the third line of defense. Most soldiers today have only ten arrows left. Ten arrows. It won''t take long. But Han Dong is not worried. The other two troops are hidden around and ready to attack. When Fusang people laid down the second line of defense, the army seemed very excited, as if it would soon occupy the mining area. Fusang are tearing down the second line of defense to pave the way for their attack. Inform Han Dong to let migrant workers come to clean up the body. The battlefield has calmed down, but more brutal wars are brewing under the calm. The next day, the battlefield was cleared. The Fusang people have already died of 70000 people, but they are still crazy and still have no intention to retreat. "Kill me. Get our stuff back. " "Kill them all." Fusang attacked again, but this time they all came up. The whole army came up, fierce and crazy. "Order the soldiers to release all the arrows, and then the whole army will attack." Han Dong ordered. At this time, Han Dong had more than 18000 soldiers, and the war reduced him a lot. The soldiers are ready. "Poop poop" The arrows burst into the air, followed by the sound of entering the flesh and the sound of their screams. The war had begun, and then there was fighting. After several rounds of arrows, Fusang people were emptied into a large area. "Attack." As soon as the arrow was shot, Han Dong ordered to attack. More than 10000 people took up arms and rushed out. "Assault, assault." Han Dong killed in the front. At this time, he didn''t need any defense, and he didn''t care how many enemies there were. Instead, he rushed to the core of Fusang people. Assault, more than 10000 people, assault and kill among 100000 people. No scruples. Fusang people were beaten and hoodwinked all of a sudden. They did not expect that the enemy surrounded by them would be killed suddenly. Do you want to run away? Obviously not. They have to choose weak places to run away, but they have to run to places where there are many people. Where did Fusang general experience such scenes? They fought civil war, tribal war, did not use any battle lines, and did not command large-scale war. Poverty restricted their ability. The war between primitive society and mature feudal society exposed huge problems. General Fusang has no command. It''s up to God to win or lose. At this time, the ground vibrated slightly, and the experienced Fusang people thought that the earthquake had started again, because there were so many earthquakes here that they could not affect their war. Chapter 910 This ground shaking, in the view of Fusang people, is an earthquake. They have too many earthquakes here, and they are used to it. But Han Dong knew that the vibration of such frequency was the movement of cavalry. Sure enough, soon the cavalry appeared. "The devil, the devil is coming." "It''s the devil." "They are demons." In fact, the Hun cavalry was dressed in cloth, but they were armed. However, at this time, they were demons in the eyes of Fusang people. Ten thousand cavalry, in their view, is the Legion from hell, they have seen only a few horses, only from hell there are so many cavalry. When the cavalry arrived, the Fusang people collapsed. In fact, they were on the verge of collapse. Han Dong took people to fight and killed them in a place where there were many people. Fusang''s command system could not keep up with the times, so Fusang''s army was in a very chaotic state. If the army loses effective command, then they will face the fate of being slaughtered. The cavalry came and came from one side. Fusang people immediately ran in the opposite direction, which is common sense. But soon, the front was blocked by an army, blocked by another army. There was no place for them to run. They ran in a mess and were slaughtered by two armies. Keep killing, keep killing. The soldiers waved their weapons and went forward, killing each other step by step. The massacre has been going on. I don''t know how long it has been. Anyway, it''s dark and it hasn''t stopped. In the end, the whole mining area is full of blood, and the sound of water can be heard. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, most people will immediately vomit when they smell it. Even if you are used to seeing soldiers in the battlefield, it is very uncomfortable to see such scenes. More than 200000 people died here. Nearly a quarter of Fusang''s troops died here. Moreover, a considerable part of the army has weapons. At this time, Fusang''s army has few weapons, or iron weapons. Zhang Yu and his troops are all wearing armor. It''s hard to hurt them with weapons made of bamboo sticks. These troops were killed too much, so Fusang''s troops had little room for resistance. There''s not much suspense about this battle. If you kill Fusang''s elite here, the resistance of the next army will be much smaller. The key point is that if they don''t get together, they can break through each other. In fact, they are very easy to deal with. All kinds of signs show that one year is absolutely enough for Zhang Yu to take the whole Fusang. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu''s most concerned silver mine has arrived, and it doesn''t matter if he takes it slowly in other places. Han Dong himself led 10000 troops in the mining area, and the extra troops were handed over to others. Next, he will clean up the mining area, and then continue mining. Production in the mining area is more important than elsewhere. Three days after the war, Zhang Yu told Anyuan on the wharf, "you are training 50000 troops. You can''t control the huge Fusang without enough troops. You don''t have to be too high in quality. You can reach the level of garrison troops." "In addition, we need to figure out how to manage Fusang. It''s different from other places. The original residents have been living here for more than a few days." There are tens of millions of Fusang people, and there is still no place to move. Unlike in that year''s Malaysia and South Korea region, Zhang Yu spent more than two years slowly moving out millions of people and changing the population ratio there. At this time, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Jiangdong and southern China did not need so many people. But moving to a distant place is too costly and uneconomic. Therefore, we can only transform this nation, but not quickly change the population ratio. With this understanding, Zhang Yu is much easier to deal with. After giving an account of Anyuan, Zhang Yu leaves by boat. He wants to inspect the mine in his home. This mining area belongs to itself and can be dug for hundreds of years or even longer. Two days later, Zhang Yu went to the mining area and met Han Dong. At this time, the whole mining area is still filled with a smell of blood. "Lord, this mining area is too big. I still don''t know how big it is." Han Dong said. Zhang Yu laughed a few times, and then the voice with excitement said: "from now on, we Huaxia are rich, rich." So much money, so much silver, can be used for a long time. The most important thing is to develop commerce. It is impossible to develop without enough money. In the past, when copper money was used as currency, all kinds of restrictions were too high. Zhang Yu has been promoting gold and silver coins, but the output is so low that it is not enough for one Jiangdong. Now Zhang Yu wants to replace China with the silver age, with a large number of silver mines, everything is not a problem. "More people will be organized to open mines. This time, we have brought a batch of tools. Everyone will use them in the future. The output must be increased." Zhang Yu said. In the future, Zhang Yu will certainly let others manage the mining area, not Han Dong. The whole mining area is very big. I don''t know how big it is. Fusang people didn''t have many tools, and only some of them were purchased from Zhang Yu. The development area of Muhan is as big as a small village, and its ore production is quite limited. Zhang Yu''s goal is to be as big as a small town, with more than 100000 people or even more mining at the same time. How can he produce dozens of tons of silver a year. Dozens of tons of silver, not long enough for their own use, the most important thing is that Zhang Yu borrowed money before not only can pay off, but also have a lot of surplus. The remaining money, on the one hand, can be invested in the bank to expand capital, on the other hand, it can continue to fight against the outside world. "Fusang people, you can use one generation to mine for me, and then your children and grandchildren will gradually become Chinese." Looking at the mining area, Zhang Yu thought. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to pay much attention to the follow-up war. He focuses on the output of the mining area. Zhang Yu asked Han Dong to arrest people and set up a strict guard around the mining area. "In this area, Fusang people are not allowed to live within 50 Li, except for the family members who are absent from work." Zhang Yu roughly delimited a scope to say. Fifty Li is quite a small city. It''s not a big place. Han Dong took orders and began to send half of the people to check the place. Zhang Yu often sits alone in the mining area thinking about the future. With such a mining area as the backing, Zhang Yu''s reliance on nature has grown. "It''s good to have money." Zhang Yu patted the ground and said that underground is silver. Zhang Yu has planned to borrow some money when he goes back, then arm the army, expand the army, and develop other places. Anyway, it doesn''t take long for Zhang Yu to be able to repay the borrowed money. What Zhang Yu wants is time. This mine gives Zhang Yu too much confidence. Zhang Yu also knows that there are many gold and silver mines in Fusang, but they haven''t been discovered yet. When he controls the area, he can dig slowly. Anyway, Fusang has a lot of people, so let them help Zhang Yu dig. Chapter 911 Zhang Yu has been squatting in the mining area, and did not interfere in the war. The mining area is huge, so we should plan it carefully. Zhang Yu plans to build a primary smelting workshop here to refine silver and transport it back. Coinage must be made in Jiangdong or Youzhou, and must be strictly controlled. Next to the mining area, Zhang Yu also plans to build a city, and then immigrate Chinese people, all of them made up of Chinese people, forming a barrier here. In case Fusang changes, the mining area can be preserved. Zhang Yu is idle to wait for the result, but the battle of Fusang continues. The army attacked everywhere and killed a large number of Fusang troops. A small group of Fusang troops, even thirty or fifty thousand, will never be able to compete. The Xiongnu army, in particular, was quick to move. Whenever they saw a large number of Fusang people, they would be killed whether they were troops or not. Moreover, these Fusang people don''t want any captives. They fight wherever they go, regardless of whether they are soldiers or not. For a time, the whole Fusang was discolored. And Zhang Yu didn''t care about these Fusang people, but he was strict with his army discipline. It is strictly forbidden to have strong women in one''s own army, even if the other party is Fusang''s woman. If the gap is opened, there may be unpredictable situations in the future. The army''s offensive was very fast, and soon a large area was laid down. But soon, there was a rebellion in these places, and they didn''t cooperate with each other very much, and there was no way to manage them. "That''s troublesome." When Zhang Yu received the news, he didn''t have much to do for a while. If you want to send someone to manage it, first of all, language barrier is a problem, and then you need a large number of troops to suppress and maintain it. This is the most troublesome, a large number of troops, I don''t know how much to spend. There are more than 10 million people in Fusang. If we want to use the army to suppress them, we may need hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops. However, where could Zhang Yu organize so many troops to manage it. Mire, if not, it will become a mire of war. For example, in the Anti Japanese War of the 14th year, the Fusang people were very aggressive in the early stage. Later, they had to keep millions of troops in the rear to maintain stability, and the troops were completely held back by guerrilla warfare. "What should I do?" Facing so many troops, Zhang Yu is also a headache. "Fight first, destroy their army first." Zhang Yu had no good way, so he had to fight first. The army fought very well. In a few days, it wiped out more than 100000 troops in Fusang, but the territory was not destroyed at all. As soon as the army left, these places would be occupied by the enemy again. A big problem is in front of Zhang Yu. It''s not difficult to lay down the whole Fusang, but how to manage it. It''s unrealistic to kill people. Zhang Yu can''t kill all the people here. Zhang Yu does not have the ability to emigrate on a large scale. A few days later, Anyuan sent a large number of tools and more than a dozen managers. Anyuan and others come here. This is a big help. "My Lord, my subordinates have been working in the whole mining area for a day. The mining area is too big to accommodate tens of thousands of people." Anyuan said. These Zhang Yu knew, then asked: "do you have any good suggestions?" "Lord, if this is a huge mining area that can be mined for decades or even hundreds of years, my subordinates suggest that we use our people as much as possible, at least a considerable proportion of them are our people." Anyuan knows. Zhang Yu nodded. This is not a problem of mining for decades, but a problem of mining for hundreds of years. Using your own people will be more efficient and safer. "Well, I will come from some domestic immigrants, but it will be difficult to immigrate abroad on a large scale in the future." Zhang Yu said. However, in a single mining area, tens of thousands of immigrants can come, and there is no need for large-scale migration. With tens of thousands of scale, Zhang Yu can still afford it. The problem is to increase our own population for a long time. Apart from transforming Fusang people into Huaxia people, this process takes decades or even hundreds of years. Zhang Yu can''t wait that long. "Lord, I have a suggestion." Anyuan said. Zhang Yu became interested and asked, "please tell me." "Lord, after this war, the ratio of male and female Fusang people will certainly change. In China, there are many single men who can''t be married, which can attract a group of people." Anyuan said. "Wonderful, wonderful." Zhang Yu thought that there would be a lot of men without cars or houses in later generations, and they would not be able to find jobs. If the state allocated them, the market would be huge. At least it is enough to build a small town in the mining area. If we arrange some troops here, the mining area can be completely controlled. But it is not enough for the whole huge Fusang site. "Lord, I''m afraid we have to control the barbarians, and then slowly control the whole Fusang for decades." Anyuan said. This Fusang is really a big problem. If you want to solve it in a short time, unless you kill all the people. "Hoo ~ OK, then fight and be afraid of them first. Anyuan, you can arrange some people who know Fusang language to contact them and get to know their situation." Zhang Yu knows that Anyuan''s proposal is very safe, but Zhang Yu doesn''t want to. If so, he can completely control and transform Fusang in decades. However, there are many silver mines and gold mines in Fusang. This is not the only one. Zhang Yu wants to get more resources. These Fusang people will not dig for him. They must find a way to control them completely. The best way to control them is to garrison them. When the army was there, they would kill if they didn''t agree. It was simple and crude, but it was the most effective. Zhang Yu''s army has been fighting half of Fusang in more than ten days, and has chased Fusang''s army away. But they didn''t control one place. There were so few people there. If they stopped to control, there would be no need to fight in other places. It''s not enough to leave hundreds of people in one place. No one can solve this problem. Zhang Yu took out a simple map, which they drew later, with only a general outline. Zhang Yu''s people can''t go to Fusang inland to draw maps at will. "We have to control some key places. We are the only Chinese in these places. You immigrate from Kyushu Island. I am recruiting some places from China." Zhang Yu spread out the map to Anyuan. Zhang Yu drew a few strokes on the map, and then said, "these coastal areas must build cities, which are under our control. We should build several ports in the whole Fusang area, and gradually penetrate inland based on the ports." Zhang Yu couldn''t solve the problem in a short time, but by controlling the coastal area, Fusang people could only develop in the inland, but could not reach the port, so as to control the whole Fusang. Zhang Yu looked at the Bay, the largest Bay in Fusang, where their later capital was located. "This area, all under control." Zhang Yu pointed to the Bay and said. Chapter 912 To control all exports of Fusang is to shut down the country. This seclusion is different from that of the later Qing Dynasty. Fusang is passive and is locked up by Zhang Yu. If Fusang people were not allowed to go to sea, they would honestly mine for him on the island. Zhang Yu''s strategy of locking the country is evil, and Fusang people have no hope at all. Zhang Yu immediately wrote a letter to the mainland, asking Youzhou, Qingzhou and Jiangdong to work out their own solutions, as much as they can. Qingzhou has been stabilized, there will not be too many refugees. There are no refugees in the three states, and they can be recruited from other places. But at this time, the vassal states attach great importance to it, and it is impossible to recruit refugees on a large scale. Zhang Yu can''t manage so much now. Let''s consider the current situation first. In the barracks, Zhang Yu constantly receives intelligence. Now Zhang Yu has no interest in how many people he has killed and how many troops he has killed. What if their troops were wiped out. Can''t how, still can''t effectively control the whole Fusang. What Zhang Yu wants is to control them, not to make them afraid. "Lord, we have information." Anyuan came from the outside with a slightly excited expression. This is definitely not the war report, because Anyuan knows that Zhang Yu has just looked at the war report these days. He is too lazy to read it. Zhang Yu takes over the information. "Queen Fusang, please surrender and be our vassal state?" Zhang Yu said after reading the information. "Vassal state." Zhang Yu began to think about the gains and losses. It''s good to be a vassal state, and the whole Fusang can be pacified. It is also a good thing for a dependent country to be controlled. At least it can be achieved by conquering the barbarians, and then there will be no need to raise so many troops. "Lord, if the Fusang queen becomes our vassal state, it will be good for us to give us more time." Anyuan suggested. Zhang Yu naturally understood that now they can''t control the whole Fusang, but as long as they control the Fusang queen, they can indirectly control the whole Fusang. This is a good way. As long as Zhang Yu can accept it, it can be solved. Whether Zhang Yu can accept it or not depends on whether it can bring him enough benefits. There must be benefits. Fusang could stop the unnecessary expedition immediately and let the whole Fusang provide resources for him. Zhang Yu is thinking about how to control queen Fusang and her subordinates. If they lose control, it will lead to a greater disaster. This is what Zhang Yu does not want to see. What Zhang Yu wants to see is queen Fusang''s submission and fighting for time for herself. "Anyuan, what''s a safe way to control queen Fusang? Can you control their senior management?" Zhang Yu asked. Anyuan thought about it and couldn''t come up with any good idea. Zhang Yu then asked, "if we kill the queen and then support a Fusang queen, is this feasible?" Anyuan immediately shook his head and said: "Lord, this Fusang queen can''t be replaced in a short time. Only he can command the states well. Without Fusang queen, the whole Fusang will fall into a state of disintegration. Even if we can control some regions, we can''t control the whole Fusang territory." A broken Fusang is not in Zhang Yu''s interest. Zhang Yu wants a complete Fusang, and then let Fusang''s people dig mines and provide other resources for him. If Fusang falls apart, there will be constant wars. Zhang Yu will have a headache if he wants to solve all kinds of problems left by the wars. Zhang Yu thought for a moment and said, "send someone to test the bottom line of Fusang queen, and we also study how to control Fusang." For the time being, Zhang Yu asked people to find a way. Three or four days later, Zhang Yu received intelligence again. The intelligence was that Zhang Yu''s people analyzed the situation of Fusang queen in detail. Queen Fusang is very ambitious and intelligent. She knows the current situation. If he doesn''t surrender, even if Zhang Yu can''t control the whole Fusang, he will kill the royal family, and then slowly swallow the whole Fusang, but the process is relatively slow. "The queen is a wise man. She seems to be a master who is not willing to be controlled." Zhang Yu said. From intelligence analysis, this Fusang queen is only willing to become a vassal state of Zhang Yu, and pays a large amount of tribute every year, the rest of the conditions are not willing to let go. In this way, the queen of Fusang was still the queen of Fusang, only becoming the vassal state of Zhang Yu. Queen Fusang also has his intelligence. In today''s situation, if he does not surrender, he will definitely be destroyed. And if he succumbs, then she still has a chance. This big man is in such a fragmented situation. If Zhang Yu fails to fight for hegemony, then she may have a chance to take back everything. Queen Fusang has her own considerations, and Zhang Yu is also considering countermeasures. Zhang Yu thinks in the big account alone. If he wants to swallow Fusang, he will not be able to do so for a short time, but Zhang Yu will never make Fusang feel better. "Then dismember Fusang and cut it once every few years. There is not much meat for me to cut. In the end, Fusang will definitely become a part of China, not a vassal state." Zhang Yu thought about it for a day and then made a decision. After the decision, Zhang Yu called Anyuan. "See you, my Lord." Anyuan saw that Zhang Yu''s face was not tangled, but determined. "I have decided to let Fusang become our vassal state and accept the submission of Fusang queen. But I have several conditions. One is to cede the land. I want Hokkaido Island and Siguo island to let them move the people away. Fusang people are not allowed to enter these lands." "The second condition is how much gold and silver we should pay each year. The third condition is to sign a treaty." Zhang Yu is stubborn about signing the treaty. With so many unequal treaties signed by later generations, Zhang Yu wants to come back ahead of time. Ceding two islands, plus the former Kyushu Island, Zhang Yu has ceded one third of Fusang''s territory. Zhang Yu added: "if the Fusang queen doesn''t agree, we will kill her and help some people up. Even the split Fusang can''t live with them here for a long time." Zhang Yu to produce as soon as possible, as soon as possible, the invasion into revenue, so work decisively. Anyuan took the order and went to find someone to summon him. When the news came to Queen Fusang, the queen was quite helpless. At this time they have been fleeing, Zhang Yu''s army chased them to fight. If he hadn''t surrendered before, Zhang Yu would have been killed by now. Although Zhang Yu''s army has not attacked them, it has never stopped attacking other troops. The million troops of Fusang are a joke in front of them. Millions of troops, most of them unarmed, let alone armored. In the face of absolute strength, like paper paste. Especially the cavalry, when they rushed into the battle, they could frighten Fusang''s army to faint. Chapter 913 Queen Fusang didn''t want to surrender. She was even more angry when she received that Zhang Yu wanted to cede the two islands. But how can we fight them? The other side''s 70000 troops hanged their entire Fusang troops. How can they fight. If you can''t fight, surrender, but the other side''s conditions are too high. If you accept them, then your own rule will be in crisis. The queen Fusang was killed. She unified many tribes. She didn''t know how many enemies she had. If she betrays her country, that is to say, to make reparations for her land cutting, then these enemies will unite, then her rule will still be shaken. There is not much difference between being shaken by Zhang Yu and being shaken by Fusang people. So for the queen of Fusang, if Zhang Yu''s terms would lead to her status shaking, why did she do so. Queen Fusang flatly refused Zhang Yu''s request. When the news came, Zhang Yu shook his head, but after thinking about it, he said to Anyuan, "force her to agree. If not, we will do it ourselves." Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether the Queen really doesn''t accept it or pays back the money on the ground. She wants to bargain with Zhang Yu. But Zhang Yu didn''t plan to go deep into it. Anyway, he wanted the other party to cede the land and the compensation. If he didn''t agree, he would fight. Anyuan passed on the news again. This time, it took three days to receive the news. "Lord, the queen of Fusang agreed on the whole, but her request was a little strange." Anyuan comes from outside and reports to Zhang Yu again. "Oh, yes, what strange request can she have?" Zhang Yu asked. "In other words, most Fusang people are short. The weapons and equipment they sell are not suitable at all, but there is no other place to buy them. It''s better to have them than not, so they have been using them all the time. "This condition can be agreed. Ten thousand weapons and equipment will have little impact on us at all." Even if they are equipped with 10000 people, they will not be Zhang Yu''s opponents, so Zhang Yu is not worried at all. "Zhang Yu was also stunned for a long time, and then said:" how old is this Fusang queen? Do you have a daughter? " Anyuan said: "according to the information, this Fusang queen has no daughter at all, but it doesn''t matter. He has sent someone to find one and recognize it as a daughter." It doesn''t matter whether the two countries have their own daughter or not, as long as both sides take it as true. Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly and then said, "this Fusang queen is really naive. Can this limit me?" Anyuan said: "Lord, the queen of Fusang certainly knows that there is no restriction on you, but she still wants to find a daughter to marry you. I''m afraid she wants to consolidate her position by the hand of Lord." Anyuan this said, Zhang Yu suddenly understand, this queen is afraid of her people overthrow her, so with Zhang Yu into marriage, so her opponent afraid of Zhang Yu naturally dare not do it. In addition, she has 10000 fully equipped soldiers, so no one dares to move her. "Good shrewd queen, then promise her, she is so shrewd, she should know the end of breaking our agreement." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu also wants Fusang to stabilize quickly, and then mines for him, so he can accept marrying a oriental woman. After the discussion, Zhang Yu sent a formal envoy to negotiate with the other side. Anyuan sent several people to contact with Queen Fusang. After several days of talks, the two sides reached an agreement. They ceded the two islands to Zhang Yu and gave up the ownership of Shijian silver mine. No one will elaborate on what will be repaired forever, but it must be written in the treaty. The reparation worth 200 million copper coins reminds Zhang Yu of the reparation of 200 million silver coins of the Qing Dynasty. Considering the differences of times, the 200 million copper coins are probably no less valuable than 200 million silver coins. After the two sides finished discussing, Zhang Yu withdrew his army. There are also some treaties, that is, Fusang must transfer all Fusang people on the ceded island. After the discussion, Zhang Yu held a banquet in the camp to celebrate. At this time, several generals also came back with the army. "Lord, Congratulations, Lord, you have both money and people." Anyuan first got up and said. They helped sang to send the princess over, and they also wanted to pay compensation, which was a lot of money. "Well, it''s a good trip, very good." Zhang Yu stood up and offered a toast. The income is really good this time. In this way, Zhang Yu has basically achieved his goal. It was a celebration, and everyone was very happy. After a few days, Fusang solemnly sent the "Princess" over. And Zhang Yu here is just a simple gift, Zhang Yu according to the Chinese custom will Fusang princess as concubine. Yes, Zhang Yu''s other wives are very kind to them, but for Fusang''s princess, Zhang Yu emphasizes that it''s just a concubine he married. She deliberately belittled Princess Fusang. That night, Zhang Yu naturally wanted to have a wedding. "Eh, the princess of Fusang is not ugly, just like a Fusang star in later generations." The princess of Fusang was selected by the queen of Fusang. She was a beautiful woman, but she was a little petite, but she had a big chest, which was a bit like the childlike appearance of later island countries. Since someone sent the beauty over, Zhang Yu would not be polite. Two people did shameless thing in big account. Zhang Yu has a feeling of conquest. He conquers not only the women in Fusang, but also the whole Fusang. Zhang Yu is going to conquer the whole land. Now only part of the control, not long, Zhang Yu must slowly erode this land. Zhang Yu has been on the march for more than three months, and he will stay for more than ten days. When the whole Fusang affair is completely stabilized, he should go back. This time out, the goal has been achieved, Zhang Yu does not want to stay here. In the next few days, besides paying attention to the progress of various things, Zhang Yu did shameless things with Princess Fusang. "If you can give birth to half a boy and half a girl to me, maybe the child can sit in the position of queen or emperor, which is more conducive for me to control the whole Fusang." Zhang Yu said while doing that. He worked so hard to replace queen Fusang if he had a chance. Chapter 914 Zhang Yu made a baby with Princess Fusang there. If he was born, he would kill the queen once he found the chance and replace the seat with a child, so he could have better control. When the time comes, it will be much easier to do with the cooperation of the army and the right name. But Zhang Yu can''t wait until then. He''s ready to go back. In the past three months, the mining area has been greatly changed, a large number of living facilities have been built around, and more people have come to mine. Anyuan also arranged more than 30000 people to come to Kyushu Island, while Zhang Yu also arranged more than 20000 people to come from China. Zhang Yu also found more than 100000 single Fusang women in the whole Fusang Island, which will be distributed to Chinese soldiers or workers in the future, but the miners in Fusang do not have such treatment. It''s hard to say how many more Fusang women there are in this war, but more than one hundred thousand are sure to come. Zhang Yu plans to allocate at least 300000 people. Going out to work and assigning wives are a lot easier. "Anyuan, it''s up to you to do all the things about Fusang. Find another place to build a palace. Now Princess Fusang is also my concubine. She has to have the corresponding specifications." Zhang Yu''s construction of the palace for Princess Fusang is nothing more than raising her identity. Using her identity to control Fusang in the future will at least affect Fusang. "Yes, my Lord, do you have any requests from the palace?" Anyuan asked. "It can''t be too shabby. We need to have our Chinese characteristics to keep our mystery. In addition, if Fusang people want to go in, they must go through many rules. In addition, a college should be set up next to the palace to teach Chinese culture." Zhang Yu''s arrangement is to make Fusang people feel that China is powerful and mysterious, and then affect the whole spiritual level of Fusang. To build a palace in Fusang, anyway, you don''t have to pay for it yourself. You just need to collect it on the spot. Zhang Yu has no psychological burden at all. After Zhang Yu''s explanation, he left. This time he went back with several ships of ore. This time, the ore they brought is worth tens of millions of copper coins, and there will be two batches in the future. According to Zhang Yu''s estimation, how could Zhang Yu get thirty or forty million yuan of wealth this time. In addition to other overseas mines, Zhang Yu''s money is greatly increased. More people have been arranged to mine, and better tools have been prepared for them. The efficiency will be greatly improved. Before long, Zhang Yu thinks that he can dig out about 100 million dollars a month. Now, he no longer has to worry about not having enough money, at least in the short term. By the end of 201, China had been quiet for half a year, and there was no large-scale war in half a year. At this time, all the princes were developing, but new wars were brewing under the calm surface. At least Zhang Yu and Cao Cao have been preparing. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu returned to new Peiping. It was cold winter in the north, and there were not many pedestrians on the streets. When Zhang Yu returned to new Peiping, he called Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong. "Yuan Tan, how much money can you use now in Youzhou?" Gu Yong did not think for a long time and said, "my Lord, the construction and pacification of the new Peiping have been completed, the financial expenditure has been exhausted, and now there are some debts." It''s reasonable for the government to be in debt. It just needs to be too much. That is to say, there is no deficit in Youzhou''s finance. In this way, Zhang Yu felt it was easy to arrange. "I have brought back a lot of money this time. Apart from giving you two million yuan for the wedding, the rest is to hoard materials and prepare for the war. More food should be prepared. Once the war starts, not only for the soldiers, but also for the refugees." Zhang Yu said. Gu Yong agreed to come down. If he had money, he could arrange it and say everything. However, Gu Yong was also slightly surprised that Zhang Yu was always frugal, and the wedding was arranged for him by two million yuan. In the past, he was thrifty when he had no money. Now he has a mine at home, which has been dug for hundreds of years. Naturally, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to be too thrifty. Most importantly, the significance of this wedding is different. Zhang Yu has been preparing for more than three months. In the first three months, the main purpose was to inform all parties. Although the date has not yet been set, Zhang Yu has announced it to all forces and invited many people. The people invited this time are not just the princes. As long as some famous people are invited, it doesn''t matter whether they come or not. This time, Zhang Yu wants to present the whole Youzhou to the world and tell the world what it is like now. The world knows that Jiangdong is rich, but how many people know that Youzhou is also rich. Zhang Yu has a strong army, some people have money, and the various forces are doing it by themselves. "The wedding is set in three months, which is enough for all forces to prepare. Three months later, it will be after the Spring Festival, and it''s suitable to move." Zhang Yu said. Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong immediately understand that Zhang Yu is going to use troops abroad. The difference is that the interval is getting shorter and shorter. "The most important part of the wedding is the military parade. Each army can draw 3000 to 5000 people, and don''t forget the veterans and the militia." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu had done it before, but the situation is different. Now it''s time to declare force. Zhang Yu declared that force was not only a deterrent to the outside world, but also a boost to his own morale. So that all the people under the rule of peace of mind production, Zhang Yu has enough strength to protect them. Xi Zhicai and Gu Yong carefully recorded it. Money is willful, money will spend, Zhang Yu said: "now you can go to the bank to borrow money, not long, we will have a lot of money to use, first from the bank to borrow part of the things to do well." Xizhicai pondered for a while, and then asked: "Lord, where do we fight this time?" "Xuzhou." Zhang Yu heavily said two words, and then after a pause for a while, he said: "Youzhou and Qingzhou are also preparing in a big way." Once Youzhou is ready, the outside world will mistakenly think that Zhang Yu wants to attack Jizhou, so Xuzhou will have less pressure. Of course, the most important thing for Zhang Yu is to make trouble for the enemy. If possible, Zhang Yu will really attack Jizhou. After some discussion, Gu Yong raised 30 million yuan in the bank, and he would bring back about 30 million yuan or 40 million yuan from Fusang. Gu Yong had money on hand and could do a lot of things. Given to Gu Yong, the construction of the martyr''s mausoleum has already been completed. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry, but plans to hold a grand memorial ceremony when he gets married. Put things together, make a very grand ceremony, Zhang Yu this time is to declare war on the whole world. After dealing with the affairs here, Zhang Yu accompanies several wives for a few days. They follow Zhang Yu to the north. After a while, Zhang Yu runs to Fusang. Now, of course, they have to make up for it. A few days later, Zhang Yu went to Qingzhou again. Chapter 915 Qingzhou, Zhang Yu left four months time, now has changed a lot. After arriving in Qingzhou, Zhangyu''s ancient wharf didn''t need to dock hundreds of thousands of tons of ships, so naturally it didn''t need to be that high. However, Zhang Yu has higher requirements for the design of the wharf and the construction of the waterfront. He can dock larger ships than he is now. In addition, on the land, many warehouses are also very large, and there is room reserved. At the same time, the road is very spacious and smooth, which can transport a large number of goods. A large number of goods need to be loaded and unloaded, and all the hardware facilities are better. The port here, Zhang Yu plans to build into a north-south transit station, the role is very big, the standard is naturally high. After seeing the port, Zhang Yu knows that this place will soon develop. After seeing the port, Zhang Yu went around. "Qingzhou is still a little lonely." Looking around, we can see that the scars of the war are still there, and many places have been abandoned. After seeing many places, Zhang Yu plans to visit the city. Linzi city is one of the big cities to be built by Zhangyu. However, Zhangyu did not rebuild it. Instead, he demolished the old city wall and built it on this basis. At this time, Linzi city is busy and prosperous both inside and outside the city. The old wall has been torn down and the new one has been rebuilt. Outside the city is a construction site, where tens of thousands of people are busy and working. Zhang Yu has a look. There are many soldiers guarding here, but they don''t beat or scold. There are few people who are lazy and don''t need to whip. It will be so simple. If there is no reason to be lazy, the number of times you are caught will be recorded, and the wages and rations will be deducted at the beginning. More times, just get out. But Zhang Yu has calculated that those who work here can basically support a family, so it will be very miserable if they are driven out of the construction site. Of course, if some people are tired or sick, they will be given a rest. If they are sick and can''t work, they will be forced to have a rest and give them food rations. When they are well, they will continue to work. Zhang Yu''s relief work is not just to distribute food to them. It must be replaced by labor. Zhang Yu built two cities in Qingzhou, one is expansion, that is, Linzi City, the other is to build a new city 100 miles away from the wharf. There are two functions of this city. One is to serve the wharf. There must be a big city to support the transfer of goods and personnel. Another is for military use. Once other places fall, they can defend the city and wait for sea support to arrive. Two cities, the newly-built City, Zhang Yu passed by but didn''t go to see it. There was nothing to see at that construction site. When Zhang Yu entered Linzi City, the inner city was also hot, but it was not the construction site, but the personnel exchanges. The inner city is very busy. There are many businessmen gathering here. Zhang Yu went in and saw that people were coming and going in the street, and many people were carrying goods. Can you see some businessmen on the street. Most of the businessmen in Jiangdong have come here. Even if they invest, they must come and have a look. Today''s Qingzhou is a land of gold, who occupies the first opportunity who can get rich. Zhang Yu asked his entourage to find a place for himself, while he went to the teahouse alone. There are all kinds of people in the teahouse, including businessmen, literati, and some people who can''t see their identity. Zhang Yu had been sitting in the teahouse for three days, and he heard a lot in the three days. "Well, it seems that Qingzhou model has been accepted by them." What Zhang Yu heard was not complaint, not sorrow, but blood. Most of what businessmen talk about in the teahouse are cooperation, newly discovered business opportunities and their own investment experience. In a word, businessmen are happy and sometimes fail to invest, but it''s their own vision. And those students are not talking about romantic, that anthology still plays a great role. Students are talking about recent research results and what new books they have read. There are also some officials and a small number of workers who come to the teahouse. They are talking about the latest things, most of which are about the latest changes in Qingzhou. At this time, there were no bandits in Qingzhou, and they were wiped out. Business is usually full of opportunities. "Well, in this way, Qingzhou is stable. It won''t take long to collect taxes, and there won''t be a lot of investment in the future." After three days in the teahouse, Zhang Yu still knows a lot. Then Zhang Yu spent another month visiting many places and visiting the Chen palace. The students led by Chen Gong and others are studying deeply and studying various problems. New achievements are constantly emerging, and Chen Gong and their team have solved many practical problems. The other groups, too, played an important role in this big change. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Tian Feng is also involved. Of course, his main task is to learn from Chen Gong and other teams. In the future, Tian Feng will probably be the kind of person who takes students to do research. Everything, these changes are very good. The whole Qingzhou has been stabilized, so there is no need for Zhang Yu to invest in it. After one month''s observation, the whole Qingzhou has regained great vitality and will soon provide great help to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu came back from Qingzhou and looked to Xuzhou. Once Zhang Yu conquers Xuzhou, the whole eastern coast and the whole coast of China will be under his control. Everyone thinks that Zhang Yu will not fight Jizhou first, but Xuzhou. Zhang Yu also thinks that way. He doesn''t want to be surprised. Playing Xuzhou is his best choice. After that, from land to sea, they will be under his control, and there will be many supply points for ships from north to south. The situation is very different. Although Xuzhou is a place of four wars, its position is still very important. If Zhang Yu is allowed to control Xuzhou, then all Zhang Yu''s sites will be linked together, and it will be more difficult to deal with at that time. Now, however, Cao Cao is the only one who can break Zhang Yu and connect several sites. But although Cao Cao understood, he could not do anything. He could fight with Zhang Yu for Xuzhou. But if Cao Cao and Zhang Yu fight for Xuzhou, Zhang Yu may go directly to Jizhou, and then Cao Cao will be more passive. If Cao Cao is allowed to choose whether to occupy Xuzhou or Jizhou, he will definitely choose Jizhou, even if Zhang Yu links the territory together. Chapter 916 Today''s situation is that no one can stop Zhang Yu from controlling Xuzhou. When Zhang Yu controls Xuzhou, all the way from the northeast coast to the southeast coast is controlled by Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu has begun to make preparations. Jiangdong''s troops have begun to move. Jiangdong''s troops don''t need to cover up, so they transferred their troops to Guangling county. Whether Zhang Yu hits Jizhou or Xuzhou, there is no problem with such a transfer. And Youzhou soldiers and horses did not mobilize on a large scale, but they have liberated more soldiers and horses. Troops and horses may not be deployed, but food and grass are already full of the front line. Gu Yong had money in his hand, so he transported a lot of food and grass to all parts of the country. Qingzhou''s simple wharf also carries a large amount of grain. Winter is not over yet, but someone has already smelled the smell of war. Zhang Yu visited Qingzhou for more than a month, and then returned to the new Peiping city. Xinbeipingcheng is not cold because of winter, there are still many people on the street. "Today''s Youzhou is still better than other states, and Youzhou will become one of the centers." Zhang Yu walks on the street, looking at the prosperous city, to let the world know Youzhou again. When he returned to the city master''s mansion, Zhang Yu didn''t care much about things, and focused on self-cultivation all day long. However, this is external. In fact, Zhang Yu has been studying the overall situation. He doesn''t need to worry about specific things, but the next step is crucial. Zhang Yu should pay attention to the priorities and personnel allocation. As time goes by, there are more and more people in Pingcheng. Many people have come to attend Zhang Yu''s wedding. The city was bustling. A lot of people came this time, whether friendly or hostile. "How many people have come to Jizhou?" Zhang Yu has a special person to collect intelligence for him. At present, most of them are the powerful people in Jizhou. According to the truth, Zhang Yu has a grudge against them, some of which are still very big. They should not come to celebrate Zhang Yu, but the fact is that at present, most people come from Jizhou. Then there were businessmen in Jiangdong. Many of them were in Qingzhou, and they didn''t have to go far north. It turns out that there are a lot of local aristocrats and aristocratic families in Qingzhou, but many of them were driven out of Qingzhou by Zhang Yu, and those who stayed in Qingzhou also handed over land and disbanded armed aristocratic families. They should be hostile to Zhang Yu. In addition, what surprised Zhang Yu again was that many people came to Xuzhou, and many of them were on their way. "The world is changing so fast." It''s perfectly understandable to celebrate with his friends, but with so many enemies, Zhang Yu has to think about other things. After some analysis, Zhang Yu thinks: these may come to explore the air outlet, or find their own way ahead of time. Qingzhou doesn''t say that Jizhou and Xuzhou may be Zhang Yu''s next targets. They may continue to flee to other places, but their property and influence will be greatly reduced. They still want to live in the past, so they don''t want to lose all this. They can take away some of their property, but they can''t take away real estate. "That''s the nature of a family." No wonder later generations will always share the world with the royal family. Nowadays, a large number of people from Jizhou and Xuzhou are flocking to the new Peiping. The restaurants and teahouses in the new Peiping are doing very well. This big city in the north also has a hot side in cold weather. Many people from Jizhou have opened their eyes. It turns out that they have also received intelligence. Youzhou has changed a lot, but they never thought it would. In the new Peiping City, Zhen Yi has been filled with emotion these two days. Because Zhen Yi has a lot of guests in the past two days. The people who come here are all the families that Jizhou used to make friends with or have contacts with. The Zhen family has a great influence in Jizhou, but now he has no influence, but he has gradually established a new relationship in Youzhou. These families in Jizhou come to find out about Zhen Yi and some things about Youzhou. "The wind has changed. Jizhou is really finished." Zhen Yi is a little melancholy. Jizhou is the headquarters of their Zhen family, and now they don''t even have the power to protect themselves. Yuan Shao is seriously ill, and now he can''t serve as a director at all. However, he has received news that Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi have a very serious infighting. The yuan family is about to fall apart, and the two brothers are still fighting with each other. However, Yuan Tan was not much better. After he could not understand the situation, he cultivated forces in Bingzhou and planned to kill Jizhou. At this time, the yuan family had basically lost control of Xuzhou. Originally, Xuzhou should have been divided up early, but neither Zhang Yu nor Cao Cao had the right opportunity to do it, so Xuzhou was isolated between Zhang Yu and Cao Cao. Now the general trend of the world is in a delicate state. After seeing off several waves of guests, Zhen Yi has a better understanding of the world To say that these aristocratic families are very sensitive, they have felt the threat, so they just want to go to Youzhou. These aristocratic families have started to bet on many aspects, and I believe they will go to Cao Cao or other people to look for opportunities. These are the nature of the aristocratic family. They are greedy, but they are also sensitive. They already know that Jizhou is difficult to maintain and it is not far from being annexed. Zhen Yi is glad that he has left Jizhou, otherwise he will follow them to face these problems. The original Zhen family had no chance to develop again. With the demise of yuan family, their Zhen family declined. "Ha ha, my family''s business has developed again because of this." It is difficult for the Zhen family to get involved in the business in Youzhou, because the business here has developed very well. But now many businessmen from Qingzhou and Jizhou come to cooperate with the Zhen family, and the Zhen family suddenly opens up a new situation. Although they understand that this is speculation and they want to establish a relationship with Youzhou and find a way out for themselves, so what? The Zhen family re intervened in the business between Qingzhou and Jizhou. It was not easy to open the situation, but now it is all right. New Peiping is becoming more and more lively. Another month later, many important people came to Beiping. "Do you know that Mr. Cao ang and Mr. Cao are all here." "What''s the matter? Even sun''s Zhou Yu and Governor Zhou are here." "It''s a surprise that these two families should send people to Youzhou." "It''s said that even Liu Biao intends to send someone to come here, otherwise Cai Mao will steal the limelight." "No, the whole world knows that what Liu Biao hates most is Zhang Yu. If it wasn''t for him, Liu Biao would not lose control of Jingzhou." "Who knows, now all the vassals in the world have sent people, and there are so many aristocratic families." Chapter 917 With Zhang Yu''s wedding approaching, all the princes in the world sent people except Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao won''t send someone to come. He will be beaten in the face when he comes. Cao ang arrived in the new Peiping city very early. He was not Zhou Yu, but a proud man. He was confident that he would not lose to the rest of the world. But in Youzhou and Peiping, he did feel a kind of pressure. Jiangdong is also like this. The prosperity of Jiangdong makes people feel a little unreal, but this Youzhou is also like this. Youzhou is even stronger than Changsha. You should know that the vast land under sun CE''s rule did not experience any war. Youzhou has experienced a lot of wars, but it has become braver and braver. Youzhou is not only a new Beiping City, but also Shenyang City, and there are other new or expanded cities. Zhou Yu walked and watched aimlessly on the street. He admired Zhang Yu''s ability. To develop to this degree in Youzhou, he really had to have extraordinary skills. Zhou Yu and Cao ang are here. Cai Mao, who claims to be the leader of Jingzhou, did not come by himself, but sent a very large team. There were hundreds of people in the team, more than 200 of them were sent by Cai Mao, and more than 400 of them were from Jingzhou aristocratic family. There were 1500 guards alone. His team can be called Liu Biao. He was really angry. When he heard Cai Mao''s action, he was directly angry. Cai Mao has openly refused to show his face to Liu Biao. Moreover, Cai Mao has set up a stall in Jiangxia and directly competes with Liu Biao. Cai Mao had a lot of resources in Jingzhou, and most of the counties had been controlled by Cai Mao by various means. Therefore, Cai Mao''s ambition is extremely inflated. He has been persuading Zhang Yu to replace him instead of following Liu Biao. This collision has led to obvious polarization between the two factions in Jingzhou. Youzhou, it''s true that everyone is here. Zhang Yu has been dealing with all kinds of intelligence. "All the arrangements for attacking Xuzhou have been put in place. There are not many troops in Xuzhou, and the morale of the people is lax. It is not difficult to fight. The difficulty is that we must control it as soon as possible, and we can''t let those who want to use it." Zhang Yu called Xi Zhicai, Gu Yong and Guo Jia to attend the wedding. Guo Jia stroked his beard, half narrowed his eyes and said, "my Lord, my subordinates are sure that once the war starts, Xuzhou will not spend much time." Naturally, Xuzhou is now a city with a broken heart, many aristocratic families have fled, and those officials know that Xuzhou can not be guarded. Xuzhou is no longer defensible. It is a dish in other people''s bowls and has no resistance at all. Zhang Yu gave a wry smile. If attacking Xuzhou is not the focus of their discussion, the focus is how to defend Xuzhou. Xi Zhicai said: "Lord, as long as Gao Shun is stationed in xiapi City, Xuzhou will not be in great danger." The danger of Xuzhou only comes from Cao Cao, and now Cao Cao has no strength to fight with Zhang Yu in Xuzhou and Jizhou at the same time. If Cao Cao wants to spend money, Zhang Yu dares to spend it with him in Xuzhou. He can''t get Xuzhou, and Cao Cao doesn''t want to fight Jizhou. "Zhicai, I''m afraid Xuzhou will make you work hard." It is very important to select the officer of Xuzhou, and Zhang Yu gives the important task to Xi Zhicai. Xuzhou is different from other places, there is no place to defend, need to have a person with outstanding ability to guard. Zhang Yu''s fragrance makes the drama come. "Lord, my subordinates are willing to go, but Xuzhou must have enough troops, otherwise it is easy to be cut off from the middle." Said Xi Zhicai. "Don''t worry, we have enough time. When Cao Cao takes Jizhou, he must be busy with development. There is absolutely no time to go to Xuzhou for destruction." Zhang Yu said. Four people are studying the strategy of Xuzhou. After some research, Zhang Yu and his colleagues decided to start transferring administrative talents from all over the country. Before the imperial examination, they did not have enough reserve talents. After a period of experience, they should begin to undertake important tasks. After some discussion, Jiangdong and Youzhou each transferred hundreds of people to serve as county magistrate level officials, while prefecture level officials were transferred from other counties, or some senior officials. After the fission of talents, there are enough talents in Zhang Yu''s hands, and there are enough talents to be appointed. "Lord, we took the opportunity to get some key points in Jizhou to prepare for marching to other places in the future." Guo Jia suggested. Several people came to the map and spread it out to study where to attack. Zhang Yu pays more attention to Zhang Jiao''s treasures. Part of the treasure is under Zhang Yu''s control, but it''s just on the border. It''s very likely that it will be targeted when it''s excavated, so Zhang Yu didn''t dig it immediately, but waited for the time. After studying for a long time, the four men decided to attack several places in Jizhou and took the opportunity to drive in some nails. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about the wedding at all. Gu Yong has arranged it properly. This wedding is just a signal. After the wedding, the war will start again. The bustling Youzhou is peaceful. No one knows how many secret wars there are. All forces and families are engaged in all kinds of secret wars in Youzhou. The biggest secret war is between Zhang Yu and Cao ang. When Cao ang arrived, he visited Zhang Yu once. They chatted like good friends without touching the tense situation. When Cao ang came to the wedding, he didn''t come to demonstrate. I dare to come to your site to attend the wedding, and I''m afraid to fight with you? In any case, we can''t lose this momentum, and Cao ang can do it. Cao ang has grown up very fast and has become a qualified hero. As the successor of Cao Cao, he is very suitable and has enough ability. The wedding is approaching, Zhang Yu''s wedding is about to start, and the situation is more tense, both sides have openly mobilized troops. Zhang Yu''s troops increased more and more along the Jizhou border, and Cao Cao mobilized his troops without any disguise. Chapter 918 A few days later, Zhang Yu ushered in a special guest, they are old acquaintances. "It''s a great honor for Miss Ma to come to my wedding." Zhang Yu received Ma Yunlu who came to visit at the city Lord''s residence. It is beyond Zhang Yu''s expectation that Ma Yunlu can come. "My brother has always wanted to come, but he is really busy." Ma Chao has some friendship with Zhang Yu, but this time only Ma Yunlu and pound are here. Zhang Yu fully understands that the situation in the northwest is also very unstable. Even if it stabilizes, Ma Chao is the eldest son now, so he really can''t leave easily. "Understand, understand, give brother Ma a good example." Zhang Yu said. "I wish brother Zhang a big marriage again." Ma Yunlu said. Zhang Yu''s big embarrassment, this word is very illustrative. It''s from a girl. Zhang Yu said politely, and then Ma Yunlu said, "brother Zhang, this time I''m here, I''d like to trouble brother Zhang." Zhang Yu and Ma Yunlu are very familiar, and their conversation is more casual. "Go ahead, please." "My father is not very good recently. He wants to get brother Zhang''s support. In addition to supporting the accident, he also asks brother Zhang to support some materials." What Ma Yunlu said was very direct, and he blocked the practice of supporting. Do you want to get involved in the northwest war? Zhang Yu''s hand is not that long, but he wants to support Ma Chao. Ma Chao is one of the five tigers. He is very powerful, and few of them are rivals. "Well, let Miss Ma and brother Ma guarantee that I can come forward and ask the bank to lend you a sum of money, and then you can expand your strength." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu wants to take Ma Yunlu and Ma Chao. As for Ma Teng, Zhang Yu doesn''t have much friendship, and he is an older generation. When will he die. Let two people owe a favor together, it may have a great effect in the future. Zhang Yu can directly lend money to the Ma family, but he doesn''t. instead, he turns a corner and borrows money. By doing so, we can show that we don''t have much money, but in order to support them, we can let the bank borrow. In this way, the human relationship is greater. Zhang Yu is an investment. If it is before, Zhang Yu will completely refuse, because he is short of money, but he is also swollen face to lend money to others, this Zhang Yu will not do. Now that Zhang Yu has money, he naturally borrows it. Ma Yunlu doesn''t know that Zhang Yu is already winding in his heart. He also knows that Zhang Yu has just won Qingzhou and has invested a lot of money. At the same time, he is going to fight Cao Cao. He can fully understand that he is expanding his armaments and has no money. If you are willing to help her even if you have no money, you need to write down your feelings. "Well, thank you, brother Zhang. My Ma family will remember it." "Well, when you go back, I can support you with eight million dollars. A few months later, when the war is over, I can support you with another eight million dollars." Zhang Yu said. Thanks again, Ma Yunlu. Then they chatted and left. Looking at the leaving shadow, Zhang Yu said: "I hope Ma Chao is worth my investment." If it wasn''t for Ma Chao, Zhang Yu would stretch his hand to the northwest. The northwest is too far away from Zhangyu''s territory. It''s useless. Knowing the history, he still has illusions about Ma Chao. A few days later, only half a month before the wedding, Zhang Yu and Cao Cao mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops. At the same time, Zhang Yu has more and more guests. Of course, most of them are received by Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia, while Zhang Yu only receives some worthy guests. There have been guests coming one after another, and many aristocratic families have been shocked. It doesn''t look like a frontier at all. Some of the people who came here early also went to various places for investigation. After walking down, the people here have a better life than most of the Central Plains. At the same time, they have a lot of money. How many people are surprised by the magical scene of Youzhou. A prosperous and strong Youzhou slowly appears in front of people''s eyes. The wedding is about to arrive, Zhang Yu also declined all the guests, and then began to prepare. Of course, this is just an illusion to outsiders. In fact, Zhang Yu is still issuing orders every day. The wedding started and the whole Youzhou was boiling. What happened in Jiangdong also happened in Youzhou. A large number of people gathered to celebrate Zhang Yu''s wedding in their way. Three days before the wedding, there were a lot of people inside and outside Pingcheng, who wanted to congratulate Zhang Yu. Before the wedding are in Jiangdong, Youzhou rare, this is a grand festival for them. "Hum, Zhang Yu must be a show." "Zhang Yu thinks that he can raise himself by sending some clay legs. It''s ridiculous." "It seems that these people are not forced." "What method did Zhang Yu use?" It''s incredible that people will come to the wedding spontaneously. But in fact, they did not see many farms, and many farmers'' families began to prepare. It''s no surprise to people in Jiangdong. This has happened more than once in Jiangdong. But this time there are too many outsiders. They don''t know about Youzhou. The wedding began, Zhang Yu held a high standard, the city sent 50000 soldiers to maintain order in the streets. Personal protection is Dian Wei and Zhao Yun, they also appear in the wedding. Zhang Yu appeared in full dress and met his relatives under the protection of the soldiers. At this time, the whole city is still very busy, and the inside and outside of the city Lord''s house is even more festive. The main guests, the invited guests, have been seated inside and outside the Lord''s residence. Several main streets have been controlled by the army, and they can''t walk around at will. It''s a grand wedding, and safety is also very important. All the way to enjoy the cheers of the people, Zhang Yu had a bridegroom''s addiction. At the gate of Zhen''s house, Zhen''s house is ready. On this day, Zhen Yi was very energetic and dressed happily, and the whole Zhen family was ready. Zhen Yi how a daughter, naturally attaches great importance to. The wedding party arrived, the bride price is more than ten cars, very grand. There was no interlude, so I received Zhen Mi very smoothly. Zhang Yu comes out with Zhen Mi''s little hand. His heart is also full of waves. Luo Shen is in his hand. Luo God, a legend, now Zhang Yu got Luo God. Back on both sides of the road are Youzhou people, and outside the city is a cheering. Some outsiders in the city even thought that someone was attacking the city, otherwise how could it be so. More than 100000 people gathered outside the city, and when they cheered together, it was like attacking the city. Zhang Yu sat on the horse, next to the bride''s sedan chair, and the procession went to the Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s residence has been planned, and there are many open spaces around it. In fact, Zhang Yu''s layout is based on the size of the imperial palace of later generations, but now it is not the same concept as the Imperial Palace, and it is far from the same. Chapter 919 Not everyone can enter the city Lord''s mansion, so after Zhang Yu''s welcoming team arrived, everyone cheered, but it was very orderly. "Thank you for coming to the wedding from all over the world today. There are many programs in this wedding. Please don''t miss them." Zhang Yu presided over the ceremony and announced the start of the wedding. Where Zhang Yu is now, there are only a few big men or elders who are qualified to be his witnesses, but they are not there. So Gu Yong presided over the wedding, but there was no witness. When Zhang Yu announced the beginning, Gu Yong presided over the next session. After some understanding, the bride was sent into the bridal chamber. At the time of Zhang Yu''s wedding, the army far away in Jiangdong moved. Ling Cao, Gao Shun and Zhou Cang led 200000 troops into Xuzhou. At the same time, taishici is also on the border of Qingzhou, and can attack Xuzhou from Qingzhou at any time. When Jiangdong''s troops attacked Xuzhou, it seemed that Xuzhou was relieved that it was time to come. They have been nervous in Xuzhou for several months, and they have accepted the fate of changing owners in Xuzhou. Some people fled from Xuzhou early, while others who stayed in Xuzhou were waiting for the last moment. When they got to xiapi City, they just started to attack. One day, the city was in chaos. Then they attacked in three ways, and it took them two hours to attack xiapi city. It turned out that the aristocratic family of xiapi city was ready to surrender, so when Zhang Yu''s army arrived, they would cooperate with each other. Xuzhou''s aristocratic families are most tangled. They seek relations between the two sides. Some want to surrender to Zhang Yu, while others want to surrender to Cao Cao. But they did not dare to look for it. They were afraid that they would bet the wrong treasure. Some people who did not want to bet ahead of time were ready in Xuzhou. No matter who came, they would surrender. It can''t be said that they have no backbone. It can only be said that because Yuan Shao has no ability to protect them, the whole Xuzhou has become isolated and without support. Some aristocratic families leave, but every place may become a place of war. It''s better to stay where they are familiar with. So ling Cao they are very smooth, with more than a day''s time into the city of xiapi. After the capture of xiapi City, other things are much easier. In the battle of Xuzhou, Zhang Yu''s wedding was specially chosen at the same time. Go back to the wedding and start the process. Zhang Yu chose to have his wedding at noon instead of at night. Because there are too many guests, and they are all important people, many of them still have old grudges, so it is easier to control them during the day. After a process, Zhang Yu reappeared at the wedding scene. The wedding scene, in the city Lord''s house full of people. When Zhang Yu came to the main venue, he naturally toasted first. No matter whether he was an enemy or a friend, he was also a guest today. When the banquet was half over, Zhang Yu got up to toast again. "Thank you for coming. Let''s have a drink. I have something to announce." Everyone was stunned for a moment, but immediately reaction, can drink with Zhang Yu drink a cup. "Just now, at the beginning of the wedding ceremony, our troops from Jiangdong had already entered Xuzhou. I believe they will soon take over the whole of Xuzhou. I announced that Jiangdong, Xuzhou, Qingzhou, Youzhou, Yizhou and Jiaozhou are under my control." All of a sudden, there was excitement and discussion. It''s no surprise that Zhang Yu sent troops to Xuzhou, as many people have guessed. But at this moment, people are still very surprised. The shaking of Zhou Yu''s head with a sigh was not unexpected. Cao ang clenched his fist hard, then loosened it. They had been ready, but the war was coming. Before long, Zhang Yu and them will fight more. Some of Xuzhou''s aristocratic families are restless, while others are determined. This time, it had a great influence. Many families in Xuzhou still hoped that Cao Cao would be in charge, because after Zhang Yu took over, he would choose to take over their land. In this era, land is the most important thing for both aristocratic families and businessmen. They are keen to buy land. But Zhang Yu didn''t allow it. No matter who, under his control, the land is only 50 mu at most, absolutely not more than. All the representatives from the following parties are sighing with emotion. Everyone knows that Zhang Yu has controlled these States, from south to north, and controlled such a large territory. Zhang Yu also made a solemn announcement. This is a kind of attitude, which also shows that he has ignored Hanshi. He has already become king, and the imperial seal is in his hands. People even feel that Zhang Yu is about to become emperor. Zhang Yu doesn''t worry about becoming emperor. The world is not peaceful, so it''s not good to be emperor. It took a quarter of an hour for the chaos to subside. Sending troops to Xuzhou is a major event. After the crowd stopped, Zhang Yu announced: "in this king''s territory, commerce must be very developed, people rich, and politics clear." Zhang Yu said word by word, full of Zhongqi, everyone heard very clearly. "We welcome everyone to do business. Our local business system is complete and convenient. It''s a good place to do business." "In some places close to my king, I advise you not to do anything harmful to my king, otherwise my king will settle accounts after autumn. Of course, if you want to make friends with my king, you can come to my king to do business, do business legally and pay taxes legally. You won''t be treated unfairly here." "In addition to the bank, I believe many people are using it. What I want to say is that I found a silver mine overseas. Every silver note issued by the bank has enough ability to cash it." "For example, my father-in-law, before arranging for his daughter to escape, exchanged more than 20 million silver tickets, which was easy to carry." Everyone was stunned. This chapter is teaching them the strategy of defection. This Zhen Yi has already exchanged more than 20 million banknotes, which is thought-provoking. Zhen Yi sits next to Zhang Yu. At this time, there is no fluctuation in his heart. Yuan Shao is about to perish. Why does he care about these. But Zhang Yu''s words made many families have more thoughts. At least it is necessary to prepare some silver tickets secretly at home. Once there is any change, you can run with a silver ticket, and you won''t have nothing. Zhang Yu told them that the banknotes were safe and reassuring. At the same time, he gave an example of Zhen Yi''s choice, which made many people excited. Zhang Yu''s goal is too obvious, that is to win over the world''s aristocratic families. In the past, Zhang Yu couldn''t win over them. He would clean the next place. Now that Zhang Yu''s goal is big, he seems to be in the world. Zhang Yu is dividing these aristocratic families, so that many aristocratic families don''t regard him as their biggest enemy, and don''t be afraid that after Zhang Yu''s unification, they will have no way to live. Chapter 920 Zhang Yu''s words made Cao ang look gloomy. Cao anggeng and his staff are proposing to use Zhang Yu''s hatred of the aristocratic family and want to use their own influence to gather more aristocratic forces to fight against Zhang Yu. But Zhang Yu''s words today will undoubtedly cause many aristocratic families to retreat. At least some aristocratic families will not have too much hatred with Zhang Yu. Moreover, it''s not that there is no aristocratic family under Zhang Yu''s rule now. As long as the aristocratic families are willing to submit, they will live well. It''s just that the new family is different from the old one. Zhang Yu can be described as high spirited, today''s Zhang Yu territory, population, money and food, he is afraid of who. This time, Zhang Yu made a high-profile appearance, telling the world that he would return the king. Zhang Yu''s announcement naturally shocked many people. Cao ang was very worried and secretly looked at Zhou Yu. At this time, Zhou Yu just looked at him, so they exchanged a look. As the wedding continues, everyone''s mind has been attracted by the announcement of the Xuzhou war and Zhang Yu. After a while, Zhang Yu said, "tomorrow, a military parade will be held outside the city master''s residence, and then a memorial ceremony will be held outside the city in Youzhou to commemorate those soldiers who have paid their lives for the people." Many people have seen the parade. Zhang Yu also decided the parade ceremony in Jiangdong, but there was no so-called memorial ceremony. Of course, a few people know that the huge mausoleum built by Zhang Yu outside the city is where tens of thousands of soldiers were buried. It''s really surprising that Zhang Yu should lead the officials, soldiers and people of Youzhou to the memorial ceremony. In this era, being a soldier is a scoundrel, which is looked down upon by all social strata. Zhang Yu is a nobleman, and his title is already the Lord. Such a noble identity should go to pay homage to them. However, Zhang Yu solemnly announced that it would not be a trivial matter. Zhang Yu regarded him as a major event. As the banquet continued, most people were insipid, thinking about several major events. Of course, there are still some people who are very busy, even looking for people to drink everywhere. They are the consortia of Jiangdong and Youzhou. They are the current beneficiaries. The stronger Zhang Yu is, the happier they are. When Zhang Yu is strong, he will make them strong. Naturally, they are happy. Now Youzhou this grand occasion is what they hope to see. The banquet broke up, and everyone left with all kinds of thoughts. When Zhang Yu comes to the backyard, Qiao Xiao and Diao Chan chat and play in the pavilion in the backyard. "Oh, husband, why are you still here? Shouldn''t you go with your little wife early?" Little Joe is the most mischievous, he said. Zhang Yu reached over and pinched Xiao Qiao''s face. Then he took her in his arms and sat down. He said, "I''m not so happy for my husband. I''m afraid I can''t accompany the bride tonight because there''s something important tomorrow." In the evening, Zhang Yu really doesn''t want to get married. At least he won''t go to trouble Zhen MI. Zhen MI is the protagonist of Youzhou. He must attend more important activities tomorrow. Therefore, Zhang Yu will never upset her tonight. If Zhang Yu is OK, Zhen MI may not be able to get up. "Ha ha, poor husband." Diao Chan took the opportunity to say. Zhang Yu''s face showed an evil smile and said, "it''s better to have our bridal chamber." Three people with blurred eyes looking at Zhang Yu, and then fight. Zhang Yu quarreled with them for a while and then went to find Zhen MI. After all, today Zhen MI is the main character. Into the room, the room is very warm, but also a point of incense. Zhang Yu comes to Zhen MI and lifts her veil. A delicate face red, slightly low head, very shy. Zhang Yu holds up her chin and kisses her without saying anything. For a long time, Zhang Yu let go of Zhen MI, and then said, "tomorrow you and I will attend the military parade and the memorial ceremony for the martyrs. Today we will have a good rest in the bridal chamber, and tomorrow we will have another bridal chamber." Zhen Mi leans in Zhang Yu''s arms and nods shyly, letting Zhang Yu arrange. After a long time, Zhang Yu had dinner with Zhen MI and then left. At night, Zhang Yu didn''t go to find Zhen MI, a beautiful woman. At present, if Zhang Yu goes, he will become a beast. However, in the end, Zhang Yu became an animal, but the object changed. Zhang Yu spent the night with Diao Chan and Xiao Qiao. One night, Zhang Yu didn''t struggle for long, because Daqiao, Xiaoqiao and Diao Chan also need to attend, and Gu Yong, Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia also come early. "Lord, the army is ready. They will come in from outside the city, walk through the square, and then go out from another gate. They will join forces outside the city, and then they will attend the memorial ceremony." Gu Yong reported. Zhang Yu nodded, and then said: "let the soldiers take good equipment, once someone dares to make trouble, take it directly." Zhang Yu has high expectations for this activity. I don''t know if anyone will make trouble, but there are a lot of troops gathered here, and Zhang Yu is not afraid of any trouble. The invited guests arrive one after another. They are on both sides of the main road outside the city. There are many high platforms on both sides. They will watch the ceremony on the high platform. The parade team will pass through the square in front of the Lord''s mansion. Zhang Yu will watch it from the high-rise building outside the Lord''s mansion. Zhang Yu is actually designed according to the big square in the capital of later generations. According to his manpower and material resources, it''s really nothing to build such a square. The people get up early and wait. This is their grand ceremony. The city gate has been opened, and the army slowly enters. There are 3000 to 5000 people in a square array. The distance between the two square arrays is tens of meters. There are also many people watching the ceremony on the high platforms built on both sides of the square. Those who can go up to the city tower are some aristocratic families or scholars from Jiangdong or Youzhou, even Cao ang, Zhou Yu and others. All the princes in the world are Zhang Yu''s enemies. Naturally, they won''t be given such high treatment. Of course, one of CAI Mao''s representatives went up, and others were arranged on the high platform close to the city tower. Chapter 921 On the high platform, Zhang Yu is waiting in full dress. Gu Yong, as the host, ordered to wave the flag. At this time, an army rushed out, and then stood around the square, many people waving flags. These people stand in the square like javelin. They are guards, etiquette soldiers and a means to show their military power. This time, there are flags of all armies, some of which are often displayed in front of the world, but the flags of two water armies do not appear very often. One Navy has participated in several wars, but the other is actually a navy, but it has not been announced to the public. At this time, Zhang Yu will not announce it to the public with a flag similar to that of the Navy, so it is better to keep a sense of mystery. When the army comes out, there is a blood evil spirit. The cheers started at the gate. The heroic posture of the soldiers infected the people. "I want to be a soldier like that when I grow up." Said a child. "My baby is in this army." Said a father. "Son, your father is in this army. He has been protecting our mother and son." Said a mother to a child. "With such an army, we don''t need to send people to protect our goods. It''s very economical. In the past, it used to cost half of the money just to escort." Said a businessman. Among the people, all walks of life, all groups of people are excited to see such an army. And the soldiers kept a tight formation and trotted to the square step by step. When they get around the square, they stand and wait for orders. The people surrounded both sides of the road, but there was no chaos. A soldier could maintain a long distance. "Wow, that''s General Huang." "It''s General Huang. This army is General Huang''s army." "It was this army that made the Huns run away." "With this army, the Huns would never dare to come again." When Huang Zhong and them entered the stadium, the people were boiling again. Huang Zhong''s army, except Huang Zhong, didn''t wear a mask. All the others, from horses to soldiers, were wrapped in armor and looked very powerful. Huang Zhong''s army came in, followed by the last army, which was more special than the front militia. Because this is a retired army, most of the people in the army have lost their arms, or injured in other places. Although many people in the army have leg injuries, today''s soldiers with leg injuries will be arranged to watch the ceremony on the platform and will not appear in the ranks. This team appeared, but the people were silent. Their team was not so powerful, but very heavy. When this army came in, a lot of mood changes took place. At this time, the people understood how much this army had paid. Not to mention the martyrs outside the city, tens of thousands of people were buried together, most of them had no names, only some of them could sort out their names, and their names were engraved on the tombstone. After the army entered the city, all the squares came in. They went through the city and gathered around the square. After the assembly, Gu Yong waved the flag and the parade officially began. The team went to the square and attracted attention. Zhang Yu looked up at such an army, which was enough to frighten all sides. Many people were shocked by the ceremony. In particular, some of the swaying families began to turn to Zhang Yu. "With such an army, those silver tickets are more guaranteed than gold and silver." Those aristocratic businessmen are not ordinary people. They understand that only a strong army can be more reliable. After the parade, the army went out of the gate from the other side to rest outside the city. In the afternoon, they will also attend the memorial ceremony. Zhang Yu and they left from the city gate. Then the parade ended, but it was too influential. I don''t know how many aristocratic families have come here this time. They suddenly feel that it''s really a good choice to exchange some bank notes. Once something happens, they can go with the bank notes. Like Zhen Yi, when he plans to run, he can still keep the chance to make a comeback. This parade is very successful, Zhang Yu has no disguise to show his strength. At the beginning, the strength of Jiangdong was weak, and the main purpose of the parade was to sell weapons and equipment and stabilize Jiangdong people. This time, Zhang Yu''s purpose is to frighten the aristocratic family, but also to show his own force. Some aristocratic families have changed their mind and don''t want to fight Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu went back to the city master''s residence to have a rest, while chatting with several officials. "Lord, this activity has its advantages, but its disadvantages are obvious. Some princes may stop fighting and regard us as the number one enemy." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu understands that Guo Jia is talking about Cao Cao and sun CE. Their two families had great competition, but after Zhang Yuzhan showed his strong strength, they may have to unite. However, Zhang Yu is not afraid. What about uniting? Zhang Yu has occupied all the eastern coastal areas, but Zhang Yu''s territory is a long line. From the northeast to the southeast, if someone wants to cut Zhang Yu off, it''s easy to do so as long as they send troops to attack. But what about cutting off North South ties? Even if it is cut off, the north and the South will lose contact, and the impact will be small. The north and the South can work independently and will not be in chaos. What''s more, if we can cut off the land links, we can cut off the sea links. Zhang Yu only needs to set up a few key nodes along the way and keep these nodes. Zhang Yu is not afraid to be cut off in the middle. The whole Youzhou is very safe. Now there is no enemy to threaten all the time. Jiangdong is safe and there is no enemy to threaten at all times. At the same time, Qingzhou is also relatively safe. Only Xuzhou is threatened all the time. As long as Zhang Yu guards xiapi City, all other places are captured in time, and there is no fatal blow to Zhang Yu. The States should be connected, and at the same time they should be able to echo each other. The most important thing is that they can survive independently after losing contact. After lunch and an hour''s rest, Zhang Yu and his family set out to hold a memorial ceremony outside the city. When Zhang Yu went out of the city, many people had gathered along the road, some from Pingcheng, but many came from other places. Maybe their relatives are buried on that mountain. Today''s sacrificial activities are not official activities, but all people''s activities. Chapter 922 This time Zhang Yu put on his armor and was fully armed. Zhen MI, Diao Chan and Da Xiao Qiao were dressed in plain clothes. Military officers wear war robes, while civil servants wear plain clothes. Out of the city, the soldiers have lined up to wait. Needless to say, after Zhang Yu arrived, all the officers and soldiers paid attention to him. Today is their festival. Zhang Yu held such a grand ceremony for the dead soldiers. It''s hard to say how excited the soldiers are. As soldiers here, they are not ruffians or loafers, but must be respected by all walks of life. "Let''s go." Zhang Yu will check all the square array, and then ordered to set out. The army set out, followed by a long line of carriages, which were attended by those aristocratic families. Zhang Yu didn''t ask anyone to participate in the sacrificial activities. It was voluntary to participate or not. But there are still a lot of people coming. It''s not only Zhang Yu and his family, but also the common people. Cao ang walked here with Zhou Yu in the rear. He said leisurely: "Zhang Yu''s move will make all the soldiers return to their hearts." Zhou Yu nodded without expression and said, "no matter what Zhang Yu''s purpose is, today''s move has bought the hearts of the whole people." It is not only the hearts of the soldiers who are bribed, they also have families, and all walks of life understand that their lives are fought back by these soldiers. In fact, the people of Youzhou have experienced so many wars, they naturally know the good qualities of these soldiers. In the past, when Zhang Yu did not take charge of Youzhou, Liaodong could be spared from looting, while other places would still be looted by Xiongnu from time to time. When Zhang Yu was in charge of the whole Youzhou, they were rarely looted by Xiongnu. The procession went to the Cemetery outside the city. The cemetery is on a mountain. At this time, tombstones stand in a neat forest, with or without names. A war, one third of the people can not even identify, Gu Yong on the side according to the soldiers list, their names are engraved on several large stone tablets, let future generations worship. When it''s about to arrive, everyone will dismount. The carriage and sedan chair are not allowed to enter. Zhang Yu and his wives walked in front, followed by Wen Wu. A large platform was built on the mountain, which can accommodate hundreds of people to worship at the same time. Zhang Yu goes up with a group of officials, while the soldiers guard around. Hosted by Gu Yong. "At the beginning of sacrifice, all the officials knelt down and saluted." Zhang Yu knelt down in front of him to worship the emperor. This is what he had to kneel down to worship the emperor. "Here, as long as the king is here, there will be an army to guard your spirit, and there will be people to worship you." The more Zhang Yu said, the more excited he was. His voice was loud, and many soldiers heard him very clearly. Many people shed tears, here is not sad, more excited. The voice spread and the soldiers were very excited. The soldiers began to shout, layer by layer, and then the earth moved. The scene is very spectacular, the soldiers use their way to pay homage to these dead souls. Maybe soon they will be one of them. After the tsunami, Zhang Yu ordered all the soldiers to hold a military ceremony. There are many people at the foot of the mountain. They come spontaneously and worship at the foot of the mountain if they don''t come up. In fact, it''s not usually closed here, and many people come to worship spontaneously, but those who have relatives buried here are more. After today, I believe more people will come to worship spontaneously. What festival, the people will come to worship, the dead here will not be lonely. After the grand sacrifice, Zhang Yu went back. This sacrifice was also concerned by a large number of aristocratic families. They come from all over the world, and they don''t think much of Zhang Yu''s actions. In their opinion, soldiers are the lowest class people, and they are unimportant. But they are not fools. Naturally, they know the advantages of Zhang Yu''s doing so. The overall situation is going to change. At the beginning, the world was optimistic about Yuan Shao, but Yuan Shao failed. Today, the biggest princes in the world are Zhang Yu, Cao Cao and sun CE. Although there are Cai Mao, Shu and several other princes, the biggest ones are undoubtedly the three of them. Now Zhang Yu''s momentum is more and more fierce. Even if some aristocratic families have a grudge against Zhang Yu, they must face him squarely and even prepare to invest in him. After the sacrifice, it was evening for the people to return to the city. Zhang Yu went back to rest, but someone couldn''t sit still. Cao ang asked Zhou Yu to a restaurant. There was a lot of food and wine, but they didn''t have a good appetite. Cao angxian said: "Zhang Yu''s power is hard to resist." Zhou Yu is not shy, he said: "next, Zhang Yu expansion, not Jizhou and other places in the north, but Dongting Lake and other areas in the south." Only Cao Cao and sun CE are left with Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu wants to expand, he can only fight them. They don''t talk much, but the meaning is very clear. The meaning of the two people''s desire to unite is very clear. But it is not so clear that Zhou Yu can influence sun CE, but can not help sun CE make a decision. Similarly, Cao ang can not replace Cao Cao. The two families can not really unite. Zhang Yu has a million troops, Cao Cao also has a million troops, and sun CE can afford to equip a million troops after development. The two families can cooperate with each other, one south and one north to contain Zhang Yu, but there can be no other close cooperation. "If our two families cooperate with each other, Zhang Yu will not be able to go further west." Said Cao ang. Zhou Yu nodded with approval and said, "after I go back, I will discuss with Bofu and cooperate to contain Zhang Yu. It''s good for us all." They didn''t talk in depth, and they couldn''t. Naturally, the relationship between the three is about who they have interests and who they cooperate with. If we talk about it in depth, we can''t talk about it at all. The strength of the two families is not less than that of Zhang Yu, so it is impossible for them to sign any agreement on offensive and defensive alliance. The two families were worried, but Jiangdong''s army began to attack Xuzhou very calmly. The news of Zhang Yu''s sending troops to Xuzhou didn''t reach Cao Cao so quickly, but Cao Cao kept watching. It won''t be long before there will be news, and then the war will naturally begin. In Xuzhou, Gao Shunling entered the army after he captured xiapi city. Fifty thousand heavy infantry of gaoshun defended the city, and another fifty thousand garrison troops were sent to assist gaoshun. Lingcao took 100000 people to other cities. As long as xiapi city was there, he could control half of Xuzhou. Chapter 923 Gaoshun entered xiapi city and began to clean it. Guangling County in Xuzhou has long been occupied by Zhang Yu, and it is also close to xiapi City, so the information here is quite clear to Jiangdong. Some aristocratic families who have hurt Jiangdong before will be cleaned up. Of course, now Zhang Yu doesn''t want to kill too many people. He will check his family property and drive them out of Xuzhou. As for their future lives, no one will take care of them. Xuzhou, when Zhang Yu announced the attack, the most happy is the Jiangdong consortium. Although Qingzhou has only been built for more than half a year, these aristocratic families have already tasted the sweetness. At this time, Zhang Yu conquered Xuzhou. If he used the Qingzhou model again, they could make a lot of money. When Zhang Yu announced, they sent people to send letters back, ready to raise money. Missed an opportunity, they don''t want to miss it again. Xuzhou has not been attacked, there are already a group of people in the covetous. After Gao Shun occupied the city, it was very smooth. Without Cao Cao''s interference, everything became very easy. After the sacrifice, Zhang Yu returned to the new Peiping city. After that, he left the matter to his subordinates. He wanted to do a big thing. This event is of course the bridal chamber event of the bridegroom. Before, Zhang Yu sat on the head of the bed for Zhen Mi''s sake. Zhang Yu walks over gently, then embraces Zhen MI. Zhen Mi''s face was red with shame and her head was low. Zhang Yu raised her head and looked at it carefully. Now she can look at it carefully. If she used to stare at others all the time, she would be a prodigal or disrespectful person. And now Zhang Yu a little bit of careful look, this delicate face, do not know how many people can charm. Shame, more flattering, Zhang Yu gently touched her face. At this time, Zhang Yu is enjoying the most beautiful works of art in the world. "Husband, is my body not beautiful enough?" Zhen Mi said in a low voice. If anyone dares to say that Zhen MI is not beautiful, there is definitely a big problem with his aesthetics. Zhen MI has always been very confident in her appearance, but she has not been so confident since she met Diao Chan and Da Xiao Qiao. Zhen MI is not inferior to them, but some of them are mature, some are flattering, some are pure, each has its own characteristics, and they are extremely beautiful, and they are more feminine. Zhang Yu gently kisses her, as if she is afraid that the force will break. That delicate skin is suffused with red, let a person love. Zhang Yu''s movements are getting bigger and bigger, and Zhen MI can only respond with raw movements. Zhang Yu''s hands began to touch Zhen Mi''s soft flesh, which made him tremble. It''s not rough, but every move makes Zhen Mi feel soft. A little bit, Zhang Yu slowly removes Zhen Mi''s defense, and then slowly invades her whole body. Zhang Yu is full of boundless love, appreciating Zhen Mi''s whole body gently and little by little. I can''t help feeling that God is so powerful to create such a fascinating beauty. The two entangle slowly, and Zhen MI is accompanied by Zhang Yu. After a while, Zhen MI is not nervous. They began to rain and wind, for a while like rain, Zhang Yu traveled all over the body, for a while later it was as fierce as thunder, it is not too much to use dry firewood and fire to describe. After the mood, Zhang Yu gently hugs Zhen MI and talks about love. Two people are lingering, as if there are only two people between heaven and earth, everything around is not important. Gently caressing Zhen MI, Zhang Yu wants to melt each other. After a bit of fun, Zhen Mi suddenly becomes active and pesters Zhang Yu. Naturally, Zhang Yu won''t give advice in this respect. Naturally, he is fighting against Zhen MI. Another storm is about to start, but before the storm is a fine wind and rain, slowly melting two people. The storm begins with thunder, followed by rainstorm. After the rainstorm, it was sunny. They hugged each other, savored the peace after the storm, and savored the storm. Zhang Yu thinks the bridal chamber is perfect. After the two experienced it, they became very close. In the evening, no one came to disturb him. At this time, Guo Jia came to report: "Lord, Zhou Yu and Cao ang have had a close talk. It seems that they will reach an agreement." Zhang Yu nodded clearly, and then said: "the expected things, but don''t worry too much. They are all princes, and the interests are the most important." Guo Jia also reported some information collected. Generally speaking, this activity was very successful, which was enough to divide some aristocratic families. In the evening, Zhang Yu comes to see Zhen Mi again. Although Zhen MI is a little uncomfortable, under Zhang Yu''s provocation, they have another fish and water fight. This time, Zhen Mi also mastered some skills, sometimes counterattack, so that Zhang Yu had a better experience. It''s a new day. Naturally, Zhang Yu got up early to deal with government affairs. Some of these aristocratic families are good friends. If they come to say goodbye, Zhang Yu will see them. If some relationships are not very good, Gu Yong will deal with them. Zhang Yu must take a gesture at this time. In the evening, of course, Zhang Yu continues to fall in love with Zhen MI. A few days later, Zhang Yu dealt with the matter almost, and the information of Xuzhou also came. "Lord, Cao Cao has begun to attack Jizhou." Guo Jia reported the news to Zhang Yu. It was expected that Cao Cao would attack Jizhou. At this time, Yuan Shao was critically ill, and there were not many capable people in Jizhou. "Jizhou still has some foundation. Let''s try our best to help hold back some troops and let Cao Cao invest more resources." Zhang Yu said. At the border of Youzhou and Qingzhou, Zhang Yu deployed many troops to interfere in Cao Cao''s attack on Jizhou. At the same time, in Xuzhou direction Cao Cao also arranged a lot of troops, in order to guard against Zhang Yu and contain Zhang Yu. A few days ago, Cao ang left in a hurry, afraid of being detained by Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu did not want to move Cao ang, how is his invitation to attend the wedding. Zhang Yu plans to go south, but not back to Jiangdong, but to Xuzhou. Zhang Yu gathered people in the city master''s mansion. "Zhicai is going to get ready. We''ll arrange who we should take as soon as possible. We''re going south." Zhang Yu wants to give Xuzhou to Xi Zhicai and let him organize his own team. Xizhicai agreed and made some preparations. Everything''s going on in Youzhou. Zhang Yu goes back by land this time, but he doesn''t plan to go by water. If you go to Qingzhou by land, you can also investigate the affairs of Qingzhou along the road. Anyway, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to go to Xuzhou. Although there is a big war in Xuzhou, everything can be controlled. After Zhang Yu called the meeting, he went to the backyard and called Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Diao Chan and Zhen MI. This time, I prepared a luxury carriage for you. It won''t be too bumpy all the way south. Just follow me slowly. I don''t know what will happen when I follow Zhang Yu down the road. Chapter 924 Zhang Yu used to travel by sea, but today they plan to travel by land. Zhang Yu plans to travel by land this time. After Gu Yong arranged the team, they began to move, and the team slowly went south. This time, the team was very large, with more than 50000 people. 50000 of them were Zhang Yudai''s troops, preparing to go south to attack Xuzhou. In addition, there are hundreds of people who are selected by the talent. Xi Zhicai has deployed hundreds of people from all over the country, some of whom have been in politics for many years, but two-thirds of them have been in politics for less than two years. Only in this way can more excellent talents be cultivated and the situation can be controlled in the future. Zhang Yu''s territory will be bigger and bigger. In the future, he will need a group of excellent talents to govern the local areas. After controlling a place, it can quickly stabilize, which is related to the large number of talents in Zhang Yu''s hands. With enough talents, one county can be controlled quickly, so the whole site can be controlled. When they went south, Zhang Yu was not happy. After entering the territory of Qingzhou, Zhang Yu deliberately stopped to look around. Zhang Yu left the team to travel in micro clothes, which did not attract much attention. Even if someone pays attention to Zhang Yu, he doesn''t care. Soon after the Spring Festival, Zhang Yu and Diao Chan were walking in the field, while others followed the big team to rest. As for Zhang Yu''s safety, there are guards who follow him far away. Zhang Yu is walking in the fields. Some places are already farming, and the farmers here are mainly growing wheat. "Husband, they are in harmony with the world." Diao Chan said. Zhang Yu nodded silently. There is a lot of land here. From a distance, dozens of farmers are working on their own land. Zhang Yu saw that there were young people, several old people and even three women. Zhang Yu took Diao Chan to walk past. An old farmer may be tired and rest in the field. Two people walked past, startled the old farmer, he quickly stood up to salute. "Gentlemen, why are you here?" Zhang Yu did not answer him, but directly sat in the field, which made the old farmer very uncomfortable and restless. Zhang Yu patted the ridge beside him and said, "please sit down, old man." You old farmer in a pair of surprised or sat down, but the heart is still very uneasy. Zhang Yu looked at the land, and then said, "there''s a lot of land in your family. Why do you come to cultivate?" The old farmer held out his hand and grabbed a handful of soil in the field. Then he crushed it on his nose and smelled it. He said, "I''m just a son. Now I''m building a new city. The land in my family can''t be left unused." It turned out that this was the case. Zhang Yu pointed around and said, "there are many old people and women here. Are they in the same situation?" "Oh, no, it''s mostly war. There''s no one in my family to support me." The old farmer sighed. In fact, the war in Qingzhou was not serious. What was serious was that Yuan Shao took a lot of young men from Qingzhou to serve as soldiers and civilians and never came back. Instead of asking these questions, Zhang Yu asked, "what do you think of Qingzhou''s new deal?" "Adults are officials or businessmen. It''s often said that there are officials and businessmen. Oh, by the way, there are some scholars who like to do some research below." Zhang Yu smiles and doesn''t answer. After that, the old farmer said, "if you want to talk about the new deal, it''s good at present. The government has allocated land and exterminated the mountain bandits, so that you can live on." Even so, the old farmer was worried and not happy. "In this way, the new deal is OK, but why are you still worried, old man?" Zhang Yu asked. "Well, I''m not afraid of war. Originally I had two sons. One of them went to the battlefield and didn''t come back." The old farmer sighed deeply, and then said: "in fact, after Yuan Shao occupied Qingzhou, he had a good life. He didn''t collect excessive taxes, but after the war, Qingzhou was in chaos." "In the end, if many people can''t get by, there will be mountain bandits everywhere." The old farmer recalled the past and fell into deep sorrow. Zhang Yu nodded slightly and made no promise. The war will kill people, and Zhang Yu will continue to wage the war. If he wins, Qingzhou will not be in chaos. Even if he is tight, bandits will not be rampant. War is not a war that Zhang Yu can not fight without fighting. The general trend is like this. After a long period of separation, the war can only be stopped if it is reunified again. Zhang Yu got to know about the new deal and saw how the government managed it. He didn''t find many problems, so he left again. Along the way, Zhang Yu inspected many places. The big problem is that Qingzhou''s youth lost a lot, mostly because of the war and banditry. Now Qingzhou has settled down. Although it develops rapidly, it is impossible to make up for the lost youth. Zhang Yu has a large number of emigrants. First, he needs so many people overseas. Second, he wants people to get enough land. There is a lot of land here, but only so much has been reclaimed. It''s OK for the people to reclaim the land by themselves. However, in order to develop rapidly and stabilize the situation, Zhang Yu moved out of the country. Going south, Zhang Yu often stops to investigate, so the speed is much slower. Zhang Yu is on an inspection tour. In fact, Xi Zhicai is also on an inspection tour with other people to learn from their experience. The war news of Xuzhou has been spread continuously, and it is not too difficult. Now it has won half of Xuzhou. As soon as Zhang Yu arrives, it is estimated that it won''t be long before they can win Xuzhou. Zhang Yu is so slow and has 50000 troops. It doesn''t look like he is supporting Xuzhou. In fact, Zhang Yu has more support for Xuzhou. Cao Cao has been paying close attention to Zhang Yu, but after Zhang Yu entered Qingzhou, he often walked dozens of miles a day. The suspicious Cao Cao did not dare to intervene in the battle of Xuzhou. He was afraid of Zhang Yu''s 50000 reinforcements. I don''t know where the 50000 reinforcements will attack, Qingzhou, Yanzhou or Jizhou. In Qingzhou, Zhang Yu can turn around at any time. Therefore, Cao Cao has been afraid to directly intervene in the battle of Xuzhou. He is afraid of where Zhang Yu will attack suddenly. He has no way to deal with it. Now, on the border between Qingzhou and Youzhou, Zhang Yu has deployed 300000 troops, ready to intervene in the Jizhou war. At this time, in Jizhou, Cao Cao had already begun to attack. Cao ang had a way, and then another way. The attack was very fierce. But Cao Cao should always be on guard against Zhang Yu''s intervention. After Cao ang went back, sun CE increased his troops in several places separated from Zhang Yu. It seems that he wanted to support Cao Cao and contain Zhang Yu. No matter what agreement they have reached, Zhang Yu only cares about his own rhythm. All the way down the south, Zhang Yu walked very slowly. In the evening, he did some private things with his wives in luxury carriages and marching tents. Chapter 925 Every county Zhang Yu passed would stop to investigate. His action in Cao Cao''s eyes is to wait for opportunities, wait for their own actions, and then give him big trouble. In fact, Zhang Yu did not think so, but if it happened, he would do so. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu arrived at the border of Xuzhou, but the whole city of Xuzhou had almost been defeated. Zhang Yu did not spend much effort to fight the whole of Xuzhou, because Xuzhou has no support, people are slack. However, many aristocratic families and officials wanted to take refuge in Cao Cao and let Cao Cao attack Xuzhou, but Cao Cao did not act in the end. Zhang Yu easily won Xuzhou, and then led the army into Xuzhou. At last, the war in Xuzhou ended, and Cao Cao did not intervene directly. It is a great event for Zhang Yu to win Xuzhou, which indicates that Zhang Yu has got through from south to north. It''s a big thing that the sea is open and now the land is open. Of course, the most exciting thing is Jiangdong financial group. After Zhang Yu arrived in Xuzhou, many people from Jiangdong financial group have been inspecting Xuzhou and running around Xuzhou. Zhang Yu asked Xi Zhicai to take over the whole Xuzhou and let him know the situation of the whole Xuzhou as soon as possible. "I''m afraid the whole strategy is about to be adjusted." Zhang Yu looked at the map and said. Now the whole situation has changed a lot, and Zhang Yu has to reorganize his troops. There are millions of troops. Now the defense focus is different. Zhang Yu plans to reorganize. "More than 200000 troops must be reorganized." Expanding the army and laying a new ground, Zhang Yu thought of expanding the army. Zhang Yu made a calculation and finally reorganized it into 1.35 million troops. 1.35 million, which is absolutely a frightening army. At the same time, it also needs a lot of money to maintain such a troop every month. Zhang Yu thinks that the army should be reorganized, but how to make money is more important. There are more than one million troops. It will cost a lot of money to maintain such an army. Zhang Yu thinks that at least half of the financial resources need to be invested in the army. With such a huge expenditure, if we don''t find more money, the development will be much slower. "Xuzhou and Qingzhou must be quickly integrated." In the future, Xuzhou and Qingzhou will be the focus of defense. Zhang Yu plans to garrison 350000 troops in Xuzhou and Qingzhou, 400000 troops in Youzhou, and only 250000 troops in Jiangdong. Of course, some of the troops can be deployed to attack other places at any time. Some important nodes need standing army in other places. For example, after the integration, Youzhou only needs to garrison 50000 troops in Shenyang City, and a large area to the south of Shenyang City does not need garrison, only needs some garrison troops to maintain it. This time, Zhang Yu will spend a lot of money on the expansion of the army, and it will also cost a lot of money to build Xuzhou. But now Zhang Yu is not afraid. There is a silver mine here, so he can borrow money. There are several ways to borrow money. One is to let the bank print money directly. This can''t be too much. It''s OK to get 20 million in a short time. He can fill the deficit as soon as possible. At present, the most important thing is to develop Xuzhou and Qingzhou. In Xuzhou, Zhang Yu didn''t plan to build a large-scale city. The whole strategic fulcrum of Xuzhou is xiapi city. With Gao Shun in it, there will be no problem in xiapi city. Zhang Yu will hoard grain and grass in Xuzhou City, and then reinforce the city. The most important thing is that Xuzhou City is too close to Zhang Yu''s site. In Jiangdong area, after crossing the Yangtze River, it is almost there. It can support quickly, so there is no need to build a large city to fix the fulcrum. For Xuzhou, Zhang Yu also wants to move out part of the people, but the scale is small, with a total of several hundred thousand people. Of course, hundreds of thousands of people who moved out were sent to Fusang, which required a large number of Chinese. "A thousand things." Zhang Yu felt that he had too many things to do. There are really many things. It took Zhang Yu a few days to sort out his priorities. Zhang Yu sends a letter to Zhang Zhao, asking him to take back what he can get from overseas immediately, and at the same time to mobilize more people to dig. Mining is the fastest way to get money. There are so many places overseas where we can dig. Zhang Yu will not give up. A few days later, the good news came that it was not the discovery of any mines overseas, but the return of the fleet to the kingdom of India. I went to hundreds of big ships this time and made more than 40 million when I came back. "That''s a lot of money." It was mainly Zhang Yu who carried a lot of luxury goods. In the past, the nobles there were quite rich. Zhang Yu suddenly felt that he should communicate with Europe as soon as possible. If he can sell luxury goods there, he will make a lot of money. However, Zhang Yu chose to develop slowly. Zhang Yu immediately allocated 10 million to research and build more advanced ships, while another 30 million Zhang Yu allocated another 10 million to develop related industries, and all the other Zhang Yu took away for military spending. A few days later, Zhang Zhao wrote again. According to his assessment, there should be more than 50 million yuan in overseas scraps. In this way, with the support of a large amount of money, many of Zhang Yu''s plans can be carried out. Expand the army, develop, and then build up strength again. One advantage of controlling Xuzhou is that Zhang Yu completely controls sea salt. Before, some people secretly made salt by the sea, but now there is no way. Zhang Yu can completely control sea salt. Zhang Yu has a huge market of his own. There used to be a large number of aristocratic families in Qingzhou and Xuzhou operating salt, but now they have been driven away by Zhang Yu. They can only operate salt by themselves. Zhang Yu can continue to infiltrate into the mainland, dumping cheap sea salt, slowly crowding out other salt and unifying the market. Now Zhang Yu thinks that if someone stops him, he can start a war, learn from later generations, and start a war to hinder free trade. In fact, there is no need to find any reason to launch a war, but Zhang Yu needs a reason to aim at the aristocratic family, otherwise it is easy to cause the collective counterattack of the aristocratic family. Zhang Yu got the money, so he developed slowly. At the border of Jizhou, Zhang Yu arranged 200000 people to hold Cao Cao there, so that he could not capture Jizhou smoothly. At this time, the Jizhou war continued, and the yuan family could not resist the Cao army. Cao Cao''s strength was too strong for the yuan family to resist. "Yuan Xi even asked himself for help. Did he think that if I let him go, I would appreciate his talent?" At the time of the battle between Yuan and Cao, Yuan Xi asked himself for help, but Zhang Yu was also speechless. Zhang Yu didn''t mean much to let Yuan Xi go. "We should also pay attention to the war in Jizhou." Zhang Yu has always been concerned about the war in Jizhou, and has also sent 200000 troops to intervene, but he didn''t pay much attention to it before, so Zhang Yu decided to take it seriously. Chapter 926 Jizhou may be the focus of Zhang Yu''s next fight. At this time, he plans to focus on Xuzhou after dealing with Xuzhou. At this time, Xuzhou has been stable. In the early stage of Zhangyu''s construction, he mainly focused on stability and did not plan to build large-scale construction. Instead, he mainly built a large wharf and several auxiliary small docks. In Jizhou, hundreds of thousands of Cao Cao''s troops invaded and yuan family resisted. Yuan Shao was so ill that he could hardly speak, and Jizhou was in chaos. In the past few years, Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi seized power respectively. However, after Cao Cao''s attack, Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi temporarily abandoned their contradictions and made every effort to deal with them. At the same time, Yuan Tan also supported Jizhou in Bingzhou. The three brothers finally cooperated and temporarily blocked Cao Cao''s front. However, Cao Cao could not concentrate on attacking Jizhou, because Zhang Yu was always eyeing behind them, so they had to arrange a lot of troops to prevent Zhang Yu from sneaking attack from behind. The front line received Zhang Yu''s order and began to attack Cao Jun from behind. The Bohai Coast of Jizhou has been captured by Zhangyu, but Zhangyu''s goal is to control the whole Bohai Sea. Today, the Bohai Sea is occupied by Cao ang in the south, while the yuan family still controls the north. Zhang Yu used to control the narrow and long area along the coast of the Bohai Sea, just to be able to communicate with Qingzhou and Jizhou, but of course Zhang Yu was not satisfied with these. Xuzhou has been occupied, and Cao Cao can''t interfere. It''s too expensive to attack Xuzhou, so Zhang Yu''s goal is to capture Bohai Prefecture. "My king is the king of Bohai Sea. This Bohai sea county is the fiefdom of my king. How can it be occupied by others?" At the beginning, Cao Cao asked Liu Xie to make himself the king of Bohai, and the purpose was to let him compete with Yuan Shao. But things changed so fast that it soon became a battle between Zhang Yu and Cao Cao. Zhang Yu directly attacked yuan Cao from both north and south directions and attacked Bohai Prefecture. In the south, taishici directly attacked with 100000 troops, and in the north, Huangzhong also attacked with 100000 troops. In the north, as soon as Huang Zhong attacked, Yuan''s army began to rout. Originally, Yuan Jun focused on Cao Jun''s defense. After all, Zhang Yu had no intention to invade at that time. Although yuan Jun knew it was very dangerous, there was no way. They were short of troops and strength. Many important places were attacked by Cao Jun. they didn''t care about these places. Although Bohai is home to Yuan Shaoqi, it is not the most important place. The essence of Jizhou is not Bohai. After dealing with the affairs of Xuzhou, Zhang Yu rushed to Qingzhou in person, ready to take part in the attack on the Bohai Sea. A few days later, Zhang Yu arrived in Qingzhou. It was the end of May, and the weather had begun to turn hot. When Zhang Yu arrived in Qingzhou, he did not immediately take part in the attack, but first collected information from the rear. "That''s right. Just keep the generals and let the young ones come out." Training young generals has always been Zhang Yu''s focus, let the army''s small generals to complete the task. Taishici also carried out Zhang Yu''s policy and made use of the young generals trained in the army. In Bohai County, taishici''s aim was to hold down as many Cao troops as possible, and then wait for Huang Zhong from the north to drive out yuan troops before attacking them from the north and south. Zhang Yu arrived at taishici''s camp. At this time, the Chinese army was 50000, with 30000 on each side and 20000 on each side. He had already fought Cao Jun twice. The two games we played were mainly exploratory attacks, and there was no big fight. Zhang Yu is sitting opposite Tai Shici in Tai Shici camp. "Lord, Cao Jun has laid out 70000 people here. He is on the defensive to keep them out of the way." Said Tess. Zhang Yu said with a noncommittal smile: "it''s OK, here can hold them 70000. When they hit the border of Youzhou, they can hold more soldiers." "In addition, when Hansheng comes, Cao''s army must have more troops to defend us." If Zhang Yu has more troops in Cao Cao''s hands, he will naturally invest more resources and put more pressure on them. "Ziyi, from tomorrow on, we will lead our own troops out to harass each other. We will continue to attack many places with small-scale forces, instead of fighting with them. You and I will control the overall situation and let the young generals go out for activities." Zhang Yu said. Although they are mainly in confrontation at present, they don''t want to be idle like this. Zhang Yu''s camp is only ten miles away from Cao Ang''s camp. Cao Jun had only one camp. Cao ang received the news and led the general to prepare to meet Zhang Yu at the gate of the camp. This time, Zhang Yu brought out almost all the troops, leaving only 5000 people in the barracks for defense. Behind it is Qingzhou. Zhang Yu doesn''t worry about the camp''s problems at all. If Cao Jun dares to attack the camp, he can just surround them. Zhang Yu took 60000 troops to the front of cao''ang''s camp, and cao''ang had 70000 troops. What about the other 30000 troops? Zhang Yu scattered the rest of the soldiers and horses, a young general with a troop, and then went back. When Zhang Yu arrived, the two armies were divided on both sides of Cao camp, with 30000 people on each side. After arriving, Zhang Yu didn''t want to attack, so he paced back and forth leisurely. Of course, his army is ready. Zhang Yu pours out and then doesn''t attack. Cao ang asked Xun you and Jia Xu, "what is Zhang Yu doing?" Without waiting for Jia Xu and Xun you to answer, the scouts arrived and reported that more than 30000 soldiers and horses broke into their rear. Cao Ang''s heart is as deep as water. Generally speaking, when he rushes into the rear, what he fears most is that he will be cut off. Zhang Yu has no such worry. Zhang Yu''s army held them back. How many troops can Cao ang send to deal with them? If there is less food, there will be danger if there are more camps. Cao ang shook hands and said in a loud voice, "it''s shameless." At this time, there was not much military protection in the rear of Cao''s army, and there were troops transporting food and grass. More than 30000 troops and horses immediately swept cao''ang''s rear, and several teams transporting grain and grass were instantly eaten. They lost thousands of people. Several teams ransacked several roads, some returned empty handed, some met Cao''s transportation team. This time, they didn''t burn it, they just robbed it. When Cao ang received the news, he just got angry and didn''t send troops to support him. He knew that the support was useless, and he would let the supporting troops sink in. One day later, Zhang Yu''s troops gathered in front of Cao camp, and brought back a large number of captured soldiers to show off in front of Cao camp. "Mr. Cao, please accept it." Zhang Yu called out when he was about to leave. Cao ang was quite calm at this time, and there was no fluctuation. "Young master, we can''t stay in this camp any longer. Tomorrow we will go back to the city." Xun you said. Cao ang nodded. When they withdraw to the city, they have to retreat tens of miles to have a strong enough City, which is equivalent to letting Zhang Yu and them push forward tens of miles. After pushing forward for dozens of miles, they will send more troops to defend, otherwise Zhang Yu''s troops can attack from both sides. Chapter 927 Zhang Yu and Cao ang came back from victory. They never thought, "Lord, after Cao''s camp, there are several cities behind. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to attack." Said Tess. Zhang Yu looked at the map and pondered for a while, then said: "but after Cao Ying, we can threaten Cao Jun from north to south. That''s why Cao ang chose to set up a camp dozens of miles ahead of here." Cao ang built the camp here for the obvious purpose of limiting Zhang Yu to a certain extent and ensuring the safety of their rear area. After the camp of the Cao army, there were several cities, and there were many places leading to the north and south. Cao ang had their reasons for setting up the camp there, which could make Cao''s rear safe all at once. At this time, Cao ang had planned to retreat. If he didn''t retreat, he just needed to strengthen his defense and send more troops from other places to defend Zhang Yu. However, after their evaluation, Cao ang and Zhang Yu felt that they might fall into mutual consumption, so they decided to give up the camp and withdraw. When Cao ang retreats, Zhang Yu naturally can''t come to the door to provoke any more. But Zhang Yu immediately changed a way. Zhang Yu''s army is on the border of Qingzhou and Jizhou. In the north, Huang Zhong made rapid progress and had captured half of Bohai Prefecture, mainly because Yuan''s army was unable to resist and had been retreating. In the south, Zhang Yu has a lot of places to attack on the border between Qingzhou and Jizhou. The border between them is too long. "Order the army to break up the whole into parts and harass everywhere, but not to lose too much." Zhang Yu ordered. Qingzhou and Jizhou have hundreds of miles of border, where is the place to attack. Zhang Yu plans to break the whole into parts and attack from several places. Zhang Yu''s purpose is to hold down Cao''s army in more places. Cao''s army should attack Jizhou cautiously. Tens of thousands of troops scattered, all led by young generals. Zhang Yu and Tai Shici are hiding in a place with 20000 troops to take care of these troops at any time. More than a dozen soldiers and horses scattered, and they could attack a very large area. Some of them were along the border of Jizhou, some along the border of Qingzhou, and began to go far away. Cao ang has been paying attention to Zhang Yu, waiting for Zhang Yu to attack. As a result, Zhang Yu''s army suddenly disappeared. Cao ang did not dare to be careless, and immediately arranged for someone to investigate. A day later, Cao ang found out the details. "Zhang Yu actually divided his troops, and they were so scattered that he wanted to attack everywhere." Cao ang said to Xun you and Jia Xu. "Young master, Zhang Yu''s move seems risky. In fact, it is not. His purpose is to hold down our army, not to fight with us. His subordinates judge that Zhang Yu will not let their army fight with us, but to harass us." "Moreover, we can''t ignore it. If we ignore it, Zhang Yu will become a real attack, and once they seize the opportunity, they will also attack us." At present, Cao ang is facing a huge problem, how to deal with Zhang Yu''s attack. At first, Cao ang ordered all places to be on guard, because he was really unable to start. Zhang Yu''s troops are divided into more than a dozen. If you want to intercept them, you don''t know where to intercept them. You can only let the army and the city guard carefully. For two days, Zhang Yu''s army did not launch any attack. They are far away, but not in a hurry to attack. The sudden appearance of the army made Cao Jun very uncomfortable. The long border, Cao Jun suddenly stopped activities, transportation of food and grass dare not transport, hide inside the city. The garrison quickly stepped up its defense, and many cities on the border were temporarily closed. Zhang Yu''s army roared past, then immersed again. The whole border line became active, and Zhang Yu''s army moved around the long border line. Too active, the city is there, and Zhang Yu''s soldiers turned around outside the city. Some go straight through the city to the rear. When Cao Jun sent someone to check, they ambushed dozens of scouts and then left. Cao''s generals were stunned. Five thousand troops came out to ambush dozens of their scouts. But Zhang Yu''s army did. Zhang Yu''s troops are crossing the border. Sometimes a city passes three armies in one day. "To prepare ten days of dry food, we are ready to ambush a wave." Han Dong had been living on the border for five days when he suddenly smelled the opportunity. Han Dong felt confused with his own army, not to mention the enemy. So he thought and smelled the opportunity. When there is a chance, Han Dong orders to prepare decisively. Han Dong is a young general that Zhang Yu focuses on training. He has outstanding performance in Fusang. In this war, Han Dong still has a chance to play. There are more than 130 young generals trained by Zhang Yu, but more than 50 of them have died in the war. The rest of them will continue to experience, and those who can finally grow up are the pillars of the army. In the future, Zhang Yu will choose some people to focus on training every year. Undoubtedly, they are all highly educated people, many of whom graduated from colleges and universities. Han Dong led 5000 troops. After wandering for a few days, he judged that the enemy must have been confused by them. Han Dong went back to Qingzhou to replenish supplies, and then came out again as usual. In the evening, they slip into the path, then make a detour in the woods, hiding their tracks. The sudden loss of more than a dozen troops on the border did not arouse the idea of others. Even our own army did not know that they were hiding. There is a lot of intelligence on the border. The enemy can receive more than ten different intelligence in one hour, and these intelligence seriously interfere with their judgment. They collect so much information that they can''t analyze the enemy''s purpose at all. Often, they report the presence of a troop in the west a few minutes ago, and then report the presence of a troop in the East a few minutes later. Even the number and number of the enemy were not clear, and the enemy disappeared again. The city on the border is restless, and Zhang Yu''s army will move within dozens of miles of the border. Several times after Cao''s troops were sent out, they disappeared immediately. Cao Jun also knows that sooner or later something big will happen, but there is no good way at present. Send a large army to encircle and suppress, then Zhang Yu''s goal will be achieved, and Jizhou will not be easy to fight. At this time, Cao Jun felt that Zhang Yu was too rogue. Chapter 928 The whole border line is in chaos, and there are traces of Zhang Yu''s army everywhere. Cao Jun was in great distress. Hundreds of thousands of troops on the front line were fighting with Yuan Jun. although yuan Jun was not as powerful as before, he had a large population and was rich. If the quality is not good, the quantity will make up. It was difficult for Cao Jun to capture Jizhou for a while. At this time, Zhang Yu made trouble behind them, making Cao Jun uneasy at the front. Cao Cao has come to Jizhou to command the battle. He has led a large number of civil and military forces to destroy Jizhou at one stroke. But he was on the front line, and now he received hundreds of intelligence about Zhang Yu''s army a day, which made him very angry. Cao Cao''s daily life was seriously disturbed and he was very angry. Cao Cao called several counsellors and said, "what can Zhang Yu do if he is such a rascal?" Zhang Yu''s Rogue play is very distressing. Cheng Yu thought for a moment and said: "Lord, Zhang Yu''s scattered forces can only give us endless interference, but can''t attack the city. His move is to hold us back. It''s very troublesome to deal with it." It''s really troublesome. If you want to capture the territory, fight. The problem is that Zhang Yu''s army doesn''t fight. If we don''t fight, we can''t ignore it. Understand Zhang Yu''s purpose, but it''s not easy to deal with. Sending a large army to fight is the most effective way, but it costs too much to move a large army. Cao Cao has just recovered and can not use too much resources. Cao Cao frowned and sometimes frowned. This time, he was very embarrassed. Originally, he was very relieved to send Cao ang to block Zhang Yu, but now Zhang Yu is zero, but Cao ang can''t divide his troops. Once he divides his troops, he will be attacked. Cao Cao thought about it and then said, "we must work out a constitution today, otherwise we may fall into the mire." Cao Cao is a man of determination. He immediately judges the problems they are facing. After a long discussion, several staff members failed to come up with a solution. Finally, Cheng Yu said: "Lord, Zhang Yu''s goal is actually very clear. He not only wants to hold us back, but also Bohai county and Leling County, which are directly linked with Qingzhou and Youzhou, and can threaten the easternmost land transportation of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu will not give up." This is the problem. If you give up these two counties, it is also a big threat to you. Cao Cao can''t give up easily, but if you don''t give up, Zhang Yu will not stop. Zhang Yu will fight to the end with himself. So, Cao Cao is really worried. "What can we do to stop Zhang Yu for a while? How long will it take us to take Jizhou?" Asked Cao Cao. These are two problems that can solve the problem. If Zhang Yu is arrested alive, Jizhou will be finished. After some evaluation, several counsellors said: "Lord, it will take at least half a year to win Jizhou. It''s not easy to stop Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu can mobilize more than 200000 troops. If we move too much, I''m afraid it''s what Zhang Yu most wants to see." Zhang Yu will definitely accompany Cao Cao when he mobilizes his army. Then he can contain Cao Cao''s army. In fact, Cao Cao''s advantage is greater than Zhang Yu''s. Zhang Yu''s territory is a long line. There are many places to defend and his forces are scattered. Cao Cao can concentrate more power, but Cao Cao can not afford to consume, there is not enough food and grass. Cao Cao didn''t have so many troops. Because of the limitation of money and food, he swallowed Yuan Shao''s troops and suddenly expanded. At this time, he was seriously short of food and grass, and finally he was barely able to maintain it. When the war started, the consumption of grain and grass increased by several times, hundreds of thousands of troops, which was really frightening. For a long time, a careless lack of food and grass will cause serious problems. Bohai county and Leling state are in the easternmost part of Jizhou, which is close to the Bohai Sea. Zhang Yu and his family communicate with Jizhou and Qingzhou along the coast of the Bohai Sea. If these two counties were captured by Zhang Yu, it would be quite unfavorable for Cao Cao. After thinking about it, Cao Cao said, "let ang''er negotiate with Zhang Yu, and at the same time send more troops to try to eat Zhang Yu''s troops." Cao Cao intends to make two preparations, one is to negotiate with Zhang Yu, the other is to fight with Zhang Yu. Cao Cao also understood that negotiation also needs strength. Without strength, negotiation can only be slaughtered. When Cao Cao gave the order, Han Dong had been hiding in the woods. "General, we''ve been hiding for three days and have no targets to attack." Deputy general said to Han Dong. After several wars, Han Dong has been very calm. "This is an important road for traffic. Cao''s army can''t be without supplies. In addition, they can support the front line. After all, our army has been operating there. They may be very worried and must strengthen their guard." Han Dong analysis said. Han Dong ordered the soldiers to wait, not to make a fire, not to make too much noise. A team of 5000 soldiers has been waiting there quietly. Three days went by, three days went by. When Han Dong and they waited in the woods for seven days, the scouts finally found the target. "General, there is a Cao army coming in our direction, carrying a lot of food and grass, but they are escorted by 10000 troops." Said the scoundrel. There are a lot of enemy troops here. Cao Jun is not a fool. He will prepare naturally. It is impossible for Cao Jun to guard carelessly. Han Dong pondered for a moment and said: "fight, this is an opportunity, can''t let go." But Han Dong will not be blind, and then said: "to our troops around for help, let them come to meet him and us." Here is the forest. The road in the middle is very big, which is good for the army to March. A troop of more than 10000 Cao troops came slowly. Cao troops were on guard and scouted around. Although there is no big battle on the front line, there has been no supply for more than ten days, and some places are beginning to lack food. At this time, they were ordered to support. This detachment sent a large amount of grain and grass. Cao Jun was afraid of ambush, so he sent 10000 troops to escort. The general of the escort is Yu Hai, who is a member of Cao Jun and has very good ability. This time he was asked to escort grain and grass to the front line. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He was on guard all the way. "It''s surrounded by dense forests, so the soldiers can''t relax." Yu Hai walked in front and looked at the surrounding terrain. This place is really good for ambush. He dare not be careless. The team moved forward carefully and slowly through the jungle. After the most dangerous places passed, Yu Hai was a little relieved. He stopped at the side of the road and looked at the rear team. He found that the team was not slack or scattered, which was also a great relief. Escorting grain and grass to the front has never been an easy task. Both armies understand the importance of grain and grass. "It''s going to be out of the dense forest soon. After going out, let the soldiers rest for half an hour and have something to eat." Yu Hai thought. Chapter 929 Yu Hai was careful all the way, there was no mistake, and the enemy didn''t attack. It''s not so easy for the enemy to sneak into the dense forest. Yu Hai took his army out of the dense forest. He was also very careful when he came out of the dense forest. He sent people to guard on the left and right. "Finally, it''s time to act." At this time, Han Dong and they are on the other side of the dense forest. It''s fake to ambush on both sides of the road on TV. People don''t even check both sides of the road when they march. It''s hard not to be found when they ambush directly on both sides. Han Dong and they lie in ambush on the other side of the hillside. At this time, they get up and kill Yu Hai. Han Dong took the lead and marched quickly in the dense forest. These routes were investigated in advance. Fast through, startled the birds in the forest, the birds collective fly out of the forest. "No, there''s an ambush." As soon as Yu Hai''s face changes, there must be many people in the dense forest who will disturb so many birds. "Come on, the baggage is speeding through." Yu Hai commands the baggage to speed up, while he lets the soldiers build a defense. It''s equal to that after Hai finishes this, Han Dong has already killed him. "Just in time." Han Dong arrived just over half of the time, half of the people out of the forest, and the other half has not gone out. "Kill." Han Dong armed with a long gun, such as tigers down the mountain, all of a sudden to kill. Yu Hai has already made both sides ready and sent someone to resist. When the two armies were killed together, Yu Hai himself went up to fight against them. "Separate the troops and horses, and disturb their logistics." Han Dong orders while killing. Once the logistics team is in disorder, the team that hasn''t been out of the dense forest can''t come out. Yu Hai is worried. He naturally knows the consequences, but he can''t change them. The place is too small for him to send troops to support. Han Dong takes people to block the sea, while another army goes to intercept the logistics team. The logistics team was attacked and immediately dispersed. After that, the whole team was in chaos. After all, most of the logistics teams were civilian men. It was normal for them to be afraid of running around. "Come on, stop them with traffic." After the deputy general killed Minfu and a few soldiers, he ordered the vehicles to be blocked in the middle of the road. If the vehicles overturn or cross the middle of the road, there will be no traffic on both sides. Han Dong took people to block Yu Hai, and then his deputy general took people to kill the enemy behind him. Half of the food failed to come out, so Yu Hai was worried. After several attacks, Yu Hai''s heart sank. "Back up." Han Dong saw that Yu Hai reorganized people to attack them. After all, there were many enemy troops. Han Dong asked people to retreat to the back of the vehicle. The second general had already broken up the other half of the army, and all the civilians fled, while the rest of the soldiers were killed. "Make a circle." Han Dong shouts, soldiers have piled up more vehicles. More vehicles piled up, which is difficult to attack in the sea. Yu Hai concentrated thousands of troops and launched a fierce attack. After several times of continuous impact, Han Dong failed several times when they had heavy vehicles to resist. The two sides deadlock down, Han Dong self-care to establish defense. There was a lot of grain and grass transported this time, and more than half of it was robbed by itself. Han Dong didn''t burn down his baggage, and the people didn''t leave. He was in a deadlock with Yu Hai in the dense forest of the valley. Han Dong asked people to build defense, pay attention to the dense forest on both sides, and sent hundreds of people to guard the rear. Han Dong''s deputy general was a junior general who came two years later. After doing all this well, he came and asked, "general, are you waiting for support?" "I estimate that at least one army, or even more, will arrive in half a day, when we can collect the supplies or eat all the Cao army," Han said Han Dong paused and said, "if we can''t, we''ll burn the baggage for half a day and then leave." Unwilling to lose, Yu Hai organized several more attacks, but they were blocked. He also tried to attack from the dense forest on both sides, but retreated as soon as he was found. Yu Hai had been delayed for nearly two hours, and he was more and more worried. Yu Hai doesn''t understand the urgency of the situation, but if he fails this time, he won''t be able to turn over. If he is unwilling, he will not retreat. Han Dong has already spread the news before attacking, looking for support. Scouts divided many ways to find, but their own troops came back and forth, so it''s not difficult to find. Soon they found two soldiers. The two soldiers and horses worked together and then rushed to the place of the accident. On the way, young general Zhou Hai said, "there are only 10000 people on the other side. You can go. I''ll ambush them on the way to see if they have reinforcements. Besides, if they break through, I can ambush them." Zhou Hai estimated that Cao Jun must not be his opponent. If Cao Jun also received news, he might come to support him. After all, ten thousand troops and a lot of food and grass can''t do without support. Zhou Hai found a place to ambush. It doesn''t matter whether it can work or not. The other unit went to support quickly. Yu Hai naturally went to ask for help. He had already delayed for two hours and knew that he couldn''t do it for a long time. So he asked some people to transport back the rest of the grain and grass. Cao Jun said that the city not far away from them had naturally received news, but they hesitated for a long time and did not dare to come out to support. Zhang Yu and his troops often pass by. They don''t know if the city will be attacked or ambushed after they leave. But not to rescue is also very tangled, after all, it is their supplies, if not rescue, they will lack food and grass in the city. After a long struggle, there were only 8000 garrisons in the city, but 3000 soldiers were sent to support them. On the other side of the sea, as soon as he was about to retreat, an enemy army came from the rear. Yu Hai''s face is gloomy. "In this war, I''m afraid I''ll lose my reputation. I''ll never die and have no face to continue to lead the army." Yu Hai has understood his situation, was attacked, and then did not retreat decisively. "Kill." Yu Hai still tried his best to kill the enemy who came from behind. The two armies were killed together, and Han Dong saw it, so he asked people to push away the vehicles and kill them. Before and after the attack, regardless of other sea, outside the breakout. In other words, Yu Hai is also a man with ability. His command is not bad. He has a stalemate with Zhang Yu''s troops, but he has not been defeated because of being caught. The 3000 soldiers and horses who came from the city were not so lucky. They were attacked by Zhou Hai, who was ambushed. They were defeated and finally surrounded and killed. When the reinforcements were destroyed, Yu Hai''s fate was doomed. After Zhou Hai came to help, Yu Hai lost his confidence and quickly collapsed. This war is not a big one in front of hundreds of thousands of troops, but it has a huge impact. There are so many variables on the border between Qingzhou and Jizhou that Cao Cao dare not ignore them. Chapter 930 This victory is eye-catching for Han Dong. In the complicated situation, Han Dong saw the fighter plane and made a decisive attack. At the same time, this war also let Zhang Yu see the opportunity. If Cao Jun wanted to defend a large area of the border, there would be loopholes everywhere. As long as Zhang Yu didn''t attack the city, the whole border would be free to come and go. Zhang Yu changed some troops and changed all the troops to light cavalry. Let the cavalry out, and some of the infantry came back. In this way, some troops can easily go deep into Jizhou under mutual care. It means that a larger area is under the threat of Zhang Yu. A few days later, both Zhang Yu and Cao Cao received news of the battle. Zhang Yu said with a laugh: "this is just the beginning, let a few young players have a good activity." Zhang Yu''s military training is of course one aspect. What''s more important is that he should look for opportunities to inflict heavy losses on Cao''s army and let Cao''s army stop attacking Jizhou. Zhang Yu can''t mobilize a lot of troops to compete with Cao Cao, but he can also cause great trouble for Cao Cao. After receiving the news, Cao Cao''s face was black, but he didn''t get angry. After sitting alone in the big account and thinking for a long time, Cao Cao thought, "we must solve this problem decisively." Cao Cao was very decisive and immediately wrote to Cao ang, asking him to negotiate with Zhang Yu immediately. Cao Cao gave up Bohai Prefecture and Leling state, while Zhang Yu stopped interfering. Zhang Yu''s army is still in the process of reorganizing. It''s not so easy to reorganize his territory. At this time, Cao Cao still had the conditions for negotiation, and Zhang Yu could not be mobilized on a large scale. After writing the letter, Cao Cao wrote another letter to sun CE. Cao Cao asked sun CE to restrain Zhang Yu in Jiangdong, put pressure on him, and made it convenient for him to negotiate. Of course, Cao Cao naturally has to pay a price, and sun CE can''t ask him to move. He can''t do without paying enough. Cao Cao''s action is very fast, and sent reinforcements to support Cao ang. If Cao ang wants to negotiate, he will not immediately negotiate with Zhang Yu. Instead, he will arrange the front line first. After a few days, Zhang Yu''s army still attacked everywhere and attacked Cao''s army several times, two of which were counterattacked by Cao''s army and lost thousands of troops. After a fight between the two sides, Cao Jun still fell into the disadvantage, but Zhang Yu didn''t do it easily. But Zhang Yu couldn''t get in and out of Jizhou or harass Cao''s rear, so Cao ang thought that there was a basis for negotiation. Cao ang immediately sent a letter to Zhang Yu, asking for negotiation. Zhang Yu is also happy to receive the news. It''s better to negotiate a settlement. The two sides confirmed the time and place of the negotiation. Cao ang even said that he could come to negotiate alone. In the end, Zhang Yu didn''t let Cao ang come alone. Although he could gain an advantage, Cao Ang''s courage was also an advantage. The two sides agreed to negotiate on the border with 3000 troops each. Three days later, Zhang Yu arrived at the border. Zhang Yu arrived first, and Cao ang soon arrived with his men. After the ceremony, Cao ang said, "Lord, we can give up Bohai county and Leling country, but please stop harassing us immediately." Both sides do not need to be polite, just say the terms. "Not enough, add another Zhongshan County and Hejian county." Zhang Yu said. These two counties border on Youzhou, so Zhang Yu naturally has the intention to win. "Mr. Wang, you don''t have an advantage. It''s good to divide you into two counties. If you don''t, what can you do? We can''t afford it. " Said Cao ang. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "let''s not talk about it. Let''s just see what''s real." With that, Zhang Yu was about to leave, and then Cao ang did not speak at all, directing the army to retreat directly. Two people "Lord, is this the end of the talk?" "While Cao ang followed Xun you, he asked on the way," is it possible to have a successful negotiation with Zhang Yu? " Xun you didn''t have to think about it. He replied directly, "there''s a great chance. Zhang Yu has a big mouth. At least he wants to negotiate." Xun you then analyzed and said: "it will take at least half a year for Zhang Yu to consolidate his territory. He badly needs Leling state and Bohai County, which are related to the connection between Qingzhou and Youzhou." But Xunyou also analyzed that Youzhou has become one of its own, and there will be no big problems. Even without these two counties, it is difficult to threaten Qingzhou. Both sides have advantages and difficulties, so negotiation is the best way. Zhang Yu is asking for a lot of money. When the time comes, they will pay back the money. When Cao ang had the bottom of his heart, he went back and waited for the news from Jiangdong. As soon as Zhang Yu went back, the news of Jiangdong arrived. "Sun CE mobilized 100000 troops to Panyang lake, and mobilized a water army to Panyang lake. Sun CE''s army was active on the edge of the Yangtze River." Several pieces of information came in. Zhang Yu knew at a glance that it was Cao Jun who put pressure on him. "Put pressure on me. I want to fight you." Zhang Yu said, holding the information tightly in his hand. Zhang Yu will not give in. Although both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages, Zhang Yu does not want to give in like this. "Order Ling Cao to attack Xuchang immediately." "Ziyi, you also immediately reorganize your troops and set up 100000 troops to attack Yuzhou." "In addition, he ordered Zilong to hand over the reorganization to others, and also led 50000 troops to interfere in Jizhou affairs." Zhang Yu acted very quickly and immediately after receiving the news from Jiangdong. He naturally understood that this was Cao Cao''s negotiation strategy with himself. As long as he blocked the wave and made appropriate concessions, everything could be negotiated and both sides could reach an agreement and achieve their respective goals. "You can''t accept the threat. When you meet the threat, you have to take it back." Zhang Yu said. Order to go on, and Zhang Yu also sent some forces to harass Jizhou border. At this time, Cao Cao had captured more than half of Jizhou, and was waiting for Zhang Yu to negotiate with him to win the whole Jizhou. At this time, Yuan Shao was in critical condition and had not a few days to live. Jizhou''s resistance force was being broken little by little. However, Zhang Yu has posed such a great threat to his rear area. When Zhang Yu rebounded fiercely, Cao Cao could only stop attacking. At this time, the information Cao Cao received was only Zhang Yu making trouble in the rear. Time into July, the weather has become hot, Jizhou Ye City is a snow-white. It''s not snowing, it''s a lot of mourning in the city. Yuan Shao hung up without leaving any words. Yuan Shao was unable to speak and act for a long time, and even later generations failed to make arrangements. With the death of Yuan Shao, the situation in Jizhou is even worse. In history, Yuan Shao died in June. Maybe he was hit several times by Zhang Yu in this time and space, and his ability to carry the attack was stronger. Chapter 931 Jizhou Yecheng a plain white, Yuan Shao finally withdrew from the stage of history. The weather in July is very hot, and the prefectural Prefecture in Yecheng has long been changed into the royal residence. There was a sadness in the palace. This sadness comes from the bottom of my heart. All the people who come to mourn are Yuan Shao''s confidants or some good families. They hope that Yuan Shao will be in charge of China, and they will prosper with him, but now their dream is broken. At the same time, the people are sad. Since Yuan Shao became a state herdsman in Jizhou, their life was much better than that of emperor Hanling. This is what the people are like. They will be grateful to those who are good to them. Yuan Shao can manage the local area, at least the people really feel that life is much better. But Yuan Shao failed and is now dead. Cao Cao was inspired by the news and immediately called all the generals together. "The death of yuan Benchu is a good time for us to attack Cao Cao said to the generals. The generals are also rubbing their hands and fists. Naturally, the generals'' favorite is war. Cheng Yu came in a hurry and was relieved to see that Cao Cao had not officially ordered. Cao Cao holds his sword in his hand. Seeing Cheng Yu coming in a hurry, he seems to be in a hurry. He thinks it''s something wrong at the front line. "Zhongde, don''t be polite. They are all our own people. If you have something to say, just say it." Said Cao Cao. Cheng Yu came forward, took a breath, and then said: "Lord, my subordinates request to postpone the attack on Jizhou." The generals were in an uproar, but Cao Cao frowned and waved his hand to let Cheng Yu go on. Cheng Yu looked around. When several generals calmed down, he saluted and said, "my Lord, yuan Benchu has always had a reputation in Jizhou. We can make the whole army mourn for three days, then wear mourning clothes, and then attack Jizhou in Shouyi." "What! If you want to give him yuan Benchu, how can you be so reasonable? " After listening to the explosion, Xia Houyuan said. Cao Chun also said aloud: "he yuan Benchu, how can he, is he qualified?" Some other generals didn''t think so. Cao Cao said: "listen to Zhongde''s command, the whole army should wear their horses and wear their filial piety. In addition, they should pass on the message to the enemy troops and have a truce for three days." Cao Cao ordered that the generals would not dare to disagree. Several generals swearing to arrange, even if they are not convinced, they dare not listen to Cao Cao. After a while, everyone was gone. Cao Cao left Cheng Yu and said, "thanks to Zhong De''s prompt warning, otherwise I would order a fierce attack." Cao Cao has come to realize that there are many Yuan Shao''s old troops in his army, and many yuan''s troops who have surrendered recently. It''s good to give such an order at this time. In addition, Yuan Shao was popular in Jizhou, which was also a good way to bribe people. When they occupied Jizhou, the resistance would not be so big. At the same time, it can also make yuan Jun''s resistance not so strong, which can be said to kill three birds with one stone. Cheng Yu then said: "Lord, now that Yuan Shao has passed away, people must be lax. As long as they survive these days of mourning, many people will fall to Lord." The aristocratic family is the most real. Yuan Shao''s big tree collapsed suddenly. They are bound to find a new backer. Looking around, Cao Cao is the best choice. Cao Cao nodded silently, then looked to the East and said, "I don''t know what attitude Zhang Yu will have." Cao Cao understands that Zhang Yu is already his enemy and will not let him get Jizhou easily. "Lord, Zhang Yu''s goal is clear, but he doesn''t have many advantages at this time. His subordinates judge that Zhang Yu is more likely to have peace talks with them." Cheng Yu said. Intellectually, Cao Cao thought so. Zhang Yu linked the whole force together, and then stepped up the integration of the army. If it was him, Cao Cao would choose to do the same. But Zhang Yu didn''t do things according to their imagination many times. Cao Cao nodded silently and did not express his position. He could not touch Zhang Yu. What they didn''t know was that Zhang Yu had already acted, and the negotiation broke down on the same day. At the same time, they knew that Cao Cao used sun CE to put pressure on himself in Poyang Lake, so Zhang Yu immediately and fiercely rebounded. Zhang Yu is not afraid of sun CE''s attack. Xuzhou''s troops attacked Xuchang. The soldiers of Qingzhou attacked Yuzhou. And he and his troops kept making trouble on the Jizhou border. At the same time, Zhao Yun has been ordered to prepare to attack. Zhang Yu''s rebound is so fierce, it''s unexpected. The most unexpected is Cao ang, who is ready to fight with Zhang Yu again, and then the two sides continue to talk. According to Cao Ang''s experience, Zhang Yu likes to talk while playing. Sure enough, Cao ang ushered in Zhang Yu''s crazy counterattack. Several troops reappeared at the Jizhou border. This time, the difference was that they began to attack the city. Several soldiers and horses suddenly came and began to attack the city. After several rounds of fierce attack, he found that the attack could not come down and withdrew immediately. These soldiers and horses roared to another city. They attacked again. When they found that there was an opportunity, they attacked again and again and beat down the city. This is a group of wolves tactics, do not care about the value of the city geometry, do not care about the city down what intention. They just want to fight down, even if they abandon them. In addition, the lone army went deep into two or three hundred Li, attacked secretly and retreated immediately. The whole Jizhou border is in chaos. Cao ang sent a general to exterminate them. They can''t be so lawless. Zhang Xiu took this troop to catch up with a troop of 5000. There are 10000 people in Zhang Xiu''s hands. After attacking, they will be surrounded. However, Zhang Yu''s troops were not afraid. Five thousand people launched several counter charges against ten thousand of them, and the two sides fought fiercely. Although at a disadvantage, Zhang Yu''s troops are so crazy that they launch counterattacks and attack them. "Brothers, kill me." "The Lord has never been afraid, never compromised." "The Lord never accepts any threat." "Kill me." Cried the general, charging again and again with his soldiers. Zhang Xiuling ran, Zhang Yu''s army is a group of madmen, but also to attack madly. The difference between the forces of the two sides was twice as great. After several rounds of attacks, they were able to fight almost as well. These five thousand men had the momentum of ten thousand men. Arrogant Zhang Xiu is unconvinced, takes the person to continue to attack fiercely. All the soldiers and horses around came after the news. "Attack, attack." The reinforcements directly attacked Zhang Xiu''s troops. Zhang Xiu had found out ahead of time, but he didn''t retreat. He had 10000 troops, and the support from the other side was equal to his own. Why did he retreat? He divided 3000 people and wanted to delay. "Attack, attack." But the soldiers and horses who were entangled by them also attacked them. "Kill them, kill them." Zhang Xiu felt insulted and urged the soldiers to fight with him to destroy the enemy. Chapter 932 Before the 5000 enemy troops, when they faced their 10000 troops and found that they could not run away, they repeatedly launched counter attacks. They don''t seem to care about casualties. They attack themselves all the time. This makes Zhang Xiu feel that they regard themselves as the attacking party, and clearly they are the attacking party. In this way, Zhang Xiu couldn''t bear it any more. She attacked each other several times, and both sides lost a lot. At this time, the enemy reinforcements arrived, Zhang Xiu divided 3000 people to resist, and then continued to attack, to destroy the opposite enemy, let them know that they are the offensive side. However, the enemy, who was only over 3000 on the other side, launched another attack on himself. Attack again. Zhang Xiu is speechless. "Kill." Zhang Xiu takes the troops and horses to kill fiercely, and wants to destroy the enemy on the opposite side. Zhang Xiu was not angry on both sides. The blood was pouring in, and both sides were red eyed. There was only the enemy in front of them. Zhang Xiu is always proud of her exquisite skills. Zhang Xiu is also an extremely powerful general. Since her debut, she has not met many opponents. But at this time, he didn''t kill all sides, didn''t call to kill. After entering, Zhang Xiu felt that she was facing a wall. In the past, when we killed the enemy, we could always attack and kill from left to right. The enemies were killed one after another under their own guns. But in the face of Zhang Yu''s army, he was often disturbed by the surrounding when he attacked, and he was often forced to change his moves. Facing Zhang Yu''s army, personal force was greatly weakened. From the beginning, Zhang Yu''s army received collective training. It''s very good to cooperate with each other, so any general, any army facing them, as long as there are more than three people, then they have to face a whole rather than one person. Zhang Xiu is a little bit subdued, but he still continues to attack fiercely. It seems that he wants to chisel through the opponent''s formation. Similarly, Zhang Yu''s army is also this idea, the enemy''s formation to chisel through. The point of the needle was sharp against the wheat. On the other side, Zhang Xiu''s 3000 troops stopped the reinforcements, but the situation was not very good. The other party is also a group of lunatics. I''ve just fought with a group of madmen, but now I''m going to fight with another group of madmen. These people are helpless. "Chisel through, chisel through." The supported troops also want to cut through the enemy, and then they can quickly support the friendly troops. After a fierce attack, Zhang Xiu''s troops did not stop the enemy. Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses were chiseled through and killed Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu discovered this situation. "Retreat ~" Zhang Xiu is extremely aggrieved. She clearly has an advantage, so she has to withdraw temporarily. Zhang Xiu ordered the retreat, and the command was appropriate. His original intention was to retreat and reorganize the attack. But I don''t know why, this order retreated as if it had been defeated. "Kill, kill, kill." The remaining 2500 or so enemy troops were excited again and launched a counter offensive. They didn''t fail. They didn''t lose. However, Zhang Yu''s army thought they had lost and launched a crazy attack. Reinforcements on the other side are on the way to join the war. Zhang Xiu couldn''t control it for a moment and was defeated. This rout doesn''t matter. The army is out of control. "Chase, don''t let the enemy run away." "Kill them, kill them all." "Attack, attack." The enemy went crazy and attacked them crazily. Zhang Xiu is speechless. It''s a failure. As soon as the army dispersed, it was soon defeated. "Withdraw, withdraw quickly ~" This is a real failure, a real rout. Zhang Xiu failed, so she had to order to run away. And Zhang Yu''s army pursued him fiercely. Yes, they just have a very fierce momentum. After five or six li, the army returned to kill the army that Zhang Xiu had sent to intercept reinforcements. This encounter turned out to be Zhang Xiu''s failure. The losses were heavy. Only more than 3200 soldiers and horses came back. In fact, Zhang Yu''s army also lost a lot, more than 3000 troops. If it wasn''t for their crazy play, the consequences would be even more serious. If you can escape, nature is the best way to avoid loss. If you can''t escape, you will fight with the enemy. The disabled army could only withdraw to Qingzhou for rest, and could not fight in a short time. However, they won the battle. Five thousand of Zhang Xiu''s ten thousand held them back. When the reinforcements arrived, they launched a counterattack and severely damaged the enemy. One day later, Zhang Yu received news that he spoke highly of the army and asked them to go back to rest. Many battles broke out in several other places, but most of them were won by Zhang Yu''s troops. Field, encounter. Naturally, Zhang Yu''s army, with more advanced training methods, stronger wolf character and better equipment, won. A lot of sporadic fighting broke out on the front line, and Cao ang received a pile of war reports a day. In the face of these war reports, he had no clue with Xun you and Jia Xu. He couldn''t deal with them at all. He didn''t even know how to give orders. In fact, Zhang Yu is similar to them. In the face of these war reports, he just takes a look. However, Zhang Yu believes that the quality of his army and generals is just to fight at random. In case of any situation, all of them can only be handled by the soldiers outside. Zhang Yu didn''t give any orders. They played as fast and irregular as they could. It was too late to give orders. Cao ang and the three of them had a headache and didn''t know how to deal with it. Three people want to find out what rules, in a map marked with dense marks, had better have no use. "It''s just a pot of porridge. How to fight it." Cao ang threw a brush on the map and said irritably. Xun you and Jia Xu also shook their heads. There was no way. "Young master, we can either shrink our forces and focus on defense, or we can only see how the generals at the bottom are fighting." Xun you said. Cao ang was very cultured and didn''t scold him on the spot. Zhang Xiu is playing like that, others are worse. Several soldiers and horses were defeated when the other side was weak. If our side is weak, it''s good to run away. This kind of disorderly war soon reveals the gap between the two sides. The same infantry, Zhang Yu, when they are training, they always run five miles with weight in the morning and once in the evening. They often run farther with weight. In terms of running ability, they can''t win. Cao ang had no choice but to give up some weak places. Anyway, Zhang Yu''s army would not occupy these places and the general would withdraw. Chapter 933 After fighting with Zhang Yu for a few days, Cao ang didn''t get any advantage. Cao ang also felt that this was not the time to negotiate with Zhang Yu. At this time, the negotiation was completely at a disadvantage. But soon a shocking news left him at a loss. Zhao Yun suddenly entered Bohai county and joined hands with Huang Zhong to control Bohai county. Originally, Bohai county was the object of their negotiation. Now Bohai County doesn''t need to negotiate, so Zhang Yu must go to other places. However, this is not what Cao ang cares about. What Cao ang cares about is that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to negotiate. Indeed, Zhang Yu no longer wants to negotiate. He has personally brought his troops to the border between Qingzhou and Jizhou, and will kill them if necessary. The attack of Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun captured Bohai county and drove out yuan Jun and Cao Jun. Jizhou as a whole is crowded into the tripartite forces. Cao Cao also received the news, strengthened the defense line, suspended the attack. Cao Cao was extremely irascible. After Yuan Shao''s three-day funeral, he was about to order an attack, but there was something wrong with the rear. In the rear, Zhang Yu attacked on a large scale, which made their situation very unstable. Cao Cao''s brow was locked, and another headache was placed in front of him. At this time, the yuan family was expanding their forces and strengthening their defense lines. It would be more difficult to delay for a longer time. It''s the best time to attack, but Zhang Yu is in the middle of it. To stop the attack in an all-round way, every day''s food and grass is a huge consumption, and this is the time when Cao Cao is most in short supply. Cao Cao was very embarrassed and had a headache. He found several counsellors, but failed to come up with a solution. Is it time to withdraw? Another day later, I haven''t come up with any good way, but the situation is getting worse. Bad news keeps coming, and there are signs of a large-scale use of troops in Youzhou. "What is Zhang Yu going to do?" Cao Cao had been studying in the big account for a whole day, but he still couldn''t work out any clue. Then he received that Youzhou was mobilizing troops. Several counsellors studied with Cao Cao all day, but they still had no clue. "Newspaper." Cao Cao was dizzy and wanted to have a rest when a soldier called outside the tent. "Come in." Cao Cao said in a low voice. A soldier entered the tent, then knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord, eight hundred Li urgent." Soldiers holding a letter with red ink in both hands, 800 Li urgent, is already the highest level of urgent report, see this urgent information, everyone''s face is slightly heavy. Without waiting for Cao Cao to answer, Cheng Yu stood up, took the letter and handed it to Cao Cao. Cao Cao received the letter with shaking hands. Cheng Yu back, and then let the soldiers out, and the soldiers outside the tent to support, no one can get close to your big account. After Cheng Yu came back, he saw that Cao Cao''s face was very bad. Something must have happened. Cao Cao was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Tai Shici took 100000 troops to attack Yuzhou, and Ling Cao took 100000 troops to attack Xuchang." Two big news. It''s very serious. Cao Cao had a black face and didn''t say a word for a long time. After a long silence, Cao Cao said, "no matter whether Zhang Yu''s action is true or false, we can''t ignore it. I''m afraid we have to give up Jizhou." Cao Cao made up his mind immediately. Several counsellors did not persuade Zhang Yu to attack from several directions. This is to force them to stop attacking. "But I don''t understand." Cao Cao was very unwilling to see Jizhou at his fingertips. They all thought that Zhang Yu would make peace with them. In fact, Zhang Yu also wants to have peace talks, because that is in his best interests. Zhang Yu is developing at a high speed. What he lacks most is time. It also takes time for him to reorganize his troops. Cao Cao thought for a while and said, "I''ll leave it to you to prepare for the retreat, but don''t relax the pressure on the front line. I''m going to see it myself. " Cao Cao is still deeply unwilling. In fact, the attack on Xuchang and Yuzhou was not smooth. Cao Cao also focused on Zhang Yu''s defense, so Zhang Yu couldn''t attack immediately. However, Cao Cao mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Jizhou in an attempt to capture it quickly. Therefore, he mainly defended in other directions and did not have many troops. Zhang Yu''s sudden attack made Cao Cao very nervous. Cao Cao made a decision to stop the attack and get ready to retreat. At the same time, he went to talk with Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu was commanding the battle with Jizhou in Qingzhou. His troops were fighting guerrillas everywhere, which made a mess of Cao Cao''s rear area. Cao ang had to take the initiative to send an invitation to negotiate, but it was directly ignored by Zhang Yu. A few days later, Cao Cao came to Cao ang. "Father, the child''s incompetence frustrated his father''s plan." Cao ang met Cao Cao at the gate of the camp. Cao Cao shook his head slightly. He didn''t have a good rest for a few days, and his face was a little pale. "Nothing. Come in and talk." Cao Cao said, straight into the camp. After arriving at the big account, Cao Cao sat at the top and listened to Cao Ang''s report. It has been more than an hour since Cao ang finished his report. After a little rest, Cao Cao said, "Zhang Yu wanted to negotiate before, but then he was suddenly in trouble?" After listening to the report, Cao Cao was very confused. After thinking about it, Cao Cao said, "make arrangements. I want to see Zhang Yu." Cao ang sent someone to send a message to Zhang Yu. This time I received a reply very soon, Zhang Yu agreed to meet. So Cao ang went to arrange the time and place of the meeting. After the arrangement, he reported to Cao Cao, "father, let me accompany you." Cao Cao put out his hand and said, "it''s necessary to be defensive. You stay with Xun you and get ready to meet him. Mr. Wenhe will go with me." Zhang Yu only promised to meet Cao Cao, but did not promise a truce. The army continued to attack. At this time, even if Zhang Yu attacked Cao Cao secretly, there was nothing wrong. Cao Cao made a decision, Cao ang obeyed. The meeting will be two days later. When they meet, they can bring 5000 troops and arrange 30000 people to meet them five miles away. No other army is allowed to appear 30 miles away from the meeting place, except scouts. Naturally, Zhang Yu has nothing to worry about. With 5000 soldiers and horses to protect him, he can definitely rush back. Of course, Cao Cao is not afraid. He also has great generals. Two days later, at the appointed place, Zhang Yu and Cao Cao''s troops appeared. Both sides moved slowly with their troops, and the soldiers were on guard. "Hahaha, Cao mengde, how come you haven''t made yourself a king? I''m sorry that you''re going to meet a short king." More than 100 meters apart, Zhang Yu said with a laugh. Cao Cao''s face turned black. Zhang Yu has always been like this. "Then I''m going to call the Lord." Cao Cao said a few meters ahead. "If you want to get it, I like to be called the Lord." Zhang Yu did not say modestly. Chapter 934 When Zhang Yu appeared, he took the lead and asked Cao Cao to call Wang Ye. Cao Cao also wants to be king. After all, there are so many people who have become king, but there is no problem for him to be king. Zhang Yu and Yuan Shao both claim the title of king, and he is not defeated by them, so they are not worthy of their own status. But before Cao Cao could deal with it, he had no time to be king. "Bohai king, right? I''ll call you Bohai king." Cao Cao called twice, and then said, "I know that you don''t want me to get Jizhou, but I want to know why you are suddenly in trouble and don''t even negotiate." Cao Cao''s question is very straightforward. He deeply understands that it''s useless to communicate with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu sometimes ignores face. "Ha ha, I wanted to negotiate, but later I didn''t want to." Zhang Yu laughed twice, then became serious and said, "I don''t accept the threat. I want sun CE to put pressure on me. I''m not afraid of war. My army has never been afraid." Cao Cao''s accident is that he arranged for Zhang Yu to react so fiercely. But Cao Cao didn''t regret it, and he was absolutely right to do so. "Mr. Wang, now I want to renegotiate with you. I don''t know what to do?" Said Cao Cao. "Cao mengde, it''s not a good time to negotiate with me now. You''ll be killed." Two people don''t need any false moves, just use the vernacular to negotiate. "If you put forward any conditions, you can accept them. If you can''t accept them, go back and continue to fight." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao felt that he was either a hero or a businessman. He was talking business with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu knows what plot he plays, but he can''t play others. It''s best to come and go directly. "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. I''m greedy. Naturally, I want money and territory. Jizhou will cede the two counties to me. You can call other places yourself. In addition, it''s about money." Zhang Yu said. Give up two counties, Bohai county was beaten down by itself, or its own fiefdom, which is no longer included. There was no change in the expression of Cao Cao''s face. He said, "OK, I''ll go back and study it. I''ll give you an accurate answer in two days." "Yes, but I won''t stop until an agreement is reached." Zhang Yu said. "At will, the prime minister will not be afraid of you." Said Cao Cao. Is Cao Cao really at a disadvantage? It''s just that food and grass are not enough. Otherwise, he will fight directly with Zhang Yu on both sides. It seems very dangerous to fight on two lines, but it''s not. Zhang Yu won''t fight him at this time. Cao Cao will fight Zhang Yu first, and then attack Jizhou after he stabilizes the situation. It''s a big deal to recover and wait until you''ve accumulated enough food. Judging from the number of troops and so on, Cao Cao is not much worse than Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s strength is strong, but too scattered. They didn''t talk much and left directly. Cao Cao''s face changed when he went back, and the appearance of chatting with Zhang Yu was not there. Cao Cao didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would be so "tough". He used sun CE to put pressure on him, and in return, Zhang Yu fought back so fiercely. At first, he thought that he knew Zhang Yu well enough, but at this time, Cao Cao thought that he didn''t know Zhang Yu well enough. Sometimes Zhang Yu was not mercenary. "Father." Cao ang himself took 30000 troops to meet Cao Cao. Seeing him coming back, he hurried to meet him. Cao Cao and Cao ang explain the reason why Zhang Yu suddenly reacted violently, and the people were also speechless. Everyone did not expect that Zhang Yu would be like this. When Cao Cao went back, he called Cao ang, Xun you and Jia Xu. "Zhang Yu wants two counties. It can be given, but it also needs money. It may take a lot. If he can win Jizhou, he can accept it. I''m afraid Zhang Yu will have more trouble." Said Cao Cao. The two counties, anyway, are the counties that they can''t get. How about giving them to Zhang Yu. Money can be given by oneself. Compared with the military expenditure, it''s nothing. Jizhou''s wealth will soon make up for it. But if we say that we can get Jizhou in this way, Cao Cao will do it immediately. "Is there a solution?" Three people all think, can''t be unjust big head. Zhang Yu is famous for his reputation, but he is also very good at exploiting loopholes. Cao Cao felt that he could not fight for much time. "Lord, we should negotiate. Even if we can fight for one month, it will be enough for us to adjust our strategy. Instead of winning the whole Jizhou, we should also win several more counties." Xun you said. Cao Cao nodded, then looked at Jia Xu and asked him to express his views. Jia Xu pondered for a while before he said: "Lord, Zhang Yu''s recovery time is getting shorter and shorter. If we want to fight with him in the future, we should also have the strength to recover quickly." "My subordinates suggest to negotiate with Zhang Yu, take the opportunity to win more rich counties, enhance our recovery ability, and vigorously develop our own territory, otherwise we will not be able to compete with Zhang Yu." After hearing this, Cao Cao made a decision. On the one hand, he was ready to negotiate, on the other hand, he was ready to attack. Of course, it''s just to make the army ready. He never dares to move until there is a result. After thinking for two days, Cao Cao wrote a letter to Zhang Yu, asking Zhang Yu to attack the two counties by himself. Cao Cao would not interfere, but he would not help him. In addition, you can give Zhang Yu 20 million yuan. This money is just a gift, without any name. Cao Cao can''t always give compensation or military expenditure. He didn''t lose. He just made a deal. When Zhang Yu received the letter, he immediately said that he could, but there were differences on the time limit and other conditions. Cao Cao asked Zhang Yu not to cross several places within half a year, and not to attack his own territory without reason. "Half a year? I can adjust it in three months at most. " Zhang Yu directly rejected Cao Cao''s offer. Cao Cao cut back for another two months. These Zhang Yu saw something. "Oh, what''s the bottom line of Cao Cao? How much time is acceptable? " Zhang Yu didn''t know what Cao Cao was going to do. Two counties, plus Bohai County, Zhang Yu can occupy three counties in Jizhou. With 20 million yuan, Zhang Yu is actually acceptable, even for half a year. "Oh, four months, four months. When I get the money, I can fix you." Zhang Yu accepted Cao Cao''s conditions. In four months, he will not attack other places in Jizhou, nor will he attack Cao Cao''s territory, unless Cao Cao attacks him first. A few days later, the two sides reached an agreement. Cao Cao gave the money freely. "Cao mengde, if I''m behind you, you''ll have a rest and take the whole Jizhou." Now Jizhou is not without any strength. They still have many cities to defend, and the yuan brothers are united. Cao Cao personally urged Zhang Yu to complete the deal, and then he rushed to the front line, ready to attack Jizhou quickly. "If you can win Yecheng, the deal is worth it." Cao Cao thought. Chapter 935 When the agreement was reached, the transaction was completed in a few days, and Cao Cao gave Zhang Yu 20 million yuan in full. Zhang Yu, with a big hand, spent all his money on the army. With 20 million more money, we can do a lot of things. However, what Zhang Yu thought at this time was how to delay Cao Cao. Cao Cao began to prepare a few days ago, but he has not reached an agreement, so he has been waiting. Just as the agreement was reached, Cao Cao launched an attack. In addition to Bohai County, Zhang Yu also has a Leling state, and the last one is Hejian county. The three counties are linked together and link Qingzhou and Youzhou. Zhang Yu also immediately attacked the state of Leling, connecting the whole. It took Zhang Yu a few days to capture the state of Leling. Then Zhang Yu went to Bohai County, and Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong went to attack Hejian county. When Yuan Jun of Hejian County saw this situation, he immediately reduced his forces, retreated back, and then went to other counties to set up defense. It''s too obvious for Zhang Yu to win these counties. They can''t stop them. The south is more prosperous. If they can''t keep them, they will keep more important places. It took Zhang Yu more than ten days to win the three counties. Within ten days, Cao Cao made great progress and won several places. Most of Qinghe County, south of Yangping county and south of Shangdang county all fell into Cao Cao''s hands. Cao Cao''s target is Yecheng. He has concentrated his forces to attack Yecheng. Once Yecheng is captured by Cao Cao, he has an important place to support in Jizhou. He can eat other places by relying on Yecheng. Cao Cao began to mobilize troops and grain and grass. His grain and grass mainly came from three sources: first, his family in his own territory; second, he bought it from sun CE; sun CE had two lakes, and there was no shortage of grain and grass; third, he smuggled it from Zhang Yu. Funny to say, when Zhang Yu fought with Cao Cao, smuggling continued, and Zhang Yu''s money making plan was not affected by the war. More than ten days later, after Zhang Yu occupied the three counties, he did not attack other places. According to the agreement, Zhang Yu could not attack other parts of Jizhou within six months. This agreement in such, yuan family almost little resistance to withdraw, Zhang Yu can easily take these several counties. After Cao Cao knew it, there was no other way but to scold Zhang Yu as a chicken thief. The yuan family immediately withdrew their troops after learning about it, and then tried their best to defend Cao Cao. Zhang Yu just wants to occupy several of their counties, while Cao Cao wants to completely destroy the yuan family. Bohai County, Zhang Yu is resting in the county city, the hand is looking at the information of all parties. It''s been half a month since the agreement was signed. Cao Cao has been progressing smoothly in the past half a month, and Zhang Yu is also very smooth. "After stabilizing the situation, it''s time for Cao Cao to be nervous for a while. He can''t beat you or disturb you?" Zhang Yu had thought of a way before signing the agreement. He would not violate the agreement, but it does not mean that he would not exploit other loopholes. "All the generals are going out and training at the border. Jiangdong, Xuzhou, Qingzhou and Youzhou are all moving." "In the border, we will make a big noise, so that Cao Cao will not be able to sleep without stopping." "The training subjects have logistics preparation, prepare all kinds of siege materials, quickly intersperse them, give me quick back and forth maneuver on the border, long-distance attack, and train long-distance attack in places without clear boundaries. In addition, the armed forces can also carry out other training. If the arrows cross the border during Archer training, it''s ok if the people don''t cross the border. " Zhang Yu ordered the army to start large-scale training, especially the recruits just recruited. They must practice hard. During the training, one third of the troops are alert to any danger at any time, while other troops continue to train. Zhang Yu asked the army to take action immediately and have a grand training. In Qingzhou, Tai Shici took a troop to prevent the enemy from attacking, while his young generals were sent out to train. "Come on, come on, run." "Five kilometers cross-country running so slow." An army of thousands of people was running there. They were all fully armed, and Cao''s scouts could be seen not far away. All of a sudden, there are soldiers and horses from Qingzhou moving on the border. These scouts are very nervous. They want to investigate nearby. But when they meet the scouts from Qingzhou, they have to go back. In another place, ten thousand horses collapsed and the cavalry moved quickly, raising dust all over the sky. From a distance you can see the dust, and there''s a tremor on the ground. The cavalry was whistling, and Cao''s scouts could hear the soldiers'' whistling. Naturally, the scouts did not dare to delay, so they went back to report immediately. Cao''s army camp, Cao ang with an army, there are several counselors will leave. "Well guard the city. There will be no change in a short time. I''ll help my father to capture more places in Jizhou as soon as possible." Said Cao ang. Cao ang leaves after giving an account. He stays to complete the agreement with Zhang Yu, and at the same time, he should ensure that Zhang Yu will not have any changes. Now, the transaction has been completed, and Zhang Yu has not moved. They still leave a lot of troops in various places, at least to ensure that they will not be attacked by the enemy in a short period of time. After that, Cao ang leaves. After Cao ang left for more than 20 miles, the rear suddenly came after him. "Young master, please stay." "Young master, it''s an emergency." The scouts cried as they ran. From far to near, Cao ang stopped his horse when he heard it. Bad premonition on the heart, there will be an emergency, that can only be Zhang Yu there out of the son. "Did Zhang Yu violate the agreement and attack?" Cao ang thought. The horse came to Cao ang and interrupted his thoughts. "Young master, soldiers and horses from Qingzhou have been found in several places on the front line. They seem to have signs of a massive attack." Cao Ang''s face changed and he said in a loud voice, "is Zhang Yu going to turn back?" Cao ang couldn''t leave naturally. He immediately waved and said, "come back with me." After more than 20 miles, Cao ang returned to the barracks. Less than half an hour later, Cao ang and others rushed back, and then sent someone to report the situation. "Young master, at present, we have found Qingzhou soldiers and horses in action in five places. They are very active. They haven''t attacked yet. They don''t know their real intention." He said after gathering the information. At present, Cao ang is surrounded by a Xun you to help him. Xun you is going to get more detailed information. "Let''s get the army ready and send out the scouts." Cao ang didn''t dare to make a decision easily, but it was always right to be prepared. Xunyou asked people to lay out the map. He took the information and marked out all the places where he found the target. Chapter 936 Xun you marked out the places where he found the soldiers and horses in Qingzhou one by one. "Young master, Zhang Yu''s troops all appeared near our army." They all appear in the places they defend. If these places are attacked secretly, the army may lose a lot. But it''s not like a sneak attack. If it''s a sneak attack, I''m afraid it''s already under the city, or the barracks they set up will be surrounded or broken. Not every place happens to have a city. Most of the front lines don''t have any cities, only military barracks in the field. When Xun you finished marking the report, it wasn''t long before intelligence came back. Intelligence was the same, and Zhang Yu''s army was discovered. Cao ang is a little nervous. If Zhang Yu really wants to attack, they will be very dangerous here. When it comes to motivation, Zhang Yu has every reason to attack them. As for the agreement, it''s used to tear it up. Cao Cao naturally knew that the agreement could not trap one person, otherwise they would not have sent a lot of troops to defend Zhang Yu. "If we explore again, we must explore the enemy''s reality." Said Cao ang. Cao Ang''s fear is that there are suspicious soldiers here, while Zhang Yu''s purpose is to attract their attention and attack other places. I''m also afraid that it''s a virtual place, waiting for them to make a mess and then attack them. After a long time, news came from Jizhou that Zhang Yu had also made big moves in Bohai county. There is a lot of bad news. Cao ang has every reason to think that Zhang Yu is going to attack on a large scale. "Go and summon your father and tell him what happened here." If Zhang Yu really turns around and attacks, then Cao Cao will have the greatest influence and must adjust his strategy. After dealing with these, Cao ang asked: "Sir, is Zhang Yu really going to tear up the agreement and turn a face with us?" Xun you was not sure. After thinking for a while, he said: "there is no way to be sure. If you put yourself in the shoes of Zhang Yu, it is really the most advantageous for us to attack. But to attack, we should sneak attack instead of like now. Maybe Zhang Yu has a more important target. Maybe he wants to attack Xuchang, Yuzhou and other places to attract our attention." Cao ang frowned deeply after hearing this. There were so many possibilities that he was very embarrassed. Cao ang has been studying intelligence, but there is too much intelligence and there is no clue. Scouts constantly go to search for information, but Zhang Yu''s army has not attacked. No attack is not a good thing, there is an army in the side has been covetous, how can they be at ease. They''re getting more and more confused about intelligence. Three days later, Cao ang became haggard. He sent letters to Zhang Yu several times to question Zhang Yu, but he didn''t reply. The people he sent couldn''t find Zhang Yu or their main generals. Next to their barracks, Zhang Yu''s troops move very much day and night. It looks like they are training, but it''s not very like that. Qingzhou''s army''s route and scope of activities are not fixed, and now they don''t really understand how many troops they have. Zhang Yu made the army toss around day and night. Anyway, he added a large number of recruits and needed training. In border training, the enemy can be regarded as an imaginary enemy, and the general can simulate attacking their barracks. After a few days, Cao ang is going to be crazy. The problem is that Zhang Yu has not attacked. They also guessed that Zhang Yu was playing a rogue, using this method to hold them down so that they could not attack. But if so, what can Cao ang do? Whoever attacks first violates the agreement, and the other party can launch a counterattack. So in any case, they can''t take the initiative to make trouble at this time. "Shameless, shameless." Cao ang yelled. He can''t ignore it. Once he does, Zhang Yu may really attack. But if we send a large army to prevent it, it will be a waste of money. Cao ang is very tangled. "Newspaper." When Cao ang scolded, there was another urgent report outside. It''s not necessary to think that it must be Zhang Yu''s army. Cao ang let the soldiers in. "Report to Mr. big, just now the soldiers and horses of Qingzhou attacked us, and our scouting team was completely destroyed." The soldier reported. "What? The whole army is on alert." Hearing the dead, Cao ang immediately ordered martial law. He dressed himself and went out of the camp. It''s dead. Things get serious. Is Zhang Yu going to tear up the agreement. Cao ang did not dare to imagine how the situation would develop and rushed to the front line. When they arrived, Cao''s entire barracks was on high alert. "Is Zhang Yu''s army coming?" Cao ang asked when he arrived. When the general saw that Cao ang had sent people to support him, he was relieved. "We haven''t found Zhang Yu''s army attacking for the time being. They attacked our scouts and killed more than ten soldiers. They didn''t attack after that." Said the guard. "You are good to guard, in order to do backup, let''s go and have a look." Cao ang was worried and took thousands of people to check. "Report to Mr. eldest son, that''s where Zhang Yu''s army attacked us." Said the soldier, pointing to the grass ahead. "Where will the enemy attack?" The soldiers pointed to the side of Qingzhou, which was already the border, and the place where they had fought before was there, that is, Zhang Yu''s army did not cross the place where they had fought before. Cao ang is silly. Is this a breach of the agreement or not? It''s OK to say yes. After all, Zhang Yu''s army attacked his own army, saying no, my army didn''t cross the line, and I didn''t know there was your army. I was training, training. Cao ang went back with the army. When he went back, he was very angry. Xun you just arrived at this time. Before he stayed in the rear to deal with other intelligence, he was also ready to meet Cao ang. Cao ang explained the situation. "Young master, we may suffer a lot. Unless we want to tear Zhang Yu''s face, otherwise, Zhang Yu will have a reason to attack." Xun you said. Cao ang clenched his fist and was not angry. Zhang Yu is such a rogue. "Is that what we''re going to do?" Said Cao ang. "You can send someone to reprimand, but that''s all." Xun you said. In more than ten days, Cao Cao had already got the news. After receiving the news, Cao Cao was calm. On Zhang Yu''s side, it''s not surprising to hear Cao Ang''s protest. The person who met them was Tai Shici, and Zhang Yu did the same thing in Bohai county. "Oh, our army is training. Did you really hurt your people by mistake?" Tess asked in shock. The visitor is impatient and can''t say anything. "I''m really sorry. Our army is willing to apologize and compensate for all the losses. The pension will be doubled according to your standard." Is sincerity enough? Is it enough? That''s enough. Apology and double compensation. You know, it''s accidental injury, not intentional. Chapter 937 The people sent by Cao ang undoubtedly met with a soft nail, apologizing and paying compensation. It seems that they are sincere, but what''s the use of that. At the front line, Cao Cao suddenly received Zhang Yu and made a big noise. He stopped attacking again. For Zhang Yu, Cao Cao had a premonition and was not very angry. Cao Cao calmly called several counsellors over. "Zhang Yu made a lot of noise. It may be true. Maybe it''s just to hold us back." Cao Cao spoke calmly. Cao Cao then said: "no matter whether Zhang Yu is coming this time or not, we can''t stop. If we stop again, it will be a disaster for us. If we fight again next time, the soldiers will hesitate." It''s because Zhang Yu has stopped attacking once. If Zhang Yu stops attacking again this time, the soldiers will withdraw immediately next time. Cao Cao is a hero. He knows he can''t do this, so he firmly believes that even if Zhang Yu is really fighting, they can''t just stop attacking. Jia Xu first said: "the Lord is reasonable, but we can''t ignore Zhang Yu''s attack completely. His subordinates have a plan." Cao Cao nodded approvingly, and then said, "Mr. Wenhe, please speak." "Set a goal for the soldiers and finish it. Then we can attack or retreat." Jia Xu said, Cheng Yu stroked his beard and said: "what Mr. Wen he said is that his subordinates think that if we shout the slogan of conquering Yecheng, as long as we have the support in Jizhou, we can attack and defend freely." After deliberation, Cao Cao decided to ignore Zhang Yu and continue to attack. Nothing can be said this time, otherwise the soldiers will leave a shadow in their heart, and how can they fight with Zhang Yu in the future. Cao Cao immediately ordered Cao ang to stop Zhang Yu, delay time, and step back when necessary. Zhang Yu returns to new Peiping. Anxious to go back, there are several things he needs to decide. Xuzhou has won. In Qingzhou''s new Peiping, only Gu Yong, Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia are absent. Zhang Yu sent Guo Jia to Qingzhou and asked him to take charge of the training and confront Cao Jun. Three days after Zhang Yu came back, he dealt with the general affairs, and then came to Gu Yong. "Yuantan, you are the housekeeper of Youzhou. You know more about many specific things than me. What''s the economic foundation of Youzhou? Does the merchant have more or less spare money Zhang Yu asked. Naturally, the people in Youzhou are also quite rich. They are not as rich as those in Jiangdong. Because Jiangdong has fertile land, there is no war all the year round, and because of the climate, they are naturally much richer than those in Youzhou. But compared with many other places, Youzhou is not bad at all. "The people are naturally rich. Most of them have some spare money, but not too much. The businessmen in Youzhou are not as rich as Jiangdong on the whole, but some of them are very rich." Gu Yong said. Zhang Yu is obviously not worried about the wealth of businessmen. Some of the early businessmen, through North South trade, are really very rich. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "I want to raise money in Youzhou. How much do you think I can raise?" Gu Yong is not easy to answer. How can he guarantee that these merchants will borrow them? However, Zhang Yu asks, he always has to evaluate them. "My Lord, Jiangdong can raise more than 200 million yuan, but my subordinates think that Youzhou is better off with 50 million yuan, and it won''t have much influence." Fifty million is enough to do a lot of things, and Zhang Yu doesn''t have much expenditure at present. This time, Zhang Yu borrowed money again to increase the capital of the bank. The influence of the bank is growing, and it is already a huge financial tool. Of course, Zhang Yu wants to make the bank bigger, and then he starts to infiltrate slowly. The bank is not only a financial instrument, but also a card in Zhang Yu''s hand. The last time Zhang Yu got married, he led many aristocratic families to deposit their money in the bank, which greatly increased the strength of the bank. Zhang Yu can use this money to develop, but Zhang Yu does not, instead, he will continue to increase capital. When the influence of banks continued to expand, when many families put money in. When Zhang Yu attacked the enemy, these aristocratic families just had a lot of money in Zhang Yu''s Bank. What do you think they would do? In one case, Zhang Yu may give up supporting the original target because of the fact that they have gained a greater advantage. That is to say, these people can fight for and rebel. Therefore, Zhang Yu is to use the bank to do a lot of things. The bank must infiltrate the enemy. Although it can''t open the bank to the enemy''s territory, it can make use of merchants and open many underground banks. The most direct way for Zhang Yu to make use of the bank is to increase capital and expand influence. The main purpose of this capital increase is to fully cover Qingzhou and Xuzhou, and to build up the banks in these two places. Qingzhou and Xuzhou already have banks, but the scale is too small. Zhang Yu wants to expand the scale all at once. "You should handle this matter and consult with some influential businessmen first." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu can raise money and get a lot of money. Even if he borrows money from the common people, it''s enough to borrow a lot of money, but Zhang Yu doesn''t want to make trouble like this. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to act in such a high profile this time, so that others won''t be wary of the bank. The best way is to quietly complete, let the bank in the future good secret infiltration. "You have to see Fusang." Thinking of money, Zhang Yu thought of Fusang''s silver mine. Recently, the output of Fusang has obviously increased a lot. Zhang Yu asked Anyuan to send more people to mine it. At the same time, the tools there are also complete, and a lot of iron tools are used. The speed is much faster. "Whether China can develop rapidly depends on Fusang. You can pay the debt of another time and space." Zhang Yu thought and made a decision in silence. He will continue to squeeze Fusang. "Let some farmers in Fusang give up farming and go to the mines for mining. As for grain, I have plenty in my hands." Zhang Yu thought. Once implemented, Fusang will not have enough food, and its lifeline will be in its own hands. Zhang Yu asked them to mine, and most of the gold and silver would become wealth that Zhang Yu could use. Don''t blame Zhang Yu for his ruthlessness. If you want to rise, you have to let a place sink. After Zhang Yu tells Gu Yong, he goes out quietly. He wants to go to the headquarters of the bank to have a look. Chapter 938 Zhang Yu walked out of the city master''s mansion alone, looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the street. To the East, there is a large courtyard, which is divided into two layers. The yard is very large, and there are heavy guards inside and outside. All those who come and go to work have to be searched, and they have to have identification. This is the headquarters of Youzhou bank. There are two headquarters of the bank, one in Jiangdong and the other in Youzhou. At the beginning, communication between the two sides was inconvenient, so two headquarters were set up for convenience. There are still a lot of people working here. When Zhang Yu comes forward, the guards recognize Zhang Yu and salute immediately. I went in. There was a lot of space inside. This is the headquarters. It''s also the bank. There''s a lot of money in it. Zhang Yu went in alone, and some people who knew him saluted him. In the inner courtyard, Zhang Yu went directly to a place similar to the meeting room. Shortly after his arrival, Qian Ming, the head of the bank, arrived. "See you, my Lord." Qian Ming studied in Jiangdong academy earlier. What he began to study was not mathematics, but later he became interested in mathematics and transferred to mathematics. Qian Mingyu is very optimistic and has high ability. "Sit down and talk in private. Don''t be too polite." Zhang Yu said that Qian Ming didn''t dare to do it, but he was more casual. After a while, the tea was delivered, and Zhang Yu was not allowed to be near. "Recently, a lot of silver mines have been sent. How many of them have been made into silver coins." When Zhang Yu asked, Qian Ming thought for a while and then said, "Lord, there are a large number of silver mines. We have to extract them first, and then we can make them. When we made them, there were only two presses, but the speed was not fast. At present, only 30% of them have been made into silver coins." Thirty percent. Thirty percent of the total amount is a lot, about twenty or thirty million. Actually, Zhang Yu doesn''t know exactly how much. He doesn''t care about such specific things. "The bank must be expanded. Qingzhou will be handed over to you. Jiangdong side of Xuzhou will be in charge." Zhang Yu said: "is the current funding gap big?" When a bank goes on, no matter whether it has customers or not, you should be prepared with money. Don''t let others come with a silver note and can''t cash it. A small part can not be cashed normally, but if a large number of customers can not cash it, the bank''s reputation will be a blow. "There is a big gap. If we want to spread it all at once, we need to mobilize a part of it from other places without affecting the business of other places, but there is still a gap of about 30 million." Qian Ming analyzed. Zhang Yu nodded, money he will come to solve. "Money is not a problem. You can arrange it as soon as possible. There is not much time." Zhang Yu went on to say: "there is a bigger plan to spread out the bank, so you have a great responsibility." Qian Ming said, "my Lord, my subordinates will live up to my Lord''s trust." Zhang Yu''s plan is not just to infiltrate other places, infiltration is part of the plan. Zhang Yu said, "Qian Ming, do you know where most of our gold and silver coins go? How much is the quantity? " Zhang Yu suddenly changed the topic and asked Qian Ming a little confused. However, Qian Ming immediately responded and said, "Lord, the overall flow direction is 10% to the east of the river, 30% to stay in Youzhou, and most of the rest to Qingzhou, Jizhou and Yuzhou." The North-South trade is so big, but the flow to Jiangdong is so little. That''s the credit of the banks. There is very little real money to operate the North-South trade. Besides, there are a lot of gold and silver sources in Jiangdong area, and a lot of gold and silver deposits have been found in southeast area. A large amount of money flows to Jizhou, Yuzhou and other places. Through these places, it may continue to flow to other places. This is the strong influence of the economy. "The flow of money often reflects many problems." Zhang Yu went on to say: "this plan is also related to this. It is necessary to set up an economic investigation department in the bank. There are two functions below: one is to study the economic development of various regions, and the other is to analyze the economic situation of the enemy." Zhang Yu wants to use the financial means of later generations to interfere with a place, but it is not so powerful at this time. If you want to interfere, you must first establish a connection. According to the Ministry of economic investigation, the survey results can help Zhang Yu understand the situation from a macro perspective. This department is the same as that of later generations. Now no one understands it, and Zhang Yu knows nothing about it. He can only give it to those graduate students and let them study by themselves. Zhang Yu can provide some help. Perhaps the most important thing is the understanding of the enemy''s situation. Although the intelligence will be sent continuously, the Ministry of economic investigation will be set up to investigate the intelligence they need and then analyze it. This is a big difference. Today''s intelligence personnel only report some important intelligence, and then focus on the military and some important people''s intelligence, but they seldom report other intelligence. Zhang Yuxin''s establishment of such a department can train a group of intelligence personnel to collect needed intelligence. The investigation department is under the name of the bank. It won''t cause too much attention from others. At the same time, they need time to grow up. After all, the banks are not as sensitive as the government departments. If they do not collect some important information, it is estimated that they will not cause other people''s ideas. The investigation department will not collect important military and political information. It may collect information about the price of food, salt and cloth in some places, which is irrelevant to the current rulers. Zhang Yu explained a lot of things, mainly asking Qian ming to bring people over first, and then developing them as soon as the time came. Zhang Yu, who is in charge of the investigation department, has sent letters to several research teams in Qingzhou, asking them to rush back to new Peiping as soon as possible. Zhang Yu did not tell them the reason, but asked them to come back and report that his ability to interfere was limited. If he wanted to interfere with others, he would hurt himself. Now is the time of rapid development and strategic adjustment. Zhang Yu does not intend to use large-scale military. Only after a period of rest, accumulating strength and dealing with the internal affairs well, can we have the strength to fight. Zhang Yu even wanted to go to Fusang again in person to make Fusang play a greater role. Zhang Yu left military affairs for his generals to develop. They also need training, and Zhang Yu plans to spend some time in internal affairs. Zhang Yu also needs to sort out the general situation of the world and make some adjustments in the overall situation. Now the general situation has changed greatly. Zhang Yu wants to sort it out before expanding. Expansion is necessary, and Zhang Yu will soon be on the road of expansion. When he finished the defense of Qingzhou and Xuzhou, he began to expand. At this time, Peiping is ready to receive a group of graduate students. They started here at the beginning, but now they come back here again, and will complete more missions. Chapter 939 Jizhou, Cao Cao desperately attack, and Zhang Yu in the rear constantly to him. It is impossible for Cao Cao not to want to be affected. In Xuzhou, Zhang Yu''s training has been carried out, and the soldiers carry a lot of siege equipment to Yanzhou, and they have the posture of attacking Xuchang at one stroke. As soon as the battle was put out, Xu Chang''s officials were frightened, and emergency intelligence flew to Cao Cao like snowflakes. Cao Cao was also frightened. If Xu Chang was in danger, they would be finished. Cao Cao did not dare to be careless and sent Cao ang back immediately. This Cao ang is like a fire captain. He goes where he is in emergency. When Cao ang was busy, Zhang Yu met many graduate students in the main residence of Beiping. Zhang Yu created a relaxed environment for them, and put them in a compound in Peiping, where they also had to sort out their research results. Zhang Yu began a secret conversation, mainly about the establishment of the investigation department. The investigation department is of great significance and plays an important role in future governance. Zhang Yu is training his troops and collecting information from all sides. A month later, Zhang Yu temporarily transferred Guo Jia back, and the front line continued to struggle. To bring Guo Jia back is to formulate a new strategy. On Guo Jia''s way back, Zhang Yu received the latest news from the Roman Empire. The Roman Empire has expanded eastward, that is, it will soon reach the west of China. Today''s Roman Empire, has been a super Empire, very terrible. And China is still falling apart. If we fight, it will be very dangerous. The Roman Empire was very powerful and even had the tendency to unify the whole continent. The reason why they are so powerful is that they have completed reunification. A powerful unified empire is bound to expand to the outside world. Now they have extended to large areas of Europe and northern Africa, as well as to the ancient East. More and more huge volume makes Zhang Yu feel the crisis. At this time, yufro was very regretful, because he offended Zhang Yu and lost a lot of troops, even the grassland in the East. Moreover, Zhang Yu formally controlled a piece of grassland and showed signs of expanding to the outside world. Yufro was never afraid of the Han people, because after entering the grassland, it was their world. But if someone controls the grassland people and uses them to deal with them, it will be a disaster for them. Zhang Yu did strengthen the control of grassland, but mainly by economic means. "Headache, the Roman Empire has long controlled the whole Mediterranean and most parts of Europe. Now it has been expanding eastward and the Black Sea has been controlled more than a year ago." Zhang Yu said, rubbing his brows. The Roman Empire now has the same territory and population as China. The most important thing is that people have been unified, and China is still a bunch of vassals. It''s hard for Zhang Yu to predict what would happen if he collided with the Roman Empire. The mobilization ability of other people, the scale of soldiers and the economic ability are very strong, while China is still in internal friction. Although Zhang Yu had the insight of later generations, he didn''t know how to deal with it at this time. "I don''t know when the great cause of reunification will be completed. If not, I''m afraid China will encounter great difficulties." Zhang Yu said. In one month, the graduate students have finished the academic arrangement. They have done a good job and put forward many practical problems and solutions. Many things can be used by Zhang Yu for the following officials to implement. This proves once again that the research learning method is very advanced. Zhang Yu spread out the map and looked at the whole world. The map of the southeast is already very obvious. Many places are painted red, which is the place they occupied. At this time, Zhang Yu has begun to slowly penetrate into the Indian Ocean. There are also many islands in the Indian Ocean. Zhang Yu slowly established his stronghold on those islands. This did not cause the idea of the nobles of the kingdom of Zhu, who thought that Zhang Yu was just for the convenience of trade. On the one hand, it is convenient for trade. If Zhang Yu wants to extend westward, he needs to have many strongholds along the road. "America already has a stronghold, but it''s really a headache to go back and forth every year. Australia also has it, but it''s even worse. The total population is only over 300000, and it can''t develop in a short time." "Africa has been there once, but there is no condition to establish a stronghold. To build a stronghold, we need a large fleet to pass by, which costs a lot. " Nowadays, the world can reach it. The problem is that it costs too much to go out once. Zhang Yu wants to fight a civil war and fight with the princes. More than a million troops are already a heavy burden. He really doesn''t have much money to develop them. For example, India is OK, because input will produce output soon. When you go to America, Australia and Africa, you know where there are a lot of gold or other minerals, but they are too far away to be developed. Later, it will become more powerful, maybe it can be developed, but at present, Zhang Yu is really powerless. "Continue to squeeze Fusang?" Now Fusang has been squeezed by Zhang Yu. If they continue to squeeze, I''m afraid they will not be able to bear it. If he can''t bear it, there will be chaos. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to invest more energy in that place. "It''s better to develop the southeast area. The land there is very fertile, but it''s not easy to develop. It''s all virgin forest." Zhang Yu looked at the map and said. "Then be cruel, and the south." Zhang Yu said that the south is Guangdong, Yunnan and other places to the south, which are also primeval forests. "Just delimit one area after another and set fire to the forest." Zhang Yu suddenly felt that he was crazy and wanted to set fire to the mountain. If you set fire to a mountain, you can send it to a place quickly. Otherwise, you just have to cut down these virgin forests. I don''t know how much manpower and time it will take. What Zhang Yu lacks is time. "That''s it." Zhang Yu smashed the map and said. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about the climate. He can''t affect the whole climate by burning a few forests. Without the advent of the industrial age, there will be no problem of climate warming. Even if it is, it is also a good thing. Nowadays, the global temperature is still low. Zhang Yu has decided to start drawing circles on the map according to his impression. Once he circles them, these places will be burned down, and then the county will be built and the development will begin. These places will provide wealth for Zhang Yu in a few years. After a while, Zhang Yu looked at Fusang again and said, "they are very obedient. We should use them to build an army, which can be used in war." Zhang Yu thought that if some places need to be fortified and filled with human lives, then these Fusang troops should be good cannon fodder. It''s also a good way to use them as cannon fodder, so Zhang Yu wants to slightly improve the treatment of Fusang people, arm them and bring them here. Chapter 940 They used Fusang''s army to fight for themselves without high military expenditure. As long as they were given enough security, they didn''t even need a pension when they died. Zhang Yu didn''t feel guilty about fighting with them. "Think of it as a bad debt to the descendants of another time and space." Zhang Yu thought. Zhang Yu has decided to recruit 100000 troops in fusangna. If it is easy to use in the future, Zhang Yu can continue to expropriate. After all, there is a large population, reaching tens of millions. I don''t know the specific population. Anyway, even if no one uses it, Zhang Yu won''t be upset. And the men are used up, just a few more women come out, can carry on the daughter-in-law bag distribution. Zhang Yu''s decisions were not discussed with anyone, so he decided in his study. There''s no need to discuss, because Zhang Yu can''t say a lot of things publicly. Anyway, he has authority and just gives orders. In the big study, Zhang Yu spread out the Chinese version of the map on the table. Zhang Yu drew a few strokes on the map with a slender stick and said, "now the territory of China has changed a lot. We need to make a new plan." "Lord, we have reestablished several key points of defense. In the east of the Yangtze River, mainly in the west of Danyang County, a small number of troops can be deployed in Wu County, Kuaiji county and other counties, and no one can invade." Guo Jia said. It is true that the region of Jiangdong, far away from the enemy, does not need too many troops. Guo Jia also held a stick, then pointed to Chaohu Area and said, "the main enemy in this area is sun CE. We can put heavy troops in Hefei city and Chaoxian county to stop sun CE in the south." "The Jiujiang county where Chaoxian county is located, Yanzhou and Xuzhou in the north, can cooperate with Xuzhou." Guo Jia took a few steps, then pointed to the map and said, "well, the key and difficult point of defense is Xuzhou. Xuzhou will hold on. We Jiangdong will not be attacked basically." "To guard Xuzhou, xiapi city is a key point. If we can guard xiapi City, we will have enough time to respond and support. If the enemy wants to invade our hinterland, it will be very difficult." Guo Jia''s strategy is to draw a half circle in the north and west of Jiangdong to encircle the whole of Jiangdong. If Jiangdong is inside, there will not be many troops. Zhang Yu nodded with approval and said, "yes, these three places are equipped with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, plus some surrounding troops, which can protect Jiangdong." Soldiers and horses should be used in the most critical places, so that they can be used effectively without raising so many soldiers and horses. Guo Jia continued: "Xuzhou and Qingzhou are closely linked and can cooperate in defense. Due to the narrow area, we can arrange some troops along the way. Each city can arrange 50000 people, and four cities can block the enemy in the West. There are some auxiliary troops around each city." "Qingzhou, on the other hand, has 100000 soldiers and horses in Jinan and Dongguan counties, which can block the soldiers and horses in Jizhou and Yanzhou and threaten them. Then it has a mobile army and horse in Langya, which can attack the enemy at any time, so as to ensure the safety of the whole Qingzhou." After this calculation, 800000 fixed troops were used. These are the main fighting forces, with Garrison and militia. These have not been included for the time being. As for Youzhou, new Peiping and Shenyang can each have 50000 troops. Originally, 100000 troops were to be deployed, but the Huns were driven away and controlled in the northern grassland. The enemy could not attack suddenly, so Zhang Yu had enough time to react. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to deploy the main combat troops to support the areas around the Mahan peninsula. After using 900000 troops in this way, there are still 450000 main combat troops left. Zhang Yu plans to deploy 100000 troops in Bohai County, Fanyang county and Daijun County of Youzhou. The latter two counties are just in the north of Jizhou, which can threaten the north. So Zhang Yu had 150000 troops left. Naturally, this mobile army can be deployed in wartime. If the war really starts, there are not many soldiers and horses that Zhang Yu can organize. For the time being, regardless of the direction, Zhang Yu can use up to 100000 troops and two mobile troops, one 100000 and one 150000. In other words, if we want to organize more troops to attack one direction, we need to organize additional troops. "Well, that''s the disadvantage of narrow territory." Cao Cao''s territory is a whole block. They can mobilize twice as many troops as Zhang Yu in any direction. This is an advantage and a disadvantage. The obvious advantage is that more troops can be concentrated. But the disadvantage is relatively speaking, for example with Zhang Yu as the enemy, Zhang Yu can attack Cao Cao in many directions. We can attack Cao Cao from different places in the north, South and East at the same time. "Lord, we are mainly facing Cao Cao. Now all the four states have contact with Cao Cao, and only the Poyang Lake area in the east of the Yangtze River has contact with sun CE." Guo Jia said. "In this way, we have enough troops to defend Cao Cao. If Cao Cao attacks us, we can counterattack many places at the same time, making other places become Cao Cao''s rear." Zhang Yu also understood that there were only two enemies left, one sun CE and the other Cao Cao. There was no problem in defense. But if he wanted to attack, Zhang Yu would find it very difficult. If he concentrated 400000 troops, Cao Cao could concentrate 600000 troops. If he concentrates 500000, Cao Cao can concentrate 800000. "Headache, do you want to engage in militarism and recruit hundreds of thousands of troops again?" Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia shook his head silently, obviously this idea is not very good. It''s natural to recruit more troops, but now it''s still too much. There are too many soldiers and horses in such a large territory. Zhang Yu also had a headache, and then said: "although we are good soldiers, we must lose when we fight 300000 and 600000. It is said that Cao Cao has also set up 100000 tiger and leopard cavalry, and our cavalry superiority has been further weakened. " Zhang Yu also said: "it''s better to set up Fusang''s army, first organize 100000 people, at least the military expenditure is cheap." More than one million troops need hundreds of thousands of auxiliary troops to guard the city. Not counting the militia, it is already a big burden. Guo Jia said: "Lord, many of Cao Cao''s troops are not elite soldiers. Although he also takes the route of elite soldiers, but the expansion is too fast, and many of them are demobilized. Our advantage is very obvious." The advantage is very obvious, but Zhang Yu thinks it is still very difficult to expand. The problem is that Zhang Yu can''t take his time now. He can''t afford to take his time. If he is reunified more than ten years later, maybe the Roman Empire will come. Now the Roman Empire has been in constant contact with China. They also know that there used to be a powerful empire here and that there was a very good land here. Chapter 941 The Roman Empire is definitely a super empire. The territory of the Roman Empire today is more than twice that in history. The population is much larger than that in history. Such a large empire is very dangerous when it is extremely aggressive. When the defense strategy is finished, Zhang Yu and Guo Jia sit on the chair. Zhang Yu personally made a cup of tea for Guo Jia, and then picked up a cup of tea to drink. After drinking a few cups of tea, Zhang Yu had a basic idea, and then said, "the Roman Empire can''t avoid it. It''s better to understand it earlier." Guo Jia nodded, stroked his beard for a while, and then said, "Lord, it''s really hard to deal with without information. We should really understand first, but it also has disadvantages, and it may lead to the other party to understand our situation." If the other side knows that China is still in a state of warlord separatist rule, will it step up its troops to invade? It''s very possible, but Zhang Yu didn''t care so much for a long time. So he said: "no matter what, we should understand the enemy first. The enemy is developing rapidly and may invade us soon. It''s better for us to take the initiative to understand first and maybe find ways to delay their invasion." In fact, Zhang Yu had other ideas. First, he set up obstacles from the only invasion channel of the Roman Empire. Second, he influenced the Roman Empire from several other directions. Very simply, although the Roman Empire was powerful, it did not develop the cause of navigation. Even if it did, it did not develop as fast and well as Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu comes from later generations. He knows the outline and direction of the world. "Fengxiao, I want you to go to the west, but I want to go in person, but it''s too dangerous to pass through the territory of Cao Cao and yuan family, or the territory of Xiongnu." If Zhang Yu goes to the west, it will be very dangerous whether he goes to the grassland, Jizhou or Bingzhou. If yu Fuluo knows that Zhang Yu is going to go there, it is perfectly normal for him to send someone to encircle and kill him. "What about going west?" In the west, Zhang Yu is in the East, far away from where, I really don''t know what to do. Zhang Yu said: "you go to Ma Yunlu or Ma Chao and ask them to introduce you. Let Ma Teng help us find out the information in the West. In addition, try to let them open the road to the west, which is called the silk road." Zhang Yu went on to say: "our king wants to understand the Empire and collect intelligence through business. Only business routes can drive more people to go there. There is no interest. Who is willing to risk the possible danger thousands of miles away." The opening of the silk road can make the East and the West closely linked. Naturally, the information Zhang Yu needs will be passed on slowly. After several years of operation, we will gradually understand the super empire of the West. The Roman Empire expanded very fast, and its territory was constantly expanding. After understanding Zhang Yu''s idea, Guo Jia said, "naturally, my subordinates are willing to have a try, but they don''t know much about the Mateng group and are not sure." "I have some friendship with Ma Yunlu and Ma Chao. If I can''t persuade Ma Teng to help in private, I just open a business road. I believe they won''t refuse." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia went to prepare for a journey to the West. This time, Zhang Yu gave Ma Teng face and let Guo Jia take the lead. Guo Jia is absolutely a heavyweight in the Jiangdong group. Only a few people can be at the same level as him. Guo Jia is fully qualified to represent himself. Zhang Yu can''t go by himself. It''s very important to let Guo Jia go. After Guo Jia left, Zhang Yu was still thinking. "If I open the maritime Silk Road, can I guide the Roman Empire to develop navigation temporarily?" Zhang Yu has inherent advantages in maritime navigation. If they are guided to develop navigation, they may be able to fight against the Roman Empire at sea, and then they will have more advantages. However, Zhang Yu has only 50000 navies now and will expand at that time. Expansion can not be solved with small money. In addition, if the Roman Empire developed navigation, it also needed to invest a huge amount of money, which would also be affected at that time. "It must be postponed to the unification of China." Zhang Yu clenched his hands and said firmly. "In addition, immediately sent people to establish a stronghold in South Africa, luring the Roman Empire to develop to the south of Africa." Today, the Roman Empire occupies the Mediterranean coast, including northern Africa. If the Roman Empire knows that there are a lot of gold mines and diamonds in South Africa, it may go across the desert to snatch them. However, it is not so easy to cross Africa to South Africa. Not only is it not easy, it may also fall into crisis. Zhang Yu wanted to create a South Africa full of wealth and let the Roman Empire March south. Once the southern expedition is launched, they will not have enough energy to go eastward, and the pressure on China will be reduced. In South Africa, Zhang Yu took a few years to establish a stronghold first, and then they naturally had an advantage. After the decision, Zhang Yu began to plan. "First of all, we must continue to improve our technology and continue to build ships suitable for long-distance navigation. Then, if we can build more strongholds along the road and go there one by one, we will be safer then." After all, I still want money, a lot of money. Zhang Yu needs more money to do this. Money. In fact, Zhang Yu has a lot of money. Most of his daily expenses are paid by the money he earns from salt. Everyone''s wages, the daily operation of the government and the daily consumption of the army can be paid with the money of salt. However, for military expansion, war, and construction projects, which are not part of daily activities, Zhang Yu needs to make extra money. If there were no war and not so many projects, Zhang Yu would not have to worry about money at all. "Rome, it would be nice to have a big empire on this planet." The Roman Empire didn''t exist for a long time, but when it was strong, it was very strong, which worried Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu made two silk roads to influence the national policies of the Roman Empire. The Roman Empire was still conquering the rest of Europe, and the north of Africa was completely occupied. In addition, the Roman Empire has paid attention to China, and has also begun the eastward expedition. There are other countries on the way, not so fast. But the time left for Zhang Yu should not be too much. After the decision, Zhang Yu had to squeeze out money to develop navigation. At this time, Zhang Yu even wants to raise taxes. If he continues to raise taxes, he can really solve many problems. "Well, forget it. The people have been suffering for a long time." If Zhang Yu gives up raising taxes, he will have to extract money from other places. Zhang Yu felt that he had to raise money everywhere. How could he be so miserable. Zhang Yu ordered the construction of two larger docks in Jiangdong to study and build new ships. At the same time, he ordered the southeast region to dig more mines and contribute more money. Of course, Zhang Yu would not exploit them all the time, but would also transport a large number of daily necessities. Chapter 942 Zhang Yu is determined to develop the economy. Without economy, we can''t equip many troops, and we can''t start the era of navigation. Several policies, including the strategic layout of the territory, the burning of virgin forests, the recruitment of Fusang soldiers and so on, have been arranged one by one. While Zhang Yu was vigorously developing his economy, Cao Cao attacked Jizhou. However, Zhang Yu always held him back, and the army made the gesture of attacking their rear from time to time, which made Cao Cao headache. However, under the strong push of Cao Cao, he finally captured Yecheng. But the price is too high, because Zhang Yu has been doing things in the rear, Cao Cao can not afford to delay, so he has been storming. The price of the fierce attack was that he killed 200000 troops before taking down Yecheng. After taking down Yecheng, Cao Cao had to stop attacking. One is Zhang Yu''s constant threat, and the other is his army''s inability to improve its combat effectiveness without major adjustments. Although yuan Shang and Yuan Xi gave up Yecheng, they still had a lot of troops, still fighting, and could not win in a short time. Under such circumstances, Cao Cao could only suspend his attack and consolidate his achievements. Cao Cao stationed a large number of troops in Yecheng, and then began to reorganize his troops. I''m afraid his troops can''t do without reorganization. Cao Cao was dragged down by Zhang Yu. He sacrificed 200000 troops to take down Yecheng, but the surrounding area of Yecheng was also controlled by him. Today''s Jizhou is divided into three counties by Zhang Yu, with about a quarter of the territory. The rest is like being divided up by Cao Cao. The yuan family was in decline, and Jizhou''s aristocratic family was in a panic. At this time, they were making three bets. Of course, the yuan family is the least they want. Many of them have to follow the yuan family, but they have begun to make a lot of preparations secretly. At the bottom of the bank, they exchanged a lot of silver bills through local merchants. At the same time, the current aristocratic family has also learned to be proficient. They secretly sell a lot of industries. They sell them all, and then change them into banknotes. They can go wherever they want. Of course, there are also people who buy industries at this time. Some aristocratic families have bad relations with Cao Cao and Zhang Yu, and even those who have enemies are eager to sell them off and go further. Their price is very low, even half of it. These people are not afraid of who will rule in the end. Anyway, they will be more active at that time. Aristocratic families, in this era, are better to survive. After Cao Cao got Yecheng, let Cao Ren guard, with a few generals, and Cheng Yu, then Cao Cao returned to Xuchang. After Cao Cao''s armistice, Zhang Yu''s troops would not struggle. It''s a waste of military expenditure to continue to toss about. It''s better to go back to the camp and train well. In this way, Jizhou calmed down again. For more than two months, Zhang Yu has not been concerned about the war and has been making money everywhere. I have to say that Zhang Yu has the ability to make money. He sent a lot of people to spread messages and guide others. The most important thing is that some businessmen appeared in Jizhou to help people exchange banknotes. In this way, many people in need have exchanged a large number of banknotes. A large number of gold, silver or copper coins flowed into Zhang Yu''s Bank through underground channels. Zhang Yu will ask people to make special statistics on the money. The money won''t be exchanged in the short term. Zhang Yu will use it directly. When fusona''s money is dug up, it will be filled up slowly. If you make money like this, you don''t need any interest. It''s like wasting the other party''s money. Zhang Yu got another sum of money, and also got a sum of money from the merchants in Youzhou. As soon as he got the money, Zhang Yu threw it out. At this time Guo Jia came back. Guo Jia had a hard time and was very tired, but it was Guo Jia who went to find Ma Teng. It was not smooth. Ma Teng received him warmly. After all, Zhang Yu supported him with a lot of money. But when Guo Jia asked Ma Teng to help him, he agreed that he would not talk about the details with Guo Jia. When he met Guo Jia, he was also enthusiastic, but he was not interested in practical things. "Lord, Ma Teng is still keen to fight for territory with the princes around him. He doesn''t care about our affairs at all." Zhang Yu had expected that there would be no world in front of them. Ma Teng didn''t cooperate, or was too lazy to cooperate, so Guo Jia went to Ma Chao. In Guo Jia''s opinion, it''s more reliable to find Ma Chao, but Ma Chao directly asks Guo Jia to go ahead and say hello to him. Guo Jia asked them to leave, not their passes. Ma Chao means that he is not interested in these, but he can cover them. No one will embarrass the people sent by Guo Jia. In this way, Guo Jia was disappointed again. "Lord, it''s better for Ma Yunlu to actively cooperate with us and do a lot of things for us. He also helped us contact some Hu merchants and learned more about the Roman Empire from them." This time Guo Jia brought the news of the Roman Empire. "Lord, from the news of Hushang, we can judge that the Roman army is very strong and powerful, and now it is fighting everywhere." "In addition, they have sent a lot of people to get to know us in China. It''s just a long way to go, and they don''t know the language. What''s more, they get to know something about the West." What worries Zhang Yu is that the Roman Empire will invade China when there is no place to invade, and China will not be an opponent at that time. "It looks like we need to speed up the plan." Zhang Yu thought for a long time, must first guide the Roman Empire to attack other places, otherwise China is hard to resist. When hundreds of thousands of Roman legions came from the west, no one could stop them. Let Zhang Yu go, hundreds of thousands of troops to the west, logistics alone can drag him to death. In ancient wars, logistics must be put in another place. Zhang Yu also ordered a fleet to prepare to sail to Europe, and brought a large number of goods to let the Roman Empire touch the sea and let them develop to the sea. "All hope is in time." This side is dragging the Roman Empire, while the other side is naturally going to unify China as soon as possible. After a few months of truce, Zhang Yu plans to restart the war. Chapter 943 In half a year, Zhang Yu carefully planned and trained the army. At the same time, the economy is also developing rapidly. Nowadays, there are more Zhangyu in Qingzhou and Xuzhou, and they pay a lot of taxes every year. The main reason is that there are two more places to sell salt. Half a year later, it''s winter, and the whole China can calm down for a while. Zhang Yu convened a group of senior officials in new Peiping. Except Anyuan and some senior officials from abroad, all the prefecture level officials arrived. This time Zhang Yu called so many people together, naturally, he had a purpose. This time, the military officials did not come, and they still guarded the four sides and safeguarded the peace. The trend of the new Peiping has naturally attracted the attention of many people. Guo Jia, Xi Zhicai, Zhang Zhao and Gu Yong were all there, as well as Chen Gong and a group of graduate students. Officials from other places also arrived. The gathering of so many senior officials in new Peiping has aroused the vigilance of all parties. Zhang Yuxian held a small meeting in the city Lord''s mansion, as long as he was with Guo Jia, Xi Zhicai, Zhang Zhao and Gu Yong. "Now several of our main sites have been linked together. This is very important. The north and South can communicate directly, which has a huge impact. The main purpose of bringing so many people together this time is to formulate our strategies. We must let the people at the bottom understand our strategies. " "Every county must carry out it in depth. In the past, government decrees could not be issued to counties. In the future, the county must be directly in charge of every village. This has fundamentally changed the political ecology that has been formed for hundreds of years." "Youzhou and Jiangdong have no problem. They were washed with iron and blood at the beginning, and some gentry and powerful people were eliminated. However, not long after Qingzhou and Xuzhou took over, local powerful people still exist in many places, as well as in the three counties of Jizhou." "It''s not difficult. Just hold up the butcher''s knife. The important thing is to stick to it for a long time and not to revive it." Zhang Yu first clarified a current problem. Several people are recording. Zhang Yu went on to say: "it''s time to let the world know that there is a super empire in the Far West, and also let the world''s readers know what the world is like." "We should also let the vassals know that we are invincible and tell them how many territory and population we have overseas." When Zhang Yu announced the overseas situation, it would certainly shock the princes. No wonder they are not shocked. In their view, overseas is all kinds of barren land. But now Zhang Yu wants to tell them that overseas is a fertile land. There are not only large areas of land, but also a lot of wealth buried underground. If Zhang Yu is like this, he will certainly arouse the vigilance of all the princes in the world. He may also be targeted by all the princes in the world, but Zhang Yu doesn''t matter. Let some people wake up first and let them know the world. The west is coming, but they don''t know yet. Zhang Yu''s decision made several counsellors ponder. "My Lord, the overseas part of our company is still a little vague. We can clearly explain the geographical situation, but we''d better not announce how many branches are overseas for the time being," Guo said Zhang Yu nodded. If it was announced, I don''t know if Cao Cao and sun CE would join hands to destroy themselves first. "It can be described vaguely, but it is also necessary to let the aristocratic families and businessmen in the mainland participate in the overseas development and develop with more strength." Zhang Yu said. Overseas, not only the princes do not know, even the internal is confidential, at least many sheriffs do not know. Although many of them also study geography, understand a lot of Zhang Yu''s policies, and know part of the situation overseas, what they know is not comprehensive. This time, Zhang Yu is going to give them a comprehensive introduction and tell them what the world is like and what the whole of China is like. "As long as we have a comprehensive understanding of our strategy, we can better implement it. This time, it is very necessary to gather all the sheriffs and let them understand our overall strategy." Then Zhang Yu asked them to make suggestions. "My Lord, as for the reform of the political system, you need to set up a multi department system, a cabinet, and a dozen departments, such as the Ministry of industry, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of agriculture, the Ministry of communications, the Ministry of overseas affairs, and so on. Why don''t you set up the Ministry of arms?" Guo Jia asked. "Of course, the Ministry of arms should be set up. It''s just that, in addition to the independent cabinet of the Ministry of arms, which is directly under Wang, the Ministry of arms is divided into two parts: one is in charge of logistics and military achievements, and the other is in charge of training and operations. The Ministry of war is in line with the cabinet and is directly responsible to the king. " In fact, the main purpose of Zhang Yu''s meeting is to reform the political system. The system of three provinces and six departments is not enough. Zhang Yu has already set up more than a dozen departments. Zhang Yu will not let the Ministry of war rule by a group of civil servants who don''t know anything. It will be like the Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. The army has no status at all, and its combat effectiveness will gradually decline. "Starting next year, we will work out a three-year development plan, which will be jointly completed by the cabinet and the college. The graduate students of the college will also participate in it, so that our reserve talents can better understand our various policies." This meeting is full of dry goods. In the future, the counties will also carry out reform. The sheriff is not responsible for everything. At that time, various functional departments will replace the work of the sheriff or county magistrate. Zhang Yu doesn''t want a county magistrate. The county magistrate has to try a case. We should let the functional departments do such things as trial cases. In addition, the county magistrate should pay attention to agriculture and spring ploughing. However, the whole process, from farmland to harvest, should also be tracked by the corresponding functional departments. A chief official, whether he is a magistrate or a sheriff, can''t do everything. This time, Zhang Yu began to change from the prefect level. When the prefect level was smoothed out, he would change the county magistrate level. He must completely change the previous governance methods. The separation of the functions of prefects and magistrates is also a constraint on them. It is not a good thing that one''s power is too centralized. In ancient times, a sheriff could manage the affairs of the whole county, even the army, so that a sheriff might rebel, which is unimaginable in later generations. Zhang Yu changed them slowly. Fortunately, most of these sheriffs and magistrates were trained by themselves. They were not so complicated and arranged well. Zhang Yu should first do the work of several of them. After all, the four of them must be cabinet members, and other members will be brought in later. But after all, the four of them are main members. A few people have a detailed discussion on various details, and the most important thing is to work out detailed regulations, which is very complicated. Every department has many regulations, not to mention more than a dozen. "Ministry of education, I want Chen Gongtai to be in charge. I don''t know if he is willing to go out. Now Yuan Shao is dead. It''s time to see Tian Feng and Ju Shou." Chapter 944 To form a cabinet, we need some senior talents. Tian Feng and Zhang Yu are recognized. Chen Gong, who had never been willing to be an official before, was later taken by Zhang Yu to teach students, and they all fell in love with this job. Now, Zhang Yu wants to set up the Ministry of education, the school of management, and the Academy of management, which is very suitable for Chen Gong who knows about postgraduate work. But he didn''t know whether Chen Gong was willing to become an official or not. As for Tian Feng and Ju Shou, they have already confirmed that they will become officials, but they don''t know how to arrange them. Zhang Yu changed the whole ecology in one fell swoop. In ancient times, officials and county magistrates were the parents and the county lords, and their power was concentrated and huge. Not to mention the sheriff, it''s not a good thing. After the departmental system, a lot of power is divided. A local chief executive has no military power. After that, he can have more energy to study the overall situation. No matter how Zhang Yu wants to change, two problems cannot be changed. One is that the army is under his absolute control, and the other is that the cabinet and departments are under his absolute leadership. The power of the people below is decentralized, but the power in Zhang Yu''s hands is centralized. Zhang Yu discussed with them for three or four days, and then came up with a prototype. In the future, refinement and rationalization will be a long-term matter, which will be gradually improved by the cabinet. And Zhang Yu still needs to continue to dig talents. It''s mainly Chen Gong and Tian Feng. At the beginning, Tian Feng also said that he wanted to work in the college, but now Zhang Yu wants to persuade them. Zhang Yu specially invited Chen Gong and Tian Feng to a dinner party, while Guo Jia and Zhang Zhao were company. As for the others, there was too much work to do. Zhang Yu didn''t want to arrange so many people. The dinner was held in the city Lord''s mansion. Zhang Yu met them at the door and invited Chen Gong and Tian Feng in. As soon as he sat down, Chen Gong shook his head and said, "Mr. Wang, this is both a welcome and a big dinner. I guess you''ve hit us again." Chen Gong is a smart man and knows Zhang Yu well. He specially invited them to come here. They won''t have nothing to do. Zhang Yu laughed and did not deny it. Then he said, "I''ll have enough to eat and drink before I talk about things." Of course, Chen Gong is not polite. Tian Feng''s attitude is also better, and he doesn''t feel any discomfort. After a few people ate for a while, Chen Gong asked, "Mr. Wang, you have summoned all the senior officials to Peiping, but what''s the big move? I don''t know how many people are asking outside. I''ll get some from you. If I go back, I don''t know how much it will cost. " "Ha ha, it''s best to sell money. I''m poor now, and I want to sell it too." Several people all laughed. Zhang Yu was really a poor man. He spent all the money just after he got it. After the joke, Zhang Yu simply said, "it''s natural to have a big move to call all the officials together. This time I''ll make a change, mainly by setting up a cabinet with more than a dozen departments in charge..." "The Ministry of education is very important not only in managing colleges at all levels, but also in managing academic, scientific and technological aspects. You have to be two of them." Zhang Yu said to Chen Gong and Tian Feng. After hearing this, Chen Gong began to ponder. Of course, he understood the benefits of Zhang Yu''s change. It was a step-by-step control of the local government and a more convenient extension of the decree. Chen Gong is more serious than ever. He has been in the college all the time. Although he knows a lot about Zhang Yu''s policies, he has no in-depth understanding. Now when he hears Zhang Yu''s change, he immediately realizes that this may be an important reform in history. In the Han Dynasty, there were many enfeoffments, and the kings were sent to different places, which would lead to great chaos. Even without enfeoffment, the power of the principal officials at all levels was huge, and sometimes the decrees could not reach them. But Zhang Yu''s change will overturn the previous system. "How? Are Gongtai and Yuanhao willing to participate in this great cause? " Chen Gong said with a bitter smile: "I am no exception to the reputation of the literati. It''s hard for people to refuse such a big hand." Tian Feng came to Youzhou for a period of time, and his mentality has been changing slowly. He has a deep understanding of Youzhou and Zhangyu, and has recognized a lot of things, so he won''t have so much resistance to Zhangyu. "Well, I''m afraid I can''t avoid vulgarity." Tian Feng also said. "My Lord, both of you are great talents. You should not be attached to a certain department. You can let them enter the cabinet and then be mainly responsible for education or other directions." This is the so-called leader in charge, Zhang Yu immediately agreed. In this way, Zhang Yu''s cabinet members are temporarily determined. They are mainly seven people: Guo Jia, Zhang Zhao, Xi Zhicai, Gu Yong, Tian Feng, Ju Shi and Chen Gong. These seven people are all heavyweights, knowledgeable and, more importantly, experienced. It''s hard to estimate how important the cabinet composed of these seven people is to Zhang Yu. After getting rid of the two people, "in addition to announcing the formal establishment of the cabinet, there is another major issue for this meeting, which is the direction of our next expansion." Zhang Yu announced the formal establishment of the cabinet. In the future, all government decrees will come from the cabinet. Of course, he can also give orders directly to the following. There is a cabinet and there are seven people. They need to be approved by multiple votes, so they will not be controlled by one person. Zhang Yu will not let someone hold a position all the time. After the announcement, Zhang Yu said, "what''s our attack direction next? Jizhou, Yanzhou, Yuzhou or Jiangdong? " There are so many places that Zhang Yu can attack, and now these are the only places linked with Zhang Yu. Seven cabinet members began to discuss. Zhang Zhao discussed with Gu Yong first, then Zhang Zhao got up to report and said, "my Lord, in terms of finance, we can support a large-scale battle under the limit, but please control it. Without affecting or reducing the influence, it''s better to use 500000 troops, and it''s better not to spend more than half a year during the war, so that we can maintain our development, Otherwise, we can only go backwards. " Zhang Yu nodded and asked the others to discuss. Zhang Yu took out a detailed military map, which can reflect the geographical features of the whole of China. Among them, Chen Gong, Tian Feng and Ju Shi were shocked to see it for the first time. It turns out that the continent they live in is like this. "Lord, my subordinates suggest attacking the eastern part of Yuzhou, or Poyang Lake in Jiangdong, or Jizhou." Xizhicai suggested. If you attack Yanzhou, you will get a fierce reaction from Cao Cao. If you attack the hinterland of Yuzhou, the same is true. After exclusion, the rest of the place is very limited. Several people continued to discuss and analyze various situations. Finally, Guo Jia said, "Lord, after several discussions, we can attack Jizhou at the same time, feint at Yuzhou, the area around Poyang Lake East of Lord Jiang." Chapter 945 Guo Jia put forward his opinions on the resolution, and Zhang Yu sat beside him all the time and did not interfere in the cabinet''s discussion. As a matter of fact, Zhang Yu is the head of the cabinet. He should preside over major issues and then make cabinet decisions. In this way, he can control the cabinet all the time, but he can appoint and remove cabinet members personally. If he really runs counter to his idea, he can be directly removed. Guo Jia went on to explain: "Sun CE''s focus is on Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake, but the middle is weak. He chose to attack sun CE because his territory is too big to take care of, support can''t arrive quickly, and the front is long." "We have the advantage of water army, which can cut off the Yangtze River suddenly. In addition, if the Lord can ask Cai Mao to help us, then we have a great chance. It''s also very important for us to win Poyang Lake." Guo Jia continued. He pointed to the north and said, "if we attack Jizhou and the east of Yuzhou, we can win the best territory. The most important thing is to contain Cao Cao''s forces and make them unable to support Sun CE." The two countries have cooperated for many times, and this cooperation is absolutely possible. "Lord, if we can take the Poyang Lake area quickly, we can cut off sun CE''s direct contact with Cao Cao, and cut off a part of their contact, which is also quite good for us. In addition, the prosperity of Poyang Lake is also what we need." With so many factors in mind, Guo Jia and others chose to attack sun CE. There are serious loopholes in sun CE''s territory. First of all, they pay too much attention to the development of the two lakes, and the middle of the two lakes has not developed. It''s no wonder that sun CE''s strength was limited at the beginning, so they chose to focus on development. Focus on the development of the two lakes, which will soon provide them with a lot of money and food. Xi Zhicai came up and added: "Lord, there are many places between the two lakes and in the middle where sun CE has failed to develop. If we need support, from Changsha to Poyang Lake, I''m afraid it''s the same as from Jiangdong to Youzhou. It''s just that they used to use the Yangtze River waterway. If there was no Yangtze River waterway, both sides would be split. " Several people made a study and then determined the strategy of attacking Jizhou and Poyang Lake areas at the same time. After planning, it''s a lot of trouble to start. We should mobilize troops secretly and prepare money and food. In fact, Zhang Yu doesn''t need to transfer his money and grain. Zhang Yu''s family has a lot of grain, and they have already stored a lot of it in various places. What''s more, with the development of water transport in Jiangdong area, there are a lot of reserves in various places. The strategy of the north is very simple. It means mobilizing troops. When Zhang Yu called so many officials to the north, all parties were speculating that Zhang Yu might have a big fight in the north. After the strategic discussion, Zhang Yu said: "in addition, we can announce a news that our administrative center will be located in Beiping in the future, and will move from the King City of Jiangdong to Beiping." This is equivalent to "establishing the capital" of Peiping, which is of great significance. In fact, everyone has already felt that Zhang Yu has gradually shifted his focus to the north. Of course, he still relies mainly on the South economically. However, the economy of the north does not need to rely on the south for support. One Fusang is enough to give blood transfusion to these places. It''s also good to have a capital in the south, so it''s more convenient to develop overseas. It was not for later generations that Zhang Yu decided to have his capital in Peiping. The main reason was that the emperor guarded the country, and the other reason was to deal with the superpower in the West. All these reasons forced Zhang Yu to transfer his political center to Peiping. Zhang Zhao said: "several of us have arrived in Peiping, and we will publish the news later. I believe everyone can believe it. Since we take Peiping as the center of gravity, we naturally have a natural motive to attack the surrounding areas of Peiping, which can attract Cao Cao''s attention." Zhang Yu''s strategy is that the troops in Youzhou will not move, and other places will secretly deploy them. The 100000 troops in Langya county must be mobilized, and the other main forces must be replaced by local forces in secret. Zhang Yu arranged 100000 Fusang troops to come, and then gathered 500000 troops to attack sun CE. When a plan is made, it is, of course, carried out in secret. People are responsible for some of them separately. This kind of event is only known to cabinet members, while others just carry out it, and they don''t know what plan to make. Detailed plan will slowly start to carry out, from the attack, Zhang Yu estimated that at least two months later. The movement of the north can start slowly, even to intimidate the enemy. If the North starts to act as soon as possible, it can attract more people. At this time, Zhang Yu was still looking for something at the junction of Bohai county and Hejian county. Where the mountain has Zhang Jiao buried treasure, although I don''t know how much, but now there are conditions to dig out, Zhang Yu naturally won''t let go. Zhang Yu has secretly sent people to investigate. When he can be sure, he will send troops to train around. At this time, it should be carried out in secret to avoid interference. "The system of the Han Dynasty has been changed, isn''t it a rebellion? However, it has been a while since all parties claimed to be king. At this time, as long as it is not an open rebellion, as long as it is not an emperor, not many people will care. Zhang Yu''s actions can subvert many things and people''s ideas. I don''t know how many people can accept them. It doesn''t matter whether Zhang Yu can accept it or not. If someone inside can''t accept it, leave. Zhang Yu has plenty of talents. This series of reform measures really surprised people, and the news immediately spread to the surrounding areas. New system, too much change. In the excitement, Zhang Yu held a bigger meeting. The meeting was held at a very high level, with all the cabinet members and the county governors. The sheriffs of each county, like the governors of later generations, are not responsible for so many specific tasks and are also subject to many restrictions. "This meeting will announce a series of contents, but before that, you should learn more about geography. There will be professionals giving you a one-day course, and then the following meeting will be held." Geography, of course, is Zhang Yu''s secret knowledge of geography, to let his officials know what the world is like. Chapter 946 After all the sheriffs had studied geography for a day, Zhang Yu reappeared and began to hold a meeting for them. "I believe everyone has a general understanding of the geography of the whole earth." Zhang Yu sits on the top, while the officials below sit in several rows. They all have tables and chairs, as well as pen and ink, which can be recorded at any time. Zhang Yu said: "today I''d like to tell you about the super empire on the other side of the world." Zhang Yu began to tell them about the strength of the Roman Empire and the general situation of the Lok Ma empire. "This superpower is already very aggressive and has begun to develop eastward. I don''t know how long it will attack us." "Don''t think it''s a distant thing. We will face such a superpower in a few years." "No one can stop this reform. The cabinet will give detailed guidance and push forward strongly." "This is the will of the king. There are millions of troops behind the will of the king." Zhang Yu does not accept any doubts and objections. He can make suggestions, but he must implement the reform. Any blocking, even message handling, will be removed by Zhang Yu. After Zhang Yu explained the general principles, he introduced in detail the operation of the cabinet and the allocation of more than a dozen departments. "The Ministry of justice will introduce more detailed laws..." "The Ministry of education should not only promote the development of science and technology, but also "The Ministry of Commerce manages business well..." "The tax department will not be set up for the time being. It will be managed by the Department of accounts. It will depend on the situation in the future..." "Ministry of Agriculture..." "The work department should be responsible for large-scale projects,..." "In the future, the task of the Ministry of communications will be very big. First, plan the two main arteries of the north and the South..." Zhang Yu introduced the situation of each department one by one. As for the officers of various departments, Zhang Yu will raise some of them from among the prefects, and the position of the prefect will be handed over to the prefect. However, the departments should prepare for the implementation of the task for more than six months, so Zhang Yu first convened these meetings to allow them to adjust the situation in the county after they went back. The establishment of a department, as well as the allocation of the following states and counties, is a very huge task, and there is no way to be urgent. Zhang Yu will first select several important departments to start with, otherwise he will not just set up a dozen departments temporarily and merge the functions of many departments together. After five days of a meeting, Zhang Yu explained the Department''s affairs clearly, which was not very detailed. Two of them talked about how the sheriff should cooperate with the work of various departments. Then Zhang Yu spent another three days talking about what duties the sheriff should perform. Although the future sheriff is still a County Manager, should manage all aspects of the county, but the way of work must change. We must pay attention to the cooperation of departments and the coordination of various departments. Next, let the prefects of each county discuss for a day, and then start to ask questions. Zhang Yu and cabinet members answer them one by one, and some new problems are also solved on the spot. Such a meeting was efficient and made a lot of decisions. The contents of the resolution will be implemented. On the last day, Zhang Yu said, "we are in an era of great change. You will have a global vision, keep learning and keep making progress." "Slack will be eliminated, and history will remember you. Graduate students, you are also the future of them. Let you listen in, is to let you know the direction of the future, you still have a lot to learn In the end, Zhang Yu made a concluding speech. In the future, his subordinates will not be civil and military officials, but cabinet members will lead the work of various departments, and there is no need to go to court every morning. All departments are responsible for the work of various departments and are responsible to the cabinet. The cabinet can''t handle it, or they need Zhang Yu''s approval to come back to him. Of course, the cabinet must report to Zhang Yu regularly. All kinds of documents must be approved by Zhang Yu, and some important things must be approved by him before they can be implemented. Zhang Yu has built an efficient team. For a moment, Zhang Yu will find that their talents are not enough. In the past, a county magistrate or a sheriff was responsible for everything, and there were not so many departments at all. Now many officials have to be allocated from the central government to the local government, which makes Zhang Yu feel that there are many vacancies. It doesn''t matter if there is a lack of talents. The skeleton should be erected first, and then be configured slowly. The meeting is over. Everyone is very tired after more than ten days of meeting. Then there was the construction. Many places were built in Peiping city to provide offices for various departments. These yamen needed a lot of land. But it''s nothing. There''s a lot of open space in Pingcheng. When the prefects go back, Zhang Yu and the cabinet go to the next task. "The army has been secretly transferred, and the plan will be completed in two months. The food and grass will not be transferred for the time being, except for the original daily transfer." Guo Jia began to report that "the enemy will not be aware of this. In addition, in Youzhou, we have started to move. We are mobilizing troops, food and grass. We believe that we can make the enemy believe that we are going to attack Jizhou or other places." After listening to the report, Zhang Yu said: "the cabinet will continue to operate in Peiping. My king will visit Bohai County in a while. Many people will be concerned about my king''s dynamic. After the war, I will see where I am going." The war in Jiangdong needs a commander in chief, but the cabinet members can''t move lightly now. They have just issued the signal of reform and need to be promoted by these cabinet. At the same time, their identity will be more sensitive. If they rush to Jiangdong, they may be found secretly preparing for the war. Zhang Yu is inclined to let Guo Jia go, but it is not the time to move at present. He will go when necessary. Zhang Yu stayed in new Peiping for a few days, then took people to Bohai county. When Zhang Yu set out, the army of Youzhou also moved. Cao Cao has long received news of the final reform. He has been studying with his staff recently. The reform plan was directly and publicly announced by Zhang Yu, and many people took it back to study. Cao Cao has been studying it for several days. "Lord, Zhang Yu is too bold. The cabinet department system is really advanced and a good thing, but it touches the interests of all people from the countryside to the state and above. Zhang Yu is taking a risk." Man Pang said. Cao Cao shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Zhang Yu is sure to promote the success of this reform." Cao Cao is already king, and also king of Wei. Several great princes are king. Sun CE is king of Wu. If he doesn''t become king, he is obviously a dwarf. Cao Cao also admired Zhang Yu''s system. He said: "Zhang Yu has enough talents. If he opposes him, he will definitely solve the problem with iron and blood. In his words, this is his will, and behind his will is a million troops." "Zhang Yu''s Army knows that he is very good to the soldiers, and the loyalty of the soldiers is also very high. If the army is not in chaos, he will kill another group of people. There is no shortage of scholars in Jiangdong. " They all know Zhang Yu''s lethality. Although they don''t like killing very much and don''t kill much when fighting, Zhang Yu always uses the simplest way to solve those who oppose him. Cao Cao also said: "Zhang Yu covets the north. Now he moves his focus to Youzhou and abandons his Jiangdong nest. I''m afraid he will attack Jizhou soon." Chapter 947 Cao Cao makes people look at Jizhou. Zhang Yu''s intention to attack Jizhou is too obvious. Cao Cao and they also occupied a part of Jizhou. Jizhou was very important to Cao Cao. Yuan Shao was in the north of Jizhou at the beginning. If Zhang Yu occupies Jizhou, plus Youzhou, he will face a greater threat. Cao Cao said: "the pressure on Jizhou will be huge. We must increase our troops in Jizhou and select excellent and strong generals." Cheng Yu came out and said, "Lord, you should send the eldest son to guard Ye City. In addition, you should give him more generals and counselors." Everyone also believes that Zhang Yu wants to attack Jizhou. From which aspect, it is very reasonable to attack Jizhou. "Well, that''s it." Cao Cao sent five generals to Cao ang. Zhang Xiu, Cao Ren, Zhang Yan, Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan were all senior generals of Cao''s army. In addition, Jia Xu and Xun you still followed Cao ang. After the meeting, Cao Cao left Cheng Yu and Xun Yu. "Two gentlemen, I''m not suitable to talk about Zhang Yu''s system in a big occasion, but Zhang Yu''s system is definitely the trend in the future. Can we imitate it?" Said Cao Cao. Cheng Yu and Xun Yu looked at each other. After a while, Xun Yu said, "it''s undeniable that Zhang Yu''s system can prevent local rebellion and make it more efficient, but we can''t imitate it." Cao Cao''s face was full of gloom. In fact, he also understood that he just wanted to see if other people could help him. Cheng Yu continued: "Lord, we can imitate the cabinet system, but the department system can only imitate half. If we want to imitate all of them, then Lord needs to cultivate more talents like Zhang Yu." The cabinet is naturally simple. Cao Cao can gather his own advisers to form a cabinet. However, officials at all levels of the imperial court still exist, but they are only tangible. And the Department can only exist at the top, not down to the county, the county still remains the same, and the Department is ordered to all levels of sheriff, let them carry out the responsibilities of the Department. They all know that if, like Zhang Yu, the interests involved are too great, and when the time comes, officials at all levels will violate the law, or even deliberately engage in sabotage, then Cao Cao will fall into endless infighting. Cao Cao can''t afford it. Therefore, he can not implement the same system as Zhang Yu. This is why Cao Cao was so sad that he knew that there was something good in front of him, but he couldn''t use it. In this way, the Zhang Yu system can only be seen by Cao Cao. Cao Cao doesn''t have so many people. Although he has been training, the common people recruited are out of place with the students of the aristocratic family. After the separation, the students of the common people have been discriminated against and suppressed. Cao Cao didn''t have many ways. He still needed these aristocratic families. Without these aristocratic families, his empire would collapse by more than half. "Well, I''m not as good as Zhang Yu." Cao Cao sighed. His exclamation, only Cheng Yu and Xun Yu two people hear, will not have any influence. "Lord, if you really want to push, you should find someone." Cheng Yu said. "Who?" Asked Cao Cao. Cheng Yu did not specify who it was, but said: "civilian origin, ability is not very important, the key is enough loyalty to the Lord, the other is to be able to resist the pressure of various families." People like Cheng Yu and Xun Yu are doomed to be impossible. Even if they are willing to bear the pressure, their families are not willing to. They also can''t lose the support of their family, so they can''t do these things for Cao Cao. Cao Cao nodded and didn''t answer. The candidate had to be arranged by himself. When Cheng Yu and Xun Yu left, Cao Cao thought alone. Cao Cao is a hero, but compared with Zhang Yu, he thinks there are too many. Zhang Yu was too free and had no constraints. Cao Cao had to accept the constraints of his family. At the same time, if he wanted to use the emperor, he would be bound by many rules. As the princes became king, the role of the emperor became smaller and smaller. Cao Cao is sad and alone. Zhang Yu has been to Bohai county to inspect defense, watch soldiers'' training, and investigate other places. Anyway, he is very busy. Zhang Yu''s busyness is for others. He has to do all kinds of things to attract people''s attention. Paying attention to him attracts the enemy''s attention. Cao Cao sent more troops to Jizhou, which is a good thing and can restrain them. Zhang Yu''s grasp training is very tight, even let the soldiers into the mountain, but many people don''t know, Zhang Yu into the mountain has a purpose, is to dig out the treasure. With Zhang Ning''s detailed map, Zhang Yu has determined the approximate location of the treasure and is now ready to start digging. The army was also in place. At this time, he hoped that Cao Cao would make trouble, but when he finished, he believed that Cao Cao did not dare to come. If you come, it''s just the beginning of the war. In the mountains, Zhang Yu''s army has begun to dig. Zhang Yu''s army is excavating the treasure of yellow scarf. After several days of digging, we finally got it. The soldiers came to the newspaper in a hurry. Zhang Yu took an army into the mountain and began to prepare to transport the wealth out. By the time Zhang Yu arrived, a lot had been dug up. "It''s hard to find this place. It''s hard to find it if there''s no map." After arriving, Zhang Yu said with emotion. There are a lot of copper coins on the ground, which are packed in boxes. The boxes are a little rotten, but not very serious. After all, it has been buried underground for several years, and it''s metal. Some copper coins have rusted. Boxes of copper coins were dug out, and many of them were well preserved. After all, the yellow scarf also took some protective measures. "Lord, there are many treasures here." A young general came to report. Zhang Yu hurried to check. When the box was opened, it was not a copper coin, but a box of jade. From another place to dig out are some valuable things. There are jade, bronze and some things made of gold and silver. "Yes, these are valuable things. It seems that the father-in-law has left some things behind." Zhang Yu lived in the mountains for a few days, and over the past few days something has been dug out. Zhang Yu has sent back about 200 million copper coins, which is a lot of money. This yellow scarf has swept through half of China. Everywhere it goes is to kill and rob the aristocratic family. There is something in it. It''s a windfall, a lot. But Zhang Yu has arranged the money. With 200 million yuan, Zhang Yu directly allocated 100 million yuan to the Ministry of communications for them to organize people to build a north-south artery. That is to say, chidao was built directly from Peiping to the south, similar to the later Beijing Guangzhou line. 100 million is not enough, but Zhang Yu said. "200000 people were recruited from Fusang to build roads." To mobilize the local people is to pay, but Fusang people don''t have to. They just need to give food. Of course, Zhang Yu also needs a lot of Chinese people, but these Chinese people have wages. Chapter 948 Zhang Yu wants to fight and build roads on a large scale, which is a great achievement. But Zhang Yu now has the strength. If the North-South lane is built, the accessibility of government decrees will be greatly improved, and the North-South exchanges will be more convenient. The key is that this is a windfall, not in Zhang Yu''s plan. The construction of chidao is the government''s investment in the private sector, which can greatly stimulate the economy, so Zhang Yu is not afraid of such a big fight. The Sui Yang emperor of later generations, whose crime lies in the present age, but whose merit lies in the future. Digging the Grand Canal is definitely a good thing for the country and the people. As a result, the people rebelled, but the canal is still in use. That''s because a large number of people are expropriated, and their land can only be abandoned, and they have no wages. It''s just corvee. People can''t support their families, and many people are tired to death on the construction site. So they rebelled. Zhang Yu doesn''t have this worry. He can support his family without farming. In addition, there is enough food, so the price of food will not rise. Not only don''t worry that the people won''t come to work, the people will rush to work. If you work alone, you can support your family even if you have enough to eat. Zhang Yu also wanted to dig the canal, but he had to wait until he could afford it. Can Zhang Yu afford to spend millions of people a day? After more than ten days of digging, Zhang Yu went back with a lot of antiques. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to sell these antiques. He will build a museum or find a place to bury them for his descendants. You can bury with yourself, bury it for one or two thousand years, and then dig it out. By that time, it won''t be destroyed in large quantities. The news that Zhang Yu dug up a lot of treasure leaked out, but it did not cause much impact. Princes can only envy, they want to rob also can''t rob. The people have no response. Anyway, they won''t have their share. On the contrary, the cabinet is so happy that it has money to control. Although Zhang Yu allocated 100 million yuan to the Ministry of transportation, there is still a lot of money to be allocated. As the pace of winter gradually passed, the atmosphere of war became stronger and stronger. Zhang Yu deployed hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in Youzhou and Jizhou, and these soldiers and horses had more and more frequent activities, and repeatedly investigated around Cao Cao''s and Yuan''s territory. Zhang Yu''s actions were interpreted by the outside world as an attack on Jizhou. After more than a month of deployment, Zhang Yu''s troops have been in place. Fusang''s 100000 troops have been transported to Jiangdong, but their training is still relatively small. In addition, 100000 troops from Langya County, 100000 troops from Xuzhou and Qingzhou, as well as the troops originally assigned by Jiangdong, have been deployed. The main combat force has reached 500000. 500000 troops are a powerful force. And Zhang Yu also conducted pressure in Youzhou. This time, 300 million yuan was excavated from the treasure of yellow scarf, as well as a large number of antique jade. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to sell those antiques, but he also had 300 million other things. 100 million was allocated to the Ministry of communications, 100 million to the cabinet for arrangement, and another 100 million was used as military expenditure. Everything is ready, Zhang Yu is ready to attack Jizhou. Yes, Jizhou takes action first, which can attract more attention. Zhang Yu occupied three counties in the East, not far from Yecheng, which could directly threaten the safety of Yecheng. More than 100000 Zhang Yu''s troops roamed the border, trained and attacked at any time. Even the logistics began to prepare, to mobilize food and grass, and even to manufacture siege equipment. "Show me your momentum, and be sure to scare each other." Zhang Yu often comes out with his soldiers for training. Now he comes out with great momentum. This time, Zhang Yu took 50000 people out for training, and 50000 people were divided into many squares to carry out various forms of training within a dozen miles. Cao Jun''s scouts have been paying close attention to this area, and they are afraid that Zhang Yu will kill him suddenly. This training lasted for three days, which made the army on the Cao army''s border very nervous. Cao Jun is nervous because Zhang Yu''s attack intention is very obvious. Zhang Yu''s 200000 troops were gathered here, and several generals also moved around. Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Tai Shici, Zhang Liao, and several other generals are here. Plus Zhang Yu, five people are a luxury lineup, and there is another Zhao Yun who doesn''t know where. Zhang Yu and Cao ang are fighting each other. At first, Cao ang deployed tens of thousands of troops on the border to prevent Zhang Yu from killing him suddenly. But Zhang Yu''s momentum is not only strong, but also has many troops, which makes Cao ang dare not meet Zhang Yu. Tens of thousands of troops had to gather and retreat. On that day, the news came from the front line that Zhang Yu''s army was invading their border. Cao ang called Jia Xu and Xun you. "Two gentlemen, there are only 60000 troops in the front line, which can''t stop Zhang Yu''s 200000 troops. Looking at the posture, Zhang Yu is going to attack." Said Cao ang. The two men studied the intelligence, and then the analysis said: "young master, there are only a few counties that can defend along the way. It''s better to resist for two days and give up. The key point is to consume Zhang Yu''s troops, then withdraw to Yecheng and focus on defending Yecheng." Yecheng, with more than 200000 troops, is very strong. Cao ang nodded, holding a lot of information in his hand, unconsciously looking at it casually. After a while, he said: "as long as we guarantee that there is nothing wrong with Yecheng, even if Zhang Yu takes over the surrounding areas, it will only lengthen the front in the end." If there is a place to defend, Cao ang will not leave it. Cao Ang''s mind already has a consideration, that is to use defense to hold Zhang Yu and consume Zhang Yu. With Ye City in hand, Cao ang doesn''t have to be afraid of Zhang Yu. Even if 500000 troops attack Ye City, Cao ang has confidence to defend it. Jia Xu didn''t speak all the time. Cao ang looked as if he had something on his mind. At last, he asked, "Mr. Wen he, what do you think?" "It''s not wise for Zhang Yu to attack Yecheng. Yecheng is so strong that he can''t attack Yecheng for half a year. He has been fighting for a long time and can''t understand." Jia Xu shakes his head, obviously he has no idea. "My subordinates speculated that Zhang Yu didn''t really want to attack Yecheng, but what he wanted to achieve by attacking Yecheng." Jia Xuyi said that Xun you agreed with him, but they didn''t come up with anything after studying for a long time. "The worries of the two gentlemen are very reasonable. I''ll send a letter to my father and let him prepare. In addition, no matter what the purpose of Zhang Yu is, we must stick to Yecheng. As long as Yecheng is there, everything else can be dealt with." There is nothing to say about defending Yecheng. We must keep it. Zhang Yu built up momentum on the border for a few days, and then the army began to set out. "Start, target Yecheng." A few days later, Zhang Yu ordered 50000 troops and set out for Yecheng. Three hours after Zhang Yu''s departure, Huang Zhong also set out, followed by Tai Shici and Zhang Liao. A few people are divided into several teams. Unlike the traditional forwards and defenders, the Legion and the Legion March separately. Some go hand in hand, some echo back and forth. Zhang Yu, who rarely has a whole army flag, not only has a king''s flag set in Phnom Penh this time, but also has a lot of military flags set up by various armies. Each army''s flag also has several sides. The enemy''s scouts can easily distinguish Zhang Yu''s troops from those who command them. Along the way, Zhang Yu did not hide, such a large scale can not hide. Zhang Yu''s speed is not fast. They don''t seem to be in a hurry. In Jiangdong, Zhao Yun and Guo Jia appear in Jiangdong. Zhao Yun arrived half a month ago, while Guo Jia just arrived. Chapter 949 Zhang Yu''s early spring weather is still very cold, soldiers are wearing cotton padded clothes, armor on the car. Zhang Yu looks at his army, but he thinks about the battle of Jiangdong. According to the plan, they didn''t attack so quickly, but they would attack only after a few days. When Zhang Yu made enough trouble in Jizhou and attracted enough attention, Guo Jia would launch an attack. All the way through, navel county has no military defense, the county is too far ahead, if the defense, the troops may not be able to withdraw. Zhang Yu took over the city, and then ordered: "give me a good count, how many people here." "Order the cavalry to control the surrounding roads, roads and paths." Zhang Yu gave two orders in succession, which made people confused. "Order, Han Sheng and Ziyi lead the troops to continue to advance." Zhang Yu gave another order. If we let the enemy know these orders, we will not understand them. Zhang Yu''s scouts will naturally find out that Cao''s army around has already retreated, so why do they block the roads around? The roads and paths are also blocked. Send Huang Zhong and Tai Shici forward naturally can understand, but other orders, let a person puzzling. After Zhang Yu gave the order, he waited in the county government. At this time, there was no one in the county government. The county magistrate and other officials had already run away. About two hours later, a civil servant came to find Zhang Yu¡° My Lord, through the files sealed up in the county government, it is estimated that there are about 120000 people in the city, and with the villages and towns around the county, there are about 300000 people. " Zhang Yu nodded and said: "the people from the Ministry of household and the Ministry of transportation will arrive soon. You will cooperate with them and move the whole population of the county to me. The carts carrying grain will be empty when they come back. Let the folk help me move one by one, village by village." "The king has ordered the surrounding areas to be sealed off, and there are cavalry patrols. If these people are moved away for me, I don''t believe that Cao Jun won''t be worried." Zhang Yu blockaded the surrounding area. It turned out that he wanted to move the people here. If Zhang Yu wants to build roads and the north and South arteries, he needs a large population. The more the population, the faster they can build them. Of course, Zhang Yu did not move all the people to build roads. If he only wanted to build roads, he could solve the problem within the population. Zhang Yu''s main purpose is to make big news. Only by making the news bigger, can Jiangdong do better. But this time we are mainly dispersing and resettling the population. The professional surveyors of the Ministry of communications actually work in the front line of road construction. They are integrated from the previous road construction staff, and they have begun to explore the places to be repaired and make plans. These people will be resettled around the road section to be built in batches, so that they can be convened at that time. Zhang Yu understands that the main purpose of large-scale immigration is to make these immigrants adapt and survive. Zhang Yu first gives them enough jobs to support their families and let them go to repair roads. When they finish repairing roads, their families will have enough money to live naturally. This is a typical work for relief. Zhang Yu dares to do it only after he has money. Zhang Yu has no plan to immigrate to Fusang this time. Fusang naturally needs a lot of people, but it costs too much money. Zhang Yu has already given a sum of money to immigrate to South Africa. Now there is no budget. Even if he gets a windfall again, Zhang Yu will put it to South Africa. South Africa needs too much money. Zhang Yu focuses on the construction of southeast areas for immigrants, and many strongholds should be built along the way. Today, Zhang Yu has established a large stronghold in Sri Lanka, a big island close to the kingdom of India. Now Zhang Yu has planned to occupy the whole island. Come back home. Zhang Yu met with more than 100 staff members. "The civilian men and thousands of militiamen below are under your command. You should be clear about what they are responsible for and take them back to me." Zhang Yu gathered more than 100 people together and said to them, "take good care of the elderly and children. Don''t let anyone die because of your mistakes. In addition, you''re welcome to those who make trouble. It''s light to hit people. " Zhang Yu didn''t ask them to give up the immigrants like his uncle, but he absolutely didn''t allow them to be abused. Everyone understood, Zhang Yu said: "there will be a lot of such things in the future, you must do a good job, otherwise people in other places will resist." "If we do well and spread our reputation, other people will not panic and resist in the future." Zhang Yu then asked them to go to work. Zhang Yu, the people in the city, gave them a day to clean up. They didn''t give up, but what could they do? There is no way. They can only move. There is no possibility to discuss this. Why don''t Zhang Yu directly occupy it and move the people here? It''s impossible to defend here. Zhang Yu clearly knows that he can''t fight, just to create movement. Here we begin to move. We need to move all the people. Zhang Yu scattered them directly and put them in several counties along the road. Then he let them work on the construction site and give them good wages and food to support their families. Three days later, Zhang Yu and his army continued to set out. The situation here spread immediately. Cao ang also came to the front line, at this time he received the news is also very helpless. "It''s Zhang Yu. There''s really nothing Zhang Yu can''t do." Cao ang looked at the intelligence very helpless. Cao ang is not distressed by these people at all. Now the princes do not attach much importance to the people, even Cao Cao. The population of China has soared to more than 200 million. How can they care about such a large population. But we can''t let Zhang Yu be so unscrupulous, because it will damage their reputation. Zhang Yu continued to lead people forward. Cao ang said decisively after reading the information: "fight, we must fight. If we don''t fight, we will have no reputation among the people." If Zhang Yu is allowed to move the people, how much distrust the people will have on the Cao family will make Jizhou unstable. Chapter 950 Cao ang ordered the resistance, not originally intended to give up some towns, and then focused on several counties, playing a few games with Zhang Yu, and then defending Yecheng. This strategy is actually very good. It can completely hold Zhang Yu back. But now the situation has changed, Zhang Yu has to move the people along the way. Not counting the people who moved out of the county, Zhang Yu wanted to take all the people away. He even blocked the roads and sent troops to intercept them at the entrance of the village. In order to show his position, Cao ang immediately decided to lead his troops to intercept Zhang Yu''s army. Zhang Yu''s army''s next stop is guanjin in Anping County, which is not very far away from Yecheng. Originally, Cao ang had set up 30000 troops here to make the army retreat after three days of resistance, but this time he took people to support, at least for a few more days of resistance. He could even consider withdrawing some of the people first, or at least some of the villages and towns outside the city. Cao ang must pay attention to the people and protect their reputation. Otherwise, how can he act in Jizhou. Cao ang took the lead to enter the city, he took 40000 people, so there were 70000 people in the city. Seventy thousand people guard a city. A small city is enough. Half a day after Cao Ang''s arrival, it was nearly evening when Huang Zhong and Tai Shici also arrived. "Hansheng, I''m afraid the enemy''s help is what the Lord wants most. We''ll make good preparations, and the Lord will launch a fierce attack." Taishici and Huang Zhong are three li away from the city, looking at the city and saying. "Well, Lord Justice can''t find a chance to make things big." Huang Zhong stroked his beard and said. Huang Xu and several other young players dare not step forward to interrupt, but their eyes are hot. It''s more enjoyable to look at the city than the beautiful women. After looking at it for a while, Huang Zhong said, "the city is not big. We can attack it in a few days, but I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties." Cao Cao''s army is different from other armies and it is very difficult to cope with it. ...... Xu Chang and Cao Cao constantly receive news from Jizhou. When he heard that Zhang Yu was approaching Yecheng, he was also very surprised. According to the general practice, Zhang Yu has a chance to win many cities in Jizhou, while Yecheng is doomed to have no chance. Cao Cao thought for a long time and decided that Zhang Yu must have something to do. Zhang Yu''s business is either very big or surprising. In Zhang Yu''s view, it''s a big thing, but in their view, it may be just a small thing, so sometimes it''s surprising. "Somebody." Cao Cao thought for a long time in the room, and suddenly he cried out. There was a guard outside the door. Hearing Cao Cao''s call, he immediately pushed the door in and knelt down on one knee. "Pass me an order, let Cao Chun lead 50000 tigers and leopards to Yecheng immediately, and let ang''er dispatch them." Cao Cao actually took his men. Sure enough, not long after the heavy cavalry set out, Cao Cao received Zhang Yu''s decision to move the population as a whole. "I don''t know how much it costs to move hundreds of thousands of people. It''s not worth it at all." Cao Cao smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but he also understands that at least he should fight a hard war with Zhang Yu in Jizhou. Let''s not say whether ordinary people are important or not. Even if they are not important, Cao Cao must make a gesture. Cao Cao also understood the cost of moving people, but he did not understand why Zhang Yu would do so. In Jizhou, Huang Zhong and Tai Shici started to make preparations after they arrived. They have 100000 troops and 200000 troops. They are a very threatening army. Cao ang, with 70000 people, was not afraid of being surrounded by Zhang Yu. Cao ang naturally has a back hand. When Zhang Yu arrives, the four generals gather. "Lord, according to the information, Cao ang is in this city." Huang Zhong reported. Zhang Yu nodded, looked at the wall and said, "we need to fight a big war with Cao Jun. it''s really good to fight here." It''s not far from Ye City, and there are also supporting cities in the rear, so Cao ang dares to fight Zhang Yu here. "Prepare for two days, prepare for a fierce attack." The preparation time reached two days, which was relatively slow, but Zhang Yu was not in a hurry. Cao ang was in it, which was enough to attract Cao Jun''s attention. Jizhou is preparing, while in Jiangdong, 50000 soldiers and horses make up to transport grain to Hefei city and Chaoxian county. In addition, the water army also appeared above the Yangtze River, but at present it only appears in the Yangtze River Estuary and supplies there. Guo Jia and Zhao Yun have been hiding in Danyang county. Except for a few people, no one knows they are here. Zhao Yun was able to calm down. As a general, he was not impatient and practiced his gun in the yard every day. Today, Guo Jia is watching Zhao Yun practice his gun in the yard. "Zilong, you''ve made a lot of improvement in your shooting skills. The war is coming. There are a lot of calm people like you." Zhao Yun didn''t stop, but stopped after all the moves were drilled. Zhao Yun wiped his sweat and sat beside Guo Jia. Then he said, "all the troops have been mobilized. We will start tomorrow. Two days later, general Ling and general Zhoucang will attack first." Gao Shun didn''t move at this time. His position is very important. Xiapi city is one of the northern barriers of the whole East of the Yangtze River. It can''t be lost. Although there is a natural danger of the Yangtze River, Guangling county is also very important. Gao Shun, like a dinghaishen needle, can keep Jiangdong safe. Guo Jia said: "the news made by the Lord in the North should spread to Jiangdong these two days. Cao Cao has already transferred the tiger and leopard to the north. More resources have been mobilized in the past. It''s easy to transfer the past, but it''s not so easy to transfer back." Two people chatting, there is no pre war tension. The north is more complicated, with Hefei City, Lu''an City and Shouchun city. Hefei city is in the hands of Zhang Yu, forming a tripartite confrontation. The soldiers of the two cities suddenly appeared, which started to make the garrison of Lu''an City nervous. Then they found that it was wrong, and the army went straight south. The south is an important Poyang Lake area. Chapter 951 Finally, both battlefields began to attack. Many people didn''t expect the sudden action of Jiangdong''s troops. The whole Sunjia group became uneasy when the troops in Hefei and Chaoxian moved. Lu''an City and Shouchun city on the northwest side immediately shook. At the beginning, Hefei, Lu''an and Shouchun city were in a tripartite confrontation. At this time, half of the troops in Hefei city went directly south. The three military strongholds of the state of Wu along the road were broken, and a county town was broken after half a day. The army continued to move south. In the East, instead of crossing the river, Zhao Yun led 100000 troops to attack Southeast from Danyang county. The southeast is the area of Poyang Lake, where the lake lies. The main target of Zhang Yu''s attack was the lake. The lake covers a large area, and the amount of grain that can be produced every year will be huge. The lake area is not easy to defend. Sun CE also stationed a troop here, focusing on defending the surrounding cities. As long as you guard the cities, you can get them back even if they are occupied by the enemy. Zhao Yun attacked these places to attract the enemy''s attention. Guo Jia quietly crossed the Yangtze River. For a time, the situation in Jiangdong confused the soldiers and horses in the eastern Wu Dynasty. The key is that sun CE and Zhou Yu are not here. Before that, Cai Mao intentionally cooperated with Zhang Yu to find fault in Dongting Lake area. Sun CE had to deal with all kinds of problems. Cai Mao just found fault, but he didn''t reach the point of launching a war. So sun CE and Zhou Yu were not very nervous. They were just in charge. At first, sun CE judged that Cai Mao wanted to get involved in some shipping activities in the middle reaches of the Yangtze River. They controlled the Yangtze River Waterway in the middle reaches of the Yangtze River, which dissatisfied Cai Mao all the time. Cai Mao has always wanted to get involved in this section of shipping, because the benefits are too great. Originally, Zhang Yu was in control, and he was not easy to interfere, but later sun CE and Zhang Yu took control of this section of water. Even so, the past merchant ships were still able to pass normally, but they had to be inspected and they had to pay taxes. Zhang Yu can''t help it. If he wants to fight for control again, he has to send out a large number of troops, which costs a lot. The key is that those places along the Yangtze River are not controlled by himself, and they will be lost quickly after they are recaptured. Guo Jia went to the army after crossing the Yangtze River. After he arrived in Chaoxian, Ling Cao was ready. "Commander, the army is ready. Where are we going to attack next?" Guo Jia looked at the map on the table and said, "territory is not important. The goal of this battle is to destroy part of the enemy''s effective forces, and then slowly clean up the territory." The confidentiality of this battle is very high. Of course, Ling Cao, as a senior general, naturally knows all Zhang Yu''s intentions. It''s just that Zhang Yu let Guo Jia make a detailed battle plan and let Guo Jia play on the spot. "Our troops from Chaoxian county and Hefei went south to attack Lujiang County. This is the west line. If we can attract the enemy troops from Lu''an City and Shouchun city to come out for rescue, we will join forces to encircle and annihilate some of them, and then the balance of power in the whole Jiangdong area will be very obvious." Guo Jia continued: "we must seize the time to win several battles between sun CE and Cao Cao when they don''t respond. Only in this way can we achieve the goal completely." Guo Jia expected that Cao Cao would intervene, but he could not mobilize too much power in a short time. Ling Cao understood Guo Jia''s intention that the territory in the early stage was not important, and attacking the enemy''s army was the most important. "We immediately sent troops to attack from the east line, ready to control the entire Yangtze River. Attract the enemy to attack. " Guo Jia pointed to the map and drew a line down from Chaoxian County, Wuwei County, Xiangan county and Linhu county. Guo Jia''s intention is obvious. He wants to attack these three counties. If these three counties are attacked, they will control a long section of the Yangtze River. After understanding Guo Jia''s intention, Ling Cao said, "the military adviser should rest assured that he will show his momentum and cooperate with the Western army to let the enemy misjudge our intention." The guards of Lu''an City and Shouchun city are all great generals under sun CE. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai defend Lu''an City, while Shou Chuncheng is veteran Huang Zhong, and later Han Dang comes to support him. These two cities have four generals and more than 200000 troops. Before, sun CE did not have many troops. Today, although there are more than 800000 troops, his weapons and equipment have not been able to keep up. However, the Poyang Lake area is absolutely an important area for Sunce, and all the troops are excellent. Nearly half of sun CE''s troops were deployed in the Poyang Lake area. Lu''an City and Shouchun city suddenly sent messengers back and forth one by one. There is information from the enemy and the views of several generals. Jiang Qin has a lot of information in his hand. He is discussing with Zhou Tai. "Zhang Yu''s troops suddenly went south to attack Lujiang County. I''m afraid the intention is to attack the whole Poyang Lake." Jiang Qin said. Zhou Tai frowned and said: "the analysis of General Huang is also very reasonable. Maybe the soldiers here are just to cooperate with Zhang Yu''s action in the north. They want to hold us down and attract Cao Cao''s attention, so that Cao Cao can''t continue to send heavy troops to support the north." Jiang Qin also felt that it was reasonable that the intelligence in their hands was not complete. However, several people are also worried that the north is a cover, and what Zhang Yu really wants to attack is the south. They don''t think Zhang Yu has the ability to fight Cao Cao and them at the same time. "It will take several days for the information to be sent back and forth to the Lord. If we make a response at that time, I''m afraid it will be too late." "In any case, we have to respond," Jiang said Huang Gai and Han Dang also judged that things were too sudden. They did not expect that Jiangdong would act suddenly when the signs were not obvious. This can only show that the North has been too successful in building momentum, and the concealment of this operation is too good. "We''ll send troops to explore the reality of Hefei city and Chaoxian county. We can join forces with Lu''an to attack these two cities." Finally, Huang Gai and Han Dang said after discussion. They quickly informed Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai of their ideas, and after analyzing them, they agreed to the plan. In the afternoon of the second day after Jiangdong sent troops, the two cities finally responded. Shouchun and Lu''an each sent 50000 soldiers to Chaoxian and Hefei. Chaoxian has always been Jiangdong''s logistics base here. If they attack Chaoxian, they may be forced to return to the army for defense. When they sent out troops, Jiangdong''s troops continued to attack under the leadership of several young generals, targeting Lujiang County and city. 100000 troops, attack Lujiang County. There are 50000 troops in Lujiang County. According to the configuration, it should be able to defend for more than a month. At present, it is not very dangerous. The whole Lujiang County, or the whole western part of Yangzhou, was in chaos. Zhang Yu and his party sent troops all the way, but Sun CE had not yet understood the enemy''s intention. Chapter 952 Huang Gai and Jiang Qin each LED 50000 troops to attack, while Zhou Tai and Han Dang defended the city. One hundred thousand soldiers and horses went to Hefei city and Chaoxian county to fight. However, Jiangdong soldiers and horses did not seem to have any reaction and continued to attack the previous route. Another day later, Jiangdong''s troops had already attacked outside Lujiang County. There is not much force to block along the road. The whole supporting point is the county city of Lujiang County. One hundred thousand troops surrounded the city of Lujiang County. However, General Zhu Zhi was not very worried. Although the enemy troops were fierce, the Lujiang County was very strong after sun CE''s management, and there was no more food and grass in it. It''s close to Poyang Lake. A lot of food and grass are stored in Lujiang County, so the cities around here don''t have to worry about food and grass. Zhu Zhi made a tour of the city. "What does Zhang Yu want? Two line operations? " Zhu Zhi didn''t understand, and he couldn''t judge whether Zhang Yu was coming to scare people or really attack. There is a lot of trouble in the north. Zhang Yu set up a cabinet with Peiping as the center of gravity. Everyone thinks that Zhang Yu will consolidate the north. However, Zhang Yu did something unexpected. Zhu Zhi looked at the enemy outside the city, and then checked the city defense again. The guard will be careful to accompany him. "Don''t worry, the army of Lu''an City and Shouchun city will not have no action. As long as the two cities are there, there will be no big event in Lujiang County." With that, Zhu Zhi patted Xiaojiang on the shoulder and left. It''s true that Zhu Zhi doesn''t worry. He is very calm now. Even if Jiang Dong really wants to attack, they can''t attack if they want to. Lingcao there, his action is also very fast, with a night''s time to capture the Wuwei city. It''s just a small town. There are only a few thousand soldiers and horses guarding the town. They will attack soon. This city has always been too close to Chaoxian, so sun CE did not deploy heavy troops here. A big city with heavy troops can defend the enemy, while a small city with heavy troops can only deliver vegetables to the enemy. After Ling Cao attacked the small city, he sent some troops to the next city. However, he and Guo Jia did not immediately go south, but immediately blocked the Yangtze River. "Military strategist, at the beginning, our tens of thousands of troops and a few small generals defeated Fusang''s army for thousands of miles. Now, is it really useful to fight with Fusang''s army?" In his words, Ling Cao didn''t trust Fusang''s army. This time he came to the riverside and blockaded the Yangtze River, he just wanted to pick up Fusang''s 100000 troops. Ling Cao did not personally participate in the battle against Fusang, so he did not know the characteristics of Fusang army. Guo Jia said with a smile: "Lord, this arrangement naturally has deep meaning. General Ling will boldly use it at that time." When they got to the river, the other side of the Yangtze River was ready. As soon as the signal was sent, the other side began to cross the river. Jiangdong has mobilized a large number of ships. It''s hard to ban the passage of the Yangtze River. During this period, there are fleets on both sides of the Yangtze River, intercepting the passing merchant ships temporarily. The army slowly crossed the river, but the speed was not fast. It was expected that they would be able to cross the river in the evening. "Strategist, it''s estimated that Lu''an City and Shouchun city have already taken action. Should we speed up the pace?" Ling Cao asked. Guo Jia looked at the Taotao River and listened to the sound of the water and said, "Huang Gai is an experienced veteran. He will be careful. I''m afraid our army can''t do without paying a certain price." They chatted and watched the army cross the river. In the middle of the night, Guo Jia was tired, so he went to have a rest first. Ling Cao looked at these very short, long but stocky Fusang army. He didn''t like them at all. "Can such an army fight well?" Ling Cao was suspicious. He saw that the training time of this army was not long, the queue was not neat, and there was not enough energy. But I think it''s just for consumption, so I don''t care so much. The army continued to cross the river, and Ling Cao finally went back to rest. Huang Gai and Jiang Qin, with their troops, have already killed outside Hefei. The two first attacked Hefei. One hundred thousand soldiers and horses besieged the city. All kinds of siege equipment were also brought by the rear army. When the two joined forces under the city, Jiang Qin said, "old general, we should make a fierce attack for a while, otherwise we will not be able to test out the reality of the city." Huang Gai was silent for a long time and said, "I''m afraid we''ll have to attack on all sides for a day before we can test it out." It''s not easy to try to find out the true and false of Jiangdong''s troops, because even if they are short of troops, they will fight to the death. Jiang Qin''s silence will cost a lot. Two people surrounded the city, from the appearance, there is not much change in the city. In general, if you want to spread doubts, you may even pretend to install a lot of military flags. Usually, a military flag represents a troop, but in real war, Jiangdong troops seldom use military flag. The flag is a symbol and the spirit of the soldiers, but Jiangdong doesn''t seem to need it. The flag can command the soldiers, and the flag can condense the morale of the soldiers and so on. They waited until dawn. After daybreak, the branches of the two armies were under the four walls, and then they were ready to attack. When the troops assembled, they were ready to attack. "Kill." "Attack." Huang Gai and Jiang Qin commanded two armies to launch a fierce attack. The attack began. At the beginning, it was no surprise that they attacked the city wall and the enemy fought back. There was no special situation in the process. The army on the wall was not particularly fierce, but it didn''t let them attack easily. Half an hour later, there was still no change. Huang Gai made a round-trip inspection while commanding, trying to see the flaws in the city. However, the rhythm of the army in the city did not change. "Kill." "Shoot the arrow." "Strike with the arrows." "Don''t give the enemy a chance to withdraw." Suddenly, a large number of archers appeared in the city. Some of them attacked directly on the battlements, and some of them formed an arrow array in the rear. There were at least 20000 soldiers in the city. They formed a sharp arrow array and killed the attacking army. At this time, many people doubted whether they would arrange more troops if the location of the city was not limited. The arrows flew wildly, and a large number of them tilted down. The attacking team was immediately stunned. I don''t know how many people died under the arrow array. The team in the middle breaks down directly, leaving the army in attack without support. Those soldiers who are climbing the wall find something wrong and want to retreat, but they are hit by arrows one after another in the process of retreat, and few of them can run back. "Is there really a heavy army in this city?" Huang Gai said doubtfully. The two men quickly withdrew the general''s team, but this time they lost thousands of people. It''s not that they are unprepared, it''s that they let the army attack fiercely, and the defense is naturally much less. Chapter 953 The army in the city made a huge loss to huanggai when they attacked. Huang Gai couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s arrangement at this time. "General Huang, even if the troops in Hefei city are empty, I''m afraid we can''t fight for a month." Jiang Qin said. Huang Gai nodded and calculated according to the forces in the city just now, even if it was all the enemy''s forces, it would not be able to attack in a short time. In fact, the number of soldiers and horses in the city is far more than Huang Gai''s estimate. Because some of the troops going south were disguised before. They were disguised as civilian men to transport food and grass. In fact, their weapons and equipment were put in the baggage. After discussing with Jiang Qin, Huang Gai said, "we will attack Chaoxian immediately. Chaoxian is more important. We must try to find out the real intention of the enemy." Huang Gai and Zhang Yu still can''t figure out their intention, which really gives them a headache. Jiang Qin agreed that they should pack up their troops and leave immediately. Leaving thousands of soldiers in vain, but there''s no way. Chaoxian, if you march fast, you can get there in one day. Their so-called method of organization is to surround three and lack one. How can you carry out several rounds of exploratory attacks. However, the troops in Jiangdong did not have any. One of them was the most violent attack. And the archer risked huge casualties, shooting at the soldiers under the city. You know, the archers in the city have the protection of the city wall, and their range and attack power have to be increased, but they don''t seem to know that. In fact, shooting at the head of the city did not take much advantage. After all, the space above the city is limited, so it is necessary to keep the space under the city for soldiers to attack, as well as the passage for civilian men to transport materials. The casualties on both sides are almost the same. It depends on who has the courage. In the end, of course, the soldiers in Jiangdong have the courage, regardless of casualties, and will never retreat without orders. The archers in the city are gradually losing ground. At this time, some soldiers have climbed to the top of the city, but the soldiers can lean out their heads and attack them with long guns. However, the archers below keep a close eye on him. After they stick out their heads and attack, they will have several arrows to kill before they can take them back. It''s usually the soldiers on the top of the city who kill a soldier who climbs up and is killed by the archers under the city. It''s really life for life, and soon after the fight started, both sides fought for their lives. Zhu Zhi made several rounds of inspection in the city, and there were not many mistakes in the defense, but the situation was serious. Things have gone beyond Zhu Zhi''s expectation. "Once the county and city are lost, the Poyang Lake is in danger. Several generals must know this truth. As long as I stick to it for more than half a month, I will have a chance." Zhu Zhi secretly evaluated and estimated what level he needed to achieve. It doesn''t take half a month for the support to arrive, but the enemy will not give up the attack as soon as the support comes. I''m afraid it will be a bloody battle. When Zhu Zhi stepped down from the city wall, he wanted to find the aristocratic families in the city, so that their family members could organize themselves and help them when necessary. A lot of people have done this, and Zhu Zhi is well prepared. The wave after wave of attacks by Jiangdong soldiers and horses did not stop in the middle, and the army was also changed batch after batch. Such a fierce attack is rare in the battle of Jiangdong. A few young players even charge with people, very crazy. These young generals, who are trained by Zhang Yu, are intelligent, enthusiastic and loyal to Zhang Yu. They are also eager for military exploits. Zhang Yu has always been generous with rewards for military exploits. Crazy attack, let both sides loss is very huge. At the end of the first day of the attack, the casualties of both sides were almost the same, and more than 6000 people were lost. Chapter 954 One day''s attack, both sides are not easy, if the loss continues like this, Zhu Zhi knows is unable to hold for half a month. Zhu Zhi called several deputy generals. "We all know today''s casualties. If it continues, we may not be able to keep it for ten days." Zhu Zhi dignified said. A deputy general patted the table and said, "General Zhu, the enemy is the attacker. There is no way to keep such a strong attack all the time. Their soldiers can''t stand it first." Another deputy general also said: "that is, can they keep it for three days, can they keep it for five days?" Zhu Zhi is also a high-quality general and has a high position in the sun group. Of course he understood that. "We are the defenders, and the enemy is the attackers. This will be very clear. Today''s attack shows the determination of the enemy. Do we know that they have no support?" Yes, what if the enemy has support. Although they also have support, it''s hard to say who can fight with each other. "It has been reported that there is a troop in Danyang County moving towards Poyang Lake, but the number of enemy troops is not clear. If Zhang Yu is determined to win the whole Poyang Lake area, there will be a lot of enemy troops." Zhu Zhi''s words calmed down several deputy generals. After Zhu Zhi and others understood their situation, they said, "today''s loss is too great. The enemy is fighting us desperately. If it is still the case tomorrow, we must fight them desperately and suppress their arrogance." "From tomorrow, each will be responsible for a city wall and send out a supervision team to let the archers fight against them regardless of casualties." Zhu Zhi understood that only after the enemy did not dare to fight hard, they could not fight consumption, so naturally they could defend for a longer time. After Zhu Zhi gave the order, several deputy generals took the order, and then went to prepare separately. Zhu Zhi couldn''t sleep, so he went back to the city wall. Jiangdong''s troops seldom attacked overnight, only a few battles attacked day and night. The night was quiet. Zhu Zhi made a tour around the city. He could still smell the thick smell of blood. During the day, many soldiers spilled blood on the spot. Looking at the barracks in the distance, Zhu Zhi felt uneasy. The next day, early in the morning, the enemy troops gathered outside. This time, Zhu Zhi also took the generals to the wall. Last night''s vigil soldiers have been replaced to rest. At this time, the rest soldiers have been replaced. "Attack." Jiangdong''s army attacked again. As the night before, the soldiers were still frantically attacking. The archers attack as close as possible to the enemy at the head of the city. "Don''t step back." "Attack, who dare to retreat, kill no amnesty." "Don''t be afraid, attack me." Several lieutenants with a team of inspectors stood behind the archers. They kept calling, calling. The archers did not dare to slack off or retreat, so they stood at the head of the city to fight with the enemy. More and more soldiers fell down, and new soldiers came up. One group of soldiers fell down, and another group of soldiers came up. Jiangdong soldiers and horses under the city have to bear great pressure. After all, sun CE had the advantage of the city wall, and the casualties of soldiers and horses in Jiangdong increased rapidly under the condition that both sides would fight to the death. The huge casualties did not make Jiangdong''s troops shrink back. Several young generals frowned and still insisted on attacking. Jiangdong soldiers and horses also changed several batches, a large number of casualties in their hearts. It was a particularly difficult day to fight. The casualties of soldiers and horses in Jiangdong increased greatly. At the end of the day, they lost more than 8000 people, while sun CE lost nearly 5000. At the end of the day, the proportion of battle losses between the offensive and defensive sides is considered normal. Several young generals got together for a meeting. "Damn, how can our army be worthy of the Lord because of the heavy casualties." "If we slow down the pace, the casualties can be controlled." "We must stick to it. The military division requires us to keep the rhythm of three to four days." "It''s just that there are too many casualties. We lose more than 8000 brothers a day." A few young generals are a little excited. They are bleeding when they see the number of casualties. But they are soldiers. Even if they know that the casualties will be so great, they must stick to it. Orders are orders. Several young generals are angry, but they still have to carry out the order. "Today''s casualties are so great. The main reason is that the enemy''s archers are too fierce. The constant attack makes them very hard." "Tomorrow we''re going to storm the city walls, so they have to put more energy into coping, so that the pressure on the archers will not be so great." They were in a meeting, and Zhu Zhi called several deputy generals over. "The effect of today''s World War I was not bad. The enemy was hard hit by us. It would have been estimated that their casualties were close to twice that of us." Zhu Zhi said. Several deputy generals agreed with Zhu Zhi''s judgment, but one of them said, "general, we don''t have enough archers. After two days of fighting, the archers are the ones who lose the most." Zhu Zhi was not moved, he said: "fearless, when the archers are finished, we will fight with them in the city. This time is different from other times, the two sides are desperate, there is no other way." "Tomorrow, I will organize some family guards to fight against them. We must guard the city, otherwise the whole Poyang Lake will be passive." Zhu Zhi made up his mind, and several deputy generals had no opinions. There are not many archers in sun CE''s army. Although some ordinary soldiers have been trained, they don''t have much training. If they are archers, their attack power will not be very high. Archers, like soldiers of later generations, need to feed them with arrows, but later generations only feed them with bullets. Jiangdong''s professional archers have to train every day, three days to train shooting skills, other times to train physical fitness, arm strength and so on. It takes a long time for a qualified archer to train. And the arrow is very expensive to use, no money to equip not many archers. A new day is about to start. It may be another fierce battle. In Chaoxian, Huang Gai and others have long been attacking. After one day''s attack, more than 3000 soldiers were left behind without any progress. The soldiers in the city didn''t attack them suddenly, but they kept a steady rhythm and didn''t panic at all. There is no panic in the city. The troops in the city should not be empty. But Huang Gai, they are still hard to judge. At this time, news from the South kept coming, and Huang Gai and his colleagues were able to confirm that the troops going south were the main fighting forces of Jiangdong. "General Huang, the army going down to the south is the main fighting force. I''m afraid their purpose is really to attack Lujiang County and occupy the Poyang Lake area that I set free." Jiang Qin said. Huang Gai''s face was dignified. After thinking for a while, he said, "Lujiang County can keep it for a period of time, but if Jiangdong is planning for a long time, it will be difficult to fight." Chapter 955 With new information coming, Huang Gai and Zhang Yu feel that their purpose is to occupy Poyang Lake. Huang Gai and Jiang Qin both felt that things were serious. If Poyang Lake was lost, sun CE would lose one foot. The value of Poyang Lake is very high. After several years of development, it produces a lot every year. "It will take a few days for the news of the Lord to come. We must first ensure that several important cities here will not be lost, and the rest will wait until the support arrives." Huang Gai said. They decided to support Lujiang County. As long as Lujiang County is not lost, they still have the chance to take back the lost land. Huang Gai and Jiang Qin gave up attacking Chaoxian. They also knew that there would never be very few defenders in Chaoxian, and they would not be able to fight in a short time. In fact, what they don''t know is that even if they fight for 100000 troops, I''m afraid there is not much chance to defeat Chaoxian. There are tens of thousands of troops in Chaoxian County, which is also an important military town. There are a lot of grain in it. How can Guo Jia not make any arrangements for Chaoxian county. Huang Gai and Huang Gai cleaned up the army and left without nostalgia. Although they lost thousands of troops, they also confirmed many things. The two men went south with their troops, one as a forward and the other as a guard. When they left, Ling Cao and Guo Jia were separated. Guo Jia, with 100000 people, 20000 Jiangdong troops and 80000 Fusang troops, headed for the county city. Ling Cao continued to attack the city going south with his army. Now Jiangdong soldiers and horses are attacking all the way and blooming everywhere. Due to the sudden arrival, sun CE has not fully understood what Zhang Yu is going to do. Zhang Yu''s army began to prepare very early, with concentrated forces and clear objectives. Zhu Zhi was not in a good mood at this time. It was hard for the general army to sustain such a high-intensity attack. Not only are there huge casualties, the soldiers are also very tired, and their morale will be greatly affected. However, Zhu Zhi met this time. From the third day, his archers were almost exhausted. Some temporary archers were not the opponents of Jiangdong archers, and soon fell into the disadvantage. Zhu Zhi had to order the soldiers to pay attention to defense and dare not continue to fight. It was originally estimated that Jiangdong''s troops would be weakened under the condition of heavy casualties, but the result did not. Even though Jiangdong''s army suffered huge casualties, it still maintained a high-intensity attack. Zhu Zhi changed his strategy, paying attention to casualties and defending carefully. It was a very difficult day. Jiangdong soldiers and horses rushed up the city wall several times, but they were driven down again. This time, the casualties of both sides were leveled again, and both sides paid more than 5000 people. At night, several young generals get together again. "We have just received the order from the military division. They will arrive one day later. They want us to continue to attack with high intensity for one day." "One day, now the army is exhausted and the casualties are so great that the morale has been affected." "Tomorrow we will lead the attack personally, otherwise the army will not be able to maintain its present state." "Only in this way, for the sake of the Lord and for the sake of our people in Jiangdong, we have to fight." "It''s hard." A few young players rekindled their passion. Zhu Zhi also arranged his troops in the city. Three days of high-intensity fighting made their army very unstable. "Tomorrow, Jiangdong''s army should not be able to maintain such a high-intensity attack. We will replace half of the garrison with the family''s family guards and let our army have a good rest." Zhu Zhi said. In the latter half of the day, Jiangdong''s troops have shown a decline, and their morale is not so strong. All the generals agreed with Zhu Zhi''s proposal. It''s been a hard three days. After the military meeting, the crowd broke up. That night, both sides were building up their strength again. Huang Gai and Guo Jia are on their way day and night. On the fourth day of the siege, Jiangdong''s troops came to the bottom of the city again. Zhu Zhi was at the head of the city early. His face was serious and his eyes were staring at the bottom of the city. Several young generals arrived at each station, and the archers also lined up. "Brothers, come with me later and open up the territory for the Lord." "For the Lord, kill me." "Jiangdong''s troops are invincible. Today we will conquer this city." "Let the enemy tremble." The young general is encouraging, which is very necessary to let the soldiers burn blood. The army swept away its tired state and began to howl again, ready to kill. "Kill." At the beginning, the army went up again like a tide, as if to beat the city with waves. "How can it be, it''s more violent than the last three days." Zhu Zhi did not understand what kind of army this was and why it was so fierce. This is the fourth day. Zhu Zhi even suspects that their general team was replaced secretly last night. In fact, they didn''t change it. Several young generals took turns to attack the city, and even the city was occupied by them. Zhu Zhi called in the main army and personally led people to drive Jiangdong''s troops down. This time, he did not dare to defend with the family members of his aristocratic family, and transferred their troops back. The day of the battle is extremely fierce, both sides are fighting in the city. This Lujiang County seems to be in a precarious state, as if it will be broken at the next moment. However, the army in the city still had the strength to fight back. Under the leadership of several generals, they drove Jiangdong''s troops back. The battle was extremely fierce. Jiangdong troops lost more than 7800 people, and three young generals died. Zhu Zhi''s troops were not so good either, and more than 7000 soldiers were killed in the same battle. There are huge casualties on both sides. Zhu Zhi has no choice but to ask for help all the time. At night, inside the military camp in Jiangdong, a sense of sadness filled the air. The battle was fierce, with heavy casualties. Three of the young generals who took people to attack the city wall were killed. The army was immediately adjusted. Some small generals were promoted to fill the vacant positions temporarily, and the army also needed to be reorganized temporarily. "According to the order of the military division, tomorrow we will have a rest and readjust our army, and there will be a bloody battle in the future." "The casualties are too great, but if we can capture Lujiang County, the sacrifice is worth it." "The Lord needs to break through, set up the overall situation, hand over this important task to us, give us so much trust, and be sure to complete the task." "Our army always has to march forward. As long as the order is given, it will not retreat unless it dies." A few players will reach a consensus. At this time, Guo Jia had moved to the surrounding area, 100000 troops, under the urgent March, they got to the surrounding area of Lujiang County ahead of time. "Huanggai, as long as we eat your 100000 troops, we will have a great advantage in Yangzhou." Guo Jia''s goal is not only a city, but also the most important thing is to destroy the enemy''s army. Only by destroying the enemy''s army can we achieve greater victory. Chapter 956 Guo Jia and his 100000 troops are moving. Naturally, they will be detected. When Huang Gai received the news, they were more anxious. There are 100000 in the front and 100000 in the back. Lujiang County is in danger. Huang Gai waited in front of Jiang Qin, waiting for him to come up. The two armies joined again. "General Jiang Qin, Jiangdong''s intention to take over Poyang Lake is very obvious. This war may be very dangerous." Huang Gai said. When the spies received Guo Jia with 100000 troops to Lujiang County, they knew that everything was not simple. Jiang Qin''s face was solemn, and then he said, "I''m afraid we can''t go to the rescue so smoothly. A big war is inevitable. I don''t know what old General Huang thinks?" "Our two armies should not be separated too much. It is better to be five li apart. They should be the same to each other. Maybe Jiangdong''s troops are lying in ambush in front of us, but we can''t delay, otherwise Lujiang County and city will be in danger." Huang Gai said. "Well, let me be the forward. General Huang will seize the opportunity in time." Jiang Qin said. Huang Gai did not refuse and agreed immediately. The two adjusted their troops and then moved on. This time, Jiang Qin was in the front and Huang Gai was in the back. They did not dare to March very fast because they knew that Jiangdong''s troops were in front of them and might encounter each other at any time. Guo Jia did plan to ambush, and almost both sides were clear cards. In fact, it''s not an ambush, but Guo Jia has the leading power to choose the battlefield and force Huang Gai''s army to fight against him. Lujiang County city is at war. Although there is a truce at this time, whether we can keep it next time. Although Chiyuan is about to arrive, it is still a mystery whether it can hold on. Jiangdong soldiers and horses are on a break. Their general troops are reorganized, and some troops with huge losses are reorganized. They are all troops trained by the same system. They don''t need to run in. They can simply adapt. "The military commander told them 50000 troops to stand by at any time." "The army in the city has been crippled by us. There are 30000 troops watching. It''s no problem at all. It''s ok if they don''t come out. If they come out, take the opportunity to take the city." "After four days of high-intensity attack, the army in the city is estimated to be more than 30000, and the morale will not be very high." After discussion, several generals assigned tasks to each other. On this day, Guo Jia had arrived, but he didn''t show up. He has set up a battlefield thirty miles away. Thirty miles is a long distance. Guo Jia arranged a battle on the way of Huang Gai and others, waiting for Huang Gai and Jiang Qin to come. There is not much difference in the forces between the two sides. It depends on whether Huang Gai dares to kill them. But the army under Lujiang County did not move, did not support Guo Jia, and did not attack the city. After Huang Gai and Jiang Qin arrived, they stopped more than ten miles away and did not dare to move on. Huang Gai and Jiang Qin are very careful. "General Huang, Guo Jia is very capable. He is forcing us to fight a decisive battle." Jiang Qin said. Huang Gai''s face was slightly angry and said, "I''m afraid he won''t succeed. This battle is inevitable. It''s a fight to the death." Although Huang Gai knew the enemy was powerful, they could not demoralize. Although Huang Gai said so, he was still cautious and sent scouts to explore all around. Guo Jia did not ambush other troops. Both sides were aware of each other''s existence, and the ambush had little effect. But when Guo Jia set up an army, how could Huang Gai ignore it. If they don''t fight here, they will fight Lujiang County city. Once the city is broken, the whole Poyang Lake will be hard to defend. Huang Gai and Jiang Qin had no choice but to discuss with each other and said, "our two armies can only break through the battle. Even if the whole army is destroyed, we have to fight to the death." I can''t help it. I have to fight hard. I have to fight with the enemy. Neither side has any cities or barracks to rely on, only to fight hard. Huang Gai said: "the enemy has just arrived. The two sides are in the same state. It''s not suitable to drag on. Lujiang County City won''t last long." Huang Gai and they naturally received information that Lujiang County had been attacked and suffered huge losses. Together, they decided to press on the whole line and fight against Guo Jia. Not without a decisive battle. Guo Jia was in the battle, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. Intelligence continued to spread, Huang Gai said: "general Jiang Qin, we attack both left and right wings at the same time, we must forge ahead and fight to the end." Jiang Qin also nodded and said: "the most important thing in this war is morale. Whoever steps back will be completely defeated." After the discussion, the army moved forward slowly. "Finally, you have no choice." Guo Jia in the array stroke light cloud light said. "Let a few young generals fight well, this battle can only be a fight to the death." With that, Guo Jia retreated slowly under the protection of more than 100 soldiers. He''s a civil servant. It''s useless to fight. It''s bad to stay. He has already arranged the formation, and also explained the matters needing attention of several young players. Guo Jia retreated to the back of the array and left. When he left, he ordered: "order immediately, and the 50000 troops of Lujiang County can start." Guo Jia estimated that it would take half an hour for them to deliver the order within 30 Li distance. It would also be an hour after Huang Gai received the news. At that time, neither side could withdraw. Once it retreats, it''s a rout. It''s not unreasonable for Guo Jia to choose 30 miles away. It''s to make the enemy not feel the threat of Lujiang County, and at the same time let Lujiang County have time to support. If it''s 10 li away from the city, Huang Gai and others will never dare to attack. If it''s more than 50 li away, Guo Jia is still afraid of what will happen in the middle, or Huang Gai and others will be able to run away if they receive the news. Guo Jia had already calculated, and he was waiting for the war. "Kill." "Rush through." Huang Gai came up with Jiang Qin. Huang Gai''s troops are also elite and have a strong spirit. "Kill." Jiangdong''s troops also launched an attack. The left and right wings were attacked at the same time, and the two sides began to fight. In front of them are 20000 troops from Jiangdong, fighting fiercely with the enemy. "Split the formation and release the Fusang army." A small general ordered that the army in the middle split and Fusang''s army was killed. "Kill." "Shock." Fusang''s army suddenly came out, which was quite unexpected, because it didn''t conform to the common sense in the army. If the soldiers and horses in Jiangdong keep their formation and take advantage of it, they will fight better. However, they should take the initiative to split the formation and attack. "Crouching trough, what kind of army is this?" "Why are they so short?" "What are you talking about?" "Ah, mad dog ~" Chapter 957 Jiangdong soldiers and horses didn''t play according to the routine. They could have used the formation to entangle with sun CE''s soldiers and horses, but they split the formation. The formation split and Fusang''s soldiers were killed. They were generally short, one or two heads shorter than sun CE''s troops. "Lunatics, they''re all lunatics." Of course, Fusang''s military strength is not as high as Jiangdong''s, but they are crazy and not lethal. A group of people rushed up, died, but not dead will be crazy attack. The Fusang army was extremely crazy and scared the enemy with their momentum. It''s obvious that they are not very high, but they just don''t want to die. In the past, they didn''t die. They were a group of hooligans without training, and they didn''t have weapons. But now they are not only well-trained, but also well equipped. They are crazy and hard to deal with. In the past, Jiangdong''s troops could fight against these Fusang troops, but now sun CE''s troops can''t. Fusang''s army rushed up and pestered with sun CE''s troops. These Fusang troops have a kind of wild nature. After all, they are still primitive society. They are bloodthirsty, bloodthirsty and have no fatal impact. At this time, after the 20000 people in Jiangdong adjusted their ranks, they attacked sun CE''s army from the flank. All of a sudden, Huang Gai and Jiang Qin found that the battle was not easy to fight. These Fusang troops fight in disorder and make their formation chaotic, while the Jiangdong troops on both sides are killing step by step. "Never met an army like this." Huang Gai yelled. In fact, Fusang''s army''s combat effectiveness is not very high. It has only been trained for a few months. At the beginning, because of the language barrier, the training effect is not very good. But Huang Gai did not prepare to deal with the Fusang army by dealing with Jiangdong, and they were immediately beaten. These Fusang troops can''t beat them, but they are good at destroying the formation. There was formation at first, but then it was just like gangsters fighting. There''s no way for the hooligan to fight. It''s just to rush and chop. After the formation was destroyed, the Jiangdong soldiers and horses on both sides had very high lethality. Huang Gai and Jiang Qin were very bitter. How could they meet such an army. On the other side, half an hour later, Jiangdong soldiers and horses in Lujiang County received the order. "Brothers, kill me." "The opportunity of revenge has come. Don''t let the enemy run away." "Kill." The team began to move forward slowly, keeping the marching team, then slowly accelerated, and finally kept a slow pace. There is going to be a war soon. We must not march in a hurry. Otherwise, if we run for 30 Li, we will have no strength. When Zhu Zhi watched the army leave, he felt bad. "I''m afraid it''s hard to keep the county." Zhu Zhi decided that if bad news came, they would be ready to break through. If the reinforcements were destroyed, there would be no need for them to keep on. Zhu Zhi understood that the morale of the troops would be shaken and they would not be able to keep on for three days. Zhu Zhi had no choice but to go down to the city wall, and then secretly discussed with several of his deputy generals. Of course, it can''t be spread out immediately, otherwise the morale of the army will be unstable. Huang Gai said that the fight is really hard. In the distance, Guo Jia has been paying attention to the battlefield. "Hey, these Fusang people can really do wonders." Guo Jia was in a hiding place two miles away, and the soldiers would keep sending information. The Fusang people also suffered a lot of casualties, but they also caused great damage to sun CE''s army. In a battle, we are afraid that the formation will be destroyed, and then it will be very dangerous. Huang Gai and Jiang Qin suffered a lot. The two armies have been fighting for more than half an hour, and they have been entangled. There was little difference in the war losses between the two sides. Fusang people had been fighting with one life for another. Huang Gai and Huang Gai were very depressed. They killed the enemy and killed a large number of people. But these Fusang people were not afraid. They were not surprised that they were strong enough to avoid them. Instead, they attacked them crazily. Huang Gai was old after all, and he felt that his strength couldn''t keep up. These people are crazy, wave after wave. There is no rules. Even if you run to death and wear armor, you need a lot of strength to chop to death. What''s more, some Fusang people rushed at them without weapons. Huang Gai has evaded such a few people. When he was entangled, Huang Gai had no chance to distract himself from commanding and observing the battlefield all the time. The situation is not good. Huang Gai is concerned about killing the enemy, and so is Jiang Qin. They are not concerned about commanding. Huang Gai felt that it was no good to go on like this, so he slowly retreated to command the battle. If there is a senior general in front of us to lead us to attack, the lethality will naturally be higher. However, at this time, Huang Gai is no longer concerned and it is important to command the army. When Huang Gai arrived at the rear and took charge of the whole situation, he was immediately dumbfounded. They were mixed up with the enemy in a short time, and the formation was completely destroyed. And the 20000 Jiangdong troops kept a stable formation, attacking them all the time on both sides, causing them huge losses. The losses of the two sides are similar, but the losses of Jiangdong''s army are more those of Fusang''s army. "Where did Zhang Yu find the army? It''s too shameless." Huang Gai couldn''t help scolding. Huang Gai began to adjust the army, which has been entangled with each other. He can''t adjust it in a short time. He sent more than 10000 troops that had not been mixed together to resist Jiangdong''s troops and prevent them from wanton slaughter. In this way, the war situation has stabilized for the time being. Although the war situation has stabilized, the consumption of both sides continues. One hour after the war, more than 30000 people were killed on both sides, which shows the intensity of the war. "Newspaper, general." Huangtai heard the call, heart thump, immediately feel bad. At this time, no news is certainly the best news, what news is often not good news. Sure enough, the soldiers said, "General Huang, there''s an enemy army coming to Lujiang County. It''s miles away." When the enemy arrived several miles away, they received the news. There was no way. When the war started, the surrounding area was blocked. They got the news by detour. As soon as Huang Gai''s face changed, the enemy had reinforcements and it was hard to fight. "General, I''m dead today. Serve the Lord. You''ll send an order immediately to let Zhu Zhi lead the troops to break through." Huang Gai was stunned for a while and then decided to say. Huang Gai immediately organized troops in the rear, and the enemy would not arrive until a while later. At this time, if they withdraw, it would be good if they can withdraw 20000 or 30000. Maybe the army will be scattered and other places will be in danger. Hold them down and consume the enemy. Otherwise, Lu''an and Shouchun may be in danger. Huang Gai takes out his responsibility and prepares to block the reinforcements. Their fate seems to have been doomed. The enemy''s reinforcements arrived, but there were 50000 reinforcements. They were still the elite of Jiangdong. Chapter 958 Guo Jia was in the distance, very calm, and reinforcements arrived. He also wanted to know how Sun CE''s troops responded. This battle has been basically locked in the victory. If Lujiang County is defeated, then the whole Poyang Lake is under control. "If Zilong can succeed, maybe he can achieve more results." Guo Jia also regretted that there were too few soldiers available. Zhang Yu has a regular army of 1.35 million, but his territory is too large. If the territory is separated by one line, the defense becomes more difficult. Although there are many soldiers and horses, they can''t defend effectively. Four states and one state, if they are divided into 300000, have already gone to 1.2 million. What''s more, there is basically no rear area, so we can''t transfer troops from the rear. Zhang Yu did not have a rear, and all four States faced the enemy directly. The reinforcements pounced on Huang Gai and Jiang Qin. After Jiang Qin knew it, he gradually withdrew from the front line and was ready to command the army. They still have tens of thousands of troops and the strength of the first World War. General Jiang Qin''s team was handed over to several deputy generals. He went to Huang Gai. "General Huang, why don''t we break through from the front and get closer to Lujiang County." Jiang Qin said. That''s a good idea. "Yes, but when I stop the reinforcements, they will have a mobile army that can stop them at any time." Huang Gai said. Jiang Qin nodded and said, "I''m going to make arrangements and get ready in the front." After their discussion, they can see the shadow of Jiangdong reinforcements. They went around half a circle and killed them from the flank. "Kill." "Go." Several small generals suddenly burst out, rushed directly, and wanted to use the method of sweeping to break up the enemy. Several young generals suddenly work hard, and the effect is good. Huang Gai organized 20000 troops to stop them. They were severely attacked, killed and injured, and the formation was almost broken. Huang Gai dealt with it calmly, led the soldiers to retreat slowly, and the formation was not broken for the time being. Huang Gai was under great pressure, and the enemy reinforcements came, which dealt a heavy blow to their morale. After several small generals arrived, they took turns to launch attacks. The impact of 50000 troops was just like the top of Mount Tai. The impact of Jiangdong''s army is very strong, and huanggai''s army retreats again and again. On the other side, Jiang Qin and his army continued to fight with the enemy, but the situation was not very good. Huang Gai''s troops are rapidly consumed, and the huge casualties make him feel powerless. In half an hour of the war, Huang Gai had more than 10000 troops. Their forces are shrinking and the situation is not very good. After another half an hour of fighting, sun CE''s troops were completely crushed, leaving only more than 40000 troops. "General Huang, this is a good time for us to break through. We must break through." Jiang Qin has found the loophole and then comes to tell Huang Gai. "Leave me five thousand troops and I''ll cut you off." Huang Gai said. "No, it''s useless for old General Huang to stay if we break through the encirclement together." Jiang Qin was in a stalemate. "OK, let''s break through together, but I''ll break it." Huang Gai said. This time, instead of insisting, Jiang Qin went to make arrangements immediately. At this time, Fusang suffered a lot of casualties and could not encircle Jiang Qin, so Jiang Qin proposed to kill him at this time. "Rush out." "Kill." Jiang Qin gathered several deputy generals to take the lead with them and led the army out. Jiangdong soldiers and horses saw that they wanted to break through and intercept, but it was too late. "Cut them off." Although I can''t stop it, I always have to come in to intercept it. At the same time, the rest of the army went up. "Go up, go up." At this time, Fusang''s army didn''t cooperate enough, and it was in the way. Fusang''s army is in a mess, not easy to mobilize and not well coordinated, which has become an obstacle. "Come on, let''s step back and go around." After pestering for a while, several young generals didn''t kill directly, but retreated one after another, trying to get around the edge of the battlefield. Ten thousand troops retreated and killed sun CE''s troops. Guo Jia soon got the news. "It''s amazing that they found a chance to break through the encirclement and chose Lujiang County and city very cleverly." If we break through the encirclement from other directions, Jiangdong''s troops will surely follow them up and keep chasing them. However, they have no city to defend, no place to escape, and can only be annihilated in the end. But if they can successfully enter Lujiang County, the situation will be different. They can at least have city defense and have a rest. Guo Jia ordered: "let the army of Lujiang County pay attention to the garrison in the city, don''t rush to intercept, you can withdraw the encirclement and gather the general." Lujiang County is their target this time. Guo Jia is not afraid that the army in the city will run away. If they want to run, let them run. And if the army over there intercepts rashly and is caught in front of and behind, it is obviously not worthwhile. The rest of Guo Jia didn''t have a lot of control. He could still accept the situation in the battlefield. Let them run this time, and be careful next time. Guo Jia did not expect the enemy to break through. Jiang Qin and his troops broke through the encirclement, but their speed was not fast. More than 10000 Jiangdong troops made a detour to catch up, blocking up some of the troops who had no time to run out. "General Huang." After Jiang Qin rushed out, he found that huanggai was blocked. Huang Gai didn''t panic when he found that he was blocked. There were more than 6000 soldiers around him. "Go back to Lujiang County." Huang Gai didn''t know whether Jiang Qin had heard it or not. He knew he couldn''t run any more, so he had to work hard. Jiang Qin tried to go back to the rescue. When he wanted to go back, he found that Jiangdong in the rear quickly came up from both sides. If he was delayed and entangled, he would not be able to run. "Go." Jiang Qin had no choice but to leave Huang Gai alone. Jiang Qin was also carrying about 30000 troops. Two armies of more than 10000 went after Jiang Qin, and the rest surrounded Huang Gai. Huang Gai forms a circle, ready to continue to resist. However, Huang Gai also knows that the situation is over. "My Lord, I have come to see you." At this time, Huang Gai thought of Sun Jian. He had been fighting with Sun Jian all the time. Now he is fighting with sun CE, but he is going to die in battle today. As for surrender, Huang Gai never thought about it. Surrounded, the fate is very simple. After the death battle, Huang Gai died in the battle. In this war, Sun Jian''s troops were destroyed by about 60000 people. In addition to the losses in the previous attacks on Hefei city and Chaoxian County, Jiang Qin and nearly 30000 people ran away. On the other side of Jiangdong, Fusang''s army lost more than 43000 people, and Jiangdong''s troops lost about 10000 people. The casualties on both sides seem to be similar, but Guo Jia is very satisfied after hearing this. You know, Jiangdong''s army only lost 10000 people, which is a huge result. As for Fusang''s army, Guo Jia didn''t pay attention to it. "Lujiang County, stable." Chapter 959 Before the war, Guo Jia''s strategic goal was to annihilate sun CE''s army. But it''s better to have an accident. Fusang''s army was not blocked and was killed by Jiang Qin. If the army of Jiangdong were replaced, Jiang Qin would have no chance at all. But if the battle is like this, the goal has been achieved. Jiangdong launched this war with the goal of Poyang Lake. To win Poyang Lake, we must first win the whole Lujiang County. If you scare Lujiang County, the rest of the city will be easy to handle, so they have now achieved half of their goals. Guo Jia asked 20000 troops to chase Lujiang County, but the others were not in a hurry. Guo Jia and others stayed to clean up the battlefield, and asked Fusang army to reorganize. Zhu Zhi received the news, with the army in the county city that ready to meet. In the end, Jiangdong''s army did not intercept them and let them enter the city smoothly, but when they entered the city, Jiang Qin took 20000 troops in. If they hadn''t left about 10000 troops, they would not have been able to run away. When they entered the city, the gate was so narrow that they would have been killed or even attacked. Naturally, Jiang Qin would not have made such a mistake, but he left more troops behind. When Jiang Qin saw Zhu Zhi, he said sadly, "old General Huang is surrounded. At this time, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous." Zhu Zhi was also very sad, but he soon calmed down. He said to Jiang Qin, "general Jiang, I''m afraid we can''t stand this city." Jiang Qin touched his sweat and blood, and then said, "we must break through the encirclement. When my troops have a little rest and have something to eat, we will break through." More than 100000 enemy troops surrounded us, and their losses were so great that it was impossible to reinforce them. Even if they stick to it, it is not suitable for Lu''an City or Shouchun to send people to support them. There are still some soldiers and horses in other cities, but they are too scattered. I''m afraid they will be defeated by the enemy if they don''t gather together. "Where should we break through?" Zhu Zhi asked tentatively. "Break through the encirclement to the west, and you can''t walk along the Yangtze River." Jiang Qin didn''t break through to Lu''an City. However, Zhu Zhi soon understood Jiang Qin''s worry. He was afraid that there would be an ambush there. Break through to the northwest, Jiangdong''s army will have time to mobilize, they can send troops from Chaoxian and Hefei city to intercept them in the front. But when they go westward, they are far away from Jiangdong. They can''t intercept them if they want to. As for Shouchun city and Lu''an City, there is no worry. The two decided to go separately. Outside the city, Jiangdong''s army has surrounded them. A few hours later, it was dark. However, outside the city are already soldiers of Jiangdong. Jiang Qin had a bitter look on his face. When they came out with 100000 troops, he didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad. He had only 20000 troops left to escape and set up a general. They had a good rest and could not be delayed. Jiang Qin came to Zhu Zhi and said, "although it''s a battle of breaking through the encirclement, it''s going to be a bloody battle." The outside of the city has been surrounded. They have to fight in blood. "OK, let''s kill together." When Jiang Qin and Zhu Zhi were ready, more than 40000 troops came out of the city without hesitation. Naturally, Guo Jia was ready and expected that they would break through. They went through a lot of fighting and finally left half of the army to escape. Guo Jia just got chased for a few miles and then came back. Guo Jia occupied Lujiang County. Standing on the wall, Guo Jiafeng''s wind is light and clouds are light. "The war of unifying China is worth killing no matter how much." Guo Jia thought. He is very clear about Zhang Yu''s strategy and naturally doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. China must be unified again, otherwise in the face of a powerful enemy, China will be very miserable in the future. With the capture of Lujiang County, the whole Lujiang County could not defend. Zhao Yun has been attacking cities and lands from the south, capturing many strongholds and many small cities. The harvest of these cities is good, because close to Poyang Lake, many places have accumulated a lot of food and grass. The whole China was shocked again. Zhang Yu can fight on two lines at the same time. The north is struggling with Cao Cao and yuan family, while the south is making so much noise. In the south, Zhang Yu''s goal was so big that he wanted to eat Poyang Lake. It is of great significance to know that the Poyang Lake region carries one third of sun CE''s fiscal revenue. Zhang Yu was so fierce. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu''s goal was so big. When Cao Cao received the news that Zhang Yu had sent troops to Jiangdong, he was very suspicious and thought that Zhang Yu was going to make trouble for him in the south. Information kept coming. At this time, Cao Cao felt that things were not so simple. He wants to launch a war with Zhang Yu in the north and force Zhang Yu. If the north and the south go to war together, there must be important points. When Cao Cao knew that Zhang Yu''s two hundred thousand troops were attacking, he finally understood that the northern region was only Zhang Yu''s false target, and Zhang Yu''s goal was Poyang Lake. "Zhang Yu is unexpected every time." Cao Cao was very helpless. He also thought about interfering in Zhang Yu''s activities in the south. Zhang Yu''s capture of Poyang Lake is not good for him. Zhang Yu is more powerful and will threaten him in the end. At this time, Lu''an City and Shouchun city had no chance to attack. Originally, after Jiang Qin fled, he wanted to gather forces from other cities to continue to pester Zhang Yu, and then wait for sun CE''s support. But soon, he knew that along the way, Zhao Yun''s offensive was very fierce. He had captured many cities and was killing them. If they spend a day or two in the evening, I''m afraid they won''t be able to run. "General Zhu, we can only gather the escaped troops in the front, we can''t kill them back." Jiang Qin said helplessly. In this war, they were defeated miserably. More than 100000 troops were destroyed, and most of the land in Yangzhou was occupied by Zhang Yu. The territory occupied by Zhang Yu is hard to counterattack again. The main reason is that sun CE''s troops were also restrained in Changsha. After they occupied the city, Guo Jia did not continue to pursue, but cooperated with other troops to win the whole Lujiang County and the whole Poyang Lake area. "Since then, our territory has expanded for hundreds of miles, and Jiangdong is even more secure. Half of the whole Jiangdong area is surrounded by the Yangtze River. It is probably impossible for the enemy to attack Jiangdong area." After the meeting, Guo Jia said to Ling Cao. "Commander, what are we going to do next?" Ling Cao asked. Guo Jia said boldly: "attack Lu''an City and Shouchun City, cooperate with the Lord''s action in the north." The goal of attacking Jiangdong has been achieved, but the war in the north is not over. At this time, they should continue to work and cooperate with the actions of the north. Chapter 960 In the north, Zhang Yu attacked each other''s city. Once he occupied it, he emptied the whole county. It''s insane. It''s more terrible than the devil coming into the village. If you want to empty all the population, whether it''s the aristocratic family or the common people, if you dare not cooperate, you''ll see that Jiangdong''s knife is not good. Zhang Yu''s attack on Cao ang won a lot of applause. Cao ang did not compromise, did not avoid, and dared to fight against Zhang Yu. This is also the purpose of Cao ang. Cao ang personally took risks and led his troops to fight Zhang Yu. This is what Zhang Yu hopes to see. Only Cao Ang''s identity can attract more people. After occupying another city, Zhang Yu continued to work as his porter. "It''s time for the south to go to war. We''ll continue to make a big fight and cooperate with the south." After occupying the city, Zhang Yu said to his men. Zhang Yu''s troops sealed off the surrounding area, but the people in some places had already run away. After running, I ran away. There are more than 200000 people left. It''s good to take them back. Cao ang fought a battle and then retreated, earning him a lot of political capital. "Young master, the LORD sent tiger and leopard to fight a big battle with Zhang Yu''s army. Only in this way can we improve our reputation." Xun you said to Cao ang. Cao ang is also interested in this. The tiger and leopard riding that his family has been training hard is to deal with Zhang Yu''s heavy cavalry. Zhang Yu''s heavy cavalry put great pressure on them. Only heavy infantry and heavy cavalry can deal with it. Zhang Yu continues to carry his materials and population, while Cao ang is planning a war with Zhang Yu. Only a big battle can correct their name. Even if you lose, if you publicize it properly, it''s a positive image. If Zhang Yu directly empties the population, it will cause panic in Jizhou and other areas. To quell this panic, there is only a big war. Cao Jun''s fighting with Zhang Yu''s army gave yuan a chance to breathe. With the help of Guo Tu and others, Yuan Shang gradually took control of certain power, and then began to replenish his forces and accumulate strength. All these Zhang Yu knew, but he didn''t care. He didn''t influence or interfere at all. A few days after the war, Zhang Yu received information from Tai Shici. "Lord, Cao''s troops have been mobilized frequently recently, so there must be some plans." After a little thought, Zhang Yu said: "we''ll defend for the time being. We''ll look for opportunities when the news from the South comes. If we can''t, we''ll play in another place. Anyway, we''re not here to grab territory." Tactics are different with different strategic purposes. In order to occupy the territory in the south, Zhang Yu has to fight a tough battle and attack the city. In the north, Zhang Yu''s purpose is not to seize the territory. It can''t be here. He can change places at any time. Another day later, Tarshis came again. "Lord, over 100000 troops of Cao''s army are coming. It seems that there is a sign of a decisive battle with us." "Ha ha." Zhang Yu chuckled and said, "Cao Ang''s wings are hard. If you want to fight, you can send out all the scouts. We need specific information." Tess will arrange it soon. Two days later, Cao ang officially went to war. Ten thousand enemy troops, challenging Zhang Yu, are 40 li away from the city. Ten thousand, Cao Jun supported a buff army from Yanzhou. Even if he was defeated, it had no influence on the overall situation, and Zhang Yu could not beat Yecheng. "It''s going to take us to Liwei." Zhang Yu understood each other''s plan. "If you don''t fight, you can''t do it. Whoever is afraid of you is your grandson." Zhang Yu feels that he should not avoid this open challenge. If the troops are equal, he should fight. In fact, Zhang Yu has more than 100000 troops, but this time he only plans to bring 100000. "Well, then fight them." Zhang Yu made a decision, so he called several generals together. "In this war, Wenyuan defends the city and serves as backup. Hansheng and Ziyi follow me to fight. Other young generals are sent to fight. This kind of war is the time to temper them." After a simple meeting, Zhang Yu ordered to reply to Cao ang, and the decisive battle began in the morning two days later. In the past two days, the scouts have dispersed, mainly monitoring the surrounding area to see if there are ambushes. Cao ang can''t arrange ambush. If Zhang Yu is arranged, he won''t appear. Maybe he won''t fight him directly. Cao ang also sent several generals here. Zhang Xiu, Cao Ren, Zhang Ya, Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan are five generals, among whom Cao Ren and his troops are preparing to meet 40 miles away. In this way, the conditions of both sides are relatively equal. Cao ang had 50000 tigers and leopards on his side. This time, he was led by two Xiahou generals. On Zhang Yu''s side, the heavy cavalry is under the command of Huang Zhong and Huang Xu. Of course, Huang Xu and several other young generals are all in the position of commander Wan below. This time, there are more than ten young generals under Zhang Yu, some of whom have experienced several wars. At the appointed time, Zhang Yu started early in the morning, and then had a good rest ten miles away. The two armies slowly moved to the designated place, which was monitored by the Scouts of both sides. There was no problem. Before the war, the Scouts of both sides are free to come and go, and neither side will attack each other. "Lord, the enemy also has heavy cavalry. I''ve heard a long time ago that today we can finally fight." On the way, Huang Zhong said. "Well, we''re not afraid of this kind of duel. We''ve become an army early and have a solid foundation. Even if we are disabled, we can recover quickly." Zhang Yu said. More than one hundred thousand troops, the pace is very heavy, soldiers are wearing armor, can not see the end. The troops began to form up five miles away from the battlefield, and Cao Ang''s troops arrived almost at the same time. After the army arrives, the scouts will leave the field separately. Later, if the scouts act, then they can go to war. Zhang Yu''s armor was not in the middle, but on the left. In the middle is the 50000 heavy cavalry led by Huang Zhong. On the right is Tess. Cao ang was not in the middle, but on one side. More than 100000 troops, five miles apart, arrived on the battlefield. Originally, as usual, he wanted to fight generals, but Cao Jun refused to fight generals after some deliberation. General, Zhang Yu, they have a great advantage, several Cao generals have been defeated. Cao ang first stepped forward, and then said to Zhang Yu from a distance, "king of Bohai, I''m lucky to have a fight today. It''s so fast." Zhang Yugong arched his hand and said, "it''s so nice to fight Cao Jun here." What both sides said is not nutritious at all. Cao ang goes back and both sides make final preparations. Huang Zhong led the battle, and his army slowly stepped out. "March forward bravely, and all battles will be fought back." "Kill, kill, kill." A simple sentence can motivate the soldiers. The army of Jiangdong is an army with faith. Chapter 961 Huang Zhong stepped out and then ran. Heavy cavalry need a certain distance to run up. "Kill." The cavalry is on the move. Zhang Yu and they fell behind for some distance and killed them. The footstep of cavalry is very deep. Kill The cry of battle irritated everyone. The cavalry ran faster and faster. At last, it seemed as if there was a loud bang, and the two sides collided. The fighting of heavy cavalry is fierce, and falling down the horse is meat. The sound of armor kept crashing, and the soldiers tried their best to attack the enemy. It''s not the enemy''s weapon to cut with one knife. The armor is too thick. Even the horses are armored. But even if you can''t chop, it''s a victory to knock the opponent down. "Kill." Huang Zhong''s body was already splashed with blood. He took people to charge, almost one by one. He either killed him directly or was killed by him. The collision of cavalry is very fierce, and the rhythm of both sides is also very fast. The horses charged forward and crossed with the enemy. In this cross, whoever moves fast may kill the enemy. The heavy cavalry, flanked by infantry, began to fight. It seems that both sides intend to give up the middle to the heavy cavalry and let them fight. At the beginning, there was no division between the top and the bottom. It''s hard to separate the two troops. But Huang Zhong''s side slowly gained an advantage. Jiangdong''s heavy cavalry army was formed very early. The soldiers were selected carefully, and they ate very well. All of them were in excellent health. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu is willing to invest. Armor is the best, training is the hardest, and treatment is the best. They have strong physical strength. Although they are cavalry, they often wear armor to train as infantry. Wearing a heavy armor, if others run five miles, they can run three miles. Harsh training has created a strong army. If both sides are heavily armored, they will attack each other. No one will evade the enemy''s knife. If they can block, they will block. If they can''t, they will attack each other. It depends on whose equipment is good, whose strength is strong and whose riding skill is good. Maybe you won''t die if you chop it, but if you don''t have good skills, you will die if you fall off the horse. The crash was very loud. "Kill." Xia Houyuan and Xia Houdun find Huang Zhong, and they kill him. Naturally, Huang Zhong was not afraid and cried out, "come and fight." Huang Xu also came forward to help, another young general also killed up. Huang Zhong and Xia Houyuan fight. "The sun sets on the long river." Huang Zhong''s sword is very fast. It comes first after the attack, so that Xia Houyuan can only give up the attack and deal with it. The two sides fought each other for more than ten rounds. Xia Houyuan''s Sabre technique is sharp, but Huang Zhong''s Sabre technique is the heaviest and stronger when he is strong. Xia Houyuan splits several swords, and the swords attack the key points. However, Huang Zhong responds carefully. After blocking, when Xia Houyuan''s swordsmanship is exhausted, he launches a counterattack. Huang Zhong''s counterattack was also fierce, with hidden opportunities. On the other side, Huang Xu and another Huang Xu fight against XiahouDun. XiahouDun''s spear was so fast that he almost attacked each other several times. The two young generals are inexperienced and have never played against such top generals. They are always in a disadvantage. But they dared to fight and fight, and often fought with XiahouDun in a desperate way. "Kill." Huang Zhong grabs the opportunity, pulls the reins, invades, and cuts continuously with a big knife. One knife is fiercer than the other. Xia Houyuan is tight, and his defense is slowly flustered. If his Sabre skills are confused, he can''t stop Huang Zhong, a general of such a level. It seems that Huang Zhong''s sword will not reduce his strength. One sword is stronger than another, which makes Xia Houyuan full of flaws. "Be careful." XiahouDun discovered the crisis of XiaHouYuan and drew close to it. Simply XiahouDun against two young generals also had the upper hand. When XiahouDun comes, Huang Zhong ignores him and continues to attack XiaHouYuan, trying to take him down before the support arrives. Xia Houyuan''s forehead is already full of sweat, obviously it''s not easy to fight. After gaining the upper hand, Huang Zhong has rich experience and will not easily let the enemy regain the initiative. "Kill." XiahouDun finally killed him and stabbed him with a long gun. "I dare." Huang Xu is shocked and wants to rush up to attack Xia Houdun. Another young general also rushed up to stop XiahouDun. "Hum." Huang Zhong''s heavy cold hum, he occupied the advantage, naturally early attention to XiahouDun. In the middle of the way, the knife that cleaved to XiaHouYuan hit the spear that XiahouDun had stabbed. If the long gun is crooked, it will not be able to attack Huang Zhong. Xia Houyuan felt relaxed, and the huge pressure on him disappeared in an instant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Houyuan quickly retreated. "Ah." But XiahouDun yelled. At this moment, Huang Xu attacked him, hit his left arm, and made a deep cut in his left arm. XiahouDun was also experienced, retreating and hastily withdrawing his long gun. XiaHouYuan found that XiahouDun was in danger and rushed up to help. They covered each other and finally returned to the battle. Huang Zhong told Huang Xu not to pursue them, but to continue to fight with them. Zhang Yu and Tai Shici on both sides were the same, fighting the enemy bravely and retreating slowly. Zhang Xiu is on the side with Zhang Yu, but he doesn''t dare to rush up to fight with Zhang Yu. Zhang Xiu knows that he is not Zhang Yu''s opponent, so she fights Zhang Yu under the cover of soldiers. She does not dare to separate from the battle and fight with Zhang Yu alone. The heavy cavalry gradually gained an advantage, and so did the soldiers on both sides. It suppressed Cao Jun in an all-round way, but it was not a decisive advantage. The war continued, and the heavy cavalry was the worst. After several rounds of fighting, the soldiers were rapidly reducing, and the casualties were not light. Cao ang not only fought with the enemy, but also often retreated to observe the battlefield. The situation of the whole battlefield is not very good. Cao ang clenched his teeth and said softly, "everything is worth it. After the war, although there were heavy casualties, he also fought for the time of cultivation." Cao ang continued to insist that the two armies continue to fight here. Zhang Yu''s whole body is full of blood. He rushes into the battle several times and makes a cut, but Zhang Xiu takes people to force Zhang Yu back. After all, Zhang Xiu''s force is strong, and the attack is not good, but with the cooperation of other sergeants, Zhang Yu is blocked back. Zhang Yu made several sorties and achieved certain results, but failed to break through the enemy''s formation. The most eye-catching performance on the battlefield is more than a dozen young generals. They have the ability to attack with their troops and put a lot of pressure on the enemy. Zhang Yu can focus on the cultivation of young players, the strength is very strong, have to go through a few veteran severe training. Their impact put great pressure on the enemy. Zhang Yu and several of their generals are restricted, while some of their generals are not guarded. They let themselves go and kill themselves. Several small generals have the ability to cause great damage to the enemy formation. Fighting continued on the battlefield, the ground was already a river of blood, and the air was filled with a smell of blood. Chapter 962 On Zhang Yu''s side, although several generals were limited, more than a dozen of them made great efforts, which also made Cao Jun suffer a great loss. Zhang Yu and his young players are also outstanding in their ability to take people to the front, which is an overwhelming victory in some areas. Some young generals rushed over, chopped off the heads of the enemy generals, and then slaughtered them. There was a blank in a small area of the enemy, and other enemy forces had to come to support them. Once or twice is occasional, but this is the problem on the whole front. Cao Ang''s face turned overcast. He had been trying to push forward this decisive battle. He wanted to know how far behind the soldiers and horses in Jiangdong. Originally, Cao ang expected that the victory would be five to five. He was well prepared and could not make a big difference. But now it seems that the result is not very good. The two sides continued to fight bloody battles. The war lasted for several hours, the soldiers continued to fall, the two sides also continued to put in troops, until all the troops were put in. A few hours later, Cao Jun finally couldn''t hold on. "Withdraw." Cao ang had to order a retreat. It was dangerous to continue fighting. Several generals received orders to withdraw slowly and retreat while fighting. Zhang Yu took advantage of the opportunity to kill them, but he was also very tired and couldn''t crush them all at once. Failed to overpower each other, naturally let each other escape. After two or three miles, Zhang Yu ordered to stop the pursuit. Zhang Yu looked around. Every soldier was covered with blood, and some of them were injured. The war was earth shaking and bloody. Zhang Yu''s hands trembled a little, constantly fighting, constantly colliding with weapons, and his hands did not know how many times they had been shocked. Soldiers are also very tired, many people are speechless. Zhang Yu tidied up the army a little bit, and then ordered to withdraw. When he went back, Zhang Yu looked at his army, and the loss was huge. Fifty thousand heavy cavalry soldiers lost 21000 people. You know, every heavy cavalry soldier has to go through strict selection and then strict training. As for other troops, more than half of them were killed. The crowd returned slowly, and many soldiers did not have much strength. Hours of fighting, too much testing. As for the battlefield, we''ll leave it to other troops. Tens of thousands of soldiers died in this land. Forty miles away, they walked for nearly four hours, which is definitely not the case. Zhang Liao personally led his troops to the capital to meet them and cover their retreat. In fact, Cao Jun did not have the strength to continue the war. Both sides suffered huge losses in this war. Cao ang counted a little on the road, but the result made his heart bitter. More than 38000 people were killed by tiger and leopard riding, which was the most powerful force of Cao''s army. Under the collision with Zhang Yu''s army, there were so many casualties. Other infantry also killed about 40000 people, with heavy casualties. More than 70000 people died in the war. "Young master, it''s the uncles who can''t do it. They can''t fight this battle well." Said XiahouDun softly as he walked beside Cao ang. Cao ang took a look at the injured Xia Houdun, then gently shook his head and said, "it''s not that we are incompetent, it''s that Zhang Yu is too strong." Cao ang watched the whole war carefully, and the gap between the two armies was still very large. Go back separately. Although the scale of this war is not unprecedented, it is not small. This war will have a great influence on the two armies. Back in the city, Zhang Yu began to count, accurate data came, Zhang Yu''s loss or let him heartache. Zhang Yu called several generals over. "Lord, Cao''s tiger and leopard riders have already formed their fighting power. Although they are inferior to us, they can''t be underestimated." Huang Zhong said Huang Zhong''s hard work with them makes him feel more natural. After pondering for a while, Zhang Yu said, "Hansheng, is there a way to expand the number of heavy cavalry Huang Zhong was silent for a long time before he said: "Lord, heavy cavalry costs four or five times as much as ordinary infantry in the beginning. When training begins, the usual consumption is several times as much as infantry. If 100000 heavy cavalry can afford the consumption, even if they can, it will be difficult to select enough soldiers without two years." Zhang Yu was silent for a while. If he wanted money, he could get it, but if he wanted someone, he could not. Zhang Yu suddenly felt that his military strength was too limited. "Heavy cavalry must be expanded. There is no limit on the number of troops that can be found at that time." This time I rode with tiger and leopard. Although the enemy was crippled, my own side also suffered a lot. Huang Zhong promised to come down and prepare when he went back. Zhang Yu also said: "after we go back, we should make a good assessment of the war and the combat power of Cao Jun. this is very important. We will fight in the future, and this war is our important assessment." What Zhang Yu is doing, Cao ang is also doing. This battle can be used as a basis for the generals of both sides to refer to. Without considering other conditions, it can be used as a comparison of the combat effectiveness of forces and provide a very important reference for the decision-making of generals. Although Zhang Yu won this battle, what would it be like if it was a decisive battle with hundreds of thousands of troops on both sides. No one can deny the fact that Zhang Yu''s troops are the most powerful, but Zhang Yu''s troops are too scattered, which is something they can''t do. "When the war situation in Yangzhou comes, I have to evaluate the fighting capacity of Fusang army." Fusang people have reached the level of tens of millions. It is easy to recruit hundreds of thousands of troops. If it can be used, Zhang Yu naturally wants to use them. If it can''t be used, then everything goes without saying. If the Fusang army can be used, Zhang Yu''s pressure will be reduced. We can also take the opportunity to disperse Fusang''s population and try to dilute them slowly. Both sides attach great importance to this war. In the next few days, Zhang Yu made a summary and analysis, and no more fighting broke out between the two sides. The front in the North has been temporarily suspended, and the war in the South has begun almost at the same time. A few days later, Zhang Yu received Guo Jia''s command of the whole Lujiang County. The whole Lujiang County fell into Zhang Yu''s hands, Zhang Yu''s territory expanded again, and won the rich Poyang Lake area at the same time. Early in the morning, when Zhang Yu took over Poyang Lake, there was still wasteland everywhere. Later, it was sold to sun CE, who focused on business development and soon became a granary. Sun CE also took this opportunity to develop the army. Now it''s in Zhang Yu''s hands again, and Zhang Yu will not sell it. For the time being, the northern front has stabilized. In the south, Guo Jia, after recuperation, mobilized troops and threatened Liu''an city. Lu''an City is not so important at this time, but it is also an important supporting city in this area. It is an important barrier for Shouchun city. Guo Jiawei forced Liu''an city to change a lot of things. At this time, everyone knows that Zhang Yu''s real goal is the Poyang Lake area. Chapter 963 Zhang Yu controlled the Poyang Lake area and the world was shaking. Cao Cao was helpless and angry. Undoubtedly, he was also cheated by Zhang Yu. When Cao Cao attacked Poyang Lake area in Jiangdong, he summoned several of his staff. "Zhang Yu is a brilliant player. He has made a lot of great achievements in Youzhou and attracted everyone''s attention, but he has won the Poyang Lake area in Jiangdong by thunderous means." Cao Cao sighed and said: "we have no time to react with sun CE. Zhang Yu is too smart. He would rather pay a big price, but also pursue speed." Zhang Yu fought hard with the enemy. No matter how much he lost, he lost a lot of money. He occupied the territory first so that you didn''t have time to react. Cao Cao put all his strength into the north and prepared to fight Zhang Yu in Jizhou. Zhang Yu did come and fought a tough battle with them. The loss was not small. But Zhang Yu''s goals have also been achieved. When several counsellors arrived, they all felt that Zhang Yu was too clever. "Lu''an City and Shouchun city can no longer fall into Zhang Yu''s hands. This is the place where our three sides check and balance. These two cities are in sun CE''s hands, which can help us block the danger of the next side." Said Cao Cao. Guo Jia has sent troops to Ma Wei to force Liu''an city, which is also in danger. Cheng Yu said: "Lord, although sun CE lost hundreds of thousands of troops and huanggai died in the war, Lu''an City is solid and there is absolutely no problem in a short time. Sun CE has enough reaction time, so we should not intervene too deeply." If he intervenes too deeply, he is afraid that Zhang Yu will suddenly launch an attack in the north, and then he will be in a dilemma. Cao Cao thought for a moment and said, "maybe Zhang Yu just wants to restrain us in the south, maybe he will do things in the north." In this way, Cao Cao is extremely difficult to make decisions. If they don''t know Zhang Yu''s intention, their decision-making is very low-level. Among other things, Zhang Yu''s sudden attack on Poyang Lake is the proof. At this time, Xun Yu said: "Lord, we can attack the middle of Zhang Yu and try to cut off the connection between the north and the south. At least let him have more consideration and dare not attack easily." Xun Yu''s strategy was immediately adopted by Cao Cao, who sent more than 100000 troops to attack Xuzhou. To attack Xuzhou, Cao Cao did not ask to occupy much territory, but only occupied some places and cut off the North-South ties. Cao Cao sent more than 100000 troops to attack Xuzhou, and the whole East was in chaos. When the three princes in the East were fighting fiercely, sun CE quickly mobilized a large army to support the East. On the contrary, no one paid attention to the yuan family and secretly developed their strength there. Zhang Yu was in Jizhou. Five days after the war, Zhang Yu called several generals and said, "it''s impossible to achieve more results in this war. There''s no chance for the north. Let''s withdraw. The army is out for one day. It''s too expensive." The generals have no opinion. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Yu lost a lot in this battle. He gained hundreds of thousands of people in more than two counties. However, the army lost tens of thousands of people and did not occupy an inch of land. But Zhang Yu''s view is different from theirs. They have a large population under their rule. It doesn''t matter, because many refugees can''t be arranged. Who will go to other places to rob the common people. There are no refugees under Zhang Yu''s rule. The common people are the strength. If there are more common people, there will be more strength. When Zhang Yu withdrew his troops, Cao Cao withdrew his troops and did not dare to fight with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s army retreated to Bohai Prefecture. In Bohai Prefecture, Zhang Yu asked several Jun troops to rest here, supplement here and train here. Here became their base, the general directly arranged in the front, so Youzhou is more secure. As for Jiangdong, Guo Jia surrounded Lu''an City and began to attack it to help the north. However, this time, Cao Cao attacked Xuzhou and asked Zhang Yu to withdraw. Sun CE hastily mobilized the army to support him, and he did not dare to lose the two cities here. Zhao Yun ambushed their vanguard on the way, killed more than 10000 troops, and then withdrew safely. Sun CE was furious when he knew about it. At this time, he was in a bad mood. His important territory was robbed by Zhang Yu, and his soldiers were also damaged. Huang Gai''s death, in particular, dealt a great blow to the sun CE group. Huang Gai is an old minister who follows Sun Jian. He has high ability. But now he died in battle, how can they not be sad. When sun CE''s army came to support, Guo Jia retreated. There was no need to fight without a chance. The three princes stopped fighting again, and the whole of China seemed to be quiet. Sun CE sent a large army, but not a lot, just over 100000. Poyang Lake has been lost, and he dare not send a large army to come here. If Cai Mao attacks the back road, it will not be worth the loss. Sun CE came fiercely, and Guo Jia retreated to defend the city. Sun CE''s army was insufficient and had no attack ability, so they could only defend. Sun CE lost his temper in Shouchun city. "Bofu, it''s already like this. It''s irreparable. We''d better go back to Changsha as soon as possible. Someone must take charge of the overall situation." Zhou Yu advised. Sun CE was in a bad mood. As soon as he was advised by Zhou Yu, he slowly calmed down. "Jingzhou must be solved, otherwise we will only be attacked on both sides. What can Gongjin do?" Sun CE concluded that they would be attacked because of the threat of Jingzhou, otherwise they could have more troops in the Poyang Lake area, and he and Zhou Yu would have at least one person in the area. If not, they may not be lost. If this is still the case in the future, they will still face the situation of being attacked on both sides. After some analysis, if sun CE wants to solve this problem, he has to solve Jingzhou. Today''s Jingzhou is dominated by Cai Mao. Cai Mao controls more and more places, and his strength is also increasing. Now Cai Mao is still training the army. He has recruited more than 300000 troops. With the water army, most of the troops in Jingzhou are under his control. After a moment''s silence, Zhou Yu said, "if you don''t get rid of CAI Mao, Jingzhou will be the only city in the world. When he continues to expand, I''m afraid he will begin to expand." If Cai Mao expanded, it would be a disaster for sun CE. "It''s a pity that Liu Biao is also a mortal enemy to us. With the death of my father, there is absolutely no possibility of mutual trust between us." Sun CE said. If you want to get rid of CAI Mao, only Liu Biao is possible in Jingzhou. "Liu Bei has been very active recently." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE shook his head, then said: "Liu Bei has hundreds of soldiers and horses in his hands, plus two generals, what can he do?" Although Liu Biao has been in Jingzhou for a long time and has won over a group of people, so what? The whole Jingzhou has no voice. "If he takes Liu Biao''s power, it can be used." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE was puzzled. Could Liu Bei have this ability? "It''s up to people, Bofu. We have to operate it. If we can''t, it will arouse the contradiction between Liu Biao and Cai Mao." Zhou Yu said. Chapter 964 On the Yangzhou side, sun CE left a lot of soldiers, and could only go back to Changsha. Here his troops are insufficient. Unless he unites with Cao Cao, he has no strength to attack. However, it is impossible to unite with Cao Cao. In this way, sun CE can only go back. After going back, sun CE sent someone to contact Liu Bei secretly. Today''s Liu Biao is in a worse state than in history. He was frightened by Zhang Yu and angry by Cai Mao for many times, so now he is in poor health. He was trapped in Xiangyang and a few places around him, with a force of about 300000. However, they did not develop much, while Cai Mao developed rapidly. The places controlled by Liu Biao are losing rapidly. If it wasn''t for Cai Mao''s lack of talent, I''m afraid he would replace all the officials, one place at a time, as Zhang Yu proposed. Cai Mao''s strategy is to take a place and replace all the officials. This requires a large number of talents. He had to, because Liu Biao had been here for so long, and secretly did not know how many people were loyal to him, so Cai Mao could only do so. Liu Biao is now in such a situation that many people have other thoughts. Those who are still following Liu Biao now must be Liu Biao''s irons. Some of them are not irons. They are not bets on both sides, or they have already been subordinated to Cai Mao. Of course, there are many aristocratic families who are aloof and can remain neutral. Liu Bei came to Jingzhou naturally with his careful thinking. First, there is no place for him in other places. Second, he wants to earn some capital. Now his chance comes, because many people think Liu Biao is going to die. Liu Biao is dead, but his two sons are rubbish. It''s definitely not Cai Mao''s opponent. The eldest son must not be in the upper position, otherwise he will be killed by Cai Mao, and then let the second son be in the upper position. If the second son is in the upper position, the second son is Cai Mao''s nephew. At that time, Cai Mao will also find an opportunity to take control. Liu Biao''s two sons are not good. Liu Bei called together several of his confidants. Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, Jian Yong. "Jingzhou aristocratic family intends to let me take the post of governor of Jingzhou instead of being stolen by Cai Mao. What suggestions do you have?" Liu Bei said. As soon as Liu Bei finished, Zhang Fei said, "brother, what are you waiting for? Liu Jingsheng is a waste. He can let Cai Mao seize power." Guan Yu smoothed his beard and said, "the family will take refuge in us, but how can the army be controlled? If you can''t control the army, it''s useless. " Jian Yong said: "Lord, what the second general said is that we have to ensure that we can control the army. Although these aristocratic families can control part of the army, they certainly can''t control all the army." After pondering for a long time, Liu Bei said, "this must be done. This is our last chance." After Liu Bei decided, he went to Pang Tong, who was willing to give him advice. Liu Bei''s change Zhang Yu received news a few days later. "Do you want to fight Liu Bei or not?" "Well, if he''s lucky enough to become a major event, he''ll also give Cai Mao some trouble. Cai Mao''s ambition will become bigger and bigger." After the war with sun CE, there was a situation of shipping along the Yangtze River. Sun CE temporarily cut off shipping and did not know whether it would be liberalized in the future. Zhang Yu estimates that sun CE dare not blockade the Yangtze River all the time, otherwise Zhang Yu and Cai Mao will attack him jointly. Sun CE is also most afraid of this, when he will be very dangerous, so he wants to do things in Jingzhou. Zhang Yu no matter what will happen in Jingzhou. He handed over his army to several generals in Bohai County, and then went back to Peiping by himself. "The road building army of our king can be set up. When can we start to build the road?" Zhang Yu called a cabinet meeting and asked. Several members of the cabinet, Tian Feng, are mainly responsible for road construction. So Tian Feng came out to report and said, "the route survey and the formation of the people and horses are carried out simultaneously. We will share the work with the counties along the road. With the help of officials at all levels, it has begun to take shape and will be formed soon, but the route survey has not been fully investigated." "This is a long-term plan, which may affect the pattern of thousands of years. We must pay attention to it, and this road will go down in history forever." The South North artery is absolutely an epoch-making event. Zhang Yu tried to fix it in the most economical way. It would be very expensive to build such a long motorway. However, even so, Zhang Yu has to do it. It''s easy to solve the problem of grain. We have already paid 100 million yuan for the transfer of grain from various warehouses. After that, the cost of tools and materials is also huge. Zhang Yu has asked Anyuan to organize some people to repair roads in fusangna. They don''t need any money. They have to be fed. "Well, you just build roads. If there are any problems in the middle, the cabinet can solve them. If it can''t, leave them to me." If we can collect tolls now, as later generations have done, it will be much faster to build. At least Zhang Yu dares to invest a lot. However, in this era, the collection of tolls is not good, but it will cause great problems. At this cabinet meeting, Zhang Yu''s focus is still on establishing more than a dozen departments, which are not so good. Now, at the state level, the Department has been set up, and the staffing is enough, but at the county level, the development is not so fast. All sorts of things, everyone in the cabinet is very busy. Zhang Yu has called a group of people as assistant members of the cabinet, such as Zhuge Liang and others, to let them learn directly in the center, which will help their growth. When they study for a period of time and wait for the Department to be established, Zhang Yu also wants some of them to take the lead in the following counties and counties, cultivate them for a few years and develop slowly. This is the way to train successors. Zhang Yu treats a group of graduate students as successors. After the war, Zhang Yu mainly developed his territory, and the army only expanded on a small scale. When they are finished, the war will break out again. After half a year''s work, Zhang Yu''s structure is complete, and the whole political system is more reasonable. In the past six months, there has been no great war among the vassals. A lot has happened in the past six months. Zhang Yu continued to transport population to South Africa, and South Africa also dug some gold mines back. Although not many, there was at least a little supplement. The relationship with India is more and more delicate. They began to repel Zhang Yu at home, but they still maintained close trade. There is more and more trade with India. In the west, with the help of Ma Yunlu, Zhang Yu finally had a caravan and started a direct contact with the Roman Empire. This is a major event. The opening of the land silk road may be accompanied by blood in the future. But now it''s very good. In order to know more about each other, both sides will maintain friendly trade. When the conditions of the East and the West are ripe, war will naturally break out. Chapter 965 Half a year''s truce, and then to the autumn, this year''s autumn has been very cold, perhaps a difficult winter. Zhang Yu received several good news one after another. In Fusang, there was stable production, and a lot of silver was produced, which was sent to xinpeiping and then made into silver coins. In the area controlled by Zhang Yu, silver coins were used not only by merchants but also by ordinary people. Few people can afford to use silver coins, but gradually some people are using them, and more and more people will use them. The silk ceramic industry in the South developed rapidly, making the whole south very rich. Zhang Yu''s road construction army also began to move, divided into more than ten sections and began to repair at the same time. This time, Zhang Yu recruited 200000 laborers from Fusang. They only need to give Fusang''s family a small sum of money. These workers will not be abused, but they will not be treated very well. The sea trade makes Zhang Yu rich, and he can do a lot of things with money. The money from the treasure of Huangjin was spent by Zhang Yu in less than a year, but he did a lot of great things. Half a year later, Zhang Yu''s army had already recovered. It was only the heavy cavalry that could recover enough people, and his combat power had not been fully improved. It''s the autumn of 203. It''s not very cold in Jingzhou. In recent days, Liu Bei has had many guests. Many aristocratic families have made advances to Liu Bei, either expressed their attitude or given him valuable gifts. Liu Bei sent another group of people away. "Lord, Liu Jingzhou is not well. I heard that he was in a coma recently." Jianyong said. Liu Bei was secretly moved, but his face was still. After a while, Liu Bei said, "it''s not easy for Liu Jingzhou to be trapped in Xiangyang. Cai Mao dares to commit crimes below." Jian Yong understood Liu Bei''s meaning and wanted to replace Liu Biao, but he never expressed his true attitude. When they arrived in the room, Liu Bei drank some water and said, "have you recorded the list of recent visits? Choose some important ones for me. I''ll pay a return visit in two days to thank them." The follow-up visit is true, and the thanks are too false. Liu Bei wanted to try again. This time Liu Biao suddenly became seriously ill, and all these people came together. Before Liu Bei was sure of their true attitude, he didn''t make a statement for a while. "Can you straighten out their relationship?" Liu Bei said to Jian Yong. He asked Jian Yong to record the relationship between these aristocratic families in detail, and then he wanted to find out their relationship with the Xiangyang army. At this time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei came in from the outside. Although it was autumn, they were still sweating. "The brothers worked hard." When Liu Bei saw them coming in, he poured water for them. Zhang Fei grabs the big bowl and drinks it. "Big brother, the 3000 newly recruited soldiers are well trained and ready to fight at any time." Zhang Fei said aloud. On one side, Guan Yu kept quiet. Although the troops they trained were good, they had less than 5000 troops. What Liu Bei thought was the power of Jingzhou. "Prepare some gifts for me. In two days, I''ll go to see Liu Jingzhou first." Liu Bei said. After drinking water, Guan Yu sat down and said, "big brother, although we have few troops, we are easy to control. We can still play a big role in critical times." Liu Bei nodded, which is his most comforting. Now he is squatting in the county next to Xiangyang. Once he has the chance, he can still lead the troops into Xiangyang. "Liu Jingzhou is just a symbol. If he''s here, the aristocratic families will still serve him as the master. If he can''t be the master, the herdsman of Jingzhou will no longer be his son." Pang Tong analyzed things so clearly that Liu Bei was moved. "If I want to take charge of Jingzhou and defend my Liu family, what should I do?" Liu Bei asked. Pang Tong laughs. Liu Bei finally dares to show his ambition. "It''s not difficult to control Xiangyang City. As long as Liu Biao comes to the end, if Xuande wants to stand up, it''s not difficult to operate. What''s difficult is how to keep Xiangyang." Pang Tong understood that once Jingzhou was changed, Cai Mao would have no scruples and would send troops to attack Xiangyang and unify Jingzhou. Therefore, the most important thing now is how to defend Xiangyang. "Sir, teach me." Liu Bei said. "If you want to contain Cai Mao, only sun CE." Sun CE! Liu Bei talks about it, but he doesn''t understand how to make use of sun CE. In sun CE''s opinion, Liu Bei must be a small man. Liu Bei knows himself. "If Xuande can win Xiangyang, it''s not difficult to send an emissary to persuade sun CE to attack Jingzhou and buy Xuande time." Liu Bei thought deeply and made a decision in his heart. Liu Bei said goodbye to Pang Tong. After he went back, Liu Bei became very active and was active in Xiangyang. He visited several influential families in succession and got a lot of information from them. These aristocratic families have indeed controlled Xiangyang. Liu Biao can''t be in charge gradually, and he didn''t let his two sons be in charge. After a few days of activities, Liu Bei gained a lot and had been hinted by several aristocratic families. Once Liu Biao had an accident, they would support Liu Bei. But they are also very clear that as long as Liu Biao is there, then Liu Bei will never have a chance. If Liu Biao is there, then Xiangyang is under their control, and Cai Mao dare not invade. But if Liu Biao is not there, there needs to be someone who can resist Cai Mao. Liu Biao''s son is not good, and there is no one in Xiangyang. The only possibility is Liu Bei. Chapter 966 Liu Biao didn''t know Liu Bei''s behavior. In history, it was because Liu Bei was too active and made friends with Jingzhou''s aristocratic family. Then Liu Biao found out that Liu Biao wanted to kill Liu Bei, and Liu Bei fled. But this time, Liu Biao''s body is too weak. In addition, all the people hide Liu Biao from him. They have been secretly training Liu Bei, so that Liu Bei can succeed smoothly. At this time Liu Biao did not know that he had been elevated. Just wait for Liu Biao to return to the underground. Recently, Liu Bei is in a good mood. He has recruited a group of staff. Although the number is small, he finally has his own team. Liu Bei always wanted to set up his own team. But he didn''t know that one of his more than a dozen staff members was the nail that Zhang Yu had planted in his early years. That day, Fu Xun went to the teahouse to drink tea, and everything was normal. When I paid the bill after drinking, I had a note in my hand. The note slipped into the shopkeeper''s hand and then left. Fu Xun is one of Liu Bei''s most trusted staff, who often leaves some chores to him. The shopkeeper didn''t open the note. He often received it, and didn''t feel strange. Put the note in the mezzanine of the counter and go on. About half an hour or so, everything is very calm, the shopkeeper called a small two to clean up, and then small two secretly to take the note to the back. If someone stares at them, their movements are so hidden that they are hard to develop. This teahouse is secretly opened in Jiangdong. It''s very convenient to pass information here. Non urgent information can be handled in this way, and there is enough time to send it out. The second child gives the information to the accountant in the backyard, and the accountant arranges for the information to be passed on. A few days later, Zhang Yu received intelligence. "I''m afraid Liu Bei is going to be a success." In Qingzhou check road building things, Zhang Yu in the roadside directly from the intelligence. Liu Bei''s activities fall into Zhang Yu''s eyes, but Zhang Yu has no action. "Liu Bei will rise after all, so let''s rise." At this time, Zhang Yu''s strength did not worry about Liu Bei''s influence on him. This historical time and space of Liu Bei has been castrated by Zhang Yu. Without the support of MI family, even Zhuge Liang and Zhao Yun are not around him. Zhang Yu knew that Liu Bei was trying to seize Liu Biao''s position, and he was too lazy to pay attention to it. He continued to pay attention to what he cared about. Zhang Yu is more concerned about the situation of Cao Cao. After the last war, Cao ang handed over Yecheng to Cao Ren, and he went back to Xuchang. After going back, Cao ang reported the war to Cao Cao in detail. After a detailed evaluation of the combat power, Cao ang explained to Cao Cao that Zhang Yu''s young general broke out on that day, causing a very serious blow to their army. "Father, Zhang Yu has set up a military academy since a few years ago, but few people have paid attention to it." "When this military academy was established, it was to train grass-roots officers such as centurions and thousand commanders. The number of officers was not large. Each period may be 300 or 400, or even less. But in the past six months, we have strengthened our intelligence work and found that this military academy is not so simple." Cao Cao listened carefully, and he also understood the course of the war. Whether from the perspective of soldiers or other generals'' later narration, the young generals in Zhang Yu''s army were really eye-catching. Cao Cao is drinking tea. Now he likes tea very much, which can make him more sober. He took a sip, warmed up, and then said, "good. Go on." Cao ang then said: "this chapter focuses on training a group of young generals, many of whom are from Jiangdong University. If they join the army, they must go to this military academy for training for two years. After that, they are generally able to take the position of commander in chief. After training in the army, they grow up quickly, and many of them have already led a single army." "In that war, more than a dozen young generals constantly attacked us, causing us great casualties." "According to our secret investigation, the number of such young generals may be more than ten or twenty every year, and now there are more than 100 in the army. These people Zhang Yu has gradually entrusted important tasks, and now they have become middle-level generals." Cao Cao nodded, then sighed and said, "this is what Zhang Yu is afraid of. Even the generals in the army are willing to use the students from higher education." There is no doubt that the scholars of this era are high-level talents. The key is that Zhang Yu let them go from Centurion to better Centurion. The probability of death of these officers is very high. It''s very high indeed. The death rate of these seed officers trained by Zhang Yu is not low, and more than one third of them died in the war. However, to stay and grow up will undoubtedly have a bright future and may become the cornerstone of the military in the future. Cao Cao also understood this truth, but most of his scholars came from aristocratic families. They looked down upon soldiers and naturally would not serve in the army. In this way, Cao Cao can not choose much. "Father, we also have to reform in the army. This grass-roots officer has a great influence on an army. Zhang Yu has been trained in batches for several months, and many officers have been trained. These officers are here, and it''s easy for them to expand the army. " Cao Cao nodded and agreed, "OK, you stay in Xuchang and grasp this matter." After thinking about it, Cao Cao said, "we should also help train tiger and leopard riders and rebuild them so as to form combat power as soon as possible." For hubaoqi, Cao Cao was very sad. With so many people killed in the war, it was too expensive to rebuild it. Cao Cao is not as good at making money as Zhang Yu, which makes him feel that money is often a big deficit. If you don''t have money, you can find aristocratic families to support you. However, the price of these aristocratic families is not low, and they need to pay from other places. Cao Cao did not like this, but he had no choice. Cao Cao has made great efforts to grasp the economy, and Xun Yu has almost devoted himself to helping Cao Cao grasp the economy and grasp the grain and grass. Although there are some effects, there is still a lack of them. Cao ang left after the report, but Cao Cao fell into deep thinking. Now it seems that he has the advantage, because he can concentrate hundreds of thousands of troops, but Zhang Yu can''t. It''s hard for Zhang Yu to concentrate 500000 troops. If we concentrate 500000 yuan, there will be many loopholes in Xuzhou and Qingzhou. "Overseas, do you really have so much wealth?" Cao Cao knows that many of Zhang Yu''s wealth comes from overseas, but all the coastal areas are controlled by Zhang Yu, and his hot eyes are useless. As for wanting to fight to Qingzhou or Xuzhou to grab the coast, Cao Cao thinks that he thinks too much. Maybe they can get it, but none of them can go to sea. "Maybe it''s up to the king to launch a decisive battle. We can''t let Zhang Yu lead us by the nose." Cao Cao looked at the map on the wall and said. Chapter 967 Cao Cao is a hero who likes to take the initiative. He has been restrained by Zhang Yu for many times. This time, he has planned to take the initiative. Cao Cao studied the map and began to write and draw on it. After thinking about it all night, Cao Cao went to rest very late. With mature ideas, Cao Cao called Cheng Yu, Xun Yu and man Pang. "Now that our troops are strong, we can concentrate our superior forces. I plan to continue to attack Jizhou and wipe out the yuan family in Jizhou. Now the yuan army has been recovering and recruiting troops. We can''t give them too much time, otherwise we will pay a big price in the future." Cao Cao had made up his mind in his tone. After thinking for a while, man Pang said, "my Lord, the yuan Group has recovered a little after cultivation, and it can''t fight down very quickly. If Zhang Yu drags his feet at this time, there will be unexpected situations. My subordinates think that sun CE should cooperate in Jiangdong." Cao Cao thought for a while and asked sun CE to cooperate. That''s to give advantage. Sun CE didn''t want the other party to cooperate. "We can''t help sun CE recapture the Poyang Lake area. I''m afraid we can''t afford what they want." Said Cao Cao. Cheng Yu said, "my Lord, it''s impossible to ask sun CE to cooperate with us. They may not want to see us develop. It is absolutely what sun CE wants to see for the three parties to maintain a balance. " "But there must be a lot of problems inside sun CE. Why don''t we send someone to talk about it? It''s autumn now. We''re not prepared enough. We won''t fight until after the spring of next year." Cao Cao nodded silently, playing with the teacup. Then he took a sip of tea and said: "whether sun CE can cooperate or not, this war will be fought. Our total territory is equivalent to three states, but Zhang Yuming has only four states. With a large number of overseas regions, we will be left behind sooner or later." The contrast of strength is very obvious. In the territory, Zhang Yu already has enough advantages. Considering the territory, Zhang Yu''s territory is already larger than theirs, the population is larger than theirs, and the talents will soon surpass them. After all, if Zhang Yu''s power can be integrated, he will be far away from them in the future. Seeing that Cao Cao has made such a great determination, they can only provide Cao Cao with plans and suggestions. Xun Yu said: "Lord, it''s obviously impossible for us to support the war of five or six hundred thousand troops with our current money and grain. We still have half a year to prepare and the autumn harvest is also in progress, but the gap will be large." Xun Yu was a good hand in governing internal affairs, but he could not produce a lot of money and food out of thin air. "Any suggestions?" Cao Cao frowned and asked. Xun Yu said: "it is no longer appropriate to raise money from the aristocratic family. Otherwise, they will definitely ask the eldest son to give up training civilian talents. They will also create difficulties in many ways, but they can raise money from other aspects." Cao Cao was silent, drinking tea, waiting for Xun''s answer. Xun Yu was silent for a long time before he said: "the conventional means is to collect taxes in advance, and to collect taxes in advance next year. This will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among the people, but it can still be accepted. The unconventional way is to seize some people''s property." It''s hard for Xun Jian to put forward some unconventional methods, but it''s obviously impossible for him to put forward more excessive methods. After thinking for a while, Cao Cao said, "it''s a good way to tax in advance, but it will certainly arouse the enemy''s vigilance. According to Zhang Yu''s vigilance, I''m afraid we will guess our purpose. Is there any way to make Zhang Yu less concerned?" People are in trouble again. They should prepare in advance and definitely collect money in advance, otherwise nothing can be done. However, if Zhang Yu and the yuan family make preparations in advance. But Cheng Yu said: "today, with the grand strategy, we can no longer cheat our opponents. No matter who it is, we can only cheat them tactically. We are ready to increase our forces. This is normal practice, as long as we can cheat our opponents tactically." "Even if the time, strength and scale of the attack can make the enemy make wrong judgments, so, Lord, we should make preparations now, regardless of what Zhang Yu and Yuan Jia will think." Cheng Yu''s analysis made Cao Cao suddenly open up, so he said, "well, Xun Yu, you are ready to tax as soon as possible." The reason why Zhang Yu can raise taxes is that his tax rate is not very high, and the territory he controls is rich, so the impact of tax increase is not very great. However, Cao Cao''s original tax rate was much higher, so they could not continue to raise taxes. Instead of raising taxes, they used the method of levying taxes in advance. This kind of practice will certainly cause the people''s dissatisfaction, but Cao Cao did not exercise any tyranny, and occasionally raising taxes once or twice will not cause any trouble. After Cao Cao''s decision, he asked Xun Jian to go down to prepare first. After Xun Yu left, Cao Cao said, "Xun Yu is too upright. There are many unconventional ways. What can we do?" Man Pang said: "Lord, some families with half hearted can beat and release the wind of liquidation. Some people will cooperate." This is blackmail. There are soldiers in hand. Blackmail a few aristocratic families. It''s nothing. Cao Cao agreed immediately. Then Cao Cao said, "there is a lot of wealth buried underground. At the beginning, Dong Zhuo dug up hundreds of millions of family assets. We might as well learn from them." Cheng Yu and man Pang look at each other for a while, then speechless, Cao Cao is going to steal the tomb. If Zhang Yu knew this, it would be no surprise. Cao Cao was the commander of the school, who specially sent troops to steal tombs. Cao Cao has planned to fight a big war and needs a lot of money. Cheng Yu and man Pang have no objection to it. Anyway, Cao Cao does not dare to steal their family. Even Cao Cao, who has a master now, will not move. Otherwise, if they dig their ancestral graves, the aristocratic family will not all take revenge on him and turn to the enemy one after another. Cheng Yu also proposes to secretly borrow money from some well connected aristocratic families, and even develop some cities like Zhang Yu to sell them to aristocratic families. After that, when they went to war, Cao Cao should fight against the local aristocratic families, collect and scrape their wealth, and make up for his own deficit. Cao Cao didn''t dare to do this before, but now he can''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t move those families who support him. For other families, Cao Cao also plans to change his strategy and fight against them. After a long discussion, Cao Cao let them go back. Immediately, Cao Cao began a new round of preparation. At the beginning, Zhang Yu received the news and felt very normal, because he was also doing such things. He only increased the number of troops by tens of thousands, but the training of the militia went up to a higher level. At the same time, he also strengthened the second line defense forces. Most importantly, Zhang Yu trained Fusang''s army on a large scale and recruited 200000 soldiers directly. For this purpose, Zhang Yu directly reduced one third of the tribute to Fusang queen and asked her to agree to recruit Fusang people. Chapter 968 Zhang Yu has recruited 200000 troops to build roads in Fusang area, and has begun to play an important role in China. Now he is recruiting another 200000 troops. That''s 200000 troops. At first, Queen Fusang did not agree, but Zhang Yu directly asked Anyuan army to pull out for training and move in the direction of Queen Fusang. A few days later, Queen Fusang agreed. If he really doesn''t agree, Zhang Yu doesn''t mind changing the queen. Zhang Yu''s strong, let Fusang queen helpless, do not agree. Under the influence of Zhang Yu, Queen Fusang agreed to recruit 200000 soldiers. 200000 troops are directly trained on Kyushu Island. For this reason, Zhang Yu also asked people to specially build weapons and equipment suitable for them. After all, Fusang people are too short to be equipped with suitable weapons. In this way, there are hundreds of thousands more young women in Fusang, and Zhang Yu can immigrate to a small part of the country. Many people are willing to go. Zhang Yu began to receive taxes from Cao Cao, so he didn''t pay special attention when training his troops. This is normal content, but soon, the intelligence department sent several pieces of intelligence, several pieces of intelligence analysis together, Zhang Yu saw the difference. In Qingzhou, Zhang Yu sent a letter to the cabinet, asking them to pay attention to it. He did not plan to go to Xuzhou, but went back after checking Qingzhou. The roads in Qingzhou are fairly well built. There are 10000 or 20000 people in a certain distance. The militia help maintain order. The militia pay twice as much as the migrant workers. There are more than 600000 road construction troops, which are very large. If it was someone else who collected 600000 corvee, I don''t know how much trouble it would cause, but Zhang Yu won''t do it here. Given enough money, people are willing to work on the construction site. Zhang Yu insisted on several road construction sites in Qingzhou, but only found some minor problems. He didn''t find anything happened, such as maltreating workers and withholding their rations. After Zhang Yu arrived, he forced these workers to build a large number of toilets. It''s dangerous if there are so many people and infectious diseases. At the same time, Zhang Yu wants them to take a bath and wash clothes frequently. He would rather let them work less, but also develop these habits. At the same time, they were specially assigned several people to boil water, who had to drink boiled water. Zhang Yu has not set up a Ministry of health, otherwise he must ask the Ministry of health to send someone to take charge of this. Ten days after the inspection of Qingzhou, Zhang Yu returned to new Peiping. It''s not easy to walk all the way. If the road is built, it will be a hard and flat road about 100 meters wide from south to north, and the road connecting the main cities all the way. By that time, the speed will be much faster, and the army''s mobilization will be three or four times faster. On the way, Zhang Yu thought, "fix the road. When I save enough money, I''ll even build the canal." Building a canal is not easier than building roads, but the role of the North-South canal is no less than building roads. It is a grand canal that has influenced the later generations for more than 1000 years. Of course, Zhang Yu also knows that in the short term, don''t think about it. A few days later, Zhang Yu returned to the new Peiping city. A cabinet meeting will be held immediately. "My Lord, according to our investigation, Cao Cao did a lot of things, not only to raise taxes in advance, but also to send people to steal tombs, borrow money secretly and so on. Cao Cao must want to do something important," Guo Jia, chairman of the rotating Committee, said "Can the army be mobilized?" "The transfer is not big, it''s all normal transfer. Judging from this, there should be no big action in three months, but it''s cold in three months. According to the general situation, it''s estimated that it will take action after the Spring Festival." Guo Jia reported again. "What judgment do you have? Where will Cao Cao attack? " After a while of discussion, Xi Zhicai said: "Lord, we judge that Cao Cao is the most likely to attack Jizhou. Of course, he may also attack other directions, but the probability of attacking us is relatively small." Zhang Yu agrees with this judgment. It''s not good for him to fight with himself in the short term, and it can''t increase his strength, so it''s right not to fight with himself. It''s a good way to fight other places, occupy the territory, and then increase strength. Now what Cao Cao wants to do is to restrict Zhang Yu from acquiring new territory. "Well, since Cao Cao will not act in the short term, let''s study our countermeasures." In the end, everyone agreed that they should also appropriately expand their strength and set aside mobile troops to intervene at any time. Zhang Yu also agreed to order the cabinet to deal with several issues. "Zibu, you''d better go back to Jiangdong for the time being and take charge of the overall situation there, focusing on several aspects." "In Jiangdong, we will give you temporary and arbitrary power. At the same time, we will let the cabinet cooperate with you, mobilize resources, and develop the Poyang Lake area." After Zhang Zhao left Jiangdong and went north to form a cabinet, the development of Jiangdong''s affairs was slower. After all, with Zhang Zhao there, some orders can be issued and executed quickly. Now, when we go down from Peiping to Jiangdong, the implementation is naturally much slower. What''s more, no one pays attention to it all the time, and it''s not necessarily that they are lazy. With Zhang Zhao watching, no one can be lazy. Zhang Zhao nodded and agreed that now the cabinet is running normally, and it doesn''t matter if he leaves for a while. Zhang Yu looked at Chen Gong and said, "how is the establishment of Peking University? Now the scale of our primary colleges has been expanding, and so must our higher colleges. " "Lord, the college can be built in another month, but collecting books and hiring teachers are not so fast," Chen said It''s easy to collect books. It''s OK to spend more time, but it''s difficult if the teacher can''t do it. The most important thing for a school is a famous teacher. Only when there is a famous teacher first and then an apprentice can the college develop healthily. Good students, without good teachers to teach, will only waste in the end. Had it not been for this reason, Zhang Yu would have set up more colleges and trained more talents. "We need to transfer some talents from Jiangdong, but the most important thing is to find our own talents. We need to find talents from the whole China. We believe that someone will come to our treatment and reputation." "Direct public recruitment, at the same time warm-up, the college also recruit students from other places, only the sea to accept hundreds of rivers, in order to long-term development." Zhang Yu set the tone and began to recruit talents on a large scale. The focus of this meeting is on military deployment. In fact, it''s also the preparation of logistics. Zhang Yu mainly makes every place collect money as much as possible. Zhang Yu collected some money as much as possible from several States, overseas, and trade. He ordered the money from overseas to be transported back immediately. At the same time, the domestic government immediately began to prepare for war. If the money was not enough, the bank would put on the money first and pay it back when the money from overseas came back. Chapter 969 When necessary, Zhang Yu will be able to mobilize a lot of strength. Even if the bank secretly printed a lot of money in a short time, nothing would happen. Zhang Yu has the ability to return it in a short time, but there must be enough real gold and silver to circulate, otherwise it will cause chaos due to the shortage of gold, silver and copper coins in the market. At this time, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to do this. He uses all his money at one time and can last for more than ten days. After ten days, he has other money in. As a last resort, Zhang Yu rebuilt several production lines for making gold and silver coins, so that the workers could rush to work day and night to get the accumulated ore out as soon as possible. Cao Cao is preparing, Zhang Yu is also preparing, he appropriated a lot of money for military, other money is waiting for the next batch of money to fill up. Everything goes well. Zhang Yu often studies with Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai to judge Cao Cao''s next attack direction. "Lord, no matter where Cao Cao attacks next, we should take one or two places in Jizhou. If Cao Cao attacks in other directions, he has not experienced interference in Jizhou. If he attacks Jizhou, we should fight with him." Said Xi Zhicai. No matter where Cao Cao attacked, unless he attacked directly, Zhang Yu had a chance to occupy other places. If Cao Cao beat Jizhou from the south, he would beat Jizhou from the north. Looking at the map, Zhang Yu knew exactly where to fight next, so he asked, "you must work out a plan as soon as possible, how many troops you need, where to transfer them, and where to increase them." These too specific things, Zhang Yu has no need to do personally, to Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai. "The two of you are mainly responsible for the military action plan. We will discuss a result as soon as possible. I will ask Gu Yong to arrange the logistics preparation immediately." Zhang Yu will divide the cabinet again. He will be sent to Xuzhou to take charge of the reform of Xuzhou and promote several important arrangements. Let the cabinet take charge of specific affairs in person, which can greatly promote the progress of affairs. Qingzhou is relatively close to the new Peiping. You can pay attention to it at any time. There is no need to send someone specially to catch it. There are Zhang Zhao in Jiangdong and Ju in Xuzhou. The other five cabinet are in charge of other affairs in Peiping and preside over the normal operation of the cabinet. More than a dozen departments are operating closely around the cabinet, greatly promoting the progress of the overall affairs. A new round of development is in progress. Zhang Yu sent people to Qingzhou to sell the shops and real estate in the newly built city. These can be sold at a high price, and a lot of money will come soon. The county town of Qingzhou has been rebuilt for more than a year. Now it''s all built. The population can exceed one million. The shops here also have some single family yards, which is a hot sale. Zhang Yu introduced the form of auction and repeatedly got high prices. Zhang Yu also rented out a large number of shops on the two streets. These shops rented directly for five years, and the rent had to be paid once every five years, but they were still sold out quickly. When these Jiangdong consortia see this city, it''s like the whole city is full of fat. They''ve been watching it for a long time, but Zhang Yu hasn''t been in a hurry to open. He first asked the people to move in. There were more than 700000 people in the city. This huge population was a piece of fat meat. When the shops began to sell it, they immediately sold it at a high price. Those who participate in the construction of the city can get part of it free of charge, and share a large amount of benefits in the city, so that they can earn all their investment. These Jiangdong consortia now support Zhang Yu very much. It''s easy to make money with Zhang Yu. Of course, Zhang Yu will not refuse this practice. Taking back a lot of money, Zhang Yu can''t go on this time. One third of the money is spent on military affairs, and the other one-third can only be spent on the construction of overseas bases, especially the routes to Africa. On this route, I don''t know how many strongholds to build. Every base costs a lot of money. Zhang Yu can only build some important nodes first, and then slowly build others later. In this way, the remaining one-third of the money can only maintain the normal operation of the government. If you don''t have money to do things, it will develop slowly. Before the shop too open, to wait for a period of time to continue to toss. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao are nervously preparing for the next round of expansion. At this time, Cao Cao had completed the training and integration of Jizhou''s demobilized troops, which greatly increased the combat effectiveness. When Cao Cao and Zhang Yu prepared for each other, sun CE was not idle, and he appropriately expanded his forces. In addition, we are going to do something in Jingzhou. Liu Bei has secretly sent someone to contact sun CE. After sun CE talked with the visitors, the response was not great, but he called Zhou Yu. "Gongjin, Liu Bei is less than 5000 people. He also wants to replace Liu Biao?" Sun CE asked. Zhou Yu also found it very difficult. "Although Liu Biao is old, he used to be a dragon crossing the river. When he came to Jingzhou alone, he was able to control Jingzhou. It''s not without means. It''s not so easy for Liu Bei to succeed." Zhou Yu also agreed with sun CE. "Why not?" Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "this also provides us with a way to attack Cai Mao. It''s obviously impossible to rely on Liu Biao. He is old and has no enterprising spirit. He just wants to spend the rest of his life safely." "According to our plan, we will start next year, because at that time, Cao Cao and Zhang Yu are likely to start in other places, which is a good opportunity for us." "If Liu Biao can hang up ahead of time and come up with another person, Jingzhou''s balance will be broken immediately, and then we will have a chance." They are discussing if Liu Biao should be replaced, but although Liu Biao is seriously ill, he may not die immediately. "Shall we send someone to assassinate? It''s not easy. " Sun CE said. "Let''s make arrangements first. Anyway, Liu Biao can''t have an accident this year. We''re not ready yet." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE thought for a while and then decided. "OK, arrange people right away, frown and plan, arrange people first, don''t rush to start." The three princes of China are all preparing for the next year''s war. If sun CE wants to solve the situation of double attack, he must weaken or even kill Cai Mao. However, Cai Mao had hundreds of thousands of troops, and he had money. Cai Mao is not generally rich. He made a lot of money, but most of it didn''t have to be spent. It''s not as big as Zhang Yu''s stall. How much do you earn and how much do you spend. Several princes are accumulating their strength. The winter of this year is quite calm. After entering the winter, the north is relatively cold, Zhang Yu''s road construction army has stopped, only part of the south is still speeding up. Maybe it won''t take long to accumulate strength. When the people continue to have enough strength, and when the time is ripe, there will be another big war. Chapter 970 In spring, many places have driven the cold out by half. People spend from the cold, and began to slowly active. From Youzhou to Jiangdong, there is a large area where the garrison is training. Hundreds of thousands of troops are training, which is a very big operation. This spring training is a signal, a signal that war is about to start. Cao Cao''s troops were frequently mobilized. After Zhang Yu ended his relationship with his family, he began to appear in the cabinet more often. In the past, Zhang Yu did not come to the cabinet for three days, but now he must come every day. When Zhang Yu was stationed in Peiping, his family also took over and set up his harem behind the city Lord''s mansion. On that day, all the cabinet members were there, and Zhang Zhao and Ju Shu came back. "Well, everyone is here. Zibu will report the situation of Jiangdong first." Zhang Zhao began to report his work to the cabinet and Zhang Yu. He went to Guan Jiangdong''s business, which was relatively smooth. After all, a lot of things were handled by him before, so he was easy to start. Then there was the work report of Jushou, who also reported the situation of Xuzhou. It''s difficult for Xuzhou to carry out the work, mainly because it won later, and there are many defects in the staffing. Then came Chen Gong''s work report. "Gongtai, your responsibility is particularly heavy. Not only must the new Beiping academy start normal enrollment this year, but also the imperial examination this year should not be delayed because of other things." Zhang Yu said to Chen Gong. Chen Gong does have a lot of things, but he also has a lot of people under him. He controls things from a strategic height and personally takes charge of the promotion of things. In addition, Chen Gong intends to train his graduate students and let them be his own assistants. On the one hand, Chen Gong is busy, but the progress of various affairs is OK. "My Lord, the examination room is divided into three places: Wangcheng in Jiangdong, Linzi in Qingzhou, and Xuzhou. One of these two places is relatively close to each other, and Beiping city. The pressure of these three places is not so great, so we can separate the candidates." "The announcement has been issued, and the students have months to prepare." "In addition, the time for the first test has been arranged. The time for the first test is once a month, so that different places can have time." Last time there were too many examinees, so this time Zhang Yu added the first test. Only after the first test can they take part in the formal test. It took Zhang Yu three days to solve all the other issues. Then Zhang Yu said, "next, we''ll focus on the next war." "The army is ready to move, and the grain and grass have to keep up." Zhang Yu said. Guo Jia got up to report and said, "my Lord, we have prepared 500000 people in Youzhou. With 200000 Fusang troops, there is no problem in interfering with Cao Cao or attacking Jizhou." Guo Jia gave a detailed report on the army''s preparations, as well as many plans, and where to draw troops at the critical time. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "OK, let''s prepare the resolution of the meeting immediately." At the end of the five-day cabinet meeting, everyone was given a lot of tasks to arrange and supervise, which was very efficient. Zhang Yu is mainly in charge of the army. The four generals of northern Dianwei, taishici, Huang Zhong and Zhang Liao have already trained their troops on the front line. Once the war starts, they can rush to the battlefield immediately. Cao Cao felt that the pressure was particularly great. Zhang Yu''s hundreds of thousands of troops were on the border, and it was clear that they wanted to interfere in their own actions at any time. It seems that Cao Cao doesn''t have many choices at one time. Both sides are fighting. Cao Cao has been paying close attention to his own preparation, but he is a busy man. Unlike Zhang Yu, there are seven capable people in the cabinet to form an efficient group. Zhang Yu can spare time to take care of his wife and children. It has to be said that Zhang Yu''s care is in place. Zhen MI, Xiao Qiao and Xiao Qiao are also big bellied. When Cao Cao was ready, he called in some of his counsellors. "Everything is ready. Our goal this time is very clear. We will defeat the yuan family and occupy Jizhou." Said Cao Cao. In the past six months or so, Cao Cao has trained his troops, integrated hundreds of thousands of troops, and greatly increased his fighting capacity. "The army began to move and attack a month later. We can''t wait any longer." Cao Cao really can''t afford to delay. The yuan family still has one and a half States, half Jizhou, and one Bingzhou. If they are given time, they will be able to equip hundreds of thousands of troops. And there is Zhang Yu there. It''s very troublesome not to solve the yuan family. "Lord, we are really ready. Zhang Yu may have noticed that we are ready. We must stop Zhang Yu and take down the yuan family at the same time. Our subordinates suggest that we send someone to guard Yecheng and give up the northern part of Jizhou to Zhang Yu. Let''s move quickly from the south." Man Pang suggested. Cao Cao nodded, then glanced around and continued to ask, "what''s the specific way?" Cheng Yu stood up and said, "Lord, we march together in three directions, from Shangdang County, Guangping county to the northwest. Shangdang county is divided into two units, occupying the other surrounding areas." This is a very bold idea. Shangdang county is already the place of Bingzhou. They attacked Bingzhou and Jizhou at the same time. Most of Cao Cao''s troops will go out. This time, Cao Cao prepared 850000 troops. He added up more than 140 troops. It is very safe to defend a few directions, a whole territory, and put hundreds of thousands of troops. "Well, immediately mobilize the army, mobilize the grain and grass, and transport the grain and grass to the front line first." Said Cao Cao. "In addition, Cao Ren was ordered to step up his defense, strengthen the city''s defense immediately, and hoard grain and grass. Ye city must be prepared according to the standard of being besieged for two years." The siege will not be broken in two years. How much food and grass must be prepared. But that''s how Cao Cao was prepared. With Yecheng, he could control a large area, and his action would be guaranteed. Cao Cao began to mobilize troops and food and grass, which could not hide from others. His action was too big to hide. A few days later, Zhang Yu received information and immediately held a cabinet meeting. "Cao Cao''s goal has been determined to be Jizhou. Although there are hundreds of thousands of troops in Jizhou, many of them have been recruited for more than half a year. Some veterans were recruited in a hurry before, and their combat effectiveness is not strong." "Jizhou has no famous generals or a large number of veterans, and its quality is not high enough to stop Cao Cao." "Our goal is also Jizhou, of which the northern Anping County, Zhongshan County and Changshan County are our goals. As for Yanmenguan County, depending on the specific situation, our army may not be able to spread out the shops like that." Zhang Yu said his general goal once again, and asked them to make a detailed plan for the rest. Zhang Yu''s army is not enough. Many troops are needed to defend these places. I''m afraid Cao Cao and his colleagues understand this, so they choose to attack and divide Jizhou equally with Zhang Yu. In the end, they will occupy more places. Chapter 971 As time went by, it was still a little cold in March in China, and Cao Cao''s army had been deployed. Cao Cao has mobilized his troops. Several generals and counselors were also sent out by him. At this time, Cao Cao hesitated whether to let Cao ang lead his troops to fight or let Cao ang guard Xuchang. Cao ang is his successor, there is no problem, Cao ang is very capable, is the most suitable successor, now Cao ang has shared a lot of Cao Cao''s affairs. Cao Cao doesn''t know how to decide. Both are good. Call Xun Yu and Cheng Yu. "Two gentlemen, do you want my son to lead the army or guard Xuchang?" Asked Cao Cao. They have no scruples, because Cao ang has been appointed the son of the world, and there will be no fight. Cheng Yu said: "Lord, you know Zhang Yu better, and your identity is equal. My subordinates judge that Zhang Yu will go to battle, but you can go there in person. You can decide what you want." Xun Yu immediately retorted: "Lord, if you take charge of Xuchang, you will naturally be able to frighten the small night, and the information of all parties can be handled in time. Some of your subordinates are easier to handle." Cao Cao was a little annoyed. It was good to stay or not. What the two counsellors said was right. Cao Cao did not continue to ask, and then said: "you go back first, let the king think about it." "I''m going to fight for Yuan''s territory. I''m going to fight for Yuan''s territory myself." Cao Cao secretly decided to say. Cao Cao had a purpose to let Cao ang stay. There are still many unfinished reforms that Cao ang presided over. Let Cao ang continue. Cao Ang''s military contributions and internal affairs are all there, and his future status will not be threatened. Cao Cao decided to call Cao ang to explain. It takes six days for this explanation and arrangement. Suddenly Cao Cao thought, if it is Zhang Yu, how many days does it take for him to arrange the work of the cabinet? In fact, it will take so many days or even longer for Zhang Yu to arrange, because only he can understand many ideas. However, even if he has been away for a long time and something difficult happens, he believes that the cabinet can handle it well. A few days later, Cao Cao set out with tens of thousands of troops, and the other armies had been arranged. Zhang Yu has also finished the layout. Now he is waiting for Cao Cao to attack first to attract yuan''s firepower, and then he will attack himself. At the front line, Zhang Yu is with his army, sitting in front of the camp and watching the army drill. "Lord, what are you waiting for? The army will push it directly. My subordinates promise that they will bring down the three counties in three months." Said dianway aloud. Dian Wei is a militant. He wanted to fight for a long time. Zhang Yu ignored Dianwei and looked at the sun. The sun was not very high and it was a little cold. "Train the soldiers well and let the South fight hot first." Zhang Yu said. The places in the south are more important. When Cao Cao deployed his troops, the yuan family had focused on defense. Zhang Yu didn''t begin to decorate until more than ten days after Cao Jun began to decorate. At this time, Yuan Jun had already been mobilized, and it was difficult to mobilize him again. Zhang Yu also had fewer troops in the north. In fact, it doesn''t have to be too much. When they fight down and no one else grabs them, the rear army will come to take over. At this time, Zhang Yu deployed more than 200000 troops on the front line, and Fusang''s army also went to Youzhou, and had to rest for two days before starting. It was a little cold in March, but it was hot outside the camp, and the soldiers worked hard. Dian Wei has some leisure, because most of Zhang Yu gives the training task to the young generals. Dian Wei is talking beside Zhang Yu all the time. He wants to kill him earlier, or he will be suffocated. Riding a fast horse, he broke into the military camp, jumped off the horse and ran over after 200 meters away from Zhang Yu. After Dian Wei found out, he stood next to Zhang Yu, tiger eyes staring at the soldier. Although the other party is unlikely to be the assassin of the place, Zhang Yu''s safety is of great importance and cannot be neglected at all. Zhang Yu stood up. "Newspaper, Lord, Cao Cao has launched troops and horses two days ago to fight yuan Jun." The soldier reported. Zhang Yu asks the bodyguard to take over the detailed information. Dian Wei is very happy and wants to see the information together, but it doesn''t conform to the rules. "Good." After reading the information, Zhang Yu said, "investigate the situation of Yuan Jun immediately. The soldiers have half day training and half day rest." It''s going to fight in the south, and it''s going to move in the north. But don''t worry. Let Cao Cao fight for a while to attract fire. In a place not far from Yecheng, taishici and a troop were also active all the time. He often sent small teams of soldiers and horses to enter the vicinity of Yecheng. Although there was no attack, Cao Jun did not dare to ignore it. The two armies must contain each other and pull each other''s hind legs. In Jingzhou, sun CE has sent many people into Xiangyang City, but there is no chance to get close to the target. They secretly bribed the people in the Prefecture through the unknown relationship, but they still had no chance to get close to the target. It''s not so easy to get close to Liu Biao. Sun CE is active, while Liu Bei''s confidence may be expanding too fast. Recently, activities are too frequent, which has attracted Liu Biao''s attention. In particular, someone told Liu Biao that Liu Bei secretly increased his troops. Liu Biao was angry at that time. This is not bullying him. But Liu Biao didn''t do it immediately, and his health was not very good at this time. He began to mobilize his confidants to prepare his army. After a few days, Liu Biao was a little better, so he ordered someone to call Liu Bei. "Lord, Lord, big things are not good." Jian Yong received a secret letter sent to Liu Bei and rushed in. Liu Bei is in the room, imagining the days after he seizes power. The voice of Jian Yong interrupts Liu Bei''s fantasy. Liu Bei was cold for a while, then he lowered his face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that Liu Biao wants to fight the Lord." Liu Bei''s head exploded. No matter how Liu Biao was, there were 300000 troops in his hand. And he, with 5000 troops, knows the result without thinking about it. Liu Bei is in a hurry to turn around and ask people to call Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Liu Bei became the candidate of the leader of Jingzhou. Naturally, some people didn''t want to let him have an accident, and Liu Biao''s action soon couldn''t be concealed. When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei come over, Liu Bei tells them that they have no choice. Even Zhang Fei doesn''t dare to shout to kill Liu Biao. Liu Biao is ready. How can they kill 5000 people. Liu Bei was at a loss when Pang Tong came to find him. "Shiyuan, teach me. I''m afraid I have to run for my life this time." Liu Bei cried. Needless to say, if Liu Biao wanted to fight, he would have to run for his life. Chapter 972 Liu Bei was completely flustered. He had no idea but to run away. What else could he do but run away? Pang Tong said: "Xuande Gong can go away naturally, and Liu Biao will not pursue him. But Jingzhou will not be with you as soon as you go. If you want to rise, it will be very difficult." Liu Bei calmed down a little, and then said, "please teach me." "If you have a dangerous move, fight for your life." Pang Tong said. At this moment, Liu Bei hesitated. He cherished his life and didn''t want to take too much risk. Pang Tong was disappointed to see him hesitating. However, Pang Tong did not become an official, and he was not under Liu Bei''s command. He was disappointed, so he didn''t have to think too much. Liu Bei thought for a long time before he said, "Shiyuan, what should I do?" Pang Tong said: "while there is still half a day, you can find people who are willing to cooperate with your family and kill them." Liu Bei hesitated even more this time. Killing him was treason. He has always claimed to be the royal family of the Han Dynasty, and finally the royal family. Liu Biao''s status is so much higher than him, and he is the authentic Han family. "Xuande Gong, now all the princes have no face. Zhang Yu can do everything, even Cao Cao is king. The role of the son of heaven has been weakened to a point where there is not much effect. That''s why Cao Cao dares to be king. How much effect can your han clan have? " By Pang Tong, Liu Bei also made up his mind. "OK, I''ll ask Shiyuan to help me again." Liu Bei said solemnly. After several people sat down, Pang Tong thought for a while and said, "you immediately give up two letters, send someone to those aristocratic families, and send someone to intercede with Liu Biao." Why the two letters of suspension are naturally double insurance, and the effect will be better if more people intercede for him. "Second, you immediately ask someone to intercede with you and say that you are guilty. At that time, take two generals and carry weapons." "Third, and most importantly, if someone cooperates with you, controls a wall, secretly arranges your troops to enter, and then suddenly launches an attack." "If you can do these things, then do them. If you can''t, Xuande Gong would better go far away." Pang Tong gave him a plan to help him arrange, but he could only take a chance. Do you want to take a risk? Without hesitation, Liu Bei wrote immediately. The letter was soon sent out, and Liu Bei waited anxiously. The decline of Liu Biao is in everyone''s eyes. Originally, all the aristocratic families would support him until his death, but at this time they would fight against Liu Bei. Some aristocratic families want to stop him. Once Liu Biao is dead, no one will resist Cai Mao. Then they who support Liu Biao are Cai Mao''s enemies. At that time, if Cai Mao controls Xiangyang and Jingzhou, there will be no way for them to survive. Liu Biao''s two sons are not good. Liu Bei is still possible. After all, Liu Bei has experienced a lot of battles and is better than Liu Biao''s two incompetent sons. Someone responded to Liu Bei and went in to intercede with him. Liu Biao has always been soft hearted. In fact, he is more concerned about the views of these aristocratic families. He came to Jingzhou alone, relying on these aristocratic families. Now this situation, he does not want to fall out with these times. "OK, but Liu Xuande must disband 5000 troops, disperse them into our Xiangyang army, and expel all officers from Jingzhou." Although Liu Biao agreed not to kill Liu Bei, he also wanted to disband his army. After a while, another aristocratic family came to ask Liu Biao, saying that Liu Bei knew his mistake and came to apologize after bathing and dressing. At the moment, Liu Biao''s anger was even more intense, because there was another aristocratic family pleading for him, but he didn''t want to have any quarrels with these aristocratic families, and then said, "well, let Liu Xuande know his mistakes, and let him off this time." In fact, Liu Biao has already thought about it in his heart. After this time, he will get rid of Liu Bei, first give these aristocratic families face, and then deal with Liu Bei. Anyway, the power is still in his hands at this time. The aristocratic family who came to persuade them didn''t know Liu Bei''s plan. If they knew, they might hesitate. It''s just persuasion, and people are optimistic about Liu Bei. If they want Liu Bei to be a spare tire, it''s nothing to give them face. The good news came again that there was a family willing to cooperate with Liu Bei and let him take people to the city to assassinate Liu Biao. When everything was ready, Liu Bei''s army drove into the gate. With the cooperation of some people, they didn''t know that it was Liu Bei''s troops. The prefectural government didn''t receive any information at all. After that, Liu Bei and other people reported to the prefecture and pleaded guilty. Liu Bei is really guilty, but Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are on the side, and several of them go in with weapons. Liu Bei and others went outside the prefecture and asked people to report. "Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhou Mu said that he is tired. You should kowtow outside and go back." At this time, a soldier came out and said to Liu Bei. Liu Bei was angry, but his face didn''t show up. He said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Zhou mu." With that, Liu Bei began to cry bitterly. Then he knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. For a moment, he had a runny nose and tears. Everyone thought he was a filial son. A soldier lightly sent Liu Bei away. Liu Bei was not angry, but he had to pretend to be his grandson. The soldier thought that Liu Bei was exaggerating, but he was not a soldier. After waiting for a while, Liu Bei didn''t go back. He was still crying and kowtowing. After a while, the soldier said, "Mr. Liu Bei, I''m still waiting for my reply." Liu Bei didn''t pay attention. After crying for a while, he stood up, took the soldier''s hand and said, "please take a message to Mr. Zhou mu. Liu Xuande is very grateful to Mr. Zhou mu. He will never do anything wrong to Mr. Zhou mu." Liu Bei talked a lot. At last, the soldier was afraid and broke away from Liu Bei and went in to report. When the soldiers went in and no one could see, Liu Bei stopped crying and left. Not far away, Liu Bei''s face had changed and became very cold. "Brother, I''m going to take someone to make Liu Biao." Zhang Fei whispered on the road. When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei see Liu Bei insulted, they naturally hold their breath. They quickly went to the city gate. Soon they came to their soldiers. With the cooperation of some people, they slowly moved to the city Lord''s house. At this time, Jian Yong had been walking in various families, lobbying them not to act rashly and telling Liu Bei of his plan. There are so many troops in Xiangyang City, but they have to rely on these aristocratic families to stabilize them. Without their cooperation, there are so many troops in Xiangyang City, which are enough to drown them. When Liu Bei attacks, these aristocratic families have little choice. If Liu Bei is killed and Liu Biao is not saved, the whole Jingzhou will be Cai Mao''s in a few days. Chapter 973 All of a sudden, the world received such a shocking news that there was not much choice. No matter Liu Bei died or Liu Biao died, they must ensure that Xiangyang City will not be in chaos. Those aristocratic families were so scared when they heard the news that they sent people to inform their aristocratic families to help stabilize the army. Some people can only go to the army in person so that the army will not be in chaos. These troops have been almost infiltrated by Jingzhou families. Liu Biao was in the prefecture. When Liu Bei came to plead guilty, he deliberately sent a small soldier to send him away. At this time, Liu Biao did not intend to give him face. I plan to get rid of Liu Bei later. The soldier came back to report Liu Bei''s behavior. Liu Biao knew that Liu Bei was wailing and kowtowing all the time on the ground. At this time, he felt that Liu Bei was really pitiful. He immediately despised him and thought that he was just like this, and it was hard for him to succeed. Liu Biao despised Liu Bei. He was angry and tired, so he was helped to rest. He didn''t know that Liu Bei had killed the generals. Liu Bei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others have been equipped on the road. When an army went to the prefecture, it didn''t attract people''s attention at first, because there were a lot of troops in the city, and they were often mobilized, and a part of them went out to train every day. When Liu Bei was half gone, the prefecture felt strange, but it didn''t expect to be the enemy. The general in charge of the prefecture sent someone to inquire. By the time they were asked, Liu Bei and his family were almost there. There was only one third of the way left, just over a mile. "Kill." Liu Bei cut over the flag and showed his lofty claws to kill the prefecture. "Kill." All of a sudden, the city was in chaos. The garrison general was also stunned. How could the enemy suddenly appear here? Even if Cai Mao killed him, he would not suddenly appear in the city. "Go and report it to the governor." Cried the general. As soon as the garrison general asked people to close the gate of the Lord''s mansion, they killed Liu Bei. There won''t be too many garrisons in the city Lord''s mansion, just over 2000 people. There are so many troops in the city, so the prefecture doesn''t have to arrange so many people at all. "Third brother, you attack the gate, second brother, you bypass the back door." Cried Liu Bei. Outside suddenly a shout to kill a voice, this just want to rest Liu Biao immediately be startled. "What''s going on, what''s going on..." Liu Biao coughed as soon as he was worried. One side of the soldiers rushed to inquire about the news, but did not go far, there are reports of soldiers to come. "Mr. Zhou mu, it''s not good. Liu Bei is rebelling. He is attacking Zhou Mu Fu at this time." Liu Biao almost vomited blood. I didn''t expect that Liu Bei would dare to rebel. "Good, good, good." Liu Biao said with trembling hands: "Liu Bei, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred if I don''t tear you to pieces today." Liu Biao was really angry. At the beginning, Liu Bei was very depressed. He went out of the city for more than ten miles to pick him up, and after that, he also treated him well. But now, he has been trying to win over his family and prepare to do harm to himself. Later, he found out that he pretended to ask for a crime, and then he even harbored evil intentions. At this time, Liu Biao was not afraid of Liu Bei, and he did not know what he could do, because he still had a large army in his hand. Outside the prefecture, Zhang Fei''s action was very fast. Hundreds of people outside the gate were killed by him after several attacks. Kill those people, and then he''ll take them to the gate. There are still some archers of the garrison attacking on the wall, but there is little influence due to the lack of manpower. Naturally, they didn''t bring any equipment to attack the city, otherwise they would have attacked it long ago. When Guan Yu reached the back door, he began to attack. Liu Bei''s face showed a cruel color, he hated Liu Biao very much, because Liu Biao''s status was higher than him, because Liu Biao just let him have no face. The attack went well, and there was no army in the city to kill itself. Liu Bei is right. Liu Biao in the prefecture of animal husbandry came to relax. When he heard that there was still such a loud cry outside, he said angrily, "how can we not eliminate it? Pass on the orders and try our best to catch those alive. I want to live less than Liu Bei." Liu Biao didn''t know the situation outside, but he judged that the rebellion would be put out soon. "Boom ~" There was a loud noise outside, and the gate was finally smashed by Zhang Fei. Without the protection of the gate, Zhang Fei went in and made great progress. Liu Biao didn''t respond to the noise. But the guard has rushed in. "Mr. Zhou mu, the thief has come in. He will protect Mr. Zhou Mu and break out." Break through? Liu Biao can hardly think about it. He has to break through/ I have so many troops, shouldn''t I put out the other side soon. "My army has not arrived yet." "What do you want to eat? My army has not come to wipe out the chaotic party." Liu Biao still lost his temper there. He asked him to take him to the front hall. The general was very anxious. He advised him: "Mr. Zhou mu, let''s leave first. There are not many rebels. They will not succeed." The voice outside is getting louder and louder, and Liu Biao has no bottom in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "OK, let''s go." At this time, Liu Biao was surrounded by only 200 people. "Kill." Just about to go out, Zhang Fei has been killed. When Liu Bei''s army came in, they cut people, regardless of men, women, old and young. Liu Bei is still thinking about Liu Biao. Liu Biao''s face was startled. The enemy came in so quickly. "My Lord, let''s go into the front hall." Where does Liu Biao have an idea? His face is pale. Liu Biao and others retreated to the front hall, then closed the door, and dozens of soldiers blocked the door with their bodies. Liu Bei attacked here, saw Liu Biao in it, knew that the overall situation had been decided, and was very proud immediately. He didn''t rush to attack, but stood at the door, under the protection of the soldiers, and said loudly, "tell those aristocratic families that Liu Jingsheng has been killed by me, and let them support me as Jingzhou herdsman." Liu Biao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He scolded and said, "Liu Bei, you have to die. You''re a wolf." Liu Biao didn''t expect that Liu Bei would revolt, and according to his tone, many aristocratic families also stood on his side. It''s not surprising that these aristocratic families would rebel. They used to fight with the Kuai family and Cai Mao. At that time, the two sides were very balanced and there was no problem at all. When the balance was broken, they were forced to support Liu Biao every day. Now Liu Biao can''t do it, so they naturally need to find someone to protect their interests. The interests of these aristocratic families are paramount. "Liu Jingsheng, when I insulted you, it was really cool. Now as long as you come out and beg me, I''ll give you the whole body." Liu Bei was a little crazy. Although he regretted his words, he didn''t have any scruples at this time. Fame? He rebelled and killed Liu Jingsheng. What''s his reputation. "Ha ha, no way. You are a rebel after all When he heard the word "Treason", Liu Bei could not control it, and he was already a little crazy. He manages his own image painstakingly, and does not know how many grievances he has suffered. Now forced to become a rebel. "You forced that, too." Liu Bei said. Liu Bei is very concerned about his image, portrays himself as a Han clan, and works hard for the Han Dynasty. And now it''s all destroyed. It''s all destroyed. "Burn the hall for me, burn the hall." Instead of attacking, Liu Bei ordered the hall to be burned to death. "Ha ha ha, I, Liu Jingsheng, have come to such an end in my life. Ha ha ha." Liu Biao laughed wildly inside. The soldiers really took the torch and lit the hall. Chapter 974 The fire started, and Liu Bei burned Liu Biao to death. When Guan Yu came from the back door, he was surprised to hear that. Looking at the fire, the atmosphere was strange. Liu Biao died miserably and came to such an end. Liu Bei became the winner. When the aristocratic families learned that Liu Bei had won, they were relieved that Liu Biao had been killed. They observed a moment of silence for Liu Biao. But nothing matters more than family interests. Liu Bei casually gave everyone a reason to burn, what Liu Biao strong resistance. In order to prevent accidents. That''s a terrible excuse. But it''s not important. What''s important is that Liu Bei is the winner. The family accepted this fact. In the city, the forces of all parties were extremely surprised. No one thought that it would be such a situation. Cai Mao''s intelligence personnel were most surprised. They didn''t think of it and didn''t receive much information before. They didn''t even know Liu Bei''s action. In fact, Cai Mao paid little attention to Xiangyang. He waited for Liu Biao to die. Then the more shocked is sun CE''s power. Although sun CE knows, he also sends people to assassinate Liu Biao. However, sun CE still looks down on Liu Bei and doesn''t think he can succeed. Zhang Yu, on the other hand, is calm, because they have long received the news that Liu Bei will rebel, and Zhang Yu also asks people not to interfere too much. This place is far away from Zhang Yu''s territory, and the information is not sent out in a hurry. So Zhang Yu''s intelligence personnel don''t have many activities. This kind of news will soon spread on a large scale. At that time, they are sending out intelligence, and they don''t need to use many intelligence systems. Liu Bei sent people to put out the fire. He also asked people to kill all the people in the prefecture, even Liu Biao''s wife and children. Only Liu Biao''s eldest son was not in the prefecture. He was an adult and just went out to work. Liu Biao''s family was killed by Liu Bei. Xiangyang had no choice but to choose Liu Bei. Many aristocratic families have come forward to defend Liu Bei''s position in various ways. Liu Bei was entertaining the aristocratic families in Zhou Mu Fu, but the front hall had been burned down and was still being cleaned up. However, it seemed that people didn''t feel strange because Liu Biao died in Zhou Mu Fu. A lot of people came to the party, but the atmosphere was not very warm. After they had simply used wine and vegetables, they began to talk about business. Liu Bei first expressed his gratitude to them, saying that he would lead them to guard Xiangyang well and that Cai Mao would never have a chance. At the same time, Liu Bei also asked the aristocratic family to cooperate with him in reorganizing the army, and made it clear that their interests would not be touched, and the combat effectiveness of the army would be stronger only after reorganization. The aristocratic families don''t have many opinions. No matter how to rectify it, their officers are still in charge. It was late at night when the crowd dispersed. At this time, Liu Bei is very excited. In addition to Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Jian Yong, Liu Bei recruited seven or eight of his early recruits. In addition, Pang Tong also appeared here. He didn''t appear at the banquet before, but now he appeared in the prefecture. "Thank you for your help, sir. If not, I''m afraid it would be dangerous." Liu Bei said. Pang Tong was not modest. He had decided to become an official to help Liu Bei. At this time, Liu Bei had a place in Xiangyang and soldiers, which was enough to succeed. Liu Bei already has a foundation. There are 300000 troops in Xiangyang. Liu Bei continued to ask. Pang Tong said: "Xuande Gong should still cultivate his own lineage, reorganize his troops and reorganize his own lineage. The other 200000 troops should still guarantee the interests of all families." Liu Bei can''t move the interests of other aristocratic families, otherwise he will be driven out by them. He will cultivate 100000 lineages himself, and these aristocratic families can accept it. Of course, Liu Bei agreed, and then began to arrange his own staff. There are only a dozen people to arrange for themselves. They can arrange some key but not the most important official positions. After some arrangement, Liu Bei also has a sense of crisis, because he has too few staff and most of his official positions are still in the hands of his family. When these aristocratic families will turn against him, his fate will be the same as Liu Biao. Liu Bei is afraid and wants to do something. It was midnight, and then Liu Bei asked them to go back to rest. Liu Bei warmly arranges Pang Tong to stay, and then continues to discuss with him. "Sir, the situation is stable for the time being. What else do you think I need to do?" Pang Tong said: "there are two things. One is that Cai Mao may be killed in a few days. The slowest time for him to mobilize troops is about ten days." I didn''t expect that Liu Bei could succeed. It''s really surprising. " Sun CE and Zhou Yu began to plan how to attack Cai Mao. "Bofu, Huang Zu killed the old lord in those years, and Jiang Xia is very important. We''ll fight Huang Zu." Zhou Yu suggested. Chapter 975 Some people like the changes in Jingzhou, while others worry about them, but the two princes in the East are not interested in them. Cao Cao has invaded Jizhou and Bingzhou, attracting the main force of yuan family. "Come on, it''s our turn to move." A few days later, Zhang Yu announced his attack on Yuan Jun in the barracks. Zhang Yu set out with tens of thousands of troops. On the way, the morale of the soldiers was high. The battle is not likely to be difficult. Zhang Yu was in front of him. He was excited. After so many wars, it should have been peaceful, but it is estimated that this war will end one of the princes. After the war, Zhang Yu felt that there was no need for the yuan family to exist. The overlord of that day was replaced by Zhang Yu. A few years ago, Yuan Shao was definitely the strongest vassal, but now he is no longer. The army marched at normal speed. Two days later, he entered Zhongshan County. On the main road, Yuan''s army had formed a camp and built a relatively strong camp to resist the enemy. But now they have all been removed and the barracks are still there, but they are very dilapidated. In the cold wind, some solid logs are still there. The yuan family was short of troops, so they withdrew their troops from some places. Two days later, Zhang Yu and his family arrived at Wangdu in Zhongshan County. It''s very important to look forward to the capital. Yuan Jun deployed 50000 troops here. Wangdu divided the whole Zhongshan kingdom into two parts, just stuck in the middle of the narrow and long. After Zhang Yu''s vanguard encircles, tens of thousands of infantry will arrive. Surrounded Wangdu, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to attack. Dianwei had already turned around the city twice. Every time he looked at the city, his eyes lit up. Dian Wei wanted to attack the city directly with cavalry, but Zhang Yu would not agree. The morale of the garrison in the city is a little low. Everyone knows that the yuan family is at the end of the day. All the soldiers in the city have no food to eat, so they can only live as soldiers. They don''t know what the general situation is. Anyway, they live in a muddle. And those officers have no place to go. In this era, mutiny is a very serious crime, and may not be popular anywhere. "Lord, there will be 50000 troops in the city. After the attack, his subordinates will take a cavalry to attack a wall alone." Dian Wei looked at Zhang Yu and said. "Yes, I can." Zhang Yu immediately nodded in agreement. Zhang Yu is too straightforward. Dian Wei can''t react. After a while, Dianwei responded and ran to prepare happily, so that Zhang Yu would not change his mind. Zhang Yu besieged the city and put a lot of pressure on Yuan Jun. Two days later, 100000 Fusang troops and 50000 Youzhou infantry arrived. Zhang Yu also divided into two ways, this way he and Dian Wei. When the army arrived, the siege was about to begin. Zhang Yu did not send people to shout, let them surrender, "attack." Zhang Yu finally ordered the attack. The general on the wall seems to be relieved. He has been very hard these days. The army cheered and lined up to kill the city. A large number of cloud ladders were put up, and then the army began to attack. "Yes, these Fusang troops are obedient and crazy." "If you do well, you can increase their status and recruit more." Zhang Yu carefully observed these Fusang troops, and it was really not fatal to fight. Although Jiangdong''s army is also lifeless, it''s not the kind of lifeless madman. Although they are small, they are not slow at all. Fusang''s army is very flexible and quick to climb the ladder. Fast action makes the army more powerful in attack. Moreover, under Zhang Yu''s secret order, the archers under the city were also bold, trying to avoid shooting Fusang army, but they would not bind their hands and feet for fear of accidental injury. With the help of archers, the army attacked smoothly. The army''s attack was very smooth. Zhang Yu rode around the city without attacking himself. When Zhang Yu arrived at the wall that Dianwei was in charge of, he saw that he was directing the army''s crazy attack. Here are cavalry, soldiers did not immediately climb up the wall, but with the continuous attack of arrow rain. The cavalry rode and shot for several rounds before they let the infantry climb the city. There were not many people on the wall to stand. At this time, if the people under the city didn''t have quick support, the wall might be broken. When Zhang Yu saw Dian Wei''s playing method, he was shocked. This kind of playing method is very effective and has strong lethality. But every volley costs a lot of money. Arrow manufacturing process is very troublesome, and it costs a lot of money. However, spending money can reduce the number of dead people, Zhang Yu will not say anything about Dianwei, let Dianwei to toss. Zhang Yu is never stingy with military expenditure. The city wall was tight after the army attacked for a long time. The general had to send more people to the wall. This battle is not easy for Yuan''s army. They are all second-line troops, not the old foundation of Yuan''s army. However, Yuan Jun''s laodizi was almost defeated, and the rest went to deal with Cao Jun. Dianwei''s attack was crazy. As soon as the infantry were beaten down, he withdrew the infantry, replaced them with cavalry, and attacked again. Zhang Yu feels that Dianwei is going to lose millions of arrows at once. If you lose, you''ll lose. If you play in the next place, you''ll have to scrape a part of it. You can still afford it. Zhang Yu went to other city walls and did not look at the black sheep of Dian Wei''s family. The attack continued, and Zhang Yu''s army kept pressing them to fight. "It''s hard to deal with the language barrier." These Fusang''s troops worked very hard, that is, when they attacked, the command was not smooth, and when they didn''t know the language, they could only rely on the command of flags and movements. There should be no problem with large-scale command, but there is no way for small-scale command. But it''s not a big problem. Just think about it later. After one day''s attack, Zhang Yu was very relaxed. When it was more than an hour before dark, Zhang Yu ordered to withdraw and rest. Dian Wei came over and said, "Lord, we have attacked the city wall four times today. If you give me another shock, maybe you can bring down the city." After hearing this, Zhang Yu tugged at the corner of his mouth a few times. Dian Wei thought that this was a victory piled up with money. After several rounds of arrows, clear the enemy in the city, and then order the infantry to attack. Of course, it''s easy to attack at this time. There are 50000 troops in the city, and the most they can kill today is 89000. Zhang Yu estimates that it will not take five days to fight them down. If their morale is not high, it may only take about three days. Zhang Yu called a meeting of more than a dozen young generals to explain to them today''s problems and let them pay more attention to cooperation. Chapter 976 Zhang Yu held a meeting in front of the tent for more than an hour, and then asked those young generals to go back to rest. Only after they had a good rest, the yuan family had a hard time. They fought several big battles with Cao Cao in the south, lost several cities, and even lost more than 100000 troops. Although the yuan family has recovered to 700000 troops, its combat effectiveness can not be compared with that of the previous army. The yuan family has no famous generals, so their training can''t keep up. It costs a lot of money and food to equip so many troops. Yuan brothers sincerely cooperate, just want to keep their family, but now how can Cao Cao allow such a situation to exist. Cao Cao''s attack was swift and violent, and several tiger generals, like fierce tigers, came out of prison and quickly leveled several cities. Zhang Yu is holding intelligence in his hand, and his army is gradually in place. Zhang Liao also led the army to attack. Zhang Yu and they are divided into two ways. "Can''t be compared by Cao Cao." There is no need to win on the battlefield, but Zhang Yu just wants to win. For nothing else, the outcome of this fight is of no use. Even if Zhang Yu wins Cao Cao, it''s just like fighting. But the army needs to be dynamic and competitive. "Tell the soldiers that Cao Cao beat more cities in the South than us." Zhang Yu suddenly roared and said to the bodyguard outside the door. After listening, the bodyguards rushed to send orders. When the soldiers heard the news, they were all choked with anger. "It''s just that Cao Cao has a lot of troops." "We must attack the city tomorrow. We can''t let the Lord down." "How can the LORD be worse than Cao Cao? He will attack the city tomorrow." "I''ll smoke anyone who doesn''t work hard for me tomorrow." "Tell the soldiers that the city must be broken tomorrow." Zhang Yu''s simple words aroused the emotions of the soldiers. The morale of the soldiers was high, and it was still so after one night. "Kill." There were several loud shouts, and the army rushed up. It was Fusang''s army that got on first. They set up the ladder and began to attack the city. At the same time, pawey also launched another attack. "If you don''t break the city today, go back to train and kill you." Dian Wei roared, with his black face, very powerful. The soldiers were all mobilized, shouting and rushing away. The walls on all sides were attacked as if they were not given a way to live. Under such an attack, the general is helpless. He can''t take care of several walls by himself. Some other generals are not very capable. But what can we do? It can only be so. At the beginning of the attack, it became white hot, and the garrison was under great pressure. After a few rounds of arrows, the soldiers on the top of the city were emptied a lot. Then Zhang Yu''s army pounced on him again, followed by a fierce attack. So back and forth several times, the city has been crumbling. At the same time, there are several breakthroughs in Chengtou. After the breakthrough, those young generals let their own troops on. Although Fusang people are crazy, they don''t have enough training. How can they compare with them in combat power. When the army of Youzhou joined, its combat effectiveness immediately increased. More and more soldiers are killed in the city. The city turned into a bloody battle. Finally, one side of the wall was occupied by Zhang Yu''s army. At this time, Dian Wei couldn''t help but climb up the wall. When they got to the wall, they attacked the other walls. With the strict military formation and the crazy Fusang army, the bloody battle at the head of the city began. The general wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t stop them, so he had to retreat one after another. The city is more and more occupied by Zhang Yu''s army. The general knows that it is over. He has no ability to drive the enemy down. The army was compressed again, and in the end they were driven down the wall. After being driven down from the city wall, the guard gave up and returned to the county government to gather people and horses to break through. But it''s impossible. The army is still surrounding here. After the city gate is broken through, the army will come in. Yuan''s army was defeated like a mountain. Without a general, these soldiers collapsed immediately. Zhang Yu didn''t kill too much. After a while, he killed more than 10000 people. Two hours before dark, Zhang Yu and his family broke through the city. Once the city was broken, the Zhongshan County was divided into two parts. Zhang Yu rode into the city on horseback. He didn''t need to lead people to climb the city in this kind of siege. He was in charge of the whole situation. "Take these soldiers back, all of them will take part in road construction, and they can be released after three years." Zhang Yu ordered the disposal of the demobilized soldiers. It''s useless to kill and surrender soldiers. It''s not safe to release them. It''s better to build roads in Dula and release them three years later. These are free labor, not even pay. Of course, Zhang Yu doesn''t abuse them in terms of food. Zhang Yu quickly captured the city, and then let the army rest in the city. Just one day later, Zhang Yu turned to the West. In the south, Zhang Liao led a large army to attack, and he was not needed. Not far from the past is Changshan County. Changshan County is very important, and Zhang Yushi will win. Because of the occupation of Changshan County, Zhang Yu was able to form a kind of suppression in the north and suppress the south in an all-round way. The south is the essence of Jizhou, not far away from Cao Cao''s rear area. Zhang Yu can take the initiative in strategy because of the huge pressure in the north. Cao Cao naturally understood that if Changshan County was occupied by Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu would form a semi encircling circle for them in the north. Zhang Yu can drive all the soldiers and horses from Youzhou, so you don''t have to put many soldiers and horses. Zhang Yu''s front line expanded hundreds of miles. Once the formation of strategic repression, as long as Zhang Yu put more than 100000 troops in Youzhou, the rest of the troops can be pulled out. In this way, Youzhou became the rear area. As long as you could prevent the Huns from sneaking attack, you would not need many troops. It''s not so easy for the Huns to sneak attack. Even if they sneak attack, they can''t threaten Zhang Yu. At most, they plunder and leave, which has no influence on the strategy. "Cao mengde, we have to compete in the north." After a day''s rest, Zhang Yu took the army to Changshan County. If Changshan County was taken, Zhang Yu''s rear area would be stable. Chapter 977 The army went to Changshan County, but the northern part of Zhongshan and the Southern Yuan junzhangyu ignored it. There are many yuan troops in the south, and several cities in the north are mainly symbolic troops. Those troops are far away from the center of gravity of Jizhou and are powerless. This time, Zhang Yu and 150000 troops set out first, while the troops behind continued to rest for another day, and then followed with food and grass. After Zhang Yu beat down the city, he put 5000 people here and prepared to take the rest. As he went to Changshan County, the South was also in a hot fight. Yuan Jun had no general to lead him. Facing Cao Jun''s many generals, many generals, it was hard to resist. This time, Cao''s army is 850000, with hundreds of famous and unknown generals. There are many yuan Jun, but the city has been lost. At this time, Guo Tu and the judges did not care about the struggle for power and profit. If the yuan family perished, the things they did would not be much better if they went to other places. "Two young masters, at this time, we have to use the army to defend the city, consume the enemy''s army, and then lengthen the Cao army''s front." Guo Tu said. "The judge also said:" yes, two young masters, the enemy is strong, we can''t fight hard, the other side is elite, we can only rely on solid city defense "In addition, the eldest son is constantly recruiting troops in Bingzhou, so we have to train more troops in the rear. It''s really not good. We can make a comeback even if we retreat to Bingzhou and consume a lot of Cao Cao''s troops." Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi agreed to their proposal. The two men had already personally come to the front line to unify their troops, otherwise they would not be able to resist Cao''s attack. Guo Tu said: "two young masters, it''s not suitable for us to divide our forces at present. We should divide our forces into three cities with three hundred thousand troops. If we can''t hold on, we will retreat together." The cities in the south of Jizhou are relatively dense, so their troops are densely arranged. Cao Cao did not fight very well. Although he attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, Yuan Jun was not without strength. When he captured another city, Cao Cao summoned the general and said, "Yuan''s army is gathering together. It''s a great loss. What can you do?" Cao Cao brought out several counsellors, including Xu you, Cheng Yu, Jia Xu, man Pang and Xun you. When Cao ang was in Xuchang, it was enough to have a xunzhe to assist him. "Lord, if we besiege them for a period of time, when their morale collapses, it will be very easy to take them down." Man Pang said. Xun you immediately objected and said: "Lord, although this plan is appropriate, Yuan Jun is still recruiting soldiers and horses. Although the newly recruited soldiers and horses are not a big threat, it is a problem after all." After a long discussion, Cao Cao asked Cheng Yu, "what''s your opinion, Zhongde?" Cheng Yu came out and said, "Lord, the army of Yuan army is here. We have two ways. One is to encircle them, send a troop around to attack other places, and the other is to attack by force." Cao Cao is a little unhappy, which is not a good way. Looking at Jia Xu again, Jia Xu said: "Lord, our opponent is not yuan Jun, but Zhang Yu. We can''t let Zhang Yu take the lead." Cao Cao suddenly realized that their enemy was not Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu. Seize the strategic place and compete with Zhang Yu in the future. Cao Cao immediately made a decision. "From tomorrow, we will attack yuan Jun by force." Said Cao Cao. Xu you nodded approvingly, and then said, "ah man, I have a way." Cao Cao''s face was smiling. At this time, he was already the king, but Xu you still called him by his childhood friendship. The heart is very dissatisfied, but the face did not show, he said: "Ziyuan quickly said." "A strong attack is possible, but only one city will be attacked, one of them will be encircled and annihilated first, and their triangle formation will be broken." Cao Cao was so happy that he said, "that''s it." Cao Cao began to line up his troops. All of us work together to make reasonable arrangements. If Zhang Yu''s weapons are well equipped, the most important thing is that he has many bows and arrows. Arrows are all over the sky, and one round is tens of thousands to tens of thousands of arrows. After a round, it''s a lot of money, not arrows, but money. Now Cao Jun is very poor, and his money is spent elsewhere. For archers, he is not as crazy as Zhang Yu. Even ordinary infantry learn archery. It costs money to learn archery. It costs a lot of money. It''s not just a bow and arrow. To train, we waste a lot of arrows to practice every day. One day and one night later, Cao''s army was still storming. When the other two cities found out, they came to attack with soldiers and horses. They went out of the city to attack Cao Jun, who arranged for the army to resist and had a big fight. Yuan Jun didn''t get much advantage and then retreated back. However, their attack obviously had a certain impact on Cao''s siege army. Day and night passed, and Cao Cao was worried. His side is hot, and Zhang Yu''s side is close to the battlefield. In the past, not far away from Wangcheng is Quyang County, where yuan Jun dug a deep ditch to be ready. When they got to the periphery, Zhang Yu ordered the surrounding area to be sealed off. "Granny bear, Yuan Jun is hiding in the tortoise shell." When dianway arrived, he yelled. After a turn, it is estimated that it will take two days to fill the trench. Zhang Yu is also a little worried, Changshan County is more important to him. "Fill up the trench immediately, cut off their support and threaten them." Zhang Yu said. At this time, Cao''s troops were attacking Zhao state in the south of Changshan County. Once they occupied all of them, they would go north to fight for territory with Zhang Yu. Time is the site, Zhang Yu is a little anxious. Zhang Yu, they start to move, and Zhang Yu is considering how to attack the city as soon as possible. He has attacked a city and set an example for the enemy. This time, Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to use the original way. To fill the trench, it was naturally for Fusang''s army to come. Chapter 978 The yuan family should have been the protagonist. But now in the eyes of Cao Jun and Zhang Yu, they are a supporting role and a prey. Whoever kills the prey first can win. Yuan Jun is also sad, the protagonist has become a supporting role. One south and one north were attacked, and Yuan Jun didn''t care about Zhang Yu. Cities in the north are relatively poor. Yuan''s choice is to preserve the essence of Jizhou, and to preserve the state. Jizhou has lost more than half. If we can keep the cream, then they will have another chance. And Bingzhou, after all, is far away. When there is no place to choose, they can be separated in Bingzhou. The idea is good. But it''s so difficult to implement. Changshan County, surrounded by Zhang Yu, day and night in filling trenches. "Listen to the troops inside. If you surrender, you just need to build roads for us for one year. If you don''t surrender, you need to build roads for ten years." "You can''t resist. The yuan family has fallen. It''s only a matter of time before they die." "The yuan family was defeated in the south, and the Cao army attacked by a million troops. The yuan family has abandoned you." "Yuan Jiagen didn''t intend to defend the north, otherwise he wouldn''t have arranged such a little army. You are isolated cities without any support." Zhang Yu let people shout, a little exaggeration, but many are facts. Zhang Yu didn''t shout to kill the city, so he didn''t plan to. It''s real. Let them build roads. By this time, they should have received the news that the former army had been arrested to build roads, and it would take three years to release them. If they surrender, it''s only a year. Ten years if you don''t surrender? The general is very depressed. Why did he surrender for another year? Shouldn''t we treat them well or even reward them? None of the officers want to surrender. If they surrender and go to build roads for them, don''t even think about it. But the morale of the soldiers was shaken. How good is Zhang Yu''s army. If you don''t surrender, you don''t kill. If you surrender, you just have to build a road for one year. We serve as soldiers just to eat. We also have food to eat when building roads, and we don''t have to risk our lives. How nice. In addition, the feeling of being abandoned by the yuan family is also fermenting. The soldiers all wavered, which made a group of officers very helpless. They couldn''t stop them. That''s the truth. It''s no use what they say. Morale is low, and they don''t have a good way. Tell them that the yuan family won''t abandon them. They still have reinforcements. They don''t even believe in themselves. They stick here because the yuan family is still very strong and may rise. However, being attacked by both sides, the yuan family immediately fell apart. There are isolated cities in the north, which can only delay Zhang Yu''s attack. Zhang Yu, they are shouting and filling the ditch. "Listen, we''ll fill up the trench tomorrow. Surrender early and try to be lenient." "Once the attack starts, the unjust death will be in vain." "Go to our place to build roads. If they surrender, they will not be moved, but their soldiers will be moved. The soldiers were excited and the resistance was not strong. These guards are helpless. They have no choice. The yuan family could not give them any guarantee, let alone the soldiers. A shout, "tell you, from now on, surrender, as long as free road construction for two years, one more day, one more year, anyway, you don''t want to run." "If you want to surrender, come out of the north gate." "We have no army at the north gate. If we surrender, we will lay down our arms and come out. We will not be hurt." One more day, one more year of free road construction, the public will be speechless again, what is the policy. How could it be? Yes, Zhang Yu, they are. The new policy deals with them. "Dianwei, they''re scared by the attack." "Send a cavalry to hide outside the north gate. Don''t let them run away." If they come out from the north gate, Zhang Yu won''t attack them if they don''t come out with weapons. The army began to attack. The most violent attack. Ten thousand arrows shot at once. A round of arrow rain almost covered the top of the city, and people with wooden shields beat the wooden shields away in one round. As for the iron shield, don''t think about it. They have no money. In this way, Yuan Jun''s morale will be destroyed after one round. However, there was no military attack at the north gate, but there were not many troops at the north gate. Zhang Yu and his followers were so scared that they were afraid that someone would open the north gate and run away, so they sent their confidants to guard them. If the soldiers run away, they may be attacked by the enemy. In this way, they are very tangled. Under the tangle, the number of people defending the three walls under attack is less than that of the north gate. It''s funny, but that''s what happened. The north gate was not attacked, so we need to defend it heavily, or are these generals'' confidants? What do other soldiers think? Why do they "hide" in the north gate to escape from the war and go out to surrender when they can''t hold on? Or just run? The generals had no choice but to do so, and there was a serious problem with their morale. The soldiers are restless, and the general who guards the city finds that there is something wrong with their command. Command the soldiers to the city wall, they either don''t go up, or they linger there slowly. Some generals directly pulled out their swords to cut people down and catch them up with the city wall, but there was a problem. This knife is to kill people, but the other soldiers glare at each other. Some of the generals understood that Zhang Yu''s words completely opposed them to the soldiers. There is no way to fight this battle. The morale of the army is floating, and the soldiers have no intention to fight. "No, we''ve lost so many people. Why should they watch us fight at the north gate?" "That''s right. Those generals are afraid of death and arrange their cronies at the north gate." "Other walls, if they attack so fiercely, they will die. Only the north gate can live." "Those generals don''t regard us as human beings at all." "No, let''s go to the north gate. Go to the north gate." "To build a road for Zhang Yu, there is still a way to live." "Go and build the road." Chapter 979 This battle has a tendency to be dramatic. The soldiers broke out collectively and gave up the fight. The surging soldiers headed for the north gate. When the guard will know, immediately flustered. There are more than 100000 enemies outside. If their soldiers rebel, they will end up with only one. "Open the gate, we surrender, surrender." "Come on, open the gate." A guard general was afraid and ordered to open the gate to surrender. If he didn''t open the gate, no one would have a chance when the tide of soldiers came. Several other walls, soldiers have given up defense, soldiers began to climb the city, smoothly climb the wall. When the army opened the gate, the north gate was also opened, and many soldiers rushed out. Only some of them still have weapons, and some of them have already thrown them away. It''s a mess. It''s like mutiny. Zhang Yu commands the army to surround them and surround them outside the city. "Put down your weapons, or you will be killed." "Drop your weapons." Under the threat of the army, these people laid down their weapons one after another and did not dare to resist. In this way, the city has been destroyed. The guards were treated like soldiers, without any preferential treatment. Zhang Yu didn''t even distinguish between soldiers and generals when they took down their troops. They all treated them the same way. In their hands, Zhang Yu is not afraid that they will turn against him. There is no need to separate the general from the soldiers. Under the attack of Quyang County, Zhang Yu had a fulcrum in Changshan County. The following troops are on the way to support. The most time-consuming part of the battle was to fill the trenches. Zhang Yu ordered people to spread the news and spread the news that they had killed all the way. Many of these troops have just been recruited and used with some veterans. They are not elite troops. It''s not difficult to deal with them. Zhang Yu sent people to affect their morale and make this fight better. Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to rest for half a day and one night. Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi chose to break through at night. When they broke through the encirclement, Cao Cao felt that it was a pity that they pursued and killed for a while. After all, the other side had a lot of troops and did not dare to pursue and kill too tightly. Let yuan Jun run away, but yuan Jun also left behind 100000 people. Cao Cao did not immediately pursue and kill, but seized Zhao Guojun, and recuperated the army to strengthen the city defense. After Cao Cao and his men killed yuan Jun, they found that most of Changshan County in the north had fallen into Zhang Yu''s hands. Instead of pursuing yuan Jun immediately, Cao Cao was forced to stop and hold a meeting. "Most of Changshan county falls into Zhang Yu''s hands. What should we do?" They also tangled and let it go. Zhang Yu must have occupied the whole Changshan County. If you go to fight against Zhang Yu for Changshan County, you will not be able to fight yuan Jun. yuan Jun will have more time to prepare, or to reinforce the city walls, or to recruit troops. All these are troubles. "Ah man, we can''t let Zhang Yu threaten our back road. At least we should seize several cities and send troops to block Zhang Yu''s way to the south." Xu you said. Cao Cao was very upset. Some of Yuan''s elite soldiers had been killed by himself. Taking advantage of the victory, he could kill yuan. "Well, the whole army will go north and block Zhang Yu first." In Changshan County, Yuan''s army was in constant fear because Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang ran away, and they were cut off. There''s still room for them to run west. When Cao''s army went north and Zhang Yu''s went south, the two armies began to fight for territory and time. When Zhang Yu knew about it, he ordered: "evil come, you take 50000 cavalry to the front. Now yuan Jun''s resistance is not strong, and even he will abandon the city and run away. If yuan Jun wants to run, let them run. We mainly occupy the city." If you want to grab time with Cao Cao and see who grabs more territory, you may end up competing with Cao Cao. Chapter 980 Both armies realized the importance of Changshan County and began to fight for it. Zhang Yu''s army went south, cavalry took the lead, and ordered the infantry in the rear to speed up. Zhang Yu has already entered Changshan County for 200000 people this time. At the same time, Zhang Liao''s attack is smooth, because Yuan Jun over there has become a lone army and can only surrender. However, the South was occupied by Cao Cao, and Zhang Liao had to arrange the city defense. Zhang Liao also sent tens of thousands of troops to support Changshan County. The two armies attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold at a very fast speed. Almost all yuan''s troops in this area ran away before they arrived. Zhang Yu did not pursue yuan Jun, but Cao Cao sent people to pursue yuan Jun. It is more difficult for these yuan soldiers to run back and finally join forces. Zhang Yu doesn''t have this idea. He has given up other places and just wants to seize Changshan County. The later things will be solved slowly. "General, Cao Jun is found ahead." When Dian Wei rushed to Changshan County, Cao Jun also arrived. "General, Zhang Yu''s army found in the north is close to the city." Xu Chu and Xia Houyuan arrived at the South Gate with 50000 troops, only five li away from the city. The two armies met under the county town, and no one dared to attack it. Dianwei first found out the situation, and then stopped five miles away from the north gate. The two armies faced each other across the city. This is the county city of Changshan County, and now Shijiazhuang city. The strategic place is very important. Zhang Yu wants to seize it. At this time, there were only more than 10000 yuan troops in the city who had no time to retreat. They were extremely nervous. The two armies dare not attack. If they can''t attack at this time, they will be attacked secretly. Zhang Yu didn''t support him so quickly, and so did Cao Jun. they had to rest and build a defense in the south, and at the same time, they had to wait for food and grass to come up. Otherwise, if they ran too far, food and grass would not keep up, and it would be too dangerous. This gave yuan Jun a chance to go to Leping county to get a temporary rest and receive tens of thousands of troops from Changshan County. When Zhang Yu received the news, he immediately put down other affairs and took tens of thousands of troops to Dianwei. In the follow-up, the infantry were rectifying the city, taking over the city, and at the same time, they had to ensure that the food and grass could keep up in time. Under Changshan County and city, the two armies wagged against each other. Dian Wei was belligerent and did not dare to fight easily at this time. Two days later, Zhang Yu arrived. At the same time, Cao Jun also had an extra army. More than 200000 troops from both sides confront each other in this city. "Lord, do you want your subordinates to occupy this city first?" Said dianway. "Don''t worry, let''s go and drive Cao Jun away first." Zhang Yu said. It''s not so easy to get rid of Cao Jun. the two armies are bound to fight each other here. The forces of the two armies are equal, and Cao''s generals have gathered there. In two days, each established a simple camp. Zhang Yu, with 10000 people and Dian Wei, went to Cao Cao''s camp. Cao Cao was not there, but sent Cheng Yu and several generals. "Cao a can lie." Zhang Yu called out outside Cao camp. Several generals of Cao army came out with the army, and Cheng Yu came out under the protection of the guards. "General Zhang is very unreasonable. Now my Lord is also the king of the dynasty. He has a higher status than you. He also takes the post of prime minister." Cheng Yu said. Zhang Yu took a few steps, and the horse turned twice. "Ha ha, it''s not good to talk to you. Let Cao hide it. I heard that Xu you and Xu Ziyuan often call him that. Why can''t I be called by others? " Zhang Yu said. Xu you often called Cao Cao like this, and everyone knew that when Zhang Yu mentioned it, several Cao generals felt that they were shameless. "My Lord is not here. General Zhang doesn''t know what''s the matter?" Cheng Yu''s face does not change, Xu you''s business is not what he can handle. "It''s very simple. Talk to him and give up the city to the king." Zhang Yu said. Give Way? It''s impossible to let me know. The geographical position here is very important. If you get out of the way, Zhang Yu may be able to go south at any time. Cheng Yu maintained basic politeness and said to Zhang Yu, "it''s impossible to give way. General Zhang will give it to us on his own initiative, or we will fight a war, depending on our ability." Zhang Yu took a look at general Cao and knew Xia Houdun, Le Jin, Zhang Xiu, Xu Chu, Xia Houyuan, Cao Hong and other generals. Many of Cao''s generals were sent out at this time. "Since Cao a man is not here, I''ll disturb him another day. But be careful when you go to bed at night. Be careful of thieves." Zhang Yu said. The main purpose of this visit is to test Cao Jun''s reality. When Zhang Yu goes back, Cheng Yu doesn''t dare to carry anything. Daying will guard carefully. No one of the two armies dare to act rashly, but yuan Jun is in fear every day, and he doesn''t know when the two sides will fight. A few days later, the army arrived, and Zhang Yu''s 100000 Fusang troops also arrived. Zhang Liao sent reinforcements, Zhang Yu ordered them to defend the city in the rear first, not to rush to the front. Zhang Yu''s side has been building barracks and strengthening barracks, and so has Cao Jun''s side. It seems that the two sides are going to have a long-term confrontation here. The confrontation is positive. It is necessary to decide the outcome here, and also determine the ownership of the city. A few days later, Cao Cao led the army to arrive. Their troops were about 200000, and Zhang Yu''s troops were about 200000. Both sides didn''t start. Zhang Yu wanted to consolidate the rear area and transport food and grass. So did Cao Cao. So the two armies confronted each other under the city. Two days later, the camp was built, and this time Cao Cao brought people here. "General Zhang, I visited you before, but I''m not here. I''m supposed to visit you this time." Cao Cao came to the camp and said after Zhang Yu came out. "Hahaha, Prime Minister Cao is really polite, not bad." "It''s said that general Zhang asked our king to discuss the ownership of the city, but our king also wanted this city." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao doesn''t want to lose, neither does he want to lose. Cao Cao then said, "why don''t we give each of our troops a fight and win?" But Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not ambitious. If I want this city, I have time to take my time." Cao Cao frowned. Zhang Yu wanted to spend time with him. If so, then Zhang Yu is to give up other places in Bingzhou and Jizhou. This is not to win Changshan County and not to give up. But Cao Cao believes that Zhang Yu will fight with him and spend time with him. "In that chapter, general, we will rely on our own abilities." When Cao Cao goes back, he is worried. His support has arrived. It''s OK to fight with Zhang Yu. The problem is that this gives yuan Jun a breathing space. It''s a tough battle to fight. After Cao Cao went back, he told several counsellors about the situation and his own judgment, so that they could find a way. Xun you said: "Lord, Zhang Yu gave up other places. His occupation of these places is enough to form a situation of semi encirclement and suppression. Changshan County is the last place he arranged." It''s not hard to see that the problem is that Zhang Yu dares to fight against himself. So Cao Cao dares to fight against Zhang Yu? Chapter 981 Zhang Yu wants to fight against Cao Cao here, but does Cao Cao dare? When the two armies gather here, what will be the scale of fighting? Cao Cao didn''t know. He began to discuss with some of his staff. "Lord, Changshan County can''t be ceded to Zhang Yu, otherwise Zhang Yu can completely suppress us in the north." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao also understood, but now the army is gathering here, whether to fight or not. If you don''t fight, the city will be occupied by Zhang Yu, but when you fight, you can''t control the scale. It is difficult for Cao Cao to make up his mind. After a while, Cao Cao asked several counsellors to calculate and evaluate the impact. It''s very dangerous to lose Changshan County. Zhang Yu will suppress him all the time in the north. Xun you said: "Lord, once the war starts, it''s hard to control the scale, but Zhang Yu''s logistics and support are far away. It''s estimated that he won''t invest regardless of the cost." Several people judged that Zhang Yu would be crazy and fight a bloody battle with them, but it was impossible to invest hundreds of thousands of troops. If you fight with Zhang Yu, the result is to give the yuan family more time. They will inevitably encounter trouble when they attack the yuan family. Zhang Yu''s supply route is very long, so Cao Cao''s judgment is that they can fight with Zhang Yu. Although Cao Cao and his family were far away from the rear area, they were able to collect food on the spot and coerce the families to cooperate. Of course, Zhang Yu can also use this method, but the north is poorer than them after all, and they still have an advantage when it comes to consumption. Cao Cao decided to fight with Zhang Yu. The 200000 troops consume a huge amount of grain and grass every day. Without enough grain and grass to support them, they can''t go on. On the one hand, Cao Cao ordered others to gather food and grass, while he began to attack tentatively. Cao Cao took tens of thousands of troops to Zhangyu camp to test, and did not rush to attack. After a turn, he went back. Zhang Yu had made the camp very solid, a long-term persistence. Zhang Yu also understood Cao Cao''s plan, just want to fight a big battle with him here. Then they tried each other constantly, and there was no big war. The army of both sides remained motionless, and the small teams moved frequently. "Lord, Hansheng is only one day away. Can we consider attacking?" Dian Wei said. "Calm down. It''s been more than ten days since the battle. It''s a huge logistical pressure on both sides." Dian Wei doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. Zhang Yu has his overall consideration. Zhang Yu has been studying the map recently to see if he can find a way to cut off Cao Cao''s logistics supply line. But after some research, Zhang Yu found that it was very difficult for Cao Cao to supply from the south, East and West. At the same time, Cao Cao is also in the research, after the research also gave up the risk of attacking Zhang Yu''s rear. In this way, there is only one way left for both sides, that is, to go shopping. "Fight early, fight early, solve early." With the arrival of a new batch of grain and grass, Zhang Yu plans to go to war. Huang Zhong didn''t come up to support him. Zhang Yu asked Huang Zhong to build a solid defense line in the rear. Once they couldn''t fight and wanted to escape, there would be no problem in the back. If you don''t fight a war, you have to figure out what happens when you lose. Zhang Yu wrote a letter in the big account. The letter is very simple: Prime Minister Cao, there will be a big fight outside the west gate in three days. The letter was soon sent to Cao Ying. Cao Cao called some of his staff and said, "Zhang Yu chose to fight with us in Ximen. What do you think?" Xu you said: "Ximen can hold up to 200000 troops to fight a decisive battle together, and our two sides are close to 500000 troops. This may be a protracted battle." It''s said to be a decisive battle, but it''s impossible for all the troops to pull out and fight one to see who sticks to the end. Both sides are actively preparing. Cao Cao and others said after research: "Zhang Yu will take a general of Dian Wei, and there will be a number of junior generals. Our senior generals gather here, and we are not afraid of decisive battle. While Zhang Yu''s heavy cavalry is not here, we should fight with Zhang Yu ahead of time." People are actively preparing. Three days soon, the day of decisive battle came, and Zhang Yu went out with 100000 troops. 30000 cavalry, 30000 infantry, 50000 Fusang troops. This kind of configuration makes people feel strange. More than 100000 soldiers and horses slowly approached the west gate. Cao Cao also brought people, and several of his generals arrived. The two armies arrived more than 1000 meters apart. Cao Jun knew that Zhang Yu''s lineup was a little strange, but it was time to fight. Cao Cao knew the existence of Fusang army. After all, Zhang Yu used it many times. "Do you want to consume our forces in this way?" Cao Cao thought. "Prime Minister Cao, you are very old. If you don''t go home to have a grandson, how can you come out to fight and kill?" Zhang Yu said with a smile. Cao Cao is speechless. Zhang Yu can always find a way to attack him. "General Zhang has become the Lord of the king. He''s just like the king himself. He leads his troops to fight and kill." "Ha ha, Prime Minister Cao, you have to take it easy. Don''t flash to your waist." Cao Cao''s face showed a strange expression, this chapter feather can really toss. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao retreated to the battle. "Kill." When Fusang''s army was behind, Zhang Yu arranged 30000 infantry in front, while he and Dian Wei were on both sides with cavalry. This arrangement is for fear that Fusang''s army will be swept away. The two armies rose slowly without too strong a shock. "Impact ~" At a distance of several hundred meters, the two armies began to charge, and Cao Jun, led by several generals, stormed over. Cao Jun had several generals, such as Zhang Xiu, Xu Chu, Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Le Jin, Zhang Ya and Cao Hong. The infantry finally collided with each other, and Cao''s army broke out with great fighting power, which made Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses become one of them. Several Cao generals showed their strong points and tried to break the defense of Zhang Yu''s army with their strong explosive power. Zhang Yu''s army did not disorganize under the efforts of more than a dozen generals, but tried to resist. It was very fortunate and bitter to resist, and the two armies fought a bloody battle. The soldiers were desperate for their lives. Cao Cao observed the battlefield in the rear and sighed: "Zhang Yu''s soldiers are really the best in the world." Thirty thousand foot soldiers resisted Cao''s army. On both sides, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei also began to impact. Four Cao generals led cavalry to attack. Zhang Yu is facing Cao Hong and Zhang Xiu. "Kill." Although there are many enemy generals, Zhang Yu is not afraid of them, so he fights in bravely. "Overlord is invincible." Zhang Yu, who had not experienced the battle for a long time, began to break out. A halberd swings open the attack of Zhang Xiu and Cao Hong. They attack each other in various moves. Zhang Xiu and Cao Hong were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yu was so terrible. In a few years, Zhang Yu''s fighting power is frightening. Chapter 982 Zhang Yu is powerful and unforgiving. Continue to kill him. Several moves in a row, forcing two people to defend all the time. The soldiers in the back were also burning. They followed Zhang Yu and started to attack on both sides. Cavalry assault is very powerful. With the help of several generals, Zhang Yu uses their newly trained formation to assault in turn. Cao Jun here was beaten hard by Zhang Yu and others, so he retreated slowly. "Kill." Zhang Xiu and Cao Hong are also capable generals. They are not willing to be beaten by Zhang Yu all the time, so they bite their teeth and burst out strong fighting power. "The white bird faces the Phoenix." Zhang Xiu uses a hundred birds to court the Phoenix, strong and swift, the gun shadow all over the sky attacks and kills Zhang Yu. "The waves wash the sand." Zhang Yu is very familiar with this piece of embroidery, which is much worse than Zhao Yun. Zhang Yu roared, move to move, attack to attack, swept away. Zhang Yu''s Halberd shadow is one by one, while Zhang Xiu''s gun shadow is like dots, one is flood, the other is rain. Zhang Yu''s gun shadow suddenly goes out in half. "Bang bang ~" A series of collision sounds, more than half of the attack, Zhang Xiu quickly fell into the downwind. Cao Hong comes to rescue Zhang Yu in a hurry. The two men''s attack did not make Zhang Yu step back, but took advantage of the situation to launch a strong attack. In recent years, Zhang Yu is the main commander and seldom goes to the battle to kill the enemy himself. However, Zhang Yu''s martial arts have not fallen behind at all and he often gets up early for training. Unless something happens, Zhang Yu has to practice for an hour or two every day. Zhang Xiu and Cao Hong were beaten back by Zhang Yu after more than 30 rounds, and Zhang Xiu''s fighting power plummeted. Cao Cao in the back is shocked. Is he really old? Zhang Yu is so brave in the battle, just like Lv Bu. Cao Cao himself, however, can no longer fight in person and become a general. A feeling of old age came to Cao Cao''s mind. Zhang Yu killed two generals and led the army to attack. On the other side, Dian Wei was fighting Xu Chu. They were tied and were entangled. Although the infantry of the Chinese army were not under the command of any major general, several minor generals were outstanding and did not suffer much. After a series of wars between the two sides, the soldiers showed a desperate posture. Zhang Yu''s and Cao Cao''s troops are definitely the most effective among the vassals at present. "Let Fusang''s army come up." "Don''t mess, keep blocking." After killing for a while and stabilizing the situation, several young generals began to arrange for Fusang''s army to kill. Fusang army came forward and rushed to the front. As soon as they came to the front, they began to attack like madmen. Fusang army''s attack power is also very fierce. As soon as it comes up, it starts to work hard. The two sides worked hard and consumed each other. After all, Fusang''s army was not Cao''s opponent, but Zhang Yu''s army did not collapse with the help of Zhang Yu''s army, and still attacked crazily. "These lunatics." "Jump on it, fight for it." "I''ve never seen this kind of play." Even if Fusang''s troops were attacked and injured, they would still rush on them. Some found that they could not attack their opponents, so they took weapons and rushed directly on them, and they rolled on the ground. It''s a born destroyer. Cao Jun also had a headache because of the lack of rules and regulations, but at this time, both sides were desperate. In addition to desperate, the command had lost most of its role. Zhang Yu ignored the situation and took advantage of it. Cao Jun wanted to surround Zhang Yu several times, but he was killed by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu rushes to the front. Sometimes he rushes too fast. Sometimes Cao Jun deliberately lets Zhang Yu in, trying to trap him to death. But they didn''t succeed. Instead, they let Zhang Yu find a chance to destroy their formation, and then take the cavalry to kill them. After being attacked by Zhang Yu, one has to fall down to stabilize the formation. Cao Cao commanded in the rear, and reinforcements were sent out at the most timely time. "Where did Zhang Yu find these dwarves? The combat effectiveness is not high, but it''s really troublesome to fight, and the battle damage is not much different." Cao Cao also found that the fighting power of these Fusang troops was not very high, but they did not occupy too much advantage in terms of war losses. The battle was fierce. Zhang Yu pounded back and forth, like the God of war, and always controlled one side of the battlefield. Cao Cao had to put more troops here. It''s hard to separate the infantry, and the armies of both sides are constantly consuming. Yuan Jun in the city has become a spectator at this time, they dare not come out in the city.. On the top of the city, they could see the two armies fighting fiercely. The soldiers and horses came back to attack, shouting and killing, which made the soldiers at the head of the city feel scared. A lot of people look at the legs are soft. "My God, if you hit us, you won''t die all at once." "Never attack the city. Once we attack the city, can we surrender?" "Both Zhang Yu and Cao Cao are terrible." "More than 200000 troops, it''s really spectacular." The yuan army on the top of the city has no morale at this time. Once Zhang Yu attacks the city, he will surrender immediately. But at this time, Zhang Yu and Cao Cao did not care about yuan Jun in the city, and they were not afraid to kill them. Once Zhang Yu and Cao Cao solve each other, the city can be built in an instant. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao fought from morning to noon, and both armies suffered heavy casualties. Cao Cao has put all his troops in, and Zhang Yu''s troops are the same. The whole army has been put into a bloody battle. At this time, the war losses of both sides reached more than 40000. The army is almost half consumed. Cao Cao''s face is still normal, he did not let the troops in the camp come out to fight, Zhang Yu''s camp is also quiet. Cao Jun gradually gained the advantage and got used to the fighting style of Fusang army. They also had the ability to fight back. Several Cao generals began to fight back and beat back Fusang''s army. Zhang Yu''s generals found the problem and took their own troops to the top in time. The two sides continued to fight bloody battles. Zhang Yu''s side has been breaking through, and the Chinese soldiers who were killed began to retreat, while Dian Wei''s side has been entangled with the enemy. The casualties are still increasing. Zhang Yu sees that the soldiers are tired and the advantage is not there, so he withdraws while fighting. "Call it quits." Zhang Yu said to the soldiers around him. Some soldiers went to send orders immediately, and the voice of retreat came from the rear. The soldiers receive the message, slowly tighten the line, slowly retreat. Cao Cao was hesitating. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to attack. After Cao Cao came up, he shook his head helplessly, and then ordered to withdraw. In Cao Cao''s opinion, his own side had already lacked the momentum of fighting to death. Instead of killing at the first time, he hesitated. This hesitation can be seen that they do not have the determination to win. If they insist on killing at this time, the result will not be ideal. The two armies retreated, leaving bodies all over the ground. This battle is invincible, return to camp separately. Chapter 983 The two sides had a big war, and the losses were huge. Zhang Yu lost 68000 troops, 40000 of which were Fusang troops, and his own troops also lost more than 28000. Cao Cao also had a hard time. About 60000 people died in the war. Together, the two sides lost more than 100000 troops. After Cao Cao went back, he made an inventory and found that he lost a lot. Several counsellors gathered again, and then Xun you said, "this time Zhang Yu is quite determined to fight against us. We must be prepared. Maybe we will have a decisive battle with Zhang Yu here." We can see a lot from this war. Everyone thinks that Zhang Yu wants to fight with them, unless he completely wins Zhang Yu, he can fight for the city. But Jia Xu is not. "Lord, it''s right that Zhang Yu will fight with us for this city. He won''t give up easily, but his subordinates think that Zhang Yu will fight a protracted war of attrition with us and won''t fight hard with us." Jia Xu said. People have doubts, today''s war, the two sides pay more than 100000 troops, is not a decisive battle. There is no difference in the fight for Changshan County, but how the two sides fight is the problem. Many people think that Zhang Yu will fight with them several times to decide the outcome. But Jia Xu thinks that Zhang Yu wants to fight with them for a long time. They all looked at Jia Xu, and then Cao Cao said, "please help Mr. Wenhe." Jia Xu glanced at the crowd, then gave a salute with both hands, and said: "Zhang Yu consumed more than 60000 troops in this battle, and the logistics pressure suddenly became less heavy." They were speechless and took a breath. If it is true, Zhang Yu is tough enough. In order to relieve his logistic pressure, he will send the army out to fight a decisive battle. Cao Cao thought for a moment and said, "can we afford such a protracted war? How long will it last? " In a protracted war, both sides have to fight for endurance. After everyone''s research, Cheng Yu said: "Zhang Yu''s strategy is to drag us to death. If it''s really a protracted war, our food and grass, soldiers and other resources have to be transported here from Yanzhou and other regions, which consumes a lot of money. At the same time, if we can''t do it economically, we will be dragged down." The two armies have almost the same distance and the same strength. Both sides have to transport food and soldiers. If it''s a protracted war, it''s really going to cost. Strategically speaking, Zhang Yu has controlled the north of Jizhou, while Cao Cao controls the south of Jizhou. Changshan County is one of the important fulcrums. Zhang Yu occupies here. Once there is a war in other places, this is Cao Cao''s rear. If Zhang Yu threatens him from here, it will make Cao Cao very uncomfortable. For example, in Qingzhou, Xuzhou and even Jiangdong, if Cao Cao dares to step in and threaten Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu will send troops from here to attack the hinterland of Jizhou. Then Cao Cao will have to support from Yanzhou and other places, which is very uncomfortable. Cao Cao has a headache. If Zhang Yu wants to fight a decisive battle, he will fight with him. If he loses, he will admit it. But if Zhang Yu really wants to fight with him for a long time, he will suffer. Is Zhang Yu really like this? Zhang Yu really won''t have a decisive battle with him now, because Zhang Yu has arranged 200000 Fusang troops to come here this time. How can he let his elite soldiers fight against Cao Cao? It''s necessary to consume these Fusang troops. So, Zhang Yu fought with them once, and next time it won''t be so fast. Two days later, Zhang Yu received a challenge from Cao Cao. "Ha ha, who will fight with you? When my Fusang army comes, I will fight with you." Zhang Yu gently threw out the letter in his hand and fell into the brazier. "Order, guard the barracks carefully and hang up the exemption card." Zhang Yu said. Cao Cao naturally tried to find out what Zhang Yu''s strategic intention was. Zhang Yu hung up the exemption card, which made Cao Cao very uncomfortable. Cao Cao didn''t have so much money to fight a long-term war of attrition with Zhang Yu, and it was the battle of a large regiment. If it''s in Yanzhou or in the east of Jizhou, Cao Cao is not afraid. But in the west of Jizhou, both sides are far away from here. In the next few days, Cao Cao repeatedly sent generals to provoke, but there was no result. A few days later, Cao Cao was able to make sure that Zhang Yu wanted to fight a protracted war of attrition with him. Zhang Yu also wondered why Cao Cao was so anxious to fight against himself. After some analysis, Zhang Yu felt that there was a problem. "Cao Cao, Cao Cao, you are afraid of it." After thinking about it carefully, Zhang Yu thought that Cao Cao must be afraid of holding down his army here. Zhang Yu immediately wrote a letter and quickly went back to inform the cabinet of his own consideration and asked them to cooperate. This cooperation, of course, is to send more troops, at the same time to mobilize civil servants to deliver food and grass to them. Zhang Yu has an economy, but Cao Cao doesn''t. He has to spend a lot of money and food here, but Cao Cao can''t afford it. Why not? Cao Cao could not afford to give up the city to Zhang Yu. No way, Cao Cao ordered Yanzhou, Yuzhou and Jizhou cities to deliver grain and grass, and sent tens of thousands of troops to come. At this time, the soldiers and horses who attacked Bingzhou had to stop. We can''t do without stopping. If we want to consume it for a long time, there will be no money or food to support the war in Bingzhou, unless we can win Bingzhou in one or two months and support it here. But there are still hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the yuan family, so it is impossible to make a quick decision. This Cao Cao quite tangled. "How to break the game?" Cao Cao said to several counsellors. It''s obvious that Cao Cao can''t afford to consume it for a long time. He has been holding a meeting to study it. There is no good way for several people to study together. Xu you said: "mengde, our troops are all transferred to the west line. If we want to break the situation, we will attack Zhang Yu''s territory in the east line or the middle of Jizhou, so that he can''t send troops to support him. In addition, sun CE is to attack the Poyang Lake area, otherwise there is no good way. " This Xu you was mocked by Zhang Yu before he asked Cao Cao to do Cao a lie, now Xu you dare not call it that way, called Cao Cao Meng De. In order to attack the yuan family, Cao Cao mobilized 800000 troops to the west line. He had more than enough defense in the east line, but if he wanted to attack, there would be many loopholes immediately. It''s even more impossible for sun CE to attack Zhang Yu, because sun CE is going to attack Jingzhou. Cao Cao''s eyes were red, and then he said, "so, prepare with both hands. Zhongde, you can go to Yecheng immediately to raise food and grass in the south of Jizhou. If necessary, you can use extraordinary means." "In addition, I will write back immediately and ask Wenruo and ang''er to make preparations." Cao Cao said, rubbing his brows, and Zhang Yu here to fight a protracted war, he is very reluctant to see. If Zhang Yu doesn''t fight with him, he will be consumed slowly. His elite and strong generals are all concentrated here, which is obviously not a problem. Cao Cao sent Zhang Yan and Xia Houdun back to guard other places, and it was not cost-effective for all his generals to be here. Chapter 984 Cao Cao adjusted his strategy and Changshan County calmed down again. Zhang Yu rested for a few days, and then began to train in the barracks. Now Zhang Yu has understood what Cao Cao is afraid of. Cao Cao''s troops were concentrated here. When hundreds of thousands of troops arrived at the western line, it was very difficult to transport grain and grass from the eastern line. When 100000 troops are outside, they usually need 300000 people to help transport food and grass, and these 300000 people also need to eat. This consumption is equal to four times. When the people go back, they have to bring enough food on the road. The consumption is not so big, but too big for Cao Cao to bear. "Lord, it''s good to fight directly. It''s going to fade out." For a few days, watching the enemy in front of him but unable to fight, Dian Wei became uncomfortable again. "Don''t worry, Wenyuan will be fine in a few days. I''ll let you play a few games at that time." Zhang Yu said. Pawey was still depressed. He already knew that it was another war of attrition, and then he stopped fighting again. He didn''t know when. Zhang Liao has beaten down other places, but the construction of defense is slower. A few days later, Zhang Liao will lead a part of the troops to support. A total of 100000, 50000 Fusang troops and 50000 own infantry. 100000 troops, so Zhang Yu has more than 200000 troops here. Cao Cao''s support will arrive soon. Another half a million troops were gathered on both sides. Half a million troops, a terrible number. Even a west gate and an east gate can''t hold so many troops at the same time. At this time, in new Peiping, an urgent war report from Zhang Yu was sent to the city. Several cabinet members were urgently called together. "Lord, Cao Cao is afraid to fight a long-term war of attrition with us in Changshan County. This judgment should be accurate. " Guo Jia said first. After studying the map for a while, several people said, "yes, it''s very difficult for us or Cao Cao to transport the grain and grass." After seven people''s research, Gu Yong said: "we have many difficulties in mobilizing grain and grass from Youzhou and Eastern Jizhou, but Cao Cao is short of grain and can''t afford it. We must win in the end." Gu Yong and Zhang Zhao are very familiar with food and grass, know their family background, and are not afraid at all. Zhang Zhao also said: "there is a large amount of grain in Jiangdong area. Let alone one war, we have fought both wars. We should arrange people to transport it immediately." Several cabinet members have reached an agreement on how to proceed and how to mobilize food and grass. Starting from two counties in Youzhou and two counties in Jizhou, we mobilized the local people to set out along the northern part of Jizhou. This road is now safe. The northern part of Jizhou is completely controlled by Zhang Yu, except for the threat from the grassland. The grassland is not a big threat for the time being. But Chen Gong said, "I''m going to persuade Marquis Wen to lead his troops to the grassland in northern Jizhou. I can''t be unprepared for such a large-scale transportation of grain and grass." After all the arrangements, everything was in order. The cabinet released the news. Before the news came out of the new Peiping City, a group of people went to the government to petition. "My Lord, we are willing to deliver food and grass for the Lord." "Yes, no pay. I have a cart at home." "Wang Ye is fighting in the front line. He can''t be hungry." "Let''s go. There''s plenty of strength." I didn''t expect that just one day later, hundreds of people gathered in front of the government to contribute to the front line. If 300000 soldiers and horses are fighting in front of us, we have to mobilize 900000 people to transport food and grass. This is a very difficult movement. However, the cabinet was worried about how to launch it, but now it seems that it may not be difficult. The news continued to spread, and more people had to deliver food and grass to the front line. Outside the city, some people from one village to another sent several representatives to petition officials at all levels. And the counties that received orders began to organize one team after another. These are the counties in the front line. The grain and grass are loaded and ready to leave at any time. Cao Cao also launched a campaign to support the front line, but they were not so popular. In Jizhou, just won soon, can only directly levy corvee. In other places, it''s time for spring ploughing and sowing. No one is willing to go because of the lack of people. Cao ang and Xun Yu were also very sad. Finally, they had to distribute corvee to all counties from all over the country, so that they could organize the people to support them. Cao Ang''s people want to farm, and Zhang Yu''s people also want to farm. It''s just that Zhang Yu''s people are relatively rich. They have surplus food and a lot of money at home, so their livelihood will not be affected. In addition, as long as they have something to do, the people who stay at home will also help. When other people''s land is finished, they have to come to help. This is the previous rule. Both sides began to mobilize resources. At the front line, Zhang Liao''s reinforcements arrived. "Wen Yuan, it''s hard." Zhang Yu met Zhang Liao two li away. Zhang Liao and other generals knelt down on one knee and paid homage to Zhang Yu. The barracks have been built, Zhang Liao and they can move in immediately. The barracks more than ten miles away are very crowded. "Wenyuan, you can only rest for two days." Zhang Yu took Zhang Liao and said as he walked. When the troops arrived, there were more than 200000 soldiers. The logistics pressure was not so great, so Zhang Yu decided to fight immediately. It''s a cruel and helpless thing. In order to reduce the consumption of food, we have to use war to consume it. Not to mention that the Fusang people don''t care, Zhang Yu also cares. After all, this is his own strength, and Zhang Yu''s troops will lose a lot. Looking at Zhang Yu''s direction in front of the camp, Cao Cao sighed and said, "this is probably the most difficult time for us. At the beginning, it was not so difficult for us to face Yuan Shao''s army." This is a big strategic consumption. It''s not a matter of a city or a county, but a matter of all the sites. Who can afford to win. Zhang Yu has been developing the economy for so many years, and the potential for such an outbreak will be amazing. "Lord, the troops of both sides have arrived. The war may be just in these days." Xun you said. Cao Cao leisurely said: "can we win this battle?" Cao Cao should have sent out such feelings. Before Zhang Yu yelled on the battlefield, he was old. Yes, he is old, and Zhang Yu has grown into an invincible general. His two generals can''t beat him. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao are preparing for a new war. And there are two mighty troops from the north and the South coming to support the battlefield, which will surely be a magnificent movement recorded in history. Chapter 985 Zhang Yu is really preparing for a new war. It''s also very dangerous for so many soldiers to get together. The two sides began to fight each other, and the scouts continued to spy. At this time, no one wanted to occupy the city. More than 10000 yuan soldiers in the city have completely become spectators. At the same time, they are waiting for the judgment of time. When Zhang Yu and Cao Cao decide the victory, it should be their turn. Zhang Yu summoned several generals. "Cao Cao should have known that he would use Fusang''s army to consume the other side, and they would certainly make targeted adjustments." Zhang Yu said to the generals. There are more than 30 young generals headed by Zhang Liao, Dian Wei and Huang Xu. Zhang Yu wanted to train these young generals, so he transferred them to the front line. Zhang Yu said: "this time we also adjust our tactics. Wang, hellai and Wenyuan will lead a unit with me, mainly to attack, while the rest will resist the impact of Cao Jun, and your pressure will be huge." "The formation of Cao''s army will be swept away, and then the army will enter. In this way, Fusang talent will not be targeted miserably." Fusang''s army must be targeted, Cao Jun must have studied the corresponding tactics, Zhang Yu is to make their tactics useless. But in this way, their own war will not be enough, how to block the impact of Cao''s other generals? After Zhang Yu had arranged, he gave Cao Cao a letter of war. Two days later, Dang raised 150000 troops to fight against Cao Gong. After 150000 troops, Zhang Yu gave Cao Cao face and respected him as Cao Gong. Cao Cao received the letter of war and began to study it in the camp. "Lord, we both don''t know what kind of troops the other side will bring. We should be conservative in deployment, with infantry as the main force, which can attack and defend." Xun you said. Both sides are rearranging and rethinking. When the time comes, both sides will send out troops. Zhang Yu led 150000 troops to set out. When we arrived at the battlefield, Cao Jun just arrived. Hundreds of thousands of troops gathered in Ximen again, and the land in Ximen was still dark red or had turned black. There is also a strong smell of blood in the air. Before the war on this piece of land, now will restart the war here. After the two armies approached, Zhang Yu didn''t come out to shout again. Instead, he wore the armor of ordinary soldiers and hid in the battle. The two armies approached slowly. "Kill." As soon as they got close, they began to fight, and the two armies collided. Soon after the battle, Zhang Yu showed his tusks. "Evil, Wen Yuan, fight with me." In the battle on the far left, all the troops in front of them were Zhang Yu''s own. "Broken." The three men were so powerful that they broke their formation at once. Along the way, Cao Cao arranged Xia Houdun to follow Le Jin, while on the right side of Zhang Yu, Cao Jun arranged Xu Chu. Cao Cao arranged several generals in the middle to break the game. They know that Zhang Yu''s generals are not enough. They just want to make use of Fusang''s army''s lack of combat power to break them and break Zhang Yu''s army. But now the situation is a little different. Before they start to work, Zhang Yu starts to fight hard to destroy their formation. Zhang Yu''s three men are strong in fighting. The destructive power of him and Dian Wei is so strong. Cao''s whole battle line was in chaos. Cao Cao was also very anxious. At this time, it was too late for Cao Cao to adjust his plan. He had to race faster. Zhang Yu gathered all the three generals together, so there must be a lack of generals in other places. Cao Cao could still win if they concentrated on attacking. So Cao Cao ordered several generals to attack. There was a problem with the assault. There are many small generals in Zhang Yu''s army, and they also gather to fight. Huang Xu is not afraid of Zhang Xiu. It''s hard to fight. Another young general comes to help Huang Xu. Both sides fight fiercely. Xu Chu began to break through continuously, but four young generals surrounded him and launched a war. Several other generals were also obstructed and fought hard. There is no way to break through in a short time, but Zhang Yu''s breakthrough here is very fast. Cao Cao was so anxious that he wanted to fight himself. However, Cao Cao knew that he could only add to the chaos. Cao Cao sent more people to stop Zhang Yu. He had to wait for his breakthrough. If Zhang Yu wins first, it will be very troublesome. "Kill." It''s hard for Cao Jun to resist the madness of Zhang Yu and Dian Wei''s killing. They are two killing gods, and they crush each other. Zhang Liao has been helping them. Zhang Liao is a good commander in chief and always gives Zhang Yu enough support at the right time. Cao Jun almost collapsed. Yue Jin and Xia Houdun looked worried and led their troops forward to resist. "Kill." Seeing that lejin and XiahouDun are killing each other, both Zhangyu and Dianwei are on fire and kill each other. "Overlord the world." Zhang Yu to the music into, kill move out, constantly bombard him. Lejin, a famous general in Hebei Province, is naturally powerful, but Zhang Yu''s attack is like a storm. Lejin is hard to resist. Zhang Yu''s Halberd is so heavy that it''s hard for him to resist. On one side, XiahouDun saw that he wanted to rescue several times, but he was distracted by Dianwei. "Overlord is invincible." Zhang Yu gained the advantage and continued to attack, which made lejin feel a little weak and afraid. At this time, Zhang Yu seizes the opportunity, the heavy overlord halberd suddenly becomes erratic. Lejin wants to resist, but he doesn''t know where Zhang Yu attacks. The halberd''s shadow is too real to resist. "Poof." Lejin didn''t defend at last. He was hit in the chest by Zhang Yu''s Halberd and died in the battlefield. When Yue Jin died, Zhang Yufang''s morale rose again. Zhang Yu raised his halberd to kill Xia Houdun. Xia Houdun retreated in a hurry. Dian Wei took the opportunity to bully himself and waved his halberd. XiahouDun hurriedly blocked and was hit in the arm. "Cover up the whole army." Zhang Liao saw clearly, knew that the opportunity had come, so he commanded the army to kill. Cao''s army collapsed as the army passed by. One of the generals was killed and the other wounded, and Cao''s morale fell sharply. On the left side, Cao Jun was unable to break through their two routes. "Kill." The morale of the middle road and the right road suddenly rose, and the young generals led their troops to kill them. The Fusang army in the rear also began to attack. Fusang''s army has a strong impact. Although they have low combat power, they are not afraid of death. Cao Cao was so surprised that he was beheaded. Of course, he was very distressed, but he didn''t care so much at this time. Cao Cao knows that today''s battle is going to lose, and it is impossible to break through Zhang Yu''s formation. Several senior generals of the Chinese Army resisted in turn, but they were also defeated. "Evil, come with me to fight." After defeating the left army, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei were no longer needed, so they separated a troop and rushed to Cao''s middle army from the side. The left side collapsed and the Chinese army was also attacked. Cao''s condition was not very good. Chapter 986 All the way is broken, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei kill to the middle. The middle road is still stuck. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei kill each other, and the middle and side fight each other. The formation of Cao''s army was in chaos. Fusang people in the rear were killed. Now only the right army under the leadership of Xu Chu can safely withdraw. Cao Cao commanded the army to resist, but the rout was irreparable. The local collapse of the Middle Road, coupled with the impact of Fusang army, caused great trouble to them. Zhang Yu''s whole army was full of morale and passed by. Cao''s army was defeated. Finally, under the attack of Zhang Yu''s army, Cao''s army retreated to the barracks and stabilized. Zhang Yu did not continue to attack and went back to the camp. In this battle, Zhang Yu won, which can be said to be a great victory. When you go back, count them separately. Cao Cao''s face was very bad and his heart was dripping with blood. In this war, he lost more than 80000 people and one general. This war, he lost, did not expect to lose so miserably. I can''t even fight to death. After Zhang Yu went back, he also counted out the results. In this war, Zhang Yu''s army killed about 40000 people, about 20000 of them were his troops and 20000 of them were Fusang''s army. At first, Zhang Yu''s army was ahead, otherwise Fusang''s army could not bear Cao Cao''s fierce attack. Zhang Yu''s strategy is successful, and they are unprepared to kill Cao Cao. It''s mainly because I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu and Dian Wei would be so powerful. This kind of situation only appeared in lubuna. A man led the army to smash the formation of the army, and then rushed to kill. Today, however, Zhang Yu has also done so, causing heavy losses to Cao Cao. Cao Cao is in a bad mood. He has lost too many troops here, and his western front has been deadlocked. More importantly, he had to transport food and soldiers from the East. After the battle, they licked each other. "Wenyuan, I''m here. Go to the rear to command the whole situation, build a stronger defense line, and let Han Sheng come to support me." A few days later, Zhang Yu said to Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao is a handsome man. His ability to command the whole situation is better than Huang Zhong''s. at the same time, Huang Zhong''s combat power is much higher than Zhang Liao''s. With Zhang Yu here, there is no need for two commanders. After Zhang Liao knew it, he started immediately. In the rear, we need someone to lead everything, to build a defense, to hoard food and grass, and to store other materials. Another important point is that these places have just come down and need to restore governance as soon as possible. At the same time, it also needs all parties of the Asian service. Some people have different intentions and are not willing to be ruled by Zhang Yu. The rear area can not be in chaos. Some people even took advantage of the chaos to become mountain bandits, to take advantage of the disaster. Many affairs need to be handled by someone. Zhang Yu thinks Zhang Liao is the most suitable. He has the ability. A few days later, Huang Zhong arrived, and Zhang Yu''s strength was even stronger. At the same time, Cao Cao''s troops also sent a reinforcements. They had hundreds of thousands of troops on the western front and could support them in time. Cao Cao can''t send all the troops here, because it needs a lot of food and grass support, and all the resources need to be invested here. However, if they can''t beat Zhang Yu in a short time and other directions have problems, the whole situation is in danger of collapse. Besides, there are not so many troops here. As a result, Cao Cao had to compete with Zhang Yu in this fearless consumption. More than ten days after the war, Cao Cao and his family have been confronting each other here for nearly a month. For a month, there is great pressure on both sides. Cao Cao and his troops tilted the logistics, which had a great influence on the whole force. Now, in Xuchang, Cao ang and Xun Yu are very busy all day. Most of them were busy with only one thing, that is, collecting corvee for the front line and transporting grain and grass. On the one hand, raising food and grass, but on the other hand, more difficult than raising food and grass is how to transport food and grass to the front line. Long distance, as high as thousands of miles, this thousands of miles of distance, the road people do not know how much food to eat. They are very worried, and they have to do it. Too much corvee was a great test of their stability. A lot of people, need to corvee, then the land at home is no race, which is also a big hidden danger in the future. "In the war on the western front, it was originally expected that we could win the war in about half a year. Even if we could not win, we could seize a lot of territory and then raise food and grass on the spot. But now the scale is on the rise, and it may take a longer time to fight." Xun Yu said to Cao ang with a melancholy face: "young master, in the face of such a situation, it has a great impact on us. If we can''t persist in the front, it will be a disaster." Cao ang has been working hard recently. He is also very sad. He asked, "what can I do, sir?" "The worst plan is to give up Changshan prefecture to Zhang Yu if he can''t insist on it. At the same time, he will build a city not far away and build a large army against Zhang Yu." Xun Yu said. The west line is thousands of miles away, and it is also very far away from their core area. It is also their rear area. Obviously, we can''t ignore it. If we manage, we need too much food and grass for our troops and horses. If we continue to invest, we will drag them down. If you give up the western route directly, you will be surrounded by Zhang Yu. In fact, the best way is to develop the west line in a short time, so that the army can be supported on the spot, so that there is no need for other places to supply it all the time. However, Cao Cao obviously did not have the ability to support the consumption of the army in at least one or two years. In fact, Zhang Yu does not have this ability, but he is rich and powerful, and can support such a large expenditure. Cao ang said: "Sir, you can write to persuade my father. It''s not appropriate for me to do so." Xun Yu thought about it, then nodded and agreed, and began to pick up a pen and paper to write. On the front line, after the war, Zhang Yu was not going to fight, and the army kept pressure, so that Cao Cao could not retreat. Holding Cao Cao firmly, the yuan family on the other side can finally get a breath and recuperate by relying on several counties in Bingzhou. Most importantly, they have been expanding their military strength. In this way, Cao Cao was also very depressed. Cao Cao''s army did not dare to move. A few days later, Cao Cao received an urgent report from Xun Yu. At first, Cao Cao thought that there was something wrong with the rear area. If the food and grass could not be delivered in time, Cao Cao would decisively order the retreat. "Build a strong city to resist Zhang Yu." Cao Cao thought after reading the letter. Then Cao Cao called several of his staff over. "This is a letter from Xun Yu. Please pass it around." Cao Cao took the letter down. The letter soon circulated. First of all, Xu you said, "this is a relatively safe way, but building a city costs a lot. It takes more than 100000 soldiers and civilians to build it for more than a year, which is just like fighting a big battle." Chapter 987 It''s really difficult to build a city, which is far away from its own control area. "Build it, you must build it, now." After thinking, Cao Cao decided to build a big city to stop Zhang Yu. Cao Cao decided to directly recruit people on the spot, and then let Jizhou''s family pay for food. If you dare not, you can always find a reason to punish them. As long as they have a little relationship with Yuan Shao, they can be charged with anything. At this time, Cao Cao can''t care whether he offends these aristocratic families or not. As the two armies continued to confront each other, Cao Cao mobilized many forces to prepare for the construction of the city. The two sides continued to confront each other, and resources were slowly mobilized from all over the country. Zhang Yu''s army was well fed, and the people kept transporting food and grass to him, and then piled up in the city behind him. Although Cao Cao had plenty of food and grass, they had a great influence on their territory. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Yu and Cao Cao have been confronting each other for more than two months. In more than two months, Cao Cao has determined the construction site of the city, and has even sent thousands of people to start the construction of the city. Confrontation time is always so boring. The armies of both sides are here. On the contrary, Jingzhou is hot. In Jingzhou, Cai Mao mobilized a large army to attack Xiangyang. When the attack began, sun CE took Sun Jian as his name and attacked Huang Zu. Suddenly, Cai Mao was in a dilemma. In the end, Cai Mao chose to let Liu Bei go for a while to stop sun CE. Cai Mao did not succeed in attacking Liu Bei. After all, the city of Xiangyang is very strong. Liu Bei has 300000 troops. Sun CE''s attack on Jiang Xia was the key to Cai Mao''s life. He had to fight, and the army moved around, which made Cai Mao very angry. Some staff suggested to Cai Mao that he should continue to recruit more troops to prepare for confrontation. Without much consideration, Cai Mao continued to recruit troops. Cai Mao had a lot of money, but before there were no enemies around him, and he had no overall view. He didn''t know how to fight, so there were not many soldiers. Suddenly, two enemies appeared around Cai Mao, which made him feel full of crisis. What Cai Mao didn''t know was that the staff who put forward the proposal was the one Zhang Yu had arranged for in his early years. Naturally, the staff can''t intervene in the affairs of the army, but Zhang Yu arranges a lot of people. Jingzhou is the key point. Zhang Yu doesn''t know how many people he arranges. With so many people going in, naturally there are many military talents. Then we can control more troops in Jingzhou. In addition, Cai Mao had to rely on Zhang Yu again and had closer business relations with him. Cai Mao is very worried that the waterway and land will be cut off, and he will lose a lot of money. Jingzhou is bustling, while Zhangyu is calm. But behind the calm is a duel between the two forces, the potential. In Changshan County, more than 10000 yuan Jun had been tortured and did not want to live. There is no one else to beat them, but they are worried all day. The general called several deputy generals. "The two armies of Zhang and Cao have been confronting each other for such a long time. Judging from their situation, we should continue to confront each other for a long time." "Keep going. We can''t keep going." "So Ben will decide to abandon the city and run away." Several lieutenants soon agreed that they couldn''t sleep all day and were very uncomfortable. "In the evening, we''ll make preparations. At the same time, the four doors will be opened to let the soldiers go out directly. We have to find our own way out where the soldiers like to go. There is no future for us to follow the yuan family." Qiu Shoujiang said. Several deputy generals also agreed. They saw the strength of the enemy and the decline of Yuan''s army. Looking at the two wars outside the city, they knew that Yuan''s family was no longer saved. Several people premeditated, want to give up the city, and then run for their lives. When several generals leave, they all go to find their confidants. When they leave, their confidants always take them with them, and the others let them run for their own lives. Neither Zhang Yu nor Cao Cao knew about the changes in the city. In the middle of the night, the city gate was opened, and all the city gates were opened at the same time. Many people came out of the four gates. After they came out, they scattered and fled for their own lives. Soon after the gate opened, scouts on patrol outside the city found out. "No, the defenders in the city are going to run." "Go and tell the Lord." "The gate is open." The scouts quickly ran back to the camp. "Report, report, urgent report." "Urgent report." As soon as the scouts approached the camp, they began to shout. When the garrison general heard this, he opened a small gate of the camp to let the scouts in quickly. At the same time, someone had already gone in to inform the generals so that they could reflect in time. The scouts rushed to Zhang Yu''s tent 100 meters away and were put in after dismounting. Then soldiers lined up to block the scouts to prevent them from being assassins. Zhang Yu has been disturbed for a long time and has already got up. "Tell the Lord that the city has been opened. There are many guards in it who have fled. After they left the city, they scattered and fled." "No, they want to escape. They are ordered to occupy the city quickly." As soon as Zhang Yu heard it, he knew what was going on. Yuan Jun ran away, but Cao Cao couldn''t take the city. "Summon Dianwei to lead the army on duty immediately to set out and occupy the city." "Order, the whole army is ready." This comes very suddenly, Zhang Yu and they don''t have any preparation. Dianwei immediately set out with the army on duty at night, a total of 50000 people. Huang Zhong came in a hurry. "Lord." "Hansheng, gather your cavalry immediately and prepare for the war." The whole barracks moved and set out under the leadership of their respective generals. Zhang Yu also led the assembled 50000 troops to set out a quarter of an hour after Dianwei''s departure. When Cao Cao heard the urgent report, he was also instantly awake and ready to fight with Zhang Yu. Both sides mobilized troops to rush into the city. After Dianwei entered the city, most of Yuan Jun had fled. When the people in the city heard the noise, most of them hid and did not dare to come out. Pawey is moving fast. "Kill." In the middle of the city, he just saw Cao Jun, and without saying a word, he attacked directly. Although the streets in the city are quite spacious, they can''t hold too many soldiers. Tens of thousands of troops scattered and fought with the enemy in several streets. Zhang Yu''s generals, each with a troop, then killed them. After Zhang Yu set out, he did not go to the nearest north gate. Instead, he set out directly to the west gate and planned to attack from the west gate. "Kill." When he arrived at Ximen, Zhang Yu just saw Cao Jun coming to support him. Zhang Yu killed him immediately. On the road, the two sides met each other, and they both fought directly and fiercely. The whole barracks moved to support the city. Zhang Yu doesn''t know what this unexpected war will turn into, but he should be prepared for heavy casualties. Changshan County and city is what Zhang Yu must fight for, and it is impossible to give up to the enemy. Chapter 988 On the top of the city, Zhang Yu''s army went up from the north gate, while Cao''s army went up from the south gate. A big war broke out on the top of the city. In the east gate, when Huang Zhong arrived, a part of Cao''s army had already entered, and Huang Zhong immediately launched an attack. The cavalry rushed directly into the battle, immediately cut off Cao''s troops, and then a war broke out. Cao Ying. "Bao, prime minister, the city is in a war with the enemy." "Bao, prime minister, Ximen Zhangyu personally led the army and fought against general Xiahou." "Newspaper, prime minister, general Zhang jaw of Dongmen was attacked, unable to enter the city." "Newspaper, Prime Minister..." Cao Cao didn''t have any young generals with 5000 or 10000 people to jump to the outside line and rush to Cao''s army from other directions. In the dark, there is chaos. The most important thing is that the generals are unable to observe the situation on the battlefield and can only fight in disorder, which is very inconvenient to command. Huang Zhong did the same. He divided up several troops, went to the outside line, and then stormed in several directions. Disorderly war is not a general disorderly war. Tens of thousands of troops were fighting outside the East and West gates, and Zhang Yu''s troops, led by a young general, even rushed inside the enemy forces. However, there has been a big scuffle in several directions, which is difficult to control. The follow-up army continued to join, Zhang Yu''s order is to attack the whole army, not the barracks. Even if the camp is burned, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. The small towns in the rear have their support, and there is not much food and grass in the barracks. Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to put too much food and grass there. Once something happens, it''s over. In the war between the two sides, Zhang Yu gave up the command completely and let the follow-up troops divide equally in two directions, and then fight. It''s what it looks like. However, those Fusang troops still need to concentrate their command and attack in one direction. The combat effectiveness of these Fusang troops is not very high, and they can only give full play to their advantages in this way. Huang Xu, with 10000 cavalry, first made a detour of more than two Li, and then made an impact in the direction of Cao Jun. All the way to kill, break through the enemy, has been assault, killing killing, he found that around Cao Jun. In order not to be surrounded, they keep pounding, they keep pounding. I don''t know how far the impact is, but they are in formation. Huang Xu found that they had killed Cao''s army. Huang Xu is not afraid, but very excited. "Go, kill back." He killed a cross for the enemy''s formation. He was excited, and immediately took his men to kill him in another direction. Huang Xu didn''t know where they were going. Anyway, he continued to kill in the direction of the enemy. Other young players also have this kind of situation, kill kill do not know where to kill. Cao Ying, in the beginning, Cao Cao knew the situation of the battlefield, at least in general. But it wasn''t long, half an hour or so, when the scouts came, it was very chaotic. Many scouts can''t tell where the enemy is and where the friendly is. Chaos, Cao Cao received the news has been unable to judge the situation of the battlefield. The shouting outside was so loud that they were fighting everywhere. Not to mention Cao Cao, several generals in the battlefield are in complete disorder. There are battles on the side, enemies on the side and behind, and enemies in the rear. In short, there are enemies everywhere, fighting everywhere. The army is running around, and no one knows where they are. There are different ways of playing. When you find the enemy, you can kill them. Don''t worry about so much. Each department with its own team on the continuous assault. Kill wherever you go. If you don''t have any enemies, look for them nearby. If you don''t find them, go in any direction. There will always be enemies. The scene is out of control. Zhang Yu has been attacking with his army for a long time. At this time, all the troops in Zhangyu''s barracks have gone out to fight and killed in two directions. Cao Cao was very upset in the barracks. He was very uncomfortable because he could not control the situation. "It''s a mess. It''s a mess." Cao Cao said, rubbing his temple in the tent. Xun you, man Pang, Xu you and Jia Xu are all here. This chaotic scene makes it difficult for Cao Cao to make decisions. He has tens of thousands of troops in reserve. "Lord, you can send 20000 troops to attack Zhang Yu''s barracks to test his reaction." Jia Yu suggested. Cao Cao did not answer immediately. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Zhang Yu is determined and will not retreat." Jia Xu once again advised: "Lord, now we can''t know the situation of the battlefield. If we can burn Zhang Yu''s barracks, maybe we can shake their morale." Cao Cao understood that even if Zhang Yu''s camp really burned, he would not hesitate, but some soldiers might waver. It''s good that it can affect them. "Well, let Cao Hong lead 20000 cavalry to burn Zhang Yu''s camp." After a while, Cao Jun, who was ready, separated 20000 people and walked around the city a few miles away. After going around, Cao Hong took his troops forward quickly. "Why, where is the original garrison here?" They passed a checkpoint. Originally, there were 5000 troops defending. They chose to attack from here, but they didn''t see it when they arrived. "Let''s go, continue the assault." Cao Hong didn''t understand. He thought it might be that they had returned to the camp to defend. Continue to assault, nearly half an hour later they arrived at Zhang Yu''s camp. When they got to the camp, they were a little shocked. There are many lights inside, but there is no one. "Is there an ambush?" This is Cao Hong. A few minutes later, Xiaobing comes back. "Report to the general, it''s empty." The soldier replied. "Send two teams of 100 people to investigate in depth." The camp is very big. After all, it is a place where more than 200000 people live, stretching for miles. After the troops entered, they scattered and ran to different places. Cao Hong''s heart is uneasy, the things tonight seem very strange. About ten minutes later, some soldiers came back one after another. "Report to the general that no enemy troops have been found." "Report to the general that they have all their food." "Report to the general, a lot of weapons and equipment have been found in the barracks." "Bad." "Isn''t it?" Cao Hong thought of a terrible result. Did Zhang Yu and his troops go to the battlefield. You know, Cao Cao still has tens of thousands of troops, some defensive barracks, and some reserves. "Go back and tell the Lord." Cao Hong said. Chapter 989 When Cao Hong arrived at Zhangyu''s barracks, he found that there was no one. He was shocked and sent someone back to report. When the scouts left, Cao Hong hesitated and didn''t know what to do next. Cao Hong was unable to judge the situation on the battlefield and was completely at a loss. The soldier who reported the news didn''t dare to delay and ran to Cao camp in more than ten minutes. "Newspaper, newspaper, prime minister, general Cao Hong''s urgent report." The soldier who reported the news called while running. He was afraid that someone would stop him and slowed down the report. The soldier ran to Cao Cao, knelt down on one knee and said, "report to the prime minister, general Cao Hong has arrived at Zhangyu camp. There is no one in it. General Cao Hong asked what to do with it." Cao Cao was startled and confused. One side of Jia Xu yelled: "no, go and send someone to stop general Cao Hong, let him not set fire." At first, it was Jia Xu who proposed to set fire. Now Jia Xu asks people to stop it. Cao Cao cast doubts in his eyes, and Jia Xu stepped out and said, "Lord, Zhangyu''s barracks are empty. He put all his troops into the battlefield. Burning their barracks at this time is just like Xiang Yu''s back water battle. Zhangyu''s soldiers will fight until they occupy the city." "Quick, send someone to inform general Cao Hong to stop the fire." Cao Cao understood and asked people to stop him. At this time, however, Cao Hong had already sent 1000 people to Zhang Yu''s camp to set fire. They would set fire from the rear and from the front. The camp was too big, so they sent a thousand people. Cao Hong hesitated for a few minutes, then decided to set fire. When the soldiers were sent out, Cao Hong was relieved that the events tonight were too strange to know what would happen in the future. A few minutes later, fireworks are rising in the distance, and Zhang Yu''s camp will be on fire. More than ten minutes later, the messenger came back, and then exclaimed: "newspaper, general, the prime minister has an order, let the general not burn Zhang Yu''s barracks." After hearing this, Cao Hong was stunned. At last, he sighed and said, "it''s too late." The fire has already started. Now it''s too late to send someone to stop it. They set fire to nearby places from a distance. When they catch up with them, they will soon burn the whole barracks. Moreover, a thousand of them were scattered in the huge barracks and could not be found. "Go back and report to the prime minister that our general is guilty and has burned the camp. Please direct the next action." Cao Hong did not continue to act, but waited in place. After Cao Cao sent someone to report, he asked some counsellors. "Gentlemen, general Cao Hong is likely to burn Zhang Yu''s camp. What should we do next?" Asked Cao Cao. People are also very embarrassed, because they have no idea what happened to the front-line intelligence. "Lord, I''m afraid we can''t make it. We should prepare for the worst." Man Pang said. The front line was very hot, but Cao Cao did not understand the situation of the battlefield at all. It was really difficult for them to make decisions. Not only Cao Cao, but also Zhang Yu didn''t know what the situation was now, but it didn''t matter. It was just a fight. The big deal was to fight it out. Zhang Yu leads the army to attack all the time. After the attack, when he looks back, he finds that the enemy is fighting with another army, so he goes to another army. There are battlefields all over the city. The battlefields are constantly expanding. Now even if you want to order your soldiers back, I''m afraid you don''t know where to send them. Cao Cao and their delay was too long. Zhang Yu''s whole army attacked at the beginning. Soon in the dark, the whole battlefield was in chaos. In this way, no one has a chance to withdraw the general at this time. Zhang Yu leads his troops to attack at random. He has no direction. Where there are many Cao troops, they will rush to where they are. Huang Zhong is the same. He has been attacking all the time, regardless of where the enemy is and what his own situation is. Zhang Yu''s young generals also went out. Huang Xu didn''t know that he had killed several times back and forth. When he met the enemy, he killed them. When he met a small group of his own army, he added up. Our own army is more or less changeable. In the city, Dianwei has been killing the enemy, and the streets are full of corpses. Later, the Fusang army was replaced and let them fight. Hit, hit, hit again. The number of troops in the city is decreasing, and the two sides are fighting each other. The city is also hot. Random war is totally random war. The armies on both sides are out of control. "Kill me. We will fight to the death. " "Tell the soldiers that our camp was burned by Cao Jun. those who kill him will fight them back to their hometown." Zhang Yu knew what was going on when he saw the fire behind him. The camp was burned as early as Zhang Yu''s estimate, and he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, Zhang Yu was also happy, which proved that Cao Cao did not put all the troops in. He must have kept many troops before he attacked Zhang Yu''s camp. In this way, the number of troops they put into the battlefield is much less than their own, and they have a great advantage. From the night to the middle of the night, Zhang Yu didn''t know how many people he killed in a few hours. When the camp was burning and the flames were burning, the battlefield was lit up a lot. Sure enough, Zhang Yu''s soldiers didn''t have a big drop in morale. On the contrary, their morale was higher and more crazy. Cao Jun was still happy at first. When the other party''s camp was attacked, they had the hope of victory and their morale rose greatly. But soon, they found that this group of people are more crazy, not affected by the morale plummeted. The rising morale, which had been fighting in the middle of the night, was already very tired. All of a sudden, it was like a full blood resurrection and full of strength. With the increase and decrease of each other, Cao Jun, who originally had a gap between the quantity and quality of the army, suddenly fell into a more passive situation. "Damn you, Cao Jun, dare to burn our camp." "If the camp can''t go back, we won''t go back. We will occupy the city and set up camp in it." "Beat Cao Jun back to grandma''s house." "Kill them." Zhang Yu''s troops beat and scolded at the same time, which was also the leader of those young generals. After scolding, I''m full of strength. I''m more energetic when I scold. The effect is very good. The soldier found a way to vent his anger and turned it into strength to kill the enemy. As the day gradually dawned, the fighting on the battlefield continued. At this time, many Cao troops retreated slowly. They''re scared. When they started fighting, they found that Zhang Yu''s army was all around. How could they fight this battle. Cao Jun began to counsel. After midnight, they also saw the situation of the battlefield. They were beaten. Some troops began to retreat, and gradually more troops joined the retreat. The defeat of Cao''s army had been decided. After the early morning, about three o''clock, it was already a little brighter, and Cao Cao was finally able to command the army. The first order he gave was to get the troops back. Chapter 990 At least it''s better to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves when it''s light. Cao''s troops were tens of thousands apart. In addition, they were not resolute enough at the beginning. At this time, they were unable to fight and were retreating. However, the army in the city has not found this situation, and is still fighting hard. The two sides have been fighting for each other on several streets in the city. Thirty or forty thousand troops have been filled in. If the streets are not too narrow to accommodate so many troops, I''m afraid the dead and wounded troops will be even more terrifying. After Cao''s army retreated, more troops gathered around Zhang Yu. "Send two armies in through the East and West gates to encircle the troops in the city, and the rest will follow me to the south gate." Zhang Yu made a quick judgment. After a while, it was light again, and the army at the head of the city could see the following situation clearly. At this time, Cao Jun found that Zhang Yu''s army was gathering and encircled them. In panic, they immediately sent a message to the army fighting below, and the army at the head of the city also had the intention to retreat. It''s too late for Cao Jun to find out. Zhang Yu''s army at the East and West Gates has killed him and attacked him in depth. Zhang Yu leads the army to kill the past, and wants to intercept Cao Jun inside. A part of Cao''s army has begun to retreat, and their morale is in disorder. Dian Wei took the opportunity to cover up and let Fusang army rush on. Cao''s army suffered a lot from the fighting in the city. When Zhang Yu arrives, the remaining thousands of people do not retreat, but are intercepted by them. After some suppression, the Cao army in the city was cleared. After Zhang Yu''s killing, the rest of Cao''s army has withdrawn. A burst of fatigue hit, after Zhang Yu and they occupied the city, they found that they had been fighting for several hours, and they were too tired. On the streets of the city, on the top of the city, there are bodies everywhere. "Close the gate and let the soldiers have a good rest." Zhang Yu didn''t plan to pursue Cao''s army. Cao''s army still had tens of thousands of reserve troops. Although he joined some later, there were still troops in their camp, so it was not good to pursue them. Cao''s army retreated, but Zhang Yu didn''t pursue it, so he couldn''t pursue it. Directly let the soldiers rest, they are too tired, crazy fight for a night, but also wearing armor, iron man is tired. Even Zhang Yu did not count the number of people, did not clean the battlefield, and took a rest. Only a small part of the city was not affected by the war, and most of it was affected by the war. The people in the city were terrified. Looking out, they were all corpses, and the air smelled of blood. This is a day when people in the city are afraid. The whole city is fighting. They are very afraid that these soldiers will rush in and kill them, and then rob them of their property, especially their food. As the night passed, the shouts of killing in the city, including those outside, stopped. Simply, what they were worried about didn''t happen. No matter whose army it was, it didn''t rush in. They dare not go out at dawn. There are corpses outside, and the smell of blood makes people want to vomit. There are bold people looking out, there are dead people everywhere. They are shivering inside, and children are under the control of adults. They don''t dare to go outside. They can''t even take a look. It''s daybreak. It''s even brighter. Some people have been watching through windows or doors. They are afraid that soldiers will suddenly break in, so they have been watching. Suddenly, the "corpses" on the ground survived, and many people stood up from the corpses on the ground. It turned out that they were Zhang Yu''s soldiers. After fighting all night, when Zhang Yu ordered a rest, many people directly fell asleep on the ground. No matter how tired these soldiers are, they have no place to sleep. Even if they lie in the corpses, they will not rush into the people''s homes to sleep. Once they do that and are found, they will be expelled from the army. If they harass the people and cause harm, it will be a capital crime. Zhang Yu is very strict with military discipline. These people were confused. How could these troops do this? They didn''t invade them at all. Although they had a sleep, they were tired and sleepy, even hungry. Many soldiers didn''t bring dry food, because they were so anxious that only a few of them did. Those with dry food can still eat two mouthfuls, while those without can only continue to starve. The soldiers knocked open the warehouse of the city''s government treasury, found out the grain and began to cook. After they cooked, it was noon, that is, from last night, until now they could eat. They were very hungry. Nevertheless, many people did not infringe on the people at all. Zhang Yu sent a law enforcement team to patrol the city after noon. After noon, Zhang Yu regained some strength, and then ordered the soldiers to start cleaning up the battlefield. Zhang Yu didn''t let the people in the city do the corpses, but they did them themselves. At least we should clean up the battlefields in the city to give the people a good impression. Shortly after noon, Zhang Liao brought people to support him. After the action that night, Zhang Yu will send someone to inform Zhang Liao. On the way, Zhang Liao saw that the camp was burned, so he went to transfer some food. There wasn''t much food and grass, so Zhang Liao came to support him in a hurry, only with some. Zhang Liao took 20000 people with him, and there were some troops in the future. At this time, Zhang Yu handed over the task of cleaning up the city to Zhang Liao, and then they could count the people and horses. It was not counted until the evening. Zhang Yu was in the prefect''s residence, listening to the reports of the various armies. "The loss of 130000 people, this war, the loss is so big." Although it has been expected, Zhang Yu is still shocked to hear the result. Zhang Yu lost 130000 people, and more than 40000 of them were Fusang''s troops, but Cao Cao directly lost 170000 people, all his troops. Cao Cao''s heart is dripping blood. After this war, the Western Front became completely passive. Cao Cao is still in the camp. He judges that Zhang Yu has no strength to attack them, at least not in the next few days. Cao Cao ordered the grain and grass to be transported back, and they also planned to retreat. The battle was still close. As a result, Yuan''s army suddenly withdrew, and Zhang Yu was so crazy that he didn''t even want the camp or the food and grass piled up in it, so he directly put in the whole army. After a chaotic battle, Cao Cao''s loss was so serious that he didn''t return more than 30000 troops. In this battle, Zhang Yu captured the city, which will be his fulcrum on the western front, far away from the hinterland of Cao Cao, but he can easily attack the hinterland of Jizhou and the place far away from Cao Cao. This is very hard for Cao Cao. If Zhang Yu is not blocked here, his territory will be eroded a little bit. If it is blocked here, money and grain will be transported thousands of miles away, and the cost is unbearable. "Before long, when our troops arrive, Cao Cao''s west line will be restless." Zhang Yu said after hearing the report. "Wenyuan, to tell you the truth, we''ve all played very well this time. You''d better prepare and reward the three armed forces when the battlefield is cleared up." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 991 Cao Cao retreated two days later, and Zhang Yu had no strength to pursue him. The army was crippled and had to be reorganized. Two days later, Zhang Yu just cleaned up the city, but the blood on the street has not been cleaned. At this time, Zhang Yu asked people to placate the public, and even went to the door to let them live a normal life. At the same time, he needed some people to clean the streets. At first, the people were afraid, but the soldiers who went there were unarmed and kind, and they were slowly accepted by the people. People come out to work and help clean up the streets. Zhang Yu and his family will also distribute some food. With food, the people have more courage. After all, they also need to eat. Taking the opportunity, Zhang Yu recruited many people to help clean up the bodies outside the city. It took several days to clean up. At this time, Zhang Yu''s soldiers in the rear brought a batch of grain and grass. These soldiers did not have to go back, but directly reorganized here. More than a hundred miles away, Cao Cao and his family have begun to build a city there. They plan to build a big city on the west line to stop them. After getting the information, Zhang Yu said, "there''s a lot of pressure. We must fight before they build the city, or we will invest more resources in the future." Cao Cao is also under great pressure. He has asked people to fight against the aristocratic families in Jizhou, asking them to contribute money and even help him build the city. Zhang Yu calmed down, recovered slowly, and then prepared for the next round of attack. On the other side of Jingzhou, sun CE and Cai Mao are fighting fiercely. Generally speaking, Cai Mao has been losing. They can''t beat sun CE at all. After all, sun CE has more senior talents and soldiers. It was not until Cai Mao came from Xiangyang and directed the war himself that the situation was stabilized. Not to mention anything else, Cai Mao is not good at many aspects, but the only ones who can surpass him in water war and the whole China. Cai Mao is definitely a first-class general in water war. But Zhou Yu can also fight him. There was a big fight between the two sides. Each side won or lost, but both sides lost a lot. "We really have a good hand in the water battle of CAI Mao. We didn''t take much advantage of it." Since Cai Mao personally directed them, sun CE and them have not taken much advantage. Zhou Yu said: "Bofu, Cai Mao is really good at water warfare. Maybe we can consider attacking by land and road." Cai Mao was very angry. This time he lost a lot of money. He had already lost more than 100000 troops on both sides. If he is not rich, I am afraid he will be passive. Cai Mao, who suffered huge losses, immediately ordered the army to be reorganized. Cai Mao''s loss was huge, so he thought of increasing his troops. The whole of China is at war again. Zhang Yu occupied Changshan County and put great pressure on Cao Cao in the West. Cao Cao set up a city there, directly recruited local people, and forced the aristocratic family to leave. Zhang Yu has been studying how to deal with them. Cao Cao set up soldiers and horses around. Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses are less than 100000, but they are still disabled. It will take two months for the new army to come. Because many places need to be defended. If they occupy a large area of land, they need to be defended. Zhang Yu has been planning the war, but also let the cabinet in preparation. The new war is under planning, but Zhang Yu is still free for a month or two. That day, Zhang Yu was studying the map, but a mysterious man came to him. Dian Wei patrolled outside and brought a man back. Without notice, he brought him directly into the sheriff''s mansion. After entering the sheriff''s residence, Dian Wei goes to find Zhang Yu. "Lord, there is an old friend visiting, right in the main hall." Zhang Yu saw that Dian Wei''s face was a little strange. He didn''t ask much and went out directly. From the temporary study to the main hall, Zhang Yu sees a familiar shadow. "Ma Yunlu ~" Of course, Zhang Yu still remembers that in history, Zhang Yu quickly asked her to sit down and then asked, "you are too risky. This is a battlefield. You have to go through yuan''s territory and Cao Cao''s territory to get to me. If you have anything to do, just let someone tell you." Ma Yunlu''s eyes are slightly red. She has not seen Zhang Yu many times, but every time Zhang Yu tries her best to help her, although Zhang Yu is not aimless to help her. "Brother Yu, I''ve been entrusted by you. It''s hard to atone for your death." Ma Yunlu suddenly knelt down and said. Zhang Yu hurried to pick up Ma Yunlu, and then asked, "what happened? As long as I can help, I will help." Ma Yunlu said with a bitter smile: "before, brother Yu asked me to contact the west, inquire about the intelligence of the super Empire, and establish business relations with them. Everything went smoothly. Several caravans went there in a row and made more than three million dollars." "When my father and my uncles knew about it, they put me on the air. They were directly in charge of this business, trading with the super empire in the West." Zhang Yu felt relieved when he heard this, and then said, "it''s OK. I don''t care about the money. Just help me get some information secretly. That''s OK." Ma Yunlu shook his head, tears came out again, and then said: "if things were really that simple, my father and several uncles, after knowing that each other is a super Empire, even want to use them to strengthen their own strength, take the initiative to help them collect my Chinese intelligence, in exchange for their support." "This is to lead wolves into the house. If they know that China is divided, what can we do to resist when their army arrives?" This next chapter feather also serious, he did not expect to happen such a thing. Ma Teng is also a vassal. He and several small vassals in the West are ambitious, ambitious, but not powerful. In this way, when the Roman Empire knew the situation here, who could resist it. "Well, I didn''t expect that. No wonder you. That''s what people think. When the Roman Empire came, Ma Yunlu came up and grabbed Zhang Yu''s arm and said," Lord, Lord, can you stop my father, so he will become a sinner through the ages. " Ma Yunlu can clearly see these because she is a woman, not so strong heart for hegemony, but how can Ma Teng and others'' ambition go out. Zhang Yu shakes his head and holds ma Yunlu with both hands to let her sit down. Zhang Yu sits on a chair beside him and says, "things may not be so serious. If the Roman Empire wants to kill them, they can be dragged to death by food and grass alone thousands of miles away." In fact, Zhang Yu didn''t say everything. If there is an internal agent and someone helps them prepare food and grass, the situation will be different. They just need to lead the food and grass on the road, and then they don''t need to supply the food and grass themselves. Chapter 992 It''s so serious that Zhang Yu doesn''t dare to think about it. It may be a super disaster, but it''s useless to worry about it now. He must be prepared. Zhang Yu said, "Yunlu, do you know when you run out?" "I don''t know. They think I ran out in a rage." Ma Yunlu said. Zhang Yu nods. He and Ma Yunlu are good friends. Naturally, he doesn''t want anything to happen to her. "Your strength is too weak to manage this matter. Now that I have known about it, I have to complete the great cause of reunification as soon as possible and prepare for the possible disaster." "If you want to do something, try to protect yourself and collect some information for me." Zhang Yu can''t let Ma Yunlu do dangerous things, just let her provide some information when it''s convenient. At this time, Zhang Yu''s expectation has been greatly exceeded. Zhang Yu has prepared in South Africa to use South Africa''s wealth to hold down the Roman Empire. Great progress has been made in this matter. Zhang Yu has excavated gold and diamonds in South Africa. As long as the Roman Empire coveted the wealth of South Africa, they wanted to fight for it and had to cross many deserts, so the price would be very high. If they go by sea, they don''t have a decent Navy, and their shipbuilding technology is not mature, which can greatly delay their eastward migration. However, if there were people in China to cooperate with them and provide them with food and grass, the cost of the Roman Empire would be very small and there would be no huge logistical pressure. It''s a big disaster. Zhang Yu first arranges for Ma Yunlu to stay, and he locks himself into the study. Don''t think that the Roman Empire in history can be ignored without being killed. An empire, a powerful empire, is very aggressive. It is obviously impossible for them not to kill it. Unless there is an irresistible stop. Ma Teng and others are too dangerous. Those small princes are also ambitious. People''s ambition is terrible. It will make people do crazy things. "Even Ma Chao is involved. The history of time and space has changed a lot." Zhang Yu has a headache. It''s too hard to deal with. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Yu wrote a letter back to let the cabinet immediately prepare to stop such behavior. At the same time, Zhang Yu also needs to know more about it. "Yunlu, don''t worry, things may not be so bad." Zhang Yu continued: "I have been abroad for a long time. When necessary, I have the ability to copy the back road of the Roman Empire and prevent their invasion." Zhang Yu briefly introduced the overseas situation to Ma Yunlu. Zhang Yu said: "I have ordered the cabinet to set up some troops overseas. When necessary, they can be recruited at any time. In overseas places, there are no enemies and they have money to feed. Setting up troops will not cause me too much burden." Ma Yunlu said: "if my father and brother are involved in entering China and causing disaster to me, then my Ma family is really a sinner through the ages." Zhang Yu sighed. But what can he do? The ambition of Ma Teng and others has expanded. Zhang Yu, they still have time. Zhang Yu must prepare as soon as possible. It is his best choice to recruit troops, strengthen himself, and then complete the great cause of reunification as soon as possible. Zhang Yu sent Ma Yunlu away and sent Dianwei to escort her back, while Zhang Yu himself went back to Peiping first. It''s a big issue, and he has to push it. Millions of people are still transporting grain and grass for Zhang Yu, which will be put in the counties of Jizhou. With these Provisions, Zhang Yu''s problem can be basically solved. Next, when the local government stabilizes, there will also be taxes to collect grain on the spot and reduce the loss on the road. Zhang Yu suddenly feels that the West needs a strong city and a city to protect the safety of the West. But the territory far away from Zhangyu, the counties have just laid down, there is no foundation, can not do. When Zhang Yu returned to Peiping, he was mainly promoting the territory explosion. After returning, Zhang Yu held an emergency cabinet meeting. "Lord, to increase the total force to two million will have a huge impact on the whole territory." Zhang Zhao said. Two million. After a big war, Zhang Yu now has more than 1.1 million troops. If two million, that''s twice as much. However, Zhang Yu said, "mainly recruited from Jizhou, Qingzhou and Xuzhou, plus a part outside Shanghai, and let Fusang''s Army stand at 300000." Zhang Yu already wants to fight against Fusang. When the time comes to control Fusang, he can recruit more soldiers. After listening to Zhang Yu''s tone, the crowd was determined to recruit so many troops. Zhang Yu also said: "try to find a way to deal with money. I''ll borrow it, but I can''t let the bank have too much debt, otherwise it will cause serious disaster." "Part of the army joined the garrison to reduce our pressure." Zhang Yu said: "the enemy will not give us too much time. We can''t beg for God. We can only do it ourselves." "If you don''t have any money, grab it or cheat it. From today on, all the Chinese princes are our enemies. We can use all kinds of means to attack them." Zhang Yu didn''t know who the next traitor would be. When the Roman Empire came, it would be more serious if powerful princes cooperated with them. Several cabinet can not be calm, Zhang Yu''s decision is right, but it will have a great impact on the whole territory. Two million troops, that''s a huge burden. The money they collected may have to be spent on military expenditure, and there is not much money for other things. It''s very difficult to develop a place. However, Zhang Yu has ordered, and it is necessary to do so. What we can do now is to survive and expand our financial and tax sources as much as possible. Zhang Yu''s decision will have a huge impact on all parts of the country. Zhang Yu and the cabinet began to work out a more detailed plan, according to the number of people each county should recruit, and then began to act. More than a month after Zhang Yu left, he recruited soldiers on a large scale. This action, the world''s princes side eye, Cao Cao feel more pressure. Cao Cao''s territory is surrounded by Zhang yugei. Cao Cao also returned to Xuchang. This time, he grew old. Cao Cao''s headache often broke out recently, and he put a lot of things in Cao Ang''s charge. Cao Cao called a meeting to gather dozens of his civil servants and military generals. "As we all know, Zhang Yu''s large-scale recruitment of troops and horses, according to the speed of Zhang Yu''s army, can have combat effectiveness in about half a year." Cao Cao glanced around and then said: "we have been greatly affected, but we can''t keep up. We can only continue to recruit troops to fight against Zhang Yu." Xun Yu sighed and said, "prime minister, at this time we can''t bear it. The fighting on the western front has made us bear it to the limit. If we want to continue to recruit troops, we can only find new sources of money." Chapter 993 Zhang Yu''s sudden large-scale conscription stung Cao Cao. It is impossible for Cao Cao to explode his troops. In this war, his food and grass have been used up, a large number of civilian workers have been recruited, and a lot of farmland has been abandoned. There was a danger of instability in all the territories. Under such circumstances, Cao Cao did not dare to continue to expand his army. Without any consideration, Zhang Yu expanded his army there. At this time, Zhang Yu and the cabinet are also the busiest time. At the same time, we have to prepare for the imperial examination. The imperial examination will begin soon. This time, Zhang Yu attached great importance to it. A large number of places needed talents, and the imperial examination was the time to solve many problems. The imperial examination and the recruitment of soldiers and horses are major events, and the road construction is also continuing. However, Zhang Yu completely hands these things over to the cabinet, and he is ready to take the whole Fusang. At the beginning, the conditions were not mature, and it was too troublesome to mobilize the army. The most important thing is that the logistics can''t keep up. However, Anyuan has been operating there for a long time, and has already accumulated a considerable part of the grain and grass. At the same time, after many times of transportation, it has also accumulated a part of the grain and grass. Fusang''s soldiers are still very useful, so Zhang Yu plans to continue to recruit soldiers there. The simplest way is to beat down the whole Fusang. Zhang Yu has already controlled one third of the land and the whole territory, which is not a big problem. Therefore, Zhang Yu sent 200000 soldiers to Fusang in batches under the leadership of the minor generals. It doesn''t take long to enter Fusang from the Mahan peninsula. This time, Zhang Yu also enlisted some merchant ships to help transport grain and grass. One month''s preparation, Zhang Yu''s more than 100000 troops have been transported in the past, at the same time, there is enough food and grass. But they didn''t know about queen Fusang, because several islands and places controlled by Zhang Yu were completely blocked, and they couldn''t get the information. In fact, Queen Fusang can feel that his control is getting weaker and weaker. Zhang Yu gradually eroded them and cultivated many Fusang people who can speak Chinese. Through them, they gradually controlled other places. The queen of Fusang had just moved Fusang from the tribe to the country and had just completed the great cause of reunification. Before she could enjoy being a queen, she was killed by Zhang Yu and then dismembered. The dismembered Fusang now has little resistance. They couldn''t maintain so many troops, and many of them were disbanded. After Zhang Yu and his men arrived, they sailed directly to the Tokyo area, where the Bay was under their control. When he arrives, Zhang Yu is lucky to see Fusang''s princess. He wants to replace Fusang''s Queen with Fusang''s Princess and regain control of Fusang. Then, let Princess Fusang''s children, that is, Zhang Yu''s children, be the ruler of Fusang. Zhang Yu''s arrival actually liberated Fusang. Originally, Fusang was a serf society, primitive society, and tribal era. After he controlled it, he at least entered the feudal society and greatly improved Fusang''s productivity. The troops were in place to attack from several directions. Zhang Yu''s fleet can easily land in the entire Fusang coast, and has opened up a lot of landing sites. The Fusang army can''t be broken down at all. "Newspaper, Lord, our army has taken control of Queen Fusang." After landing, the army quickly killed the queen Fusang''s palace and directly controlled the whole palace. "Report, Lord, our army repulsed 100000 troops of Fusang, killed 20000 enemies, captured 60000, and the rest fled." "It is reported that 300000 troops around the palace have been defeated by our army." Just four days after landing, Zhang Yu received intelligence one after another. Anyuan, has arrived at Tokyo Bay, waiting for Zhang Yu''s order at any time. "Anyuan, you go to arrange and tell the departments that Fusang will be taken over by Princess Fusang. If you don''t agree, let the army go directly. " "When they are coerced into submission, send someone to take over their army and let them live a rich life, but don''t want to have another army." "In addition, after dismembering Fusang, the county system will be implemented in Fusang in the future. You will be in the previous several states. Except for Zhang Yu, who led two states to be state herdsmen, the rest will not be set up as state herdsmen or governor, and will be directly managed by the cabinet. However, Fusang was a little far away after all, and the order couldn''t arrive in time. At this time, there must be a person with enough authority and power to deal with it. Zhang Yu is not worried about whether he will rebel or separate from Huaxia. Not to mention Anyuan''s loyalty, even if he has a different heart, the army under his control is beyond his control. Anyuan did not have so much authority to control the army, the army is absolutely under the control of Zhang Yu. Fusang is controlled by Zhang Yu, and the queen is also under house arrest. Naturally, many people in Fusang are not satisfied with it, and there is nothing wrong with these aborigines. Controlled by Zhang Yu, how can they enslave others. "Well, I can''t understand it at this time. It seems necessary to kill a group of people." After all, the rebellion is fierce everywhere. Zhang Yu plans to kill a group of people to frighten them. And captured hundreds of thousands of troops, these troops will be sent to China, some unqualified to repair roads, some qualified to reorganize together. Zhang Yu asked the army to attack and divided Fusang into several small pieces. If he didn''t agree, the army killed him directly. Not to mention, there are special gains in this operation. From these tribal leaders, Zhang Yu also seized a large amount of gold and silver. Fusang is rich in gold and silver, especially when it was not over exploited at this time. There was gold and silver everywhere. These slave owners also gathered a lot, which happened to be seized by Zhang Yu. I have collected a lot of money, which is just enough to develop the army. Unexpected results. "Anyuan, you have a long way to go. If you settle down here, I''ll give you 100000 silver coins, a mansion and five maids. I''ll tell you not to go back within ten years and turn this place into my Chinese land forever." Two months later, Zhang Yu said to Anyuan. Anyuan knelt down, and then said: "thank you, my Lord. My subordinates must be heartbroken." Zhang Yu''s arrangement for Anyuan here is also considered. Anyuan was rescued from the grassland by Zhang Yu, and he has the ability. Moreover, when the turbulence happened, his family was gone, so he was just allowed to settle down here. Zhang Yu''s reward to Anyuan is that he should not be corrupt, and his maid''s mansion is that he should make his home here. Zhang Yu helped Anyuan up and said, "as long as we teach them to speak Chinese and Chinese characters, they will not be separated from China in the future." Anyuan nodded. He didn''t expect to stay here for a long time after he came here. He would stay here for more than ten years. After more than ten years, he may not be able to go back. His home is already here. Chapter 994 Let Anyuan guard Fusang, especially educate them, let them become the eternal land of China. In two months, Zhang Yu has confirmed that Princess Fusang is pregnant with her own child. No matter whether men or women are important, the important thing is that this new life will become the new master of Fusang. Of course, this is just a symbolic new owner. Fusang will become a part of the county and be directly managed by the cabinet. Fusang still retains the queen, so it is not so easy to transition from a slave society, so it takes time. Zhang Yu came to Fusang for more than two months, and what he should do has been basically done. Zhang Yu won''t have to pay too much attention to things here. A total of 460000 Fusang troops were captured this time, and more than 300000 were taken away by Zhang Yu. There is not much strength in Fusang. Fusang also has many young women here, and Zhang Yu can just further distribute them. The system still exchanges the population twice a month. The global population continues to soar, and the population of China exceeds 300 million. However, there is still a large amount of land to conquer, and the 300 million people are no trouble. As long as food can keep up, everything is not a problem. "Anyuan, when Ben Wang goes back, a group of books and talents will be deployed. In principle, these talents will only serve here for two years. If you want to go back after two years, you can go back. If you have the ability to keep them, you can also." "But what''s more important is that you have to cultivate talents by yourself. There is a large area of land and a large population here. You have the foundation to cultivate talents by yourself." Zhang Yu gave Anyuan great power, which was equivalent to the power of removing military power from a prefecture. "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates will cultivate a batch of them as soon as possible." After thinking about it, Zhang Yu said, "in the future, try not to make any settlements. Try to make the Chinese people live together with the indigenous people here and assimilate them completely." This will involve a problem of who assimilates who, living together. Of course, people with high cultural advantages will assimilate people with few cultures. China has a complete cultural system and can assimilate them. Zhang Yu understood that before Fusang''s words were agreed, they were directly discarded by Zhang Yu and the books were burned. Slowly, they only knew Chinese and Chinese characters, and they were all Chinese at that time. Zhang Yu stayed in Fusang for a while, determined the administrative division of Fusang, and divided each county with each county. "If they are afraid of their rebellion, they will reduce their grain cultivation in the next few years, or even more than a decade. Without grain, they can only rely on the support of China." "Let them build roads, build docks, build ships, give them enough money to support their families, and let them buy food." After all, Fusang has a population of 20 million, so it would be troublesome to rebel. So Zhang Yu directly controlled their food. If some people don''t grow grain, build roads and docks, the total grain output will be limited, and they will have no base for rebellion. If we rebel, where will the food come from. And Zhang Yu, they will hoard a lot of grain in Kyushu Island, so that these grains can fully meet the needs of the whole Fusang. It costs a lot to do this, because it''s necessary to transport grain from the south, but Zhang Yu is not afraid. Compared with the land of Fusang, some grain is nothing. After a few years, the whole Fusang was completely conquered, and it would not plant a lot of food after the rebellion. Road construction, Fusang''s situation is much worse than that of Huaxia. After all, it has been a slave society for a long time and has not been developed much. Now, if we want to develop it, we need to build roads first. Zhang Yu and Anyuan planned several routes and built several roads first. Wharf, along the whole Fusang, many docks will be built in all directions. In the future, transportation and ships will also be important means of transportation. At the same time, many shipyards will be built to let them go fishing. Of course, in the early stage, they were all controlled by the Chinese people, and they would not be allowed to participate easily. What they could participate in might be cutting down trees and processing boards. Formulate the detailed strategy of Fusang and plan its future development. "There''s still no delay in mining. After all, I''m short of money now." "I''ll go back the day after tomorrow, and I''ll give it to you completely. Every year, I''ll take a part of the mine I''ve dug out, make gold, silver and copper coins, and send them to you." Zhang Yu explained some things in detail. After that, Zhang Yu left. When Zhang Yu left Fusang, the army stayed, because every place would resist from time to time. However, this nation worships the strong. Zhang Yu conquered them this time, and then domesticated them for more than ten years, and in the future they will completely surrender. After a few days at sea, Zhang Yu''s sword was used in Malaysia and South Korea. In fact, the two places are not far away, and it can be reached in three days at the fastest. At this time, Zhang Yu''s two million troops had been recruited and were in intensive training. The good news keeps coming. The teams from the Bering Strait have dug gold there. But after Zhang Yu, there was a gold rush in the west of laomeijia. Knowing that there is a gold mine here, Zhang Yu will certainly dig it. A few years ago, Zhang Yu sent a team to America, but the natural environment was too bad. After a few years, the development was slow, and now there are only more than 20000 people. Having found a gold mine, that is, input has output, Zhang Yu decided to send another team in the past. This time, a large number of immigrants will go there. From the Bering Strait, the distance is relatively close, so we can build a long-term stronghold. Only with the income can we invest all the time. This America will gradually be included in the development of Zhangyu. At this time, the cabinet is still busy with all kinds of things. The imperial examination is over. Zhang Yu listened to Chen Gong''s report. "Mr. Wang, there are 160000 people in four places participating in this imperial examination, which is much more than that of the last time." Chen Gong said. Zhang Yu nodded and said: "yes, last time we made a good start. The common people believed us completely, and the aristocratic family accepted our fate. We have nothing to do with them except the imperial examination." "Lord, this ranking will come out in a few days. How many places do you want this time?" "The total number of people is 5000. The territory is expanding and talents are urgently needed. In addition, all departments should be enriched as soon as possible." In Fusang alone, Zhang Yu wants to send 2000 people to work there for at least two years. For those who have worked there for more than two years, they can be promoted and rewarded every year. This is the way Zhang Yu thinks of retaining talents temporarily. To settle down there, Zhang Yu gives another reward for Anyuan to study. Zhang Yu asked the cabinet to study and prepare the next battle plan. The army is naturally recruited for expansion. Chapter 995 The imperial examination was very timely, Zhang Yu directly let 5000 people on the list, compared with the ancient admission rate of two or three hundred people, that is quite high. Zhang Yu, they really need so many people. The departments can not be enriched. In the past, there were very few public officials at all levels headed by the county magistrate in a county, and the power was concentrated in the hands of the county magistrate. However, the county magistrate may be a nerd and can not manage a county well. Capable county magistrate will also be dizzy by all kinds of things. On the other hand, the same is true for counties and prefectures. Zhang Yu created several departments to disperse power and authority, which can improve administrative efficiency and limit the power of officials. It''s not too much to ask five thousand people for this examination. During the period of Zhang Yu''s absence, the progress of various affairs was relatively fast. With the continuous supply of financial resources from overseas energy sources, Zhang Yu has the strength to fight. The cabinet has been studying it for a few days. They all deal with daily affairs half a day, and then spend more than half a day studying military affairs. Except Zhang Zhao and Gu Yong, they are all good at military affairs. "Lord, fighting on the western front can greatly threaten Cao Cao. They used a lot of support from the East, which cost them a lot. Their subordinates thought that they should attack from the west to the East in Changshan County." Xizhicai suggested. Zhang Yu also agrees that launching an attack on the western front is also a kind of pressure on them, but Zhang Yu can carry it. Guo Jia added: "Lord, my subordinates suggest that we attack from both East and west sides at the same time." "Xuzhou pretended to attack Xuchang, while Qingzhou directly and truly attacked Yuzhou." Guo Jia''s proposal made people think about it. Fighting on two fronts has always been a taboo of military strategists. However, if Zhang Yu and Cao Cao fought on two lines, they would fight on the same line. Zhang Yu thought for a while, and then said, "yes, we can open battlefields between the East and the West and disperse Cao Cao''s forces." After the arrangement, Zhang Yu''s generals also need to be reconfigured. Ling Cao and Zhao Yun were transferred to the north. Gaoshun continued to take control of Xuzhou and firmly controlled xiapi to ensure the safety of Xuzhou. Xuzhou is a weakness of Zhang Yu. At the same time, it has developed. There are a lot of people and wealth here, and it can give Zhang Yu support. Zhang Yu began to mobilize his troops. His infantry have been trained for several months and can be used. Although their combat effectiveness is not good, they will not be used at the beginning of the war. These recruits will be equipped with some veterans, and they can continue to train in the battlefield. Zhang Yu began to mobilize troops, mobilize food and grass, Cao Cao has detected this situation. Cao Cao called his men together and said, "Alas, Zhang Yu sees our weakness and wants to attack us in the West." Just one of taishici''s troops has restrained 200000 troops in Yecheng. Cao Cao''s strength was limited, and it was not suitable for large-scale recruitment. Liu Bei in Xiangyang also learned about this. At this time, Pang Tong had officially taken over Liu Bei. Liu Bei summoned his staff and said, "now that we have stabilized Xiangyang, Cai Mao is retreating. It''s time to develop vigorously. What suggestions do you have?" Liu Bei''s high spirited, defeated Cai Mao, stabilized Xiangyang, his position has been firmly down. People are also happy that they can finally show their skills. However, there was a heated discussion, but Pang Tong did not speak. Liu Bei asked curiously, "Sir, what''s your opinion?" Pang Tong said: "Lord, we are trapped in the lonely city of Xiangyang, and we are subject to the aristocratic family here. It''s very difficult for us to develop. We don''t have any advantage over other princes, not to mention Cai Mao, who has a vast area." Liu Bei said modestly, "what''s your opinion? And ask me. " Pang Tong said bluntly: "Liu Biao has a high reputation in Jingzhou. We won his place, and the people don''t support us much. In addition, the aristocratic families control most of the forces, and we are subject to them, which is very dangerous." "Besides, unless we fight around, there is no room for development. Now the most urgent task is to leave Xiangyang, fight in other places, get rid of the influence of the aristocratic family, and then find a space for survival and development." Naturally, Liu Bei did not want to be subject to these aristocratic families, but he started his life by relying on them, and they also controlled a lot of power. How could they not be affected. Liu Bei once again asked Pang Tong for advice. Pang Tong said, "we attack Shuchuan, and the region of Shuchuan is enough for our development." Liu Bei hesitated to attack Shuchuan. Shuchuan is a good place, but it''s not so easy to fight down. Liu Bei hesitated and said: "although we have 300000 troops, only 100000 can be mobilized, and the families will not agree that we go to attack Shuchuan. It''s too risky." Pang Tong said: "it''s a risk. If we don''t succeed, everything will go back to zero. We will also face great danger. But if we don''t fight, Xiangyang will still be unable to defend." Pang Tong said: "Cai Mao won''t allow us to occupy here for a long time. His wealth and soldiers are strong enough to attack Xiangyang. If it wasn''t for sun CE, Cai Mao would still be attacking us." Pang Tong''s analysis made Liu Bei understand that if he was trapped in Xiangyang, sooner or later he would die. "Well, how can we persuade these aristocratic families when we attack Shuchuan?" Liu Bei said. It''s really not something Liu Bei can decide in one word. He must get the consent of his family, otherwise they will be cut off. Pang Tong said: "this is our long-term plan. We can''t make preparations now. When these aristocratic families see that Xiangyang will die sooner or later, we will certainly agree that we only need to promise enough benefits." What do these families want? What they want is survival. If Xiangyang is conquered, they will have no living space, so it is not difficult to persuade them. The princes of China began a new round of preparation. Zhang Yu was there to mobilize his troops. Especially in the West and east lines, cities have long stored a large amount of grain and grass, and there is no need to mobilize them. This situation makes some differences in Cao Cao''s judgment. There is no big transfer in the east line, so Cao Cao can''t judge whether Zhang Yu will attack in the east line. In the west line, Zhang Yu has no foundation and needs to transfer a lot of food and grass. The amount of grain and grass that Zhang Yu used was not only for military purposes, but also for the establishment of several reserve points there, because Zhang Yu considered that he would compete with the Roman Empire in the future. This further increased Cao Cao''s misjudgment. Cao Cao thought that Zhang Yu would launch a very big war on the western front. In fact, Zhang Yu is not. He wants to fight on the East and West. Cao Cao will naturally be on guard in the east line, but he is not well prepared. Chapter 996 After two months of preparation, Zhang Yu''s troops and generals were all mobilized. At this time, sun CE didn''t mean to attack Zhang Yu at all. Sun CE was fighting with CAI Mao in the West and didn''t care about this side. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao are ready. Zhang Yu did not go to the west line in person, but gave it to Zhang Liao. Zhang Yu is still in the new Peiping. On this day, he is studying it. "Lord, we attack the west line first, and then launch the east line half a month later, which makes Cao Cao tired of dealing with it." Now, the troops on the eastern front are not fully assembled. If they are assembled too early, Zhang Yu''s goal will be exposed. "Well, my king immediately ordered Wen Yuan to attack." Zhang Yu agreed to the plan, so he ordered Zhang Liao to attack. On Zhang Liao''s side, there will be Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong, as well as a group of young generals. To arrange Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong there is also to attract Cao Cao''s attention and make them believe that they want to attack there. At the same time, taishici''s harassment near Yecheng also attracted Cao Cao''s attention. Cao Cao was in a mess. At this time, after he personally inquired about the logistics, he knew how much influence the western front had on them. Basically, Cao Cao''s territory has entered a state of stagnation. A large number of civil servants were recruited, and their money and food were also used for war. At this time, Cao Cao could not even give rewards to the soldiers. After Zhang Yu ordered the attack, it was fully operational, and a large number of support continued to be transported to the west line. "Yuan family?" Zhang Yu asked, does the yuan family dare to fight Cao Cao now? But Xi Zhicai said, "Lord, the yuan family still has hundreds of thousands of troops. They are obviously not willing to lose so much land and are thinking about fighting back. At this time, we should cooperate with them and will not refuse." Zhang Yu thought about it and said, "you can try it. I want you to go to Changshan County to plan it and help Wenyuan at the same time." Xi Zhicai agreed immediately. Zhang Yu also said: "all safety first, do not take risks." Xi Zhicai goes to prepare and leaves in two days. A few days later, Zhang Liao received the news. In Changshan County, 300000 troops have been gathered. "Hansheng, you take 50000 heavy cavalry to follow the infantry, in the middle." "Zilong, take 30000 light cavalry and harass the rear of Cao''s army." "Huang Xu and other young generals gather 50000 cavalry and start from the right road." Zhang Liao began to distribute troops, starting from several routes. All will be ordered to prepare. Zhang Liao wants to fight the new city built by Cao Cao there. Before the new town was built, it was just a rudiment, but the city wall was half finished and could be used as a city wall. Cao Jiang received the news that he had let the workers and men into the city to escape, and no one outside the city continued to build the city there. Zhang Liao gathered 250000 troops and rushed at Cao Jun. General Cao is ready. The armies are also ready. Zhang Liao''s Chinese army was slow and not in a hurry. They also brought some siege equipment. More than a hundred miles away, Zhang Liao and his family arrived two days later, and after arriving, they built a camp. Zhang Liao began to make arrangements, and the Cao army in the city has been strengthening their defense. XiahouDun was the chief general, and he had 160000 troops in his hands, which were set up in the city. At the same time, there were other troops around the area. XiahouDun, caohong and XiaHouYuan are all here. A new day came, Zhang Liao began to attack, regular attack. It''s not a fierce fight. After a day''s fighting, each side lost more than 3000 people. XiahouDun had been watching the battle at the head of the city. In the evening, Zhang Liao and them retreated. Xia Houdun said to Cao Hong and Xia Houyuan, "Zhang Liao is going to besiege us for a long time. When they fight today, they still have a small number of recruits training." Yes, after all, these troops were recruited in a hurry. Although they were all added to the veterans, the number of recruits in each army was only about a quarter, it also affected the combat effectiveness. So Zhang Liao sent 20000 people to train in the rear every day. The first day of attack was not fierce, and the second day of attack was the same. Three days later, keep a certain intensity of attack every day. During the three-day attack, more than 8000 people were killed or injured on both sides. In three days, Zhao Yun and his troops had already gone out for more than 200 Li and searched the place more than 200 Li. "It seems that Cao Jun has already transported all the grain and grass in advance." Zhao Yun said after searching again. Before intelligence, Cao Jun was still transporting grain and other materials, but at this time their activities stopped. This completely proves that Cao Jun has accumulated a lot of grain and grass in the city, and there is no need to transport them in the short term. Zhao Yun searched around for more than 200 Li. He had been found that someone was staring at him. However, Zhao Yun is a light cavalry, coming and going quickly, often out of their surveillance, they can only search according to the trace. Zhao Yun jumped to the outside line just to sneak attack Cao Jun, but three days later, there was no target. Zhao Yun hid in a dense forest to study the map. "All the Cao troops around have shrunk back. My 30000 troops have no effect in a short time." Zhao Yun gently knocked on the map with a piece of grass in his mouth. After thinking for half a day, he said, "just leave the battlefield and give Cao Jun a blow in other places." Changshan County is important because it is on the west line and adjacent to six counties, four of which are Cao Cao''s territory. Occupy here, several directions can attack, so Cao Cao will be so concerned. "If I have 30000 light cavalry and enough food and grass, it''s not a problem to attack them from a thousand miles. If I use 30000 cavalry to threaten them in one direction and make them have to step up their back, it can completely disrupt their arrangement." Zhao Yun looks at the map and analyzes it. He thought of two directions. One was the Qingqi to attack Julu County, but Julu was the essence of Jizhou. Second, they attacked Zhao state in the southeast, which made Cao Jun feel that their way back could be cut off at any time. Chapter 997 Zhang Liao did not ask Zhao Yun to do anything, but gave him a direction to attack freely. After studying, Zhao Yun decided to harass in the distance. All the enemies around him hid and didn''t give him a chance, so Zhao Yun chose to attack the place far away. Zhao Yun carefully studied the route. "Hundreds of miles away from the attack, the enemy will never expect that as long as they succeed, their rear area will certainly be in chaos for a while." Zhao Yun thought. After the research, Zhao Yun ordered to rest during the day and set out at night. Zhao Yun moved around for two days, so that Cao Jun did not know his whereabouts, and then moved towards the goal. Zhao Yun left, and did not affect the war, Zhang Liao has been attacking there. After another five days of attack, little progress was made within five days. Although several walls of Cao''s army were broken, they were repaired at the expense of Cao''s army. Even, several times, Cao Jun wanted to continue to let migrant workers build the city wall at night and heighten it. However, after Zhang Liao discovered it, he attacked it twice, and Cao Jun did not continue. In five days, more than 10000 people were killed and injured on both sides, not very high intensity. At the same time, Zhang Liao also continued to let people make all kinds of siege equipment, put on the battle. Zhang Liao is waiting, waiting for Zhang Yu to attack. The two armies are fighting there. The intensity is not very high, but it is not low. On Zhang Yu''s side, he is ready. "It''s up to you. I''ll go south tonight and prepare to attack the east line of Cao Cao." Zhang Yu met again and told cabinet members. Zhang Yu has finished the arrangement in the South and is about to take action. Although the cabinet was short of Xi Zhicai, who went to Changshan County to help Zhang Liao, the cabinet still worked well. After the meeting, Zhang Yu set out overnight. He went south with 50000 troops. There''s a bunch of staff down there, and then Cao ang is there. "Lord, I don''t know whether Zhang Yu is going to feint attack Xu Chang, or really attack Xu Chang, or whether there are other places where he will be attacked. My subordinates think that they will hold still for the time being." Cheng Yu said first. The other counselors also agreed. Zhang Yu prefers to attack in unexpected places with intrigues. So they''re upset, too. After some research, people took out the map and studied it to see if the military deployment was reasonable. After the research, there is no big problem, but Cao Cao does not have many soldiers. If a place is suddenly attacked, it will take a long time for them to respond. Two days later, when Zhang Yu arrived in Qingzhou, it was not a secret that he had secretly assembled 300000 troops, because Cao Cao already knew that there were two troops training here. Yes, some of Zhang Yu''s talents are recruits. But after several months of training, most of the soldiers are still veterans, and their combat effectiveness is not bad. In fact, although they are two places, the two armies are very close and can coordinate with each other. One army is in Dongguan County, and the other is in Donghai country. Langya county is separated between the two counties. At the same time, the two counties are next to Yuzhou and Yanzhou. This is the junction of the four states. One place is surrounded by Xuzhou and Qingzhou. One morning, Zhang Yu led 50000 troops to Dongguan county. Cao Jun was very nervous and was on guard. But Zhang Yu still fought in the past. "Soldiers, follow me to expand the territory." Zhang Yu''s pre war mobilization is very simple, just a word. All the soldiers are on fire, follow Zhang Yu''s steps and kill with high morale. Zhang Yu''s target is Taishan County in Yanzhou. Zhang Yu moved quickly and captured a county town a hundred miles a day. Cao''s army was shaken and war reports were flying. Zhang Yu has a huge voice. The soldiers and horses in Yuzhou are also very nervous, because there is a soldier and horse on the border. They don''t know what reaction this soldier and horse will make, whether to coordinate with Zhang Yu, join with Zhang Yu, attack them jointly, or invade them suddenly. The soldiers and horses in Yuzhou, who are close to Taishan County, dare not move and let Zhang Yu move in Taishan county. They can''t help it. On the other side, Ling Cao, with 150000 troops, is eyeing. Zhang Yu, together with the 50000 troops he brought from Peiping, is worth 200000. Zhang Yu used nearly a million troops to attack Cao Cao''s territory. Cao Cao is under great pressure. Zhang Yu was in Taishan County, and the news soon spread to Cao Cao. When Cao Cao was deliberating, all the staff quarreled. Zhang Yu is now sending out three armies. The intensity of the western front is not high, but it greatly affects Cao Cao''s resources. On the east line, Xuzhou sent 100000 troops to Xuchang. At the same time, Zhang Yu was in Taishan County of Yanzhou. "Lord, my subordinates judge that Zhang Yu is very likely to invade the state of Lu in Yanzhou from Donghai state in Xuzhou, and then he can unite with Taishan county." Xun you said. This judgment was also agreed by all. If Zhang Yu''s other army attacked, what would they do. Know to know, but there is no way. Cheng Yu also said: "Lord, Ling Cao leads the army but does not send out. If Taishan county falls, Zhang Yu kills from the north, and Ling Cao just kills from the East. If Yuzhou soldiers dare to rescue Taishan County, then Ling Cao will take the opportunity to attack Yuzhou." "Lord, we should give up Taishan County, concentrate our forces, block Zhang Yu''s attack, and then slowly recover the land." "Lord, don''t do it. The land controlled by Zhang Yu will soon become his. Even if it isn''t, he will take all the people away. To give up is to lose the people''s will." "Lord, we should send more support." Every counselor has his own point of view and his own reason. Cao Cao was extremely agitated. At this time, Jia Xu came out and said: "Lord, Zhang Yu''s troops are waiting around for us to make mistakes. Wherever we make mistakes, he dares to attack. Why don''t we break his idea, dispatch heavy troops, eat and attack Xuchang all the way, and then attack xiapi city. " Cao Cao frowned. After thinking for a while, he asked, "then Taishan county and the surrounding areas may not be preserved." Jia Xu added: "if we are not as good as this, it will be more difficult for us to be eaten up by Zhang Yu." Cao Cao thought for a long time, and then said, "OK, that''s it. Ang''er immediately mobilized his troops to encircle and annihilate Zhang Yu''s army." Cao Jun decided to use Jia Xu''s tactics to compete with Zhang Yu. At the same time, he ordered the army of Taishan county to fight with Zhang Yu as much as possible, not to fight hard, but to run, and not to give up the city easily. Chapter 998 When Zhang Yu entered Taishan County, he was very successful at first, even conquering several cities. Sure enough, Cao Jun in Yuzhou, like Zhang Yu, did not dare to rescue. Without rescue, of course, Zhang Yu is not his opponent. They had already transferred part of their forces to the western front to attack the yuan family. As a result, they were dragged down by Zhang Yu. Now, in the east line, there are not many troops. When Zhang Yu attacked Mount Tai, he suddenly met with obstacles. The Cao army, with more than 40000 troops, resisted all the way and finally escaped into Mount Tai. After entering the mountain, half of Zhang Yu''s cavalry immediately lost their function. Zhang Yu really wants to encircle Mount Tai. He doesn''t know when he can destroy them. He doesn''t even know who will destroy them. Zhang Yu stopped at the foot of Mount Tai, but did not enter the mountain to encircle Cao''s army. But it''s not a matter to let Cao Jun go. When Zhang Yu attacked other places or occupied the whole Mount Tai, they could still cause great trouble to Zhang Yu. "It''s really troublesome to get into the mountains." Zhang Yu has been around for two days, but there is no good way. Deep in the mountains, the most important thing is food, and Cao Jun is ready to persist for a period of time. Zhang Yu felt that he could not advance or retreat. At this time, Zhang Yu considered whether to beat other places first and left Mount Tai to clean up slowly. Lingcao there, now has been no movement, so to cooperate with their own, will be able to make a breakthrough. Zhang Yu continued to attack Mount Tai, beat down the places around Mount Tai, and moved the surrounding villages, so that Cao Jun who entered Mount Tai had no support. After cleaning up for three days, Zhang Yu cleaned up the surrounding villages and forced them to move out with the army. Clean up around a circle, Zhang Yu also continued to go to the periphery to clean up, clean up all around. But at this time, a group of people in Mount Tai quit. Zhang Yan, also known as the remaining sin of Huang Jin, settled down in Mount Tai. He led hundreds of thousands of people around Mount Tai, with 100000 soldiers and horses alone. They farm and hide in Mount Tai. At this time, Zhang Yan was very upset. When the two armies went to war, nothing happened to him, but Cao Jun entered Mount Tai, and then Zhang Yu cleaned up the villages around Mount Tai. In fact, many of these village heads are controlled by Zhang Yan, but Zhang Yu has moved them all away. In addition, Zhang Yan and his family also need to purchase a lot of materials from outside, such as salt and cloth, but Zhang Yu is still expanding the scope and wants to move all the villages and towns here. What will they do when hundreds of thousands of them are in the mountains? Although food can barely survive, what about salt and other things? Therefore, this picture is extremely troublesome. Zhang Yan called several men to discuss. "We didn''t expect that the war between the two armies would affect us. It seems that we can''t continue like this." Zhang Yan said. There is no good way to look at me and you. Zhang Yan knew they couldn''t, so she said, "I want to get out of the mountain, there are two ways, one is to obey Zhang Yu, the other is to obey Cao Cao, there are only two ways to go." At this time, Zhang Yan didn''t want her subordinates to put forward any brilliant ideas. Instead, she just came to inform them to unify her opinions so as to avoid big trouble. "General, we should surrender to Cao Cao. At this time, he is weak and should be able to give us a good official post." "If you go to Zhangyu''s, the army will not protect us. They won''t do anything to us, but the army will be disbanded by him." "Zhang Yu didn''t even need Yuan Shao''s troops. He went directly to mine. Maybe we will also be sent to mine." "No, we should surrender to Zhang Yu. After all, the saint is Zhang Yu''s wife now, and she''s a member of her own family." Several of the men have different opinions. "Let''s send someone to contact Zhang Yu first and see what Zhang Yu says." Zhang Yan said. Several people agreed, but said that their treatment must be guaranteed. At this time, they are more for their own consideration, surrender to Zhang Yu, even if the army disbanded, then also want to ensure their certain interests. Soon, Zhang Yan sent for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was surprised. He didn''t think about Zhang Yan when fighting. Zhang Yan often makes trouble in Mount Tai. He is a thief in Mount Tai. Naturally, he knows it. But at this time, no one has time to talk to him. When Cao Cao is defeated, there will be plenty of time to clean up. Cao Cao did not have the energy to deal with Zhang Yan. As long as he did not attack the big city or leave Mount Tai, Cao Cao did not want to punish him. It''s not cost-effective to use a large army to punish him. It''s also very protracted. "Zhang Yan wants to surrender?" "It''s impossible to keep the army. The qualified army can stay, and the unqualified army can''t. We are responsible for the resettlement. The other generals who want to continue to lead the army can, and those who don''t want to continue to serve in the army will pay a lot of money to be rich." "We are also responsible for the resettlement of hundreds of thousands of people. We will not leave one person behind and ensure their normal life." "There''s nothing else to talk about." Zhang Yu thought about it and wrote back. Naturally, he would not accept all of Zhang Yan''s conditions. Zhang Yan''s price is very high. He wants Zhang Yu to keep 100000 troops and let them lead. But Zhang Yu doesn''t dare. Zhang Yan also makes a wild offer. He also knows that Zhang Yu won''t agree, but he can make a counteroffer. Soon, Zhang Yu asked for the position of sheriff, and other generals also gave it to certain senior officials. Zhang Yu wrote back and said, "prefects and other positions must pass the exam. You can''t pass the exam. You can get a high salary every year for your position as a general." Zhang Yu doesn''t want to deceive them, and then repents that a Mount Tai thief is not worth it. If he surrenders to Cao Cao, Zhang Yu will not be afraid of it. For hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians, Cao Cao has no ability except that he has the ability to settle them. After some bargaining, Zhang Yan agrees to submit to Zhang Yu. At present, Zhang Yu is not the emperor and cannot be knighted. Zhang Yan asks Zhang Yu to promise them that he will be knighted in the future. Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate about this point. He only gave a dozen generals headed by Zhang Yan the titles. Other people didn''t have such treatment, but they would also have heavier rewards. So, it''s done. "Since they wanted to submit to the king, Cao Jun fled to Mount Tai and wiped them out together." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Yan again. Zhang Yan wrote back and said, "I''ve been occupying Mount Tai for a long time. I''m familiar with the vegetation here. I can find them and destroy them in a short time." The appearance of Taishan thief is a surprise. With the help of the Taishan bandits, Zhang Yu believes that the attack on Taishan will be much smoother. When Zhang Yu was busy at the foot of Mount Tai, Cao ang with 200000 troops surrounded 100000 troops from Xuzhou. The Cao army carefully designed and surrounded the 100000 troops with stratagem. When Zhang Yu wanted to attack the Cao army in Mount Tai, he received the news. Cao ang surrounded them on a hill. Chapter 999 To attack Xuchang''s army from Xuzhou was just a feint. Although it was a feint, they were well prepared, with a lot of siege equipment and enough logistics. This is to make Xu Chang dare not ignore it. But they even mobilized the surrounding troops and surrounded them by force. One hundred thousand people were besieged in the mountains. There are several small generals leading the army. As it is expected that there will not be too strong fighting, they will be led by small generals. Although he is a young general, he has played many battles. Cao Jun built layers of defense at the foot of the mountain, trying to trap them in the mountains. Several young generals led their troops to make a surprise attack respectively. After fighting for a day, both sides lost a lot and failed to break through. In the night, a few young generals were in a meeting. "Cao Junzhong, they can''t fight for a while. They made it clear that they wanted to trap us to death on this mountain." A young general said. "With 200000 troops and a large number of archers, they besieged this area to death. It''s really hard for them to rush out." "What I fear most is that there is not much water in the mountains, or when conditions are ripe, they set fire to them." "We must plan for a long-term battle. Even if the rescue is not in time, we can hold fast here and make Cao Jun passive." They feigned an attack on Xuchang in order to contain the enemy''s troops. Now they are able to contain 200000 troops. We''ll do some research to make sure. "I remember my lord taught us that we only need to dig more isolation zones for fire prevention. In addition, for water sources, we need to dig more wells with springs on them. There should be a lot of underground water." Several people have studied in Colleges and universities, and they have learned a lot about natural science, which can be used at this time. They set out to attack the city with a lot of tools. In order to fill the trench, this sack and shovel are necessary. In order to build siege equipment, they also brought many logging tools. After a night of deliberation, they began to act. Several trenches were dug in the mountains, and many trees were cut down, causing bunkers and rolling trees, and preventing the enemy from setting fire. At the same time, they also dug wells and pools, which looked like they were going to fight for a long time. A few young generals are smart. They judge that if Cao Jun is just to besiege them, it doesn''t matter. He will spend time with them. If you want to eliminate them, you have to be prepared. Cao ang really wanted to set fire. At the beginning, he wanted to set fire at the foot of the mountain, but Zhang Yu''s troops had a defense at the foot of the mountain, so they didn''t succeed. Of course, a lot of protection has been done for the 100000 troops camping. After a few young players understand the situation, they feel at ease. As the night passed, the young generals began to act separately. A few people set up defences at the foot of the mountain, and a few people set up things on the mountain. At this time, they are faced with a more important problem, that is, how to report the situation here to Gao Shun. Let Gao Shun know their situation, and then arrange things, and he won''t be attacked by the enemy. There is no good way, but I believe Xuzhou will not easily rescue, will find out the situation. When a new day came, the environment at night was unknown, and Cao ang did not dare to attack rashly. When it was day, they suddenly found that there were many fewer trees on the mountain. The trees are still decreasing because they can see big trees falling. "I''m afraid fire attack is out of the question. Maybe they are my classmates in Jiangdong University, and they know how to get the isolation belt." After looking at it for a while, Cao ang figured out what the army on the mountain was doing. If they could not attack by fire, they would attack by force. At this time, Cao ang could not judge whether the soldiers on the mountain had much food and water. "Young master, we will besiege them for two days. If they are in a hurry, they will take the initiative to break through the encirclement. There will be no movement for two days. I''m afraid it will be difficult to fight this battle." Jia Xu said. Cao ang said, "OK, but we need to send more people to prevent Zhang Yu''s army from attacking us." The fear of being attacked is certain. Gao Shun soon knew the situation, but he did not go to rescue, but further strengthen the defense of xiapi City, while sending a message to Zhang Yu. Even if all the 100000 troops are lost, Gao Shun knows that there can''t be an accident in xiapi city. If there is an accident in xiapi City, the whole Xuzhou will be in danger. Gao Shun sent a lot of people out to investigate the situation. According to his estimation, the army has brought grain and grass for a month, and it will be no problem to stick to it for a month. When they have finished their own arrangements, they will send people out to meet them. Cao ang besieged them for two days. Within two days, Zhang Yu''s army was strengthening defense for a while, digging a lot of trenches and isolation belts, but there was no sign of breaking through. Cao ang was very disappointed. This battle was meant to be a sneak attack, but it was very difficult for them to camp on the mountain at night. "Young master, we can only attack like this, but we may lose a lot." Jia Xu said. In the face of Zhang Yu''s army, Jia Xu has no choice. Their attack on Zhang Yu''s army is to break Zhang Yu''s offensive and make a major loophole in their Xuzhou direction. However, if he can''t break through the army quickly, Zhang Yu can arrange it calmly. When Zhang Yu received the message, it was a few days later. At this time, Zhang Yu had discussed with Zhang Yan and began to attack Cao Jun. More than 40000 Cao Jun suffered. After they were found, with Zhang Yan''s cooperation, they were not surrounded by Zhang Yu. Surrounded in the mountains, the Cao army''s combat effectiveness is less than Zhang Yu''s army. As a result, they can''t even beat the Yellow scarves. He persisted for two days and was wiped out in the mountains. Finally, Zhang Yu completely conquered Taishan county. However, Zhang Yu was also entangled at this time, and hundreds of thousands of yellow scarves were not so easy to deal with. Zhang Yu couldn''t leave in a short time. However, Cao Jun of Lu state in Yuzhou had a hard time. Taishan county was beaten down so quickly. They expect that it will take ten days and a half months, or even one or two months, to solve Zhang Yu''s problem. If the South annihilates 100000 Zhang Yu''s troops by then, it will be able to turn over. As a result, Zhang Yu solved the problem first. "Zhang Yan, if you want to continue to lead the army, you can have an army of 50000. Zhang Yu will treat you equally and will not break his promise." After incorporating the army of Huang Jin, Zhang Yu said to Zhang Yan. Zhang Yu gives them two choices. One is to live a rich life. Zhang Yu gives them money, land and luxury houses. One is to continue to lead the troops in the war. Zhang Yan knelt down on one knee with her fists in her arms and said, "please accept me. My subordinates are willing to continue to lead the army. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for them to leave the army." "OK, but I can''t let you take the original army. Please forgive me. I''ll train with your army for two months, and then reorganize an army for you after two months." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s army has undergone unified training. Without unified training, the army simply can''t understand their way of fighting, and there will be big problems when they cooperate. Zhang Yu must retrain and reorganize Huang Jin. Chapter 1000 Zhang Yu solved the Taishan issue, and then studied the Xuzhou issue. 100000 troops are besieged. This is a big thing. How can Zhang Yu not care. Zhang Yu''s army is not so easy to train. After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu wrote back to Gao Shun: "believe them, they can block Cao Jun''s attack. As long as they last more than ten days, we can take the initiative." For generals, we should not be soft hearted. Zhang Yu has planned to bear greater losses. The army has to go through the experience of blood and fire. There is no immortal in war. Gao Shun has been preparing to mobilize the militia around to defend the city, and then adjusted the number of defenders around. He''s preparing. He can lead the troops out of the city to rescue them if necessary. Gao Shun collects intelligence from all sides at the same time. Zhang Yu adjusts the intelligence system so that Yanzhou Yuzhou''s intelligence will also be sent to Gao Shun. The situation has become very complicated. It''s chaos. There is a war in the West and two battlefields in the East. Zhang Yu stayed in Taishan County for three days, leaving the business of this stall to his hands, while he went to the state of Lu. When Zhang Yu just set out, Ling Cao began to attack and kill Lu Guojun. Ling Cao finally attacked, and Cao Jun''s heart sank. At this time, they had to face Zhang Yu, who was killed on the other side. Zhang Yu with more than 100000 troops quickly southward, will attack their side rear. The situation is very critical. Cao angna has not made any progress. If it goes on like this, the situation will be very unfavorable to them. When Cao ang and Zhang Yan received the news that they were going to surrender to Zhang Yu, they knew that it was not good. Jia Xu said: "big young master, we can only attack, or give up, so entangled here, the situation will only be more unfavorable." "Fight, must fight, I immediately send someone to inform father, let him be ready." Said Cao ang. Zhang Yu didn''t come to rescue the besieged army. In this way, they had no choice but to attack. With the cooperation of several generals, Cao ang divided into several ways to attack fiercely. "Kill." The mighty army advanced up the hill. There are young generals in several directions. "In this way, don''t try to attack. Order the soldiers and horses in the front line to retreat slowly. Wait for them to come up and give them a heavy blow." At the foot of the mountain, the army retreated while fighting, and there was not very strong arrow support from above. Cao ang and Jia Xu watched from a distance. "They don''t even want to use their arrows. They want to stick to it for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this battle." Said Cao ang. Zhang Yu''s Army gives people the feeling that it has powerful firepower. If there is support, their soldiers will never spare arrows. But now they are surrounded, and their arrows are limited, and their attacks are not so fierce. Cao ang was relieved by the smooth progress of several troops. However, Jia Xu said: "Mr. big, my subordinates suggest withdrawing some troops, and the follow-up support should not catch up quickly. There is something wrong with this intense attack." Their soldiers rushed dozens of meters, but the resistance of the other side was not very fierce. Jia Xu is quite familiar with Zhang Yu''s army. He will fight to the death and never give up. But now they have given up some positions on their own initiative. It''s not strange that there is a conspiracy. Cao ang didn''t think much about it, so he sent a messenger. It''s going to take time. At this time, their army killed more than ten meters. suddenly Many people rushed out on the gentle slope of the mountain. "Kill them, kill them." "Get out." An army came out abruptly, charging from top to bottom. Suddenly attacked, or from the top down. Cao Jun couldn''t resist immediately. "Shoot the arrow." A large number of archers also appeared. They stood on the gentle slope and shot down. The attack was just behind Cao Jun. Many Cao troops could not resist and ran down the mountain. As a result, they were shot down by the arrow rain. The archers control an area at the foot of the mountain, which is a dead area. "Don''t run, hold on." "You can''t run. Kill it." Many Cao Jun understand that this run is to leave behind the enemy and die faster. But there''s no way. The impact is too strong. They can''t resist the strong impact. Cao ang clenched his hands. He knew that the loss was not small. The army that went up was beaten down again. They retreated. After an inventory, more than 4000 people were killed and injured, and a wave of attacks were disintegrated. Cao Jun took a rest and planned to continue his attack. But at this time, there was a big fire on the hillside, just over 100 meters away. Of course, Zhang Yu''s army set the fire. They have cleared out the isolation zone and burned these trees. On the one hand, it is to prevent Cao Jun from killing and igniting. It''s better to burn all these when you can control them. Burning also cleared the shooting range, making it convenient for archers to attack. In particular, they also prepared a large number of rolling trees on the mountain. These rolling trees and stones are their dependence. With these things, it is difficult for them to rush up. Cao Ang''s face was black. This day is a waste of time. They don''t want to attack this day. There is a big fire on the mountain. It''s no use attacking it. They can only watch the play at the foot of the mountain. It was in the evening that the fires went out. In this way, a day is wasted. The next day, a big fire broke out in the upper circle of the mountain, which was also set off by the army above. They''ve got a fire barrier, and someone''s watching. However, one day was so wasted. Although the fire went out in the afternoon, that place should still be very hot, so it didn''t go at all. Cao ang was in a bad mood below. They have wasted two days. They don''t have so much time to waste. Now they are fighting for time. On the third day, there was no fire. But they began to cut trees. Some of the big trees were burned bare, leaving only one thick trunk. They are just cutting down these big trees, as if ignoring Cao Jun at the foot of the mountain. Cao ang wanted to attack, but he didn''t know where to start. "Sir, they have dug a lot of places for Tibetan soldiers on the mountain. If they attack rashly, they may lose a lot." Said Cao ang. Cao Ang''s memory is still fresh. At this time, he did not know how many traps were hidden in the mountain. It''s very bad for them to drag on day by day. "Young master, we have to move forward slowly and compete with them a little bit. In this way, we will lose a lot." Jia Xu said. Cao ang had no choice but to fight hard, so they mobilized a large number of shields. Gather all the shields of the army and arrange more archers at the same time. Cao''s army slowly ascended the mountain in a scattered formation. "That''s it. You can''t attack in ten days." A few young players judge after evaluation said. A few young generals are not afraid at this time. After analyzing, they also judge the current situation. Chapter 1001 Cao ang felt that he could not afford to delay, so he ordered the attack to continue. The attacking troops are not very dense, but they are going up slowly. This time they went up for tens of meters, but they were not attacked, but they were not happy. More than 80 meters away, Jiangdong''s army finally began to fight back. First of all, archers. A round of arrows rained down and not many people died, because Cao angfang was ready. A few little generals are watching. "Whether to throw rolling wood and stone, this hillside, powerful, can break their defense at once." A young general said. Another young player said: "forget it, their formation is not dense. They can put it when it''s critical. Now they can''t throw a lot of people down." Several young players just watched them attack. The two sides began to contact. Zhang Yu''s army has a high degree of advantage, with a long spear attack, the other side''s back attack is very disadvantageous. Cao Ang''s army made a difficult attack. Zhang Yu fought for a while, then let out the position, and they went up the mountain. Zhang Yu''s army retreated, seemingly at a disadvantage, but they were not worried at all. The price Cao Jun paid for the attack was not very high, but the progress was slow. After all, it''s climbing. There''s military defense on it. After a day of fighting, they attacked more than 200 meters and killed and injured more than 3000 people. At night, they face a problem. Are you going back or not? This retreat, then a day''s results are all over, need to get again, do not know when to attack the top. If you don''t retreat, how to defend at night? This gives Cao ang a headache. Cao ang discussed with Jia Xu. "Military division, if we don''t retreat, they rush down at night and can''t defend. It''s a waste of one day''s retreat." "Jiangdong''s troops must have seen this, so they kept retreating until we came back by ourselves in the evening." Cao ang said helplessly, Jia Xu also shook his head, it is difficult to choose. "Young master, we will withdraw some of our troops, and some of them are still defending." This is a very helpless choice. Cao ang, that''s all they have. Cao ang had a bad night. He was worried about when the army on the mountain would attack. But no, it was a quiet night. The army on the mountain didn''t even harass without attacking. This makes Cao ang very uneasy. But what can we do? Now is the time to seize the time. Cao ang said: "we have been besieged for ten days. Xiapi city must be ready and Xuzhou is ready. Even if we annihilate them, I''m afraid it''s not as meaningful as before." Cao Ang''s words made Jia Xu think that this battle was right in strategy, and the timing was not good. Zhang Yu''s army went up, which made it difficult for them to fight. Jia Xu said: "young master, I''m afraid we have to make a quick decision, attack or retreat." A difficult problem lies with Cao ang. "They will not have too much food, grass and other materials for a strong attack. Although it can kill them, Xuzhou will not give us too much time." Indeed, Gao Shun is about to be ready. Once he is ready, he will be out of the city and come to rescue. Cao ang didn''t want to retreat either. He made compromises again and again in exchange for the soldiers'' fear of Jiangdong army. Only by fighting hard and sacrificing, can the soldiers know that they have strength. Cao ang ordered a fierce attack. Let''s go up to the army. The young generals on the mountain get together again. "There are tens of thousands of people in this wave. If we fight this wave, we can try to break through." "Yes, our information is blocked. Although we are sure that General Gao and the Lord will not abandon us, if they are also delayed, we will become a burden." "We don''t lose money either. We''ll kill them and fight with them. We''ll definitely make money." Several young generals have assessed the strength of both sides and worked out a plan. After discussion, several people go to all directions to prepare. The enemy continued to attack, a few small generals they began to rhythmic defense, or continue to retreat, but the enemy to attack up more difficult. In half a day, they attacked more than 500 meters. The following troops kept coming up. Cao Jun and Zhang Yu also made use of the bunkers they dug. With these, they built defense lines in several places and planned to defend these places at night. In one morning''s attack, each side lost thousands of people. Although Cao''s army suffered a lot of casualties, they had been psychologically prepared and continued to strengthen their attack. From the afternoon, the attack was still fierce. There are more troops going up the mountain. Zhang Yu''s side continued to retreat for more than 100 meters. Cao ang and they attacked more than 700 meters. But when they got there, the density of Zhang Yu''s army was very high, and it was very difficult to attack. There was a stalemate between the two armies. A few meters back and forth. A few young generals watched on the mountain, happy in heart, and then said: "when they don''t fight in the evening, we will launch an attack." "There''s still an hour or so left. Don''t inform the soldiers in front of you, let them continue to fight, and don''t let the enemy see the flaw." "After we attack, we mainly attack along two routes." On the mountain, you can see the general situation of Cao Jun. Several people have planned where to attack and where to break through. The two armies continued to fight, and the intensity gradually increased. Cao ang found that more and more troops were sent, and it was quite difficult for the troops in front to fight. Towards the evening, several young players went to prepare separately. On the top of the mountain, there was a big fire and black smoke. "No, the enemy is in ambush. It''s dangerous." Seeing the black smoke rising, Jia Xu suddenly felt bad. "Move, move up." "Stop fighting and retreat." Cao''s army was still attacking. It was very difficult to fight before, but Jiangdong''s troops suddenly retreated. Retreated Cao Jun was very happy at the beginning, and some troops took the opportunity to attack. But they soon discovered something was wrong. There was a shower of arrows from above, and many people were caught. "Boom ~" "Boom ~" All of a sudden, a mountain fell apart. A large number of stones protruded from the top and tilted down with the rolling wood. These stones and rolling trees are so powerful that they will be destroyed after rolling down. Nothing can stop them. After being occupied by the army of Jiangdong for such a long time, it was naturally transformed. Before, the trees were burned, so that the trees would not block the stones and rolling trees. At this time, the power of these things is amazing. If this goes down, the result can be imagined. It must be flesh and blood. Tens of thousands of people went up the mountain. No matter how fast they ran, they couldn''t speed up the rough stones and rolling trees. They also wanted to escape, but Jiangdong held his breath and poured them all down. Chapter 1002 There are not many rolling trees and stones on the mountain, because there are not many stones on the mountain except a little more wood. These stones were dug out by soldiers in a few days. Fortunately, they brought a lot of tools. But they don''t need that much either, because they gather together and tilt down at once. Like an avalanche, it gives people the feeling that the Tianshan Mountain is topping and the torrent is rolling. This avalanche, this torrent, it''s hard to escape. The tens of thousands of troops are still hundreds of meters away from the foot of the mountain, and the rocks behind them are leaning down with the rolling wood. They can''t run even if they are ten times faster. That kind of despair, that kind of fear, is indescribable. The stone and the rolling wood were on the mountain. The soldiers had been ready for a long time. They tied up the vines on the mountain, cut off the vines and rolled down together. Some were on the slope, waiting for the soldiers to push down. Cao ang was at the foot of the mountain, powerlessly closing his eyes. This time tens of thousands of troops will not come back. There is no hope to attack. Even if there are no stones and rolling trees on the mountain, the soldiers have no morale to attack in the face of such a scene. The only way is to trap them and make them have no food. Cao ang doesn''t know how long they can hold on, but judging from the current situation, they can hold on for another period of time. However, what both sides are fighting for is time. "Kill." After the rolling wood and stone are thrown, a few young players take the lead and charge. Tens of thousands of troops on the mountain, carrying the general trend of victory, are surging down. The cry seemed to drag up the setting sun again. The mountain was shaking, and the mountain was shaken by the sound. When the army went down the mountain, it was already a mess. Most of the defensive positions Cao had built there had been destroyed. Zhang Yu''s troops rushed out. Divide into four ways, attack and kill out. The mountain was bigger and attacked on all sides. Cao ang didn''t even know which side was the main force. It was getting dark as we rushed down the mountain. Zhang Yu''s army is attacking, attacking in the established direction. Cao ang, they can only watch one side. A bloody battle at the foot of the mountain. Cao Jun''s layout has been disordered. Tens of thousands of people have been killed by an avalanche attack. There are loopholes everywhere. A few young players will break through from several reverse directions. More than 10000 troops broke through in the original direction, and they killed a lot of Cao troops along the way. The other three routes and two routes are feint attacks, but there are also a lot of troops. Like a strong attack, they rush out. It''s feint attack, but from soldiers to generals, they don''t have the consciousness of feint attack, they just attack all the way. They broke through all the way, but they are still fighting, just they don''t worry about being surrounded. On the other hand, we can''t break through for a long time. We have a bloody battle with the enemy. After a bloody battle for more than half an hour, another feint army came to help. And there was a feint army, fighting to be afraid of death, attacking all the time, but they rushed out. Although the army was less than half, they fought bloody battles all the way out, and did not know how many enemies fell. Four way army, two way breakthrough. The other two joined forces and then began to rush. The troops who broke through the encirclement on both sides were still fighting. They went back to fight with the enemy and held them down. In this way, they killed for several hours in the dark, and in the middle of the night, there were still soldiers fighting. In the end, the army broke through, and they would be stopped because there are many troops here, and the surrounding areas also came to support them. In the end, two-thirds of them rushed out. After they all rushed out, they headed for the assembly point. In the dark, in the chaos, and in the mountains, Cao ang didn''t even know how much the enemy had lost, how much they had rushed out, and how much they had lost. But Cao ang gave up the pursuit. Zhang Yu''s army rushed out, the most miserable way was only more than 8000 people. The three roads converged and headed for Xuzhou. They were unable to move on. After the confluence, they did not care about counting the number of people and horses, and went to Xuzhou. It was at dawn that they stopped to tidy up the army. "More than 30000 people came out." A small general heavy said. "A few of our classmates, also failed to rush out." The so-called students are the young generals Zhang Yu focuses on training. They may be students from colleges or military academies for several months. They didn''t come out. They were basically killed. A few people''s hearts are heavy. One hundred thousand troops. No, one fight left more than thirty thousand. Cao Ang''s mood at this time is not necessarily better than theirs. Tens of thousands of people were killed when they went up the mountain before. After half a night''s rush, they still lost a lot. When attacking in the middle of the night, what both sides fight for is ruthlessness. Whoever is ruthless wins. It''s all killing. Cao ang and their losses are greater. At this time, there are less than 70000 troops. More than 100000 troops are here, and they still have the advantage of military strength. But anyway, Cao ang and they also solved the battle, which can be regarded as a temporary solution to the crisis in this direction. I thought it could be solved easily, but I didn''t expect that they had great advantages, but the result was not very satisfactory. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu''s army would be stationed on the mountain, and they would have so much food with the army. In order to speed up the March, the general army will not bring much food and grass, but will let the transport team behind catch up, or prepare in advance and transport the food and grass first. The troops along the way were feint attacks, holding down Cao''s army and creating panic for Cao''s forces. So they carry a lot of food and equipment, slowly forward, as long as the momentum is created. The result is this. Cao ang suffered heavy losses and had to quit. Cao ang retreated, and so did several young generals. This battle is all about time. It''s hard to win. Xuchang was not threatened, and Xuzhou was not. In this way, no one can say who loses and who wins, and neither side has achieved its strategic goal. But tactically, Cao Jun suffered a little loss. Both sides go back, Gao Shun had planned to send troops, but received them to break out. Gao Shun just sent 5000 troops out to meet him. Cao Cao had been informed that the battle was not easy, so he was ready. Under the advice of the counselors, Cao Cao completely gave up Taishan County, and then concentrated his forces to defend the state of Lu, trying to block Zhang Yu''s army here. The army from Xuzhou has been broken, and the three-way army has become a two-way army. In the northeast of Yuzhou, the armies of both sides are assembling. In order to solve the problem once and for all, Zhang Yu ordered a slow attack and let more Cao troops gather. Zhang Yu''s practice is quite crazy, because Cao Jun is guarding the city, the army gathered too much, it will be even more difficult to fight at that time. However, Zhang Yu is like this, no matter what common sense. Chapter 1003 Zhang Yu advanced slowly, attacking the state of Lu in Yuzhou. Cao Cao ordered the surrounding troops to support Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu also ordered the troops from Qingzhou and Jizhou to come. The armies of both sides are assembled here. More and more troops are coming. Zhang Yu ordered the rear army to build more siege equipment. Soon, Cao Cao discovered this problem. Zhang Yu is going to fight him here. This is a very serious matter. Cao Cao was about to hand over Xu Chang to Cao ang, who came back. He personally led the important civil and military officials to rush there. At this time, even if Cao Cao wanted to avoid it, there were already more than 200000 troops there. Unless these 200000 troops were put in danger, he could only send more troops in the past. Zhang Yu also transferred Tai Shici. Cao Cao constantly received intelligence on the road, and he was also urgently mobilized on the road. On the way, Cao Cao held a meeting and said, "Zhang Yu''s sudden decisive battle with us is really unexpected." "What can I do, gentlemen?" The situation is critical. Of course, Cao Cao is very anxious. Zhongwenwu is also helpless. "Lord, although we have a city wall to defend, that county can only hold more than 200000 troops. We used to fight with Zhang Yu outside the city." Cheng Yu said. Cheng Yu''s words made people think deeply. After a while, Xun you said: "Zhang Yu is rich and powerful, and has strong mobilization ability. They have transferred part of the troops from Qingzhou and Jizhou. Once the war starts, our follow-up troops may not be able to keep up." At this time, more than 200000 soldiers and horses passing by were already under Zhang Yu''s army. Zhang Yu surrounded the city, which was a bloody battle to the end. Outside the city, it was a decisive battle. Zhang Yu expanded his army to two million, with soldiers and horses in his hands. In fact, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to launch a decisive battle when the soldiers are not mature, but the information Ma Yunlu gives him really makes him have to. Ma Teng and others actually wanted to use the power of the Roman Empire to fight for hegemony, that is, they began to hoard food and grass. According to Zhang Yu''s estimation, it will take two years for them to complete their preparations, but it is difficult to unify China, let alone two years, five years or even ten years. Therefore, Zhang Yu decided to launch a decisive battle, consume his own inside information, and complete the unification ahead of time. The army has moved to the periphery of the capital of the state of Lu. Zhang Yu has set up a camp there and is not in a hurry to attack. It will be a decisive battle. Qingzhou killed most of the soldiers and horses, and some of the soldiers and horses from Jizhou also came. Half of the soldiers and horses were directly dispatched from new Beiping. Shenyang City also left only 30000, and then enlisted the surrounding militia to participate in the defense. At this time, there was no threat from the north of Shenyang City, so Zhang Yu dared to let these troops out. All the troops gathered. Cao Jun was preparing nervously in the capital of the state of Lu. They received Cao Cao''s order and knew that there would be a decisive battle here. If you can''t escape, or if you can''t escape, the loss will be greater. Zhang Yu will continue to go south and West, and continue to look for the chance of decisive battle, so if you can''t avoid it, fight. In history, Cao Cao fought a decisive battle with Yuan Shao for two years. At this time, it depends on who has a good plan or is well prepared. Zhang Yu is not Yuan Shao, not so easy to deal with, Cao Cao personally, with the army north. Cao Cao brought more than 100000 troops and mobilized several troops from around. However, most of his troops are transferred to the western front, which is also relatively tight. It''s not so easy for Zhang Yu to mobilize troops, and it takes a certain amount of time. When Cao Cao was in the big account, everyone thought it hard to deal with him. Xu you said, "Meng De, let''s go to sun CE for help and let him attack Jiangdong. Otherwise, this war will be hard to fight. The important thing is that we will be extremely weak after the war." Cao Cao nodded and said, "yes, but sun cezhi is in Jingzhou, and Zhang Yu still has a lot of troops in Jiangdong, and Cai Mao is in charge. I''m afraid that sun cezhi won''t agree easily." Most importantly, what will Cao Cao pay? This time, it''s not a simple help, but a corresponding cost. "Meng De, Zhang Yu''s army can be more than 500000. If he can fight with us, then his enemy will be us. He can recover quickly. However, if he can fight for 500000, there may be loopholes everywhere and other vassals will take advantage of it." Xu you said again. Indeed, Zhang Yu is not the only enemy around Cao Cao. At least the Xiliang army in Luoyang has a certain strength, and Jingzhou can attack them. Once Cao Cao is really weak, even sun CE, a potential ally, may attack him. "Well, then the king will send for help." Cao Cao felt that there was not much hope. The question was what they would do to impress sun CE. It is obviously impossible for sun CE to send troops in vain. Cao Cao made all kinds of preparations while marching along the road. Zhang Yu has already built half of his camp and sent his cavalry around the capital of Lu every day. In addition, Ling Cao trains around the barracks, and the newly recruited troops still carry out relatively high-intensity training. If we can''t fight these days, we can''t be idle these days. We still have to train our troops. Zhang Yu''s army slowly gathered. By this time, there were already 350000 troops. "Stop training and besiege the city in three days." Zhang Yu calculated that the troops on the road would probably arrive one after another after they launched the attack, to fill the consumption of their forces. At this time, there were only 50000 Fusang troops in Zhang Yu''s army, 200000 Fusang troops were in the west line, and tens of thousands of other troops were still training in the rear, but they had already set out. After three days, the soldiers had enough rest, so they surrounded the city. The city is surrounded. That''s the battle of hundreds of thousands of troops. Zhang Yu personally led 200000 troops, assisted by Ling Cao. The army surrounded the city. However, Zhang Yu is still in no hurry to attack. He sent people around to build a defense. Yes, the siege also needs to build a defense, but the defense is not the army in the city, but the army that Cao Cao is about to arrive. Cao Cao''s troops came from other places one after another. The armies of both sides are assembling. Zhang Yu didn''t prepare much to build a defense. Anyway, he didn''t want to fight Cao Cao under the city. His army would naturally intercept their troops in the distance. Building defense is just to prevent accidents. People all over the world are looking at each other. The two princes want to fight a decisive battle. It''s a little sudden. Once again, the world is changing. Zhang Yu surrounded the capital of Lu, while Cao Cao had a few days to go. The army can move quickly, but not too fast. It is easy to be ambushed. At this time, Zhang Yu is ready. "Ling Cao, you will lead the siege. It''s a principle. You are not afraid to die many people. You should try your best to kill the enemy. This battle should make Cao Cao completely weak." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao can only fight fiercely. Chapter 1004 Ling Cao began to prepare to attack the city. The city guards are Cao Xiu and Cao Chun. The two are ready. Ling Cao begins to attack. The four gates attacked at the same time. Tens of thousands of troops attacked together. Ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time. An arrow is a sword, penetrating everything. Lots of arrows slant down, taking away lots of lives. However, Cao''s army is not so fragile. They have a lot of shields to defend. However, the division of labor of various arms is different, and there are always many things to be exposed. As long as Zhang Yu kills the enemy this time, it''s a decisive battle. Naturally, the arrow will not be distressed. As soon as the war started, it was in a more intense way, with tens of thousands of troops of Ling Cao pressing up together. The fighting was extremely fierce, with fierce fighting between the two sides. Ling Cao launched several waves of attacks in a row and was beaten down. However, this does not affect Zhang Yu''s morale. The soldiers are still in high morale and compete for meritorious service. The army continued to attack wave after wave. In the evening, Ling Cao still did not stop attacking. He replaced a group of troops and continued to attack. Similarly, the defenders in the city also fought back fiercely. The two sides are fighting there. Zhang Yu has been watching the battle all day. "If you succeed, you''ll lose all your bones." Zhang Yu laments that if he wants to achieve his hegemony, he does not know how many people will die. But Zhang Yu can be ruthless, after all, he can take off the whole nation. There''s a war here, and the army keeps coming. After a night''s rest, he received the news that Cao Cao and his army would arrive in three days. Zhang Yu immediately led the army to a distance, ready to stop Cao Cao. Zhang Yu with 80000 troops, and then walked a day, in a place close to the mountain to establish a camp. This camp just overlooks the road below, which is the only way for Cao Cao and them. If you want to take another road, you must take a long detour and spend a few more days. The front line is in full swing. At this time, it is only a few days away, and the impact is very huge. The most important thing is the poor transportation of grain and grass. So, this is Cao Cao''s way. The army can make a detour, but once the grain and grass make a detour, it will be very dangerous to have so many more days. Zhang Yu had just finished building his camp. Cao Cao was cleaning up the combustible materials around him. He brought his army to the camp. Cao Cao took more than 100000 soldiers and horses with him. He gathered all the soldiers and horses around him and integrated them into one group, commanding himself. "Lord, Zhang Yu built a camp against the mountain. He blocked our way and could only attack us by force." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao was helpless, and then ordered to say: "who will get through the road ahead for me." Xu Chu immediately came out and said, "Lord, give me 30000 troops. If you go down, I will sweep away the obstacles." Cao Cao was very happy. At this time, what he needed most was someone to take the lead and boost his morale. Xu Chu led 30000 people to attack. Zhang Yu came out to fight in person. After two hours of fighting, Xu Chu was defeated and defeated. Zhang Yu did not pursue and continued to reinforce the camp. When Xu Chu came back, he knelt down on the ground and said, "my Lord, my subordinates have failed to complete the task and lost 10000 soldiers and horses. Please give me a confession." Cao Cao took a look at Ai Jiang and didn''t blame him. He saw very clearly that Xu Chu had tried his best to fight very firmly, but Zhang Yu had the advantage of geographical advantage and the arrow from top to bottom was powerful. Zhang Yu led the army against Xu Chu. Zhang Yu fought with Xu Chu for more than 200 rounds. At this time, Zhang Yu''s fighting power did not lose to Xu Chu, and he could even beat him. In the afternoon, Zhang Yu wiped out the enemy troops on the mountain, and then Zhang Yu sent 5000 people to garrison on the mountain. The army above was destroyed. Cao Cao saw that he had no chance, so he could only order a retreat. Both sides lost more than 10000 troops. Zhang Yu sent 5000 troops and horses to stay on the top of the mountain. It''s very difficult to get up in other directions. After the stalemate, Cao Cao was very upset in the barracks. He failed to pass quickly, which made Cao Cao uneasy. The battle report in front of him could continue to come. This road was still open to scouts. Ling Cao has been storming, day and night, the army took turns to fight, Cao Chun they fight very hard. "The decisive battle is decisive, but Zhang Yu obviously wants to fight quickly." Cao Cao said to his followers. At the beginning, he fought Yuan Shao for two years, but once Zhang Yu came up, he stormed the city. He was not polite at all. In fact, he can look for opportunities after besieging the city and spend them slowly. Naturally, the loss of troops will be much smaller. But Zhang Yu didn''t, direct is the most violent attack. "Lord, this battle was launched too suddenly. It''s impossible for hundreds of thousands of troops to fight without preparation for several months. However, Zhang Yu can organize such a large-scale battle in less than a month. We can only fight with him here, then shrink our forces and look for opportunities." Xun you said. Cao Cao was silent. This matter is related to survival. The stalemate continued. Zhang Yu was in the camp. At this time, they strengthened again and again to block Cao Jun. Zhang Yu here blocked Cao Cao''s reinforcements, so that he could not pass. Lingcao side, round after round of attacks, the city several rupture. But Cao had more than 200000 troops. In the first few days of the war, each side lost more than 30000 people. The situation is not good. Cao Chun and Cao Xiu discuss the countermeasures together. "The Lord is stopped, and there is no way to attack on both sides, but the enemy is more and more." Cao Chun said. "Yes." Cao Xiu sighed, then said: "now there is no good way, only fight to the death, we try to delay, buy time for the Lord." The two sides are still fighting. At this time, Cao Cao feels more pressure, and the reinforcements are firmly blocked by Zhang Yu. Cao Chun has lost more than 80000 people there, and the city has been broken through several times in the past two days. After Cao Cao was agitated and thought hard, he came to Cheng Yu, Xun you and Jia Xu alone. "Such a situation is very unfavorable for us. If we send letters, our logistics will be too heavy to bear. It''s hard to sustain the war between the East and the West." Cao Cao''s family has always been poor, but now there are problems everywhere. Several people have no good way, the situation at this time is a bit stalemate. After thinking about it for a long time, Jia Xu said: "Lord, more than 200000 troops in the capital of Lu have been unable to withdraw. We have to mobilize more troops to add in. It can be said that all places have been affected by the war. Only by ending the war as soon as possible can we solve the current problems." "Is there any specific way?" Jia Xu stroked his beard for a while, then his eyes twinkled and he said, "let''s die together." "What Cheng Yu and Xun you yelled. Chapter 1005 perish together! The war will be over when all of them are dead. The poison man is really a poison man, and his plot is very cold. Cheng Yu and Xun you both scream. They dare not come up with such an idea. Such an idea can hurt people and is extremely vicious. In the end, if the news is known by the soldiers and all the soldiers, it may cause a crisis. Instead of making a statement, Cao Cao closed his eyes. Cao Cao is also very painful. His territory is very tight and difficult. After Jia Xu paid attention, he didn''t say anything. He could give an idea, but the decision must be made by Cao Cao. Cheng Yu and Xun you also did not make a statement. This matter is very important, but it is related to more than 100000 troops. "Alas." For a long time, Cao Cao sighed and said, "is there no way?" After a long silence, Cheng Yu said, "it''s not that there is no way, but that there is no time, and the whole territory does not have enough pressure resistance." Cao Cao also wants to understand that there will always be a way, but the whole territory has been overwhelmed. If the besieged army is abandoned decisively and the two sides can not fight, the war will naturally stop and they will have enough time to solve it. It''s not a good decision. Once the operation is not good, then they are very dangerous. "Well, please help me to perfect the plan. It won''t spread out." If the news gets out, Jia Xu will not survive. Even Cao Cao can''t keep him. But secret operation is feasible. "Send a confidant to take the keepsake and tell the two generals Cao that the gate of the city was lost intentionally. They laid an ambush and set the city on fire." Jia Xu said simply. After burning the city, there are still many people in it, and they will die together. Jia Xu also said: "the charge of burning the city can be borne by Zhang Yu. As long as the information is not leaked out, most people naturally believe us." Cao Cao soon made up his mind. It''s very difficult to get the enemy in. But there''s still a way out after three people put it all together. After discussing for about an hour, he perfected all the details, and then Cao Cao sent someone to arrange it. Arranged a confidant around, under the protection of a two thousand troops to go. The attack of lingcao continued, and the number of troops increased a lot. Cao Cao''s messenger paid a great price to enter the city and met Cao Chun and Cao Xiu. "Two generals, the prime minister has orders, and they need to talk to each other in secret." Said the man. Cao Chun and Cao Xiu looked at each other, then took the person into the study, and ordered no one to get close at the same time. Three people entered the study, Cao Chun asked: "what''s the prime minister''s order?" The messenger took out the keepsake and said, "it''s the prime minister''s personal belongings. Because what he said can''t be written down, it can only be conveyed orally." They nodded to understand that too confidential things are easy to be intercepted by the enemy. The emissary said: "the prime minister wants you to burn the city and die together, and then the camera will quit..." The emissary explained the plan in detail. "Well, how could it be..." "Is it true that there are hundreds of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of people?" Cao Chun and Cao Xiu couldn''t believe it for a long time. This plan is crazy. What else did Cao Chun and Cao Xiu want to ask, but the emissary obviously didn''t know anything, just to convey orders, and he didn''t dare to know too much. Even so, the emissary knew in his heart that it was hard to get a good result. Even if he didn''t die in the city, he might be removed after he went back. Cao Chun and Cao Xiu really have mixed feelings. However, they are members of the Cao family, and naturally they will not question Cao Cao''s decision. Cao Cao dares to use this stratagem because Cao Chun and Cao Xiu are the guards in the city. But it''s shocking enough. They were silent for a long time, and then Cao Xiu said, "it seems that Meng de has encountered a very difficult thing." Cao Chun nodded silently and said, "Alas, it''s hard to let more than 100000 soldiers be buried like this. For generals, they love soldiers like children, but now they have to be buried by themselves." They were in a mixed mood, but they decided to do it in the end. They prepared separately, sent their own guards, and prepared in person. They instructed the soldiers how to do it, but did not tell them why. It took two days to prepare, and they arranged it at west gate. After the arrangement, they intentionally or unintentionally reduce the garrison of the gate. The garrison slowly decreased, and then the support from behind didn''t catch up for a while. The defense of the city wall naturally becomes more difficult. Ling Cao found this situation, so he ordered a fierce attack. He thought that something had happened in the city, and the wall had suddenly weakened, so ling Cao would not miss the chance. Cao Chun and Cao Xiu naturally won''t let them enter the gate easily, but beat them back several times. The city wall was still in danger, and Ling Cao, who was determined to fight with Cao Jun, continued to attack. Tens of thousands of troops assembled and attacked in turn. Another day later, the gate was broken. "Go in." Lingcao commanded more than 30000 troops to attack the city gate and rush in. Lingcao didn''t lead the team to kill himself, because he believed in the young generals. Ling Cao went to the other side of the wall and ordered, "order the whole army to attack." Lingcao turned several walls in person, but the resistance of other gates was still fierce. After entering the city, Cao''s resistance was still strong. If it was not good, they fought and retreated, but did not fall to one side. The army rushed in, continued to attack in depth, and then more and more troops entered the city. All the way forward, Ling Cao has been looking for opportunities outside the city. He secretly mobilized the army in order to attack from both sides in other directions. Ling Cao is looking for opportunities. As long as other city gates are broken by them, he will lead the soldiers to kill them in person. After the breakthrough, in the afternoon, until the evening, the Cao army was still in fierce resistance, and the other gates were not able to attack. However, the hard gate is in danger, and other gates will be knocked down soon. Although Cao''s army resisted hard, their morale had been greatly affected at this time. It was Cao Chun and Cao Xiu who gave the death order to let them stick to it. It was dark at last. Cao Chun said to Cao Xiu, "order to start." Cao Xiu nodded, then the two men went to action separately. I don''t know much about it. Two people will act separately. They have arranged for some soldiers to sneak into the homes of the people around the city to hide, and the igniters have been ready for a long time. Cao Xiu and Cao Chun set the fire alone, and then another man organized his troops to retreat. They will not be buried with all of them, but it is estimated that they will not be able to withdraw as much as they can. At this time, Dongmen and Nanmen are broken through, and Ling Cao leads people to kill them from the east gate. Chapter 1006 Lingcao took people to kill him, but soon, some soldiers told him that there was a fire in the city. When there was a fire in the city, Ling Cao didn''t care. Instead, he ordered the soldiers outside the city to pay attention and don''t let Cao Jun run away. Soon, the fire became bigger and caught fire everywhere. Ling Cao could see the fire everywhere in the east gate. "No, get out of town." Ling Cao was shocked and yelled. The leader quickly backed out. When he retreated to the gate of the city, the city was already full of fire. "Come on, send someone to see what''s going on." Ling Cao ordered several soldiers around him to say. Ling Cao rushed to send someone to see it, which was obviously abnormal. The fire in the city was getting bigger and bigger, and the sound of chaos came out. "General, it''s full of fire. It''s full of fire. I can''t get in at all." "The road has been blocked." Ling Cao head a bang, the road was blocked, into the hundred thousand army can''t come out? "Let the soldiers stand by at the north gate and block them." Through the burning track of the fire, Ling Cao judged that the enemy wanted to break through from the north gate. Ling Cao''s heart is dripping blood, which is more than 100000 troops. At this time, I don''t care about sadness, but I will fight the war first. Ling Cao quickly takes people to the north gate, and sends someone to inform Zhang Yu of the situation here. The city is a sea of fire in a short time. The fire was lit up in almost a quarter of an hour. It''s not just a place that burns. The retreat was also stopped by Cao Jun with several rooms of wood. They have piled up a lot of dry firewood in some houses, and have already installed cars. When they started to set fire, they all pushed out and lit the fire, forming a huge wall of fire, so that Zhang Yu''s troops could not retreat back. At this time, the city is already hell. Many Cao Jun didn''t know what was going on. The fire was so fierce that they couldn''t escape. To burn all Zhang Yu''s troops to death, it''s not enough to just light them up, because they can be killed. When the fire starts, Cao Jun can''t stop them. In order to burn all Zhang Yu''s troops to death, Cao Chun and Cao Xiu set most of the whole city on fire. They were unable to break through the three gates in the East, West and south, which were blocked by the fire. At the same time, to prevent Zhang Yu''s army from killing out, they cut off their own way back. Zhang Yu''s army had no place to come out only after he cut off his own way. There was a hell in the city. The soldiers tried a lot to get out of the fire, because there were fires everywhere. Cao Xiu looked at the fire in front of him. He couldn''t bear it. It was not only Zhang Yu''s army that was burned, but also many people in the city. At the same time, he had more than 100000 troops of his own. Cao Xiu is waiting. He is waiting for Cao chun to come back and go out from the north gate. Cao Xiu waited for a long time, but did not see Cao Chun back. Cao Xiu knew very well that all the troops outside the city could not come in. If they did not go out quickly, they would be in danger. "Go. Retreat. " Without waiting for Cao Chun, Cao Xiu had to order a retreat. There are more than 30000 people in his hand. Open the north gate and kill them. Outside the north gate, Zhang Yu''s army rushed at him immediately. The two sides fought fiercely outside the city. Ling Cao is in a hurry to turn around and send people from all the city gates to put out the fire or open a road. But it didn''t work out in the end. Lingcao didn''t take charge of the troops coming out of the north gate. He had been reported that there were only more than 30000 troops. Even if they all run away, it''s not important to save the soldiers inside. This night, is so sad, Ling Cao and other soldiers extremely anxious. Cao Xiu took people to fight for nearly an hour, then broke through. The main reason is that Zhang Yu''s army doesn''t want to fight, and they all miss their comrades in the sea of fire. The fire burned for a long time, and Ling Cao''s rescue was very slow. A little bit of fire fighting. All the troops were involved in fighting the fire. It was in the middle of the night that the fire slowly went out. Only more than 10000 troops were rescued. It was almost dawn, and the fire was basically put out, but the city was also burned into ruins. Some close to the gate can escape, but the enemy in the sea of fire can not. Finally, only more than 30000 people, more than 10000 Cao troops and more than 20000 Zhang Yu troops came out. It''s a terrible battle. Ling Cao has a black face. "General, the fire has been put out, but there are few survivors in it." The soldier said with deep pain. Ling Cao''s tears came down. What good soldiers they were, they were burned to death in the city by the enemy. Ling Cao stepped on the floor of Mars and went in. There were many soldiers lying on the street. They didn''t die on the battlefield, but were burned to death by the enemy. "Look, general." There are soldiers pointing ahead. In the street ahead, many soldiers stood, but when they got closer, they were all dead. He was still fighting when he died. They were suffocated. With the fire, most of the air here was burnt out, and they died of lack of oxygen. However, even if they are dead, they should keep fighting posture and die on the road of fighting. At this time Ling Cao cried out, tears quietly flow down. They are all good men. "This revenge must be avenged." Yes, if you want revenge, you have to admit it if you lose the fight. But the enemy''s inhumane and cruel methods were unacceptable to all. They not only burned them, they burned themselves, but also a large number of people in the city. I don''t know how many people were burned, but two or three hundred thousand or more. When Zhang Yu received the news, he immediately withdrew. There is no point in stopping Cao Jun there. Zhang Yu rushed back, Ling Cao and others knelt on the ground. "My Lord, my subordinates'' dereliction of duty has led to heavy losses in our army, and more than 100000 people have died miserably. Please give me your blessing." Ling Cao knelt on the ground and said. Zhang Yu''s face was black all the way. He received all kinds of information on the way here. He already knew the situation in the city. "Ling Cao immediately removed all his posts and was assigned to the military academy as an instructor. He was punished for one year." Zhang Yu said. In the army, there should be a clear distinction between rewards and punishments. Although Ling Cao is not to blame, so many people died in his hands. Punishment is also good for Ling Cao. After punishment, the matter can be exposed. Once there is no punishment, others will always use it to attack Ling Cao. Ling Cao kneels down to thank you. Zhang Yu enters the fire. The streets are full of their own soldiers, who have been burned to death, most of them died of lack of oxygen. At the time of death, the formation was not disordered, and even many people were standing. Zhang Yu also shed tears all the way. "Cao Cao, you dare to do such inhumane things. No matter how we fight, we have never harmed the common people." Zhang Yu is angry, completely angry. Chapter 1007 Zhang Yu looked at the soldiers lying on the ground, and many soldiers died miserably. There should be a lot of burned soldiers. Zhang Yu felt uncomfortable. In this hot fire, Zhang Yu''s heart is even hotter. He held his hands tightly and said in silence, "I will get justice for you." gradually. Zhang Yu let go of both sides. And then slowly out of this hellish battlefield. Outside the city, Zhang Yu ordered: "more than 100000 of our comrades should be buried here. We should find a place outside the city to build a large cemetery and enjoy the worship of later generations." Zhang Yu turned to the city and said, "Cao Cao, you will pay the price soon." Zhang Yu immediately found pen and paper and wrote an urgent letter. The letter is for Zhang Liao. Zhang Yu orders that the enemy over there must be completely annihilated, and they should not be allowed to run away. Even if they pay more casualties, they don''t care. Zhang Yu and his colleagues were stationed outside the city, praying for their comrades who died in the war. The barracks have been depressing. In this battle, Zhang Yu lost more than 200000 soldiers and horses along with those who were burned to death. A total of 270000 people were paid. And Cao Cao paid the price of 210000 people. Cao Xiu went back with only more than 10000 people. "Prime minister, the end will be incompetent, in order to bring Cao Chun back." After Cao Xiu went back, he knelt down and cried. Cao Cao is also sad, the loss of this war is too tragic. This Cao Chun is a great general of his family. He can give us great trust and strong ability. At this time, he is very sad to lose. "Get up, it''s not your fault." Said Cao Cao. Cao Xiu just got up. Cao Cao let them into camp rest, and then Cao Cao secretly listened to Cao Xiu''s report. After the report, Cao Cao was relieved that Zhang Yu''s troops had lost more than 200000 yuan in this battle, and it was inevitable that he could not continue to fight. Cao Cao used this cruel method to ease his crisis. Although he has lost more than 200000 yuan, he does not need to provide food and grass for the 200000 yuan army, so the whole territory can take a breath. Otherwise, if it goes on for a long time, you will be dragged down. Cao Cao also knew that he was very cruel, but he had no way. After that, Cao Cao called several counsellors to study the countermeasures. "Lord, after this war, we can only take full defensive measures. It''s not that we are too weak or that Zhang Yu is too strong, but that the economic development can''t keep up with us. Without Zhang Yu''s financial resources, we can''t afford such a battle." Cheng Yu said. But Cao Cao doesn''t want to fight, which doesn''t mean Zhang Yu doesn''t fight. Zhang Yu has ordered Zhang Liao to attack and end the war ahead of time at any cost. At the same time, Zhang Yu asked the cabinet to prepare and transport food and grass from all over the country for a bigger war. Zhang Yu certainly doesn''t intend to endure this tone. Zhang Yu should punish Cao Cao comprehensively. Zhang Yu will give it to Dian Wei, and then let Ling Cao go back to Jiangdong to be an instructor. At least for a period of time, Ling Cao will not be used. There is nothing wrong with lingcao, at least someone must be responsible for this war. At the same time, military academies also need a capable general to bring out more good players. Officers at the grass-roots level have a direct impact on the quality of the whole army, which is very important. So Zhang Yu asked Ling Cao to go to the Military Academy for a while. Zhang Yu returned to Peiping and won two counties this time, but Zhang Yu was not happy at all. After going back, Zhang Yu received all kinds of information. Zhang Liao made several strong attacks in the West. Zhao Yun killed hundreds of miles away and burned down a county where they were hoarding grain. On the way, he also intercepted and killed a group of troops transporting grain and grass, and burned a lot of grain and grass. After that, Zhao Yun left and disappeared. A few days later, it appeared in another direction and attacked a county town. There was not much food and grass in this county town, but it also made Cao Jun uneasy. The rear was intercepted by Zhao Yun back and forth. Cao''s army sent tens of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress Zhao Yun. However, Zhao Yun''s march was disorganized and all light cavalry came and went like the wind. Instead of catching up, he ambushed one of Cao''s pursuers. Then, Cao Jun''s city was closely guarded, and Zhao Yun attacked twice, but with no result, and then went back. When Xi Zhicai arrived, he sent a letter to the yuan family to help them recover the land. The yuan family has not much land left. When they see the opportunity, they cooperate with Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao sent Huang Xu with tens of thousands of cavalry to attack the Cao army''s rear and attack the yuan family on both sides. In order to avoid losses, Cao Cao took the initiative to withdraw a lot of troops, and yuan family took the opportunity to recover many counties. The yuan family saw the opportunity and led the army to pursue it. However, they were ambushed by Cao''s army, and more than 200000 troops were surrounded. The two armies began to fight, Cao''s offensive was fierce, and Yuan''s army was in danger of being annihilated. At the critical moment, Huang Xu attacked Cao Jun and made Cao Jun suffer heavy losses. Of course, Yuan Jun also suffered heavy losses. Cao had to withdraw from the western front. In this way, the Western Front was only the army of Zhang Liao''s army. The two sides fought for more than a month and each suffered heavy losses. Xi Zhicai and others received a letter from Zhang Yu. "To be insane is to be insane." After receiving the letter, Zhang Liao began to scold. "Mr. opera, what should we do?" Zhang Liao asked. Xi Zhicai is also angry, and then said: "according to the Lord''s words, attack the city and destroy the Cao army." There are still about 130000 troops inside, and they can''t be defeated soon. After consumption, Zhang Liao had only 150000 troops. "When Zilong comes back, attack day and night. Don''t be afraid of casualties. Our support is on the way." Said Xi Zhicai. This is a decisive battle. The east line has been suspended, and only the west line is still fighting. Cao Jun has been weak and it is not very difficult to bring down the west line. It''s not useless for Zhao Yun to wander outside. He attacked many places of Cao Jun and completely disrupted their arrangement. Zhao Yun came back after going out for more than a month. He knew about Lu Guojun as soon as he came back. "General Zhang, opera master, I take light cavalry to kill Cao Jun in the periphery, so that they can''t support or break through." Zhao Yunjun pretty face covered with frost said. Xi Zhicai nodded and said, "in this battle, we use our secret weapons. In the past, the LORD had to use more territory to deal with the powerful enemies of the West. Now time is important. We have broken the city in one fell swoop." Xi Zhicai''s so-called secret weapon is the incendiary bomb, which is made of pottery pot and filled with high-purity alcohol. If this kind of alcohol is thrown on the head of the city, it may explode, or it may be a sea of fire. A couple of people split up. Zhang Liao organized several death squads. The death squads were responsible for throwing up the pots and had to climb up the city wall. They choose to attack at night. When everything is ready, they wait for the opportunity to attack suddenly. Chapter 1008 Zhang Liao, they are ready to attack as before. Zhang Liao, they are ready. In the middle of the night, the attacking army took a lot of pottery pots and threw them on the city. Many wine jars were smashed on it. Cao Jun realized that it was not good, but he didn''t know what Zhang Liao was going to do. "Kill, let the death squads go." Ready, Zhang Liao ordered. The death squads are not only carrying pottery pots, but also risking their own arrows, which is very dangerous. "Archer, shoot." At the same time, the archers began to shoot their arrows at the head of the city. The aim of the arrow in the night is affected to a certain extent, and it will hit its own people from time to time. "Kill." "Revenge, revenge." "Destroy the Cao army." The soldiers cheered themselves up with shouts, and their morale suddenly rose. The soldiers rushed up, but they were still attacking with arrows. The enemy couldn''t lift his head. At this time, they could rush under the wall and climb up. When they reached two-thirds of the way, they took out the earthenware pot hanging on their waist. The mouth of the pot was blocked with paper soaked in alcohol, and it burned a little. They set the pot on fire with a torch and threw it on. A lot of alcohol had been thrown on the floor above. It was a big fire. "Boom ~" The fire started with a bang. The flame was as high as one person. "Throw it." The soldiers threw out more pots, and some had several pots hanging around their waists. A lot of jars are thrown up, and some will explode. It''s a sea of fire. There is a team of soldiers, rushed to the gate, poured a lot of alcohol, and then the whole gate to light. Gate lit two, the other did not move, but stormed the city.. At this time, there was a sea of fire at the head of the city, and Cao Jun could not go up at all. Jiangdong''s army waited on the city wall and went up when the fire went out in some places. At this time, the wall is still hot, but many have been ignored so much. "Throw it." This time, they occupied a part of the city, and then threw it inside, to Cao Jun who was coming to support. "Kill it." Zhang Liao ordered a full-scale attack. After Cao Jun found out, they all got up and several Cao generals came out. XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan were very surprised. They did not expect that Zhang Liao would attack comprehensively at this time, and they had already broken through the wall. "Come on, protect the gate." "Send an army up and take back the city." "Block, you must block." When Cao Jun saw that the city was occupied, he immediately thought of the gate. At this time, the gate year is very dangerous. Once it is broken, the city will be ruined. A large number of Cao troops gathered. At the head of the city, both sides put in a lot of troops to fight. XiahouDun came, and he led the troops to kill himself. "Block it. Block it." "Tell the soldiers that we have no way back." "It must be blocked." XiahouDun even gave orders. At this time, they had no way to retreat and had to attack hard. The attack began, and the two sides fought a bloody battle. In an hour, both sides did not know how many people had fallen. "Knock open the gate." The two gates were burned, and they could not be stopped for a long time. Zhang Liao let the army collide with them, and then opened the gate. Two gates were knocked open. Zhang Liao said to Huang Zhong, "Han Sheng, it''s up to you next." Huang Zhong didn''t talk much nonsense. He nodded and then ordered to attack. Huang Zhong killed the cavalry and went straight into the city gate. Inside, Cao Jun was not able to defend himself and was killed by a large number of people. Several Cao generals have sent many troops to stop Zhang Liao at the gate of the city. But Zhang Liao, they still attack and kill. There was a bloody battle between the two sides in the city. Two gates are broken through, and Huang Zhong is killed again. Cao Jun knew that he could not stop it, so he could only keep retreating. Xia Houdun knew that the situation was not good, and that Zhang Liao was going to fight with them here until he was finished. "We have to retreat. Order the whole army to retreat at the east gate." Seeing that the situation was not good, XiahouDun broke through the East Gate with a fight at dawn. After fighting for half a night, both sides suffered huge losses. XiahouDun and several other generals killed out. After he went out, Zhang Liao led people to pursue him. When they ran more than ten miles, Zhang Liao was still pursuing. "Zhang Liao must be immortal. Let''s go ahead and ambush him." Said Charlotte Houghton. While talking, Zhao Yun killed him. Zhao Yun, they rushed over. Cao Jun was shocked when he found it. "Come on, let''s go, let''s go." "Don''t fight. Run east." Summer Hou Dun flustered, no wonder Zhang Liao will not give up chase, it is ambush ahead. Zhao Yun killed with boundless intention. Zhao Yun and his family were so intent on killing each other that they ran into each other. Several Cao''s generals took people to attack and wanted to rush out. The two armies collided and killed. There was a fierce battle between the two sides. Zhao Yun saw that XiahouDun had killed him. "Kill." Zhao Yun''s long gun flashed continuously and impacted continuously. The two fight fiercely. Zhao Yun''s fighting power is all open, and all use the most violent moves. A hundred birds in front of the Phoenix, to XiahouDun shrouded away. "Bang ~" Zhao Yun didn''t attack XiahouDun, but knocked his horse over. When he fell to the ground, XiahouDun dodged. "General." "General." Many officers and men of the Cao army discovered this situation and wanted to rescue Xia Houdun one after another. "Let''s go." "Break through." "Leave me alone." XiahouDun told the others not to help. Zhao Yun had many soldiers and horses, and they were all light cavalry, and Zhang Liao was chasing after him. Several Cao generals hesitated for a while, and then they broke out. XiahouDun was trapped. A small number of people broke out, and most of Cao''s troops were intercepted. Zhao Yun did not pursue him, but devoted himself to annihilating the besieged Cao army. After killing for a while, Zhang Liao came up to support. In this way, there would be no suspense. All the trapped Cao troops were annihilated, and XiahouDun was also captured. "General Xiahou." Huang Zhong looks at Xia Houdun coldly. "Kill if you want." Huang Zhong said, "your destiny can only be dealt with by my Lord. Our army will give you the courtesy you deserve." A few people began to clean up the battlefield. After that, they held a meeting to discuss. Xi Zhicai said: "the yuan family and Cao Jun fight to death. At this time, they don''t have many soldiers. Why don''t we take the opportunity to take Bingzhou." After some discussion, Zhang Liao said: "now we only need 100000 troops to defeat Bingzhou, but Cao Jun was defeated by them. There is no enemy here in a short time. It''s a good time for us to take action." "Order me to do it. If something goes wrong, I''ll take responsibility. The support will come soon. We can also recruit some people to help defend Changshan County. As long as Changshan County is OK, everything will be OK." Zhang Liao said. So Zhang Liao ordered Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun to take 100000 troops out, while Xi Zhicai took Xia Houdun back. Chapter 1009 XiahouDun was captured. This is an important thing. After Cao''s army broke through the encirclement, there were only more than 10000 people. A few Cao would be very depressed. Originally expected to stick to it for a long time, I didn''t expect that the city would be broken all of a sudden. When the city was broken, they continued to drive to the east to get back to a safe place as soon as possible. But they left the general behind, and harhoughton would never come back. When Cao''s army was defeated and Zhang Liao attacked Bingzhou, it was as if Zhang Yu had won a great victory. But when it comes to the specific number of casualties, Zhang Yu''s casualties are greater than theirs. At this time, both sides could not fight any more. Huge casualties were testing both sides. At this time, we had to stop the large-scale war. After returning to new Peiping, Zhang Yu dealt with a lot of military affairs. It will take a long time for the huge casualties to be eliminated. The death of so many people is the pillar of the common people''s family, Zhang Yu also needs to give an account. Besides money, this account is to seek justice for them. A few days later, Zhang Yu received the news that Xia Houdun had been captured. Zhang Yu held a cabinet meeting and said, "I intend to behead Xia Houdun under the city of the state of Lu and avenge the dead soul." Everyone knows that Zhang Yu is very angry. At the same time, they are also very angry. Everyone acquiesced and agreed. Zhang Yu then said, "revenge on Cao Cao is more than that. What else can you do?" Guo Jia said: "although it was Cao Cao who gave the order, it is impossible without Cao Cao''s order, but we can pour all the dirty water on the Han Emperor Liu Xie and force him to abdicate. In addition, his subordinates suggested offering a reward for Cao Xiu''s head. " Zhang Yu nodded and said, "public opinion must be grasped. Although Cao Cao also threw dirty water on us and put the blame on us, how can their intelligence system compare with ours?" "The cabinet immediately drafted an address and offered a reward for Cao Xiu''s head. Let''s not insult Cao Xiu and offer a reward of 100000 yuan." Zhang Yu didn''t offer a copper price as a reward to Cao Xiu. It was an insult. Zhang Yu would not insult a loyal and capable general. Retaliation will not be so simple, Zhang Yu said: "from now on, all princes can accept gold, silver and copper coins, but the money must be paid by the bank. This starts from us. Let the intelligence system work. Anyone who dares to violate it will restrict their transactions everywhere." If Zhang Yu targets anyone, then their business will not be successful. In doing so, Zhang Yu is to absorb their funds, so that they have no cash to do military spending. This is a financial blow, financial sanctions. Zhang Yu also said: "our products began to dump a lot on them, comprehensively attacking their industry and commerce. Moreover, as long as we can produce our own products, even if it is a little more expensive, we can''t buy their things at the expense of subsidies." Zhang Yu wants to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. After a few people thought for a while, Zhang Zhao said, "Lord, in this way, Cao Cao will also ban our goods. At that time, our losses will be great. Sometimes it is difficult to make up for these losses." "We can afford to lose. We are always in control of salt, and we will not lose the interests of the people. As for many of the best-selling things, only we have them. Cao Cao can''t control the families below." "We cooperate with their aristocratic families. Once Cao Cao controls them, these aristocratic families will not want to. Cao Cao relies on the support of these aristocratic families. He can kill a number of people, but not many." Zhang Yu''s years of business are not in vain. Many aristocratic families have exchanged real gold and silver for bank notes. Although each aristocratic family will not exchange a lot, the total amount will not be less. Zhang Yu took this opportunity to fight a cold war with Cao Cao, which made Cao Cao feel uncomfortable and tried to slow down his development. Zhang Yu can''t start a big war until he recovers his troops. Zhang Yu began to overdraw the development speed of his territory and devoted himself to military affairs. Overseas territory, Zhang Yu also ordered them to speed up the transmission of wealth to him. Especially in Fusang and Fusang areas, Zhang Yu let more people go to mine. At the same time, in the southeast and in the south, Zhang Yu also asked them to cultivate more farmland and wasteland. Then came the kingdom of Tianzhu, where Zhang Yu transported more goods and made as much wealth as possible. What comforted Zhang Yu was that when they were fighting, a number of gold mines were transported back there. There are a lot of gold mines in America. Zhang Yu sent people to dig them, and finally found a lot, which can be transported slowly. To this end, Zhang Yu also transferred 50000 Fusang men and women in the past, so that they can mine and breed there. Zhang Yu''s various movements began to develop. A few days later, the secret order went on slowly, and at the same time, XiahouDun was taken back. Zhang Yu directly gave an order to ask Xi Zhicai to escort Xia Houdun to Lu Guojun and behead them in front of the graves of the soldiers. "Well, Cao Cao still wants to redeem Xia Houdun and give him 100 million yuan." Zhang Yu received a letter from Cao Cao and said with a cold face. He lost Cao Chun and Xia Houdun, and he lost dozens of excellent young players. Those young generals, Zhang Yu, had high hopes for them, so they were set on fire by Cao Cao. Zhang Yu ignored Cao Cao''s letter. Xia Houdun was determined to kill him. It was useless for anyone to ask. When he escorted XiahouDun to the state of Lu, Zhang Yu''s Revenge also began. First of all, naturally, there is a war of public opinion. Zhang Yu launched all the intelligence systems all over the country and directly said that the emperor burned hundreds of thousands of people and asked him to abdicate. Zhang Yu''s remarks are rebellious remarks. At this time, the rebellion, even if the emperor can do. The strength is there, and the great man has no prestige. When Zhang Yu attacked the emperor, it was Cao Cao who suffered the most. At the same time, Zhang Yu also offered a reward for Cao Xiu''s head. Before long, Cao Cao received intelligence. Cao Cao was the first to spread rumors that Zhang Yu set the fire. In Zhang Yu''s territory, these remarks are of no use at all. In other places, there are still many people who believe Cao Cao''s words, but what can that do? It can''t have much influence on Zhang Yu. Besides, some smart people still don''t believe it. Cao Cao was in the camp. Seeing the information, he didn''t know how dark he was. He didn''t evacuate far, because he didn''t know if Zhang Yu would kill him. Summon his men and men to discuss. "Zhang Yu''s proclamations came out, asking the emperor to abdicate, and offering a reward for Cao Xiu''s head. What do you think? " People did not expect that things would be so serious, Zhang Yu''s revenge is so cruel. "Lord, the Emperor stands on our side and directly orders Zhang Yu to revolt, and the whole world will discuss it. At least in terms of momentum, Zhang Yu can''t have an advantage in the war." It was suggested. What Cao Cao did not expect was that Zhang Yu''s counterattack was so sharp and decisive. Chapter 1010 The battle of public opinion began, and Zhang Yu''s propaganda was overwhelming. "You know, the emperor was so cruel that he burned hundreds of thousands of people." "Those are all the people of a great man. How can he do that?" "The son of heaven has no way. No wonder they are against him." "Yes, even Liu Bei can kill Liu Biao, and few of their royal families are good people." "Why does the prime minister still maintain the emperor of the Han Dynasty?" In Yanzhou, Yuzhou and other places, there are rumors everywhere. Instead of attacking Cao Cao, Zhang Yu attacked Liu Xie and put some of them on Liu Xie. However, this makes Cao Cao more difficult. "This Cao Xiu has no humanity. He should be killed." "Zhang Yu offered a reward to kill Cao Xiu." "Cao Xiu is a member of the Cao family. I don''t know if the prime minister will kill Cao Xiu." "They are all from the Cao family. They will certainly protect him." In Cao Cao''s territory, he not only attacked Liu Xie, but also Cao Xiu. This makes Cao Cao very uncomfortable. If you attack Cao Xiu, he will bear the responsibility in the end. Cao Cao was very upset. He publicized it in advance and told the world that it was Zhang Yu who did it and that the fire was Zhang Yu''s. But within days, public opinion changed. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that most of the channels for Cao Cao''s propaganda are time channels. In fact, these aristocratic families all know what''s going on. Although they publicized it, there was little response. Zhang Yu is different. Among the people, there are a large number of intelligence personnel ambushed by Zhang Yu. They publicize mainly through the grapevine and in the marketplace. Rumors are terrible. Before long, the propaganda was everywhere. At the same time, Zhang Yu likes to tell stories when they publicize. In addition, among some scholars, Zhang Yu''s intelligence system also has great influence. Many of the students who went out of colleges and universities were classmates. Even if they were not classmates, they had received higher education together. The huge influence and pressure made Cao Cao unexpected. "Hateful, hateful." After receiving the information, Cao Cao was very upset. Although he temporarily defeated Zhang Yu''s plan to fight a war of attrition with him, his loss was also huge. "How to break the current situation?" Cao Cao asked Wenwu. "Lord, I think those who spread rumors will be arrested and chopped up." Xu Chu said. Cao Cao shakes his head. It''s obviously no good. It''s too late. The stories in the market are already wonderful. What emperor wants to kill millions of people to worship heaven. What emperor dreamt that God would punish him at night, and he needed millions of people''s blood to sacrifice. In a word, all kinds of strange stories spread among the people. They spread very fast and widely. Originally, the emperor did not play much role, but now it has a huge negative impact on Cao Cao. Cao Xiu and Cao Chun are naturally the executioners of the emperor, but Cao Chun is dead, and all the names are on Cao Xiu''s back. "It''s said that the emperor is in the palace. He has to eat people''s heart every day." "Well, no wonder there are so many people missing around Xuchang every day." "It''s said that they will catch maidens, and they will have royal maidens every day..." "He is the son of heaven, so naturally he can." "It is said that the emperor will burn millions more." "It''s terrible. You can''t go out at night." All kinds of rumors continue to spread. A few days later, Zhang Yu killed Xia Houdun outside the city of the state of Lu and in front of the graves of the soldiers. Xia Houdun was an important general of Cao Cao. Hearing the bad news, Cao Cao was very sad and finally fell ill. After Cao Cao fell ill, they retreated. Cao Cao and some of his troops directly withdrew to Xuchang. After returning to Xuchang, Cao Cao did not dare to rest at all, and immediately summoned several of his advisers and Cao ang. "Recently, there have been a lot of rumors, which spread rapidly. What can you do?" Asked Cao Cao. "My Lord, my subordinates think that Cao Xiu should be dismissed from his post and punished appropriately to calm down the situation." Xun you said. "No way." Cheng Yu immediately stood up against it and said, "in this way, it is tantamount to admitting our mistakes, which will be even more unfavorable to us at that time." But Xu you said, "otherwise, if we can''t change the direction of public opinion now, it will only be bad for us if we go on like this." There is no perfect way for people to argue. Public opinion is controlled by Zhang Yu, and they are passive. At this time, man Pang stood up and said, "Lord, if the emperor comes out to bear all the responsibilities, we can calm down all the comments." As soon as the words came out, the people stopped talking. It''s a little big. After that, the emperor was abandoned. The emperor can no longer control public opinion, let alone the princes. This son of heaven has become a chicken rib of Cao Cao, and even, if it is not handled properly, it may affect himself. At this time, Jia Xu stood up and said, "Lord, we should let the emperor return to Luoyang." "Ah ~" "This..." "Lord..." Jia Xu''s words were more powerful, and several people didn''t react, and then they started to scream. Let the emperor go to Luoyang, there is no mistake in name. But he went. It was controlled by the Xiliang army. Guo Si is still in possession. The son of heaven is gone, not far from death. Today''s emperor has no effect, Cao Cao this is to let the emperor to die, and then shake off the pot. At this time, there are both advantages and disadvantages. When the emperor is dead, there will be no orthodox successor in the world. No one can succeed to the throne. Then, the world is the world of princes, even the emperor in name. Xun Yu closed his eyes and his heart was dripping with blood. He may be the only one in Cao Cao''s camp who is still loyal to the Han Dynasty. He is a wise man. He knows that it is useless to say anything at this time. Once Cao Cao decides, then the great man will perish. Xun Yu didn''t know where to go. He stayed here for the emperor, not for Cao Cao. If the emperor is driven to Luoyang, will he follow or not? Go along and fall into the hands of the Xiliang army. You can imagine the end. If you don''t go, are you still the people of the Great Han? The emperor has become a tool for them to fight for. Now it''s useless and they have to throw it away. The princes have been crowned. The emperor did not have much authority. Now, if the emperor carries those names Xun Yu did not dare to imagine that he had the talent of Wang Zuo, but he was not born at the right time. Cao Cao didn''t make up his mind. This matter had a great influence, and he didn''t know how to do it well. Cao Cao said to Cao ang, "aung''er, you can''t be merciful to fight for supremacy in the world. However, we have reached the most dangerous time. If you are a father at this time, you will be taken advantage of by the enemy, but you can''t make up your mind to be a father this time." Cao ang said: "my father, I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu''s business was so deep that he could quickly arouse public opinion everywhere. We have lost once, and we have to pay a price." Cao Cao shook his head and didn''t know what he meant. After a long pause, he said, "you must not take part in this matter. Being a father is already old. Even if you have thousands of names on your back, it will disappear when you die, but you are different." Chapter 1011 In fact, Cao Cao had made up his mind. More than 200000 troops can be abandoned, not to mention a useless emperor. At this time, the role of the emperor is not big, but still can gather some people''s hearts. Once the orthodox emperors are gone, they may be everywhere. However, this matter will certainly leave a lasting name, and even cause great confusion. At this time, Cao Cao wanted to carry it down alone and not let Cao ang participate. Cao ang also understood. "Father, do you really want to take the emperor to Luoyang?" Cao ang asked. "If not, there will be more folk legends. I don''t know when it will subside. At that time, we will be dragged down. Zhang Yu is right, so attacking the emperor and Cao Xiu means not attacking as a father." Cao Cao closed his eyes and said. This is a difficult problem to solve. Cao ang said: "that child to prepare well, once someone dares to rebel, there is no amnesty to kill." Cao Cao nodded with satisfaction and let Cao ang do it. Cao Cao thought that Cao ang should be so decisive. Only in this way can we be a good vassal. Cao ang went, Cao Cao was very melancholy. At the beginning, he was very wise to welcome the emperor back, which made him become the orthodoxy of the world. At that time, he greatly won the hearts of the people and made himself develop quickly. But only a few years later, the emperor''s prestige has been hit again and again, and the great man has not much prestige left. Now it has become a negative thing. "I''ve been working for half a year, but suddenly a young man has sprung up. In a few years, he has exceeded my efforts for the rest of my life." Cao Cao closed his eyes and said very reluctantly. Cao Cao held a meeting here that had a great influence on the whole situation and decided the fate of Liu Xie. It''s so big that it can change the whole situation. Zhang Yu also held many meetings in succession, and the content of the meeting was to attack Cao Cao''s field through various means. This series of attacks will not work so quickly, but after Cao Cao finds out, it may have formed a greater power. After more than a month of continuous work, Zhang Yu had time to stop and deal with general affairs. "Mr. Wang, this is the list of this year''s imperial examinations. Most of them have been arranged, but the top 100 are still studying intensively. We will make specific arrangements after a period of study." Chen Gong said. These people can become officials, but Chen Gong organized them to study the ideas here and the functions of various government departments. There is also the popularization of all kinds of knowledge, which will play an important role in their future as officials. Zhang Yu took the name list. "Xu Shu?" Zhang Yu saw a name that he felt very familiar with. "Send me the details of Xu Shu." Zhang Yu continued to look at the list and said. A moment later, the soldier brought a file. Mu Han looked up, in the heart already determined, this Xu Shu is that Xu Shu in the history. "Xu Shu is here, not bad." Zhang Yu was pleased that Xu Shu was a talented person. Although it was only after the imperial examination that all the documents were returned to Chen Gong, he said, "a group of useful talents must be put down to let them take charge of the government and experience slowly." "Only by letting them do things can they show their talents and find out who has outstanding talents." If you don''t make mistakes, you can''t grow up. Zhang Yu then said, "I''ll name two people, Xu Shu, Xu Yuanzhi and Zhuge Liang. These two people are arranged in the position of sheriff, and others are arranged in the county magistrate or sheriff. It''s up to you to discuss." Those graduate students, as well as those who are good at the imperial examination, will be placed in a higher position. Zhang Yu will call the names directly and let them sit in the position of Sheriff when they are young. In fact, most of the Chen Palace officials are county magistrate, and most of the county level officials are deputy. However, Zhang Yu named two people. Naturally, Chen Gong had no opinion. Other people don''t say that Zhuge Liang has always been his favorite. This Xu Shu was able to test in the Middle School of more than 100000 people. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao were quiet and went to recover. Of course, there were many secret battles. At this time, sun CE fought with CAI Mao several times, and Cai Mao suffered a lot. In order to realize his plan, Liu Bei led his troops to attack the place under Cai Mao''s control. Cai Mao was attacked on both sides, which was very painful. During the war, Liu Bei secretly cleared up the dissidents and turned some of the troops controlled by his family into his own. We fought several times, and although we won, we lost a lot of troops and took very little territory. Liu Bei tried his best to attack. First, he wanted to consume a certain amount of troops. When he was recruited again, he could control more troops. Second, he wanted to be seen by those aristocratic families. Liu Bei has been preparing for several months. Recently, he has been almost ready. Liu Bei called his staff again. "Everyone, we are almost ready. You may enter Sichuan at any time. You must be well prepared to leave at any time." Liu Bei said to the crowd. Pang Tong added: "our chance is that Cai Mao will be defeated once, so that he will not be able to attack Xiangyang. In this way, we can persuade those aristocratic families, and if we fail, we can come back." Everything is in order, just one chance away. Liu Bei was excited, and the speed of his promotion was faster than he expected. If he had not had a senior counselor, he might not have been able to do it at this time. Liu Bei later conspired with Pang Tong to contact sun CE to attack Cai Mao. As long as they make it, they can enter Sichuan. The vassals of the world have entered a new round of expansion. In the twinkling of an eye, into the year 205 ad. Zhang Yu also attacked Cao Cao for more than three months. Before that, Cao Cao had been preparing for others, but Xun Yu said that he was ill, so there were some troubles in Cao Cao''s career. Cao Cao has decided to send the emperor to Luoyang, when the emperor''s life and death is not their decision. Leaving the emperor aside, Cao Cao''s territory will certainly cause great chaos, so they have been making preparations recently. Zhang Yu''s dumping on them did not affect their territory at first. It''s good for them to reduce the price of table salt, because they don''t produce much table salt. The price reduction of tea and fairy wine has little impact on ordinary people, and they can''t afford it. When porcelain came in, it gradually became popular in the aristocratic family. They have no heart to care about these Cao Cao. Nothing poses much threat to them. But Zhang Yu is different. He has been counting how much cash he has absorbed from Cao Cao. Chapter 1012 "It''s a step to take at last." Xun Yu sat alone in the courtyard of his home. He has been informed that Cao Cao will send the emperor away tomorrow, and then the great man will die. When the emperor dies, no one will succeed to the throne. When Xun Yu heard someone coming, he guessed who it was. After a while, Xun you came to him. "Uncle, you know the news. The prime minister asked me about your plan. " Xun you said. "Alas ~" Xun Yu sighed, and then said, "my uncle doesn''t want to be an official any more. The Great Han is dead. It''s time for me to go back to the mountains." In history, Xun Yu was killed by Cao Cao because he was loyal to the Han Dynasty. But now that the Great Han Dynasty is dead, Xun Yu has no object to be loyal to. Can he escape the death of Cao Cao? Xun you was also very helpless, but he still advised: "he was responsible for the death of the great man. Why did his uncle suffer so much? It''s not a pity that his talent was the best in the world and he went to seclusion in the mountains." Xun Yu shook his head and said nothing, and Xun you could not continue to persuade him. Xun you finally said, "I''ll go to the prime minister and help you talk." Xun you left. Xun Yu was so clever that he didn''t know that the Great Han was dead. It''s just that he''s stubborn. He has obsession in his heart. Cao Cao was very sorry for Xun Yu''s talent, so he asked Xun you to persuade him. When Xun Yu was around, the whole territory was well managed, especially in terms of money and food. Xun Yu''s talent is really outstanding. Wang Zuo''s talent is not an exaggeration. But now Xun Yu is leaving. Cao Cao didn''t have time to pay attention to Xun Yu recently. First, he was ill. Second, it took a lot of courage and preparation to bury the great man himself. After more than two months of preparation, they are ready. "Cao Xiu, if you go this time, you may be going to be infamous forever." Cao Cao said to Cao Xiu who came alone. "Meng De, they are all family members. Why should I say such a thing? Anyway, my reputation has already been like this. I''m not afraid to add one more charge." Cao Xiu said. Recently, Cao Xiu has not performed any duties. Zhang Yu''s action completely abolished Cao Xiu. "Go ahead, don''t worry about everything at home." Cao Xiu left with his fist in his arms. For Cao Xiu, Cao Cao was very relieved. The generals of those families were very loyal. Cao Cao has lost several generals of his family, and now he will lose another. Cao Cao was heartbroken, but that was the way to fight for hegemony. There was no way. As a result, their working capital has been largely occupied, and there is really not much money to support them. There are some grain, but in order to raise funds, some aristocratic families have sold grain. "Go and ask Zhong De to come." It''s a big deal without money and food. How can they develop. Cheng Yu comes in a hurry and hears Cao Ang''s story with a muddled face. Cheng Yu solemnly said: "Lord, this must be Zhang Yu''s plot. If we can''t raise money, we must stop it immediately." If there is no money or food, there will be no war. Cao said, "this is not so simple. No Baijiu can do without salt. Besides, we can not stop these family''s financial resources. Whoever obstructs their financial resources will rise against us." Cao Cao relied on their support. If they were to cut off their financial resources, they would not be able to support them. Cao Cao had a headache, and then said, "gather people to think of a way. If it goes on like this, it will be dragged down." He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu still had this skill. For more than two months, Cao''s whole group had been preparing to send the emperor out. In addition, Xun Yu was not there, so no one found this problem. Chapter 1013 Cao Cao summoned several counsellors and did not dare to expand the situation. It''s very serious for Zhang Yu to give him this stuffy stick. Zhang Yu absorbed a lot of money, which made them unable to collect enough money for a while. These families are profitable. Hoard a lot of goods, or low price, when the time to sell out will certainly be able to make a lot of money. But it had a great influence on Cao Cao. A large number of advanced people went to Zhang Yu, and it became difficult for him to raise money and food. On the one hand, Cao Cao sent people to investigate the situation in more detail. After some investigation, we know that Zhang Yu''s action has been going on for a long time, but they didn''t realize it. When they arrived, Cao Cao said, "Zhang Yu is like this. It adds a lot of difficulties to us. Can we find a way to break the situation?" After a discussion, they concluded that there was only one way to restrict the import of goods from Zhang Yu. A lot of goods are dumped down and a lot of money is sucked away. On Cao Cao''s side, he has no financial talents and doesn''t understand so many reasons. Zhang Yu''s financial attack on them, they haven''t realized it. When he realizes it, it may be hard for him. "Father, the salt of the whole Han Dynasty is almost controlled by Zhang Yu. They are close to the sea, cheap, and use the salt drying method. They have a huge advantage. The inland salt merchants can only buy his salt and sell it, otherwise they can''t survive at all." Cao Ang''s words made them realize that they should treat Zhang Yu''s goods differently. This makes it more difficult. This involves how to distribute the benefits. Those aristocratic families who bought a lot of tea and shenxianniang also supported Cao Cao. I''m afraid they could not restrict their purchase. If the salt is limited, the interests of the aristocratic family will be unbalanced, and the site will be very unstable. Cao Cao is very worried. "Lord, I have a way." Jia Xu said. Cao Cao looked at Jia Xu and said in a hurry, "please, sir." Jia Xu took a breath, then looked around the crowd and said, "we can block other business routes, so that Zhang Yu''s goods can only be resold through us, and then we can earn a price difference and grow ourselves." Jia Xu''s words brightened everyone''s eyes, and then Jia Xu continued: "now the road to the Yangtze River is blocked. We cooperate with sun CE to block the roads to Jingzhou, Luoyang, Chang''an and other places. Except through us and sun CE, Zhang Yu''s products will not be sold anywhere else. " In the past, salt and other commodities from Jingzhou and even Shuchuan came to Jingzhou through the Yangtze River, and then they were transported by Cai Mao to various places for sale. Now it''s not the same. Sun CE has already fought with CAI Mao, and it''s natural to block the Yangtze River. Jia Xu''s proposal was immediately approved by the public. "It''s a wonderful plan, but most of it is in our hands. We will continue to do what our family did, but we have to do the extra." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao feels that he has been kidnapped by Zhang Yu and can''t continue to let Zhang Yu kidnap him. Therefore, Cao Cao should control this part and increase his strength this time. The proposal was passed quickly. Cao Cao didn''t need to go through Zhang Yu either. They blocked the way, and then bought Zhang Yu''s products by themselves, and then shipped them to other places for sale. A difficult problem has been solved. Zhang Yu doesn''t know this, and he doesn''t care if he knows. He is using commodities and banks to influence them slowly. When they go abroad in large numbers, they can''t raise enough money for military spending. Or people''s daily transactions have become a problem, which will form a big problem. A few days later, something happened in Jingzhou. Liu Bei cooperates with sun CE to make Cai Mao lose his offensive ability. Cai Mao had no ability to attack outside, but Liu Bei had already controlled 200000 troops and took the opportunity to attack Shuchuan. After a game, those aristocratic families agreed to Liu Bei''s request and asked him to take 150000 troops to attack Shuchuan. Great changes have taken place in the whole pattern. On Zhang Yu''s side, make every effort to recover and mobilize the whole system. In new Peiping, Zhang Yu conventionally held a cabinet meeting in a few days. Cabinet members began to report. "Lord, now there is a lot of gold and silver coming back from North America, which greatly eases our economic pressure." Zhang Zhao said. "Lord, Fusang has been stabilized, and the amount of ore transported back every month is increasing." "We try our best to run the country, and the effect is great. The trade volume is increasing greatly." After listening to the reports from all sides, Zhang Yu knew that the overseas business had grown greatly, so he was relieved. After hearing the reports from all sides, Guo Jia said: "Lord, my subordinates focus on marten. Now they have contacted the Roman Empire and seem to have their support." What Zhang Yu is most afraid of is that someone colludes with the Roman Empire. At that time, they can solve the logistics problem and kill directly. The Roman Empire, already very powerful, has become the only super empire on the planet. They are in the west, China is in the East, China is divided, otherwise it can become a big empire. The global population is increasing, and there are millions of people in the southeast area controlled by Zhang Yu. After understanding this, Zhang Yu said: "now Bingzhou has won the battle. I mean, to build a super city in Bingzhou, which can match our new Beiping and Wangcheng, to deal with possible problems in the future." Zhang Zhao, however, several cabinet members also know the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, once they have not completed the reunification, the defeated empire will be killed, and it will be difficult to deal with it at that time. "Then what kind of defense methods do we have? Once war starts in the future, if we have not formed a unity, we may be defeated by each one." Zhang Yu said. After several people pondered, Zhang Zhao said, "Lord, let''s make preparations first. After digesting the territory in the west, we can choose the right time to build the city." It doesn''t seem to work without building a city. Zhang Yu nodded, then said: "half a year, at most ease half a year, we must do as soon as possible." At this time, Chen Gong suggested: "Lord, Kongming and Yuanzhi haven''t been arranged. Let them go to the west to be sheriffs and test them." "Agreed. One is in Changshan County. Changshan County will set up a second line of defense. The other is where you need it." Zhang Yu made a decision immediately. Chapter 1014 Three months have passed. The most important event in these three months is the death of Liu Xie. Liu Xie was maltreated in Luoyang and forced by Guo Si to abdicate to Guo Si. Guo Si became emperor. Not long after he became emperor, Liu Xie was starved to death. After starvation, the name of the great man was still there, but there was no emperor. There is no emperor in the world. I don''t know how many people want to be emperor. However, Zhang Yu and Cao Cao did not say that sun CE recruited soldiers with the wealth he brought back from abroad, and then sold a number of shops and houses in the city. In this way, a large amount of military expenditure has been collected. At the same time, a number of salt and other commodities were sold on sale, and a sum of money was collected. In this way, Zhang Yu was the first to recover. Although recovered, but Zhang Yu did not rush to attack, but is still training troops. Training soldiers and horses is very important. Zhang Yu''s soldiers and horses are very fast. In three months, Cao Cao recovered a little, but compared with Zhang Yu, he just stabilized his territory. It''s not so easy to get rid of the influence of the emperor. It''s not so easy to extinguish it on the surface, but it''s not so easy in the dark. In addition, it was difficult for him to gather food and grass. Relying on his monopoly of Zhangyu''s products, he began to recover, but three months later than Zhangyu. The time of three months is quite different. After several months of cultivation, Zhang Yu has recovered. At this time, he was aggressive and was planning where to attack. Zhang Yu specially held a cabinet meeting. "Gentlemen, time is running out. According to the news, the Roman Empire has already taken action. They are about to invade the East. When they are ready, they will invade the East on a large scale. I''m afraid we can''t cope with it without the strength of the whole nation." Zhang Yu said. "For this reason, even if more sacrifices are made, reunification should be completed as soon as possible." Zhang Yu finished, several people began to study the map. The cabinet meeting room is specially set up with various maps. Guo Jia took the stick, then pointed to the map and said, "Lord, we have the most advantage in attacking Jizhou. We have surrounded Jizhou. There are attack sites everywhere. First attack one or two places, and other places show their flaws. Cavalry quickly cut in." Guo Jia''s explanation was agreed by all. Zhang Yu also nodded and said, "yes, it''s a good way. Now we have an absolute advantage in the West. " Cao Cao''s eastern route was more important, and more troops were deployed. On the western route, they transported grain, grass, troops and horses from the eastern route, which was too expensive. Zhang Yu is rich and ambitious, and doesn''t care about the losses. "Lord, we should make more preparations instead of being too anxious. It will take at least three months. " Zhang Zhao said. Now the whole territory is still heavily burdened, so in order to maintain a certain development, Zhang Zhao does not agree to launch an attack so soon. Zhang Yu didn''t do much about it. Anyway, he asked for it, and then the cabinet made arrangements. Cao Cao may also feel that Zhang Yu wants to attack, and has been making urgent preparations. The two sides are preparing for another round of war. When Cao Cao began to prepare, Zhang Yu''s troops had been trained. Then came the transportation of grain and grass. This time, Zhangyu''s transportation of grain and grass is an all-round transportation. From the east to the west, all places are supplemented with grain and grass. In the past, a lot of grain and grass transportation was very confusing. Now Cao Cao can''t understand where Zhang Yu is going to attack. Now, from Jiangdong to Bingzhou, Zhang Yu controls half of the Chinese frontier, and he may attack Cao Cao everywhere. Cao Cao has had a hard time recently. Since Zhang Yu trained a lot and restored his troops to two million, he was very upset. There are a lot of things to worry about. Day by day, Cao Cao summoned his own staff to discuss. Now he has no time to deal with government affairs. If it wasn''t for Cheng Yu and Cao ang, Cao Cao didn''t know what to do now. "Lord, judging by his subordinates, Zhang Yu will attack from the West and feint from the East." Cheng Yu said. Xu you didn''t think so. He said: "Meng De, Zhang Yu''s cabinet, Jushi, Tian Feng, Chen Gong, Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai, all of them are great talents. With their careful planning and Zhang Yu''s boldness, it''s definitely not easy when he''s ready." "If we hadn''t burned more than 100000 troops last time, I''m afraid the war would not have ended and our resources would have been consumed." As soon as Xu you said it, everyone found it extremely troublesome. Jia Xu said: "Lord, Zhang Yu''s purpose is very clear. One is to seize territory, the other is to kill us. Even if we die together, the other is to consume our resources." "From these three aspects, it''s the best to attack the western line, but Zhang Yu has a large number of troops, and has multiple lines to attack us at the same time. There is no two line operation, but we have the danger of two line operation." Jia Xu said that Cao Cao is even more important. They all have some truth, or they all have truth, but different choices have different reasons. Zhang Yu was so upset that Cao Cao was very upset. Cao Cao is suffering over there, but Zhang Yu is pushing for stability. With the transportation of grain and grass to the front line, Zhang Yu''s cabinet also operated efficiently. The cabinet is a whole with division of labor. "In this war, we all went out to fight. Fengxiao and Zhicai also went out to lead the war. The rest of us stayed in the cabinet to support the logistics." "Our goal is to win the whole Jizhou, which was given by Zhang Yu. Several people began to make plans. "My Lord, my subordinates propose that General Gao Shun be allowed to leave Xuzhou, threaten Cao Cao, Xuchang and other places, and at least hold back his 200000 troops." Guo Jia said. Xi Zhicai said, "Guo Si is an ambitious emperor. We can cooperate with him to attack Cao Cao''s rear area or Wancheng." But Ju Shi said: "in the west line, we should gather heavy troops and focus on encircling and annihilating one or two of their regiments, so that the battle behind will be easy to fight." Tian Feng said: "Wang Ye, for Yecheng, subordinates think that they don''t pay attention to it or send troops to threaten it. If they dare to come out and fight in other places, it''s better than fighting with them in Yecheng. In this way, we can send more troops to other places." What Tian Feng said is very reasonable. There are 200000 troops led by Cao Ren in Yecheng. Ignore them. Dare Cao Ren leave? Probably dare not, even if leave, not better, play in other places, Zhang Yu they are more advantageous. "Well, prepare for each other and fight for an attack within a month." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 1015 It took about ten days for the cabinet to work out a detailed operational plan. In Jiangdong region, Hefei city and Poyang Lake region, it''s good to keep a certain pressure and not launch attacks. In the direction of Xuzhou, Gao Shun led 100000 troops to attack Xuchang and contain the enemy. At the same time, he launched attacks in Luguo County, Taishan county and other places, threatening Cao Cao''s hinterland in two directions. In the direction of Jizhou, the west line, the middle of Jizhou and the east of Jizhou attacked at the same time. At the same time, the six armies pressed Cao Cao. Zhao Yun has an independent army, with light cavalry, and moves around. Wherever there is a chance, they will attack. Zhang Yu''s intelligence is the first to make a plan. A lot of news. "To let the news out, we should build up a million troops in an all-round way, attack all Cao Cao''s territory, and let them make a mess for a while." Zhang Yu said. I don''t know how many people are worried about the news. After all, Zhang Yu has become powerful, and there are previous examples. For a time, many families began to think carefully. Should we continue to follow Cao Cao or make preparations? These aristocratic families must have made preparations. Many people directly and secretly contacted Yuan Shao before they saw that Yuan Shao was powerful last time. In the end, Cao Cao burned all the letters he had seized from yuan Shaona. Now it''s the same, but it''s different. It''s useless for these aristocratic families to write to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu doesn''t read these. If they do something, Zhang Yu will appreciate it. It''s not enough to write a letter to express his position. In this way, people feel even worse. What are we going to do? For a moment, people were in a panic. Zhang Yu did not rush to attack, but used this method to make Cao Cao''s internal chaos. There are many aristocratic families in a dilemma. "What to do, what to do?" "If Cao Cao can''t keep it, our family will be ruined." "It''s better to take refuge in Zhang Yu. Although he has lost a lot of land and visitors, he can control a lot of wealth." "Well, Zhang Yu is good, but he can only be a businessman. He has to take an exam to be an official." "It''s useful to be a businessman, but it''s useful to be in power." The aristocratic family is generally divided into two groups. One group is the supremacy of power. When Zhang Yu comes, everything is good, but he can''t be in power, influence or control one side. In a traditional family, there are many family members who are officials. So the influence of these aristocratic families is very huge, rich and powerful, and the family also raises a lot of disciples. And here, Zhang Yu, don''t even think about it. Another kind of aristocratic family is to keep the continuity of the family and seek a certain position at the same time. In zhangyuna, merchants have a high status, which they can accept. In this way, the aristocratic family was divided into two groups. One group firmly opposed Zhang Yu, but some of them firmly supported Cao Cao, and some wanted to go to other places. On the other hand, most of them are bets from both sides. They use various ways to send the family''s children and take part of their wealth. By then, no matter who wins or loses, they will still be able to keep the family alive. Not long after Zhang Yu released the news, his three colleges immediately became hot again. Most of these children come in the name of studying. Since they have come, many people really want to learn. If they can''t enter a formal school, they will find someone outside the college to teach them. Zhang Yu''s operation caused great trouble to Cao Cao. "Damn it." Cao Cao was very annoyed. A lot of news came. They received a lot of family fled, part of them to other places. In this way, a lot of wealth will be taken away. That makes him weaker. But Cao Cao had no idea. "Lord, we must limit the situation as soon as possible, and we can''t let the situation go on, otherwise our morale will collapse." Xun you said. Cao Cao was helpless for a while. If he didn''t stop it, he would collapse first, which was very terrible. But what are they going to do with it? how? This is a major problem for them. The problem is serious. After discussion, Cao Cao group said: "Lord, we have to attack Zhang Yu first, and then we can use the name of war to strictly investigate the travelers and intercept a large number of families who want to leave." War means direct military control. After military control, there are good excuses. "Well, it''s just where should we attack?" Cao Cao thought that the plan was good, so he was not as good as his own side. There was another discussion. After some deliberation, they made a decision. This is a fake fight, not a real fight, but also to test Zhang Yu''s real attack direction, or to disrupt Zhang Yu''s plan. "Lord, this Hefei city is a supporting point for Zhang Yu. We attack that city. In addition, we try to drag sun CE into the water. Then we will have more advantages." After deliberation, Cao Cao decided to send more than 100000 troops to attack Hefei city. But there''s a question, is it through sun CE''s Shouchun city or by a detour. This is a very serious problem. It''s not difficult to get through. Most of them don''t go to the city. But if so, their logistics will be under the control of others. By the way, even if sun CE doesn''t send troops, Zhang Yu will regard them as joining hands. Cao Cao quickly decided to send more than 100000 troops to attack Hefei city. A few days later, Cao Cao sent troops. After the dispatch of troops, the border personnel were strictly controlled immediately, especially those who carried a large amount of property were blocked back. Want to go out, prove normal business contacts, even by Cao Cao directly arrange people to give them "purchasing". The effect of this move is very good, blocking a large number of families to flee immediately. But with such a large territory and so many people, there are always many loopholes, and the aristocratic families with their own way can still get rid of some of them. Zhang Yu, after receiving the news, also held a cabinet meeting. "More than 100000 troops have no influence on Hefei city. It''s just whether sun CE will also get involved. " Zhang Yu said. After some analysis, Zhang Zhao said: "my Lord, our Yangtze River defense line is not a problem. Even if we lose some places, we can hold down their army. What''s more, they dare not invest too much strength to attack Hefei city." Zhang Yu relies on the natural danger of the Yangtze River, which can ensure the safety of the whole Jiangdong. In this way, the more troops Cao Cao put in, the easier it would be in other places. In this way, Zhang Yu ignored Cao Cao''s actions and still arranged his own. "Well, in five days'' time, we will attack Yuzhou and the western part of Jizhou. We will open two fronts first, and the others will look for opportunities. Once we have an opportunity, we will kill them." Zhang Yu didn''t attack all of them together. In some places, he didn''t lead the attack, waiting for Cao Cao to show his flaws. Each side plays its own game, depending on whose strategy is good. Chapter 1016 Zhang Yu mobilized the army and then began to attack. On the west line, Zhang Liao slowly pushed over with 200000 troops. On the eastern front, taishici also took 200000 troops to attack Cao Cao''s Yanzhou and Yuzhou in Taishan county and the state of Lu. Other troops and other generals, however, did not give any guidance, which put great pressure on Cao Cao. Under such a situation, Cao Cao was also very uncomfortable. The east line is OK, and Cao Cao also mobilizes strong troops to deal with it. In the west line, Cao Cao feels powerless. Cao Cao asked Cao ang to take his army to the northeast of Yanzhou to fight against taishici. Zhang Yu is still in new Peiping, but he is already considering where to attack. In new Peiping, Zhang Yu''s cabinet held another meeting. "The battle has already started. Our whole army is ready. Wang decided to take the lead to attack Jizhou." Zhang Yu said. But Gu Yong said: "Lord, now we have a strong army. We don''t need Lord to go out in person. Some young masters are still young. You''d better stay in new Peiping." Zhang Yu had several sons and daughters, but he wanted them to fade out of the palace and live in the country manor. But Zhang Yu protected them very well. Some soldiers disguised as villagers protected them secretly, and intelligence officers never let strangers near. Zhang Yu''s children have access to the best education, and they can also play and live with ordinary people and children from ordinary families. "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own life. As long as we beat Jizhou, our strength will soar, and we will dominate the world." Today, Zhang Yu has not occupied the core area of Huaxia. For the former Huaxia, Zhang Yu''s territory is frontier, but Jizhou is absolutely the focus of the world. The occupation of Jizhou is not only a surge of strength, but also a change of status in the hearts of people all over the world. Zhang Yu is very concerned. The occupation of Jizhou was Zhang Yu''s official entry into the Central Plains, and his position in the hearts of the world immediately changed. Then things will be different. Of course, it''s a later story. Several people couldn''t persuade Zhang Yu, so they had to let him do it. "Lord, my subordinates think that Lord can find the right time to attack Yecheng. As long as Yecheng is defeated, everything will become simple." Guo Jia said. Yecheng is definitely the biggest problem Zhang Yu will face. Cao Ren stationed 200000 troops there. With 200000 troops and the defense of Yecheng, a year''s siege may not be able to succeed. Zhang Yu also wants to surprise Ye City. "Ha ha." Zhang Yu said with a bitter smile: "you are just afraid of my king to take risks. Let me wait quietly. Cao Ren is not a fool. He is not so easy to attack." Guo Jia laughs. It''s really interesting, but it''s not that there''s no chance to attack Yecheng. There''s still a chance. "Jizhou must be conquered as soon as possible, which is very important. Cao Cao may also fight with us in Jizhou, which is also very important to them." Instead of discussing himself too much, Zhang Yu began to arrange all kinds of work and prepare for a multi line war. After the discussion, it was finally decided to open up two more battlefields in Jizhou at the same time, occupy various places with absolute military superiority, and finally attack Yecheng. Yecheng is very important. Cao Cao''s side is also very important to Jizhou. He managed to seize it from Yuan Shao. Now, before he could completely control it, Zhang Yu killed him. Cao Cao, who also had more than one million troops, had already transferred one third of them to Jizhou and was ready to continue to increase their troops. "Lord, at this time, several of Zhang Yu''s generals didn''t show up. They may attack from several places at any time. It''s hard for us to make plans." Jia Xu said. Cao Cao had no choice but to allocate some troops in several important places and put them together. This arrangement, he is also very helpless, it will increase a lot of risk, Zhang Yu they can attack from many places. Sure enough, before long, Huang Zhong attacked Jizhou, smashing two cities and killing more than 56000 troops. Another front has been opened. Huang Zhong attacks, but Zhang Yu still has several generals. Shortly after Huang Zhong''s attack, Zhang Yu also found an opportunity to sneak into a city and completely destroy the 30000 garrison inside. And Zhang Liao slowly pushed forward, not fast, but deadly, all the way from the West. Zhao Yun still did not send a message, which made it difficult for Cao Cao to mobilize his troops. Once mobilized, there will be many flaws, so Zhao Yun will certainly take the opportunity to kill. The situation is very unfavourable. There are too many dangers for Cao Cao. "Lord, we can''t hold the western line any longer. We have sent hundreds of thousands of troops to stop Zhang Yu. Once too many troops are transferred, Zhang Yu will attack from other directions." Cheng Yu said. "How about that? You can''t give up all those sites. Give up a little today. Next time Zhang Yu comes back, don''t we have to give up again? " Cao Cao scolded angrily. After Cao Cao got angry, Cheng Yu said: "Lord, the west line is pulling a saw with Zhang Yu. We attacked Hefei city and occupied those places in the west of the Yangtze River." Cao Cao''s eyes twinkled, as if aware of something, and then said: "you continue to say." Cheng Yu said: "Zhang Yu''s general trend has become. In Jizhou, there is nothing to stop him except a fierce fight with him in Yecheng. In this way, we will occupy the southern part of the country and defend it according to the Yangtze River in the future Rule by the river When Cao Cao heard this word, he didn''t know what to say. After waiting for a while, Cao Cao said, "is our situation so pessimistic?" Cheng Yu has started to design the back road. Cheng Yu nodded, then said: "Lord, our strategy should be to capture Zhangyu''s Hefei City, Chaoxian county and Poyang Lake area, then block Zhangyu, then capture Luoyang Chang''an generation on the west line, and finally try to attack Jingzhou southward." "Only by controlling these places can we compete with Zhang Yu in the future. Otherwise, if we continue to be eaten by Zhang Yu, we will be doomed in five years. " Five years later, Cheng Yu thought of Zhang Yu''s terrible recovery speed. He thought that he might stick to it for three years at most. But if they capture those places on the western front, their strategic depth will be very broad, and there will be more space at that time. "Well, that''s it. I''ll go to Jizhou in person in a few days. I''ll fight with Zhang Yu and attack Hefei city. It''s up to you." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao is very clever, this is to confuse Zhang Yu, do not let them see their strategic intentions. Cheng Yu said: "Lord, to completely occupy these places, Shouchun city is the key. Please allow your subordinates to attack Shouchun." Cao Cao thought about it and said, "OK, then attack Shouchun secretly." Chapter 1017 Cao Cao is a decisive man. Cheng Yu proposes to attack Shouchun city secretly. He dares to agree and make up his mind. We should know that sun CE is still a potential ally of them. Under such circumstances, Cao Cao still said that he would fight at will, and he has no sympathy at all. In fact, Cao Cao also knows that in the north, he is no longer Zhang Yu''s opponent. He must prepare his own way according to Cheng Yu''s strategy. After two days of preparation, Cao Cao led the army northward to fight Zhang Yu. After Cao Cao left, Cheng Yu also led the army to attack Hefei city. There are only more than 60000 defenders in Hefei city. Cao Jun has been attacking for several days. But these Cao troops didn''t attack on a large scale. Before, they just feigned to disturb Zhang Yu''s arrangement. Now, he has received Cheng Yu''s order to attack Hefei city. Zhang Yu''s generals were all transferred to fight in the north. There are only a few young generals in Hefei. "Why did Cao Jun suddenly launch such a fierce attack?" Several young generals ran from the city to the city wall. "Maybe it''s going to be a real fight." "We must stop them. They want to force the Lord to withdraw from the north. They can''t succeed." Several young generals went to several walls to defend. One hundred and fifty thousand troops of the Cao army began to launch fierce attacks in turn. After a long period of operation by Zhang Yu, Hefei city has been very strong. However, the city of Hefei is still very solid. Cao''s army attacked fiercely for three days in a row. They attacked day and night without a moment''s pause. In Hefei City, the army and the people were linked, and a large number of people helped the garrison transport all kinds of materials. With the sincere cooperation of the army and the people, although the Garrison has only 60000 people, it can also have a rest, so as not to be overstretched. After three days of defense, thousands of people died, and Cao Jun lost more than 10000. It seemed that Cao Jun would not give up until he conquered Hefei City, and he began to organize a new round of fierce attack. Shouchun city was defended by Jiang Qin at this time. There were 50000 troops in the city. Jiang Qin has also been paying close attention to the war situation. "General, a batch of Cao army''s grain and grass want to pass us directly through the city." A messenger came and said. Jiang Qin frowned and thought, and said, "directly into the city? How many of them? " "Ten thousand men, five thousand soldiers, the rest of the army detour." The soldier replied. Jiang Qin hesitated. It''s not a trivial matter for 15000 people to enter the city. It''s really difficult to transport these supplies. If they enter the city directly, it will be much more convenient. "All right, but let them follow our orders." Jiang Qin knew that Cao''s army was in great need of support, so he agreed. Jiang Qin couldn''t ask sun CE, who was thousands of miles away, to make his own decision. Jiang Qin deployed three thousand men outside the city, and then increased the number of troops on the top of the city. At the same time, Jiang Qin stipulated that they could only go in and out from where. On both sides of the road, in important places, Jiang Qin also sent a lot of troops to defend. Everything was ready. Cao Jun had been waiting several miles for Jiang Qin to pass by. After a long time of preparation, Jiang Qin agreed with Cao Jun to take the route. After receiving the news, Cheng Yu was greatly relieved and said to one of the generals around him, "we must keep a tight control. We can''t let them know that I''m in the army. When I enter the city, I launch an attack." "In addition, let those soldiers who pretend to be civil servants be careful, they will be exposed." Cao will make it clear. On the other hand, Jiang Qin himself defended the city. The arrangement has been completed, and Jiang Qin is confident of blocking the enemy. Cao Jun''s supplies are coming. Jiang Qin''s observation at the head of the city showed that there were only 15000 people, and there were no troops behind. The baggage stopped at the door. Jiang Qin asked people to inspect it. Only those who passed the inspection could be released. After checking several cars in a row, there was no problem. "Let the soldiers be ready, find something wrong and take it directly." Jiang Qin said to the soldiers around him. The soldier ran away in a hurry to send a message. These Cao Jun are very cooperative, whether it''s inspection or other. Everything went well and there was no accident. "Kill." All of a sudden, people inside and outside the city were shouting. Jiang Qin''s face turned black immediately. "Report to Lu''an City." "Archers, close the gates." "Order the troops of the other walls to come and support." When Cao''s army began to attack, Jiang Qin gave several orders in succession at the head of the city. He did not expect that Cao Jun would suddenly be in trouble. He didn''t understand why, but now he had to fight the Cao army. On the top of the city, the archers began to attack. But it can''t stop Cao Jun from rushing into the city. They still had 3000 soldiers outside the city. Cao''s army rushed on both sides of the city to block them, and then surrounded and killed them. The other soldiers rushed into the city. After Jiang Qin gave the order, he went down to the city with his own soldiers. Now the most important thing is to drive these troops out. Cao Jun who entered the city came back and attacked the gate year. "General, the gate of the city can''t be closed. It''s blocked by their luggage." "General, Cao''s army used the baggage to block the reinforcements from other directions." Hearing this, Jiang Qin''s face darkened, which was obviously a result of careful planning. Cao Jun must win Shouchun. Jiang Qin personally led people to fight with Cao Jun. Half an hour later, Cheng Yu led a hundred thousand troops to kill him. Unable to close the gate, Cao Jun rushed in directly. Jiang Qin resisted with his army, but soon half of the city fell into Cao''s hands. "Go, give up the city." The Cao army has 100000 people, they have no defense of the city wall, it is difficult to block. Jiang Qin had no choice but to give up the city. In the evening, Cheng Yu has completely controlled Shouchun city. Shouchun city is controlled by Cheng Yu, so Cao Jun has a strong support in the face of Jiangdong area. "Tell the soldiers to guard carefully." Cheng Yu said. It''s a big thing, but it''s now. If shouchuncheng is not defeated, and they offend Cao Jun, the final result is that they are in danger of attacking more than 100000 troops in Hefei. After taking control of the city, they began to check the situation in the city. "Master, I''m very happy. We found a lot of food and grass in the city. " Cheng Yu was glad to hear about the grain and grass. She not only went to see it in person, but also asked the soldiers to count it out. After some statistics, the results are amazing. There is too much food and grass in the city. "The Poyang Lake is really a big granary." Cheng Yu understood that these crops must have been accumulated when Poyang Lake was still in sun CE''s hands. If we want Jiang Qin to allow the baggage to pass here, we have to have a reason. That''s why he let Cao''s army attack Hefei city for three days and three nights in a row, just to make Jiang Qin believe them. "It will drive Zhang Yu''s army away, take control of this area and turn it into a new rear area." Cheng Yu got a lot of food and grass, suddenly said confidently. Chapter 1018 Jiang Qin left with more than 20000 people. I feel so ashamed. How did you lose the city like this. He didn''t understand. What I don''t understand is why Cao Jun wants to turn against them at this time. "General, why don''t we attack the rear of the army in Hefei city." Said a deputy. Jiang Qin shook his head and said, "no, they have been planning for so long. They must be prepared. Let''s go back to Lu''an City first and find a chance to fight Shouchun back." This Shouchun city has already been in Cheng Yu''s hands. How could it be so easy for Jiang Qin and them to take it back. Cheng Yu took control of Shouchun City, and the army moved in. Soon, the attack stopped on the other side of Hefei City, but they still surrounded the city. Now, this place has become a tripartite situation. The city of Hefei is still in Zhang Yu''s hands, Shouchun is occupied by Cao Jun, and sun CE still controls Lu''an. Three places, about three points in the triangle. This sudden change is really incomprehensible. But Cheng Yu knows his purpose very well. Cheng Yu is in the city. After he has arranged it, he starts to think about it again. "Hefei city or Lu''an City first?" Cheng Yu looks at the map and studies it carefully. "We can only trick them again." Cheng Yu knows that Zhang Yu and sun CE are not easy to get into trouble. After two days of armistice, there was silence around the three cities. It is Zhou Tai who defends Lu''an City. "General Zhou, I''m ashamed to lose Shouchun city." Jiang Qin took the remnant and said with shame after meeting Zhou Tai. Zhou Tai didn''t say anything, and he didn''t think Jiang Qin had made a big mistake. "If you lose it, you''ll lose it. I''ve sent someone to report it to my Lord. He should have an idea soon." Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin entered the city. After they returned to Lu''an City, they met alone. "General Zhou, why is Cao Jun? Why attack us suddenly? " Asked Jiang Qin. Zhou Tai didn''t know. In the north, Zhang Yu''s attack was very fierce. Several sneak attacks destroyed more than 100000 troops of Cao army. Zhang Yu''s strategy is that on the one hand, there is a large army advancing, on the other hand, there is a military mobile attack. We should win by the right way and by the odd way. Several victories were made by surprise attack on Cao Jun. Zhang Yu''s strategy is very successful. Cao''s army has been retreating in Jizhou, while Zhang Yu''s army has spread out hundreds of thousands and attacked several places at the same time. Zhao Yun has been fighting on a mobile basis. He did not attack many places and killed only 20000 Cao soldiers. But Zhao Yun''s attack is very tricky, and he likes to attack their logistics supply lines. Attacking their logistics made Cao Jun very uncomfortable. More than a month after the war, Zhang Yu captured several counties. Taishici fought with Cao ang for several times. Taishici fought with Cao ang directly, and forced Cao Jun to fight with them. Hard fighting is too brutal, but it works very well. It consumes a lot of troops from both sides. Zhang Yu also arranged for taishici to fight hard here. A large number of troops lost here have to be replenished from other places. There will be many problems and more loopholes. It''s easy for Zhang Yu to deal with them. Zhang Yu had already conquered several counties. At this time, he compressed Cao''s army into Yecheng. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai also joined Zhang Yu. "Lord, the next two sides will not have much skills, can only fight hard, we both gathered in Julu and Yecheng this area, Cao Jun no retreat." Guo Jia said. "This is the last place Cao Jun can defend. They won''t give up easily. They must use Julu and Yecheng to block them." Xizhicai also said. But Zhang Yu firmly said: "mobilize more resources, this is a decisive battle, victory, we can take advantage of a lot of places." Zhang Yu is very firm in promoting the process of reunification. Zhang Yu began to consolidate the front line and mobilize more troops. Cao Cao held a meeting in Yecheng. "Zhang Yu is determined to win here. We can only fight to the end." Said Cao Cao. At this time, only a few senior generals and counselors knew Cheng Yu''s strategy. Cao Cao didn''t tell more generals, for fear of affecting their morale. In Cao Cao''s mind, it may not be able to defend here, but it also needs to pit a large number of Zhang Yu''s troops, and then he has enough time to attack other places. "Lord, we can stick to the two big cities for a few months. If we can find the flaw, we can go back to kill them." Xun you said. "Meng De, what we lack now is time. We should take the initiative to negotiate with Zhang Yu to delay their offensive." Xu you said. Negotiation, can there be results? What price should Cao Cao pay? "Zhang Yu is determined and will not waver. We may not have any results in our negotiations," Jia said On the other hand, Cao Cao strengthened the city defense and mobilized more resources. Everyone''s eyes are on Jizhou, where a big war is about to break out. I don''t know how long this war will last. The forces on both sides are increasing, possibly to a million. The decisive battle of a million troops is of great scale. I don''t know what will happen. Zhang Yu is determined to win Jizhou even at the expense of more. Cao Cao wants to fight with Zhang Yu here. He must let Zhang Yu not interfere in his ability to attack other places. The two forces are fighting there. Sun CE was also shocked when he received Cao Cao''s capture of Shouchun city. But after analyzing with Zhou Yu, he thought that Cao Cao had no influence on him. Cao Cao can''t cope with Zhang Yu, let alone with them. However, sun CE asked Zhou Yu to act according to the situation in the East. This is a story that moves the whole body. Cai Mao seemed to see the opportunity and wanted to step in. Liu Bei, however, has already begun to take action. Besides Jingzhou, his army has reached Sichuan. But it didn''t go very well. Many people didn''t know that Ma Teng was quietly developing his strength and developing very fast. They got support in secret. Although there is no substantial support yet, it will soon be. The Silk Road had already opened. Zhang Yu was consolidating these places. When he was ready, he began to attack Julu and Yecheng. These are two very difficult cities. Cao Cao has at least 500000 troops in these two places. Chapter 1019 The armies of the two sides are gathering. If it is detonated, it may be a decisive battle with no idea how many people died. Up to now, it''s not up to both sides to decide. Both Cao Cao and Zhang Yu increased their troops at the same time. Zhang Yu gathered all the troops from Youzhou and Qingzhou, leaving behind some necessary defensive troops. In Yangzhou, Cheng Yu has occupied Shouchun city for ten days. In these ten days, Cheng Yu didn''t do much. He has been making plans. "That sun CE has already got the news. If he wants to respond, it''s just a few days. He must take Lu''an as soon as possible." Cheng Yu thought. After making a good plan, Cheng Yu ordered: "order the front line, continue to attack Hefei City, within five days, we must break the city." They have attacked hard before. They know that Hefei city is not easy to fight. But now if Cao Cao wants to occupy here, he must pay more. Order down, the Cao army over there will begin to attack. The attack is fierce, because Cheng Yu has given the death order, they only have five days, five days is very tight, they are facing the army of Jiangdong. "Impact, impact." "You can''t stop. Run up here." "Archer, Archer, you have to run out of arrows these days. Whoever can''t run out of arrows will go away." Those Cao generals are also crazy and attack in the most violent way. The soldiers rushed up and kept falling. I don''t know how many people fell on the road of charging, but they still rushed to the wall. Above the city wall, a slow ladder was erected. Cao Jun climbed up the ladder one by one. "These Cao Jun are crazy." Zhang Yu said. "They have to be beaten down." "The archers cover and push these ladders out for me." The young general gave an order. Two or three of them held a long pole. They leaned out of the city and pushed out the ladder. It''s very dangerous for people to go out, but they can''t help it. There are too many enemies and they all climb up crazily. The head of the city can''t bear it for a while. At this time, Cao''s archers stepped up their attack, and even under Cao''s command, they came closer to the city wall. The Jiangdong army on the top of the city is also stepping up its export, and both sides are fighting for time. In such a war, both sides will bear heavy casualties. Several small generals tried to resist the enemy''s attack. After several hours of fighting, the soldiers were very tired, and the general was also very tired. They took a break while they were changing troops to attack. A group of soldiers will come up as soon as possible. The tired soldiers were replaced, and some went back to sleep without a meal. When they fall asleep, no matter what happens outside, they can only be awakened by the bugle of the barracks. Jiang Qin also nodded, with a clear look, and said, "they attacked Hefei city so hard, which shows that. They want to win the Poyang Lake area before Jizhou decides. " Zhou Tai turned to Jiang Qin and said, "we can''t let Cao Cao succeed. We must stop them, or our interests will be seriously damaged." When Cao Cao took control of this area, they would expand their territory westward and seize sun CE''s territory. Therefore, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin felt that they wanted to stop Cao''s army. Jiang Qin nodded: "now that you know their plan, you can''t wait. You have to take back Shouchun city." The two began to discuss. After some discussion, Zhou Tai said: "pay close attention to their movements, and find opportunities to attack both sides with the Jiangdong army. Since they are not benevolent in the first place, we should not blame them for being unjust in the second place." A large number of scouts were sent out. And Cheng Yu has been making all kinds of arrangements. Two days later, Cheng Yu ordered that no one in Shouchun city should go out, or they would all be killed. At the same time, he destroyed several intelligence strongholds left by sun CE. Cheng Yu sits in the city, but the overall situation is always under his control. Hefei City, which has been storming for three days, has almost been in danger several times. The losses on both sides are enormous. On the second day after the war, Cheng Yu sent 10000 troops to support him. The next day, another 20000 troops were sent. On the third day, another 20000 troops were sent. On the fourth day, Cheng Yu only sent 5000 people to the battlefield for support. After four days of attack, they lost more than 60000 troops and had to send troops to support them one after another. When Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin received the news, Zhou Tai excitedly said, "our opportunity has come. Most of the reinforcements of Shouchun city are going to attack Hefei city. We can go to sneak attack, and we will surely bring down the city. " Jiang Qin nodded and said, "yes, but they still have more than 100000 troops in Hefei city. To prevent them from returning in time, I will take some troops to ambush them on the road." "Yes, we must recapture the city this time. We can''t let them succeed." Zhou Tai said. After discussion, they began to divide the work. They have more than 86000 troops in their hands. "Leave ten thousand to guard the city. I''ll take fifty thousand, and you''ll take twenty thousand troops to attack the Cao army." Zhou Tai said. "Good." Two people arranged for a while, decided to look for an opportunity to recapture the city. Zhou Tai and they set out when they were ready. The soldiers are divided into two routes, one to Shouchun city and the other to Hefei city. In order to attack suddenly, they choose to march at night to minimize the chance of exposure. Chapter 1020 Cheng Yu sent more than 50000 reinforcements to attack Hefei city. At this time, there were less than 30000 defenders left in Hefei. But they still insist. "Brothers, hold on. You can''t let them in." "Damn Cao Jun, I''ll fight with you. Even if I die, I''ll have to pull more people on my back." "Tell the brothers, let''s fight, kill more Cao Jun, let the other army fight better." "Yes, I did." Although the casualties have been more than half, but the morale of the soldiers did not collapse, is still so high. At this time, Cao Jun had already attacked the city. Jiangdong''s army rushed to fight with them. "Kill." "Drive Cao Jun down." "Grandma bear, I will die with you." A seriously injured soldier climbed up the city and jumped down. When he jumped down, several Cao soldiers were climbing the city and were smashed down by the soldier. A few Cao''s troops have become the undertakers, and they all die together. Some wounded soldiers saw the scene and followed suit. There were even soldiers who were injured and were about to be carried down. Seeing this scene, they suddenly stood up, rushed to the wall, quickly climbed up, and died with Cao Jun with their last strength. A large number of Cao Jun were killed in this way. I don''t know how many soldiers killed themselves in this way. In the end, Cao Jun was afraid, so he stopped attacking and retreated. No one is afraid of such an army. Cao''s army attacked wildly day and night for five days, and even withdrew when they broke through the city wall one after another. Cao Jiang is also cold. Such an army is terrible. No wonder they have to pay such a high price for five days. Cao''s army retreated, but the appearance of the city was not optimistic. Several young generals did not say anything and did not give encouragement to the soldiers. It''s all like this. They don''t have the heart to cheat these soldiers. You can''t tell them that they will win and live. They are not afraid of death, so they don''t need to say much. With tears in his eyes, the civilian carried down the dead soldiers. At the same time, it is urgent to start carrying materials and bring more materials to the city, so that the soldiers can guard the city well. When Cao''s army withdrew, several generals gathered to discuss. "The army of Jiangdong is a group of madmen." "The army in Jiangdong is never easy to fight." "What to do? The morale has been greatly affected. It will take a lot of casualties to fight down. " "It''s been five days since we fought and had to fight. We didn''t fight down, and there were so many casualties. How can we explain?" "The military commander strictly ordered us to fight down in five days. We can''t finish our task any more. We''ll have a rest for one night, and we''ll start attacking early tomorrow morning, so as to break the city as soon as possible." After discussion, several Cao generals felt that they needed to take a rest. The army in the city is exhausted, but they are attacking army. After five days of crazy attack, they are even more exhausted. In this way, they have to rest. Five days of fierce attack, still can''t break through, the morale of the soldiers suffered a heavy blow. After Cao''s army was rehabilitated, the garrison in Hefei could take a breath. At this time, Chaoxian county is urgent reinforcement of the city defense, from outside the city will continue to roll stones into the wood. Chaoxian did not plan to rescue Hefei city. Because their troops are too small, the Cao army''s army of more than 100000 has no effect in rescuing. On the contrary, Chaoxian county can''t hold on. In this case, they can only strengthen the city defense all the time and wait until the right time to make plans. ...... Zhou Tai has been paying attention to the changes in the battlefield. On the fifth day, they have been secretly lurking outside Shouchun city. "Tell the soldiers that they will take action as soon as it gets dark and kill Shouchun city." Zhou Tai believes that this is the best time. It''s a good chance to win shouchuncheng again. On Jiang Qin''s side, he was also ready on the way Cao''s army had to go. Zhou Tai was quite calm and unhurried. At night, the army began to move. The army was only an hour away from the city. "Kill it." "Open the gate." "Quick, quick." This time they attacked one gate, and 50000 troops attacked one gate. Of course, Zhou Tai with 30000 troops in the city quietly waiting. Zhou Tai''s army put up a large number of cloud ladders, and soldiers swarmed up. At the gate of the city, two teams of soldiers carrying huge logs collided. In order to attack, they did not bring any large siege equipment, only this is the simplest way. inside the city. In the prefecture, Cheng Yu sits on the main hall with her eyes closed. A young general came in and reported, "military adviser, sun Qijun has come to attack." Cheng Yu''s expression didn''t change. She just opened her eyes and nodded. "Get ready." "Yes, sergeant." After the young general left, Cheng Yu was here alone. After sitting for a while, Cheng Yu stood up. "A war between the two armies is a conspiracy. No one can blame it." Cheng Yu finished and went out. After going out, Cheng Yu can already hear the cries of killing at the gate. Outside the city, Zhou Tai was quite proud. "Sure enough, there are not many troops in it." After an attack, there were few defenders in the city. After attacking for about half an hour, they attacked the city and began to fight on it. More and more troops climbed up. Another quarter of an hour later, they occupied the city, then killed and opened the gate. "Kill." The moment the gate opened, Zhou Tai roared and ordered the army to kill him. Tens of thousands of troops rushed up. How far did Zhou Tai rush in? They met more than 2000 troops who rushed to support them. They fought in the street. "Hum, if Cao Jun takes ours, he should return it." Zhou Tai thought that their plan was successful and Shouchun city didn''t have many troops. More than 2000 troops were wiped out by them in less than half an hour. "Continue the former army and occupy the prefecture." Two thousand troops did not stop Zhou Tai, and Zhou Tai continued to lead the troops forward. A few more streets. "Kill." "Kill." All of a sudden, ambush all around, on the roof of the building, on the other streets, are full of Cao Jun. "Ha ha, Zhou Tai, you''ve fallen in the trap. Don''t surrender soon." A Cao general came out and cried. Zhou Tai trembled all over. How could he fall into the trap? How many troops does the Cao army have? The troops sent by the front line to attack Hefei city are not fake. They are the real elite of Cao''s army. So why are there so many troops here? Zhou Tai was shocked in his heart, and several expressions changed continuously on his face. No matter what he understood, he had been trapped. There are a lot of archers on it, and there are enemies all around. He is not in a good situation. Chapter 1021 Zhou Tai was surrounded, and he could barely keep calm, but his soldiers were extremely flustered and nervous. The archers above may attack at any time. Once they attack, it will be a massacre. In the face of such a situation, how can Zhou Tai''s soldiers calm down. The scene froze for a while. The soldiers are looking at Zhou Tai, waiting for Zhou Tai''s choice. Surrender is certainly possible. If we fight to the death, it will be dangerous. Zhou Tai''s mood is extremely complicated. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Tai pulled out his sword. "Go ahead and kill." It is impossible to retreat, at least for the time being. Zhou Tai chose to go forward. This order is also Cao Jun''s order. The archers on top immediately fired. A lot of arrows slanted down, and Zhou Tai''s army was killed by a lot. Zhou Tai understood that only by moving forward can he have a chance. "Throw it." Many soldiers, with long guns in their hands, threw on the roof and attacked the enemy above. It''s very effective. The archer stands in such a dense position that he either gets shot or falls back to avoid the long gun. In any case, they can''t continue to impact. Cao also launched an attack, and the two armies fought in the city. The war lasted a long time. Zhou Tai and his soldiers rushed back and forth, trying to get out. But Cao Jun was well prepared, and it was not so easy. In the middle of the night, Zhou Tai went out from the gate of the city. He only came with 50000 troops and went back with 8000 troops. In this war, the casualties are serious. Zhou Tai was also injured in many places. The city was again controlled by Cao Jun. General Cao Jun goes to find Cheng Yu. "Military division, it''s useless for our subordinates. Zhou Tai has run away. We still have a lot of losses." Cheng Yu didn''t say anything. He waved the general out. "Alas, Zhou Tai is certainly brave. If I can add 20000 more troops, I will be able to make a forced landing tonight." As a result, Cheng Yu had expected that he was not strong enough to divide sun''s army. If he had enough troops, the layout would be more complete. If they are separated and there is no unified leadership, they can easily be forced to land. But there''s no way. Cheng Yu doesn''t have enough troops. Jiang Qin, in other words, ambushed Cao''s troops. But he was killed instead of being copied. At last he rushed out, but lost half his troops. Knowing that their plans must have been exposed, Jiang Qin rushed to Zhou Tai. In order not to be hunted down, Zhou Tai rushed to Jiang Qin. On the way, they met. Said many are tears, two people unexpectedly meet ambush. "General Zhou, we have a negative Lord." Zhou Tai was also deeply moved by Jiang Qin''s words. "Cao Jun has been prepared for a long time. Everything is to deceive us into going to war. I''m afraid it''s Lu''an City. We are in danger." A lot of soldiers and horses have been lost, and they are only on the run now, so some soldiers and horses can''t hold on. Run towards the city. "Two generals." All of a sudden, they met a troop, or a remnant army. Both Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were shocked and had already guessed what they had learned. you ''re right. Their city of Lu''an was also conquered, and it was the troops they had left behind. "Alas ~" Zhou Tai sighed heavily and said, "let''s go. Let''s go straight back and ask the Lord to apologize." Failed to recapture the city and lost all the troops. Two people dare not delay, afraid of Cao Jun kill, quickly take the path, to the West. Those who attacked Jiang Qin and Lu''an were Cao''s troops who attacked Hefei. Cheng Yu had been planning for a long time. He thought that they would attack Shouchun City, so he sent troops to attack Hefei City day by day, giving them the illusion that Shouchun city was empty. They were taken in. The purpose of attacking Hefei city was to consume Zhang Yu''s troops. When they divided part of their troops to attack Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, the troops inside could not rush out. Cheng Yu deeply understands that it''s not easy to control this area. A soldier of Zhang Yu can''t let go. If they escape, they will fight with them in the next city. "Jiangdong." Cheng Yu recites that although sun CE''s troops and horses were trapped in the design and two cities were robbed, this area was completely controlled. But in the face of Jiangdong''s army, Cheng Yu is still very worried. "Next, attack Hefei city." The two cities are under control, and Cheng Yu will go in person this time. No more hiding. He had been hiding his whereabouts in order not to let Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin be vigilant, so as to deceive them out. If Cheng Yu appears, they may not dare to move. It''s very passive for them to fail to capture Lu''an City at that time. It has been captured. Next is Hefei city. After a night''s rest, Cao Jun outside Hefei launched a fierce attack. They consumed more than 8000 soldiers in half a day. However, in this way, the defense materials in the city were also exhausted. It''s full of rolling stones and even arrows. It can be seen how fierce the battle is. Without the materials for guarding the city, several generals couldn''t bear to tear down the people''s homes. In this way, soldiers can only fight hand to hand. Constantly, Cao Jun climbed up the wall and fought to the death on it. Several young generals died in battle one after another. One day later, there were more than 11000 defensive troops left. Several young players were killed in the battle. At present, only one leg was injured. The young players who didn''t fight on the city wall are still alive. "General, many people outside are going to defend together. If we mobilize, we can defend for another day." A chieftain came and said. The young general shook his head and looked at several centurions around him. The centurion said, "you send a thousand soldiers to go door-to-door. After the city is broken, no one is allowed to come out, and no one is allowed to embarrass Cao Jun. let them keep their useful bodies and tell them that fighting is our military business." "Let the people live a good life, and the Lord will fight back soon." "Let them wait here for the Lord." Several people were moved. "Well, it''s our soldiers'' business to fight. It''s also the mission of the church. I''ll let them all go back." Several people left and went to action separately. On the one hand, they charged the people, on the other hand, they prepared for the military talents of the general. If they didn''t treat the people well, Zhang Yu would not be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. Chapter 1022 The soldiers went door to door. The people in the city also felt something. There is a curfew in wartime. They can''t come out unless they are allowed. Most people are very cooperative. "Well, I can''t keep it." Said a man at home. "I can''t keep it. What shall we do? Will you live the same life as before A little woman cried. The man touched his child''s head and said, "when Huzi grows up, let him become a soldier and defend his home." Another family, a lame man, hammered heavily on the table and said, "if my leg isn''t hurt, those Cao Jun won''t come in." "Xianggong, you can''t do stupid things. The child is still young, and you can''t be absent at home." The lame man turned out to be Jiangdong''s army, but he was wounded and ordered to retire. After retiring, he had a lot of land in his family, which he got in exchange for his military achievements. He also had a lot of money, which he didn''t embezzle. They all sent home. Although his leg is lame, he is rich and satisfied. But now the city they are in will be occupied by the enemy. "Don''t worry, the military orders are like mountains. The general told me to live a good life here. When my Lord and I fight back, I can''t disobey the military orders." The man took the soldier''s notice as a military order. Although he retired, he still thought he was a Jiangdong soldier and had to obey the order. In the city, many people are crying. The city is broken, and their homes are not sure whether they will be destroyed. Who will protect them in the future. None of the former princes was so kind to them. In the middle of the night, several people came to look for the young general again. "You take all the soldiers back from the top of the city, empty the people on both sides of the street, and compensate them with the money and grain from the warehouse. We will fight Cao Jun in this street. " If we don''t fight at the head of the city, we don''t want to disperse our forces. They are more than 10000 people, scattered to the four doors, simply unable to guard. It''s better to concentrate here and fight with them. The order will go down soon and everyone will be ready. The people in the city cooperated very well and left with tears in their eyes. Yes, they are very cooperative, and they don''t even want to compensate. It''s just that it''s useless to keep the money and food, and all of them are distributed to the people. Of course, these people who need to move have a lot more. With the cooperation of the people, the efficiency is very high. It''s getting light and the last battle will begin. Cao Jun began to attack the city. But when they attacked, they found that there was no one defending the wall. That''s easy. No one defends, they kill it. They suspected there was an ambush, so they didn''t rush in when the door opened. Cao Jun opened all the four gates, and sent a large number of investigation teams to the front army. "Report to the general that the enemy forces are setting up defenses in the streets of the city." After receiving the news, Cao''s generals have understood the plan of Jiangdong army. "Order the army to attack the whole line and advance carefully." Cao Jun killed him and came in through the four gates. The last war began. Jiangdong''s army tries to return. "Mom and Dad, I didn''t disgrace you or my Lord." "Lord, I will be your soldier in the afterlife and fight with you." "Boy, if Dad dies in the war, when you grow up, you must be a soldier." "We must kill two more people today." "Jiangdong, it''s so good. I''m full. No one in my family dares to bully me." The soldiers sent out their inner thoughts one by one, and no one was afraid. "Kill." The enemy troops from afar were killed. The soldiers clenched their troops. The lame general was in the Lord''s mansion, holding a gun in his hand. "Archer, after shooting all the arrows in his hand, take up the spear and fight." The young general gave an order. He knew that the archer had very few arrows in his hand, and there were only more than 30000 collected. He could not shoot a few rounds. If this arrow is scattered on the top of the city, it will not have much power. Even after two rounds, it will be useless. "Kill." Cao Jun killed to the front, but also can see their ferocious faces. "Kill." Jiangdong''s army also burst out a roar. When the two armies collided, they began to fight. At this time, the army of Jiangdong had no idea of death, only the enemy in its eyes. Weapons attack hard. Even if you are dead or injured, you should hold the enemy so that your comrades in arms can kill him. Jiangdong''s army fought for its life from the very beginning. There are no wounded, only dead and alive. One of them had been stabbed twice, and the blood spattered out. His hands were still holding the spear of the enemy. Cao Jun wanted to take back the long gun, but he couldn''t take it back. At last, Cao Jun was killed by a Jiangdong soldier nearby. And the soldier holding the enemy''s long gun also fell to the ground and died. The two sides fought in the narrow streets. The two sides fought hard. One hour, two hours. The soldiers kept falling. Of course, Cao Jun suffered more casualties. They had to pay huge casualties to move forward. Cao Jun suddenly felt that it was more difficult to fight with the enemy here than to attack the city. At this time, every step is blood. In the face of the Jiangdong army, it will cost huge casualties to move forward. Archers are very experienced and attack from time to time, which makes them pay a great price. That lame young general, has been standing high to watch, at this time no longer need his command. "Go and get our flag. Go down and fight." Xiaojiang said to the only pro guard around him. Pro Wei went away with tears in his eyes. After a while, he took the flag of Jiangdong, and then the young general gave his spear to the soldier. They said goodbye. This is the last farewell. The young general holds the flag in both hands, which represents Zhang Yu. Jiangdong''s army doesn''t like to use flags, but it doesn''t mean they don''t carry them. The flag was flying, and some soldiers saw it with infinite nostalgia. After another hour''s attack, Cao''s army advanced tens of meters. There''s a mountain of bodies. "General, there are so many bodies that the road is blocked." The soldier reported. "Truce, get the bodies out." Cao said. "General, the Jiangdong soldiers and horses opposite have a request." A soldier came back and reported. The general of the Cao army was very happy. Did they want to surrender. He rushed there. "I hope Cao Jun will separate our bodies, bury our bodies together, and let our brothers die together. This is our only request." A chieftain came out and said to Cao Jiang. Cao Jun''s general was so lost that he finally nodded and said, "I promise you." General Cao understood that none of these soldiers would surrender. Cao Jun was carrying corpses and clearing the streets. Many Jiangdong soldiers looked back at the flying flag. They believe that in the future, Zhang Yu will come back with the flag. Chapter 1023 It''s a short job to carry the corpses. After more than half an hour, a section of the block was cleared and war began again. No one wants war to happen, but sometimes it has to happen. Cao''s army is encircling, and Jiangdong''s troops are still there. At this time, there were only a few thousand soldiers left in the Jiangdong army, but the momentum was as if there were 100000 troops. Jiangdong''s Army stood there steadily, waiting for the final decisive battle. "Kill." As the two armies are like this, there is no need to say more and kill the past. Jiangdong''s army, at this time, has only one belief: to kill more enemies and reduce the pressure on the brothers in other cities. No one wanted to surrender. Seeing this situation, Cao Jun didn''t persuade them to surrender in order to give them respect. I don''t know whether there is right or wrong in the war. At this time, both sides are fighting to the death. Blood stained street. The streets were again covered with bodies. There are fewer and fewer troops in Jiangdong, but no one has ever retreated. The two armies were engaged in a fierce battle. The soldiers fell one by one. Three thousand. Two thousand. In the end, there were only a few hundred. However, no matter how the number of people decreased, the morale of Jiangdong remained unchanged. Three thousand people dare to rush up and fight with the enemy, even when there are hundreds. Both armies are fighting. Falling one by one. Finally, dozens of people. "Kill, be a brother in the afterlife." "I''ll be a soldier for my Lord in the afterlife." "Kill." Dozens of people, launched the last round of attack. Dead, all dead, at this time, only the injured young general still stubbornly holding the flag, standing high above. Cao Jun is surrounded below. No one goes up. There is only one person on the other side. Two soldiers may be able to kill each other. But at this time, Cao Jun felt that there was still an army in Jiangdong. This feeling is very strange. A man, a wounded young general, has no weapons in his hand, only a flag. Xiaojiang is not sad at this time, it is not the time to be sad. He stood on high. "Lord, all our troops died in battle. No one escaped. All of them died on the road of charge." The young general put the flag on it again, and then limped down. Pick up a long gun on the ground. One person is an army. As long as one person is still alive, Cao''s army will not completely occupy the city. The young general came out. Eyes sharp looking at Cao Jun. The young general looked at the soldiers lying on the ground again. At this time, they were all lying down. "Jiangdong army, kill me." Suddenly, he took up his gun and limped over. The target is to kill Cao Jun. He is not fast. But Cao Jun felt that the other side was as heavy as a mountain. "Kill." Close, only a few meters away from Cao Jun, Cao Jun no one moved. All of a sudden, Cao''s general pulled out his sword and called out, "the whole army will attack." Yes, the whole army. At this time, the general of Cao Jun felt that the other side was not a person, but an army. In the face of an army, the whole army should attack and respect each other. Without hesitation, Cao Jun killed the whole army. The young general wanted to kill the enemy with a long gun, but he couldn''t hold his hands tightly. "Poop poop" Several long guns pierced the young general, and he slowly put down his hand. Silence. So Cao''s soldiers didn''t feel happy because they had wiped out all the enemy troops. "Bury them well." After thinking about it, general Cao added, "find a good place outside the city, bury them one by one, and set up a wooden card." Although it is the enemy, the performance of Jiangdong army is enough to make everyone pay homage. Cao Jun won. Start cleaning up the battlefield. At night, everything counts. "In the battle in the city, more than 21000 people were lost, nearly twice as many as the enemy." Cao Jun''s general expressed his emotion after making statistics. This street fight is too shocking for them. Jiangdong''s army is so resilient. Even at the end of the day, no one surrendered. Later, Zhang Yu learned that in this battle, except for 11 soldiers who were injured and comatose during the battle, they were later treated by Cao Jun. All but eleven soldiers died. This battle is by no means the biggest in the history of Jiangdong''s campaign, with the most casualties, or even not in the front row. But this war has his unique historical record. The bravery shown by this army is absolutely unprecedented. Two days later, Cheng Yu came here and listened to the report of the soldiers in detail. In this war, there were 65000 people in Jiangdong, but Cao Jun paid more than 100000 people. This war also completely disrupted Cheng Yu''s life. Cheng Yu''s original plan was to directly attack Chaoxian County after winning the battle, and then sweep the whole Poyang Lake area with a large army to completely control it and become Cao''s granary. But at this time, Cheng Yu hesitated. Continue to attack Chaoxian and other places. Zhang Yu''s army here is not many. There are only 30000 people in Chaoxian county and more than 50000 people in other places. How to order the army, Cheng Yu has more than 100000 troops in his hands. There will be more military support in the future. However, Cheng Yu did not know whether to continue to attack. Gao Shun first received the news. When he received the news, he was on the way to attack Xuchang. "Speed up the whole army." With the fall of Hefei City, Zhang Yu''s plan did have big problems. But at present, Jizhou is the most important. Winning Jizhou is more important than anything. Gao Shun only sent 20000 troops to support the Poyang Lake region. He can only expect these troops to stick to Jizhou to decide the outcome. As long as the outcome is decided, Zhang Yu will come back with a large army. Gao Shun must attack and fight as soon as possible, even to Xuchang, so that other Cao troops can no longer support Jizhou. Only in this way can Jizhou have more advantages in the decisive battle. Gao Shun began to attack, and Cao Jun did not give up on some cities along the road, big or small. City by city, try to slow down the speed of Gao Shun. Gaoshun didn''t advance very fast, but after he didn''t advance a city, gaoshun arranged for people to empty the whole city. Moving empty cities is not for the sake of wealth and common people, but for the sake of making these things less easy to develop. Even if they were discarded later, Cao Jun would not develop so fast. The people who carried these cities were all the folk men organized by Zhang Yu. These civil servants are easy to recruit and obey the rules. With the help of the militia, they can complete the task in an orderly and fast manner. On the other side, although there are few troops, the fighting is very hot. On the other side of the north, Jizhou is already full of soldiers. Zhang Yu divided it into several barracks. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai were also with the army, taking them in two barracks. One of Zhang Yu''s generals, Ling Cao and Gao Shun, is not here. Other generals, Tai Shici, are still fighting with Cao ang. Chapter 1024 Sun CE was also shocked when he received more news. He was still secretly happy about the war between Zhang Yu and Cao Cao. They were better than each other. Sun CE is also ambitious. He wants to see if he can win Jingzhou before they decide. Then the Three Kingdoms will be in full swing. Generally, this kind of decisive battle can''t be more normal after two or three years. Where to know, Zhang Yu attacks all over the line, as if to press everything on. This may lead to a decision in just a few months, or even shorter. But Cao Cao felt the pressure, actually started to him ahead of time. Naturally, sun CE was shocked. There are still some scattered cities along the Yangtze River, which are also very important. Sun CE sent Zhou Yu out in a hurry. He had to build a line of defense. Don''t let Sun CE get hot here. As a result, his back road has been copied. Sun CE is also very angry now. Originally, he had an advantage over Cai Mao, defeated him, controlled the Yangtze River and the Dongting Lake. There is no need to worry that the enemy will go to Changsha again. But now something has changed. Sun CE was so angry that he had to stop attacking Cai Mao for a while. However, Cai Mao had been expanding his army, and sun CE had a hard time doing so. The eyes of the world once again focus on Jizhou. Zhang Yu mobilized 600000 troops and Cao Cao nearly 500000. In the three directions, in the west, Zhang Liao has also killed 200000 troops. Zhang Liao cooperates with Guo Jia. In the north, Zhang Yu brought 150000 by himself. In the northeast, the 200000 troops led by Huang Zhong. And the 50000 troops led by Zhao Yun are still floating around. In Jizhou, Cao Jun has been compressed into only two counties. Two counties, a million troops will fight here. Zhang Yu is still adjusting his troops, but it will be finished soon. A few days later, Zhang Yu received the battle information of Hefei city. "Don''t worry, I will kill you and take back the city." They are all good soldiers. When they kill the last one, they still think about Cao Jun charging. With such an army and such a soul, Zhang Yu is absolutely confident to face all the enemies. Hearing such news, Zhang Yu is naturally very sad. He also wants his soldiers to live. Even if he loses the city, Zhang Yu will not blame them. But they are a group of thinking army, in the face of such a situation, they are still not willing to give up. Zhang Yu''s army has assembled, and the final decisive battle is about to begin. He put aside what happened in Hefei City, and even cruelly refused to take charge of Jiangdong''s soldiers, leaving them to live and die on their own. "He ordered Gao Shun to speed up his attack and enter the hinterland of Yanzhou as soon as possible, but he needed to build a relatively strong barracks in the rear to hold down the Cao army." "Order, Prince shiziyi, to find a way to fight Cao ang." The purpose of Zhang Yu''s two orders is to prepare for the decisive battle. The army that has held down the two routes, together with Cao''s army attacking Jiangdong, has invested more than 200000 troops. Cao''s army has a total of more than one million troops and has lost more than 300000. If Cao Jun wants to consolidate other directions, he must reduce the support from Jizhou. Even after the war, there is no way to support. Gao Shun received the order and began to prepare. "Zhou Cang ordered you to take 20000 troops to occupy Jiuli mountain and Mangdang Mountain, and find a place to build a camp." After Gao Shun received the news, he immediately accelerated the attack. To the west of Xuzhou is the hinterland of Yanzhou, where there was a tight defense. Once attacked, there might be several armies surrounding the enemy. But now, Cao Cao''s troops are not many, and Gao Shun''s judgment is that there should not be many troops. Even if there are still a lot of troops, they have to take risks. The north is going to fight. At this point, Gao Shun must do so. Zhou Cang with 20000 troops in a hurry. And gaoshun also accelerated its March. He''s got 50000 heavy infantry. He can''t be quick. Cao Cao is fighting all around, that is, dancing on the blade. Once there is a major loophole in one place, there may be a great rout. Cao Cao is very clear. But he must stop Zhang Yu and buy time for himself. When taishici received the news, he also launched a fierce attack on Cao ang. Cao Cao understood that the last moment was coming. He is also stepping up preparations. Finally, Zhang Yu killed him. He rushed directly with the army to a hundred miles away from Yecheng. Zhang Yu takes Dianwei as a general, and the rest are junior. The army surrounded the city of Ye. "Everyone, Zhang Yu has been killed. It''s at this moment that we can win or lose the battle." This time, Cao Cao summoned all the senior military generals and civil servants. Cao Cao was sitting at the top of the prefecture. He looked around and said, "our army has captured the Poyang Lake and other areas in the east of the Yangtze River and rebuilt the rear area. In this battle, we only need to block Zhang Yu''s attack." "If we block Zhang Yu''s attack, we can win." Cao Cao began to officially announce his grand strategy and his arrangement in other directions. Many people who don''t know are naturally shocked. Cao Cao announced the news to eliminate hidden dangers. Naturally, this means that you have no confidence and need to arrange your future ahead of time. But also let them feel at ease, tell them that the back is ready for you, we will not lose, just play. Cao Cao is very clever. He''s in charge himself, which is very telling. After that, several of Cao Cao''s advisers came out to analyze it, which made the generals feel at ease. In this way, the war began to break out. Zhang Yu killed a hundred miles away, and then did not enter. His role now is to hold down the army in Yecheng, so that the army in the other two directions can let go of the attack. Especially the army that attacked the deer. Julu is just west of Yecheng, the last barrier. Zhang Liao has pushed over with 200000 troops. At this time, Cao Cao did not dare to send troops to support him. Zhang Yu was a hundred miles away. Once he sent troops to support him, Zhang Yu would kill him directly. Zhang Liao led the first attack. Two hundred thousand troops passed by. Then Huang Zhong killed him from Qinghe County in the northeast. The goal of the three people is Yecheng. Of course, they also need to clean up the surrounding areas. The three armed forces killed him. "In the end, a decisive battle has been made to determine the ownership of Hebei Province. Jizhou will be defeated and the king will come to the world." Zhang Yu looked at the distance and said. At this time, there was no emperor in the Han Dynasty, but some little thieves wanted to be emperor, but except Guo Si, others were soon put out. Zhang Yu also had ambition and was ready to become emperor. When he conquers Jizhou, he is waiting for him to become emperor, he is orthodox. Chapter 1025 Zhang Liaozhong and Huang Zhong are advancing fairly fast. Cao''s resistance was very strong, but not many troops were deployed. Every city will go through a bloody battle when it is pushed by. Zhang and Liao are both steadily advancing, not radical. Guo Jia assisted him. "General Zhang, the soldiers have been sharing a common hatred with the enemy recently. It''s time to use them. It''s better to divide our forces and speed up the pace." Guo Jia suggested. These two days, the battle in Jiangdong came. When they learned about the situation in Jiangdong, the soldiers were angry. The morale of the soldiers and taxis suddenly soared, and they were all in a desperate posture to fight with the enemy. If Cao Jun is in front of us, no matter how many people there are, the army at this time will definitely kill us at once as soon as they give an order. "Well, I''ll take 100000 troops, and the division will take the rest of the army, separated by dozens of miles, and push forward at the same time." Zhang Liao said. Although Guo Jia is a military adviser and a member of the cabinet, Zhang Yu intends to separate the military from the government. Since Guo Jia was a member of the cabinet, he could not directly command the army. Therefore, the chief general was Zhang Liao, and Guo Jia was only an assistant and had no power to unify the army. Guo Jia had a good idea and could not decide. He could only suggest Zhang Liao. The elder adopted it immediately. Zhang Liao separated the army and pushed forward at the same time. In this way, the speed is much faster, one city by one. Cao''s army still resisted strongly, but Zhang Yu''s army also killed firmly. After more than ten days of attack, Cao Jun retreated to a generation around Yecheng, and each side lost tens of thousands of people. For more than ten days, Cao Cao thought that it was enough to fight for more than ten days. Enough for Cheng Yu to complete the layout. "The final battle is about to begin. All officers and men, prepare separately." Cao Cao ordered. At this time, there are nearly 400000 troops around Yecheng. It turned out that there were 300000 soldiers, and then tens of thousands of soldiers and horses retreated from the surrounding areas, and tens of thousands of soldiers and horses transported grain and grass did not go back. Zhang Yu also took his troops to the bottom of the city. The three armies are converging slowly. Cao Cao also set up two camps outside the city, which became a triangle. It is not easy to arrange so many troops in the city. Above the city, Cao Cao carried it with both hands. Millions of troops are about to gather under this city. This day is finally coming. Faster than Cao Cao thought. At this time, Cao Cao was in a four sided crisis. Taishici tried to fight Cao ang several times, but both sides suffered great losses, with more than half of the casualties. Gao Shun has attacked Yanzhou, and it is very dangerous to deal with it badly. And Zhang Yu personally surrounded with the army. After the siege, Zhang Yu didn''t rush to attack. Hundreds of thousands of troops gathered, which was not so easy. "Evil, Zilong, come to caoying with me." Zhang Yu said to the two generals. Three people came slowly with ten thousand soldiers. Naturally, Cao Jun found out early and went to report it. "I''m going to meet Zhang Yu this time. Let Huchi and Zhang Xiu go with me." Cao Cao also took two generals with him. Cao Cao led people down the city. They are three miles outside the city. "The king of Wei." Zhang Yu came forward and clasped his hands to give Cao Cao great courtesy. Cao Cao also saluted back with both hands and said, "king of Bohai." "Ha ha, my Bohai king is not as famous as your Wei king. I want to change my name." Zhang Yu said. Bohai, just one county, doesn''t sound impressive enough. "Bohai king can change whatever he wants. I''m afraid no one can stop him now." Said Cao Cao. Zhang Yu nodded clearly and said: "no one can stop it. After this war, I will be emperor." Call yourself emperor. This statement is not shocking. The public did not feel shocked. A few years ago, the whole world would have been shocked and attacked one after another. Now the emperor is gone. The Great Han lost even the emperor, and was trampled several times. The Great Han''s prestige declined rapidly. However, Cao Cao''s heart was still greatly affected. Zhang Yu is so confident. To win this battle, Zhang Yu is indeed the world. Yes, Zhang Yu has the strength. "I am waiting for you." Cao Cao said, turned back, the army behind him also followed him back. On the way back, Cao Cao''s face did not change, but he felt that the hero was dying. He is not very old now, but he can''t compare with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is full of vigor and vitality. Moreover, Zhang Yu''s pride is not what he can compare at this time. Cao Cao goes back, and so does Zhang Yu. After going back, Zhang Yu has been preparing. After several days of preparation, Zhang Yu held a pre account meeting. Several generals and two military divisions have arrived. "Report separately. When can we start the general attack?" Zhang Yu said to his followers. Zhang Liao said: "Lord, after the reorganization of troops and horses, we can attack at any time." Huang Zhong said, "Lord, you can attack." And xizhicai came out and said, "Lord, 100000 Fusang troops will arrive in four days." Zhang Yu said: "don''t wait for Fusang army to arrive. When they arrive, they can directly fight." It''s a war of hundreds of thousands of troops. It''s not a one or two day battle. It doesn''t matter to arrive a few days later. At this time, some of Zhang Yu''s troops are still reinforcing here. "Two days later, attack." "Wenyuan." "The end will come." "It''s up to you to attack the Western camp." "No "Han Sheng listens to the order." "The end will come." "I want you to attack the East camp." "No Zhang Yu looked around, and then said, "my king personally attacked the northern wall." "No "This is the last battle of Jizhou. If we win this battle, we will be in the north and look down upon the whole world." "War." All of them are ambitious. This battle is really the key. At the beginning, Cao Cao also paid a great price for the capture of Yecheng. Two days will come soon. Zhang Yu, they attack together on three sides. Huang Zhong there, after arriving, roared: "Huang Hansheng here, who dares to fight." The Lord himself came out to fight. Fighting generals is a traditional way. Although Zhang Yu doesn''t like it, it''s a good time to boost his morale. How Cao Jun didn''t know Huang Zhong''s strength when he went to battle. Many of Cao''s generals were able to fight, but they were not sure of winning. On Zhang Yu''s side, Dian Wei goes to war. Cao Cao understood that if Xu Chu went out, he could fight with Dian Wei for 300 rounds, or even win. But if we can''t win the other side, if we are at a disadvantage, we can''t boost our morale, so we won''t fight at all. "This chapter feather is will take advantage of, know this king won''t go to war, just intentionally so." Cao Cao said helplessly at the head of the city. Several generals and counsellors came to the top of the city. Chapter 1026 Surrounded Yecheng, and then there was war. Zhang Yu orders to attack in three directions at the same time. For a time, the whole Ye City was shocked by the cry of killing outside the city. Cao Cao at the head of the city, watching Zhang Yu''s army wave after wave of impact. "Compared with Zhang Yu''s army, our soldiers are still a little worse, but with the help of the city wall, they will not lose." Said Cao Cao. The morale of Zhang Yu''s army is the highest at this time, because the enemy is in front of us. They all know the battle situation in Jiangdong. The young general, indomitable, fought to the last man, still charged at the enemy. These soldiers were infected and charged. Ximen, five miles outside the city, Cao Jun built a camp. Zhang liaozheng is directing the army to attack. The impact is wavy, round by round. "Kill, avenge the brothers of Jiangdong." "Step down the Cao army." "Fight to the death." The officers and men of all departments broke out with a sense of pride and vowed to fight the enemy to the death. Jiangdong''s troops are too strong. Once they come up, there are several rounds of deadly battles, which make Cao''s soldiers afraid. Xun you also said: "yes, night attack is the best way, but it is also the worst way. If we go to attack, we will be ambushed by Zhang Yu." This is a dilemma. It''s inevitable to attack at night, but it''s hard to succeed. If you don''t fight back, you will be pressed all the time. No matter how high your morale is, it will be polished slowly. All of them add up. Xun you said: "Lord, my subordinates suggest that we do not attack at night, but attack during the day." day? You can''t do it at night. Can you do it during the day? Cao Cao asked, "how to attack?" "After a few days, concentrate the superior forces and give them a head-on blow to boost their morale." Xun you said. Cao Cao thought it was feasible, so he decided. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to attack overnight. These days, it''s actually a tentative attack. Zhang Yu should understand the layout and combat effectiveness of Cao''s armies. Cao Jun is thinking and Zhang Yu is planning. Cao''s army is divided into three parts. It is very difficult to encircle some of them. They form a triangle and can help each other. "Two more days." After observing for a day, Zhang Yu didn''t find any good way. It was another round of attacks. The morale of the soldiers was high, and they were not afraid of death, which put great pressure on the enemy. It''s another day. Xi Zhicai comes to find Zhang Yu. "Zhicai, you are in Hansheng''s army. How about fighting there?" "Soldiers use their lives and fight very hard, but Cao''s defense is solid and hard to break through in a short time." Said Xi Zhicai. In fact, Zhang Yu had many cards, but he kept them hidden all the time. It was time to use them, but there was the Roman Empire. Some things, Zhang Yu wants to wait to deal with the Roman Empire. The Roman Empire has become Zhang Yu''s biggest worry. Zhang Yu sighed and was silent in the tent for a while. Then he took a cup of tea and took a sip. "Although we have an advantage over CaO Jun, it''s hard to win quickly. In the past few days, we should observe more, and once we have the opportunity, we must be decisive. " After pondering for a while, Xi Zhicai finally said, "my Lord, I have an adventurous plan." Adventure? Zhang Yu is not afraid of any risks now. "Tell me." Xi Zhicai took a big sip of tea, and then said, "if you want to burn Cao''s barracks with alcohol, you just need to burn part of their defense against horses and barracks." "Burn some of them, and then let the heavy cavalry break into the camp and destroy their camp." It''s really a risky plan to let the heavy cavalry attack their barracks. Naturally, Cao Jun had expected this situation, so he made a lot of preparations. "Well, I can really take a chance, but Cao Jun must have made preparations." Xi Zhicai tells Zhang Yu about the plan in detail, which is not a clever plan. In the face of such a strong enemy as Cao Cao, Cao Cao personally led the army, and many of his generals and counselors also came. What he fought for was almost hard power. Zhang Yu allowed alcohol to burn. On a new day, when the battle began, the soldiers in front of them brought a lot of alcohol. The pots and jars didn''t ignite and smashed through. After smashing, after more, a lot of alcohol flowed on the ground. "It''s baijiu." "They''re going to set fire. Be careful." "Get the sand." Alcohol attack is not "shooting arrows." The launch of rockets, not many, fell to the ground and immediately turned into a sea of fire. The flame is higher than man. The fire of one man''s height prevented the attack of both sides. Cao Jun brought some sand to put out the fire near them. The fire did not spread like the rest of the camp. At first, general Cao was very nervous. "Be careful. Get ready for me." "Move the wood for me first, and take it out later." "When the sand is used up, we should prepare it in time." Several Cao''s generals checked around and found that the fire did not have much impact on them, so they were relieved. It took a long time for the fire to go out. After extinguishment, Cao Jun rearranged his defense. "Well, fire attack, that''s all." Cao Jun is proud, let them go to the fire attack, as long as they are well prepared, then it is futile. Cao Jun was very proud. After all, they succeeded in stopping a fire attack. At the beginning, when they attacked the city, they attacked it with fire. The whole city was full of fire, which made them climb up directly. But now, it''s very easy to solve. As long as it''s covered with sand, everything is solved. Xi Zhicai has been watching the battle in the carriage behind him. He sees that there are few things burned by the other side, but he finds another flaw by accident, which just allows him to carry out the plan. "Within five days, your barracks will be destroyed." Xizhicai said to himself. Chapter 1027 Xizhicai saw how high the flame was, it could cover up people''s figure. He could not see each other, and the other could not see himself. A keen playwright immediately finds the opportunity. But it''s not that easy. The flame went out, and Cao Jun was very proud. "Kill." Jiangdong''s army attacked again. In this attack, Cao''s soldiers found that their soldiers'' morale suddenly increased a lot. This made general Cao very happy. In charge of this camp are Xia Houyuan and Zhang Xiu, both of whom didn''t fight in person. Zhang Yu side did not appear generals, they do not want to play, otherwise there are no cards, how to defend behind. After defending for three days, although they felt a little hard, they had no problem in a short time with the support of the rear city. Xia Houyuan and Zhang Xiu are in the military camp. There are two thousands of soldiers and horses waiting. As long as there is a need, they will lead and kill themselves. "Fire attack? My Lord had expected that they would not succeed. " Said Xia Houyuan. Zhang Xiu said: "if we want to take down our barracks, Jiangdong''s army, we must pay the price of 50000 people." There are more than 50000 of them, and they can also get the support from the rear. Zhang Xiu has this confidence. Xia Houyuan also agreed, he said: "tomorrow I will personally lead the soldiers out to fight, to break their spirit, and general Zhang will sweep the array for me." Zhang Xiu readily agrees. As the day went by, there were no major changes in the battlefield. Some of them were serious blood struggles between the two sides. On this day, when Xi Zhicai came to an end, he specially looked at the situation of the battlefield. "In two days, the gap will be bigger and the plan will be implemented." Xizhicai secretly calculated. On the other hand, Cao Jun secretly transported soldiers outside the city at night. Their soldiers went to Zhang Liao. At this time, their main general also changed to Cao Ren. Cao Ren has been secretly from the city to the outside. At night, Zhang Yu''s army retreated far away, and Cao''s scouts also ensured the safety around the barracks, so they mobilized their troops and were not easy to be found. It is not obvious that 20000 troops were secretly mobilized to hide in the camp. The exploratory attacks of these three days did not fully reveal the situation of Cao Jun. Cao Jun is sure of this. They can only estimate the garrison in the two barracks, but they are not accurate. Cao Ren sat alone in his big tent and pondered. "Jiangdong''s army, this time, he will face Zhang Yu''s army again. A new day is coming. It''s still a war. Cao Ren did not command, but he was wearing ordinary soldiers'' armor to observe Zhang Yu''s army. Needless to say, such an army is still strong. He appeared on the battlefield, took over the command of Huang Zhong and personally commanded the army. "Military division, the gap is big enough. If it''s my cavalry, it can definitely break through." Huang Zhong said to Xi Zhicai. Xi Zhicai said: "no, your army can only be killed by Xia Houyuan himself. Zhang Yu''s army has lost a lot and collapsed in a small area. Finally, it was the tenacity of the soldiers that blocked Xia Houyuan back. "Ha ha ha, happy, happy, the army of Zhang Yu is just like this." Won a game, Xia Houyuan is very happy. Zhang Xiu also congratulated him. In fact, Zhang Xiu also wanted to have a try. "Next time we''ll go together." Xia Houyuan saw Zhang Xiu move, so he proposed. Zhang Xiu said, "good." They were very happy and went back to their big accounts to have a rest. Today is the time for him to carry out his plan. Cao Ren had already prepared 50000 troops in the barracks, and 30000 were transferred from the city. At this time, there were more than 80000 troops in the barracks. Last night, some troops came out of the city to support him. On the other hand, Xi Zhicai and Huang Zhong are also ready. Huang Zhong and his cavalry were at the back, in a row, preparing there. It''s already five miles away from the city, and you can''t see it clearly on the top of the city. When he was ready, xizhicai began to organize the attack again. Nothing new, round after round. After more than an hour of impact. "Get ready for the sand, they''ll be ready for the fire again." "Move what will burn first." "Pay attention to fire prevention in camp." When the soldiers threw a lot of wine bottles, they naturally understood what to do. Cao Jun went to prepare separately. Few people would worry about the fire attack. They have accumulated a lot of sand and soil packed in sacks in the barracks. Once there is a fire, they can put out the fire by covering the sand and soil. A lot of alcohol was made this time, and a large area was thrown away. Xi Zhicai was standing on the carriage. He could see far away, and the time was almost the same, so he said, "set fire." Dozens of rockets went through. The ground is full of high concentration of alcohol. In case of fire, the fire will jump as high as one person. The fire started to burn, and at this moment, their military formation began to change. The soldiers on both sides slowly split, giving the rear cavalry a passage. At the same time, the soldiers in front made a decisive decision. "Death squads, get ready. No one is allowed to make a sound later." "Remember, we are the death squads. We can''t make a sound even if we are afraid of death." Several generals went to command their soldiers separately. The fire continued. Cao Jun on the other side was very noisy. A group of people were busy putting out the fire. It''s been burning for a long time, but it''s still a sign of the fire. By this time, they have completed most of the transformation. Xizhicai''s big hand is pushed forward to indicate attack. "Kill." In the front, under the leadership of several generals, the soldiers poured their water bags on their bodies, then bit their teeth and rushed into the fire. Fire, although only dozens of meters, but in the face of a person how high the flame, who will be afraid. Moreover, the flame is very hot, and I feel suffocated before I get close to it. But without hesitation, the soldiers rushed into the fire with weapons. After going in, the terrible smell made people despair, but the soldiers didn''t shout and rushed through the fire without making a sound. What kind of courage is it. A distance of tens of meters is hell. In the face of hell, they dare to rush. Chapter 1028 Soldiers across the region, the feeling of suffocation makes people feel desperate. But they are warriors. An invincible warrior. Even if it was a sea of fire, they broke through. Cao Jun is still busy, the soldiers are scattered, busy carrying things, busy putting out the fire. In such a big fire, they never thought anyone could come. They are rather casual. In fact, they like the army in Jiangdong to set fire, because they can have a rest without shopping. It''s better to put out a fire than to fight with the enemy with weapons. "Kill." Warriors, out of the fire, many people were burned, but when they rushed out of the fire, they killed Cao Jun, at this time they are still tigers. A group of warriors come back from hell and kill the enemy. Cao Jun was stunned and was killed by the army that suddenly appeared. At this time, they did not have any formation, very chaotic, some in the fire fighting, some in the transport of materials, and some simply have a rest. But at this time, Jiangdong''s army killed him. "Kill." There are more and more warriors coming out of hell. Taking advantage of the enemy''s lack of defense, they fight inside the barracks. After the formation has changed, Huang Zhong and others with cavalry killed up. "Kill." "Destroy the Cao army." Zhang Xiu and Xia Houyuan were still observing the battlefield, but when the fire started, they went in to have a rest. The fire took a long time to burn. They checked the arson measures and left. Xizhicai is to seize this opportunity. The last time he saw the fire, the enemy moved away the horses. The horses are all made of wood, which is easy to burn. What''s more, resisting horses is three-dimensional, so they can''t cover the sand to put out the fire, so they just remove it to put out the fire easily and won''t get in the way. It''s not in their way. It''s not in their way. It''s not in Huang Zhong''s way. The enemy never thought of it. They thought that the enemy couldn''t get through the fire and neglected to guard against it. As a result, xizhicai took advantage of this opportunity. Huang Zhong began to sprint, which is a challenge for the war horse, but they are war horses. After professional training, they dare to break into the fire. At this time, the fire was smaller and could not cover up the immediate trace. The forward''s infantry have reopened the road inside. Now the cavalry came in. The cavalry began to charge, rushed over and trampled out the fire. Tens of thousands of cavalry rushed over and put out the fire. "Kill." "One side, broken." Huang Zhong takes people to kill them. Then he shouts. Huang Xu divides some of his troops and goes out from the right, while another young general separates from the left. Huang Zhong continues to kill them in the right direction. Zhang Xiu and Xia Houdun did not understand what was going on. Just after the fire broke out, the enemy came in. Two people hastily lead troops to resist. But the heavy cavalry had already rolled over, and the dense barracks had become the target of their wanton slaughter. Huang Zhong straight line impact in the past, encountered camp, also directly flat. A group of soldiers, like the demons from the region, will be killed without mercy. Xizhicai saw that the plot had been completed and ordered the infantry to encircle from both sides. The heavy cavalry charged with hard armor. Cao''s army in the barracks was unprepared and scattered. At this time, Xia Houdun and Zhang Xiu led their troops to resist. But the resistance there, even their troops can not be deployed, has been compressed together. "Come on, back, back to the city." XiahouDun called out to the soldiers around him to organize the troops to withdraw from the back. It''s not so easy for them to withdraw. At this time, they can''t move quickly. If they are attacked together, they will be in chaos. When the army loses order and gets together, that''s a disaster. Huang Zhong has been in the middle of the collision in the past, no one can resist. Xia Houyuan rushed up several times, but he was soon beaten back, so he could only continue to retreat. But this is to pay a great price and be slaughtered wantonly by Huang Zhong''s troops and horses. On the other side, Huang Xu is much more flexible. He will attack where there are more people in any direction, which is also killing people. The whole camp was in chaos, and the troops were killed in large numbers. Xi Zhicai has ordered the troops to encircle from both sides. Only a few rushed out of the barracks, others were killed in large numbers. When Huang Zhong and Cao Ren attacked, Cao Ren also moved to the other side of the camp. When Zhang Liao attacked their barracks, Cao Jun pretended to be defeated and let Zhang Yu''s army enter the barracks, then ambush and kill them. Cao Jun''s strategy succeeded. Zhang Liao was attacked and more than 20000 troops were surrounded. "General Zhang, go up and fight with the enemy. You can''t let 20000 troops die in vain." Guo Jia said to Zhang Liao. "Well, I''ll kill you. You''ll organize the army in the back to help me." With that, Zhang Liao rushed up with his army. Tens of thousands of troops went up and the two sides fought together. The troops who rushed into the enemy''s barracks were surrounded, but they were not afraid or confused. Under the leadership of the general, they began to defend. Cao Ren personally took the army out to meet Zhang Liao. Cao Cao has been watching the battle at the head of the city. He planned the battle with several counsellors. At present, it seems that the effect is not bad. "Yes, we have surrounded an enemy. As long as we destroy them, we can boost the morale of our army." Cao Cao said with satisfaction. Several counsellors are also paying attention here. This battle is very crucial. If you win, you will be able to fight many battles in the future. If you lose, it may not be easy to fight. And Zhang Yu also received reports, but he received reports from both sides, and knew the situation of both sides in detail. "That''s good. We can''t fall behind. We don''t have to divide our forces. Some of our troops are mobile and others are attacking cities." Zhang Yu ordered after receiving the news. But Cao Cao on the head of the city received the news a little slower, at this time, the messenger came in a hurry. Because they want to spread the news and open the city gate. Although they open a small gate, they can''t open it easily. They need to be prepared. The messenger rushed to the city, asked where Cao Cao was, and then ran over. On one side of Xun you, seeing the anxious Messenger, he felt bad in his heart. Cao Cao also found that the messenger came, his face slightly changed, but there was no big reaction. The soldier ran to five meters out and knelt down and said, "tell the Lord that the camp of general Xiahou has been broken and the enemy is in danger." Cao Cao''s face suddenly changed, but he was shocked. "Come with me and have a look." He said to several counsellors. The party came in a hurry. On the way, another messenger came up to report more details. When Cao Cao arrived at the wall of the east gate, he basically knew what was going on. "I didn''t think that there was an advantage, but there was a crisis." Cao Cao sighed, some helpless. Chapter 1029 Huang Zhong and Xi Zhicai cooperate, and they have already started the massacre. The barracks were broken and then surrounded. The troops inside were crowded together, difficult to expand, attacked by cavalry, and even unable to resist. Xia Houyuan and Zhang Xiu are very anxious, and they failed to stop the enemy after several attacks. "General Zhang, you go to the back and break through. The city will send troops to support you." Cried Xia Houyuan. Xia Houyuan, they know that the situation is not good and must be solved as soon as possible. Cao Cao in the city, full of emotion, but at this time critical, must be resolved as soon as possible. "Are we going out to support?" Asked Cao Cao. Several counsellors were baffled. Originally, it was a very simple matter. They went out to support and rescue the trapped soldiers and horses. But it''s not that simple. Zhang Yu has asked one of his troops to wait there. It takes five miles to get out of the city. Zhang Yu kills along the side of the city wall. It''s not so easy for the troops to withdraw. Therefore, several counsellors did not dare to immediately suggest going out of the city for rescue. Seeing this, Cao Cao felt sad. Originally, Cao Renna got the advantage, just when he could have the upper hand, but he didn''t expect to lose more. "Soldiers, break through with me." Huang Zhong was in the camp, and he had seen the chance of a complete victory, so he made a breakthrough forward, put aside all the others, and tried to carve out the enemy''s formation. Huang Zhong began the final impact, and the heavy cavalry directly rolled over. Hearing the cries of killing, Huang Xu knew that there was a general attack, so he entered from the side. "Kill and join." Huang Xu''s broadsword cuts from side to side. The enemy can''t use it. People are crowded. It''s not in the same direction. It''s time to kill quickly. The soldiers smashed through the crowd with their horses and killed them with their sabres. Killing back and forth. The impact of both sides made Cao''s army be attacked in many ways. Cao''s soldiers even lost their way and didn''t know which direction the enemy would come from. It''s a big defeat. More than 50000 barracks have been broken down. It''s hard for them to get out. Cao Cao in the city finally made a decision. "Send 50000 heavy cavalry out to rescue. You can''t do without rescue." His two generals are still inside, Xia Houyuan and Zhang Xiu are first-class generals, he can''t just give up. Cao Jun sent troops out to support. Zhang Yu has found out that he is not in a hurry to help. Xi Zhicai has been observing the changes in the battlefield, and naturally knows. "Well, let''s put these soldiers in. Order the infantry to get out of the way and close quickly Xi Zhicai reported. "Cao Jun, outside the city is our territory. Your news is blocked. This battle is doomed to failure." Said Xi Zhicai. Xi Zhicai asked the soldiers to send orders. He wanted to find reinforcements. The barracks in the East have been broken down, and the rest is surrounded and intercepted. But Cao Jun sent troops to rescue, and Xi Zhicai wanted to kill them as well. The heavy cavalry sent by Cao Jun broke through the encirclement after they were killed. After rushing away, Cao Jun went in to meet him. "Go and get general Xiahou to retreat." Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, Zhang Xiu asked people to inform Xia Houyuan. And he organized the soldiers to rush out. "Brothers, stand in the way with me. The military division ordered us to stand in the way of them and not let them pass." The road was out of the way, and now the enemy wanted to kill them, so the encirclement began again. Cao Jun in the barracks has been divided into several pieces. Cao''s heavy cavalry did not dare to go inside, but broke their encirclement. Then Cao Jun killed again. More than 10000 infantry stopped them from returning to the city. But it''s not that simple. There are tens of thousands of people in Cao Jun, and they begin to attack each other in turn. Heavy cavalry attacked twice, Zhang Yu''s army was badly injured, and the formation was almost broken. The situation is very critical. The enemy will break out soon. "Brothers, fight, attack their horses." "Die with the enemy." The soldiers could not defend when they saw it, so they wanted to die with the enemy. The soldiers charged on their own initiative. Charge past, specialized in chopping horse legs. A large number of horses were attacked and fell to the ground one after another. Some of them can''t attack, or even jump on the legs of the horse and trip the horse. Naturally, the soldiers can''t live. Such a suicide attack soon emboldened the enemy to stand back and dare not continue to charge. Another attack was intercepted. At this time, Cao''s army, facing more than 10000 troops, even attacked for half an hour without breaking through, and his own loss was not small. Zhang Xiu is really worried. He organizes troops and horses in the back to organize the disorderly troops and horses. And XiaHouYuan also killed out at this time, but there were not many soldiers with him. Cao''s army in the camp was basically wiped out. Huang Zhong and they merged and killed again. General Xiahou, when I come to kill you, you should take the soldiers out quickly. Zhang Xiu has reorganized more than 10000 disabled soldiers. XiaHouYuan dare not delay, to the front with cavalry will break through. At this time, the horse''s hooves on the side sound. One of the soldiers was killed. A light cavalry approached quickly and entered from the side. "Zhao Zilong is here." Zhao Yun has been fighting on the periphery recently, but Cao Jun is very strict in preventing disasters. He has never had a chance, so he came back to rest. He''s been back for two days and hasn''t shown up. Now he''s just in time. "Kill." Zhao Yun came in from the side, and the Cao army turned upside down. Originally, the formation of the breakout could not help but pause. Originally, Cao Jun was going to kill, but at this time, there was no way to continue to attack. They have to deal with Zhao Yun''s interception. The timing of Zhao Yun''s interception was very good, and he entered from the middle. Huang Zhong and they also killed from the rear. There are only more than 3000 defenders in front of us. They can fight out, but what about fighting out? At least half of the heavy cavalry will be left behind. Cao Cao found Zhao Yun''s appearance earlier in the city, but he didn''t have time to make any response. Zhao Yun''s speed is too fast. "Lord, we can only rely on a few generals to kill ourselves. If we send troops out again, Zhang Yu''s troops will be killed." Zhang Yu gave up attacking the city wall and killed himself. Therefore, if we continue to send troops out, it will turn into a big scuffle outside the city. They have the protection of the city wall and fight with the enemy outside the city, which is not worth it. Cao Cao closed his eyes and his heart was dripping with blood. Now it''s the only way. On the other side. Cao Ren has killed more than half of the enemy in the encirclement, and Zhang Liao has not been able to break through his block. In this battle, he can eat more than 20000 of the enemy himself. There is a war going on on both sides, and soldiers on both sides are in a blood fight. Two barracks, two battlefields, were seriously injured. When Zhang Yu received the news, he had no joy or sorrow. He had to bear all this. Chapter 1030 Cao Ren is a very capable Cao general. Zhang Liao can''t break through his defense after several fierce attacks. In the end, the two sides worked hard there, constantly putting in more troops. In more than three hours or so, all the encircled more than 20000 troops were wiped out. In these three hours, there were a lot of casualties inside and outside. Both sides bear huge casualties, but Zhang Liao they still do not give up, wave after wave of attack, which makes Cao Ren very helpless, can only accompany in the end. The bloody battle continued and the casualties continued to rise. On the other hand, Zhao Yun suddenly joined the battlefield and won a great victory. His attack was so effective that Cao''s army could not leave immediately. Huang Zhong and others were killed, causing a huge blow to them. Under the double attack, Cao''s army was in a dilemma, only five miles away from the city, but it was difficult for them to withdraw. Xia Houyuan led the army to kill again, trying to rescue the trapped army. But Zhang Yu''s army is too resilient, and they are all fighting to death. XiaHouYuan attacks can''t work several times. The two armies were fighting in this way, and the encircled Cao army suffered a lot of casualties. Most of the more than 10000 infantry Zhang Xiu took had died in the war. He robbed the horses and married the command of cavalry. Under the leadership of Zhang Xiu, they still can''t turn the tables and are still fighting hard. The casualties in the army are getting worse. Zhang Xiu chose to break through. He broke through the encirclement from the side, but he was targeted by Huang Xu, who pursued him with an army. The two sides are fighting outside the city. Xia Houyuan saw that Zhang Yu''s army sent out a troop to encircle him. "Go." Dare not have delay, the army inside has been unable to save, he can only go first. Not long after XiaHouYuan left, Zhang Xiu took dozens of people to break through and catch up. Zhang Xiu originally broke out with thousands of people, but only dozens of people could break out. Looking at them running towards the city, a few people didn''t pursue them, but concentrated on destroying the Cao army inside. After a battle, Huang Zhong and his troops were wiped out and more than 8000 soldiers and 20000 horses were captured. After winning, Cao''s camp was occupied, and Xi Zhicai asked people to reorganize the camp and prepare to stay here. "The strategist''s plan was really effective. He finally took the Cao camp, and then he could attack the city wall directly." Huang Zhong said. Xi Zhicai looked at Cao Ying and nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s reinforce Cao Ying and launch a strong attack in about two days." Xizhicai thought again: "Fusang''s army will be able to take part in the war then." Cao Ren fought for a long time and finally retreated. In this battle, Xi Zhicai lost more than 80000 people in Cao''s army and 30000 people in Zhang Yu''s army. On Cao Ren''s side, Cao''s army lost more than 40000 people, while Zhang Yu''s army lost 60000 people. In general, Zhang Yu won. After all, he completely annihilated a military camp, but he was only surrounded by 20000 people and finally eliminated. Cao''s army retreated, and two barracks outside the city were lost. In another battlefield, taishici and Cao ang lost more than 100000 people on each side, and they had no offensive power. Cao''s army lost more than 100000 people, and had to transfer more than 30000 people from other places to prevent taishici''s sudden attack. In this way, Cao Cao''s forces were even more tight. After the battle, Zhang Yu and his family stopped for a while. They occupied two camps of Cao''s army and began to reinforce the camp, preparing to stay there. Temporary truce, "despite the victory, but this ye city is still very strong, what good way?" Zhang Yu asked. At this time, Zhang Yu was a little worried. If he didn''t conquer Yecheng as soon as possible, he couldn''t use his troops in Yangzhou. On Yangzhou side, Cheng Yu was ready to launch an attack again. "Lord, Cao Cao is well prepared. There is no good way. He has to fight hard." Guo Jia said. Xi Zhicai can''t think of any good way. Although they have a lot of scheming, Cao Jun''s clever man is also a big group. Zhang Yu has achieved strategic advantages, as long as there is no big mistake, he will work hard. Zhang Yu sighed and said, "well, two days later, he began to attack the city. He didn''t stop attacking until he won the city." There are still more than 600000 troops in Zhang Yu''s army, and the rear is still replenished from time to time. In Pingcheng, Xinbei, Zhang Zhao and others are gathering food and salaries everywhere, and training troops in various counties. There may be three or five thousand soldiers in a county. These three or five thousand soldiers have little pressure on a county, but the total number of troops is more. A total of 200000 troops were recruited and trained this time. After training, they will be sent to the front line to replenish the main combat forces. And then we continue to train. In Jiangdong, Ling Cao has been training more than 1000 officers. This military academy is not very well-known, because there are no high-ranking officials here, and it trains middle and lower ranking officials. Before, there were no middle-level officers. Later, Zhang Yu''s young generals came here to train, and a group of excellent middle-level officers came out. Ling Cao is very clear about the role of this military academy. It has always been the officers of the middle and lower ranks who can really reflect the combat effectiveness of the army. Senior generals can only grasp the general direction, lead the troops and train the army. These people are usually doing all these things. Generals and commanders can only pay attention to major aspects. Zhang Yu''s war machine is running, and the development of the whole territory inevitably slows down, or even stops. At this time, Zhang Yu did not carry out any major projects except building roads. Two days passed quickly. Zhang Yu''s support also arrived. It''s time to start the war again. "Burn all the gates of the city to me. We can''t get in. Don''t think of Cao Jun coming out." Zhang Yu ordered. If the city gate is burned, Cao Jun will have to block it with stones. Then they will not be able to get out. They can''t even attack the camp. The best way to burn down the city gate is to use alcohol, smash a few more alcohol pots in the past, and a rocket can solve it. The gate was burned down. If it was burned down, Cao Jun immediately blocked it with stones. "It seems that we have to fight to the end." Cao Cao said with some regret. When the gate of the city is blocked, they can''t use a lot of tactics. They can''t carry out any night attack or any cavalry attack. Zhang Yu''s army began to attack, attacking on three sides, North and East and west at the same time. Zhang Yu put in two-thirds of the troops to attack, and the other part of the cavalry wandered around, as well as coping with all emergencies. Cao Cao took the initiative to cut off the support of Yecheng, not to let Zhao Yun have a chance to sneak attack. Chapter 1031 "One million troops will fight decisively and vigorously to annihilate these Cao troops. Maybe they won''t have to fight so hard in the future." Zhang Yu looked at the city and said. Ye city is tall and strong, Zhang Yu has a headache. Zhang Yu should be well prepared for the huge city wall. A lot of siege equipment came from the rear. These siege equipments are made by Zhang Yu in the rear after they arrived. At this time, they made a lot of them. The only difference is that this time there is no city car. Zhang Yu has burned the city gate, and the people inside can''t get out, so Zhang Yu didn''t prepare to attack the city car. The difference is that Zhang Yu has more catapults in his hand. Zhang Yu didn''t get it out. This kind of weapon is easy to imitate and hurt others and oneself. If someone learns it when his own territory is not big enough, his own side will have to bear a lot of pressure. Now Zhang Yu has become the world. In fact, Zhang Yu has already got this thing out, but Cao Cao thought for a moment and said, "I have sent a letter to Zhongde to take more places as soon as possible and become our rear area. In addition, we have to prepare to attack Luoyang secretly. If we don''t attack Luoyang, we will still be trapped." Cao Cao knows that Yecheng is absolutely impossible to defend, but he is here in person to try his best to delay Zhang Yu and give Cheng Yu more time. "Meng De, there''s something new in this chapter. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this battle." Xu you pointed to the rows of catapults and said. Zhang Yu has something new. Cao Cao is really a cloud of sorrow. "Inform all generals to be more careful." Cao Cao did not know what it was, so he could only watch it change. But soon they knew what it was. Rows of catapults were there, and several soldiers began to operate. Put the stone on it. "Let it go." At the command, a large number of stones flew up. Cao Cao felt a burst of big head. A lot of stones came from under the city, which were bigger than people''s heads. "Be careful, Lord." "Be careful." There was a sudden panic at the head of the city, and many people turned pale. The big stone, flying from the sky, who can not be afraid. "Bang bang ~" A dull voice, these stones hit down, hit the person''s head dizzy. "Come on, let''s see. How are the casualties?" Cao Cao got up from the ground. Several soldiers in panic will Cao Cao to put down, press on the ground. So did the civil servants. The soldiers threw them to the ground. A few people got up, very embarrassed. The soldiers rushed to give orders. "Lord, we have checked. There are more than ten casualties on our side." Cao Cao was relieved. Even if there were more than a dozen people, he could accept it. But soon he realized that his idea was too simple. He didn''t get hit on this side, but he saw a battlement not far away, and a large piece was directly smashed off. It''s a very heavy stone. This thing can destroy the city wall. What they rely on most is the city wall. If the city wall can be destroyed, it will be terrible to think about it. Zhang Yu looked at the wall, this round of projection, hit the wall are less than one tenth. "Go on." Under the protection of the soldiers, Cao Cao went down to the city. At the same time, several counsellors came down. Xu you''s legs are shaking, and Xun you''s face is white, some other people are not very good. It''s terrible that this stone flies here. Cao Jun''s heart is also a haze, it is too terrible. The stone fell down, no matter whether it would hit itself or not, the terrible atmosphere made people feel great mental pressure. Some of the first time on the battlefield almost fainted. As a matter of fact, arrows are more lethal. If the dense arrows come down, they may fall down. But the arrow doesn''t have that horrible smell. Although the power of the stone is very powerful, there is no doubt that it will be despised when it hits, but the stone is very sparse, and there is no way to be dense if you want to be dense. The biggest function of the catapult is to destroy the city wall. As long as the city wall is destroyed, everything will be much easier. The Cao army on the top of the city is in a haze. If the catapult continues to throw, the sound will be a nightmare. When Cao Cao went back, he looked very pale. "Lord, now we have to destroy the things that throw stones. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t keep the city for half a month or even shorter." Xun you said. Cao Cao''s face was also very bad. If the city gate had not been blocked by them, I''m afraid he would have ordered the army to kill him. Zhang Yu had been prepared to let people burn the gate and forced Cao Jun to block it. In this way, it is difficult to do. Can''t you give up the wall. "Prepare for the worst in the city. It''s really not good. Fight them in the city and then retreat." Cao Cao had no choice but to make the next decision. It''s impossible to fight a decisive battle in the city. Zhang Yu''s army is still in constant support, and they have taken the initiative to cut off support. However, the situation of today''s catapult makes them unable to be optimistic. This battle is much faster than they expected. At this time, the catapult outside the city has been roaring, huge stones continue to throw to the city. A lot of battlements were smashed. Without the protection of these battlements, the archers will be more powerful. What will they do then. Cao Cao is helpless, very helpless. Only prepare for the worst. The soldiers in the city are under great pressure. Many people can''t even walk after they get out of the city. It''s not like they''ve never seen blood, but it''s too much pressure on them this time. Zhang Yu''s catapult put unprecedented pressure on them. The catapult continued to roar and roar, as if it had not collapsed the city wall. "Lord, if you smash it like this for a few days, the wall will certainly be broken." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu nodded, then said: "when the city is broken, it is the most testing time." Chapter 1032 The catapult was really amazing. As soon as it appeared, Cao Cao suffered a lot. In particular, the impact on morale is even more serious. Now many soldiers are afraid to go to the city. "It''s terrible. There are stones bigger than millstones in the world. " "If you hit it, it''s meat cake." "Once the city wall is smashed, it is a big hole. If people are there, they will die." "The stone was thrown by Zhang Yu''s soldiers. They are all heavenly soldiers and generals." After the soldiers went down, all kinds of rumors spread. I can''t help it. It''s too scary. A lot of them were scared. Some people don''t even know why the stone will fly, just know to hide under the battlements shivering. Morale in the city was greatly affected. The catapult continued to roar, and many places were smashed by them. However, Cao Jun had no choice. Cao Jun even wanted to give up the city wall. It took a whole day and many places collapsed. When a new day comes, Zhang Yu orders the soldiers to start smashing again. After a while, Zhang Yu ordered the soldiers to climb the city. When they climbed up, there was little resistance. Cao Jun found that it was too late for Zhang Yu''s army to climb up. The soldiers who went up immediately occupied the important place. "Come on, let''s get an archer up there." Zhang Yu found that many soldiers had gone up, and it was a good time to attack inside. If the city wall is occupied, the time for a decisive battle will soon come. Cao Cao was in the prefecture, and the soldiers came in a hurry. "Lord, the wall is occupied." The soldier reported. As expected, Cao Cao closed his eyes and waved the soldiers down. Several men who got the news came in a hurry. "Mendel, while there is still a chance, you must leave first." Xu you suggested. In fact, Xu you also wants to leave. It''s too dangerous here. But he can''t say he wants to run. Cao Cao''s identity is doomed that nothing can happen to him. He has an accident. Although there is still one Cao ang, his influence will certainly be in great trouble due to this great change. However, when Cao Cao left, the morale of the whole army was bound to drop sharply. Cao Cao is also entangled. "No, I can arrange soldiers and horses to escort you back first, but I will stay until the last moment." Cao Cao said firmly. He can''t leave. After leaving, Zhang Yu can take the city more easily. "Lord, please leave with us. We can''t do without you." Xun you persuades to say. Cao Cao shook his head and said, "my son has grown up and has outstanding ability. Besides, I have several generals to protect him, and nothing will happen." Cao Cao still didn''t agree to leave. Once he left, it would be even harder to fight. Several people tried to persuade him, but Cao Cao still didn''t agree to leave. And a few of their counselors have no choice but to leave. It''s useless for them to stay. On the contrary, they will delay. If they want to leave, they have to remove the stones at the south gate first. In the south gate, Zhang Yu deliberately does not arrange troops, of course, to prevent them from attacking. Put the south gate to let them leave, Zhang Yu hopes that they can run and solve them in the wild, which is better than when they get together. Xu you and others left under the escort of more than 20000 cavalry. Zhao Yun found out and went to pursue them. After several hours of pursuing, he gave up without catching up. On the other side of Yecheng, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry after he occupied the city wall. He just began to clean up the stones at the gate and attack when he was ready. Now that the south gate is also opened, Zhang Yu sends Zhao Yun to the south gate to prevent them from sneaking out. Of course, to prevent them from escaping, everything is ready. When the new day comes, Zhang Yu will take his soldiers and horses to commit suicide. But Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai disagree. "My Lord, this attack will never come down in three or five days. I will go back tomorrow. You can''t go in until the soldiers confirm that it''s safe, in case they burn another fire." In the past, several counsellors were afraid that Cao Jun would set fire again. Cao Jun set fire, but he wanted to burn everything. Zhang Yu had no choice but to listen to the suggestions of the two men, and Cao Jun was ready on the main roads. It''s not easy for hundreds of thousands of troops to fight in this small place, so Cao Cao asked the troops to stop at a distance. "Destroy the city and capture Cao Cao alive." "Capture Cao Cao alive." "Go in." The morale of the army in Jiangdong is like a rainbow. Zhang Yu let more than 100000 Fusang troops advance in two directions, the other two directions Zhang Yu''s troops advance. The four gates attacked at the same time and pushed into the city. In the south gate, they met the most resistance, which was the direction of Cao Jun''s escape, so they arranged more troops. "Kill, kill, kill." The army entered slowly. When Zhang Yu was outside the city, he could also hear the shouts of killing. When the two armies meet, Zhang Yu''s morale is very high. The attack was not very smooth. Although the morale of these Cao troops was much lower, their generals came out to fight in person and blocked Zhang Yu''s wave after wave of attacks. The most eye-catching place is Fusang''s army. They are not human when they are crazy. Crazy impact, although the casualties are very large, but Cao Jun casualties are also very large. With the cooperation of Zhang Yu''s army, the effect is very good. Cao Jun''s strategy is to resist a little and try to consume Zhang Yu''s army. "After entering, check the residents on both sides to see if there are ambushes. Those who refuse to open the door can break in, but do not harm the people." Zhang Yu ordered. This is a time of war. We can''t worry too much. We must. Zhang Yu also went to the front line in person. As soon as he got there, he met Zhang Yan and Xia Houyuan. "Hello, two generals. Now they are surrounded by our army. It''s hard to escape. It''s better to surrender with me." Zhang Yu said to them. Zhang maxillofacial expressionless, and XiaHouYuan is broken. "The gates of the city have been broken by our king. There is no one who can hinder our king''s domination of the world. If we surrender to our king, we will still be famous in history." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu naturally knows that these are all nonsense, but these words will spread. Under such heavy pressure, it is inevitable that the morale of the army will float, and some people will surrender. Chapter 1033 Naturally, Zhang and XiaHouYuan will not surrender. In particular, XiaHouYuan has no reason to surrender. Zhang Yu killed Xia Houdun and Cao Chun. What a revenge. Even if there is no hatred, Xia Houyuan''s identity can not surrender. "Zhang Yu, stop talking nonsense. If you want to break through our defense, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. It''s better to see the truth with your hands." Said Xia Houyuan. Zhang Yu raised his halberd and said so much. Now it''s nonsense, and the future depends on luck. The Bawang halberd was cut out, and Zhang Yu began to attack the city. Then the soldiers followed and began to fight. The narrow street, began to fierce fighting, Zhang Yu killed in the front, with the enemy. Zhang Yu and Xia Houyuan united to block Zhang Yu. Although he blocked Zhang Yu''s attack, he couldn''t win, so he had to fight and retreat. Zhang Yu made a fierce attack and broke into each other''s formation several times, confusing their formation. Then, the soldiers followed and joined Zhang Yu. After Zhang Yu tried his best, the soldiers were afraid that he would have an accident and rushed forward with all his life. After more than an hour of Zhang Yu''s battle, the soldiers advanced more than 100 meters, and the effect was very good. When Zhang Yu was tired, he retreated and replaced other young generals to lead the soldiers to attack. From time to time, senior generals from other directions also attacked the enemy. The enemy is under a lot of pressure. In particular, there are two directions of Fusang army. It''s a matter of life and death for a general to command. Use the most violent way to trade life for life. Cao Jun tried several times, but was beaten back. Zhang Yu''s army is never afraid of street fighting. It''s just fighting hard. They are not afraid of death. How can they be afraid of such fighting. If you are not afraid of fighting, fight with the enemy. Good progress has been made in several directions. The generals of both sides went to war with him. Zhang Yu asked several generals to fight at least twice and at most three times a day. People have to rest. When Zhang Yu comes out to fight, Cao will accompany him, otherwise the defense line may be broken. When Zhang Yu''s side is resting, they often dare not rest completely. Instead, they find a residence nearby to have a short rest to prevent Zhang Yu''s generals from breaking through. And they want to take advantage of Zhang Yu''s general''s absence to lead the troops to counter attack, which does not exist. Zhang Yu''s young generals are not vegetarian. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s soldiers have high morale. When the enemy generals come, they will fight to the death, and even want to leave the other side behind. In this way, Cao Jun has been under pressure. Cao Cao didn''t show up. He was always in the rear to understand the progress. Two days of fighting, more than 80000 casualties, Cao Cao''s heart is also anxious. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the road is broken. "Mende, I''d better escort you out first. If you''re late, you may not be able to get out." Cao Ren advised Cao Cao. Cao Cao shook his head firmly and said, "it''s not the time yet." It''s not the right time. Today, there are still hundreds of thousands of troops on both sides, and there is still the possibility of fighting. If Cao Cao retreats, it''s not a good thing to go out even if he can. On the contrary, Zhang Yu''s army was consumed by fighting several times, but they didn''t have the ability to pursue at that time. Moreover, several of his advisers have rushed out. Knowing the situation here, they will surely send troops back to meet him. Cao Ren couldn''t persuade him, so he had to secretly let some soldiers rest all the time and secretly mobilize a elite army. When it was time to break through, it would be an effective force. Cao Cao did not choose to retreat, and Zhang Yu''s attack did not stop. At night, both sides stopped. The two sides keep tens of meters in the middle, and then they wait there. Waiting for a new day to come. At night, both sides did not disturb each other, although they have made necessary preparations to ensure that they will not be attacked by each other. Even, both sides even talk and walk as quietly as possible, for fear of affecting each other''s rest. A new day has come. It''s time for war. "Kill." As soon as it was light, the cry of killing began. A new day has begun. Both sides continue to fight, shouting and killing has been floating over the city. Zhang Yu''s army, Cao Cao''s army, no longer need to think, just choose yo, open your eyes to fight. A day''s bloody battle, or more than half a day, has been a river of blood, blood stained streets If there were too many bodies, the two sides would truce and carry away the bodies in the street. Then, at night, the two sides began to rest on the long bloody street. at night. The bright moon is in the sky. Soldiers can no longer think, or dare not think about their own destiny. In this war, Cao Jun did not even know whether it was right or wrong. On Zhang Yu''s side, the soldiers miss their families far away. They don''t know if they can go back alive. But they have no regrets. They know very well that they are defending their home. Although attacking Yecheng has little to do with defending one''s own homeland, attacking the enemy means defending one''s homeland. So, five days in a row, you fight. After eight days, Cao Cao''s army lost about 200000 people. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s army is quite a few, but there are also about 160000 people. There is a lot of pressure on both sides. Several of the generals were also injured. Huang Zhong was injured, Dian Wei was injured, and Cao Jun''s general basically had injuries of different sizes. Cao Jun had more than 100000 people left, while Zhang Yu had nearly 400000. "The Lord, the essence of Cao Jun is in the city. If we seal the city, it will be difficult for Cao to recover." Guo Jia suggested. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "it''s good to keep them. Cao Jun will be easy to fight at that time. But if they are trapped, hundreds of thousands of people in this city will suffer. If they are crazy, they will choose to die together." "In the future, we have to face the people all over the world. Even if Cao Cao breaks through, we will be able to defeat them one by one." Zhang Yu vetoed to seal up the city. To seal them up, he only had to block up the city gate, and then set up a large number of archers on the city wall. However, Cao Jun would really choose to set fire to the city, so that all evils must be borne by Zhang Yu. At this time, Cao Jun also saw the result, and Cao Cao began to plan a breakthrough. Cao Cao called several generals over and said, "it''s time to break through the fierce battle for several days." "You go down and get ready. The forwards and guards are ready. Wang wants to break through at last." After listening to this, the generals naturally had to make their own arrangements. Cao Cao made up his mind, but they could not persuade him. Since we can''t persuade them, we have to prepare. Most of these are arranged by Cao Ren. He has already arranged 30000 people to follow Cao Cao, 20000 people to break through the siege, and several generals to break through. The battle of Ye City is finally coming to an end. Chapter 1034 Yecheng, a rare big city in the Han Dynasty, was the richest place except Luoyang. Now it''s broken. The city wall was smashed by Zhang Yu and collapsed in many places. In the city, the two armies have reached the last minute. Cao Ren went to arrange for several generals to break through. But he left Xu Chu and Zhang Yan, who together protected Cao Cao and finally retreated. Cao Ren arranged to see Cao Cao. "Mende, it''s all arranged. After midnight, we will take the opportunity to break through. When we break through, we will burn down a section of the street, just tens of meters. We will block the pursuit, and we won''t burn the surrounding area." Cao Ren said. After listening to the report, Cao Cao said, "let Huchi and Yiyi stay, and you should lead the army to break through." Cao Ren said, "it''s still Meng de who leads his troops to break through the encirclement safely." After leaving, the danger will be even greater, because Zhang Yu''s army will attack madly. But Cao Cao insisted on staying. He said, "no, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop Zhang Yu''s army if I leave first." This battle has exceeded Cao Cao''s expectation, and it is a very helpless way for him to stay. Cao Ren couldn''t persuade him, and there was no way. At night, the two sides strike again and rest together in the street. This has been for several days, and we are used to each other''s existence. On Cao Cao''s side, they began to prepare at night. The army was mobilized and the generals were slowly and secretly deployed. At night, both sides were quiet. "It''s on fire." "No, Cao Jun will attack at night." "Cao Jun dare to set fire." Suddenly, fires broke out in several parts of the street. These are the places controlled by Cao Jun. In this silent night, it is very obvious. "No, Cao Jun wants to break through." As soon as the fire started, Cao''s troops who confronted them quickly retreated. When Cao Jun passed, Cao Jun pushed down the fire, and a large amount of firewood was blocked in the middle of the street. "Back, back out of the city." "Go back, leave a few people ready to fight the fire." Several Zhang Yu''s generals decisively ordered to retreat. They didn''t know whether Cao Jun would set fire to the city as he did last time, so they let the army retreat first. There was no fire in the direction of the south gate, and Cao''s army began to attack. Zhao Yun was in charge of the south gate. He didn''t expect the enemy to break through. Most of them were controlled by Cao Jun. Zhao Yun, they set up some defense lines and were broken through one after another. These Cao troops are crazy. They are all excellent soldiers arranged by Cao Ren. Several generals, Cao Ren, Cao Xiu, Zhang Xiu, Xia HOUSHANG, Xia Houdun and others, were all in front of the attack. Zhao Yun couldn''t resist, so he had to retreat. Zhao Yun arranged two more lines of defense, and then went to defend the city wall himself. The city wall is the ladder leading to the city. As long as we hold here, Cao Jun will face the garrison at the head of the city if he wants to pass. They have to pay a huge price. Several Cao generals are very powerful, and they attack the defense line arranged by Zhao Yun one after another. "Shoot the arrow." When they came, the arrows on the top of the city began to fire. The arrows are dense, and the enemy below is also very dense. It''s a massacre. A lot of arrows poured down. Cao Jun seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. A large number of sword and shield soldiers were deployed in front of him, and he continued to attack with arrows. "Two groups of people were sent out to attack the city wall, and the rest rushed out." Rushing out doesn''t mean breaking out. After Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong withdrew from the city gate, they guessed that Cao Jun was going to break through, so they quickly reorganized their forces and rushed to the south gate. At this time, part of Cao''s army had already rushed out of the city gate to fight with the army outside the city. Zhao Yun beat down the troops on both sides who wanted to attack the city wall. They were condescending and Cao''s army could not attack. The arrows from above have been pouring down. At last, Cao Jun had no choice but to rush through. A large number of people fell. And the archer on the top rushed to attack for more than ten rounds in a row, his arm also took off the force, and he couldn''t pull the bow. Fortunately, at this time, the other walls of the army rushed to support. With a group of archers, they began to attack fiercely. There are more and more people in the city. Cao Cao, who was probably in the middle and back position, also followed them out of the gate. When all Cao''s troops rushed out of the gate, they lost more than 30000 troops under the arrow, which can be described as a heavy loss. But there was no way. The result was beyond their expectation. The city wall lost its function too soon. Otherwise, with the help of the city wall, they could at least consume more than 100000 troops of Zhang Yu. "The whole army is only in charge of raids, and the number of outstanding targets is counted as much as possible." Cried Cao Cao. At this time, Cao Cao had rushed to the front, the army had come out, and then there was a breakthrough. Xu Chu was also in front of Cao Cao, and several generals in front of him had a strong impact. After the fracture, Zhang was the only one. Zhang jaw ability is very strong, while playing back, very rhythmic. But soon, Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong arrived. Zhang Liao moved to the front, ready to intercept them in the front. Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong collide into their army. Immediately, Cao''s formation was cut off from the middle. Zhao Yun also organized troops from the rear and killed them. They are surrounded, cut off in the middle, and they are surrounded. Zhang jaw made several raids, and was blocked from both directions. When Zhao Yun is killed, they will be completely surrounded. "Kill, separate them." Zhang Yu gave up pursuing Cao Cao. It would be a good thing if all the tens of thousands of Cao troops could stay. Zhang Yu and several generals began to attack from all directions. Cao''s army formed a circular array and resisted all the time. The resistance is very strong, and Zhang Yu is pushed out after they burst in. However, Zhang Yu still ordered a fierce assault. "Evil comes, we attack in turn." Zhang Yu did not let Dian Wei follow him, but let him lead a team. In this way, the two men each brought a team, and then began to impact. Zhang Yu attacked more than 30 meters and opened a passage. At this time, Cao Jun came up and wanted to block the passage again. At this time, the rear of the pawey began to impact, the gap will be more open. Zhang Yu had no impact, so he began to reorganize his forces. When Dian Wei is weak, Zhang Yu takes people to attack him. After several shocks, Cao Jun was cut into a small piece. The troops behind widened the gap and encircled and annihilated some of the enemy troops. After two runs, Zhang Yu achieved his local goal. Zhang jaw was startled. In this case, they were very dangerous and there was no hope to break through. Zhang Yan comes to stop Zhang Yu with his troops, and wants to stop Zhang Yu from breaking his formation. Zhang Jia came in a hurry. "Zhang jaw, surrender quickly, you have no chance." When Zhang Yu saw Zhang''s killing, he also went up. Chapter 1035 Zhang jaw hesitated naturally in his heart. Now there are more troops surrounding him. Zhang Yu has an absolute advantage. "Kill." Zhang Yu has killed Zhang Yan when he hesitates. If they don''t surrender, Zhang Yu will kill them until they surrender. When Zhang Yu moved, the army behind him followed him. The army stormed up like a bolt. Zhang Yu kills Zhang Yan. Bawang halberd hit in the air, with nine points of strength. This strength is very big, let Zhang jaw''s hands all numb. Heart shock, Zhang jaw dare not distract, to deal with. After Zhang Yu gained the upper hand, he made a series of attacks, and all his moves were killing. Zhang Yu is careful to fight, but Zhang Yu is very close. Helpless, Zhang jaw want to retreat, at this time Dian Wei kill up, a halberd hit on the horse. Jaw down. Several soldiers rushed on and subdued Zhang Yan. Zhang Yu was very satisfied to see Zhang jaw captured. "Surrender." "Zhang jaw has been captured, but we still don''t have to surrender." Zhang Yu yelled again. This time, the main general was captured, but the soldiers around him could see clearly, and immediately they had no heart to fight. People around began to surrender. Zhang Yu''s army made them squat down, then quickly passed them and attacked other troops. There are lots of capitulations on this side. When other directions see something wrong, they gradually begin to capitulate. After more than an hour, without much attack, Zhang Yu slowly forced them to land separately. In the end, more than 30000 Cao troops surrendered. "Evil come, Huang Xu, you immediately take light cavalry to support Wenyuan." Zhang Liao went to pursue Cao Cao. He didn''t know the result. Zhang Yu sent troops to support him. "It''s finally down." Zhang Yu looked at Yecheng and sighed. Yecheng won, very important. This indicates that the whole Jizhou has been taken by Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu has gained a complete state. Today, Zhang Yu has controlled several northern states, including Youzhou, Bingzhou, Qingzhou and Jizhou. These states have completely suppressed the strength of the south. At the same time, Zhang Yu also controlled all the states in the East and pressed them from the east to the north. On the battlefield, Zhang Liao pursued Cao Cao, and Cao Cao separated some troops to resist. Zhang Liao attacked for about half an hour, annihilated some of the soldiers and horses after the break, then crossed over with some of them, and then killed Cao Cao. After Zhang Liao pursued them for a while, he met Cao''s army and fought with them. After fighting for more than two hours, each side lost more than 10000 troops. Then Dian Wei and Huang Xu came to annihilate them. Originally, this part is not Cao Cao''s deserter, but Xun Yi and others fled after the mobilization of troops, their budget to Cao Cao and other breakthroughs, budgetary ambush here. Knowing that there was an ambush ahead, Zhang Liao and others gave up the pursuit and then withdrew. After Zhang and Liao withdrew, the war was completely over. The two sides lost hundreds of thousands of troops, Jizhou finally decided to win, with the ultimate ownership. However, Zhang Yu still deployed heavy troops in Jizhou, and the army still did not leave. "Someone in Jiangdong must take charge of the overall situation. Wenyuan, tomorrow you will lead 100000 elite troops to go there. You can try to take back Poyang Lake and other areas." At this time, Cheng Yu had occupied the Poyang Lake area, but when he attacked Chaoxian county and Poyang Lake, he lost more than 100000 troops, which made them have no attack power and can only stop. In this round of war, Cao''s group lost more than 500000 troops, which is a great loss of strength. Zhang Yu also suffered a great loss of vitality. He not only consumed all his financial resources, but also owed a lot of debts. These debts are not small, and they pay interest. But it''s all worth it. If we win Jizhou, the profits will be huge. When Zhang Yu defeated Jizhou, many aristocratic families came to surrender one after another, and some even had to give up a lot of wealth. Naturally, Zhang Yu is not polite, so he accepts everything. "In Jizhou, my father-in-law has to work." Zhang Yu immediately wrote to Zhen Yi and asked him to come to Jizhou to help clean up the mess. Zhen Yi was a sheriff long ago, and later became the largest business family in Jizhou. Zhang Yu asked several generals to deal with the affairs of Yecheng, and it took several days to clean it up. And he called Guo Jiacai and Xi Zhicai. "To win Jizhou, we have become the dominant industry. Can you give us some suggestions?" Zhang Yu told two cabinet members. Guo Jia stroked his beard, pondered and said: "Lord, we are in several states. We only need one or two years to develop. The lion will sweep through, and the world will be settled." Guo Jia''s words are nonsense. Zhang Yu is very clear about the general direction. He has achieved the general trend. As long as there are no major changes, the war of reunification is only a matter of time. Xi Zhicai said: "Lord, Jizhou is rich and well-off. We don''t even need to invest. We just need to manage it well. Jizhou has a large population. We can recruit 200000 soldiers on the spot. In a year, we can go west." Both of them are slippery. Zhang Yu doesn''t tangle with these big strategies, which have been decided for a long time. He just needs to make some adjustments according to the actual situation. Zhang Yu also said: "I intend to be emperor, to attract talents from all over the world for my use." Emperor, xizhicai with Guojia face can not help but appear happy. Zhang Yu called himself Emperor, and those of them who fought with him could become the founders of the country. The founding fathers were what they thought. As soon as Zhang Yu''s words came out, neither of them made a statement. They agree in their heart, but they dare not make a decision for Zhang Yu easily. "Filial piety, you say first." "Lord, our army needs to recuperate. If you call yourself emperor, you can gather talents and people''s hearts. When the time comes, the general trend will oppress several princes, and you will get twice the result with half the effort." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu looks at Xi Zhicai, who naturally understands that it''s his turn to speak. "Lord, my subordinates agree to claim the title of emperor. If you do not say anything else, the congratulatory gift of Jiangdong financial group is expected to solve many problems." When Zhang Yu becomes emperor, people from several States will come to celebrate, and Zhang Yu will receive gifts. It is estimated that he will make a lot of money. The key point is that when Zhang Yu becomes emperor, all his subordinates have hope and can become officials, and then they will gather great popular support. Zhang Yu nodded, and then said, "OK, you''ll go back to new Peiping to make arrangements. In addition, he ordered Zhuge Liang to be transferred to Jizhou to manage a wealthy county and let him develop Yecheng for me." Not long after Zhuge Liang became an official, he was still in Bingzhou, but Zhang Yu wanted to transfer him to Jizhou. Nowadays, local development needs talents. Zhang Yu thinks that Zhuge Liang should be given a bigger platform. Chapter 1036 No one dares to object to Zhang Yu''s claim as emperor, and no one can stop him at this time. After occupying Jizhou, Zhang Yu has completed the task of Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai in recent days. Many aristocratic families have come to visit Zhang Yu and want to work for him. It''s a very high standard that these people are not qualified to let Zhang Yu receive them in person and let two cabinet members. If Zhang Yu has other talents here, he may not even have the chance to meet Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai. Before the officials at all levels arrived, Zhang Yu still stationed his army around Yecheng. Only after the aristocratic families here were suppressed, can the follow-up work be done easily. Zhang Yu did not use any of his family''s children to be officials. Even at the township level, Zhang Yu''s power would spread in the past. In ancient times, for a long time, this decree was only issued at the county level, and the local squires were in charge of it below the county level. Zhang Yu completely broke this rule and had to listen to himself. Zhang Yu reserves a large number of talents, and a large number of talents are deployed. It''s inevitable that many people have little experience, and it''s better to let those aristocratic children become officials without experience. When Jizhou changed its owner, the whole world was shocked, and even Zhang Yu''s speech to be emperor came out. When Zhang Yu claimed the title of emperor, there were a lot of protests all over the country, and they all expressed their desire to attack Zhang Yu. But in the end, it didn''t scale up. It was just a group of people who wanted to earn a reputation making trouble. But they found that it didn''t work at all. Not many people responded to them. It seems that there is a huge voice of opposition from all over the country, but the most is that hundreds of people gather to fight against Zhang Yu. "A bunch of clowns." This news is naturally released by Zhang Yu. He not only has to give people a psychological preparation, but most importantly, he wants to know whether there are hidden opposition forces in his territory. It''s a good time for them to make trouble when Zhang Yu is called emperor. If there is one, put it out ahead of time and clear these obstacles. Not to mention, Zhang Yu found some spies and cleared some of them. In a few days, Yecheng restored order, although the city is still very dilapidated, but the people have slowly returned to normal life. "Lord, these aristocratic families in Jizhou are really good. They have a rich family background." Guo Jia said to Xi Zhicai. "Oh, you two, how much did you get in a few days?" Zhang Yu is also curious. He can make two people who have seen a lot of money sigh about the result of being rich. "It''s really hard to calculate how much land these aristocratic families have in their hands. Anyway, we''ve collected hundreds of thousands of mu of land at a super low price." Guo Jia said. If they are occupied by Zhang Yu, the land won''t belong to them. If they don''t hand it over, they will be beaten down by Zhang Yu, but they won''t have a cent at that time. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "we can give preferential treatment to those who hand over their land and disband their family members, do not move their other property, and do not investigate whether they have aided Cao Cao before." It''s no longer interesting to worry about those. Zhang Yu''s power today is different from that before. Therefore, Zhang Yu did not pursue those. "Lord, my subordinates feel that some of the land can be divided, and the other part can be kept by ourselves." Guo Jia said. "What do you mean?" "Lord, this kind of big battle really consumes too much for us. We used to garrison our fields, but later we had too much food, so we gave up Garrison and let the soldiers concentrate on training and improve their combat effectiveness. Now the scale is too large, we still need to garrison more fields to solve part of the military expenditure." Guo Jia said. "Yes, we can arrange some garrison troops, but these garrison troops can only be used as supplementary troops. Once there is a big battle, they will join the main combat army after training, and usually they are not included in the main combat army." The main battle force is to train strictly and its combat effectiveness must be strong. A few days later, Zhang Yu''s father-in-law came. After coming here, Zhang Yu told him something. After that, the families in Jizhou were handed over to him, and Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai went back. In the prefecture of Jizhou, Zhang Yu met Zhen Yi. "Master Zhen, Jizhou needs you to call you back. The aristocratic family of Jizhou still needs to be appeased by you. " Zhang Yu said. "Lord, that''s what an old man should do." Although he is a son-in-law, he is also a king and minister. "Well, your identity is the most suitable one to appease these aristocratic families. At the same time, let them understand that our king won''t give them preferential treatment in the end of confrontation with us, but he won''t deliberately embarrass them and let them develop well. Whoever makes things will be destroyed." "By the way, tell them clearly that our king has planned to become emperor." This Zhen Yi is also a shock, called emperor, then he is the abbot. Although Zhen Yi has been informed for a long time, it is different from Zhang Yu. At this time, Peiping also began to prepare. It''s not a trivial matter for Zhang Yu to become emperor. There are all kinds of preparations. First of all, there should be a palace. Although Zhang Yu said that everything should be simple and the Palace should not be overhauled, the palace is a must. Zhang Yu decided to expand from the main mansion of Peiping, which originally reserved a lot of land and built the square for later generations. Construction began in Peiping, that is, the matter was officially made public. Zhang Yu is going to be emperor. The cabinet is also very busy. The first thing is to enfeoffment the meritorious officials. Zhang Yu has a large number of meritorious officials. How to arrange these is a great workload. However, Zhang Yuming said that in the future, it will be the county system and the cabinet system. He will not be king again. Even his son will only have a king''s name, but no territory. If you don''t grant a king, there will be corresponding fiefdoms. There will be no fiefdoms in the future. If there is no fiefdom, there will be no rebellion. Zhang Yu plans to set up a fund to give some money to the meritorious officials and their descendants every year, so that they can have a good life. This also prevents him from killing meritorious officials in the future. Of course, these are too far away. Zhang Yu still has a very important thing to do now, that is, the country name and some systems need to be changed. Zhang Yu directly embezzles the national name of the Tang Dynasty. However, it doesn''t need the year in the future. From the time he became emperor, it became the first year of A.D. A large number of administrative personnel have enriched Jizhou, and Zhang Yu is not in Jizhou. Jizhou is handed over to several generals and Xi Zhicai, and Zhang Yu also takes some of them back. After about ten days'' rest, these troops began to replenish. After that, they trained and continued to fight. Chapter 1037 Zhang Yu has returned to Peiping. The war ended earlier than anyone expected. However, in Yangzhou, the Poyang Lake area was still occupied by Cao Cao. When Zhang Liao arrived, it was too late. Poyang Lake area is an important grain Town, which is very important. However, Cao Cao''s side was also very upset about this. Taking these places and paying 200000 troops, together with the losses in Jizhou and other places, Cao Cao''s army was seriously weakened. Cao Cao fell ill after he went back. This time, it was too hard for him. Zhang Yu returned to Peiping. At this time, he did not pay attention to the vassals of China. Unless the princes can unite, they are not his opponents. Zhang Yu is concerned about the great empire in the West. The great empire has sent out strong signals of aggression, constantly sending people to the east to learn about the situation. After returning, Zhang Yu held a cabinet meeting. "Lord, Liu Bei succeeded and occupied Shuchuan." At the meeting, Guo Jia first told Zhang Yu an important news. Shuchuan is very dangerous. Liu Bei''s occupation of Shuchuan can make a good development. "Shuchuan, let him hang out there." Zhang Yu did not expect that Liu Bei developed by being shameless. In addition, when did Xu Huang talk to Liu Bei? He has no idea. He knows that Gan Ning follows sun CE, but he doesn''t know when Xu Huang follows Liu Bei. All in all, Liu Bei''s three generals and one counselor can be a certain climate. Guo Jia continued: "Lord, according to Ma Yunlu''s news, Ma Teng has more and more contacts with the west, and Ma Teng has also established many places to hoard food and grass." Hoarding food and grass is to meet the needs of the West. Zhang Yu clenched his fists and said, "after my King became emperor, speed up the process. As long as you give me three or five years, the West will not fight." "What''s the situation overseas?" This time Zhang Zhao came to report. "Lord, the overseas situation is working well, and now the developed places can provide a lot of wealth." "Overseas management is very important. We must strengthen education, otherwise we may be separated from China after several generations." In the short run, those people are all loyalty cultivated by Zhang Yu himself, no problem, but if they are isolated overseas for a long time, they may lose control for decades. Today, Zhang Yu will replace officials regularly to ensure that they have no chance to gather people to revolt. At the same time, Zhang Yu will send some students to be officials every year, and come back two years later. After coming back, he will have a professional report. This topic is too much. Overseas, Zhang Yu attaches great importance to it, at least to ensure that there will be no mutiny in the near future. A hundred years later, they will all be Chinese culture. In the future, they will be an inseparable part of Chinese culture. It took Zhang Yu three days to discuss all the government affairs with the cabinet, and then he began to mention the issue of becoming emperor. "After our King became emperor, one is to abolish the system of fiefdoms. No one can own fiefdoms any more. Whoever owns fiefdoms will be punished by the whole world." It''s like that Liu Bang can''t be a king if he doesn''t have the surname Liu. Later, he won''t be a king if he doesn''t have the surname Liu. Most of the time, he abides by this rule. If there is a fiefdom, the ministers who sit there again are qualified, and so are the generals. But how much territory is this going to seal up? At that time, the vassal states will gradually grow bigger, and the world will once again enter a state of turmoil. This is what Zhang Yu didn''t want to see, so he put an end to the fiefdom. From him on, no one was allowed to have another fiefdom. "In addition, to abolish the posts of general, Prime Minister and so on, the cabinet is the highest civilian. The cabinet is generally composed of seven or nine members." Zhang Yu will not be monopolized in government affairs and military power. Zhang Yu and the cabinet roughly determined the whole system, and specified the distribution of all posts from villages and towns to the central government. "Titles are still necessary. Princes are what people want. They are only Marquises. There will be no land in the future, but they can allocate some money from the fund every year." Zhang Yu said. It took Zhang Yu a few days to make sure that he would become emperor. "We should complete all the preparations as soon as possible, and report to me in a month, so as to inform the world at that time." There are many advantages of being emperor. For example, the officers and men of the whole army will certainly be powerful. They are the beneficiaries. When Zhang Yu becomes emperor, they will be rewarded. At the same time, the civil service system is the same, and will try to do so, so that Zhang Yu can be unified as soon as possible. And talents from all over the world will join Zhang Yu one after another, because Zhang Yu is the emperor and may unify the whole of China in the future. If we don''t mix with Zhang Yu at this time, we will have such a good chance in the future. In this way, the talents in the world will surely turn to him. It can be said that Zhang Yu has become a general trend, and the situation in the whole world is very clear. At this time, Zhang Yu''s voice must be echoed. The news spread, the people were jubilant, the morale of the soldiers was high, and the students congratulated one after another. Zhang Yu is expected by all. In his territory, they all hope that he can stand up. Many aristocratic families began to think carefully. If Zhang Yu was called emperor, they would like to show that they would give Zhang Yu a big gift. Giving gifts to the emperor is not a simple matter. What''s for? Zhang Yu is OK. Generally, as long as he doesn''t insult him intentionally, he won''t violate his taboo. He doesn''t care about the weight of the ceremony. In his eyes, it''s human relations. If you give me a heavy gift, you don''t want to get any privileges from me. Of course, there''s a good thing for you, which is reciprocity. But the aristocratic families don''t think so. Some people want to show their heart, and some people still want to put a name on Zhang Yu, so that Zhang Yu can take heart in case there''s something good. Jiangdong''s consortia also hope that Zhang Yu will become emperor. When the time comes, they will follow Zhang Yu and make more money. And Zhang Yu is finally leisure down. After so long a war, there are so many state affairs. "Hey hey, when the king becomes emperor, will you want three thousand beautiful ladies in the harem as well?" In the past, Zhang Yu had been thinking about his emperor dream. Now, after more than ten years of hard work, he is about to succeed. He has all the beauties. What else can he pursue in life. Several beauties of the Three Kingdoms accepted him and gave birth to monkeys. Today, the territory is larger than any other historical period. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu wants to spread the Chinese civilization. In the future, there will not be so many cultures. Only the Chinese culture dominates the whole world. The cabinet has been making intense preparations. It is scheduled that Zhang Yu will officially become emperor in a few months, that is, about November. "Well, when the day is set, it will be announced to the whole world that the king''s name will be used and the imperial seal will be put on it." Chapter 1038 The date of Zhang Yu''s becoming emperor has been decided, which is a historical event and may mark the complete extinction of the Han Dynasty. Today, although there is no emperor in the Great Han Dynasty, the name of the state is still there, and there are many great Han clans. Once someone raises the big Han''s flag, the big Han can still exist in form. But at this time, another emperor will appear in China. Zhang Yu immediately asked the intelligence agencies to take action. If the news goes out, there will be people who are unwilling to be lonely and want to do something. Then let them do it in their own territory and dispose of it when they find it. Zhang Yu asks Guo Jia to pay close attention to it. Once it is found, he will watch it secretly, and then report it to him. If Zhang Yu doesn''t do it, he will destroy them once he does. A few days later, Zhang Yu asked about the preparation progress again. "Lord, there are a few problems. You call yourself emperor. We should promulgate some policies, such as amnesty, tax reduction and so on." Gu Yong said. Zhang Yu nodded and asked the crowd. "Do you have any good suggestions?" Chen Gong said: "Lord, it''s a great event to call the emperor. Amnesty can be granted to the whole world. Let''s release those non felons. In addition, tax reduction can be appropriately reduced. This mainly depends on our financial support." In general, tax reduction is not as effective as a sword. Now it is far from realizing the great cause of reunification, and the army still needs a lot of money and food. "Well, some prisoners will be released and commuted, and those prisoners will also be pardoned. But they can''t go back and continue to build roads. They are just treated the same as our people, and they can get the wages they deserve." There are tens of thousands of prisoners of war. They are still building roads. The difference is that most of the prisoners of war belong to Yuan Shao''s family. Now yuan shaodu has perished. If they are released, they have no place to go. They can only become the people under Zhang Yu''s rule. In this way, Zhang Yu simply pardons them. Forgive them, let them become their own people, kill two birds with one stone. "In addition, tax reduction is also necessary. All taxes in China should be reduced to 25%, including those of the landlords and the government. The total amount should not exceed 25%." Zhang Yu emphasized it. Several people can''t help but be stunned. This is Zhang Yu''s plan to dig a hole for several princes. All over China, even if it''s not their own territory, tax reduction. What qualifications does Zhang Yu have to let others cut taxes? Of course, Zhang Yu is not qualified. Although he will be emperor at that time, other princes will not recognize him. At that time, it will be a piece of paper, not effective. But a few people understand that this is powerful. On Zhang Yu''s side, the total tax is only 25%. Why should they pay 50% or even 80% of the tax? Several other vassals, the common people almost did not have their own land, they were all farming for the landlords. However, the landlords have to collect taxes. After collecting taxes, the government has to collect taxes. Generally, more than 50% of the taxes are collected. 50% tax. That''s killing. Zhang Yu raised the tax rate before, which is far lower than them. Cao Cao''s income is relatively small. He takes 30.5%. But after he takes it, the landlords will take another wave of income, and there will not be much in the hands of the common people. Zhang Yu''s tax cut is 20.5% at most. They don''t cut taxes? Yes, Zhang Yu will publicize through centralized channels. At that time, the people will know that the tax here is so low, why are they so high. It''s against him. If you don''t dare to fight back, it''s OK. It will break out one day. Who will the people support when Zhang Yu fights back? Why should the taxes of these princes be so high? This is also the wisdom of Zhang Yu''s policy. It was stipulated that all taxes should be reduced, but the princes would not listen. The people were willing to support the emperor Zhang Yu. This is a big problem for them. Zhang Yu began to let people plan this incident, which is not a small matter, affecting all the princes. This will certainly make them feel bad for a while. At the same time, it will also tell them how strong Zhang Yu has been and force them to carry out reform and lower taxes. Zhang Yu is against all the landlords, that is, against most of the aristocratic families. Zhang Yu is not "Lord, although we have more troops and more wars, now we have more sources of tax and finance, so tax reduction will not have much impact." Gu Yong said. Reducing taxes means reducing income, which is a big test for Zhang Yu, who has been fighting for a long time. But now the overseas output has been increasing, especially in Fusang area, Zhangyu is just predatory mining. With a large amount of wealth flowing in, Zhang Yu has the confidence to cut taxes. Zhang Yu''s pottery, tea and silk are more large-scale, and a large number of them are sold to the region of China. India has a huge population and is a huge market. That''s it. Zhang Yu can support it, so he will cut taxes. After confirming that it would not have a significant impact on the territory, Zhang Yu ordered it to start. "Well, let''s do it as soon as possible. From the intelligence side, fengxiao will arrange it." Guo Jia has always been the head of intelligence, but in fact, about half of the intelligence is in Zhang Yu''s hands. Two intelligence systems, mutual supervision. Guo Jia agreed to come down and tell Zhang Yu, "Lord, we have received an important message." Between Zhang Yu''s doubts, Guo Jia said: "three months ago, Xun Yu left Xuchang and went to Jiangdong first. He stayed in Jiangdong University for a few days, and then went all the way north. Now he has been in Qingzhou for a few days. His subordinates judge that he will come to new Beiping." Xun Yu, Wang Zuo''s talent, has always been an important minister around Cao Cao. But when Cao Cao gave up Liu Xie and let Liu Xie die in Luoyang, Xun Yu gave up on Cao Cao and escaped secretly. Zhang Yu was surprised. "Unexpectedly, pay close attention to him, but don''t disturb him. When he arrives in Youzhou, I will see him in person." Needless to say, Zhang Yu was very surprised that Xun Yu could escape. In fact, if it wasn''t for the absence of Cao Cao and his important officials, Xun Yu was almost under house arrest and had no chance to come out. Cao Cao was very aware of Xun Yu''s talent and would never let him go. However, at that time, he did not care about the abandoned Xun Yu. Xun Yu was determined to help Cao Cao. If it wasn''t for cherishing talents and the Xunzi family''s important position in him, Cao Cao even wanted to attack Xunzi. He couldn''t get it himself and would not let others get it. However, Xun Yu escaped to Zhang Yu. Xun Yu went to Jiangdong first. He wanted to go to Jiangdong to see what kind of existence it was and why such a big change happened in a few years. Chapter 1039 Xun Yu''s escape was originally a major event, but Cao Cao ignored it. Zhang Yu waited a few days, and sure enough, Xun Yu arrived in Youzhou. Xun Yu went north all the way from Jiangdong, and made an investigation all the way. After a walk, his heart changed greatly. The whole world is not the world he knows. Xun Yu was stubborn, but he changed a lot this time. It''s a three-month trip, and I''ve heard a lot. Especially in Jiangdong academy, he stopped many open classes, chatted with many students and listened to two debates. At this time, he changed a lot. Jiangdong academy is so open and inclusive. This made Xun Yu change too much. He has always known that Jiangdong academy is very prosperous, with thousands of students, but what is different is that the academic atmosphere here is so prosperous. Some unknown teachers have the level of masters. How can Xun Yu not change this. After watching Jiangdong academy, Xun Yu sighed: "in a few years, the world will be Zhang Yu''s. There are so many excellent talents, why worry about it?" "If the great men at that time had such consciousness, how could they end up like this." "Alas, it''s a pity that these princes, especially Zhang Yu and Cao Cao, don''t want to face the big Han." Xun Yu was very helpless, and then he went to see the life of ordinary people. After walking a few places, the people there lived a very good life and were very happy. Not only food and clothing, children can go to school, at the same time do not have to bear heavy corvee and so on. In Xun Yu''s mind, this was the scene of Dazhi, even when the Han Dynasty was the most powerful. Soon, Xun Yu went north to see other places. He went all the way north, and so did Xuzhou. The difference is that he saw Zhang Yu''s road building army. He also lived with the workers for a few days. Xun Yu began to think that these people were Zhang Yu''s corvee. After all, Zhang Yu was fighting a war and needed a lot of money and food. He didn''t know how much it would cost to build roads. But Zhang Yu did. "You usually eat good, white flour steamed bread, and big cakes." Xun Yu sat with the workers and watched them eat. The worker said with a happy smile, "I can eat meat once every three days. It''s really delicious." "Meat?" The worker nodded and said, "yes, a piece of braised meat and soup the size of fists are bone soup for noble people. Pigs are pulled to the construction site and killed directly." Xun Yu was shocked that it was a luxury to give the workers such good food, but he also gave them meat. "You all work hard. Why are you so happy to work for me?" Xun Yu took out the big cake he took with him and ate it. "Can you work hard for Lord Zhang? He who does not work hard has no conscience. " "Yes, we have to work hard." A few workers echoed. Xun Yu was a little shocked. They didn''t look forced. Xun Yu asked again, "how can there be such a saying? How can it be called having no conscience?" The worker was in a hurry and said, "no, Mr. Zhang. We are fed with delicious food and good food. Besides, we are paid so much. If we don''t work hard, we can''t afford Mr. Zhang." The next few workers nodded in agreement. A worker whispered: "there are too many rules. When you go to the toilet, you have to drink boiled water and take a bath every two days." "What nonsense, those scholars have said, this is to prevent illness, this is not easy to get sick." Xun Yu didn''t know what to say this time. This is not only good food and drink, but also pay. He inquired, but the salary was not a small sum. "I''ve seen it in other places. They don''t have any money?" A worker said, "there are two kinds of people without pay. One is prisoners of war. They will be free for three years. After three years, they will be released. The other is the shorter ones. They are from the other side of the sea. They can''t understand and don''t know why. Maybe they are also prisoners of war." Zhang Yu used prisoners of war to build roads, which Xun Yu naturally knew. But he asked curiously, "can we really let them go then? Do they all do the same thing? " "I''m sure we can let them go. Some of them only need to be repaired for half a year. It''s said that those who listen to Lord Zhang''s words and surrender in the battlefield only need half a year. They''ve already gone, and there are no more people." Xun Yu was puzzled again. Many things were not so clear after he was dismissed by Cao Cao. "Why part of it?" "Hey, that''s not easy. Other people want to stay and continue to work. Working here is to work hard. The people who stay are like us, and they have money to pay." Xun Yu was very surprised. He didn''t know how much this road would cost. Zhang Yu''s huge investment was really unthinkable. By the time he came, some roads had been built, and even the city which was close to the city had been put into use. It''s really comfortable to walk on this road. It''s a galloping road tens of meters wide. If the army walks on it, the speed will be very fast. There are also many caravans on the road, and their speed is much faster. Xun Yu understood the function of this road, but he was surprised by this great skill. Xun Yu is a talented person in internal affairs. According to calculation, Zhang Yu''s investment in this road is difficult for Cao Cao to support. Zhang Yu not only wanted to build roads, but also to fight wars, which shocked him. "The workers here are not afraid of work, but they are sick and have no work to do." Xun Yu learned that if he was lazy here, he would not be punished, but if he was driven out more often, there would be no such treatment. Sick depends on the situation, three days nothing, more than three days may be paid a month''s wages, let it go back. "Is the gap really so big?" Xun Yu understood that the two forces had almost the same strength at the beginning, and even Cao Cao had an advantage. But now, the gap is so big that Cao Cao was defeated or defeated. Xun Yu continued to go north. When he arrived in Qingzhou, he found that Qingzhou was developing better. At the beginning, Qingzhou was seriously damaged, but after Zhang Yu took over, it developed rapidly, and developed in a few years. Xun Yu had a look in Qingzhou, mainly in some rural areas. There have been no robbers here for a long time, and there are militia patrols in the countryside. At the beginning, Qingzhou was seriously damaged and bandits were everywhere. Xun Yu went from south to North alone, but he never met a robber. "Brother, are you going to Peiping? I''ll pay you if you can catch up with me." Xun Yu was tired and saw a caravan, so he asked. "If you don''t have any money, you''re out. Let''s go together." Xun Yu is tired, but he can rest, mainly because he wants to know about the caravan. Along the way, he got to know people from all walks of life. If he could understand the caravan, his investigation would be more comprehensive. Xun Yu readily accepted and got into their carriage. Chapter 1040 Xun Yu observed that there were more than 1000 people in the caravan, pulling a lot of goods. But they found that there were only 100 guards. There are so many goods. In the past, there were more escorts than people pulling goods. A caravan of five hundred people may have a thousand guards. But now, let him sigh. "Brother, are you from Jiangdong?" Xun Yu said to the owner of the caravan. "Yes, they come from Jiangdong and go to Beiping to pull some things. The main purpose is to transport some leather goods here to sell." Said the owner. "Your team is so big, how can you protect so many people?" "Hey, it''s a symbolic invitation. It''s not a fear of being bullied by foreigners. Last time we stayed in a village, we charged us hundreds of dollars more." Said the caravan owner. Xun Yu''s head was full of doubts. He should not be on guard against being robbed. How did it become such a thing? "You''re from the outside." After hearing Xun Yu''s question, the owner judged it. Xun Yu gave a wry smile and saw that he was a man who didn''t know anything when he came here. Xun Yu said with a wry smile, "yes, I was in Yanzhou and couldn''t get along. I read some books and wanted to come here to find something to do." When the owner heard that the other party was a scholar, he clasped his hands and said, "Hey, I like to deal with a scholar best. It''s right for a scholar to come here. Mr. Zhang knows people well and is good at their duties." The owner of the caravan praised Zhang Yu again, which made Xun Yu feel helpless. Patiently waiting for the master to finish, Xun Yu asked: "you don''t need to ask a lot of guards, can you make a lot of money at a time?" When he heard that he was making money, the owner immediately began to smile and said with satisfaction: "if you sell everything smoothly, you can make tens of thousands of money and run five or six times a year." "So much? Isn''t it said that there are various fees to be paid here? " Xun Yu asked deliberately. The owner said, "well, the tax is very high, but it''s more cost-effective than before. It''s protected by Zhang''s army. It''s very safe all the way, and there''s no need to hire a lot of guards. It''s more worth the money." Businessmen are very good at accounting, so they are very willing to pay the tax. Xun Yu mainly wanted to know if there were any exorbitant taxes and levies, but there were no other expenses except taxes. So it''s really profitable. In the past, aristocratic families also made a lot of money. What they made was huge profits. But it''s all the collusion between the government and the business to monopolize the trade. Xun Yu didn''t know how to evaluate Zhang Yu''s mercantile policy. "It''s mercantile. Maybe only Mr. Zhang has it." Xun Yu said with emotion. Your boss also said: "yes, in the past, scholars all stressed agriculture and suppressed commerce. Before, they didn''t know what was wrong. The emphasis on agriculture was to ensure the stability of grain, but now commerce and agriculture are also important. People not only have money, but also have more grain." Since Zhang Yu came, the grain yield has been much higher, and there has never been a lack of food. Xun Yu didn''t know how to answer this. He was in Yanzhou, and it was Zhang Yu who forced them to pay attention to business. Xun Yu knew more. It will take five or six days to get to Peiping. Xun Yu plans to follow the caravan all the way to learn more. The owner of this caravan has to travel north and South several times a year, so he knows a lot about it. "When will this lane be completed? It''s so fast to take those lanes." The owner said with emotion. "When I was in Yanzhou, it was said that Mr. Zhang built this road, which cost people money and killed many migrant workers." Xun Yu said again. "It''s all nonsense. The dead don''t know, but I know that the road doesn''t cost the people a cent, and the people are fighting to repair the road. If they go to the construction site to repair the road by themselves, they can support their family. What a good thing." Many statements have verified the content of Xun Yu''s investigation. He knew from every aspect that the great rule here was better than ever, let alone compared with other vassals. A lot of policies, so that he can not understand, but the effect is very good. According to Xun Yu''s experience and calculation, Zhang Yu''s land tax alone can not support such a large expenditure. However, he also thought of salt. Now it''s no secret to bask in salt with sea water. In the southeast, all the coastal areas were occupied by Zhang Yu, so there was no need for him to keep this secret. Anyway, people can''t imitate when they know. Xun Yu entered Beiping city with all kinds of problems. This Beiping city once again made him marvel that there was such a huge city at the border. This city has surpassed Luoyang. The streets are prosperous and orderly. "Mr. Xun, I live in Dongsheng inn. I will stay here for more than ten days this time. If you have anything, please come to me." When we parted, the owner said to him. Xun Yu quickly gave him a heavy gift. Along the way, people really treated him very well. "I will visit you. I have no relatives. When I find a job, I will thank you." The two were separated for the time being. Xun Yu left. After he left, he wandered around the city. There is no purpose. "The emperor is gone. Besides Zhang, who is qualified?" "Ha ha, the old man, what life the common people had, there were dead people on the roadside. It''s time to change such an emperor." "Well, the whole world will be blessed if you replace Mr. Zhang." When Xun Yu heard all kinds of comments, he was very sad. The man he was loyal to was so unbearable here that the people didn''t think of him at all. Great men have existed for hundreds of years, but now they are despised. "Oh, people." Xun Yu saw the hearts of the people here. The people here lived a stable life. Naturally, he didn''t want this kind of life to be destroyed. When he drank tea alone, he was bitter and didn''t know what to do in the future. He no longer has the object of loyalty, the Great Han has been destroyed, even if other Han clan came to power, it can not represent the Great Han. Xun Yu knew a lot of information when he was the chief steward of Cao Cao, but this kind of information was processed, which was not as strong as his own experience. Zhang Yu''s reputation among the people is so good. He is greedy for money, lecherous, evil and murderous, which they publicize. When Xun Yu came out of the teahouse, he was even more confused, so he wanted to visit the Academy in Peking. Although Beiping Academy was established for a short time, it developed rapidly. "What kind of person can build such a peaceful world?" Xun Yu was perplexed. Chapter 1041 Xun Yu was very emotional. He had never been here. Although he had all kinds of information, it was difficult to understand. After a walk here in person, I know the prosperity and stability here. Xun Yu came to the Academy in Peiping. The scale here is bigger, and there are as many students as there are. However, Xun Yu thinks that there is still a gap between this place and Jiangdong Academy. After all, there are several masters in Jiangdong academy, and the academic atmosphere is very strong. Xun Yu came here to have a look and chat with some students. Needless to say, the students here are also positive and have a strong academic atmosphere. In the two academies alone, there is no need to visit Liaodong Academy. Xun Yu knows how many talents there are on Zhang Yu''s side. There are so many talented people, strong army, and huge wealth, which makes Xunzhou know that Cao Cao can''t beat him, and it''s only a matter of time before he is defeated. Xun Yu would not feel sorry for Cao Cao. He was not loyal to Cao Cao, but loyal to the Han Dynasty. But he also understood that the Han Dynasty was really destroyed. There was an emperor who could be loyal before, but now there is no emperor. After two days in the city, Xun Yu learned a lot. Another day later, he went to Dongsheng Inn in the evening to find a place to live and the owner who was with him. Xun Yu had a lot to say, but he didn''t know who to say it to. "Mr. Xun, come on, come on, make some hot pot and eat together." The host warmly welcomed Xun Yu. At the same table, there were several businessmen who would never have had a chance to sit with them before. Xun Yu was a member of a noble family, and his status was very high. Ordinary businessmen did not see him. At this time, Xun Yu felt very real. Although the other party was a businessman, he was not mercenary and cunning. Xun Yu put down his family identity and sat down. "Mr. Xun, I tell you that only the chafing dish under the rule of Mr. Zhang is authentic. This chafing dish is made by Mr. Zhang." The owner went to Taobao and grabbed a handful of instant boiled mutton. Xun Yu also picked up chopsticks to eat, after eating for a while, he felt very enjoyable. Tao''s family poured him some more wine. "Mr. Xun, have you found a job in Beiping? You are a scholar. You have opportunities everywhere. You can''t be a bookkeeper, and your salary is not low. " Tao Dongjia said. Another businessman echoed and said, "well, there''s a lot of respect for scholars here. Have you ever worked as a bookkeeper? If I have, I''ll introduce it to you. I''m sure it''s OK. " Xun Yu gave a wry smile. He did work as a bookkeeper, or as a bookkeeper in several states. He used to be Cao Cao''s accountant. "Thank you. I know a lot of people here. Let''s go around first." A few people stop talking nonsense and start drinking again. Hot pot with wine, is really refreshing, a few people drink a little more. Xun Yu also drank a little too much. "Mr. Xun, you are not an ordinary person. Unlike an ordinary accountant, what''s the matter with you when you come to Beiping?" Tao''s family drank a lot, so he asked Xun Yu again. "Originally, I really came to have a look and relieve many doubts in my heart, but some doubts in the past have been solved. From Jiangdong to Beiping, I have more doubts." Xun Yu drank a lot of wine and talked a lot. They were together for many days along the way, and Tao''s family often traveled north and south. Xun Yu''s face was full of worries. How could he cheat others. "I also have some business friends in Beiping. They have good friendship and need help. Let''s say that." Tao Dongjia said. Xun Yu shook his head. They couldn''t help at all. Several people ate and drank, and at last they said a lot. At last Xun Yu didn''t even know what he said. Xun Yu''s face changed, and he even said this. Seeing his face changed, Tao Dongjia said, "it''s OK. I don''t know how many students come here and have to say a few words. No one cares. It''s said that Mr. Zhang doesn''t care." Zhang Yu really doesn''t care, so he thinks that they are a group of angry youths. It''s unnecessary. They had tea there and got something to eat. At this time, an army rushed in and lined up in two rows at the door. There were many people in the inn. They were shocked and didn''t dare to move. The innkeeper also rushed out and prepared carefully. At this time, a scholar came in, scanned around and saw Xun Yu. This is Guo Jia. "But Mr. Wenruo?" Tao''s family was shocked. The people who came here were actually looking for Xun Yu. Did they drink too much last night? "Mr. Guan, Mr. Guan, we were drunk last night and talked nonsense. We were all drunk. We were drunk." Tao Dongjia explained in a hurry. But Xun Yu was very calm, let the Tao family a little calm. "It''s just me." Guo Jia came forward and said, "I''m Guo Jia. Guo fengxiao, on the order of the Lord, wants to invite Wen Ruo to talk about something important. The Lord can''t invite Wen Ruo in person. Please don''t blame Wen Ruo." "Fengxiao, we are all from Yingchuan. Don''t be so polite. How can we work for the king? Fengxiao is one of the cabinet. At this time, I am just a poor accountant." Xun Yu said. "No, Wenruo is Wang Zuo''s talent. My Lord also wants to see you. Why don''t you come with me?" Guo Jia said. "Tomorrow, it''s impolite to have a hangover last night." Xun Yu said. "Well, it''s better to go to my humble abode for a night." Xun Yu nodded. Guo Jianong was so ostentatious that it was impossible for him to live here. When Xun Yu and Guo Jia left, everyone was shocked. Zhang Yu sent Guo Jia to invite him. They don''t know who Xun Yu is, but they all know who Guo Jia is. They may also know the name "Wenruo", but they don''t think of it. After all, Xun Yu''s identity is too high to appear here. Xun Yu left. After staying at Guo Jia''s for one night, Zhang Yu didn''t go out to meet him. His position is not suitable for him to go out to meet him. "Mr. Wenruo, please sit down." Although Zhang Yu didn''t go to meet Xun Yu, he also gave him great respect. Chapter 1042 Zhang Yu was very moved to see Xun Yu, and so was Xun Yu. Xun Yu lamented that it was the existence of Zhang Yu that accelerated the extinction of the Han Dynasty, and it was also Zhang Yu''s several attacks that made the prestige of the Han Dynasty disappear. Zhang Yu sighed that he didn''t expect to meet Wang Zuo. "Mr. Wen Ruo, how do you feel about the governance of Wang? Who is more qualified to sit in this world than Cao Cao? " Zhang Yu asked. "Hum." Speaking of the world, Xun Yu snorted coldly and said, "it''s all the officials and thieves." Zhang Yu is not angry either. He is abused too much and doesn''t care. However, Xun Yu had to say that Zhang Yu''s governance was too good. "If we use businessmen, we will suffer in the future." Xun Yu said. "Businessmen do disturb the country, but restricting them will also lead to the poverty of the country, and even the inability to resist foreign enemies. If businessmen can enrich the country, it depends on how they look at it and how they use it. I can issue detailed laws and regulations to restrict them, make them live in peace, and make them serve me." Zhang Yu said. "What if the future generations don''t have your ability?" Xun Yu said. Xun Yu also believed in Zhang Yu''s ability. He had the ability to restrict these merchants. If he said something bad, he would kill Zhang Yu directly. "It''s a natural thing to change the dynasty. But this king has set a good example for future generations. As long as they study it carefully, future generations will always stand on the shoulder of history and be more outstanding." Zhang Yu said. At this moment, Xun Yu admired Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu had such a mind. Who doesn''t want to build a dynasty for generations. Zhang Yu took a sip of tea and tasted it carefully. After a while, he said, "Mr. Wen Ruo, how about staying here to help me?" Xun Yu was surprised that Zhang Yu wanted to recruit him. After he was surprised, Xun Yu calmed down and said, "how can I help you, a disorderly subject and thief?" "The great man is incompetent, and the change of Dynasty is also in line with public opinion." Zhang Yu continued: "the emperor of the Great Han is not the emperor of the Great Han, but the common people are still the common people of the Great Han." "It''s still the common people of the Han Dynasty." These words were knocked in Xun Yu''s heart. Is he loyal to the Han Royal family or to the people all over the world. Xun Yu was confused. "Mr. Wen Ruo, just wait. I''ll get some information for you." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu returned to his study and took a stack of materials. A stack of materials was put in front of Xun Yu, and then Zhang Yu left. On the main hall, only Xun Yu was left. Next to him is a pile of materials, as well as vegetables, fruits and tea. Xun Yu hesitated. He didn''t know whether he wanted to see it or not and whether he would change his mind. After a few sips of tea, Xun Xun thought carefully. After a while, Xun Yu could not help looking. Half an hour later, Xun Xun finished reading and sat silent. These are all about the Roman Empire, as well as Zhang Yu''s overseas arrangements. He doesn''t doubt that Zhang Yu lied to him. Zhang Yu doesn''t have to. If you want to reuse him, in the end, Zhang Yu deceives him, and that Zhang Yu is also making trouble for himself. "It''s so, this world..." Xun Yu was confused at this moment. Will you stay or not? Do you want to do something for the common people. A super empire in the west is already eyeing it. Xun Yu didn''t know what to say. I thought about it for about half an hour, but I didn''t understand, so Xun Yu left. Xun Yu left the city master''s mansion, and soon someone went to report to Zhang Yu. "Well, let him go." Zhang Yu would not choose to fight Xun Yu if he could stay. If Xun Yu did not stay, he could not serve others. Xun Yu left. He was really confused and uncomfortable. Out of the city Lord''s mansion, he walked aimlessly in the street for a while, and then went to Dongsheng inn. "Mr. Xun, are you ok?" Xun Yu laughed, shook his head and said, "what can I do for you?" Tao''s family was completely relieved when they saw Xun Yu. On the one hand, he was worried about whether Xun Yu would have an accident; on the other hand, he was worried about whether he would be involved. When Xun Yu returned to the inn, he did not understand what he thought. "Master Tao, what do you think people want most?" Xun Yu asked. Tao Dongjia naturally said: "of course, I want to have a full meal. At the beginning, I fled from Xuzhou to Jiangdong. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang, I would have starved to death in the street. At the beginning, the imperial court was treacherous, the emperor was fatuous, and the roadside was full of dead people. My family almost starved to death." Yes, they are starving to death. Who cares who is the emperor. What''s the use of an emperor who can''t satisfy the people. Xun Yu''s mind was complicated again. "Mr. Xun, aren''t you on Cao Cao''s side? Why did you come here? The day before yesterday, I was really scared to death. Mr. Guo came here in person. " Tao said in fear. Xun Yu didn''t tell him why he left from Cao Cao. He said, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Mr. Zhang asked me to stay and work for him." "That sentiment is good, what can let Zhang adult fancy must be talented person, also must be good person." Tao Dongjia said. Looking at the Tao family as a matter of course, Xun Yu said, "how can you be a good man?" "It''s not easy. Mr. Zhang can''t tolerate any bad guys. He once told students in class that the more capable the bad guys are, the more harmful they are. Adults can''t tolerate bad guys, especially those who bully the people." Xun Yu did not speak and opened another room. After a day, Xun Yu went out again. After two days in the city, he went out again. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen a group of children playing for a long time." Xun Yu in the field to see more than a dozen children playing all over the mud, also play very happy. There are some old people nearby. Xun Yu went over and sat aside to watch. "Elder brother, how old are you?" "What? What kind of master? " Obviously, the old man had never read a book and did not know what Xun Yu wanted to express. "How old are you?" "Oh, it''s fifty-seven." Xun Yu nodded. He was fifty-seven years old. In ancient times, he lived a long life. "These children, playing all over mud, will be beaten when they go back." The old man laughed, looked at a dozen children and said, "yes." After a while, he said: "however, this is good, angry, before the children are hungry, no strength, drowsy." Xun Yu was shocked again. Yes, if you are hungry, even the children are like that, who will go to read the emperor. "Maybe, even in order to protect the innocence of these children, I should stand up and give a hand." It seems that Xun Yu suddenly realized something. Now he knows how wrong it is to be loyal to the royal family of the Han Dynasty. He should be loyal to the people all over the world. Chapter 1043 Xun Yu walked around, and two days later he returned to the city. Back at the inn, I met Mr. Tao again. "Mr. Xun, you''re back. I''m looking for you to say goodbye." Tao said to Xun Yu. "All taken care of?" "Yes, all the goods have been contacted. I just went to the bank to settle the payment for goods. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Tao''s face is full of joy. Obviously, he has gained a lot this time. Xun Yu nodded and said, "I''ve decided to go to Zhang Yu and serve the people of the world." "That''s great. Mr. Xun is a great talent. It''s a blessing for the common people to serve Mr. Zhang." The Taos didn''t understand that Xunzhou served the common people, not Zhangyu. But it didn''t matter to him. Anyway, it was the same. Xun Yu didn''t explain it to him. This was a farewell, and Xun did not know what he would do in the future. Xun Jian simply cleaned up and went to find Zhang Yu in the city Lord''s mansion. After being informed, Xun Yu entered the city Lord''s mansion smoothly. Zhang Yu doesn''t know what he''s doing these days. He hasn''t sent anyone to watch him. There''s no need to watch. Xun Yu won''t do any harm by himself. If he wants to leave, let him go. "Welcome, Mr. Xun. Have you changed your mind?" Xun Yu nodded and said, "what do you want me to do?" "If you go to Jizhou, it''s up to you." Zhang Yu said. Xun Yu was shocked. He was too familiar with Jizhou. Before, he worked under Yuan Shao and stayed in Jizhou for a long time. Zhang Yu asked him to go back to Jizhou to manage the government affairs of Jizhou. Zhang Yu is really bold. "Jizhou has been initially established, and great changes have taken place in the entire administrative system. Many government affairs can''t be handled. It''s just necessary for Mr. Wang to be familiar with Jizhou." Xun Yu did not refuse, Jizhou is the world''s famous rich land, development potential, can be said to be the most. "Well, I''ll take office tomorrow." Zhang Yu said to Xun Yi Li, "I thank you for all the people in the world." Xun Yu returned a gift and then left. Zhang Yu doesn''t doubt Wang Zuo''s talent at all. Xun Yu left, and he had a top talent. He believed that Xun Yu could manage Jizhou well. As for Xun you? Want to rebel? That''s impossible. Most of the officials at all levels are his people. The army is also his people. What can he do? He recruited Xun Yu. Although Xun Yu said he would not be loyal to him personally, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be able to do things. Just like Lv Bu, Lv Bu blocked the Xiongnu on the grassland for him, which reduced Zhang Yu''s troubles. Chen Gong, who is in charge of the Ministry of education, does a good job in education and provides him with a large number of talents every year. After Xun Yu left, Zhang Yu regained his peace. He spent half a day in government affairs and half a day in leisure. Time is in a hurry, less than a month from the ceremony of Zhang Yu''s accession to the throne. He has long announced the date of his accession to the throne. In these days, many people have flocked to Beiping city. There are those who come to look for opportunities, and there are those who are uneasy and kind-hearted. Recently, the intelligence department is very busy. They have secretly identified some malicious people, but these people have not moved them. They want to catch more people. Many businessmen also came to Beiping city. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to sell a lot of courtyards and shops in Peiping and sold them at a high price, which enabled him to solve part of his financial problems. Beiping city became the capital of the country, and the land price rose sharply. Before, Zhang Yu didn''t sell much, but now he can sell another wave. In other words, the city of Beiping is very big. Zhang Yu had expected that it would be the capital for a long time, so he left a lot of land for himself. Zhang Yu called Guo Jia alone again. "How far has the matter of honoring filial piety and publicizing and attacking the vassals progressed?" Zhang Yu asked. Guo Jia said: "Lord, everything is in order. Zhang Yu wants to strike those princes at once and without difference. Seeing Cao ang coming in a hurry, Cao Cao asked, "ang''er, what''s the matter?" Cao ang nodded. After saluting, he sat opposite Cao Cao. "Father, I''ve heard before that Zhang Yu would grant amnesty to the world and reduce taxes. Now I hear a lot of scholars talking about it in the teahouse." "Hum." Cao Cao snorted coldly and said, "it''s not surprising that I had expected it." Zhang Yu had been known for a long time, and Cao Cao knew about it. But Cao ang said: "father, it''s not so simple. I guess it''s all planned by Zhang Yu. As before, his intelligence ability is very strong. It won''t be just like this. There must be some later moves." Cao Cao heavily put the memorial in his hand on the table, and then said, "ang''er, what do you think Zhang Yu will do?" "It''s known all over the world. Let''s all be passive. I''m afraid there will be chaos at that time." Said Cao ang. Cao Cao is dignified. He believes Cao Ang''s judgment. Cao ang has been paying close attention to Zhang Yu''s trend, and sent people to collect information and study Zhang Yu. "It''s not easy to do." Cao Cao sighed. "Father, I have a plan." Cao Cao nodded silently, thought for a few minutes and said, "you said." "The child wants to win Luoyang by Zhang Yu''s business. We push the flames and cooperate with Zhang Yu secretly. Guo Si is extravagant and licentious in Luoyang and unpopular. With our help, something will happen soon. That''s our chance." Cao ang thought for a moment and added, "but we have to make a great sacrifice." Sacrifice, sacrifice what, is to cut taxes, reduce taxes to the same level as Zhang Yu. But in that case, there will be many places where Cao Cao can''t collect any taxes. Most of the landlords have to collect 20.5% of the taxes. When he goes to collect the taxes, the landlords will quit. Chapter 1044 Cao Ang''s strategy is really good, let Luoyang civil strife, and then they take the opportunity to fight in. This is a very good strategy. One of the big problems is that Cao Cao and his family will cut taxes. And their biggest source of tax is farmers'' tax. If we don''t want these taxes, what will Cao Cao do? Like Zhang Yu, take back the land of the landlord and give it to the people? It is obvious that Zhang Yu''s method will not work here. "That''s a big problem." Cao Cao rubbed his head and gave them little time. It was three days after Zhang Yu ascended the throne, and they just received the news. Half a day had passed. Cao Cao decided to expand the meeting and called in several counsellors. After listening to Cao Ang''s analysis, several people felt that Cao Ang''s analysis was reasonable. Once Zhang Yu is fully launched, they will be very passive. Cheng Yu said: "Lord, as long as we can keep the Poyang Lake area, we will have enough food and grass supply, but there will be a big financial gap." At this time, Cao Cao could not help thinking of Xun Yu. If Xun Yu was in the internal affairs, he could solve many problems. Cao Cao said: "tax reduction, and sent people to strictly implement, if there is a family, someone arbitrarily raise taxes, resolutely suppress." No way, no comparison, no harm, if they don''t do this, when Zhang Yu killed, then I don''t know how many people become Zhang Yu''s insiders. When the popular base is gone, how can they stick to it for a long time. Everyone saw Cao Cao''s helplessness, financial strength is not a level of ah. "Lord, in this way, we must develop business, otherwise, we will have no money to fight." Man Pang said. Although I don''t know how much, at least more than half of the land under the control of the aristocratic family. If the land is not taxed and the landlords are allowed to tax, then they will have a lot less income. But Xu you said, "mengde, other land is taxed according to 20.5%, and the land of the aristocratic family must also be taxed at 10%, otherwise we can''t insist." "But there are other ways, or let the aristocratic family withdraw part of the land." Said Cao Cao. The current situation is that the land belongs to the aristocratic family. The aristocratic family rents the land to the farmers for farming. Then the aristocratic family wants 30% of the land rent, and then it has to pay 20% or 30% of the tax to the government. Then the people get very limited. And Zhang Yu will pay the total tax directly. No matter who collects the tax, the farmers can only pay 20.5% of the tax in the end. Zhang Yu has no problem here. His land has been collected and distributed to the people. The people have paid 20.5% of the taxes, and there are still a lot of surplus grain at home. But the other princes can''t. "If we issue a decree, those who are willing to contribute land will be given preferential treatment. Of course, those who do not contribute land will not be so good, but we should have internal policies to secretly restrict them." Said Cao Cao. There is no punishment for those who do not contribute their land, but they will certainly be treated differently. If some preferential policies are not given, the government will not seek their cooperation. At the same time, they will be secretly investigated, and once they break the law, they will be fined. This is the result of Cao Cao''s discussion, but it is a long-term matter. Cao Cao does not even let Cao ang touch it. I don''t know how many aristocratic families this will offend. Cao ang is his successor and wants to find a scapegoat. In the end, Cao Cao chose Cao Xiu. Cao Xiu''s reputation has been damaged by Zhang Yu. How about a little worse. Then they began to send a large number of people to publicize the policy. More importantly, it was also publicized in Luoyang, Chang''an and other areas. This publicity is tantamount to boosting Zhang Yu''s reputation. Even Cao Cao should cooperate with Zhang Yu''s imperial edict. It seems that Zhang Yu is really the king of the whole world. Cao Cao is also helpless. Cao Cao passively developed commerce and promoted the development of Commerce. They could only follow Zhang Yu''s many policies. Zhang Yu didn''t know that Cao Cao had made so many plans. By this time, he was ready for the grand ceremony. Zhang Yu''s accession to the throne is absolutely a major event. Two days before he ascended the throne, there were so many people in new Peiping that all the hotels were still full. The streets are even more bustling. The day before he ascended the throne, Zhang Yu wore a Dragon Robe and followed the drill a lot. The Qin and Han Dynasties wore crowns on their heads, but Zhang Yu was abolished. It was too troublesome to wear them. The day before he ascended the throne, Zhang Yu was busy, and all the officials were also very busy. The garrison in the city is even more arranged, and it''s all over the street. When the sun rises and everything wakes up, Zhang Yu gets up to practice martial arts. Although he is about to ascend the throne, he still keeps good habits. All the officials also went to the Lord''s mansion in their clothes. At the beginning of his accession to the throne, Zhang Yu invited dozens of folk representatives to watch the ceremony. The ceremony was not complicated by Zhang Yu, it was just a form. After a process, all the officials present. "When I set up the Tang Dynasty, everywhere I went, the world was peaceful and the people lived in peace. Since I was ordered by heaven, I should be a benevolent government." "Today, amnesty, tax reduction, universal celebration..." Sitting on the Dragon chair, Zhang Yu began to issue a series of policies. Amnesty and tax reduction are the key points. Zhang Yu sealed the seal with the imperial seal on the spot. Zhang Yu''s difference is that he did not confer the title of Queen and Prince, which is also the result of Zhang Yu''s discussion with the cabinet. Zhang Yu imitates later generations and keeps the imperial edict for whom to pass the throne in the cabinet. No one can move it. Unless Zhang Yu dies, the imperial edict will be taken out. In this way, to avoid the fight for the throne, at the same time, the crown prince is also very difficult to do. In other words, as long as the emperor is strong, no prince will come to a good end. It''s better not to establish a prince. After that, Zhang Yu canonized 100 officials and determined the cabinet and all ministries. At the same time, Zhang Yu divided the provinces into provinces, but not in China. But the difference is that Yizhou was officially renamed Taiwan Province by Zhang Yu. At the same time, Fusang area is also divided into more than ten provinces by Zhangyu. This is dismembering them. There are more southeast regions. I don''t know how many provinces are divided. Zhang Yu''s claim to be emperor was well received by all, and one policy after another was decided. After that, Zhang Yu led hundreds of officials to the altar. It is necessary to offer sacrifices to heaven. There are many people participating in it. The whole city is in joy. I don''t know how many people celebrate it. And the intelligence is on the move, and they''ve identified a lot of people, and they''re keeping a close eye on them. Several groups of people who wanted to set fire and destroy the ceremony were killed by the intelligence department. However, there are still many people who have not moved, and the intelligence department will not move them, just stare at them, waiting for the big fish to be transferred. These are small things. Tax cuts are big things. When Zhang Yu ascended the throne, the whole world knew about Zhang Yu''s tax reduction, and he reduced all the taxes on the territory of the princes. Chapter 1045 When Zhang Yu became emperor, the edict was issued. That night, the whole city was celebrating. "Your Majesty is kind. He not only pardons the whole world, but also reduces taxes. Once reduced, half of the tax will be paid." "Yes, yes, our tax rate is very low. Compared with the past, we can have enough food every year." "It''s better for your majesty. None of the emperors before can satisfy us." "If only your majesty had been the emperor." The common people are the most honest. Zhang Yu''s policy can satisfy them. What else do they not support. The merchants, though they did not have much land, did not live on it. But when Zhang Yu ascended the throne, he determined the Ministry of Commerce and promulgated many Decrees with imperial edicts. That''s a great thing for them. In fact, the merchant group is still very afraid, because the existence of power can deprive them of everything at any time. That''s why there are so many aristocratic families in this era. After making money, businessmen also want to buy land, study, and let their children become officials. However, Zhang Yu issued a series of laws and regulations to strictly limit the illegal acts of businessmen, but also give them high protection. If you don''t break the law, it''s OK. Even if you break the law, you should follow the rules. You can''t deprive the ruler of everything at will. It reassures them. Zhang Yu also encouraged businessmen to go out. Opportunities are everywhere outside. How dare they go out without security. Zhang Yu focused on restricting collusion between officials and businessmen. Once found out, officials will never turn over and businessmen will be severely punished. At the same time, the use of power to blackmail businessmen is not enough, will be more severely punished. The farmers are happy, and so are the businessmen. And the workers benefit early, many of them rely on wages to support their families. Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce were benefited by Zhang Yu, and finally the aristocratic family. These aristocratic families are very limited by Zhang Yu. They don''t have a lot of land, and they can''t support the disciples, and they can''t gather people to control one side of the government. In this way, the aristocratic family declined. They either became businessmen or became ordinary aristocratic families by studying. In the evening, Zhang Yu held a meeting with several cabinet members. The title of emperor is just a node, which determines Zhang Yu''s status. "When I became emperor, everything began to run. The cabinet must vigorously implement a wave of policies. The cabinet has been running for such a long time and began to inspect some places." The cabinet system, from imperfect to perfect, many people have not yet adapted to it, especially at the county level, which needs to be run in with various departments. "The whole cabinet is in action. Two people are going out of Beijing to check." Zhang Yu decided to let the government focus on the Ministry of agriculture. After all, agriculture is still the theme of this era, to see if the ministries of agriculture at all levels are running well. If you can''t do it, you change it. If you argue, you change it. "Tian Feng, check the Ministry of officials. Now our cabinet system has been in operation, whether all departments cooperate in place and operate effectively. Once problems are found, we will attack with iron fist." Zhang Yu appointed two departments, focusing on inspection. This is the combination of en Wei and Shi. He just ascended the throne and gave a big gift package, and then he hit hard. Zhang Yu held a cabinet meeting very late. In the evening, Zhang Yu goes to find Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao. "Husband, you are so busy when you call yourself emperor, and you say that you want to be a fatuous monarch every day. How many days have you been a fatuous monarch?" Xiao Qiao leans on Zhang Yu''s arms and says discontentedly. More things, Zhang Yu will accompany them less. One side of the Big Joe said with a smile: "my husband is that life, is not faint your talent, want to when also can''t come." If you become an emperor, you will certainly be fated to be a fatigued monarch, but if you have no strength, you will not be able to be a fatigued monarch. "Two little girls, they dare to laugh at me. Today I''ll let you know how powerful I am." Zhang Yu pushed them down and began to do what Hun Jun liked to do. After a while, the Phoenix bed in the palace began to vibrate. Zhang Yu''s dark skin entangled with two white and tender bodies. "Cluck ~" "Sister can''t do it, husband, come on." Zhang Yu attacks Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao can''t speak at all, while Da Qiao laughs. After Zhang Yu tossed for a while, when Xiao Qiao broke out and collapsed, Zhang Yu pushed Da Qiao down again. Big Joe was breathing soon. On one side, Xiao Qiao also entangles Da Qiao and helps Zhang Yu with her delicate and powerless hand. "Let my sister laugh at me and see how my husband and I deal with you." Big Joe was attacked by two people, and he couldn''t do it immediately. After a hard fight, Zhang Yu cleaned up both of them. "Are you really a fool?" In the early hours of the morning, Zhang Yu hugged the sleeping two people and thought. At this time, he finally became emperor and the master of the world. It''s a big festival to call Zhang Yu emperor. People are at home, like festivals, killing chickens and sheep, singing and dancing. This is the will of the people. Zhang Yu can make them have a good life. Naturally, he is the emperor. On this day, Zhang Yu''s territory was full of cheers. And the rest of the world slowly turned into a storm. "Your Majesty has decreed that the tax will be reduced. In the future, we only need to pay 20.5% of the tax." "Which emperor is it now?" "No matter which emperor he is, it''s the most practical way to reduce taxes for us. In general, even if we give them to our owners, they can''t add up to more than 25%." "Great, great." It began to spread in the places of several princes. They didn''t know who the emperor was, but they didn''t know whether they were going to return. They just obeyed the orders. These are all things that Zhang Yu has arranged for a long time to be implemented. Ordinary people don''t know that the emperor can''t control them. Some aristocratic families and landlords saw the people cheering, so they sent people to inform them that the emperor could not control them. "A group of clay legs, listen, the emperor is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, not the emperor of our great Han Dynasty. Even the emperor of the Great Han Dynasty can''t control me. The rent is still 30%. If you don''t pay it, you''ll leave." "I''ll tell you who dares not to hand it in, who will be killed." A landowner in the country called all the people to pay enough rent. This is autumn, harvest and tax. "You dare to resist the imperial edict. The imperial edict of the emperor makes it very clear that anyone who dares not to respect the imperial edict is resisting the imperial edict and rebelling. Everyone will be punished." "This man has resisted. Kill me." I don''t know who yelled a few times, but the people rushed up together. The other side was unprepared. They didn''t know that the common people dared to rebel. Under the surging tide of common people, the landlord was killed alive, and many of his thugs were killed. It''s not over yet. It''s expanding. Seeing that the landlord has been killed and that the people are acting on orders, they suddenly feel no fear. Fearless, they rushed to the landlord''s house, killed many people and robbed the landlord''s house. This trend is still spreading, just as the well meaning peasant revolution will spread all over China. Chapter 1046 Cao Cao, who ascended the throne of Zhang Yu, said: "Zhang Yu is too clever. Our financial revenue will be greatly reduced. This is an indisputable fact. We must make greater efforts to develop commerce. Zhongde will handle this matter." Cheng Yu clasped his hands and said, "yes, Lord." Cao Cao waited for a long time before he said, "finally, I have a proposal for you to discuss." They all listened carefully, and they didn''t know what Cao Cao was going to say. "I decided to be emperor and fight against Zhang Yu." Cao Cao saw that the Great Han had no prestige. Even if he was called emperor, not many people would oppose it. Zhang Yu became emperor, even his own people turned to him. If Cao Cao doesn''t become emperor, he will be short of Zhang Yu, and his heart will float. Talents follow Cao Cao. Cao Cao is at most a king, but it''s different to follow Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has been called emperor and his territory is big. Such a contrast, of course, is to follow Zhang Yu''s future. After the discussion, Xu you said, "mengde, it''s OK to be emperor. When we take Luoyang, we will be emperor in Luoyang. We can only move our focus from Xuchang to Luoyang. Otherwise, Zhang Yu will have the imperial seal, and we have nothing." This is also a big problem. Zhang Yu''s claim to be emperor has taken the lead. If they do not claim to be emperors, they will be passive everywhere. Several counsellors also agreed that Cao Cao should be emperor. He is not an emperor. He is oppressed by Zhang Yu everywhere. Some people who are easy to swing their minds have gone to Zhang Yu. Cheng Yu said: "Lord, our imperial examination must also be changed. More people will be admitted, otherwise I''m afraid they will all go there next year." That side refers to Zhang Yu''s side. Cao Cao attaches great importance to talents. "Well, let''s discuss this matter slowly, and I will consider everything clearly. Now, I will press down the current affairs." Cao Cao immediately sent people to set up defenses in various counties. It was a big matter. There were uprising peasants everywhere, killing the aristocratic landlords. But Cao Cao can''t kill people, at least not too many people. These people are just bewitched for a while. If they kill too many people, they can''t be suppressed. Maybe everyone will rise up against him and even the army will revolt. Cao Cao just sent people back with sticks. In the evening, more information was sent, and the impact of this wave was too great. A large number of people have risen, and dozens of incidents, large and small, have taken place. "Strictly speaking, aristocratic landlords can only collect 20.5% of taxes, and those who collect more can be killed without mercy." Cao Cao saw that the public opinion was so turbulent that he had no other way. He was afraid that these aristocratic families would make the people anxious, and it would be hard to clean up at that time. When Zhang Yu became emperor, all the princes in the world were in chaos for a while. Even Zhang Yu didn''t expect that the influence would be so great. And Zhang Yu''s side, the scenery is only good, the people are very happy. A large number of people are celebrating. Zhang Yu''s title as emperor is their festival. When many people see this, they all know that Zhang Yu is popular. Cao Cao is quite good. After all, Cao ang, who has a deep study of Zhang Yu, drinks tea in the teahouse. After hearing some remarks, he can guess some things. Cao Cao, they have already figured out the way to deal with it. After the accident, they should deal with it immediately. The next day, more news came that there were many places where the people rebelled, hundreds of them large and small, only dozens of them small, and thousands of them large. When thousands of people get up, it''s easy to affect all parts of the country. If someone wants to take the lead, it''s probably a very dangerous thing, and it might start a prairie fire. Cao Cao and their response is appropriate, but they still have a lot of big things. Cao Cao issued a strict order that all aristocratic families must carry out the order, but there are always some aristocratic families who do not want to abide by it. Cao Cao was not in a good mood after two days'' collection. "The event is still after the autumn harvest. It''s not a few days." Cao Cao said, rubbing his brows. Now, Cao Cao has given the order, but if the aristocratic landlords don''t carry it out, I''m afraid there will be a lot of things. Cao Cao''s side is like this, and sun CE''s side is even worse. He didn''t have any preparation. All of a sudden, a large number of people started an incident. Sun CE is still preparing to attack Jingzhou. Sun CE''s first reaction was that someone wanted to rebel. "Kill, kill for me." Sun CE''s first order was to exclude the army from slaughtering. A large number of innocent people, or people who didn''t know what was going on, were slaughtered by the army. After the massacre here, there''s another incident there. Sun CE killed nearly ten thousand people around Changsha alone. After killing him for two days, sun CE had no idea. Something was wrong at this time. After killing for two days, sun CE didn''t know who the uprising was. After catching a few leaders, it turned out that they were all ordinary people, and the incidents in several places were not related. In this way, sun CE also understood that something was wrong. But people have been killed. Chapter 1047 Sun CE''s side is also a big event. This is because the largest group of peasants has reached more than 20000. They are mighty, will be a big family fortress to break down, the people in the family slaughtered. This is a famous family in the local area. There are more than 2000 family members who have established Wubao. If we can build Wubao, we can see how strong the family is. Because of this, there are only more than 2000 family guards. On that day, when the people attacked, someone inside opened the door, and then the turbulent people rushed in, creating a murder that shocked sun CE and others. Sun CE was shocked and sent troops to kill him. It''s another massacre. Although I know something is wrong, it has a big impact. Even the sun family had a lot of land, and their people rebelled. When sun CE arrived, he couldn''t think of it. It had something to do with Zhang Yu, and it was all planned by Zhang Yu. These people are shouting, acting according to orders, killing according to orders. At first I thought it was someone who became emperor. When Zhang Yu became emperor, he announced to the world long ago. At that time, sun CE thought it had no influence. He did not expect that the influence would be so great. In these three days, I don''t know how many times I set fire to my family''s homes. A large number of aristocratic families came to the city to cry to sun CE. What can sun ceneng do? Send troops. When we know the reason, we can''t kill. When is the first time to kill. He has killed so many people. If he goes on killing, something big will happen. People can''t be killed by what you say. Sun CE had no choice but to call Zhou Yu back. If you don''t bring it back, it''s a big deal. Of course, he also suspended the attack on Jingzhou and could not go on. Many aristocratic families want to find him to solve the problem, and many people want to turn against him. No one can offend this time. It will break out one day if the people are suppressed. These aristocratic families can not be offended, and he has to rely on them. Sun CE was very distressed. "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, Zhang Yu was thousands of miles away, and he could cause me so much trouble." In fact, Guo Si was also called emperor. He had been called emperor for a long time. He killed Liu Xie and asked Liu Xie to "abdicate" to him. But he did not have much influence, not even many people admitted. This time, sun CE was not very attentive, which led to today''s situation. Sun CE also rushed to deal with it. Not to mention Guo Si, there is a surge of public opinion. But Guo Si didn''t care so much and directly sent a large army to suppress him. These days, around Luoyang and Chang''an, I don''t know how many people he killed. Guo Si now wants to keep Luoyang and Chang''an and enjoy his life. He knows very well that he doesn''t have the ability to fight out. It''s good to keep it. When Guo Si became another Dong Zhuo, he knew how to enjoy himself. However, in Shuchuan, Liu Bei was little affected. It''s not because of the others, but because Zhang Yu''s power here is very small and the influence is not big enough, so Zhang Yu didn''t choose to do things here. Zhang Yu''s penetration into Sichuan started at the beginning of the year. Like other places, it will take at least two or three years, so Zhang Yu didn''t start here. In Jingzhou, Zhang Yu penetrated most deeply, but he didn''t do it either, because it would expose Zhang Yu''s layout in advance, which was not good for the back. People everywhere are furious, even Zhang Yu did not expect. Zhang Yu''s imperial edict was powerful, which benefited the people and hit the princes heavily. Needless to say, the autumn harvest is coming soon. Cao Cao was well prepared, and sent a large number of personnel to communicate, but also issued strict orders. Cao Cao''s strict order is to kill people directly. But Cao Cao knew that there would be people who would violate his orders, because these aristocratic families would use other methods. "Zhang Yu is trying his best to develop, but we are busy with these things." Cao Cao looked at a pile of memorials, but very helpless. Cao Cao has no choice but to have a big gap. People are trying their best to develop. You are held back and can''t develop. Cao Cao has a lot of things to do. He has to make money everywhere to make up for the tax losses. On the one hand, he has to develop business. "It''s time for me to go back to Jiangdong." Zhang Yu has become emperor. He plans to inspect his territory. The Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of officials sent two cabinet to inspect. During the inspection, one went to Qingzhou and the other to Xuzhou. Zhang Yu plans to go back to Jiangdong for a big inspection. Zhang Yu is very low-key. He asks Daqiao, Xiaoqiao and Xiang Xin to go back to Jiangdong by themselves, while he takes Wan''er all the way south slowly. Zhang Yu took dozens of people with him, of course, accompanied by Dian Wei. The party went south. Zhang Yu doesn''t have the money now, otherwise he will certainly build the Chi road from Peiping to Jizhou first. After all, Jizhou is very important. Jizhou is the center of China. Don''t want so far things, Zhang Yu all the way south, to Qingzhou, he lived in a small county. Today, Zhang Yu''s identity is different. Although he doesn''t have many escorts, he also greets the local garrison. Some senior generals know Zhang Yu''s whereabouts and arrange the army to patrol around. It''s a very common thing for the army to patrol. The people are used to it, and it won''t cause anything. Moreover, the ordinary soldiers don''t know what''s going on. After staying in an ordinary county for a day, Zhang Yu went out to inquire about all kinds of news. After a day''s stay, all kinds of feedback came back pretty good. Zhang Yu recorded some minor problems and asked the cabinet to promote them in a unified way. He didn''t have to solve them. Zhang Yu went to Zibo, a city near the mouth of the Yellow River. This is a big city. It was built here by Zhang Yu at the beginning. Now it is a metropolis with a population of one million. Entering the city, Zhang Yu and his group of dozens of people, although they look good, they won''t attract much attention now. Zhang Yu doesn''t have so many restrictions on businessmen, so many people will play tricks. It''s normal for Zhang Yu to be regarded as a businessman. Entering the city, Zhang Yu found a big inn to stay, which did not attract much attention. "Husband, this change is too big. I didn''t expect that this is such a prosperous city." Wan''er said in surprise. Wan''er also experienced the world of that year and knew what kind of situation it was. "Ha ha, it''s all thanks to my husband. Should Wan''er reward her?" Zhang Yu said triumphantly. Rewards. They have been together for several years, but Wan''er still blushes because Zhang Yu is so good at playing. Chapter 1048 In the inn, Zhang Yu pushes Wan''er down. They are doing shameless things in the room. Zhang Yu won several times and was very proud. "It''s a big change here. There will be more such metropolises in the future." Zhang Yu said firmly. They are walking on the street, watching the excitement and feeling the scenery here. "Oh, what a beautiful little lady." Several people gathered around and stared at Wan''er. Their lustful eyes swept Waner wantonly, completely ignoring the existence of Zhang Yu. Wan''er looks slightly angry, but Zhang Yu is on the side, so she is not worried. Zhang Yu is very depressed in his heart. Who is so short-sighted. "Zhang Yu said:" a few, nothing to let me "Brother, make a price. It''s just a woman." Zhang Yu''s face is not good. "You can do it, don''t you? What if I don''t Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha ha..." Several people burst out laughing, and then the first one said, "my family has plenty of money. Is there anything else in the world that money can''t buy?" Zhang Yu is angry in his heart, but after all, the other side has not reached the point of forcible robbery. "Sorry, in terms of money, I seem to have more money than you." Zhang Yu said. Yes, in the whole world, only the one in the Roman Empire can compare with Zhang Yu. No one else can compare with him. "Hahaha, what if your family has money? We''re all rich. " A few people in that unbridled laugh. "No, let''s go. Don''t disturb us." Zhang Yu said. A few people make way of the road, but smile on both sides and look at Wan''er all the time. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to go shopping, so he goes back with Wan''er. "Husband, these hooligans are abominable." Wan''er said. Zhang Yu is also angry. If only a few people hadn''t done anything excessive, they would have done it by themselves. At the same time, Zhang Yu also realized a big problem. Jiangdong consortia, along with other consortia, have developed. When these people are rich, they will inevitably become the same old family. Zhang Yu and them went back, and soon a soldier came to report and said, "Your Majesty, the gang just sent someone to find out our identity. Do you want to go down and solve it?" This time Zhang Yu is angry. "Go to find a businessman from other places, pretend to be them, and then let those people know my false identity and see what they want to do." Zhang Yu also secretly sent people to dispatch troops to prepare the army. It''s a bit of a fuss, but Zhang Yu has to think about Jiangshan and Waner, so he has to be fully prepared. Chen Liu, a veteran general who had been with Zhang Yu before, was stationed in the city. He fought with Zhang Yu step by step and accumulated a lot of credit. But after all, his ability was limited. Zhang Yu didn''t let him continue to lead the army to the front line and let him stay in the city. These people who grow up step by step with Zhang Yu are as loyal as others. It''s best for them to stay in the city behind. There were not many troops in the city, only 30000 people. If it wasn''t for the war with Cao Cao before, Zhang Yu estimated that only 8000 people would be left here near the front line. The soldier takes Zhang Yu''s edict to find Chen Liu. Chen Liu was shocked when he received the imperial edict. "When the LORD came to Linzi City, his subordinates didn''t go to see him immediately. It''s really damned." Chen Liu blames himself. "Your Majesty didn''t inform anyone when he went into the city. It''s no wonder that General Chen asked you to see your majesty secretly without disturbing anyone." Chen six where dare to neglect, immediately put on casual clothes, and then go to find Zhang Yu. "Subordinate Chen Liu, I''d like to meet you." Chen Liu is very excited. He hasn''t seen Zhang Yu for more than two years. Although Zhang Yu has been called emperor, he is still used to being called Lord. Zhang Yu also likes them to call it that way. "Chen Liu, please come and have a seat." Zhang Yu simply told Chen Liu. "Lord, go to the barracks with your wife. My subordinates will protect my Lord to the death." In Chen Liu''s eyes, Zhang Yu''s safety is greater than everything else. "They can''t make any big waves. I''m also the emperor. I just want to know what they can do." Zhang Yu''s efficiency is very high. He immediately finds and controls a businessman from other places and asks him to cooperate with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s identity is there. If he can help Zhang Yu, the businessman naturally agrees. Besides, he is from Jiangdong, and he must face Zhang Yu. The gang found the place where Zhang Yu settled down, and then they found out Zhang Yu''s identity very smoothly. Of course, it was Zhang Yu''s false identity. "Ha ha, I dare to be arrogant in front of us with only three or four million assets, but that girl is really beautiful." A childe said. "Are we really going to get him here? But they don''t sell it. " Said another. "It''s nothing more than money. We have plenty of money. If it''s a big deal, we''ll bring him down and let him run out of business. It''s not to hand over the girl obediently." Said the young man. After several people are businessmen, they have money in their families, but they are not self-motivated, so it''s certain that they just idle around all day and play around. But they don''t dare to rob them because the government is very strict. Once it happens, no matter how rich their family is, they can''t keep them. They''re rubbish, but they''re not stupid. Don''t dare to rob openly, but use other methods. First use money to smash, and when it doesn''t work, make trouble in secret and force the other party to submit. The businessman Zhang Yu was looking for went north with Zhang Yu to invest in Qingzhou. Later, he bought several shops in Linzi City, and then he got along well in Qingzhou. He used to be a very small businessman, but now he has millions of assets. However, the young man and his group were big businessmen from Jiangdong. Their parents bought a lot of shops in Qingzhou, and they did a lot of business. These people are basically the common sons of the family. They arrange several shops for them to manage, and they can inherit them in the future. Several people are doomed not to be the main heirs of the family, so they just eat and drink and play every day. Several people didn''t feel uncomfortable about what they were going to do. After several people deliberated, they decided to take action. "Mr. Wang Zheng, I''d like to meet your majesty." Zhang Yu nodded to let him get up, and then said, "I''d like to know how much they can do to cooperate with me this time." Of course Wang Zheng will cooperate. It''s a good job. Zhang Yu benefits from it secretly, so Wang Zheng goes back and sends someone to look at several shops. If anything happens, he will report it immediately. Chapter 1049 The guard dressed as a servant and pretended to be Wang Zheng''s subordinate. "You are the owner. Your shops are very good. We bought them. You can see that the money is enough." The leading dandy named Ye Bin said with great pride. Given enough money, no one dares to say anything at that time, that is, one is willing to sell and the other is willing to buy. In fact, a few people are also secretly show strength, tell each other, we are not bad money, if you want to stay here, then obediently. If not, I''m sorry. "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it for any money." Wang Zhengyi said. "Ha ha ha, I want to buy Ye Shao, but you don''t sell it." Ye bin laughed. The other dandies were also sarcastic. "If you don''t sell it, then don''t sell it. Don''t ask me. If you want to ask me, you have to bring a beautiful girl." Ye bin and they are gone. In broad daylight, they dare not do anything. When Wang Zheng went back, someone naturally reported it to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu did not act and watched the change. After several people went back, ye Bin''s face was not very good. After all, he was a dandy and valued face most. "Ye Shao, it''s not easy to clean up a small businessman." Ye Shao black face, then said: "I let him stay in Linzi." Several people united, energy is not small, immediately cut off Wang Zheng''s supply of goods, some customers are also cut off. In one day, Wang Zheng''s store received a little influence. The impact is not yet apparent, but it won''t take them a few days to feel it. And Zhang Yu has been paying attention to this matter, and naturally soon understood what several people were doing. "Well, I didn''t expect this to happen." In fact, it''s not new. It''s not new in later generations. Shopping malls are like battlefields. But several people use their own influence, unfair competition, secretly bring each other down. Zhang Yu was very angry and the consequences were very serious. "If we don''t punish a group of people severely, we can''t set up rules." It won''t be too serious here, and it won''t affect much, but it''s a sign, a very bad sign. Zhang Yu must suppress this sign. Zhang Yu continues to wait for things to ferment. Two days later, Wang Zheng''s several shops were greatly affected, some fixed customers did not dare to come, and the supply of goods was cut off. Wang Zheng is not worried at all, anyway, there is Zhang Yu covering, it must be him who wins. But ye bin and other people also calm down, waiting to see the joke. Several people got together to drink again. "Ye Shao, it''s been three days. The Wang family hasn''t sent the beauty to the door yet." "Unless they don''t want to hang out in Linzi City, no one dares to buy his shops except us now." "Ha ha, it''s better to buy some shops at a low price then, but they are all good shops." "It''s a good way. Anyway, the other party begged us to buy it, and we won''t be afraid to sue anyone at that time." Several people even discussed how to seize Wang Zheng''s shop. A few people are the common sons of the family, the family will not give them too much property, so a few people have a strong impulse to seize the shops. Zhang Yu continues to pay attention to this matter, but also let the intelligence department to investigate several families. After another two days, Wang Zheng just closed the shop and didn''t show up again. Ye bin and others, waiting for five or six days, have lost patience. "Send someone to warn you. If you don''t know your face again, don''t mix in Linzi city in the future." Ye bin and others sent a man to the Wang family, let the Wang family two choices, one is to hand over Wan''er, the other is not to mix in Linzi city. "Go back and tell your young master that I have sold several shops." Wang Zheng is very peaceful with the visitor said, the visitor listened to show a successful smile, and then go back to report. Ye bin doesn''t care about a beauty now. After so many days, his enthusiasm is much colder. At this time, what he wants is face, and he has found a good way to get rich. A few people discuss, find Wang Zheng again, bought a few shops with very low price. "Ha ha ha, Linzi has to sell my face." Get a few shops, a few people are very proud, in the restaurant made a big private room, began to prepare to celebrate. After they bought the shop, Zhang Yu''s action began. "Chen Liu, put all these people in jail and their parents in jail, waiting for trial, and seal up all their property at the same time." Zhang Yu ordered. Zhang Yu ordered, but it''s still hard to solve the problem. It''s obviously no good to copy several houses. Then the later rulers will learn from him and find a crime to copy the house. One time, they can make tens of millions of money. Zhang Yu can''t make such a good start. At the same time, we need to suppress this phenomenon, but we can''t do good to it. But it''s always right for Zhang Yu to catch people first. After Zhang Yu gives the order, he also takes Wan''er to live in the city master''s house. The officials of the city master''s office and Linzi city still don''t know what''s going on. "I''ll wait to see your majesty." It is not the city Lord who lives in the city Lord''s mansion, but the officials of various ministries and the governor of Qingzhou. "Get up and go back to work." Seeing that Zhang Yu''s face was not good, they went back. Those officials are a little uneasy, Zhang Yu is now the king, your heart is unpredictable. And those dandies don''t know that there will be a big disaster. Several people are drinking in the restaurant and are preparing to celebrate. "What are you doing?" "Do you know who we are?" "If you dare to catch us, my old man knows your majesty." A few people were rushed in by the officers and soldiers. They didn''t know what was going on for a moment, and they immediately yelled. Chen Liuqin brought his own people. He stood there and watched them yell. Chen Liuleng snorted and said, "it''s useless for you to know Laozi." "All catch up, dare to resist, give me a hard hit." Chen Liu said. How could a few people be soldiers'' opponents? They were quickly knocked to the ground. Then a few people were put on the shackles, only struggling and shouting. Chen Liuren yelled to them. No one can save them today. At the same time, Chen Liu directly sent troops to temporarily seal up their industries, but sealed them up and did not copy them back. The owners of the six families were also arrested at the same time, which made them not know why. Fortunately, they were arrested. Chapter 1050 A large number of officers and soldiers appear in the city and arrest people everywhere. This is a big event. Many people have lived here for so long, as if they were back many years ago. However, it was soon discovered that these officers and men had a clear purpose in living in the dark. The owners of several businesses were taken away and the industry was temporarily closed. At this time, it quickly attracted everyone''s attention. On the same day, the news also leaked out, several CHILDES even embezzled other people''s property. Many people feel cold because they don''t know if they will be implicated, especially those who beat down Wang Zheng. Six dandies were arrested and put into prison, and the heads of six families, five of them were taken to the city Lord''s mansion, and the head of one of them was in Peiping, and has not been brought to justice. However, Zhang Yu also immediately sent people to catch him. Zhang Yu is also worried about what to do when he is caught. "Alas, it''s inhumane to abolish Zhulian from the beginning." Zhang Yu thought. In ancient times, when the emperor was in company, he might have killed dozens of people in his family. Zhang Yu couldn''t do such a thing. Therefore, how to deal with this matter is very delicate. Several businesses must be severely punished, or someone will follow suit in the future. A few dandies were held fast to the prison. At this time, they were a little afraid. They kept trying to contact the outside world, but no one paid any attention to him. "Don''t be afraid. We are all big businesses. We will come to save us." "Is Wang Zheng a big man?" "No, the officers and soldiers, even the sheriff and governor, can''t be transferred." "Can''t we get out?" A few dandies are afraid and think that their family is so powerful that they will be OK. Several people were thrown into prison with ordinary prisoners, and then no one paid any attention to them. When several householders were caught, there was no one to embarrass them. There was still tea supply, but they were also very upset. A few people see, actually in the heart understand a bit, because these several, their son mix together all day, it must be they caused something. But several people are worried about whether this is serious or not. Zhang Yu didn''t come forward and said to the intelligence chief here, "what are their usual violations?" "Sire, it''s all small things. The owners of several families are very disciplined and have nothing to do, but some of them have done something in their families." It took Zhang Yu two days to investigate several families, and then he arrested several people. Some are their other sons, some are their men. It''s been three days. It''s time to solve it. Zhang Yu finds the sheriff Huang Wen. "See you, my Lord." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "this matter will be handed over to you for trial. I will testify that day. We must handle this matter well, otherwise people will panic and cause unnecessary trouble." "Yes, your majesty." Huang Wen is not so easy either. He already knows what happened, but it''s not easy to judge. This matter involves the emperor, as well as the empress. If one can''t handle it properly, his head is worried about whether he will move. "You don''t have to worry. I don''t have the thunder to check them all. I just don''t want to implicate innocent people. I want to abolish them in the future. This is an opportunity." After explaining the general situation to Huang Wen, they went to arrange it. The owner of Peiping''s family hasn''t come yet, but Zhang Yu has so many things to do that he can''t wait so long, so he brings an important member of his family to listen in. Huang Wen went to arrange it. Several owners were arranged on the lobby, and Huang Wen also invited some students and businesses in the city to watch. After all, there is a lot of noise in this matter. Officers and soldiers are arresting people everywhere, which will arouse some suspicion. When everyone arrived, several householders sat on the chairs on both sides, but they were strictly forbidden to say a word. "With a man." Six dandies were caught up with shackles. "Father, are you here to save me?" "Dad, let them release me quickly. I feel terrible in the prison." "Dad, I want to go home." When a few people were brought up, the heads of these aristocratic families also changed their faces. I''m afraid the government didn''t wronged them this time. They really committed a crime. "Be quiet." Huang Wen took some startling photos in the lobby. Several people were knelt down by the soldiers and did not dare to speak any more. "The trial was originally in the charge of the Ministry of punishment, but I was ordered to hear the case. You and six other people molested the good family in the street. If you want to buy a good match from others, if you can''t, you will attack others'' property and rob them of their property. What I said is the truth." Huang Wen said. "No, we have a crush on a beautiful little lady. If the other party doesn''t sell it, we can''t help it." "Yes, the property of the Wang family is sold voluntarily. We paid for it." "It''s not against the law. Untie it for us." "Pa ~" Huang Wen took another startling picture, and then said, "you wait for a few, take advantage of the influence of your family, collude with others, drive out all the Wang family''s customers, and then cut off the supply of other people''s goods together. Is that the case?" Several people wanted to deny it, but then several businesses came out to testify and corrected them. A few people can only plead guilty. Colluding with others and robbing people''s property is already a reality, and there is no possibility for a few people to turn over. The trial continued. "With a witness." Continue to bring witnesses, this time with Wang Zheng and Zhang Yu. Wang Zheng came up, he was the plaintiff, explained the matter clearly, and then showed several people''s purchase shop contracts on the spot. And they a few want to let the king is Linzi City mix not to go down of words naturally also was said. "I see. These people are really hateful." "The officers and men didn''t arrest people." A few businessmen were relieved. At least they knew that the government did not arrest people for no reason, but some students felt that something was wrong. When they were studying in the Academy, they clearly knew that the matter of arresting people was officials, captors and so on. That is to say, the police of later generations would not be able to arrest people by the army. At this time, Zhang Yu came on the stage. "How many do you know me?" Zhang Yu stood in front of six people. "You did it. Who are you?" "Let us go." "We''re wrong. Don''t mess with us." A few people are not stupid. When Zhang Yu comes out and nobody dares to control him, he knows that Zhang Yu is not small, because in some small occasions, some of their dandies have done the same. "If you commit a crime, you should bear the responsibility." Zhang Yu said: "if you have anything to say, you''d better make it clear to the adults as soon as possible. Once the verdict is down, it will be too late." Huang Wen, who was above, patted the startled wood and said, "how many of you are willing to confess your guilt?" A few of them, ye Bin''s father, are as pale as ashes. The reason why he can grow up is because of Zhang Yu. He started in Jiangdong, met Zhang Yu, and immediately knew the seriousness of the matter. Chapter 1051 When her child molested Zhang Yu, she even bought Zhang Yu''s wife. It''s a big crime to destroy the family. This makes the owner of the Ye family not afraid. Several people still tried to quibble, but in the end, there was no way. Several people slowly and truthfully explained things. After the matter is explained, it depends on how the sentence is pronounced. "Your Majesty, spare your life." "If the grassroots accept the punishment, please take it lightly." The owner of the Ye family finally couldn''t hold on and fell to his knees. Some people thought he was crazy, but others were shocked. When Zhang Yu''s identity is recognized, there is no way to hide it. Huang Wen came down and knelt down. "Your Majesty, I have overstepped. Please take your seat." Zhang Yu sat on it and showed his identity. "It was I who mobilized the garrison, and it was I who asked the magistrate Huang to hear the case." Zhang Yu stood up and said. The people below were completely shocked and fell on their knees. Those family owners can''t be calm any more. They don''t think they are wronged at all. In ancient times, this was the great crime of extermination. Zhang Yu asked people to get up. The owners of the family no longer dared to sit down. They all knelt and trembled. Those dandies were even more scared. Zhang Yu will be shocked, and then said: "this case, bad impact, must be severely punished." "You wait for a few, sentenced to ten years of hard labor, to the town to the construction site to build roads." "At the same time, I declare the abolition of Zhulian. In future generations, as long as it is my Tang Dynasty, my descendants will not be allowed to be Zhulian." "You and several other businesses, with their own power and contacts, conspire to seize other people''s property, each fined five million dollars, and double the compensation for the loss of the Wang family." "You and other family owners are not strictly disciplined and sentenced to three months'' imprisonment." "The other accomplices will be judged one by one by the Ministry of punishment afterwards." Zhang Yu''s sentencing is an iron case. People didn''t think that Zhang Yu''s sentence was too heavy, but it was too light. It was normal to copy several families. There are dozens of accomplices in this case, mainly to cooperate with several families to bring down the Wang family. Several owners were in a cold sweat all over, and finally they just fined. After the event, Zhang Yu even blacklisted several companies in the Ministry of Commerce. In the future, Zhang Yu will not have any good things to do for them, but Zhang Yu will not let people go to them again. Most of the other accomplices are fined. Of course, if they are found to have other illegal activities, it will be difficult to deal with them. Zhang Yu decided on the matter and left Linzi. Linzi, in fact, most of them are OK, such a thing is inevitable. Zhang Yu paid attention to this case, the most important thing is to provide some cases for later generations. Then take the opportunity to abolish the practice of Zhulian jiuzu. It''s inhumane, and it''s not a good thing. This matter is widely spread under Zhang Yu''s instruction, and it also reminds all businessmen that they don''t want to defeat others in any improper way. Now there are few such problems, because there are business opportunities everywhere, and those businessmen don''t have to. When many places are full, there are businessmen everywhere, and the competition is fierce, someone will crush others in this way. This is what Zhang Yu wants to prevent. Zhang Yu left Linzi and went directly to Qingdao. There, Zhang Yu built a large port. Looking at the busy port, Zhang Yu is very satisfied. "In future generations, no one can be closed to the outside world any more, and the whole world is bound to develop towards the world." Nowadays, there are a lot of interests overseas, and even the emperor can''t prohibit them. Zhang Yu visited all parts of Qingzhou for more than ten days and found many problems, but most of them were silent. Instead, he recorded the problems and asked the cabinet to deal with them. "It''s really hard to govern the world." Zhang Yu said immediately. Wan''er held him in her arms and said, "my husband, you have a good life under the rule of the people. It''s all because of you. You must be a greater Emperor than the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty in the future." In Xuzhou, Zhang Yu didn''t do much inspection. This is half a war zone, close to Yanzhou, and many things are military priority. Go straight south to Jiangdong. In Jiangdong, it can be regarded as the place where I started my own business. Zhang Yu arrived in Wujun and planned to live here for a few days. Wujun, the estuary of the Yangtze River, is very prosperous. Zhang Yu takes two people out for a walk. At this time, the Yangtze River is not so prosperous. Because he was intercepted by sun CE in the middle of the river, the whole Yangtze River was blocked. The access to the interior has been cut off. However, there are still a lot of ships from north to south, and it is still very prosperous here. A large population began to gather. After the continuous development of Zhangyu, the South also developed. This time, Zhang Yu wants to go south. He wants to go to the south of China. In later generations, Zhang Yu not only went to Guangdong once, which is a magical place, but also a newly developed place in this historical time and space. Zhang Yu made several rounds in various places of Wujun. "If you are rich, you will be extravagant. There are romantic flowers everywhere." After a walk, there has been the grand occasion of Qinhuai in later generations. All kinds of rich people compete with each other. In fact, it''s nothing. When people have money, they are not allowed to enjoy it. But one thing Zhang Yu can''t tolerate is that there are many gambling houses here. Zhang Yu takes a few people, dressed as childe brothers, to a relatively large casino. The casinos here are just dices. "Go, go, go." "Big." "Well, I lost again." "Lost, lost." "Come back tomorrow, and you''ll be lucky tomorrow." Entering the gambling house, Mu Han can see the hot air. This world has never been blocked. In the past, everyone was poor to death and had no money to block. Now, everyone has money. The casino is open, too. Zhang Yu has a lot of money with him. "Press big." Zhang Yu threw ten silver coins in. Everyone looked at Zhang Yu, and then continued to press them. Zhang Yu''s elegant clothes and generous moves are the performance of gongzige. But people are not very strange, because there are many such people. Continue to bet, lose or win, and lose a lot in the end. "This brother, it''s boring to play here. If you want to play inside, you can play big." Half an hour later, someone came to find Zhang Yu. "Good. It''s fun to play big. " Zhang Yu went to play. Needless to say, they started to win some. Later, he lost all his ten thousand silver coins. "I have no money today. I''ll go back and get the money. I''ll come back tomorrow and turn over the book." Zhang Yu said. "It''s so troublesome to go back. I''d better lend it to you here. I''ll pay it back when I get back." Said the man in the casino. Routine, it''s all routine. How can Zhang Yu not know. On the spot, he signed a pledge and borrowed 10000 yuan. Soon, all the money was lost. Zhang Yu continued to borrow. After borrowing 100000 yuan, Zhang Yu said he would not borrow it and could not afford to lose. Chapter 1052 Borrowed 100000, that is 100000 silver coins, a huge fortune. In this way, Zhang Yu lost in the casino. "Ha ha, can you go back? Where is the home? We''ll send for it. " When Zhang Yu said he wanted to go back, they showed their tusks. Originally, Zhang Yu made up a name casually, but they didn''t even verify it. They didn''t plan to let them go back. In this way, no matter whether Zhang Yu wins or loses, there is no possibility of going back. Zhang Yu has long known that the gambling is tricky, but he doesn''t care. "Why don''t you let me go back? After I go back, I''ll pay for it." Zhang Yu said. "Money? One hundred thousand silver coins, not one hundred thousand dollars. " Zhang Yu insists on going. "Come on, catch him. If you don''t pay me back today, I''ll cut off one of his fingers. Then I''ll cut off one every day." The man who had just been playing with him changed his face. Zhang Yu pretended to be afraid, so he said: "Mr. Shan, if you let me go back, you will give me money." Shanye has a scar on his face. It''s obvious that he''s done a lot of work. He used to make a lot of money, but the one with 100000 silver coins, like Zhang Yu, is still "OK, I''ll give the money, give the money, ask my entourage to come in and let him go back to get the money. My family is very rich. Don''t chop my fingers." Zhang Yu said. Shanye laughed and said, "Xiao Si, go and call people in." Zhang Yu''s entourage came in, and Zhang Yu explained it before he came. Zhang Yu''s entourage, however, can mobilize the army at any time with the certificate. "Go back quickly and ask my family to help me. Enough money. Hurry up, or my fingers will be cut off by them." Zhang Yu said with deliberate fear. Shanye was very happy, and then said: "Xiao Si, go with him." Zhang Yu is trapped in a small room with four people watching over him. Shanye brings a chair, sits down, drinks tea and looks at Zhang Yu up and down as if he is looking at a fat sheep. Xiao Si follows Zhang Yu''s entourage. In fact, he is not only a general in the army, but also Zhang Yu''s bodyguard. "Hey, what''s the status of your young master? He has so much money that he takes ten thousand banknotes when he goes out." The young general called Chen Wu, sneered and said: "my little master is the richest in the world." Xiao Si sneered and said, "it''s a pity it''s a fool." Chen Wu didn''t answer and took him on. "Hey, are you going the wrong way? This is a military camp." Chen Wu didn''t answer him. He grabbed him and went to the barracks. "Let go of me. What are you going to do? We still have the master of your family." Xiao Si wants to break away, but he can''t make it. "For what?" At the gate of the barracks, two men were stopped. Chen Wu took out the tiger amulet and the token and said, "it''s urgent. I want to see your officer." The soldier did not dare to neglect and took two men in. After hearing this, the officer in charge of the city came out quickly. "Keep him in custody." Chen Wu gave Xiao Si to other soldiers to watch. "I''m Li Yan. What can I do for you, general?" Chen Wu took a token in one hand and a tiger amulet in the other, and said, "General Li, this is a tiger amulet for troop deployment. Please check it immediately." After the inspection, Li Yan confirmed that the tiger amulet was OK. "Your Majesty, General Li, is under control. You are required to lead your troops to the area immediately. In addition, you should send troops to seal up all the casinos and arrest them." Li Yan was shocked and said, "who is so bold? I will send troops immediately." "Your Majesty is fine. We need to act immediately." On the other side of the small four almost fainted, they actually when the Taurus emperor to capture, but also blackmail him. Chen Wu and 300 people immediately rushed to the casinos, while other troops also went to several casinos that had been investigated. Say Zhang Yu there, a few people didn''t start, but a pair of covetous appearance. "Boy, what on earth are you from? It''s really generous. " The mountain master drank tea for a while and said jokingly. "Shanye, how long have you been in this business? No one''s covering you up. Are you not afraid of trouble?" Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, trouble? It''s always us who make trouble for others. They dare to make trouble for us. " The mountain master is very proud, he didn''t even know Zhang Yu''s identity. There is cheating in the casinos. How can we win without cheating. Zhang Yu shakes his head. He decides to ask about it in person. There must be some officials covering them secretly. If it''s a general casino, it''s all right. But if you want to kill them like this, and if you want to kill the rich, you don''t have a certain influence. I''m afraid you won''t get back the money. All of a sudden, some people rushed in. It was very noisy. Zhang Yu knew that his people were coming. "Shanye, next time we meet, I hope you can explain everything clearly, so as to avoid suffering." The mountain master didn''t understand what was going on. The soldiers rushed into the pile and knocked them down. When Chen Wu wants to salute, Zhang Yu stops him. "Put all the people in custody, put them in separate custody, and take them directly back to the barracks. Don''t put them in jail." Zhang Yu said. This may involve officials, so Zhang Yu does not intend to detain them in prison. In the chaos of the casino, Zhang Yu and Chen Wu go directly out of the casino. "Pass a decree immediately to all the city''s guards to seal up the casinos and take all the people involved back to the barracks for custody." Zhang Yu said. There must be casinos not only here, but also in many places. As for brothels, Zhang Yu has not banned them up to now. He just gives them heavy taxes, but he has not banned them. Casinos are different and must be banned. All the people were taken back to the barracks. Originally, Shanye was not very afraid, but when they were held fast to the barracks, they were afraid. Zhang Yu also lived directly in the military camp. On that day, the defenders thundered and raided several casinos in the city. Local officials are also very afraid. Generally speaking, the local army never interferes in these matters, and very few of them can mobilize troops. This must be something big. Zhang Yu arrested a group of people. That night, Li Yan, the guard general, arrested more than 100 people and then reported to Zhang Yu. "Send someone to copy their home, especially the documents." Zhang Yu ordered. After the curfew, every family, no matter who''s home, will control all the people first, then the army will watch and guard, and then search slowly. All of a sudden, people panic. Another day later, in addition to some related people in the city, people were in a panic, the rest of the people were not affected much. The people in the city live as usual and have little influence. Chapter 1053 One after another, some people were arrested, mainly some thugs in the casinos. In two days, Zhang Yu captured hundreds of people, and the trial also began. "Shanye, how have you been these two days?" Zhang Yu met Shanye again in the camp. Shanye is not in good condition, because he didn''t eat or drink in two days, and even couldn''t sleep. "You''d better let me go. You can''t afford to offend the people behind me." Said the mountain master. "I can get you to the barracks. Who else can''t be bothered?" Zhang Yu said. In fact, many people have already been unable to carry it. They have confessed one after another. That''s why Zhang Yu catches so many people. "Say what you know and suffer less." Zhang Yu said again. The corner of his mouth moved. He was still hesitating. If he offended the man in front of him, he might really die, but if he offended the person behind him, he might die even worse. So Shanye hesitated. "I''ll pay it back sooner or later when I come out. Now I''ll tell you as soon as possible. Maybe there''s still a chance. I''ve caught hundreds of people, and I can always dig them out slowly." Shanye can''t carry it. It''s true. He''s not the only one who knows these things. "Well, I can tell you, but you need to tell me, who are you?" "Who am I? You probably don''t need to know. What you need to know is that no matter who the person behind you is, I can handle him. " Shanye doesn''t doubt Zhang Yu''s ability. He can mobilize the army at will, not even the people behind him. "The one who provided us with shelter was the prefect of the county. He was in charge of arresting thieves. At the beginning, we went to collect debts and forced people to die. He took over the case because the other party committed suicide. We spent a lot of money to settle the matter." "Later, we got in touch with some people who didn''t pay their debts, so we boldly went to the door to urge them to pay their debts, and even emptied their homes. If anyone dares to report to the official, it''s him who personally inquires, and we''ll be fine soon." Jun Cheng, the power is great. Zhang Yu did not rush to start, but further confirmed the truth of the matter. After another two days, the matter was confirmed. Zhang Yu immediately took people and surrounded Jun Cheng''s home. All the people were arrested. "Pass on my will, and order that Wu Jun''s position be removed immediately, and that no one should be contacted with him in the prefecture." At present, the Sheriff of Wu county is not involved in the case. Even if there is no crime in the end, he is also charged with negligence or connivance. In any case, he can''t be an official. Zhang Yu launched a vigorous investigation and arrest. In addition to Wu County, there are casinos in Kuaiji county and Wangcheng County. The officials involved are large and small. Some places are only sheltered by county magistrate or some captors. Zhang Yu''s edict immediately spread to all parts of the country, where large-scale arrest operations were launched. It''s not hard to find out. Zhang Yu directly catches people in the barracks, which makes the people behind them fail to understand what''s going on. People are arrested, and then assets are seized. After checking, Zhang Yu was startled. "It turns out that people have so much money, but it can''t be used in the right way." Zhang Yu seized tens of millions of money, all of which naturally went to the state treasury. It''s just Wu County and some places around it, and other places are also spreading. Zhang Yu strictly forbids gambling. It''s a felony to set up a casino and gather people to gamble. This time, Zhang Yu cut off several leaders and the magistrate. In addition, the sheriff was removed, and other officials were also punished. Since Zhang Yu ascended the throne, Cao Cao has been working together in internal affairs and foreign affairs. In terms of internal affairs, it is very complicated, mainly the relationship between the landlords and the peasants, the relationship between the government and the peasants. Cao Cao was forced to lower the tax rate, but many landlords did not want to. Even if the surface agreed, there will be something behind. What''s worse is that some landlords, when the government no longer collects taxes, collect the part of the government from the people instead. Cao Cao was so angry that he ordered many people to be killed. Cao Cao''s killing campaign finally stopped the momentum, but his relationship with many aristocratic families was very stiff. At the same time, the people also thought that Cao Cao did not reduce taxes and hated him. On the other hand, Cao ang attacked Luoyang. Recently, people in Luoyang are in a panic. Guo Si killed too many people. As a result, after being attacked by Cao ang, they defected or collapsed. Cao ang entered Luoyang and occupied it again. Guo Si was also killed by the army. Then Cao ang drove straight in and occupied Chang''an. In this way, Cao Cao''s strength has greatly increased, and he can share the world equally with Zhang Yu. When he occupied Luoyang, Cao Cao intended to be emperor. Seeing that Cao Cao beat Luoyang and Chang''an, his strength greatly increased, which made sun CE very unhappy. Sun CE didn''t know what kind of mentality he should use. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao''s territory were expanding, but he failed to expand. He had many difficulties in winning Jingzhou. Suddenly, sun CE was worried. Moreover, it came out that Cao Cao would also be called emperor. In addition to Zhang Yu, Cao Cao and sun CE all had the idea of becoming emperors. If you don''t become emperor, you will have a head. Cao Cao and sun CE are very uncomfortable. At this time, the opposition with the peasants has not been completely solved. Sun CE, in particular, didn''t get the news in advance. He didn''t know how many people he killed. At this time, his troops were all contracted and used to suppress the uprising people. Zhou Yu, who was distressed by sun CE, said, "Gongjin, is it appropriate for me to be emperor?" "It''s no good not to be an emperor. In the future, we will be at a disadvantage. But now the people don''t support us. If we are an emperor, we have to cut taxes." Zhou Yu said. When Zhang Yu becomes emperor, there will be a big tax cut, and Cao Cao will also force him to cut taxes. When he becomes emperor, won''t he cut taxes? At that time, the legitimacy of the throne will be even worse, and the people will not admit that they already have an emperor here, but the people still recognize Zhang Yu as the emperor far away. Sun CE was very embarrassed. He didn''t have the financial resources of Zhang Yu or even Cao Cao. What should he do? Not being an emperor has no advantage. Being an emperor has a lot of problems. All the vassals in China are preparing for war. On the one hand, they have to face many problems in their internal affairs. Zhang Yu didn''t know the distress of Cao Cao and sun CE. At this time, he continued to go south. He wants to go to Guangdong for later generations. It''s a magical place that he hasn''t been to so far. Zhang Yu wants to go and see if there are conditions to become a magical land. It''s winter now, but the weather in the south is still warm. Zhang Yu stayed in Wangcheng for four or five days, dealt with some government affairs, and then continued to go south. The difference is that this time he brought 3000 troops. Chapter 1054 "It''s a hard road." When going south, it''s not easy to go. For a long time, there was no one in the South and there was no development. Although Zhang Yu has developed these places, it is not enough to repair all the roads. In many places, there is no road at all. "Well, if you want to be rich, you should build roads first." The communication with the south is mainly by sea, which is too bad by land. Zhang Yu has to build roads here, but here, it''s very difficult. The main reason is that the population in this area is small after all, and the city is relatively small. To build roads, it is necessary to mobilize manpower and resources from afar, which will cost a lot. However, it must also be repaired. If it is not, there will be problems in the rule of the south. To build roads, you need to build them right away. If you can''t do it in a year, you need to build roads in the south for ten years, or even decades. Zhang Yu also wants to build a lot of roads in the south. After more than 20 days, Zhang Yu arrived in Guangdong. There have been considerable developments in two coastal areas. However, if the road is not repaired well, it will not be easy to control in the future, and it will not be able to communicate effectively with other places. Zhang Yu inspected various places, and the development here is really good. "It''s time for a good development. It''s convenient to get in touch with India. It has become a big economy." It''s convenient to communicate with Southeast China and Tianzhu. Zhang Yu decided to strengthen the management here, and even called more troops to come here. There were no enemies here, so Zhang Yu had to deploy 2000 troops. "It was intended that Zhuge Liang should be appointed as the governor of Jiaozhou. After receiving the order, he immediately went to the post." "The purpose is to let the cabinet transfer 20 graduate students and 100 imperial examination talents to Jiaozhou." "It is intended that Ling Cao Shuai''s 10000 troops will be stationed in Jiaozhou, and all the military students will be transferred to Jiaozhou for training." Zhang Yu issued three edicts in a row. This edict has deep meaning. Zhuge Liang is his most important reserve personnel, and has been given heavy responsibilities. Moreover, 20 graduate students and 100 imperial examination talents were recruited, which is also a big deal. In addition, Ling Cao was the first person to follow Zhang Yu and was most trusted by Zhang Yu. Let these people go to Jiaozhou, where there may be no deep meaning. "Jiaozhou must be firmly controlled. It''s too big. This port has become a port. Otherwise, he would not transfer Zhuge Liang. Not long after Zhuge Liang officially became an official, he was already a state herdsman, and his promotion was particularly fast. Zhang Yu''s imperial edict is the state herdsman, not the governor. The state herdsman is in charge of everything, including military power. Does Zhang Yu trust Zhuge Liang? Of course, it is trusted, otherwise it would not have given such a high position to Zhou mu. But he was not unprepared. He was not led by others, but by Ling Cao. Ling Cao is one of his most headstrong people. With him, there is no need to worry about someone''s rebellion. Zhuge Liang, at a young age, was given the position of Zhou mu, and his official position was still above Ling Cao. Ling Cao''s official position this time was not high, similar to the position of commander of the forbidden army, and then he remained in the military academy to train the army. But this position is not the same. The commander of the Imperial Army, that is, Zhang Yu''s Pro guard, is not high in official position, but Zhang Yu''s closest person. It''s not for everyone. "It''s so important here." Zhang Yu appointed Zhuge Liang not only outstanding, but also young. Young people can accept new ideas, develop the navigation industry well, and connect this place with the southeast region, the Indian Ocean and other places. Zhang Yu will even give Zhuge Liang more power in the future to manage overseas places. Full trust, full prevention. Zhang Yu went to several places in Jiaozhou, where the management is too extensive, and the personnel composition in the port area is complex, and crimes often occur. "To build a road, even if you build a simple road first, you have to build it first." At present, it seems that it is not very realistic to build a motorway. But it''s still no problem to build a simple highway with a width of 20-30 meters. Zhang Yu inspected the shipyard here and the port here. "This is already one of the four major ports. In the future, it will have closer ties with the southeast region. It will certainly become one of the largest ports in the world and must be well developed." Zhang Yu said. At present, Guangdong is going to transfer Zhuge Liang and Ling Cao, and even Zhang Yu wants to build a college here, but it''s not realistic at present. However, it''s no problem to move the military academy. The army trains everywhere, so it''s no bad to let them train there. Zhang Yu visited here for about ten days and got to know the whole area. Then he went back by boat. On the way, Zhang Yu meets Zhuge Liang at sea. So Zhang Yu anchored down. "See you, my Lord." "Come on, we''ll have tea and chat on the sea." Zhang Yu hired a large merchant ship and two ships to guard him in Jiaozhou. There were a lot of things on board. After Zhuge Liang saluted, he sat opposite Zhang Yu. "If you were transferred to Jiaozhou, it would be more wild than Liaodong, and it was also the place where criminals were distributed in the Qin and Han Dynasties. What do you think?" Zhang Yu said. "I don''t dare to have any idea. Your Majesty''s order is that my subordinates should do their best. What''s more, Jiaozhou is no longer a wild land." Zhuge Liang answered carefully. When the water boiled, Zhang Yu poured a cup of tea and gave Zhuge Liang a cup. Zhuge Liang hastened to salute. After two sips of tea, Zhang Yucai said: "yes, it''s not a wild place. It''s very developed. It''s closely connected with overseas countries. It can''t be managed extensively. Someone must manage and develop it well." "I think highly of you, and I''ll promote you all at once. Most of you are still at the county level, and a few of you are already in the position of sheriff. But you, the governor of Jiaozhou, will soon become a center of gravity." Zhang Yu said. Zhuge Liang was moved and Zhang Yu said the truth. Many people may think that Jiaozhou is still a wilderness, which is hard to change. Those who have transferred their seniority will think that this is out of favor and assigned to the frontier, but it is undoubtedly an exceptional promotion for Zhuge Liang. It''s not a concept at all. Zhang Yu''s doing so naturally has profound meaning. "After you get to Jiaozhou, there are several things to do..." Chapter 1055 Zhang Yu told Zhuge Liang several things. At the same time, Zhang Yu gives Zhuge Liang the power to transfer tax revenue. Within two years, all taxes need to be reimbursed to him and left for him to use. Moreover, if you don''t have enough money, you can ask Zhang Yu for it. Zhang Yu gave him so much power, but he also transferred more than 10000 troops to him. The 3000 troops he brought back brought 500 people. Zhuge Liang was moved by Zhang Yu''s trust in him. After docking at sea for nearly a day, talking with Zhuge Liang for a long time and listening to some of his measures, Zhang Yu left. "I hope Zhuge Liang has the ability to change the state here, otherwise it will be a pity." If Zhuge Liang can manage this place well, it will be a great achievement in the future. He will definitely be transferred to the central government, first to the minister, then to the cabinet. Zhuge Liang is Zhang Yu''s favorite. It is a certain thing to give him a heavy responsibility. This time, Zhang Yu was going to take the boat and make a supply along the way to Peiping. This time, he went south in a hurry. He didn''t have time to check slowly. His main point was to compete with the princes. Zhang Yu has long set his next goal on the Poyang Lake region. It''s very disadvantageous for Cao Cao to occupy here for a long time, because the wealth here will make him recover his strength soon. Zhang Yu should unify China as soon as possible. And then fight against the west, so it''s time. Zhang Yu has got the cabinet ready. At this time, Zhang Yu''s financial resources have been greatly restored, and a large number of assets have been transported back from overseas, which is his capital. When Zhang Yu returned to new Peiping, the cabinet began to report to Zhang Yu. "Lord, this time, we have cleaned up quite a number of officials, and some of them have sent them back to the college to study. In addition, we have promoted a number of people." Tian Feng detailed with Zhang Yu reported the situation of each place. This is what Zhang Yu needs. Simplify the administration of officials and improve the efficiency at the same time. Most of the traditional officials have done nothing, but when they come to Zhang Yu, they can''t do nothing. Another outstanding problem is the management of villages and towns. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, the emperors were unable to manage them. But Zhang Yu was different. He used a large number of retired soldiers to help, used the militia, and dealt a heavy blow to the squires and local tyrants. These people were not as influential as they used to be. "Well, after this adjustment, our internal cooperation has become more and more. I have decided to launch an expedition after spring." Zhang Yu said after listening to the report. The cabinet unanimously agreed that their difficult time has passed. Now they don''t need to continue to invest overseas. Even South Africa and other places need to transport people for a long time, but they don''t need to invest much money. There are a lot of gold mines over there. A lot of gold mines are transported back to make up for these expenses. Zhang Yu is going to start a war again. Time does not wait for me. Cao Cao took Luoyang, Chang''an and other areas and became strong again. Zhang Yu began to move troops to the south, but there was a lot of food and grass there, so there was no need to transport food and grass. The efficiency of waging the war this time is very high. There is no need to enlist civilian workers or food and grass. We can fight as soon as we get there. Spring has come, Zhang Yu did not immediately start the war, because he did not want to affect farming. Although the professional army has little influence, officials at all levels should cooperate and have influence on the people around the war zone. Cao Cao was very worried about the war. In the autumn of last year, Zhang Yu ascended the throne. After that, he cut taxes, which reduced the taxes he collected this year. If he had not captured Luoyang and Chang''an and seized a number of Guo Si''s property, I''m afraid he would have no money to use at this time. He had just finished dealing with his internal affairs and killed a group of aristocratic landlords when Zhang Yu was about to go to war. To start a war, he has to deal with it. Now he doesn''t even have the ability to control the rhythm of the war. Cao Cao liked to listen to the opinions of his subordinates and called all his subordinates. "I''m going to be emperor when I''m going to deal with the current situation, but at this time, Zhang Yu is coming." Said Cao Cao. At this time, Cao Cao was not very well. He beat sun CE and occupied Shouchun, which made sun CE very unhappy. It was inevitable that he would attack Zhang Yu when he was fighting with him. "Meng De, we should repair our relationship with sun CE." Xu you said. Fighting Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu''s strength is too strong. At this time, Cao Cao has no ability to fight on two lines, so he can only repair it. But, how to fix it? "Lord, we can promise to help him fight Jingzhou. We are in the north and he is in the south. We will attack Jingzhou." Cheng Yu said. But Jia Xu said, "if it had been possible before, sun CE would not have believed that we had the ability to help him under the pressure of Zhang Yu." It''s embarrassing. They really don''t have the strength. But after putting forward this condition, I believe sun CE will also consider it and will not use force easily. "Without actual interests, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve this. Even if the negotiation is completed, we are not at ease." Said Cao Cao. At this time, man Pang proposed: "Lord, please forgive me for my courage." Cao Cao saw that man Pang had something to say, so he said, "please speak boldly." "To show sincerity, it''s no more than making peace and sending hostages. Let the eldest son marry the daughter of the sun family, and let the second son be hostages." Man Pang said this, it is really very bold, if you encounter some irritable and unreasonable Lord, man Pang said this, I''m afraid there will be an accident. Sending hostages, what an insult. Man Pang did not dare to say that Cao ang or Cao Pi would go. Sun CE would not necessarily pay for it. "Choose a woman from Cao family and marry her." Cao Cao said, "let pi''er deliver it himself." Cao Cao did not say that Cao Pi should be taken as a hostage, but in fact, this is to be taken as a hostage. Just give each other face, not so straightforward. Zhang Yu may call at any time. Cao Cao will send someone to arrange it. At the same time, resources will be mobilized to Shouchun City, Chaoxian county and Hefei City, ready to support at any time. Both armies are mobilizing their own forces. Zhang Yu stayed in Peiping for a few days and then went south again. This time he is going to Jiangdong to attack Cao Cao. A new round of war is about to begin. The difference is that before the beginning of the war, Zhang Yu ordered the counties to recruit soldiers. This time, Jizhou also played a more important role. Zhang Yu recruited more soldiers in Jizhou than in other counties. This battle, Zhang Yu did not want to stop, intend to push past, continuous combat. Chapter 1056 Zhang Yu is going to fight. The army is already gathering. Zhang Yu assembled his army, and Cao Cao was naturally very nervous. He''s already set up. When Cao Cao''s emissary came to sun CE, sun CE was also surprised. "Cao mengde, if he doesn''t return Shouchun and Lu''an, dares to propose an alliance." Sun CE was angry when he remembered that Cao Cao had attacked them. Sun CE scolded a few words and sat in a chair sulking, while Zhou Yu sat aside and took a few sips of tea. "Bofu, I''m afraid we really have to agree with Cao mengde." Zhou Yu said. Sun CE was very unconvinced and scolded, "why?" For what? Zhang Yu is powerful. With sun CE, they still need Cao Cao to block Zhang Yu for them. Sun CE said: "Cao Cao is fighting with Zhang Yu. Bofu takes the opportunity to be emperor. Let Cao Cao cooperate with us to fight Jiangxia county and make a cut in Jingzhou." Zhou Yu''s words immediately moved sun CE. If that''s true, then it''s a good thing. Sun CE hesitated a little, and then said, "can this really work?" "Of course, Cao Cao doesn''t have much choice. If we stab him in the back at this time, he will lose the area east of Luoyang." Zhou Yu vowed. Sun CE was very proud, and then said, "he attacked us before, and this time we threatened them, which is just right. He just won Chang''an in Luoyang and has a lot of wealth. Let them give more betrothal gifts this time. " Sun CE has no way to ask for money. He wants to be emperor. He can''t help saying that tax reduction is also forced. Otherwise, when he becomes emperor, he will feel uncomfortable comparing with Zhang Yu. When it comes down, people will say, "it''s the emperor who agrees. Why is the gap so big?" "How nice the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is! Why don''t we become his people?" "I really envy the people of the Tang Dynasty. We are looking forward to their fighting." If sun CE becomes emperor, people will turn to Zhang Yu at that time, which will make him embarrassed. So, he needed money to be emperor. A lot of money. He raised some by himself, and let Cao Cao give some. After discussing with Zhou Yu, sun CE made a decision soon. As for the candidates for marriage, naturally, there''s no need to worry. If you can find one in the family, if you really don''t have one, you can go to other places early and identify yourself. Anyway, reconciliation is just a reason for alliance. Sun CE and they decided, and the news soon came back to Cao Cao. The war is coming, and the efficiency of both sides is very high. "Damn it, I dare to fall into the well at this time." Cao Cao was furious when he received the information. Several subordinates are also very helpless. They attacked others first. Now don''t blame them for coming. Xu you came out and said, "Meng De, we can only agree to this matter. Zhang Yu''s two-way attack is not easy to cope with. If there are problems in the rear, we will definitely lose." Cao Cao closed his eyes, sighed deeply, and then said, "solve it as soon as possible." Cao Cao agreed. I can''t do without a promise. When Cao Cao was forced to do this, no one had it. This is Zhang Yu''s personal visit to Jiangdong. However, Zhang Liao led the attack on Yanzhou and Northern Yuzhou to further reduce their space. Cao Cao knew that it was not easy to muddle through this time. "I hope that ang''er will go well and open up a space for us as soon as possible." Cao Cao asked Cao ang to run Luoyang and Chang''an with all his strength. Chang''an, needless to say, was not greatly damaged. After a period of recovery, Luoyang was also quite prosperous. Only after it was occupied by Guo Si, people''s livelihood had not recovered. Cao Ang''s important task this time is to restore these two places and make them become their rear areas. At this time, Cao Cao relied heavily on Cao ang and took Cao ang as his successor. At the same time, Cao ang was also very outstanding. Cao Cao lost his fantasy. This time, he planned to act in person. At the same time, Xu Chang is about to become the front line. He also needs to "move the capital" to Luoyang to calm people''s hearts. His generals have arrived at the front line, and he is preparing to go. Zhang Yu also began to act. "Water and land attack at the same time. From the North Bank of the Yangtze River, Guangling county and other places attacked along the Yangtze River. " "On the water, the navy is all out to control the Yangtze River." "At the same time, we should find more landing sites and cross the Yangtze River at the same time." Zhang Yu ordered the attack. At one time, hundreds of thousands of troops attacked with arrows. Jiangdong is the main battlefield. But the north also checked, and Zhang liaoshuai''s 250000 troops attacked from the south of Taishan county. Two places are at war at the same time. Cao Cao gradually gave up some places in the north and fought with Zhang Yu in Jiangdong. In the battle of crossing the river, Cao Cao''s generals attacked Zhang Yu several times. Zhang Yu had a big fight with the ships on the river. Zhang Yu took full control of both sides of the Yangtze River. This is a big event. Zhang Yu can cross the river anywhere. Cao Cao has to give up many places and retreat to the main city. Zhang Yu first sent people to attack the small cities around Poyang Lake, but he did not attack the big cities easily. Around the big city, Zhang Yu sent some soldiers and horses to patrol, wandering around, not letting Cao Cao''s soldiers and horses come out to support. It took more than two months for Zhang Yu to capture the small town around Poyang Lake and recapture Poyang Lake. In Hefei, many people are very excited. In order to gain time, all the troops stationed in Hefei died in the city. The memory of the people in the city is still fresh. Many people still remember the little general standing on the top with the flag alone. When the last man was left, the young general also launched a charge against the enemy. The whole army died here. At that time, the young general ordered that the people and some retired soldiers should not resist. He kept a useful body and told them that Zhang Yu would soon lead the soldiers to fight. Sure enough, Zhang Yu began to attack. The people inside were greatly inspired. Some retired soldiers even want to take up arms again to cooperate with Zhang Yu''s attack. Although Cao Jun occupied the city and did nothing to hurt them, the people in the city refused to cooperate with Cao Jun. When recruiting, very few people applied. Of course, when Cao Jun wanted to buy grain, no one sold it. Cao Jun had to hide his identity when he wanted to purchase materials in the city. Once the people knew that they were soldiers, they would not cooperate. They could not even live in restaurants or go to restaurants to eat. The people in the city did not cooperate. Cao Jun did not dare to be tough. Cao Cao didn''t want to force them to submit. They wanted to occupy this place forever. So Cao Cao''s army was quite restrained. Chapter 1057 The whole city of Hefei is very strange. In this city, the people are strangely indifferent to Cao Jun. They don''t cooperate in anything they want to do, but they don''t sabotage it. No common people harassed Cao Jun, but Cao Jun could not get the support of the common people. Whatever Cao Jun does is the same. Cao Jun naturally understood why. At the beginning, all their soldiers died in this city. This army has given the whole army an indomitable spirit. This army not only builds a spirit for the whole army, but also has a very good relationship with the people. The common people had deep feelings with this army, but they all died in the end. In front of the war, Cao Cao has arrived at Shouchun city. "Lord, we should drive out all the people in Hefei. Once they become Zhang Yu''s insiders, the city will be in danger." Said a counselor. Cao Cao frowned, the city has been a headache for him. Indeed, he has never seen such a city, nor has it appeared in history. Cao Cao couldn''t understand what Zhang Yu had to do to achieve such a result. He was also very good to the people under his rule, but he couldn''t do so. In fact, the army should come from the people and go to the people. Only when the army regards the people as their families and the people regard the army as their children''s soldiers can it have such an effect. People in Cao Cao''s time can''t understand it. Their army is Qiu BA in the whole system. They only serve when they have no food to eat. Such an army is naturally inferior and does not really care for the people everywhere. "Lord, you can''t. Zhang Yu is too vindictive. We''ll fight in the battlefield. We''ll do our own tricks. We can do whatever we want. If we attack the common people, there will be too many unpredictable things." Cheng Yu said. Cheng Yu also studied Zhang Yu deeply, which was also influenced by Cao ang. Cao Cao shook his head helplessly and finally decided not to fight against the people. Although he didn''t want to kill, he just drove the people out, but what if the people revolted? If their soldiers take the opportunity to plunder or even insult women, there will certainly be a lot of casualties. Zhang Yu is really vindictive. "Well, it was so decided that we should stick to it one city at a time and strive for more time for the rear. Do not rush to attack the people. " Cao Cao was a cruel man, but he didn''t want to be avenged by Zhang Yu. Cao Cao''s strategy this time is defense, and the general goal is to block Zhang Yu in Shouchun city. At this time, Shouchun city has been closely guarded. Zhang Yu''s army has crossed the Yangtze River in an all-round way, slowly attacking and attacking one place after another. Zhang Yu won''t be in a hurry. When he starts to attack, Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to stop. This is not the north. He won''t be able to move in winter. Although it will snow in winter, it is not serious. Zhang Yu beat down several places and surrounded Chaoxian county. Zhang Yu used 300000 troops to encircle Chaoxian county. "Several cities, if Cao Cao wants to delay our attack slowly, let him delay. Once we hit a place, we will encircle it completely, and no one will run out." Zhang Yu said. Several of Zhang Yu''s generals took a hateful look at the city. They don''t like the army in Jiangdong at all. When they set foot on this land, they set foot on the place where the army had fought to the last man, and their hatred began to break out. "Zilong, you''d better take light cavalry around to prevent Cao''s sneak attack." "Hellai, Hansheng and Ziyi began to attack and use the catapult. Within three days, they broke down the city wall." Zhang Yu ordered. In the catapult hit, Zhang Yu they still spent five days to beat down the city. This is because Zhang Yu and his family have been operating here for a long time. The city here is very solid. So this time, it was beyond Zhang Yu''s expectation. It took five days to defeat Chaoxian county. But it didn''t affect the overall situation. When attacking Chaoxian County, Cao''s army around didn''t respond, and no army came to rescue. Cao Jun also knows very well that even if they rescue, it''s useless. Zhang Yu surrounded them with 300000 troops and had no chance at all. Thousands of troops surrendered in the city. After a three-day rest, Zhang Yu and his friends left for Hefei. Hefei City, where there used to be a heroic army. On the way, Zhang Yu stopped. "Order the whole army to camp here to rest and set up guard." Zhang Yu''s sudden order made everyone not understand why, but they must resolutely implement it. "Hefei City, I don''t want him to face the fire of war again. I immediately wrote to Cao Cao, ordering them to withdraw from Hefei city and give up the city within five days. Otherwise, once I attack, I will not accept any soldiers and kill them all. If there is anything wrong with the people in the city, they will dare to attack the people and wait for my revenge." Zhang Yu said to several generals. Several generals knew that Zhang Yu was very angry about Hefei City, and so was the whole army. Dian Wei said: "Lord, can Cao Jun be obedient?" "If I don''t listen, I can do what I say. When I kill him, even if I pay a certain price, I will never give Cao Jun a chance to live." Zhang Yu said. The other generals had no doubt, and they didn''t know whether Cao Cao would submit. Zhang Yu immediately wrote a letter to the soldiers to send the letter quickly. Zhang Yu''s army suddenly stopped, which made Cao Jun confused. A day and a half later, Cao Cao received the news. Seeing the letter, Cao Cao''s face turned black immediately. Zhang Yu wants Cao Cao to give up the city. No matter how he chooses, it is a big problem. Cao Cao called all the counsellors and generals. "This is Zhang Yu''s letter asking us to withdraw from the city. What do you think?" Xu Chu and Cao Cao didn''t reveal anything, and things were far from as simple as they thought. Zhang Yu gave them a big problem. No one can get out of the garrison. You can''t surrender. More importantly, we should not attack the people. At that time, Cao Cao, whether they are going to rescue or not, knows clearly that the troops inside can''t get out, and if they don''t rescue, what other troops will think. If you go to rescue, Zhang Yu''s army is absolutely ready, and there will be heavy losses at that time. Moreover, if they insist on not withdrawing, the garrison in the city will not have a good relationship with the people in the city. If the people in the city get up to help them, or if the army in the city knows that they will die, what they have done to the people before that time, Zhang Yu will count all the accounts on himself. Chapter 1058 However, if they withdraw from Hefei, it will obviously be a blow to the morale of the army and the prestige of Cao Cao. Among other things, none of the generals in front of him would be convinced. Therefore, it is very difficult for Cao Cao to make this decision, whether it is to withdraw or not. "You also talk about whether to withdraw or not." Cao Cao asked several counsellors. Several counsellors hesitated. They were literati and worried about more. It was difficult for them to make a decision. A few people dare not speak easily, Cao Cao is very helpless. "All the generals, go back and prepare for war." Cao Cao is helpless. They are here. They put too much pressure on these civil servants. Just now, one wants to go to Zhang Yu. Now they want these civil servants to give different suggestions. They are all afraid of being torn up by these generals. Cao Cao said, "if we don''t withdraw from the army, I''m afraid we must send a very trustworthy army to restrain the soldiers. Otherwise, once the soldiers are out of control and attack the people in the city, the matter will not end well." Cao Cao has never made such a difficult decision. He has always been very decisive. Last time Zhang Yu forced him to abandon Liu Xie, he never made such a difficult decision. Although all the generals left, more than a dozen counsellors did not dare to speak easily. It''s too hard to decide. They all know the seriousness of the matter. I don''t know if there will be any bad end in the future. Once they say they will not retreat, none of them will come out. If the people in the city suffer, they will face even greater disaster. For more than an hour, there was no one to talk to. Cao Cao asked people to move tables and chairs. A few people sat there. Occasionally, someone drank tea on the table, and then it was very quiet. It''s a big deal. Decision making is so difficult. Zhang Yu didn''t leave them much time, five days, they only had five days. Five days, now almost two days have passed. In fact, Cao Cao had only one day to make a decision. Cao Cao waited for more than an hour, but no one spoke, so he had to take the lead. "Tell me about it. No matter what happens in the future, as long as I''m still here, no one dares to move you. Besides, ang''er is kind and knows the overall situation." Cao Cao should reassure them and assure them. Several of their counsellors knew that Cao Cao would not attack them, but Cao Cao was old after all. Who knew if other people would settle accounts with them. Cao Cao''s method is so clever that he can control others. Once Cao Cao is away, what will happen to them, or will someone come to their descendants to settle the accounts. These are what they are worried about. Cao Cao, who has been forced to make decisions, can only make things clear. People are still worried, but they don''t have much choice. If Cao Cao can''t afford it, it means they can''t afford it. They have to make a choice. Cheng Yu said: "Lord, it''s better to retreat. If you don''t retreat, it''s hard to control." There are too many consequences of not retreating. But Jia Xu said, "Lord, it''s probably the best choice to let all the soldiers in the city go out to fight with Zhang Yu." Jia Xu''s proposal is very constructive. Before, they were all tangled about whether to withdraw or not, but they didn''t think of other plans. Now, Jia Xu gives them a better choice. Zhang Yu just asked them to withdraw from the city. When they arrived outside the city, they also withdrew. They can also accept a decisive battle outside the city. In the city, Cao''s army deployed 80000 troops, originally planning to resist them for 10 to 15 days, and then withdraw. The original plan is to use several cities to hold Zhang Yu for about a year, and finally keep Shouchun City, and then their whole power will settle down. Luoyang and Chang''an are not so difficult to recover. He believes in Cao Ang''s talent. Everything is well calculated. But Zhang Yu doesn''t want them to go as planned. In the northern battle, they lost several places in succession. The most important thing is the loss of troops. Zhang Yu likes to surround himself when he is fighting, and then attack from all sides, eating all the troops in his city at one go. This is not the best way to play. The best thing is to encircle the city and give the army hope that they will not fight to the end. But Zhang Yu didn''t do that. He attacked from all sides and fought to the end if he didn''t surrender. There is no other choice. Zhang Yu did not expect that when Cao Jun went back, one veteran could be worth several recruits. Zhang Yu lost more troops and didn''t let Cao''s troops have a chance to withdraw. Only Zhang Yu dares to do this, and only Zhang Yu can afford it. The reason is very simple. In this way, none of Cao''s soldiers, whether soldiers or generals, can go back. It''s a big blow. Whoever is surrounded by Zhang Yu can''t go back. Cao Cao lost many generals and excellent soldiers in a short time. In this way, Cao Cao must be very careful next. Carefully, once an important general is surrounded by Zhang Yu, he has to find a way to rescue him. Zhang Yu''s fighting is so simple and rough. During this period, Cao Cao really lost a lot, which he did not expect. It''s too far from the previous strategy. At first, Zhang Yu''s progress was really slow, but later it became faster and faster. But Zhang Yu, does not consider the consequence at all. When he lost more troops, he immediately replenished them from the rear. Now, the rear has been training new troops. Zhang Yu will supplement as much as he consumes. Keeping the whole army in a certain number all the time put great pressure on Cao Cao. Cao Cao did not dare to neglect, so he immediately ordered the troops in Hefei to fight outside the city. "Let XiaHouYuan lead 30000 troops to support, and the troops will be under his command. After a fight, the general will withdraw as far as possible, and the king himself will lead his troops to meet him." Fighting is a must. It must be fought well outside the city. Otherwise, Cao Cao is afraid of Zhang Yu, which is no different from direct retreat. Cao Cao finally made such a difficult decision. Although he controlled the influence to the minimum, it was very unfavorable to them. "It''s difficult." Cao Cao sighed. Zhang Yu, however, said, "after I came here, I used to bully more and less. If you have the ability, Cao Cao is just like Yuan Shu in those days. You should recruit soldiers at all costs." Zhang Yu was not surprised by Cao Cao''s choice. He began to order the army to pull out of the camp and set out for Hefei city. Chapter 1059 Zhang Yu led the army to set out. More than 300000 troops slowly pressed up, but Zhang Yu''s speed was not fast. It doesn''t need to be fast. Zhang Yu expects that they must fight them outside the city, otherwise Cao Cao can''t explain to all sides. Therefore, Zhang Yu is not worried. Zhang Yu and Huang Zhong lead the Chinese army. On the left is the 100000 troops led by Tai Shici, and on the left is the 100000 troops led by Zhao Yun. Three hundred thousand troops went up in this way. Zhang Yu''s army was more than 300000 from the beginning. After fighting for such a long time, they consumed more than 100000. At this time, they are still more than 300000. Zhang Yu''s rear area has already had enough supplementary teams. Once they consume too much, they should supplement them immediately. This makes Cao Cao very helpless, Zhang Yu''s Tang Dynasty is powerful, he also has this confidence. The army came. Under Zhang Yu''s control, they didn''t arrive at the battlefield until two days later. Cao Cao set up his troops several miles outside the city, close to the city. They were afraid that someone in the city would organize to attack their troops. This time, Xia Houyuan led the army, and there were no other generals. It seems that Cao Cao is also afraid that his senior generals will lose too much. "General Xia Hou, you are not our opponent alone. Cao mengde is rebellious. Is there no general under him?" Zhang Yu said. This time, Zhang Yu''s name for Cao Cao changed again. He directly called Cao Cao rebellious. At this time, Cao Cao was no longer the Prime Minister of a great Han Dynasty. There was no imperial court, and the prime minister was useless. Zhang Yu has already been called emperor, and Cao Cao is only the king of Wei, still bearing the name of a great Han. This Cao Cao''s identity suffered a lot. Xia Houyuan said: "will flaunt the benefit of the tongue." "Ha ha, I''ve got 300000 troops on the March. How can Cao Cao be too scared to come? So it''s better to surrender to Datang. I can still be a king for him. " Zhang Yu laughs. Xia Houyuan knows that he can''t let Zhang Yu go on. It''s too demoralizing. Xia Houyuan roared and said, "come to fight." But Zhang Yu was not worried at all, and then said, "what''s the hurry? I''ll ask who is willing to surrender and immediately approve it. The soldiers will get ten thousand dollars, the general will get thirty thousand dollars, and then come to me to be a obedient people. In short, if you want to join my army like this, I won''t accept it." "Don''t hesitate. I''ll order Cao mengde to give up Hefei City, and he will have to give up Hefei city. Otherwise, why don''t you take advantage of the city, give up solid defense and go outside the city... " "Kill." When Zhang Yu said this, Xia Houyuan did not dare to let Zhang Yu go on and led the soldiers to fight in the past. Zhang Yu immediately returned to this formation. "I''ve been cheated." When Zhang Yu arrived at the battlefield, he saw that Cao Jun was actively preparing there. The formation was reasonable and there were a lot of arrangements. At this time, Zhang Yu will lose a lot if he attacks them. But he forced Xia Houyuan to take the initiative to attack, and all the arrangements became useless. Otherwise, how could Zhang Yu talk so much with him there. This Xia Houyuan also can''t send, let Zhang Yu go on, their morale is in a mess, don''t know how many soldiers will shake. Therefore, although Xia Houyuan knew to attack, he had no choice. The three services are ready. As soon as Xia Houyuan attacked, he immediately revealed many flaws. Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry rushed up. This is when they went to the battlefield to fight with Xia Houyuan. In this way, Zhang Yu''s superiority is all they have, and the whole army is only in charge of the attack. Huang Zhong in the middle was the first to break through. The enemy''s Middle Route Army was the first to launch the attack, and the main general was entangled again, without any advantage. Moreover, Zhang Yu, together with Huang Zhong and Huang Xu, had a strong fighting power and broke through their central army at one stroke. With the help of the armies on both sides, it soon swept over. Xia Houyuan was entangled and unable to command. He tried several times to get rid of Dian Wei''s entanglement and step back to command, but failed. Two times just back to, not far, Zhang Yu''s army kill up, he became the front line, Dian Wei also continue to entangle up. During the war between the two armies, the Tang army''s strong fighting capacity made Cao''s army unable to resist. Cao''s army was in danger of collapse. The Chinese army was broken through, and the left and right armies struggled to support it. But it won''t last long. Zhao Yun took the lead in breaking through. In this way, there is no suspense about Cao''s defeat. On Cao Cao''s side, he personally led the army to meet him. "Newspaper, Lord, general Xia Houyuan leads the army to charge." Cao''s defeat was so fast that it was beyond many people''s expectation. Zhao Yun and Xu Chu are pursuing each other for a long time. On the way, they meet Xu Chu and fight with him. Later, Cao Cao personally led the army to come. At this time, before the rear army could catch up, Zhao Yun withdrew. Zhang Yu''s next city is Hefei, which is of great significance. Chapter 1060 Cao Cao finally took people back. But on the way back, Cao Cao''s face was gloomy and terrible. This time he lost. He lost miserably. He didn''t expect that there would be only more than 40000 people coming back from his own 110000 people. It''s half a day. In fact, it''s OK. You know, if they are surrounded in the city, no one can come back. Back in a hurry, Xia Houyuan was carried to Cao Cao by the soldiers after he was wrapped up. "Tell me, what the hell is going on?" Cao Cao is very strict in questioning. If Xia Houyuan made a mistake, it is inevitable that he will be severely punished this time. With tears in his eyes, Xia Houyuan told Zhang Yu about the rebellion of their army on the battlefield. "Well, you''ve done a good job. There''s no way to sacrifice more." Cao Cao said, "but you failed this time. Go to ang''er for a period of time and help him do a good job." Xia Houyuan was not lightly injured. He could not take part in the war in a short time. It''s better to take this opportunity to let him help Cao ang. XiaHouYuan left. Cao Cao was in a bad mood. It was beyond their expectation that this war should be fought like this. Cao Cao also wanted to be emperor earlier, so as not to be crushed by Zhang Yu everywhere, but he had no time at all. ...... On the other hand, Zhang Yu had some regrets that they did not wipe out the enemy completely. However, it is fortunate that Hefei City won and did not encounter any more war. Instead of rushing into the city, Zhang Yu took a rest outside. After that, Zhang Yu led a neat army into the city. "Lord, you have finally called back." "Lord Zhang, come back." "I knew Lord Zhang would not abandon us." "Lord Zhang, we finally have the backbone, we finally have our own army." When Zhang Yu entered the city, the people on both sides welcomed him, but they obeyed the rules and didn''t block the way. Worried about Zhang Yu''s safety, the soldiers immediately guarded on both sides and separated these people. However, these people did not mean to attack the team. Zhang Yu, they move forward slowly. The whole army received a great deal of courtesy and their morale rose greatly. People are very excited, do not know how many people are crying. They wait too long, and Zhang Yu finally brings people back to kill them. They finally have their own soldiers to protect them. The people are excited and the relationship between the army and the people is very good. When Zhang Yu saw that his people welcomed him so much, there was no reason why he was not happy. The army walked slowly to the city Lord''s mansion in the middle of the city. At this time, I don''t know who has put up a flag. The flag was stained with blood and shabby. But the flag has a power. This is the flag that the young general held at the beginning. The flag also embodies the spirit of the army and the people''s will. When Zhang Yu saw the flag, his heart was complicated. "The whole army dismounted." Zhang Yu ordered. He dismounted first, and then other generals dismounted. "Salute." Zhang Yu took the lead and saluted the flag. Others also saluted. They should bear the military salute. Zhang Yu should also give their soldiers a military salute. The people in the city, many people saw this scene, are in silence. At the same time, they are also happy, Zhang Yu finally brought people back to kill. Zhang Yu ordered that the army begin to control the whole city. When he entered the city hall, he saw a dozen retired soldiers hold the flag and let it fly high in the sky. "Lord." When Zhang Yu came in, more than a dozen people began to cry. "I am very glad that you are all good people." Zhang Yu''s words moved them very much. Zhang Yu took them to fight together, gave them a good life and protected their families. Zhang Yu was their heaven. "You can rest assured that Hefei city will never be lost again." Zhang Yu said solemnly. Zhang Yu had a lot to do, so he asked Huang Zhong to receive them and ask them about the situation in the city. After entering the city, Zhang Yu continued to arrange military affairs. If they win this battle, they will lose more than 30000 people. The three armed forces'' sharp attack made the enemy have little resistance. The next step is to attack other cities. There are also two big cities, one is Shouchun City, the other is Lu''an City. Lu''an is good to say, but Shouchun city is not easy to fight. The walls are high and thick, and there are many garrisons inside. "It''s hard to fight." Zhang Yu received information, but Cao Jun stationed more than 200000 troops in it. Most importantly, Cao Jun is now equipped with a large number of catapults. Not to mention Shouchun City, they have already prepared a lot for Hefei City, but they didn''t use it this time. The principle of the catapult is not complicated. After seeing it once, the artisans are called together and it won''t take long to develop it. Instead of rushing to attack, Zhang Yu is preparing. There were 100000 soldiers in the city, and the rest were outside. Zhang Yu led the senior general of the whole army to the tomb forest outside the city to worship the soldiers who died in Hefei city. There are often people here to worship, but also a lot of people spontaneously come to clean. After a three-day rest, Zhang Yu began to prepare for the attack. "Is it Lu''an City or Shouchun city?" There is a tangled problem. There are two cities. One is a big city, and Lu''an is not small. Its defense is strong. "If you fight Shouchun City, I don''t believe it. The army of Lu''an City dares to come to the rescue." Zhang Yu decides to attack Shouchun City, and expects that the army of Lu''an City does not dare to come to rescue. If the rescue is just right, Zhang Yu and his family can eat them outside the city. When the plan was made, Zhang Yu began to mobilize his forces. This time, he asked Tai Shici to take 100000 troops to encircle the city, so that Cao''s army would not have any more support. At the same time, Zhao Yun took tens of thousands of light cavalry to patrol around, and monitored dozens of miles around. Then there is waiting. Zhang Yu has arranged 100000 Fusang troops to come. The previous war was useless, but the first battle of Shouchun must have been very tragic. Zhang Yu mobilized 100000 Fusang troops. Zhang Yu predicted that if 100000 Fusang troops were consumed, Shouchun city would be able to be defeated. Zhang Yu has nothing to regret for Fusang army. There are just 100000 more women who can be allocated. All ready, a few days later, Zhang Yu personally to Shouchun city. Here comes Zhang Yu''s imperial flag. Before that, the flag was rarely played, but this time it was different. This time it was a decisive battle with the main force of Cao Cao, and it was also a protracted battle. At the same time, Cao Cao led thousands of troops out of the city. "Cao mengde, why don''t you surrender to me, Datang?" Zhang Yu shouts. "Zhang Yu, see if you have this ability. If you can trap me here, it''s also your ability." Cao Cao can''t weaken Zhang Yu again. Hefei city has a great influence on their morale. Cao Cao can only come forward and try his best to recover it. Chapter 1061 Zhang Yu and Cao Cao did not chat twice before the war. Don''t think it''s nonsense to fight. It''s related to the morale of the two armies, so it''s not meaningless. Zhang Yu has the upper hand and is aggressive. Cao Cao had no choice but to go back after a while. After Cao Cao went back, he watched from the top of the city. "Lord, go back quickly. The catapult has no eyes." Cheng Yu advised. Cheng Yu and Zhang Yu see that they have started to install the catapult. Once the catapult starts to attack, the roar can make people have nightmares for a few days. But Cao Cao and they were not very nervous. At this time, they also installed a lot of pitching carts on the top of the city, so it was not sure who would win or lose. Cao Cao''s cold eyes looked down, this decisive battle, very different. "Let''s go." Cao Cao looked for a while, two words came out of his mouth, showing helplessness and coldness. Cheng Yu and other counselors followed him down the wall. They don''t know when Zhang Yu will attack. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to launch an attack, but is waiting. His arrangement has been completed, and the attack can be launched only after Fusang''s army arrives. A few days later, the Fusang army arrived. Zhang Yu asked them to rest for a day, and then they were ready to attack. All kinds of cloud ladders have long been built, and Zhang Yu is ready to fight. At the same time, the enemy''s catapult began to attack. The soldiers of both sides are fighting desperately, and the catapults fight against each other in the air. From time to time, the catapult was smashed. Both sides of the soldiers are scalp numbness, this roaring stone, hit is a spread of meat mud. But they are soldiers and have no choice. "Attack." The catapult crashed for an hour, and Zhang Yu ordered the attack. Tens of thousands of Fusang troops and tens of thousands of Jiangdong troops began to charge. After Zhang Yu ordered the attack, he went to the rear to observe. He didn''t have to fight in person. Several generals were also in charge of the battle. The army began to attack and the army stormed up. The bloody battle began, Zhang Yu side, the army has been pounding the barracks. The army of the Tang Dynasty was brave and fearless. After the attack began, they attacked the city wall all the time. The catapult roared back and forth, and Zhang Yu ordered him to throw the wine jar and burn it on the wall. But the army at the head of the city was prepared to cover it with sand, which did not cause much trouble. The war continued, arrows flying. There are beginning to be casualties on both sides. The soldiers on both sides worked very hard. Zhang Yu is in the rear and looks at all this calmly. I don''t know how many people will die this time, but no matter how many people will die, we have to fight. Since the bloody battle began, it has not stopped. For five consecutive days, more than 20000 people have died. The battle for the city wall has always been very fierce. Zhang Yu continued to burn the wall with fire, and a large number of pottery pots were thrown up and burned on the surface of the wall. Zhang Yu tried to crack the wall so that the catapult could break it open. Cao Jun''s defense is also very good, so the two sides have a tug of war. After fighting for several days, Zhang Yu knew that this battle was not easy at all. "The essence of Cao Jun is here, dragging them." Zhang Yu thought of the war in the north, when Zhang Liao''s attack was smooth. Zhang Yu''s troops occupy a great advantage. He will supplement as much as he consumes. At this time, he has enough ability to launch a war in the south, and the north can also support a war. Zhang Yu immediately increased Zhang Liao''s forces and sent Guo Jia to assist him. Both sides fight together, Zhang Yu is not so anxious. Zhao Yun and 50000 troops have been guarding against the garrison of Lu''an. Originally, Cao Jun thought that Zhang Yu would go to fight Lu''an first. After all, Lu''an is less difficult, but Zhang Yu didn''t, so he always attacked Shouchun city. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a month since Zhang Yu attacked Shouchun city. In one month, Zhang Yu lost 170000 troops, half of which were Fusang troops. When Fusang''s army was almost exhausted, Zhang Yu withdrew them and could not let them continue, otherwise they would collapse. Although it was Fusang army, there was no need to die. Fusang''s madness is not without effect. At this time, the city wall was full of holes and many places were broken. Cao Jun also lost about 110000 troops, which was very hard. Cao Cao was always in a bad mood and the battle was hard. "The strength of Zhang Yu''s attack didn''t weaken at all. He won''t stop until he breaks through Shouchun." Cao Cao said helplessly. At this time, Cao Cao is more old, too many things need him to worry about. They were well prepared for the battle, but it was still more difficult than he expected. "If Cao Cao can be trapped in it, and his generals, I''m afraid the Cao army group will be worried." Zhang Yu thought. Cao''s army was surrounded by support and backed by the rear, so they didn''t worry. But Zhang Yu is more powerful. "They were forced to support by the troops from other places." Zhang Yu suddenly doesn''t want to fight. He doesn''t fight any more. It''s too tired to fight such a big city. "Order the whole army to retreat two Li and begin to prepare for defense." Zhang Yu''s order puzzled many people, but he resolutely carried it out. The army suddenly retreated, which made Cao Cao very puzzled, and quickly led his counselors to the city. "What is Zhang Yu going to do?" Several counsellors were also at a loss. "Zhang Yu made up his mind and didn''t care about the casualties. Maybe this time they suffered a lot of casualties and wanted to use other troops to make up for the huge casualties." Cheng Yu said. Cheng Yu speculates that Zhang Yu will form a new Fusang army. But Zhang Yu has no such plan. Two days later, Zhang Yu and they have been building defense there, without any action. After the construction of defense, Zhang Yu ordered to dig trenches. Digging trenches? This makes more people do not understand, you are the siege side, not the defensive side, dig what trench. "Does Zhang Yu want to flood our Shouchun city?" On the head of the city, Xu you said with a cold hum. The water system around Shouchun city is very developed, but the geographical location makes it impossible for them to flood the city. Huang Zhong was also puzzled. After arranging everything, he came and asked, "Lord, is this to trap Cao Jun in it? This Shouchun city is supplied by Poyang Lake. It has plenty of food and water. I''m afraid they can''t be trapped in this year and a half. " Zhang Yu said with a smile, "we can''t do that either. The people must be the first to suffer. I just want Cao Cao to stay and recuperate." rest? Zhang Yu saw Huang Zhong puzzled, and then said: "Cao Cao and his generals are inside, we trapped them, so that they can''t handle government affairs normally, and then Zhang Liao of the North slowly attacked and bit by bit eroded their territory." Huang Zhongcai understood Zhang Yu''s plan. Zhang Yu didn''t want to strangle Cao Cao, but to make Cao''s whole high-level army unable to deal with military affairs effectively. However, is it really worthwhile? To trap a city, it is not easy for the army to defend it. Chapter 1062 Generally speaking, if you want to trap a city, the defending side doesn''t increase much consumption. The cost of the encircling side will be several times that of the defending side. On the one hand, the grain and grass are all around, so there is no need to transport them from other places. On the other hand, the surrounded side is different. If the same 300000 troops, Zhang Yu''s side, but also mobilize hundreds of thousands of people to transport food and grass to them, and these hundreds of thousands of people also have to eat. In this way, Zhang Yu''s side is not about eating 300000 people, but about eating and drinking millions of people. It''s a huge test for Zhang Yu. Huge consumption, which will make the whole site unbearable. However, Zhang Yu has no such concerns. He has a lot of money to use, and food is not a problem. A large amount of grain and grass is transported here. Zhang Yu and they began to dig trenches to keep the troops inside. After several days of digging, a trench more than ten meters wide and two meters deep was dug to encircle the whole city. "Is Zhang Yu going to trap us?" There was no war. Cao Cao took people to the city to see. Cheng Yu shook his head and said, "Zhang Yu is not a man without wisdom. They must have other purposes." Several counselors and Cao Cao didn''t think what Zhang Yu was going to do, but if Zhang Yu didn''t attack, they didn''t worry. After a few days in the city, Zhang Yu''s army did nothing except defense and training. It makes them wonder. Zhang Yu''s army, crouching outside the city, finally simply trained there. Cao Cao went to the city again. Seeing the appearance of the army outside the city, he was always puzzled. On this day, only Cheng Yu followed him to the city. "This chapter feather, is not to induce the army of Lu''an to come to support, and then annihilate them." Asked Cao Cao. Cheng Yu said: "Lord, it''s possible, but Zhang Yu has been very urgent in the past two years. Several times, he would rather sacrifice more than speed up the attack. This time, the situation is very unusual." This time, Zhang Yu changed his tactics and surrounded them in the city. This may be a long time. And Zhang Yu, let the soldiers good training, just added a large number of recruits. And he plans in the big account. "We can make more comments to make Cao Jun''s internal chaos." "In the absence of Cao Cao, they are expanding again and are in urgent need of talents. They secretly arrange for some people to go there, and their positions can not be promoted. After that, it depends on their abilities." "If we step up the attack in the north, there may be some internal problems without Cao Cao''s instructions." Zhang Yu is planning and Cao Cao is not. It''s a good time to disintegrate them. Zhang Yu wrote one by one, ready to implement. It''s not useless that he trapped Cao Cao here, on the contrary, it has a great effect. If Cao Cao is trapped, he can''t control the whole Cao group. Although there are also Cao ang and many of his subordinates, if he is absent for a long time, and rumors abound, there will be internal chaos. Zhang Yu is to create a lot of internal chaos for the Cao group. Moreover, with Cao Cao away, many things can''t be dealt with in time, and there will certainly be an internal accident at that time. Soon, a month later, Zhang Yu didn''t fight again, but Cao Cao and they were more and more anxious. At this time, he hasn''t received information for a long time, and he doesn''t know what''s going on here. At the same time, Cao Jun around is also very anxious. They wanted to infiltrate, but Zhao Yun sent soldiers to cover all the surrounding areas for ten li, and then searched intensively for 30 Li to prevent the enemy''s scouts from entering. In this way, Cao Cao completely lost contact with the outside world. Cao Cao is calm on this side, but not on the outside. Cao Cao was surrounded inside, and other Cao troops were very nervous. Cao Cao lost contact with his general for about a month, which made them very nervous. I''m very nervous. I don''t know what to do. Cao Jun around restless, but dare not easily send troops, afraid of Zhang Yu''s trap. Aware of this, Cao Cao said, "we have been besieged for a month, and we don''t know what''s going on here. It''s very bad for us. I''m afraid some troops will be fooled and rush to rescue us." Cao Cao asked Ji to see if there was any way. As a result, no one could help. "Get out of here?" Obviously not. Zhang Yu built a solid defense line outside, and then dug a ditch. They couldn''t jump through the ditch. In this way, Cao Cao and they had no choice. However, Zhang Yu did want to bring out the troops of other cities, but this was not the main purpose. For a month, Zhang Yu didn''t do anything. The rumor mongers are ready to start any time. In addition, Zhang Liao''s attack was also smooth. Everything is developing in the direction of Zhang Yu''s idea. After a few days, Zhang Yu still didn''t do anything. A lot of supplies came in. Zhang Yu has been planning for a long time in the big account. He came out to have a look this day. "Ha ha, there are fairs here." Zhang Yu made an inspection, but some people came here to sell things. Of course, this is also allowed by Zhang Yu. All the people who can come here are selected from Hefei city. However, they can only be in the periphery, because Zhang Yu asked them to help transport grain and grass, and some people brought some things to sell. "Well, it''s good. There''s fruit to eat." Zhang Yu bought some fruit in a small market. "General, if you like, eat more. No money. " Said the fellow seller. Zhang Yu took another orange to eat. "Money must be given, or no one dares to eat." The common people also laughed, they dare to come here to sell things, that is to know that the army here will give money. Other places are afraid of the army, but they are not. Zhang Yu strolled around and saw the people helping to transport grain and grass, as well as a lot of firewood. If the army wants to cook, it needs to burn a fire and let the people transport. Zhang Yu felt that these people must have spies from the enemy, who happened to spread the news. Zhang Yu deliberately buys food from a small vendor. "Brother, how''s business selling chaos here?" It was an old man who sold chaos. He laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s all the help. Business is good." Zhang Yu took a few mouthfuls and then boasted that it tasted good. The old man saw that Zhang Yu was easy to talk. At this time, he was just idle, so he asked, "general, how long will this battle last?" "I don''t know. Cao Cao is very ill. If he dies, it will be easier to fight. There won''t be so many people dying in vain." Zhang Yu said after another bite. The old man said, "yes, what a good baby. It''s a pity to die on the battlefield." Zhang Yu deliberately revealed some less important information. Zhang Yu turned around and ordered some troops to train outside. Chapter 1063 Zhang Yu let the army training in the periphery, and quietly spread the news that Cao Cao was seriously ill. Some spies hidden among the people will naturally bring the news back. Cao Cao was seriously ill, and Zhang Yu''s army surrounded him but did not fight. If the news was sent back, I''m afraid a lot of things would happen. When the news spreads out, other news also starts to spread. Zhang Yu knows that it won''t be long before they can harvest a wave. If all kinds of news get out, someone in Cao''s group will be taken in. Some of them knew that they might be cheated and had to be cheated. They could not let Cao Cao and others be surrounded. Luoyang, Cao ang called Xun you urgently. Xun you was an important counselor and assistant of Cao Cao to Cao ang. "I just got the news that my father is seriously ill. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Said Cao ang. Cao Cao was besieged by Zhang Yu. This was the early news. Cao ang was not very worried because there were a lot of arrangements before, but now they have to pay attention to the news that Cao Cao is seriously ill. "Young master, can the news be confirmed?" Xun you asked. Cao ang shook his head and thought deeply. Then he said, "no, but it''s more terrible." If they can''t get confirmation, they will be in a dilemma. Unable to make a judgment, unable to make a decision, which makes Cao ang very difficult. "Young master, someone has to stabilize the situation in Yanzhou, especially Xuchang. If these important places change, I''m afraid something big will happen." Xun you said. "I can''t leave here. Luoyang and Chang''an are very important." Cao ang thought about it, and then said, "why don''t you go back and stabilize the political situation?" Xun you immediately shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. It''s not Cao''s and Xiahou''s. without the Lord''s entrustment, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble." Xunyou immediately refused. Xuchang was not simply their "capital". If it was Cao Cao''s order, it would be no problem. But if it wasn''t for Cao Cao''s orders, he would have many problems and might have serious sequelae. Cao Ang''s entanglement is inseparable from him. Luoyang gengchang''an is very important to them. Cao ang hasn''t completely settled his family here. He left Xun you. His ability is enough to deal with it, but his identity makes him unable to do many things. Cao ang was distressed, and finally said: "let the second younger brother go to Xuchang to stabilize the overall situation, and then wait until the news of his father is confirmed before making a decision." Xun you didn''t answer, and Cao ang knew that he was very embarrassed. "Well, it''s so decided. I''ll arrange my second brother to take charge of the overall situation at once." Cao ang really can''t leave. Some other Cao or Xiahou people can''t take on such a big task. After all, if we don''t deal with Cao Cao''s being trapped properly, something big will happen. Today, rumors are flying all over the Cao family, and there are all kinds of rumors. Needless to say, it''s Zhang Yu''s work. At the appointed time, all the arranged people work together, and all of a sudden, the rumors get up. A large number of intelligence personnel spread the rumors. This makes the whole Cao''s territory unstable. Needless to say, a large number of families began to prepare for the future. Many aristocratic families arrange their children to go to Zhang Yu''s side through secret channels, even if they make a detour. Now, everyone knows that Zhang Yu''s general situation has become a reality. Cao Cao''s victory over Luoyang and Chang''an is reassuring for many people. But if Cao Cao is critically ill, I''m afraid things will be very difficult. Cao''s internal problems. In this case, Cao Pi rushed to Xuchang, presided over the overall situation of Xuchang, and began to deal with military and political affairs. Cao Pi had both ability and ambition. In history, Cao Pi''s methods were very vicious. But now, he conceals very well, because Cao ang is there, so it''s not his turn. But now may be an opportunity. Cao Pi naturally had some confidants of his own, but few of them. Cao Cao had gradually invested all his resources in Cao ang, almost to announce that he would become his successor. But if Cao Cao becomes emperor, Cao ang must be the prince, and then he will have no chance, unless something happens to Cao ang. At this time, a large number of aristocratic families were ready to flee. Although it was wartime, they always had their way. By all means, try to get out. Xu Chang, in particular, was in a state of panic. Xu Chang, at this time has been full of rumors. Yingchuan area is the same, there are Chen Liu, these are Cao''s home, many families have gathered here, but now, they are preparing for the future. Many aristocratic children go out. This time, they don''t have money with them. It''s hard to distinguish money from others. After all, it''s easy to get out. Cao Pi received the news and ordered the crackdown. If he was asked to confirm who escaped, Cao Pi would send troops to make a clean sweep of his home and make a decisive decision. "Second young master, my subordinates have been informed that someone from the Xun family has gone to join Xun Yu." One of Cao Pi''s staff came back to report to Cao Pi. "Xun Yu." Cao Pi repeated the name. The name Xun Yu was always valued by the Cao family, but now it is the pain of the Cao family. It''s just that Xun Yu didn''t become an official. He went to Zhang Yu to be a senior official. This was a great blow to Cao''s family, and many people began to think about it. Xun Jian became an example. Cao''s family is going to decline, so he quickly hugs Zhang Yu''s thigh. "It''s an opportunity." Cao Pi had a plan in his mind. This is an opportunity for him. The Xunzi family is very powerful, and it is even bigger than when Cao Cao did not fight. There are many talents in the Xun family. They all support Cao ang. If they can defeat the Xun family, it will be good for them. Cao Pima went up to decorate and sent someone to secretly monitor the Xun family. To deal with the Xun family, we can''t do without very solid evidence. Xun''s eight dragons are not so simple. They have a strong internal strength in Cao''s family. In this way, Cao Pi did not dare to be careless at all. However, Cao Pi''s action soon fell into Zhang Yu''s eyes. It''s not difficult. Zhang Yu and they have arranged many spies here. Zhang Yu''s spy system is so advanced that Cao Pi has just taken over it and can''t find it. Moreover, there were many spies arranged by Zhang Yu in Xun''s family, and they soon knew about it. The spy sent out the information. A few days later, Zhang Yu received intelligence. "God really helps me. If Cao Pi''s ambition is exposed, I''ll give you a chance." Zhang Yu thought that there would be problems in Cao''s family, but he didn''t expect that Cao Pi would jump out. This Cao Pi is not simple. He has both ability and ambition. "Then make use of it to make people in Cao''s family panic. I''ll add a fire." Zhang Yu immediately secretly summoned several intelligence personnel to arrange for them to add a fire. Chapter 1064 Zhang Yu knew that Cao Pi had a different heart. How could he miss this opportunity. He continued to besiege Cao Cao and then spread the news that Cao Cao was seriously ill. There are indeed two children left for Zhang Yu''s territory, but they didn''t go to Xun Yu. In the view of the Xunzi family, this Xunzi suddenly left the Xunzi family and went to Zhangyu, which had a lot of influence on the Xunzi family. Fortunately, Cao Cao did not pursue the Xunzi family, but he was more or less on guard. This time, the Xunzi family went out to have two children, which is very common in the great aristocratic family. The Xunzi family didn''t feel anything wrong. But this time they were used by Cao Pi. Cao Pi sent people to watch the Xunzi family. Zhang Yu''s intelligence personnel, at this time, began to operate. They wanted to push some materials to Cao Pi. Very simple, Cao Pi just needs some evidence, so Zhang Yu will send it to him. They forged some evidence and inadvertently let Cao Pi''s people get it by accident. Cao Pi''s people didn''t need espionage at all. They didn''t even suspect. In this way, Zhang Yu easily sent the information to Cao Pina. Cao Pi was very happy to get the news. "Sure enough, the Xunzi family''s conspiracy must be controlled. Once they cooperate with each other, we will be in great danger." Cao Pi said to his confidants after he got the news. Cao Pi had several counsellors around him, but they didn''t work all the time, because Cao Cao asked Cao ang to be his successor. Cao ang was in charge of many things. Cao Pi was surrounded by talented people, Yang Xiu and Chen Deng, but Cao Pi was often idle at home and could not do anything, so they naturally had little effect. But here comes the opportunity. "Second young master, the Xunzi family is powerful and has won the trust of the Lord and the eldest young master. It must not be rash." Yang Xiu said. "Well, we have evidence. If we need to arrest people, we have to arrest them. You two should arrange for three thousand troops. I will arrest them all in person." Cao Pi got the chance, even without much consideration, and directly ordered to arrest people. Yang Xiu and Chen Deng did not continue to persuade and went to make arrangements. Cao Pi''s iron hand surrounded the Xun family. "Second young master, why is this?" Xun can just good in Xun''s home, came out to ask. "I got the news that the Xunzi family colluded with Zhang Yu with an improper intention." Cao Pi said. Xun Kan sighed in secret, did not argue, and then said: "second young master, my Xun family voluntarily closed the door, not to go out for half a step, but also ask the second young master''s permission." Xuncan was very low. He didn''t need to be like this. On the contrary, they wanted to salute him. However, Xun Kan had seen Cao Pi''s purpose for a long time, so he would not confront Cao Pi. Cao Pi''s face was not good. He didn''t expect that Xun Kan would be soft, but it made it hard for him to do it. But he thought it was his only chance. Cao Pi was unwilling and said: "the Xunzi family has betrayed many times. Now there are some children who collude with Zhang Yu. We must make a strict investigation and catch all the people and screen them one by one." Xun family is very unconvinced, some people want to fight, but they are all stopped by Xun can. Xun Kan said, "what the second young master said is that we are willing to cooperate, but please be kind to us." Xun Kan knew that Cao Pi was probably too radical at this time. He could only follow him if he did anything. Cao Pi was no longer talking nonsense and arrested hundreds of people in the Xun family. This immediately caused a huge shock in Yingchuan. Yingchuan has a large number of aristocratic families. Many of them sent their children out, and now the Xun family is arrested for this reason. All of a sudden, everyone in the aristocratic family panicked, but at this time, they did not dare to make too much noise or show it. "We must make more preparations. If we can''t go to Zhangyu, we should go to Jingzhou first." "Change some of the family''s money into bank notes, and move the family when necessary." "Cao Pi began to seize power. I''m afraid Cao Cao is really more sinister than lucky." "In this troubled time, we must plan ahead. I''m going to take my master''s house apart and spread it all over the country." Cao Pi''s action did not cause much disturbance. It was superficial. In secret, many aristocratic families got the news immediately. Without Zhang Yu''s help, these aristocratic families have been worried for a long time. So, they began to act more secretly. At this time, Zhang Yu''s intelligence network once again played a role in helping them escape. These aristocratic families have money. He is very welcome to go to Zhang Yu with his family''s money. In this way, Cao Pi did not know that his action was immediately used by Zhang Yu. Yingchuan, Chenliu, Xuchang and other places began to take action. However, knowing that Cao Pi was going to attack them, their actions were more secret. Luoyang, Xunyou received the news from his family. He thought it was incredible. Is Cao Pi crazy? Xun you goes to Cao ang in a hurry. "Young master, hundreds of people in my Xun family have been arrested. If they are used, their names will not be protected." Xun you anxiously said to Cao ang. Cao ang was even more shocked. How could Cao ang be so confused. Even if the Xunzi family really has children fleeing, this is also a normal situation, absolutely can''t catch all Xunzi family. Even if the Xuns really colluded with Zhang Yu, Cao Pi should not start at this time. What will other aristocratic families think of it. "I went to Xuchang immediately and rescued them." If Cao ang goes, he naturally has the right to release them. "You can''t be a big boy." Xun you stopped Cao ang, and then said, "the eldest son should not leave Luoyang lightly, let alone conflict with the second son." "Once there is a conflict between your brothers, the aristocratic families will feel that there is no hope. There will certainly be a lot of coats, which will cause a lot of civil strife." Cao ang calmed down. Now the two brothers are fighting. Then Cao Cao''s life and death are unknown. If this is true, there will be a big problem. Cao ang could not help it, and then said, "what should that be? If we don''t rescue the Xunzi family, the family will also have a floating heart. Once the second younger brother is confused and hurts the Xunzi family, the situation will get out of control. " Both of them are very clear about the current situation, but they can''t solve it directly. It''s very difficult. "Young master, for the sake of today''s plan, we can only save the lives of my Xun family and let them continue to be locked up. As long as there is no human life and the young master is in the rear to stabilize the situation, there is still hope for everything." Xun you said. Cao ang was very upset. He asked Cao ang to take charge of Xuchang, but such a thing happened. After sighing, Cao ang said, "I''ll send someone to go around and write a letter to ask for mercy with my second younger brother. When my father and King come back, I''ll return the Xunzi family to be innocent." Xun you can only sigh, this situation, Cao ang is really very difficult. Cao Cao was trapped by Zhang Yuwei. Naturally, he didn''t know that so many things had happened. Now, Cao Cao is not worried about his own safety, just afraid that Zhang Yu has another plot. Chapter 1065 However, Zhang Yu has a conspiracy. When he knew that the Xunzi family had been arrested by Cao Pi, he was very happy. "Heaven helps me. I''ll send someone to do a big thing right away." This is what Zhang Yu wants to do. Once someone in Xun family had an accident, the situation would be difficult to deal with. When something happens, it''s time for Zhang Yu to start. "I don''t believe you can calm down. I''m afraid you won''t have much choice then." Zhang Yu thought. Zhang Yu has a comprehensive strategy. His plan began to prepare. Thanks to Emperor Hanling, Zhang Yu built a chidao from Jiangdong to Luoyang, so the traffic here is quite convenient. Zhang Yu immediately sent people to Yingchuan, and Cao Pi put the Xuns in Yingchuan prison. He knew that taking Xu Chang with hundreds of people would cause a lot of trouble, so he was caught in the prison. After catching them, Cao Pi did not dare to do anything to them. There are hundreds more people in the big man, which makes the whole prison full. Many people live in one room. This is frightening. They are afraid of something. You know, there are people from the Xun family. Although they were all arrested by Cao Pi, Xun Youke is still around Cao ang, and Cao Cao has great trust in him. Smart people all know that the Xun family is not over. However, it is very difficult for them to deal with them. If they are good to them, if they offend Cao Pi, if they are not good to them, even worse. A group of errands had to deal with it carefully. This pass is several days. Cao Pi came several times. He persuaded several Xunzi family members to confess their sins, confessed several people, and then released them. Cao Pi''s plan was very simple. If Cao Pi could not use it, Cao ang would not be able to use it at that time. This was tantamount to breaking Cao Ang''s arm. We already have the example of Xun Yu. If we get a few more people, then he will succeed. Of course, all this should be based on Cao Cao''s serious illness. If Cao Cao is good, he will never dare to do so. But without Cao Cao, there will be more room for his own operation. Cao Pi made a few people, but they were all side branches of the Xun family and had little influence. "Hum, if you don''t know how to praise me, you can close it." Cao Pi came several times, but several main figures of Xun family refused to cooperate. Cao Pi was very angry. At this time, he wanted to take the initiative. It''s done. Cao Pi left, but soon several people got around. "There is an order on it. Let''s kill a few Xunzi people, poison them or set them on fire. But we must control the scale. We can''t kill too many people." Said a man in the dark. "Poisoning works. They try to mix poison with food. They don''t have any precautions. It''s very simple." Another man said. "OK, then poison it, but don''t overdo it. If you can poison it accurately, it''s better." "The reception has been arranged. In the early hours of the morning, we will prevent fire and then take advantage of the chaos to kill a few more." After the discussion, they separated. Soon, someone started. The food outside the prison is brought in from outside, and hundreds more people eat. They set up a cooking place next to the prison and arranged more than 100 people to cook for them. There''s no way to cook for them. They''re from the Xun family. Where can they eat real prison food. An intelligence agent, dressed like a kitchen helper, with a scarf. "Hey, these meals are good. Why did you add eggs and drumsticks?" The man came to help and said naturally. "These are for a few people who are cared by the second young master. Those people have a special room to eat and drink." A fireman, with dry wood, stopped and said. The intelligence officer went to fetch a bucket of water, and then said, "they are so lucky that they won''t suffer much in prison because they are favored by the second young master." The fireman shook his head and said, "the steward said that there are eleven of them, because they cooperate with the second childe, so they have this treatment." Intelligence personnel can instantly analyze a lot of things and poison these people. Maybe the effect will be better. At the same time, they can control them and will not kill people indiscriminately. So he secretly poisoned the food while others were busy. No one knows. This intelligence agent is in here. Looking at his skillful help work, and these people are called to help temporarily, some people are quite strange and normal. When the meal was finished and delivered, they left. It is impossible for the intelligence knowledge of this era to find out the truth. Not long after lunch, there was an accident in the prison. Eleven people died. They were all willing to cooperate with Cao Pi, and Cao Pi had already got a confession. This is a big deal. When Cao Pi received the news, he was so angry that he dragged out the prison administrator and beheaded him. "Second young master, this news can''t spread out, otherwise it''s too bad for you." Yang Xiu said to Cao Pi. Cao Pi was ambitious and had a high IQ. Naturally, he knew that something had happened. So he ordered to block the news and rushed back to find a way. "How can this happen? There are so many people dead. Who did it?" Cao Pi didn''t know how to vent his anger. "Second young master, it''s not difficult to find some scapegoats from the prison guards. The problem is how to hide from others." It''s very easy to find a scapegoat, but how to deal with it has nothing to do with Cao Pi. One side of Chen Deng said: "second son, for today''s plan, only we voluntarily announce their crimes, and you order to behead them, but leave them a whole body, so give them poison." Chen Deng''s strategy was very good, and immediately became their initiative. Cao Pi took a deep breath, and then said, "OK, let''s do this. Let''s make their crimes public and their confessions." Cao Pi knew that this was intentional, but he didn''t think it was Zhang Yu. He thought it might be the Xunzi family, because they betrayed the Xunzi family and were being dealt with by the family law. Cao Pi did not realize whether similar things would continue to happen. In the evening, a fire broke out in the prison and several people were killed. This time, it''s different. It''s hard to hide if you want to. So many people already know. However, Cao Pi''s action was also quick. He announced that he had been poisoned several times before, and then pushed the fire to several prison guards. After that, Cao Pi announced the crimes of the Xunzi family, which made the Xunzi family think of their faults behind closed doors. The matter will come to an end for the time being. But it''s not that simple. No matter how stupid Cao Pi was, he knew that there was a trick in the middle. He also sent people to investigate, but there was no result. Soon, it spread like a prairie fire among the people. All kinds of rumors broke out at this time, and even many rumors that Cao Cao had died. Chapter 1066 Several people died in Xun''s family, plus the fire in the prison. Under the operation of Zhang Yu, it spread among all walks of life. A large number of aristocratic families began to take action. In other words, Cao Cao''s ruling foundation was in disorder. It''s hard for Cao ang to see it any more. But it was not easy for him to start a conflict with Cao Pi. It''s hard for Cao ang to look at it any more. He can only find a way to stabilize the situation. Chang''an in Luoyang was also greatly affected. These two places had just been controlled by Cao ang. Cao ang had a hard time bringing these aristocratic families together. Now everything has changed. These aristocratic families no longer trust the Cao family. Cao ang could not leave at this time. He had to stabilize Luoyang and Chang''an. It is Zhang Yu who has benefited most from such great changes within Cao''s group. "I don''t believe you can keep calm." Zhang Yu immediately ordered the army to prepare. After Zhang Yu ordered, Dian Wei came and said, "Lord, I''ve been holding on for more than two months. Can there really be a fight?" There is not only a battle to fight, but also a good one. Zhang Yu and they ambushed everywhere. A few days later, an army with 20000 troops came to rescue Cao Cao. As a result, they were surrounded and divided by Zhang Yu and finally ate him. "Lord, there are troops coming to die." After killing for a while, Dianwei said happily. "More troops will come to die." Zhang Yu said calmly. Dianway laughed. That''s what he wanted to see. Dianwei giggled. He was excited when there was a war to fight. Then Dian Wei puzzled asked: "Lord, these Cao Jun how so stupid, this is obviously a trap, they all come to die." Zhang Yu didn''t explain. Cao Jun didn''t choose. People inside were in a panic. They wanted to try to find out what was going on. However, there was no way to find out what could be done with 20000 troops. Zhang Yu arranged more than 300000 troops here. It doesn''t take many people to defend Cao Cao. It''s enough to arrange 100000 people. The rest are arranged outside. There is no unified command within Cao Jun, which is very chaotic. Different people have different interests. In Lu''an City, there are tens of thousands of Cao troops. They thought that Zhang Yu was going to fight, so they had been preparing for the war, but in the end they went to attack Shouchun. Originally thought that the attack on Shouchun was to lead out the army of Lu''an City, but now Zhang Yu completely ignored the garrison in Lu''an City. They didn''t plan to come out either, but things are changing so fast. It is said that Cao Cao is seriously ill. Smart people all know that this is false news released by Zhang Yu. But as time goes on and rumors spread, they don''t calm down. Sometimes it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. What''s important is that we can''t do without Cao Cao. Rumors are rampant, and families and the army are in panic. Finally, tens of thousands of garrisons in Lu''an City were killed to solve Shouchun''s siege. Naturally, they did not succeed and were surrounded and annihilated by Zhang Yu. There were only ten thousand garrisons left in Lu''an City. Zhang Yu sent fifty thousand troops to collect them. Lu''an City is also easy to win. Hearing the voice more than ten miles away, Cao Cao was very sad. He knew that what he was worried about had happened. "It''s a mistake. I thought I could stop Zhang Yu by mobilizing all the elite soldiers, but this happened." Cao Cao watched from the top of the city. There was no mistake in arranging heavy troops in Shouchun city to stop Zhang Yu. Because Shouchun is a very ideal place, and Zhang Yu can''t easily capture it. But the final result was unexpected to Cao Cao. Without the commander of the general, the soldiers and horses from the outside came to the rescue, which made it easy for Zhang Yu to attack each other. "Lord, this Zhang Yu must have used a lot of conspiracy. We don''t know about the outside world. This is Zhang Yu''s plot." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao had no choice but to surround him here. He thought it was nothing. After all, he could delay Zhang Yu a lot of time. Even if Zhang Yu wants to besiege him for a year, he has no opinion. Zhang Yu cleaned up more than 100000 troops around him. It''s easy. Finally, Cao ang sent several letters in succession to severely reprimand the generals of various armies, so that they could not go to war at will and stabilize the morale of the army. In this way, Cao Jun calmed down. But their hearts are still very scared. Cao''s army was in chaos and people were in a panic. It is estimated that tens of millions of wealth were brought out by these aristocratic families, most of which went to Zhang Yu''s territory. The money was stored in the bank from the beginning, so Zhang Yu and his family could estimate it. After arriving at the bank, some of the money can be used by Zhang Yu. Anyway, they won''t exchange it all at once. This time, it was a heavy blow to Cao Cao. After that, Zhang Yu continued to besiege Cao, so he had to besiege Cao for a while to enlarge their internal contradictions. Cao ang managed to stabilize Luoyang and Chang''an, and the armed forces also initially formed combat power. At this time, Cao ang began to go to Xuchang and other places to control the overall situation. "Cao Ang''s outstanding ability is underestimated." If Cao ang can control the overall situation, then Zhang Yu''s siege here is a waste of time. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Zhang Yu intends to cheat Cao Cao. "Order, fill up the Western trench." Zhang Yu ordered. The soldiers began to fill the trench, which made Cao''s army nervous again. However, for Cao Cao, it was easier. At this time, Zhang Yu has been besieging him for nearly four months. After four months of suffering, Cao Cao lost contact with the outside world and didn''t know what happened. What he didn''t know was that there were several major events in his own territory. Zhang Liao continued to attack fiercely. In the past few months, he broke down several counties and occupied a large area in the north. It took only half a day to fill the trench. Cao Jun was very alert, but there was no movement on Zhang Yu''s side for three days. "What kind of conspiracy does Zhang Yu want?" Cao Cao looked at the city and said. Four months, this is not a short time, Zhang Yu can spend so long with them. "Cao mengde, come down and see you." Zhang Yu shouts. After waiting for half an hour, Cao Cao came down with his men to meet Zhang Yu. "Cao mengde, it''s time to solve Shouchun city. How about leaving the city to me?" Zhang Yu said. "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can rob it." Cao Cao said with a laugh. "I''ve besieged you for four months, and you''ve cut off the outside news for four months. I''m afraid Cao mengde, you don''t know what''s going on outside." As soon as Cao Cao''s tiger eyes coagulated, he also guessed what Zhang Yu must have done to them, but he didn''t know the specific situation. "Cao mengde, I heard that you were seriously ill, and your two sons began to seize power. Even the Xunzi family died a dozen people." Cao Cao was shocked by the words. Although his face didn''t show much, he was shocked. Chapter 1067 It''s right to be afraid. Zhang Yu doesn''t mean to intimidate Cao Cao, but he should also let Cao Cao know his mistakes. Cao Cao believed Zhang Yu''s words to a great extent after he went back. Here, his civil and military leaders gathered. Although there were many people in the rear, they could not control the overall situation. Originally, Cao ang was able to control the overall situation, and with Xun you, it can be said that the arrangement was very appropriate. But their communication was cut off, and they could not know the situation outside in time, so at this time, they "had an accident", and the internal may really be in chaos. What makes Cao Cao afraid is that he should really appoint a successor. Although we all know that Cao Cao''s successor is Cao ang, it has not been officially announced. So, if Cao Pi is ambitious? Cao Cao also thought of a terrible scene, that is, if Cao ang wants to eliminate the threat, it is not impossible to kill his brothers. All kinds of terrible things made Cao Cao fidgety. He called Cheng Yu and Jia Xu. "How true is what Zhang Yu said today?" Asked Cao Cao. Jia Xu said: "it''s probably true. The most likely reason is the conflict between the eldest son and the second son, and the Xunzi family suffered." Cao Cao felt uncomfortable. His sons were very capable, especially Cao ang, who was deeply loved and depended on him, but this time it happened. "Zhang Yu wants to force Wang to rush out and give up Shouchun city." Said Cao Cao. At this time, Cao Cao and they already knew Zhang Yu''s purpose, but there must be an ambush outside, or they had to rush out without a layer of skin. Zhang Yu naturally and simply let Cao Cao out. He has laid an ambush in several directions. If Cao Cao does not go out, the whole territory is in danger of civil strife. Cao Cao seems to have few choices. This mistake is that the person who failed to explain the major affairs of the territory also needed the authority of the Cao family or the Xiahou family. As a result, he did not expect that Zhang Yu would use a crazy strategy to surround them. In this way, Cao Cao was in a very difficult situation. "It''s not easy to give up shouchuncheng and stop Zhangyu." Said Cao Cao. Originally, even if Zhang Yu surrounded the city, it doesn''t matter. After a year of siege, Zhang Yu''s territory might not be able to bear it. But now it''s Cao Cao who can''t stand it. Cao Cao is thinking about gain and loss. In Zhang Yu''s barracks, all the officers and men were actively preparing for the war. Cao Cao is still thinking about it. But Zhang Yu is determined to eat Cao Cao. "I have Luoyang, Chang''an and other areas. Maybe I can compete with Zhang Yu." Cao Cao finally made up his mind. If there is civil strife, the whole force will collapse in a short time. Just like the yuan family, several brothers fight for power and are easily defeated by each other. At this time, Cao Cao made great determination to give up the vast territory. Give up Shouchun, many places will not be able to keep. Cao Cao called some of his confidants. "The situation has changed. Shouchun is no longer defensible. We have to break through." Several generals have no opinions and listen to Cao Cao. So Cao Cao and they began to make arrangements. "Zhang Yu must have laid a lot of ambush outside the city. Although there is only one place to fill the trench, we can break through in all four directions. Zhang Yu also understands this truth. Our 200000 troops even have the advantage when they leave the city." Cao Cao''s analysis is not unreasonable. Zhang Yu is not strong enough. He ambushed his troops in four directions, because he could not judge where Cao Cao broke through. There are many disadvantages in doing so, but he can''t take care of them. As long as he forces Cao Cao to come out of Shouchun City, they will occupy Shouchun City, and then the army will advance. This is the most important thing. A few days later, one night, Cao Cao suddenly led the army out. Zhang Yu''s army immediately surrounded. However, Cao Cao''s troops were strong. Xu Chu, Cao Ren and Zhang Xiu were pioneers in front of him, and they were very powerful. They just hit Zhao Yun''s ambush circle. Zhao Yun made way for them, and then intercepted some soldiers and horses. Zhao Yun''s light cavalry couldn''t stop the mighty army. After Zhao Yun gave way, several armies surrounded him and intercepted some of Cao Cao''s troops. Cao Cao concentrated his elite and valiant generals in the front and the central army, and didn''t arrange many people to cut off the rear. Because they had many troops and strong strength, Cao Cao didn''t believe Zhang Yu could stop them. Successful breakthrough out, but it also means that Cao Cao gave up Shouchun. After taking Shouchun, Zhang Yu''s army entered Shouchun. Cao Cao left, and did not destroy Shouchun City, even inside the warehouse is still full of food. Cao Cao also knows that destroying these can only make his reputation worse, and it is more convenient for Zhang Yu to clean up. If so, Zhang Yu can quickly win the hearts of the people. Cao Cao broke through the encirclement and did not dare to delay at all. He went to find out the reason. After an investigation, Cao Cao was very angry. It was because of Cao Pi. It was a good strategy for Cao ang to let Cao Pi take charge of Xuchang, but Cao Pi did such a thing. Even if Lu''an City was lost and a large area of land was lost, Cao Cao was not so angry. Cao Cao called in some of his confidants. "Cao Ren ordered you to lead 30000 troops to Xuchang immediately to control the overall situation, and let pi''er study hard." Cao Cao ordered. Let Cao Pi study hard, that is house arrest. "This Xun family is useless." After giving the order, Cao Cao sighed helplessly. The Xunzi family, whether wronged or not, can no longer be used. He wants to support Cao ang. Some people attack Cao ang through the Xun family''s affairs. Then, Cao ang can''t use the Xun family in the future, so that Cao ang won''t be attacked by others. Cao Cao arranged for several generals to stabilize the situation. When Cao Cao got out of trouble, many rumors naturally ended. But the lost territory will not come back. What made Cao Cao afraid was that a large number of aristocratic families fled. With Yuan Shao as a negative teaching material, once Cao Cao collapsed suddenly, their aristocratic families would be slaughtered. If Cao Cao had an accident and two sons were fighting for each other, Cao Cao''s family would soon decline. Cao Cao called Jia Xu and Cheng Yu. "Mr. Wenhe, I want you to help ang''er." Asked Cao Cao. Jia Xu bowed, and then said, "my subordinates naturally want to." Cao Cao wants to abolish Xunyou. It has to be said that Xunyou is a talent, But the Xun family can''t continue to use it no matter whether they have problems or not. On one side, Cheng Yu said: "Lord, up to now, you have to call yourself emperor as soon as possible, seal up the officials, form a separatist regime, and appease the people." Now people are in turmoil and Cao Cao has a lot of troubles. If he continues to develop, I''m afraid Cao Cao will be abandoned. This incident dealt a great blow to Cao Cao. "We must recruit common people''s children as officials, otherwise we can''t compete with Zhang Yu." Cao Cao sighed. Cao Cao reorganizes his territory in front of him, and Cao Ren rushes to Xuchang. Cao Cao''s crisis has not been completely over. Chapter 1068 Zhang Yu took a two-day rest in Shouchun City, took over the whole city and defended it. After that, fifty thousand garrisons were left behind, and the general''s team went up again. Cao Cao naturally retreated one after another, but with rhythm, Zhang Yu couldn''t win many places quickly. Next to CAI and Yingshang, they lost one after another. Zhang Yu cheated them out and killed many of them. When the two cities were lost, Zhang Yu could take advantage of the situation, and Cao Cao left many soldiers to block along the road. It wasn''t long before the soldiers and horses from Xuzhou killed him again, and coordinated Zhang Yu''s action from the East. Cao Cao had a hard time. He asked Cao Ren to go back first. Two days later, he also rushed back with his counselors and tens of thousands of soldiers. He must go back to clean up the mess as soon as possible. After all, Cao Pi caused him a lot of trouble. Zhang Yu continued to pursue, and the follow-up soldiers and horses also slowly kept up. Zhang Yu''s pursuit is relatively tight. He is fully prepared and intends to keep on fighting. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu advanced to Xiyang, not far from the core of Cao Cao. On the other side, Gao Shun also took 150000 troops to fight between Jiuli mountain and Mangdang Mountain, and then crossed to Yanzhou East County. Last time, Gao Shun also took people to fight here, and then withdrew. Cao Cao''s pressure is huge. If Zhang Liao from the north is killed, they will be surrounded by three loaves. Cao Cao asked several generals to stop the enemy along the road and retreat slowly, leaving him enough time to solve the problem. He raced back. On the way back, Cao Cao learned more about things, which had a great impact. "Zhang Yu is really terrible, this negligence, let him accurately grasp, and instant amplification, let a person almost no reaction time." Cao Cao knew more and got a letter from Cao ang. It was Cao Pi''s fault, but it was also the result of Zhang Yu''s obstruction. Zhang Yu is good at operating intelligence and can set off a big wave among the people. The impact of this trend on ordinary people is relatively small, but it is a process of gradual accumulation, and it will break out one day. In addition, it has a great influence on the family. Cao Cao went back to be furious, scolded Cao Pi severely, and then put him under house arrest. In addition, Yang Xiu and Chen Deng around Cao Pi were not much better. Cao Cao didn''t kill them, but sent them to a small county far away to be magistrate. Both of them are arrogant people. They can''t stand Cao Cao''s decision. Otherwise, they will die. After Cao Cao went back, he won over a large number of aristocratic families with great boldness, and at the same time he laid hands on a large number of aristocratic families. He cleaned up a group of aristocratic families, and then distributed the benefits left by those aristocratic families to support his aristocratic families to strengthen their strength. In this way, Cao Cao''s fate was more closely tied with them, by which Cao Cao regained control of the situation with an iron hand. Although he has controlled the situation, it is inevitable that his strength will be greatly damaged. Cao Cao and his family lost a lot of support. Although they attacked a group of aristocratic families and gained some wealth, they could not support their loss. "We must employ civilian talents on a large scale, otherwise as long as there is another such attack, we will collapse." Cao Cao knows very well in his heart, but the talents they have cultivated over the years are quite limited. However, Cao ang did a good job and promoted a number of useful talents. At the same time, among the civilian students, Cao ang has a good reputation. "Old after all." One after another, Cao Cao felt that he had to be a veteran. Zhang Yu is pressing hard, and has already killed in the core area of Yanzhou. Cao Cao called Xu you, Cheng Yu, man Pang and other counselors to start planning. "We must find a way to hold Zhang Yu down and continue to fight. We will collapse." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao has lost a lot of troops. The most important thing is that they have no time to recover. If Zhang Yu keeps fighting like this, they can''t afford it. Zhang Yu can. They get the news that Zhang Yu trains his troops while fighting. There is a steady flow of troops. And they, have no time to rest, do not have enough strength, can only play more and more weak. "Lord, the best way for Zhang Yu to besiege them is to annihilate all their troops. Only in this way can they be broken, otherwise Zhang Yu will be pressed step by step." Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao nodded, it is very simple, but how to implement, it is the key. Cheng Yu said: "to lure the enemy into depth and annihilate all their troops, only in this way can we have a chance. Now the three troops are getting closer. When they get together, we can only retreat to Luoyang." The matter is serious and must be decided at once. After thinking for a while, Cao Cao asked, "which way should we focus on eating?" Xu you said: "although Zhang Yu''s road is difficult, it has great opportunities. Gao Shun''s road is not easy to chew, and even can break his teeth." Gao Shun''s camp may not be so fierce in attack, but no one can break it in defense. And Zhang Liao pushed forward slowly and rapidly along the way. These two words are contradictory, but they are reasonable. Slow is because Zhang Liao is very cautious. He eats a place and moves forward after it is stable. Besides, he will not move until he has all the troops and food. Fast forward means that Zhang Liao has not stopped his pace since he started fighting. If he advances a little bit, he will find that Zhang Liao''s speed is very fast. Cheng Yu said: "Lord, only Zhang Yu is radical and easy to be deceived. He may be ambushed. Even if he is ambushed, we can''t take the other two. Instead, Zhang Yu will seize the opportunity to attack them." Cao Cao is not in doubt, immediately ordered to target Zhang Yu. However, it is not easy to attack Zhang Yu, Although Zhang Yu is radical, he is also very cautious, so it is not an easy time to surround him. But it''s not easy to do it. If you can''t do it, lose Yanzhou, lose Yuzhou, and then run to Luoyang. Cao Cao decided to stand up, and then said aloud: "in this way, Zhang Yu will be attracted, the king can mobilize troops, and let ang''er also lead a small group of troops to support." After Cao Cao made his decision, he had a high ability to act. He hated being perfunctory and had to act immediately. Cao Cao personally grasped it, very fast, and slowly dispatched troops from all over the country. Zhang Yu doesn''t know that Cao Cao is making a big net and is preparing to trouble him. Even if he knows, Zhang Yu is not afraid. Zhang Yu had a general idea of the progress of rear support, and then began to move on. Agree, Cao Cao left several generals to resist, a small city to fight for a day, Zhang Yu''s speed is not fast. Chapter 1069 Cao Cao had to draw troops from several places to start. It''s not so easy to arrange to resist Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. But Zhang Yu didn''t know this, he took the army to attack Cao''s front line, and the rear support also came in a steady stream. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to stop this time. The army kept on advancing. Zhang Yu and his army attacked Xiyang County, where he reorganized his troops and handed over the area to Gao Shun. With 200000 troops, he turned to the southwest to attack the Runan area of Yuzhou. To the north, Zhang Liao finally conquered the East County of Yanzhou and approached Cao Cao''s headquarters. At least Chenliu, Xuchang and other places were not far away. In fact, Cao Cao is under great pressure. He still has hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands, but he is attacked on three sides, and the three routes are still powerful troops. This makes Cao Cao very passive. Cao Cao encountered unprecedented crisis and hastened to mobilize the army. At this time, Zhang Yu killed Runan, which is also an important economic town. Zhang Yu''s attack on Runan is equivalent to cutting off Cao Cao''s arm. Speed is very fast, Zhang Yu did not hinder the killing of Runan. This is the center of Yuzhou, but not far from Yingchuan. Cao Cao also left tens of thousands of troops here. Runan, the key point of Cao Cao''s arrangement, almost gathered all the troops in this area there. Zhang Yu walked for a few days to a place a hundred miles away from Runan. "Take Runan as the base camp for attacking Yingchuan and Xuchang. As long as you hoard materials and soldiers here, you can get to Cao Cao''s house." Zhang Yu studied the map. Zhang Liao was in the north and Gao Shun was in the East. He attacked from the South and restrained a large number of Cao troops. Yanzhou is in danger of being surrounded on three sides, and Cao Cao is also very difficult. In Runan, although the Cao army had a lot of troops, it could not stop Zhang Yu for long. Zhang Yu suddenly turned to Runan, which surprised Cao Cao. He also transferred a small number of troops from Runan. However, Zhang Yu plays well and suddenly turns around, which makes him very passive. Cao Cao urgently called Cheng Yu, Xu you and others. "Zhang Yu suddenly changed the direction of attack, do you know our intention, or do you have other plans?" This matter can''t be ignored at all. Cao Cao didn''t make it clear and attacked rashly. The price was too high. After thinking for a while, Cheng Yu said: "Lord, Zhang Yu should not have noticed that they attack from three directions, and we have to defend from three directions. In this way, the troops are scattered, and if there is a place that is not defended, it will collapse." As soon as Cao Cao and Zhang Yu mobilized their forces, Zhang Yu suddenly changed the direction of attack, which led to some problems in their arrangement. "Now, I''m afraid Runan can''t be protected. Once Zhangyu occupies Runan, it will be very dangerous." Said Cao Cao. Several people have no way, Zhang Yu is too strong, has blocked them to the door. At the same time, they have to adjust their strategy. "Lord, we have to block Zhang Yu in Runan to delay time, and then we can finish the layout." After discussion, Cheng Yu said. Cao Cao had no choice but to accept the result. At this time, Zhang Yu has taken people to Runan. The construction of Runan city is good. There are tens of thousands of garrisons in it. It will take several days for Zhang Yu to fight down. Zhang Yu began to attack Runan city. Sure enough, the garrison inside was very tenacious. Zhang Yu beat Runan for seven days. After taking down Runan City, Zhang Yu had a base, and immediately sent tens of thousands of troops to follow him. Zhang Yu plans to build a base here, and then with the help of Runan City, Zhang Yu can always attack the enemy''s hinterland. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu''s army was in place and 200000 troops were transferred to Runan city. In addition, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao also continue to attack, cooperate with Zhang Yu''s action. Zhang Yu led people to attack. The target of this attack is Yingchuan. Yingchuan is definitely one of the hinterland of Cao Cao. Zhang Yu is about to attack Yingchuan. Zhang Yu has already hit the door of Cao Cao''s family, which makes Yanzhou''s families very afraid. Some of them go to Luoyang, and some of them go directly to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu finally sent out troops. As soon as the rear support arrived, he took 200000 troops to attack, and Runan handed over to the people in the rear. Zhang Yu sent his troops to Yingyang directly. If he can get down here, he can get into Yingchuan. Cao Cao has deployed tens of thousands of troops here. Only by blocking Zhang Yu here can they stop him completely. Cao Jun sent two generals to stop Zhang Yu. Cao Ren goes to war with Zhang Xiu, where he is ready to stop Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s 200000 troops passed by, and Cao''s army had more than 100000 elite troops. Zhang Yu goes straight to Yingyang, where Cao Ren defends the city, and Zhang Xiu goes out to fight from time to time. They fight for five days, and the casualties are very large, but they can''t break the city. "Cao Jun is going to die. He is afraid." After fighting for several days, the enemy was very tenacious. Cao Ren defends and Zhang Xiu takes risks several times. After another three days of fighting, Cao Jun was defeated and gave up the city. "Chase." Without much hesitation, Zhang Yu immediately led the troops in pursuit. Cao Ren''s troops still have a lot of resistance along the road, Zhang Yu continues to go deep. Zhang Yu broke through Cao''s army three times a day and killed more than 13000 enemy troops. Cao Jun failed all the time, but Zhang Yu didn''t stay much and went deep. However, Zhang Yu is not without vigilance, but in the places where it is easy to be ambushed, he sends people to investigate carefully. Zhang Yu attacked continuously, and the attack was quick. Cao Ren has been chased by Zhang Yu. After two days of chasing, Cao Ren did not get rid of it, so he set up a blocking position to intercept Zhang Yu. Cao Ren deployed more than 70000 people and set up a simple defense. Zhang Yu came after him. "Cao Ren, you are at a dead end. It''s better to submit to me in the Tang Dynasty. It''s irreversible for me to come to the world." Zhang Yu said after arriving. Cao Ren stood up and said easily, "Emperor Tang, although you are powerful, we are not sure to lose. Since we don''t belong to each other, we are talking nonsense." It''s not that Zhang Yu wants to talk nonsense, it''s necessary. "Han Sheng, evil come." "The end will come." "Order you two to attack the enemy''s defense." Zhang Yu ordered Huang Zhong and Dian Wei to go and prepare. Cao Ren''s face was serious and he was preparing in the battle. "General, we can only block Zhang Yu for a long time. The Lord can finish the arrangement." Zhang Xiu some worry of say. "Zhang Yu is too smart to deal with. We have to fight." Cao Ren said. After a while, Huang Zhong and Dian Wei began to attack. Zhang Yu didn''t fight in person. It''s hard for Cao Ren to deal with. Zhang Yu stayed behind to set up his defense, and at the same time, he took his troops and horses and was ready to support at any time. After fighting for two hours, Huang Zhong and Dian Wei broke through several defenses of Cao Jun in succession. "Newspaper, your majesty, enemy troops are found thirty miles to the East." "Newspaper, your majesty, enemy troops are found thirty miles to the West." Suddenly, the scouts around came back and reported. Chapter 1070 Suddenly, enemy troops were found on both sides and surrounded him. After a while, a soldier came to report and said, "report, there are about 50000 to 80000 enemy troops found in the East." "It is reported that about 100000 enemy troops have been found in the West." "Report, the enemy is found in the rear. It''s about forty miles away." After receiving this information, Zhang Yu knows that he is surrounded. At this time, they will not be able to rush out. The enemy has been prepared. Zhang Yu did not panic, but calm thinking. "Order Hansheng to come back with villain." Zhang Yu ordered. Huang Zhong and Dian Wei didn''t know the specific situation. After receiving the order, they immediately withdrew. Zhang Yu told them to get around and retreat. Zhang Xiu is glad to see Zhang Yu retreat, and he knows that it must be Cao Cao''s arrangement. If they successfully block Zhang Yu''s attack, they will have a chance. However, Cao Ren is not very happy. "In an hour, Zhang Yu discovered our arrangement. At this time, our army should be thirty or forty miles away. Once Zhang Yu''s army attacks, it is very likely to break through our encirclement." Cao Cao knew that it was not easy to besiege Zhang Yu, so Cao Ren was not allowed to set up ambush in a very dangerous place, otherwise Zhang Yu would not be fooled. As long as Cao Ren successfully stops Zhang Yu and drags him down, their plan will be successful. However, Zhang Yu discovered their arrangement in an hour. Originally, Cao Ren thought that it was great that scouts could arrange to explore ten li during Zhang Yu''s March. In this case, when Zhang Yu found out that they were close to five or six li, the encirclement would be formed. But, the result is not like this, Zhang Yu discovered their arrangement early. "Kill them. Don''t let them break out of the enclosure." Cao Ren thought for a while and then ordered to say. Originally, Cao Ren''s task was the most difficult, because it was originally expected that Cao Ren and Zhang Yu would be stopped for about three hours, but Zhang Yu would withdraw in one hour. Cao Ren ordered tens of thousands of troops to rush through. And Zhang Yu, they retreated quickly, although in a hurry, there was no delay. The army retreated rapidly. "The whole army, come back with me." Half an hour later, Cao Ren and Zhang Yu, who had been at the back of the hall, suddenly ordered them to return and kill them. "Kill." Zhang Yu personally led. Tens of thousands of troops suddenly come back, Zhang Yu is very decisive, lead the troops on the impact. "No, stop it." "Come on, get in the way." Cao Ren is startled. Zhang Yu has broken through the encirclement. Why does he come back suddenly. Zhang Yu is very strong. Zhang Yu leads the team himself. "Kill." Cao Ren and Zhang Xiu join forces to kill Zhang Yu. The three men began to fight. Zhang Yu''s Kung Fu didn''t fall at all. The more he fought, the braver he was. Cao Ren and Zhang Xiu are hard to resist. Huang Zhong and Dian Wei, who were in front before, don''t know why Zhang Yu suddenly returns, but they also kill him quickly. Three people work together to attack quickly. At this time, Cao Jun didn''t have much preparation. On the way of March, he was chasing one side, but now he was killed. Cao Ren felt bitter in his heart. How did he know that Zhang Yu''s retreat would be a trap. It''s a trap Yes, it''s a trap. Zhang Yu''s judgment is that Cao Ren''s army is the one who is most likely to go out of the four directions and is least prepared. Most people know that they are surrounded, and they are most likely to return the same way, or break through to the side, but not to the front, because the front is the enemy''s territory, and they are more likely to sink in. "If Cao Cao is short of troops, the front must be the weakest place." When Zhang Yu knew that he was surrounded, he thought about where di Junning was weakest. After careful thinking, Zhang Yu judged that Cao Ren''s troops would be the most empty or unprepared. So Zhang Yu retreated. Sure enough, Cao Ren pursued him. After that, Zhang Yu suddenly returned to kill him. "Attack, attack." After Huang Zhong and Dian Wei came to support Zhang Yu, Cao Ren and Zhang Xiu knew that they were defeated, so they quickly retreated. Zhang Yu and the three of them are pursuing each other very closely. They have been attacking fiercely. Attack, attack, attack. Cao Ren more Zhang Xiu resistance, but can not resist, successive retreat. "Kill me. Impact. " Huang Zhong adjusted and ordered heavy cavalry to attack. The heavy cavalry''s assault broke the enemy''s formation at once. "Go." Breaking through the formation, Zhang Yu rushed out directly. No longer as a memento, Zhang Yu leaves quickly. Cao Ren patted his thigh and said: "Zhang Yu''s reaction was so fast that he thought of a way out in a short time." Zhang Xiu was defeated again. She was defeated several times by Zhang Yu. She was very depressed. "General Cao, what should we do?" Zhang Xiu asked Cao Ren. Cao Ren is also very remorseful. Just after being attacked by Zhang Yu, they lost more than 30000 people. "The army will be here soon. We still have a chance." Cao Ren gathered up the army and waited for more than half an hour. Then Cao Cao led the army. "Lord, if you don''t work hard, let Zhang Yu escape. Please punish him." Cao Ren kneels down to plead guilty, and Zhang Xiu kneels aside. Cao Cao sighed in secret, and then said, "get up, pursue the king, and make atonement." Cao Ren agrees with Zhang Xiu and follows Cao Cao to pursue Zhang Yu. This time, Cao Cao laid an ambush. He didn''t expect that. "Lord, it''s abominable that Cao Cao laid an ambush." Dianwei said indignantly. Huang Zhong said: "Lord, Cao''s army is behind us. We are very passive." Zhang Yu is not very worried. They are not surrounded. Now they still have a chance. "Zilong is in the rear. He would have come to join us when his supply is finished. When we are attacked, he will try to join us." Zhang Yu said. "Let''s find a place to stay for a while." "Report, your majesty, a grain transport team is found ahead." A scoundrel reported. Zhang Yu Yixi said: "there is a way, quickly take the enemy grain team." It''s no surprise that Cao Jun''s grain transportation team will appear here. Cao Cao and his troops must not transport grain and grass in advance, otherwise they will be found by Zhang Yu. So they waited until after the attack to transport food. If they win, they will take the opportunity to fight to Runan and need these crops. If Zhang Yu resists, they will encircle Zhang Yu and also need these crops. But now, this batch of grain and grass soon fell into Zhang Yu''s hands. "Find a place to defend and spend time with Cao Cao." With food and grass, Zhang Yu is not worried. The army moved on, and towards evening they found a depression. "Right here, set up defense immediately, and inform Zilong, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao." Chapter 1071 Zhang Yu is not afraid of being surrounded. He has grain and grass in his hand and an army. He is not afraid at all. Order the army to set up the defense immediately. The soldiers cut down the big trees around them and made them into defensive tools. Even resisting horses is a lot. Not far away, Cao''s army had caught up and surrounded the periphery, but because of the night, Cao''s army did not dare to attack. It''s not so easy for Zhang Yu''s troops to fight. If they are not careful, they may suffer a big loss. Cao Cao led more than 300000 troops, and nearly 400000 troops were outside. He has concentrated most of the troops in Yanzhou and Yuzhou, and also mobilized some troops from Luoyang. If you don''t block Zhang Yu''s attack, you will lose sooner or later, and Cao Cao has already pressed on. "Lord, let your subordinates bring tens of thousands of troops to explore the situation." Xu Chu asked for instructions and wanted to lead the troops to test. Cao Cao shook his head and refused to say: "it''s dark. Zhang Yu must have an ambush. It''s better to be safe after dawn." Zhang Yu did have an ambush, and a large number of archers had been located before dark. If Cao Jun attacked, he would have suffered a great loss. Zhang Yu''s side, tense defense. After half a busy night, Zhang Yu cut down many big trees around him. Cut down the big trees to prevent the enemy from setting fire. At the same time, the wood can be used as an obstacle and a defense tool. At daybreak, Cao Jun saw that Zhang Yu had built a preliminary defense. "Lord, Zhang Yu has built a defense, but they have too many troops and lack of food and grass. As long as we trap them for a month, we can win easily." The truth is this truth. Cao Cao also understands that the most important thing is that they should have one month. Four hundred thousand troops were transferred by Cao Cao, but there were not many troops from other directions. If Zhang Yu could not be captured quickly, even if Zhang Yu was killed here, they would lose in the end. Cao Cao''s face is not very good, did not surround Zhang Yu, but let Zhang Yu escape here, also robbed his own batch of food and grass. "Lord, let me have a try." Cao Ren asked to fight. This time, it was because of Cao Ren''s mistake that Zhang Yu was given a chance. Cao Cao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you 30000 troops. Go and test them. If you can''t do something, return immediately." Cao Ren took the order and left. The depression is very big. Zhang Yu divides it into several parts to defend it. In front of it are sword shield soldiers, long spearmen and cavalry. At the end, Zhang Yu doesn''t want them to fight. There are also many archers on the slope. Behind is a mountain, Zhang Yu sent 20000 people to defend on the mountain. Cao Ren, with 30000 people, rushed up. Zhang Yu''s side did not respond. The archers on both sides lead without firing. Cao Ren with the army killed up, and so close, face to face, the archer did not issue an arrow. "Kill." The sword and shield soldiers come out and fight with Cao Ren. The two armies were fighting in front of the col. The fighting was fierce and the soldiers on both sides were fearless of death. However, the fighting area between the two sides is relatively narrow, and there are only two or three thousand troops fighting at the same time. Cao Ren''s army pays great attention to defense. After all, the archers on both sides are on the high ground and may attack at any time, but they have been fighting for a long time, and the archers have not attacked. "Step back. There''s no point in fighting." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao reluctantly ordered to withdraw. On one side, Xu Chu was very unconvinced and said in a loud voice: "Lord, let me go down and knock on Zhang Yu''s tortoise shell." Cao Cao shakes his head and laughs bitterly. It''s not so simple. Zhang Yu wants to defend and doesn''t want to attack. The archers on both sides didn''t shoot. The fighting area is so small that even if it is filled with human life, it will not work for ten days and a half months. "Zhang Yu is counting on Wang''s weakness. If he can''t attack here in a short time, it must be us who will fail." Cao Cao said in a low voice. Zhang Yu''s refusal to let archers attack is a deterrent. And they don''t carry a lot of arrows. Cao Cao observed there for a day, but there was no good way. Zhang Yu and his family continued to strengthen their defense with soil, stone and wood. "Mud all the wood and make it thicker." Zhang Yu walked around the mountain depression to check the soldiers'' defense. Mud the wood to prevent the enemy from setting fire. Zhang Yu checked around, then sat on the high ground and looked down. In the distance, Cao''s troops were encamped at different levels. "There are many capable men in the Cao army. This time, I was almost surrounded. Once I was surrounded, I would be passive." Zhang Yu is also glad that he found out early, and suddenly attacked, so that Cao Ren was unprepared, so that he had the present situation. Zhang Yu after analysis, Gao Shun with Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun know the situation, will be a fierce attack. Cao''s army dispatched most of its troops. Once they were not prevented, Cao''s army would face a great collapse. After thinking for a while, Cheng Yu said, "Lord, the situation is very unfavorable for us in this war. We should plan ahead. " "What are you going to do?" Cao Cao began to think. Now it''s too late to change the layout. Can Cao Cao withdraw his troops to support the other two directions. It''s impossible. Zhang Yu is here. He has nearly 200000 troops. He can''t ignore it. The destructive power is too great. "Lord, please make the eldest son ready." Let Cao ang be ready to move to Luoyang. It''s a big deal. It''s not something they can do if they want to. "What do you think, gentlemen?" Cao Cao is still hard to make up his mind. The situation is very obvious. If Zhang Yu is not trapped this time, then the situation is very unfavorable to them. Xu you said, "prepare for a big retreat, not only the army and officials, but also the people." After a long pause, Xu you said, "the other is whether you can kill Zhang Yu. If you kill Zhang Yu, you can fight for a long time." Zhang Yu is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Killing him will bring many benefits. However, it is unrealistic to say that killing Zhang Yu will lead to the demise of the Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty has a complete system, loyal army, capable minister, even without Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu''s son. Cao Cao closed his eyes, thought in silence, and said, "OK, order ang''er to preside over the retreat. You two assistants, give each of you 30000 people, and organize the retreat immediately. I want to stay and fight with Zhang Yu. " Cao Cao has made great determination. He wants to hold Zhang Yu here to fight for time. If he can, he''d better take Zhang Yu''s life. Cao Cao is a decisive person, giving up a large area of territory, with Zhang Yu Wang to Wang''s decisive battle. Chapter 1072 The whole force has to retreat and take the people with it. How difficult it is. At that time, Dong Zhuo did the same thing, and the people were angry. Most of the people died on the road. Cao Cao has to do the same thing, and his reputation will be very bad. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Cao Cao lost a lot of territory again. Those families who supported him were also injured and suffered a lot. Finally, I don''t know how many families still supported him. However, Cao Cao had no choice. "If you succeed and defeat the enemy, I will let you have a good meeting." Cao Cao looked into the valley and said. Cheng Yu and Xu you leave. 30000 soldiers are not mobilized from him, but from other cities. Directly evacuated many cities, and then began to retreat. The great retreat is not simple. First of all, government supplies should be withdrawn. When it is difficult to transport food, grass and property, people should be arranged to withdraw first. After that, the aristocratic families, officials and so on can''t retreat in a rush, which will inevitably cause great chaos and may bring down their troops. Leave the matter of retreat to others, and Cao Cao will have a decisive battle with Zhang Yu here. "Huchi and caoren, I''ve ordered you to take your troops and attack each other." After Cheng Yu left, Cao Cao sorted out his mood and ordered the attack. Attack, attack, attack. Cao Jun began to attack. About 50000 troops were killed under the leadership of two generals. Although the number is large, the situation is not very optimistic because the contact area is relatively small and the actual number of attacks by the two armies is not very large. While Cao Cao let people attack day and night, he tried to find a way. Because there were too many 50000 troops and the terrain was too narrow to accommodate so many people, Cao''s army withdrew some of them, followed by archers. "Shoot the arrow." The archers of the Cao army, led by Zhang Xiu, supported in the back. They arranged more than 10000 archers. "Well done, archers attack." When the enemy archers attack, Zhang Yu orders the archers on both sides to fight back. Zhang Yu, they have the advantage of terrain, arrow rain down, can sweep down a piece of the enemy. The two sides attacked each other in this way. After a while, Zhang Yu ordered the archers to stop attacking and hide behind the shield. "Anyway, if your archers can''t hit or rush up, I''ll spend time with you." Cao Jun was very embarrassed, because their archers could only attack each other''s archers, while Zhang Yu''s archers did not fight now and put up their shields. Cao''s attack lasted for two days, but little progress was made. Although the losses were not great, and each side lost more than 10000 men and horses, it was a long way off. Cao Cao was very upset and didn''t know what to do. The army continued to attack, while Cao Cao was fidgeting about in the tent. For five days in a row, there was no progress. Although the two sides attacked day and night, there was no result. In five days, the situation in Yanzhou has changed a lot. Gao Shun finally killed Xu Chang, and many of Cao''s cities were broken. Xu Chang was attacked, which was a big event. The whole Yanzhou earthquake was a huge blow to morale. On the other hand, Zhang Liao also went well. When he knew that Zhang Yu was trapped, Zhang Liao''s attack strength was instantly strengthened, and a large number of troops were deployed from the rear to support him. Zhao Yun, however, did not move all the time. At this time, he was still in Runan city. According to the original plan, Zhang Yu was going to leave in three days, but now, he did not move. Zhao Yun naturally has his consideration. Although Zhang Yu is trapped, he is actually quite happy, because he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety at all. If Cao Cao is held back, it will be a great victory. Cao Cao continued to attack. Zhang Yu was completely on the defensive and didn''t want to go out at all. After ten days or so, there was still no progress on Cao Cao''s side. But the whole Yanzhou Earth actually had the big event. Cheng Yu and Xu you began to arrange the evacuation. The people in Xuchang retreated first, and a large number of officials and family members began to retreat. Some people don''t want to retreat, but Cheng Yu forces them to move. When the army and government retreated, Xu you arranged for the common people to retreat. This is very difficult and can only be enforced. The whole Yanzhou is in a mess. It is hard for the people to accept that they have to give up the place where they live for generations. It''s hard to accept, but it has to be accepted. Under the force of the army, many people have no choice but to move. However, there were so few troops that most of the places could not take them into consideration, so many people began to flee. Some aristocratic families also began to scramble to escape. Here, on the battlefield, Cao Cao used all kinds of methods and sent people to sneak attack from the back mountain, but none of them succeeded. Thirteen days later, the two sides are still fighting. Three days ago, Cao Cao received that Zhao Yun was out of the city one night. After half a night, Zhao Yun disappeared. It''s a big deal. It''s not clear how many people Zhao Yun brought with him. It''s between 30000 and 80000, and his whereabouts are unknown, but he will definitely go to meet Zhang Yu. This makes Cao Cao very worried, looking around for prevention. If this matter is not solved, Cao Cao can not be completely relieved. After fighting for more than ten days, Zhang Yu lost little, but he was trapped and couldn''t go out. "It''s almost time. It''s time to fight Cao Cao." Zhang Yu calculates silently. Zhao Yun has already responded and started to take action. At the same time, Zhang Yu has also received the news of Yanzhou chaos. This is a big chance. Zhang Yu doesn''t want Cao Cao to go to Luoyang. At that time, it will be difficult to fight again. So Zhang Yu wanted to leave Cao Jun behind. It is difficult to keep Cao Jun because Zhang Yu is short of troops. Cao Jun is about twice his own. Although there is a gap in combat power, it will not be that big. "Lord, we''ll take care of this. You can''t take the risk to leave from the back mountain. Otherwise, how can you attack with confidence?" Huang Zhong doesn''t agree with Zhang Yu to attack by himself. But Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate. "We are able to rush out from the front, with you, evil Lai, Zi Yi, a group of young generals and Zi long at the periphery. Let''s go out first and then pursue Cao Jun." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu is not only the force of the first World War, but also the soul of the soldiers. See Zhang Yu don''t agree, a few people can''t force. Huang Zhong and Tai Shici are in the front with a large army, ready to rush out. "Soldiers, protect your majesty and get out." "Kill." Huang Zhong roared, and the crowd began to get hot. When the army attacked, the soldiers broke out and began to attack. Tens of thousands of troops rushed out to fight Cao Jun. Huang Zhong cut the enemy''s Wooden shield in half with a big knife, killing even the people. Taishici''s long gun swept through the enemy''s swordsmen, and the soldiers behind took the opportunity to stab and kill the enemy. The general and the soldiers cooperate very well and work together to kill out. They don''t let Zhang Yu take risks, so Zhang Yu takes command of the Chinese army. Chapter 1073 The sudden killing of Zhang Yu''s army surprised Cao Jun, but it was also Cao Jun''s last chance. Cao Cao felt that his last chance had come. "Officers and men, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is in front of us. If we seize or kill him, we will be promoted to five ranks and be granted marquis." Cao Cao yelled. This last chance cannot be lost. Cao Cao ordered the whole army to attack. War broke out between the two sides. "Evil come, attack." Huang Zhong and Tai Shici have opened up the situation and killed them. Zhang Yu saw Cao''s support coming up, so he ordered Dian Wei to lead his troops to fight. On Cao Cao''s side, all the generals moved, and several of them were killed. Cao Jun is very crazy, and under the leadership of several generals, he kills them. There was a bloody battle between the two armies, with soldiers fighting each other and generals fighting each other. Dianwei, go up. Yes, Dianwei. Cao rengeng and Zhang Xiu attack Huang Zhong, trying to interrupt Huang Zhong''s shock situation. On Zhang Yu''s side, the sword and shield soldiers were at the front. After a while, several young generals began to attack with long guns. Spearmen are highly lethal. They take a small team with them. After the impact, they retreat and other teams attack. All of a sudden, Cao Jun can''t stand it. Jiangdong''s young generals are too strong. These young generals can''t command big battles, but they are very clever in local tactics. They can accurately judge the local situation of the battlefield, mobilize troops, attack direction, all very accurate. Under the leadership of the general, Cao''s army surged forward, while the troops in Jiangdong were in a clear line, with many gaps in the middle. Some troops would come out of these gaps, attack Cao''s side, and retreat suddenly. When generals are unable to command on a large battlefield, these young generals will play an important role. They take the place of the general to command local operations. "Alternate cover, kill a wave." A young general shouts to another young general, at the same time the hand compares the gesture. Another young general received it. They were killed back and forth. So was Cao Cao. He was under the command of the Chinese army and sent by the general. The two armies have formed several battle groups, and they have already fought outside the mountain depression and are operating outside. Now, there are only 50000 heavy cavalry around Zhang Yu, but they don''t ride horses. The horses are in the hill. In this terrain, there is no place to charge. If the horses can''t be displayed, they will be killed. "Kill me." Finally, Zhang Yu led 50000 heavy cavalry soldiers to kill. Cao Cao didn''t have many soldiers in his hand. He still had more than 80000 people to kill Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu killed the enemy himself in the front. The Bawang halberd is very powerful. There is no one to fight against. It can burst out great power. Bawang halberd is full of blood. When you wave it, blood drops can fly in the air. Heavy cavalry, without horses, is still very powerful. The speed is not fast, but steady progress, the Cao army as a whole back. Cao Cao commands the army, shouts and inspires it. Morale is high on both sides. Soldiers are not afraid of death, with a fierce way to jump on. At this time, all the soldiers have put other things behind them, staring at the enemy and doing everything. Wave after wave of rush up, dead batch after batch. No one is afraid. It''s a fight to the death. If you don''t fight to the death, charge. Zhang Yu rushed to the front, left and right. He didn''t know how much he had killed. Cao Cao arranged one army after another to intercept Zhang Yu, and even died with him several times. However, Zhang Yu''s fighting power was so high that it was hard to get close to the people who came up. Moreover, there are many guards around Zhang Yu. They are very loyal, and they all use their lives to protect Zhang Yu''s safety. There are fewer and fewer troops on both sides, but the intensity is still not reduced. Both sides of the fierce battle, whether the Tang army or Cao Jun, understand the importance of this battle. On the other side of the Tang Dynasty, the young generals constantly attacked to make up for the weakness of the troops, and the two sides drew. Now the generals of both sides have lost control of the army, so they fight together, killing one side and killing the other. When you see the enemy, you kill them. You don''t need any command. It''s too chaotic. It''s already a mess. The general can only command some people around him. However, there are a large number of young generals in Zhang Yu''s army, and there are many officers trained by Military Academies under the young generals, who play a great role in this kind of scuffle. In the scuffle, they can still command a small number of troops. These young generals and some middle and low ranking officers are not separated from their own troops. They still command them and lead them to kill the enemy. An army under the command of an officer is not the same. It can lead them to have more fighting power. For a while. From the morning to noon, the two sides are still fighting. At this time, a distant army rushed over. They are all Qingqi. The leader is Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun has been lurking nearby for a long time, but he has never been close. He also contacted Zhang Yu for a long time. Through soldiers, he got in touch from Houshan and made an agreement in advance. Zhang Yu asked Zhao Yun to do a good job in computing. He waited for them to type it out, and it took half a day to show up. Zhang Yu calculated that Cao Cao had put all his troops into the battle at this time. It would be very difficult to deploy troops and horses for defense at this time. In this way, Cao Cao dispatched some troops from the battlefield, leading to the collapse of several places. But he also has no good way, must stop Zhao Yun, otherwise they will be defeated greatly. Cao Cao had already arranged for 20000 people to intercept Zhao Yun in the distance. After all, Zhao Yun''s disappearance is a great threat to them. In fact, Cao Cao has been on guard. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would suddenly kill him. He killed him before they found Zhao Yun. Zhang Yu didn''t let Zhao Yun get close to him, that is, he didn''t attract Cao Cao''s attention. At this time, it brought great trouble to Cao Jun. Some places have to face the pressure of local collapse when they draw troops. "Soldiers, follow me to capture Cao Cao alive. Our support is here." Seeing Cao Cao''s troops, Zhang Yu knew what was going on. Zhang Yu cheers up, and the soldiers are excited to fight with Zhang Yu again. Impact, impact again. The defense of Cao Jun will be broken down a little bit. Although Cao''s army had a great advantage in fighting, it was also difficult to resist these fierce generals at this time. Zhao Yun killed him and scuffled with the enemy on the periphery. Zhao Yun''s impact is very strong, and Cao Jun is not an opponent. It''s a matter of time. Cao Cao did not give up and mobilized superior forces to encircle and kill Zhang Yu. Chapter 1074 Cao Cao knew that this was the last chance, so he mobilized some soldiers around him. "Follow my king and kill Zhang Yu." Cao Cao personally led his troops to kill him. At this time, Zhang Yu had more than 30000 people around him, and Cao Cao mobilized more than 80000 people to kill him. After Huang Zhong and Tai Shici find out, they also rush to Zhang Yu, but Cao Jun has strong resistance and can''t support him in time. Dian Wei was tightly entangled by Xu Chu, and it was difficult to get away. Both sides have been killed in a bloody battle. Cao Jun rushed over and tried his best. Zhang Yu is inferior in military strength, but he is not worried at all. "Follow me and catch Cao Cao alive." Although Zhang Yu''s military strength was inferior, he still tried his best to kill him. When the two armies fight, Zhang Yu rushes to the front. Open a way for the soldiers to kill. The rear general and the soldiers killed along the passage opened by Zhang Yu. Cao Cao also pulled out his waist knife and directed the army to fight. The two armies collided and fought all the time. The army of the Tang Dynasty killed Zhang Yu. Several generals lead the troops to attack, but Cao Jun desperately wants to intercept them. Around the middle of the battlefield, the two armies fought desperately. Bloody fight, Zhang Yu can control the situation of his army, soldiers around him to attack the strong enemy. Attack, continue to attack, Zhang Yu is not afraid of the number of the enemy. Zhang Yu has been fighting, even fighting to the distance of only a few tens of meters from Cao Cao. Zhang Yu stares at Cao Cao, Cao Cao stares at Zhang Yu. "Don''t run, Cao Cao. Come and fight." Zhang Yu gave a loud drink. Cao Cao was depressed, where he ran, he did not run. Zhang Yu''s voice was so loud that Cao Cao was helpless. This call will boost the morale of the enemy and strike down the morale of the enemy. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to kill him. Cao Cao really can''t run. If he retreats at this time, he will be trapped by Zhang Yu. Although the impact is small, if the army collapses, the impact will be huge. "Bang bang ~" Bawang''s Halberd swept by and swept away the four enemies in front of him. Zhang Yu rushed up and fell into the enemy''s line. Cao Jun on both sides saw the opportunity, surrounded and killed Zhang Yu. But where would Zhang Yu be afraid? The overlord halberd was in the middle and attacked at both ends, making it impossible for the enemy to get close to him. The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty in the rear take the opportunity to rush up and kill the enemy back, and then come to Zhang Yu again. Zhang Yu, like Lu Bu, was in control of the battlefield. He was born as a god of war. He brought his troops to the battlefield, and the enemy could not resist. One moment to the left, one moment to the right, let the battlefield follow its own rhythm. Cao Cao is old and has not been fighting for many years. In the middle of Zhang Yu''s fighting, Cao Cao can''t completely surround them, but let Zhang Yu disturb their formation. Cao Cao was helpless and tried to command the army to encircle him. One after another, the soldiers and horses rushed over and were all dissolved by Zhang Yu. There are many casualties on both sides. The fighting continued. Several generals of Cao army tried to stop Zhang Yu''s troops from coming to rescue, but the army of Tang Dynasty was too strong for them to resist. "Changshan Zhao Zilong is here." All of a sudden, Zhao Yun killed him. He had to take more than 4000 soldiers and horses to kill him from the rear of Cao''s army. Zhao Yun has always wanted to break through the blockade of Cao Jun, but Cao Jun is also very desperate, unable to kill for a while. Finally, Zhao Yun brought a small number of soldiers to kill him, and the army continued to entangle with Cao Jun. Don''t look down upon the more than 4000 people. The key is under whose leadership. Under the leadership of Zhao Yun, great power broke out. From the back of Cao''s army, he was killed. Zhao Yun roared, reminding Zhang Yu to cooperate, but also making Cao Jun chaotic. "Kill." Knowing that Zhao Yun is coming, Zhang Yu makes a surprise attack in the direction of Zhao Yun. Under the leadership of two powerful generals, the army of Tang Dynasty was greatly under pressure. It is very difficult for Cao Cao to resist Zhao Yun and besiege Zhang Yu. There are no powerful generals in Cao''s army who can do this. Originally, there were many generals in Cao''s army, but they blocked and helped the troops on the periphery. "Broken." Zhang Yu broke out one after another. The Bawang halberd just opened the formation. Killing people is not in his consideration. He only needs to repel the enemy. The soldiers followed him all the way to break through the enemy''s defense. In this way, the formation of Cao''s army on both sides has great problems, and they are in danger of collapse under the attack of Zhang Yu and Zhao Yun. "Cao Cao, take your life." Zhang Yu grabs a long gun and throws it at him. Zhang Yu is only 30 meters away from Cao Cao. Zhang Yu''s strength is great. Cao Cao had been directing the army without much attention. He was almost killed by Zhang Yu, and he was Cao Cao''s own soldier. At the critical moment, he pulled Cao Cao. Cao Cao fell from his horse and was injured. "Quick, help the king to mount the horse." Cao Cao is very sober. If he doesn''t show up quickly, the soldiers will think that he died in battle, and then he will collapse. With the help of the soldiers, Cao Cao got on the horse. "Chong, Chong, kill Zhang Yu." Cao Cao points at Zhang Yu with a knife and lets the soldiers attack him. Zhang Yu rushed up and once again seized the enemy''s long gun. "Kill." Struggling to throw in the past, Zhang Yu organized soldiers to assault. The long gun flew again. This time, Cao Cao was ready to chop with a big knife. "Bang ~" Cao Cao with a knife cut on the gun, the whole person shaking up, almost fell again. Zhang Yu''s strength was very strong. Cao Cao was so shocked that he even flew out with his knife. Cao Cao sat down again, but his morale was greatly affected. Zhang Yu took the opportunity to advance more than ten meters. "Ha ha, Cao Cao, you can''t do it. You''re old." Zhang Yu laughed, but the action in his hand didn''t stop, and he still fought hard. "Cao Cao is just ahead. I''ll kill him." Zhang Yu yelled. The soldiers are excited. What a credit it is. Moreover, Cao Cao is more than 20 meters ahead. The soldiers were all howling at the impact. "Lord, step back, step back." Cao Cao''s soldiers advised. The persuading of his own soldiers did not make Cao Cao change his mind. "Don''t be afraid. They have few troops. Kill them. Kill them." Cao Cao grabbed a soldier''s knife and cried out. There is a huge impact on this small battlefield. Both sides fight hard. Zhao Yun in the rear was also killed. The situation of Cao''s army became more and more unfavorable, and Cao Cao was forced to retreat. He and Zhang Yu face each other, and there is only one way out. Zhang Yu saw the opportunity in front of him. As long as he killed Cao Cao, he could solve a lot of trouble. "Impact, impact." "Take turns to attack, break through quickly, I will play forward." Zhang Yu was not willing to let Cao Cao go and organized another attack. Cao Cao retreated one after another, shouting to several soldiers around him: "throw weapons together." One person''s lethality is not strong, but more than a dozen people attack together, which is much more powerful. They have a chance to kill Cao Cao. Chapter 1075 Zhang Yu ordered the attack, and more than a dozen people threw their weapons in the past. Many spears flew to Cao Cao. Cao Cao and his soldiers were shocked. "Poop poop" In the long gun attack, several Cao soldiers were punctured on the spot, and Cao Cao''s horses were punctured as well. However, Cao Cao still had a big life and survived. He was pulled down and protected by the soldiers. But this time, Cao Cao was not so lucky. He fell down heavily and was seriously injured. He couldn''t get up. "Cao Cao is dead, break with me." Zhang Yu roared. Cao Cao''s soldiers rushed to protect Cao Cao and left. At this time, Cao Cao was unconscious and could not command the army. This shout did not get Cao Cao''s response, and many people watched the soldiers put Cao Cao on the shelf. It was not clear whether they would die or not. This cast a shadow on Cao Jun. Zhang Yu and Zhao Yun continue to attack. Cao''s formation was broken down by two men. "Lord." After the meeting, Zhao Yun called out. "Come back with me." Zhang Yu, they have already broken Cao''s formation. It''s time to take advantage of the victory. Two people join forces in one place, occupy stronger, attack and kill everywhere. Cao Cao was injured and could not command, but Cao''s army did not collapse immediately. However, the morale of Cao''s army fell sharply, so that Cao''s army could only resist passively, and Zhang Yu regained control of the battlefield. The news of Cao Cao''s death continued to spread, which dealt a great blow to Cao''s army and affected Cao''s army in the periphery. Tess was the first to make a breakthrough. He came in. After a while, Huang Xu cooperated with Huang Zhong and made great progress, breaking through the blockade of Cao Jun. There are soldiers and horses attacking from the outside, cooperating with Zhang Yu to attack their sides. Cao''s army soon collapsed. The collapse of the Cao army in one place greatly affected the Cao army in other places. Several Cao generals ordered to retreat. Cao''s army was defeated and gradually collapsed. Zhang Yu won''t miss this opportunity and starts to pursue after him. More and more soldiers and horses gathered together. Zhang Yu and several generals pursued Cao Jun. Cao''s defeat was a direct collapse. This made several Cao generals unable to control the army, so they could only retreat with some troops. Zhang Yu and they pursued along the road. Chase, chase, Zhang Yu is not afraid of their ambush, so he bites behind and attacks all the time. Cao''s army on the main road was broken up by Zhang Yu, and they kept escaping from the small roads on both sides. Zhang Yu didn''t care about the troops who fled. He didn''t think that Cao Jun had a chance to gather them again, as long as they broke up. All the way up. "Let''s go west, quick." Cao Ren has more than 10000 troops and several generals. Cao Ren knew that Zhang Yu''s soldiers could not be stopped by staying. They chased Zhang Yu into the night, and they continued to chase him for two hours at night. In the end, they couldn''t run any more. Zhang Yu and his wife camped on the roadside to have a rest. They were very tired, fighting for more than half a day, and then chasing for about half a day. Many soldiers are still hungry, and they usually have to pack a few mouthfuls of dry food on the road. Tired, hungry, thirsty. As soon as they stopped, many soldiers collapsed and fell asleep. Zhang Yu asked people to boil water for cooking. He made water for everyone first. Many soldiers sleep directly, and few can get up to eat or drink. Zhang Yu''s strong body is a little tired, many soldiers are struggling, this relaxed down, all collapsed. After a night''s rest, after Zhang Yu stopped chasing, they still went on their way all night. They didn''t dare to rest until dawn. Cao Ren ordered his troops, and more than 40000 people came back, and half of them lost their weapons and armor. With weapons and armor, they couldn''t run away, so they abandoned them. How can such an army fight. There wasn''t much food and grass in the army. It didn''t last long. To Cao Ren''s dismay, they didn''t hear from Cao Cao at this time. Cao Cao rushed out under the protection of his own soldiers. After he came out, he was still unconscious, so his own guards took him running all the time. This time, Cao''s army was defeated, and the defeat was not very tragic, because Zhang Yu''s army suffered a great loss. There were only more than 40000 troops around Zhang Yu, and those who lost and didn''t keep up with him were not expected to be too many. In this battle, Zhang Yu killed more than 100000 enemy troops. In addition, he scattered more than 100000 people. In the end, few of them could follow Cao Ren''s army. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun will be very successful. At daybreak, Zhang Yu wakes up and brings in some generals. "The most important thing for us now is not to pursue the Cao army. The Cao army is no longer a threat. The most important thing now is to win the whole territory of Yanzhou and Yuzhou. The annexation of these two places will greatly increase our strength, and there will be no garrison in Qingzhou and Xuzhou. " Zhang Yu also ordered: "contact the rear immediately, send tens of thousands of soldiers and horses up, Zilong with more than 10000 soldiers and horses, gather the scattered Cao army around." These are all trained. We can''t let them run around, which will harm the people. Zhang Yu simply assigned the task, sorted out the army, sorted out 30000 troops, and moved forward slowly. They are not in good condition. It is impossible for them to rush to attack. This is Yingchuan. Cao''s army was defeated, and the whole of Yanzhou and Zhangyu almost fell into his hands. It''s not very far from Yingchuan to Luoyang. It''s already in the west of Yanzhou, and the East will be lost quickly. Zhang Yu directly entered the county city of Yanzhou, where Cao''s army had retreated, and the materials in the city were also transported away. In Yingchuan, many people were directly moved to Luoyang. When he knew that Cao''s army had been defeated, Cao''s army had stopped going to other places to migrate again and quickly entered Luoyang. The remaining Cao Jun didn''t dare to stay in Yanzhou, and it didn''t make much sense. It was the best choice to go back to Luoyang. Luoyang is not so good defensive, although the city is tall, but there are several places may be attacked. Now Zhang Yu is powerful and can attack along the Yellow River. Cao Jun had hundreds of thousands of troops in Luoyang, but they did not dare to go out. Once they came out, it was not so easy to keep them. Hulaoguan, at this time, also set up some new defense. It was destroyed in those years. If you want to rebuild what it was before, you can''t build it in a few years. After entering the county town, Zhang Yu ordered: "go to collect food from those aristocratic families. Those who don''t obey will be recorded. As soon as our people arrive, they will check directly." Zhang Yu''s temper is not so good. Now that he has won Yanzhou and Yuzhou, more than half of China is in his own hands. Jizhou, Yuzhou, Xuzhou, Yanzhou, a place with a large number of rich people, is in his own hands. The situation is so clear, there are still some people who are not open-minded, so you don''t have to be polite to them at all. Chapter 1076 Zhang Yu takes Yanzhou and arranges defense in Yanzhou. Later, more than 30000 soldiers and horses were supported. Zhang Yu only had more than 60000 soldiers and horses, and Zhao Yun had more than 10000 soldiers and horses to continue to wipe out Cao''s army. But Cao Jun in Luoyang did not dare to come out. Zhang Yu was very safe. When the news of Cao Cao''s defeat came. Xu Chang surrendered in Kaicheng. Soon Zhang Liao and his army occupied Dongjun. The whole area of Yanzhou and Yuzhou was also occupied by Zhang Yu. Yanzhou was the place where Cao Cao started. It was very important for him, but he had to abandon it. If it wasn''t for Cao Cao''s fault, Zhang Yu might still be fighting Shouchun at this time, and he would not be here so soon. In total, it took nine months for Zhang Yu to fight from spring to winter. Zhang Yu ordered that a small part of the soldiers and horses from Qingzhou and Xuzhou should be left for defense, and the rest should go to Yuzhou, where they should rearrange their defense lines. When Gao Shun occupied Xuchang, he left 20000 people behind. Then he took other soldiers and marched all the way to join Zhang Yu. When Gao Shun arrived, Zhang Yu was relieved that they had tens of thousands of troops. If Cao Jun or other forces wanted to kill him, it would be hard to defend him. Now gaoshun has arrived, and the tens of thousands of heavy infantry are a great deterrent. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that the attack on Cao Jun was so smooth. He lost hundreds of thousands of troops at any time, but it was all worth it. "Yanzhou is in a mess. Give Zilong more troops to stabilize it." "Zhang banganmin, at the same time, ordered those aristocratic landlords to hand over their land within a time limit and disband their family members. Once they found out, they didn''t need to explain, they didn''t need to be polite, they just went to the house." "In addition, the recruitment of famous scholars, special open enko, local selection of scholars." After Gao Shun arrived, Zhang Yu didn''t have to worry about the defense here, so he could manage Yanzhou well. Yanzhou''s aristocratic families have realized that the trend is irreversible, and most of them obediently follow Zhang Yu''s requirements. Cao Cao is defeated like this. Who else can they rely on? They can only obediently follow Zhang Yu''s requirements. Zhang Yu has no choice but to recruit local talents. In the two states, Zhang Yu can deploy some talents from other places, but there are too many people in need, so he can only recruit some local talents. At the same time, it is also the rapid stability of Yanzhou, which will play a great role in the stability of Yanzhou. "Yanzhou and Yingchuan have a special position for scholars all over the world. Let the Ministry of industry immediately set up an academy in Yingchuan." "Academies must be at the same level as Jiangdong and Peiping." Yingchuan, it is out of too many talents, the style of study here is also very good. Zhang Yu needs to build more colleges, and Yingchuan is definitely a good choice. Zhang Liao was still cleaning up the city. When their army arrived, Cao''s army surrendered. Cao Jun either ran early or was waiting to surrender, so there were few wars behind him. In winter, Zhang Yu controlled Youzhou, Bingzhou, Jizhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou, Xuzhou and Jiaozhou. Zhang Yu occupied seven states in mainland China. It can be said that Zhang Yu has controlled more than half of China, and no one can compete with him. Sun CE was very powerful. He could not reach one state. Cao Cao was defeated. He could control more than one state at most, and Liu Bei also controlled one state. All of them together, the territory is not as large as Zhang Yu''s, and the population is not as large as Zhang Yu''s. "The general trend has been achieved. Now we can fight and build both." With so many sites and so many people, Zhang Yu can build on the edge of war and keep up with military recruitment. To control the Central Plains, most people can understand the situation. "Now, even if the Roman Empire does come, I have the capital to fight them." Win, a new round of expansion begins. When Zhang Yu recruited two million troops, he did not continue to expand the number of troops, but focused on improving the quality of the army. If we fight too many wars, the combat effectiveness of the army will decline, and we must train well. In winter, when Zhang Yu was still in Yanzhou, he stayed in Yingchuan, and Gao Shun was transferred to the front to defend Cao Jun in Luoyang. It has stabilized here, and Zhang Yu is slowly dealing with government affairs. Zhang Yu ordered Xu Shu to take over Yanzhou and deal with government affairs. At the beginning of the year, Zhang Yu appointed Zhuge Liang as the head of the state. Now, taking advantage of the lack of people everywhere, he has promoted Xu Shu. Xu Shu did a good job in Jizhou and managed well. Zhang Yu was promoted and reused. When Zhang Yu occupied the two states, his relationship with CAI Mao was broken. Cai Mao no longer knows that Zhang Yu''s goal is to unify the world. Before, he thought that it was impossible, or not so easy, for he might not have any conflict with himself for decades. But Zhang Yu owns seven states and overseas regions, and he controls half of the Yangtze River. Cai Mao knew that Zhang Yu would fight back sooner or later, and it would not be too far away. Tsai Mao, a water piercing man, is surrounded by enemies. Thanks to his strong economic strength and the large population of Jingzhou, he is still able to survive for the time being. He can''t even beat a sun CE whose strength is not as good as his. Now Zhang Yu has controlled Yanzhou. If he wants to fight Jingzhou, he will be very passive. Zhang Yu''s strength is so strong that Cai Mao can''t adapt to it. A few years ago, they were on an equal footing. What qualifications does he have now. Zhang Yu has been called emperor. He doesn''t even dare to be called king. "Damn sun CE, if I can subdue sun CE and annex them, and the two families are united, I may be able to separate one side." Cai Mao thought there. Cai Mao called over a dozen of his advisers to have a secret talk. "Now that Zhang Yu''s general situation has been established, what should we do?" Cai Mao asked. A counsellor said, "Lord, the best way is to form an alliance with Cao Cao, Liu Bei and sun CE to fight against Zhang Yu. But we have enemies with sun CE, Cao Cao and Liu Bei. I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve that." "Then the second-class way is to annex sun CE and unite the two sites. With Jingzhou''s developed water system, there is no problem in defense. They can form their own kingdom. Their subordinates suggest that the Lord should be king immediately." After listening to his suggestions, Cai Mao agreed very much that he wanted several companies to unite. If he didn''t believe in each other at that time, he might fail faster and grow stronger himself. But what Cai Mao didn''t know was that among his advisers, especially the one he relied on, was actually Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu ambushed so many people at the beginning. Almost two of the ten people Cai Mao recruited were Zhang Yu''s people. Chapter 1077 It''s not surprising that Cai Mao changed his attitude towards Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is so powerful that there are so many states and counties all at once. Although there is a gap in combat power, the difference in strength is not too big. In winter, Zhang Yu didn''t plan to go to war. But the South has been mobilizing food and grass. It''s not too cold in winter in the south. Zhang Yu ordered people to transport the grain and grass to different places. Mainly Yuzhou and Yanzhou, which may become a battlefield in the future and reserve food and grass in advance. Cao Cao was seriously injured after his failure. After he was sent to Luoyang, his condition worsened. He had been injured and couldn''t get a rest on the road. He came back bumping all the way and almost killed half of his life. Cao Cao was seriously ill and the whole force was on the defensive. Cao ang is in charge for the time being. He called in several important counselors of Cao''s group, but none of them was Xun you. Xunyou was one of his most trusted counselors, but Cao ang had to exclude him from the core because of the Xunyou family''s affairs last time. In fact, Xun you was under house arrest, which had no effect on his daily life. He was followed when he went out, so he couldn''t be allowed to leave Luoyang City. This time, Xunyou, like Xunyu, had a great influence on them. "Everyone, Zhang Yu is already powerful. He controls half of the country and is rich. Can we have a chance to fight it out?" Cao ang asked. Cheng Yu came out and said, "big boy, Zhang Yu is wise and has capable people under him. It''s not easy to be practical, so our strategy should focus on defense and wait for opportunities." Jia Xu also said: "defense can consume the enemy as much as possible. Zhang Yu is ambitious and will definitely want to unify China. If he is militaristic, we have a chance to fight out." Several counsellors agreed to defend and then look for opportunities to play. But Cao ang knew that it was very difficult. As long as Zhang Yu was alive, there was no possibility of fighting. Zhang Yu will not be militaristic. Although he is ambitious, in order to develop the economy and strength, he has endured no expansion. Now everything has developed. He is powerful. Even if he is militaristic, it is not Cao ang who can hold on. After thinking, Cao ang said, "I will try my best to persuade my father to form a separatist regime, and then wait for the opportunity." Cao Ang''s most important thing now is to calm people''s hearts. Everyone knows that Zhang Yu has gained an overall advantage in this defeat. Cao ang and they have no good way, they can only try to maintain the present situation. In fact, they have a great advantage, because there are two big cities before Chang''an and Luoyang, where the population is also quite large and the development is very fast. And Zhang Yu, braved the wind and snow, went back to Peiping. Now, the matter has come to an end, Zhang Yu should go back to discuss the next strategy. On the way, Zhang Yu inquired about Jiaozhou. "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. It took Zhuge Liang more than half a year to clean up the whole Jiaozhou area. Now it''s not outside the law, but under my control." Zhang Yu was very happy after receiving the report. Some and many people commit crimes, or have money, go to the port city of Jiaozhou, or evade taxes, and then indulge in extravagance, or try to get away with it. However, after Zhuge Liang went there, it was very effective. With the help of Ling Cao, Zhuge Liang did things very smoothly, especially with the support of a large number of talents from Zhang Yu. "When Jiaozhou develops, it will certainly contribute a lot of wealth." Zhang Yu got to know the financial situation again. This year, of course, his income was not enough to make ends meet. After nine months of fighting, he consumed a lot of wealth, and Zhang Yu''s finance was empty. But he can hold on and recover soon. Before the new year, Zhang Yu finally returned to Peiping. Instead of rushing to deal with government affairs, Zhang Yu asked the cabinet to get ready first and sort out all the information that should be reported, and then he would go. When Zhang Yu comes back, he will spend a few days with his wife and children. After that, Zhang Yu held a meeting. After entering the meeting, Zhang Yu sits at the top of the round table, and there are several cabinet on both sides. The difference is that this time, two people have been added to record the meeting. These two people can not be assumed by any one, because they will involve a lot of secrets. They must be high-level talents and may be reused in other places in the future. "OK, Zibu, let''s report on our government finance first." Zhang Yu said first. Zhang Zhao took out the prepared materials and said, "Lord, we will collect taxes this year. After statistics, we can basically fill in the military expenditure. Now we owe tens of millions of dollars. It''s not a big problem. We can pay them all in a month." In this war, hundreds of thousands of troops died. I don''t know how much it cost. But now, with the increase of the autumn tax revenue and other money, it can be basically balanced. It has to be said that this is a great miracle. Before the war, Zhang Yu raised a lot of money. In addition, during the war, the cabinet did not move any major projects, so they all saved money. After understanding, Zhang Yu has a clear idea. Later, Zhang Yu asked Gu Yong, "how much money can we use in the bank?" "Lord, although Yanzhou and Yuzhou have a large number of aristocratic families who have put money in, we also need to open the banks in these two states immediately, and there won''t be a lot that can be called." Zhang Yu nodded, that is to say, he doesn''t have much cash in hand, but he has a strong ability to make money, and he has more and more overseas funds. Development, to the back, are net income. "Well, the cabinet will arrange it right away. I''ll build some roads." Road building is road building again. Zhang Yu said: "Jizhou and Yanzhou are both rich and well-off places. We must link them up. In the future, it is very important to mobilize troops and economic development." "In the next year, there won''t be a big war. We must use one year to link up all the sites effectively, develop well and reserve talents well." "One year later, all mechanisms will be completed, and by that time, there will be endless fighting. If China is not unified, it will not be easy to stop the war." The cabinet has no problem. They are developing too fast to keep up with the talents. What Zhang Yu is most worried about is that the cabinet and the multi department system can not play an effective role. We must take time to sort it out. Nowadays, all departments are basically staffed, but when it comes to implementation, many problems will still arise. Zhang Yu asked the cabinet to solve these problems slowly in one year and reserve talents. A year later, it is time for a war. The princes are also preparing. Sun CE, Cao Cao and Liu Bei are ready to be emperors, and Cai Mao is also going to be kings. Chapter 1078 Zhang Yu put great pressure on the princes, but now several princes have enemies with each other, so they can''t cooperate very well. However, when Zhang Yu really starts, they may cooperate. Although the princes did not cooperate, they restrained each other and did not attack each other. Zhang Yu is making policies. The whole territory should develop well, and at the same time, he should formulate strategies for several vassals. Now there are few. One day, Zhang Yu held a cabinet meeting and said, "I intend to break up business dealings with several princes, especially breaking their commercial contacts in salt, Baijiu, tea and so on." Several cabinet members were stunned for a while, and then thought about it. Then Zhang Zhao said, "Lord, in this way, our income will be greatly reduced." "We have the majority of the population in China. It doesn''t matter if we lose them. We don''t feel bad. We just reduce a lot of income, but a few princes feel bad." Several princes, especially Cai Mao, are weak in economic strength. Although they have a big family and a big business, Zhang Yu suddenly breaks off business contacts with him, and his large number of workers will be greatly affected. There are 100000 porters under his care, who carry goods on the docks and on the commercial roads on the land. At the same time, the goods that Zhang Yu transported in the past were distributed by Cai Mao, including the areas around Jingzhou. Now Zhang Yu wants to cut them off. At that time, Cai Mao will be very hard to maintain his hundreds of thousands of troops. Although sun CE did not have such a situation, he also directly traded salt with them. Zhang Yu added: "not all of them are broken. There are no normal channels, but smuggling channels. When smuggling, the money is not in the hands of several princes, but in the hands of some aristocratic families. They have more control." Several people nodded to show that they understood Zhang Yu''s idea. Zhang Yu said to Guo Jia, "fengxiao, if you arrange this, you''d better cultivate some of our own aristocratic families, those who support them superficially and win them over secretly. You can also arrange some people to go inside them through these aristocratic families." Zhang Yu has many spies all over the country. At that time, let them enter the high-level and slowly infiltrate. Even if it infiltrates some counties, it will play a huge role in the future. "I see, Lord. Are there any other plans?" Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "try to suppress their industry. As long as they keep their capital, we will sell them a lot." This is dumping. Zhang Yu has economies of scale. They must be cheap. At that time, a large number of cheap goods will be sold to their sites, and their own industries will not be sold. The cabinet has drawn up more detailed and operational plans. It took Zhang Yu a month to work out various plans with the cabinet. Various policies were implemented, and Zhang Yu built roads in Yanzhou, Jizhou and Yuzhou on a large scale. There''s no level of lane in road construction, but it''s also very open. Soon, the road is 30-40 meters wide, and the road is compacted. In the future, some people will be arranged for special maintenance to ensure that the road will not be potholes and can pass quickly. After making the policy, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. When the new year is coming, Zhang Yu goes to find Zhang Yan. After Zhang was captured, he has been under house arrest in the new Peiping city. In fact, it''s not house arrest. It''s just that he can''t go out of the city. When he goes out, someone will follow him. As long as he doesn''t go out of the city, everything else will be free. Most of Zhang''s visits were to the Academy in Peking, where he also took many courses. Because of Zhang Yu''s preferential treatment, he was able to enter and leave the Academy at will. "General Yi, long time no see." Zhang Yu met him in the courtyard where Zhang Xi lived. Zhang jaw hands a ceremony, said: "congratulations to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and hit two states." Zhang Yu waved his hand with a smile and sat down. Zhang Yu said to himself: "there is no suspense about my unification of the world, that is, after unification, what is the fate of China in the future." Zhang Yan sneered and said, "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has always been so confident. This is not what the emperor of the Tang Dynasty should say." Zhang Yu doesn''t care. There''s nothing to care about. "I''m not joking. The fate of China is not good. In the Far West, there is a huge empire with vast territory and strong national strength. Now it has colluded with Ma Teng and others and is likely to attack China. But China is still unified, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent." Zhang Yu said. Zhang also studied some geography courses and knew that Zhang Yu said in his geography class that the place where they lived was a ball, but he didn''t go deep into it. Zhang jaw surprised incomparably, some shocked said: "this words seriously." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "naturally, I don''t mean to cheat you. If not, Xun Wen would not be able to help me take charge of Jizhou." Zhang believed it. "You are a talented person. You should not be buried here. Do it with me." Zhang jaw sat motionless and hesitated. It''s not that he didn''t think about it, and he knew that Zhang Yu wanted to attract him. In fact, he had a good time in Peiping. Zhang Yu gave him a lot of freedom. He was not locked up like a demoted general. Zhang asked himself that if he really wanted to escape, he would have a chance to succeed, but he didn''t. After he was captured, he also wanted to go back, but instead of escaping himself, he waited for Cao Cao to send someone to rescue him. In fact, it is not difficult to save him. Peiping is not well defended, but Cao Cao did not contact him in the end. "Think it over. If you have any questions, please come to me." Zhang Yu saw that he was still hesitating, so he said a word and got up. When Zhang Yu came to the door, Zhang jaw knelt on the ground and said aloud, "I''m Zhang jaw. I''d like to meet my Lord. Zhang jaw is willing to surrender." Zhang Yu turned around with a smile, and then said, "well, from tomorrow on, you go to the barracks to report. First you follow the training for three months, and then you lead the army alone." With that, Zhang Yu left. He didn''t go up to lift Zhang''s jaw up, and he didn''t say anything like that. At this time, he didn''t need it. When he went out, Zhang Yu withdrew all the soldiers and all the people who watched him. You can''t be suspicious and dare to believe. Zhang Yu''s military system is different from other military systems. If the generals of other armies want to rebel, they can take all the troops away, but Zhang Yu''s army can''t. Zhang Yu is very happy in his heart. Zhang Yan is a rare intelligent general. It''s very important to accept him. After Zhang Yu left, this jaw was also very emotional. Zhang Yu even withdrew the people who were watching him. He really trusted him. Zhang Ya has been living in Peiping for the past year. Knowing Zhang Yu''s strength and peace here, he only wanted to live a peaceful life, but now he is going to fight again. Chapter 1079 Zhang Yan, Zhang Yu is really going to arrange an army for him, at least 50000 people. It''s the ability to open your jaw. Zhang Yu took up his jaw and began to relax again. If the cabinet is in charge of the situation, he will listen to a report once every two or three days and issue some edicts. Now there are four big things. One is road construction. The north-south road is about to be completed, and Jizhou, Yanzhou and Zhangyu also plan to complete it in one year. Second, the reform, will be multi sectoral with the counties and counties to cooperate well, there will be no problems. The third is military training. The three-month military training has already started. After three months, we will rest for one month, and then continue the three-month military training. All soldiers and horses have to go through two to three rounds of training. Fourth, we need to make money. Although we spend a lot of money, we need to reserve some military expenditure for the development of the military in a year''s time. All kinds of things have been vigorously promoted. Winter to spring, time passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed. "Half a year has passed. Is there going to be a mid-term exam?" In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Zhang Yu asked the cabinet to make a report on the progress of various things and assess whether the war could start on schedule. At the beginning of the cabinet meeting, Zhang Yu sat at the top, and all cabinet members were preparing to report with thick materials. First of all, Zhang Zhaoxian''s brief introduction. "My Lord, the north and South lanes have been repaired, and the road construction army has been transferred to Jizhou and Yanzhou. The roads in both places have been repaired very quickly and can be completed ahead of time." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Yu nodded. This is good news. Once the road is repaired, the army will be faster and the consumption of food and grass on the road will be less. Zhang Zhao continued to report: "in the past six months, many taxes have been collected in various places. Although the agricultural tax is relatively small, there are many other taxes. Even Zhuge Liang has sent back millions of taxes in the state." Zhuge Liang actually collected a lot of taxes, but Zhang Yu allowed him to retain them for development. He didn''t expect that he could send some back. It seems that the development of Jiaozhou is also very good. It''s close to India. It has a large population and can make a lot of money in trade. Other states have contributed a lot of taxes. Zhang Zhao opened several places to process gold and silver coins, which greatly eased the financial pressure. "Lord, in the first half of the year, we didn''t reserve any military expenditure. We spent it all, but we were well prepared for weapons and food. We could start a war at any time." Zhang Zhao concluded. Zhang Yu nodded. He spent a lot of money in the past six months. Zhang Yu understood that the army''s military training consumes a lot every day. Food and meat need to be increased. Two million people have to eat a lot of money every day. These are nothing. Zhang Yu can raise them. Ordnance, grain and grass are ready. We can save a little military expenditure in the second half of the year. Besides, there will be an autumn harvest in the second half of the year, and we will be able to collect a lot of agricultural taxes at that time. Zhang Zhao''s report was completed, and Gu Yong was asked to report. "My Lord, our bank has been set up in Yanzhou and Yuzhou, and the income is very good. From the second half of the year, we can make a lot of money for military expenditure." This is another good news. The expansion of banks to several States is becoming more and more convenient, and their financing ability is becoming stronger and stronger. This is a good thing. The family has a lot of gold and silver reserves, and each state has a vault, which can be used well. After that, I made a separate report to Jizhou. Jizhou is very important. Its geographical location is not to mention, but its foundation is still very good. This is a place with developed economy and large population. It is managed by Xun Yu and develops very fast. The growth rate has always been the fastest. Can compare with Jiangdong and Youzhou. It''s a long time since these two places have been so good. Jizhou, after all, had undergone great damage. "Gongtai, I don''t know what''s going on over there?" Zhang Yu looks at Chen palace. Chen Gong said: "Your Majesty, there is still a lot of shortage in talent reserve. Those who can be used are transferred to Yanzhou and Yuzhou. A new round of imperial examination has been prepared. There will be a first round of examination next month. After that, the official imperial examination will select some people." Zhang Yu nodded, then said: "to establish a college in Yingchuan, the candidates can be arranged?" Chen Gong was in a dilemma. After thinking about it, he said, "I have transferred dozens of graduate students and some teachers from other colleges, but some of them are not enough." Senior talents are rare, and Zhang Yu''s education system is so good that it is difficult to organize a higher college immediately. "It''s OK. A college needs to go through precipitation. In other colleges, more new people will be promoted to try. They will certainly expand in the future." Zhang Yu said. After Guo Jia reported, Guo Jia said with a smile: "Lord, I have good news. The Xiongnu gave in and wanted to trade with us again." At first, the Huns attacked Youzhou while Zhang Yu was fighting in the Central Plains, but he was afraid. Later, under the drive of Lu Bu, they went far west and did not dare to invade the East. In order to make them yield, Zhang Yu cut off his trade with them. But they can also trade through other vassals. In the first half of the year, Zhang Yu even cut off several vassals for them. On the grassland, it was difficult to obtain materials, especially the lack of salt and tea, so the Xiongnu could not support it. "Well, we need money to continue to trade with them. Besides, don''t push them too hard. If they join the Roman Empire, it will be more difficult for us." Zhang Yu decided to reprimand the Xiongnu with a severe imperial edict, and asked them to offer a batch of cattle, sheep and horses, and then sell them things to them. This is tantamount to allowing the Huns to recognize themselves as the emperor and become their own ministers just like the emperor of the Han Dynasty. This is really good news. At this point, Zhang Yu asked about Lv Bu. Lu Bu still refused to fight for Zhang Yu, saying that he would only deal with foreign people and would not fight with princes again. Zhang Yu also did not go to tube, this Lv Bu has no threat to oneself completely. All kinds of things have developed rapidly, and Zhang Yu''s war in the next spring has not been affected. Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia to report something about intelligence. "Lord, the princes have been developing slowly for more than half a year. The main reason is that there are big problems within them. We have cut off their financial resources, and they dare not expand rashly." "Even Cai Mao disbanded a lot of people, but he still had a little money, and he still expanded 100000 troops." "Sun CE and Cao Cao have developed a little bit, but they are far behind us. Cao ang is not simple and is very defensive to us. Our espionage activities are very difficult here. Those who ambush in the past will not be exposed easily, and his subordinates will let them hide." Zhang Yu nodded, these are not big things. In the end, Zhang Yu said, "the Zhongqing family has done a good job. Continue to work hard and start the war as scheduled." "Recently, Ma Teng is getting rid of his dissidents. I''m afraid he''s making a big move. It''s even more difficult for him to deal with when he excludes all the other small princes." Chapter 1080 In half a year, they have made great achievements. Zhang Yu asked them to sum it up. Then continue to revise the previous plan and continue. The cabinet has a strong executive ability, and Zhang Yu sends special personnel to carry out special inspection from time to time. Often a month will send more than ten waves of people to different places for different special inspection. Some of these inspectors are composed of students, and they are asked to practice. Almost no one dares to fool Zhang Yu''s inspection team, because Zhang Yu still has two intelligence teams in his hands. Once found, they will face very serious sanctions. In terms of the military, Zhang Yu never manipulates other people, and the cabinet can''t intervene. Zhang Yu himself controls it. Several generals went to various places to train their troops. With money in hand, you can do things very quickly. The eastern states are very stable and developing rapidly. By the second half of the year, Zhang Yu was still quiet, but the pressure from the vassals was even greater. Because Zhang Yu''s army has been training, the purpose is self-evident. They want to train a lot, but they don''t have enough money. High intensity training, food can not keep up, there is no large amount of meat supply, the soldiers will be abandoned. Several princes, because of Zhang Yu''s pressure, had no action for the time being. One night, Guo Jia wanted to see Zhang Yu. As everyone knows, Zhang Yu is not in charge of affairs recently. He is shaking the world with several wives in the back palace every day, and he has two little lives. Generally, there is no big deal, but Zhang Yu meets Guo Jia in the back palace. "Filial piety is something big." If Guo Jia comes to see you at night, there must be something important. "Lord, Ma Teng launched a coup, killed other small princes and unified Liangzhou. The other princes were defeated by Ma Teng and Ma Chao." "Now they should have controlled their army. I believe that before long, the whole Liangzhou will be under the control of Ma Teng." Guo Jia''s news is not very good. Ma Teng has already started. It seems that he is ready. "There''s no more news." Zhang Yu urgently wants to know whether Ma Teng has made an agreement with the Roman Empire and how well he is prepared? "Not at the moment, but there should be more news tomorrow. Does the Lord need us to arrange someone to spy on him?" Guo Jia said. "Well, slowly penetrate into it, but don''t contact Ma Yunlu. Once found, she will be too dangerous. Ma Yunlu will take the initiative to contact us if she has the opportunity." Zhang Yu felt that it was urgent. Originally, Ma Teng did not unify Liangzhou, and there were several princes, but now they have been eliminated by him. Ma Teng''s family is the only one in the world, and their movements will certainly be bigger. When the time comes, Zhang Yu will feel uncomfortable. Guo Jia left, Zhang Yu went to the study alone. It''s a bit tricky at the moment. "It''s not easy. The Roman Empire doesn''t know how much time I have left." Zhang Yu whispered to himself. "Expeditionary forces must be sent out from Africa to lure the Roman Empire to Africa." In southern Africa, where gold and diamonds are abundant, Zhang Yu has built a city with more than 100000 people. However, more than 100000 people were not rivals of the powerful Roman Empire at all. "Set up a few defensive lines there, increase the population and send an army there." Zhang Yu knows that, like the sun never sets empire of later generations, the separated population will become independent in the end. For example, Lao Mei, who originally emigrated from the sun never sets Empire, has passed. Zhang Yu does not know how long overseas will become an independent country. But he doesn''t care any more. In the future, as long as he is a Chinese nation and a Chinese cultural circle. Therefore, Zhang Yu decided to be more radical. "To emigrate to the past, we must attract the attention of the Roman Empire." Zhang Yu "five years, as long as you give me five years, no matter how strong the Roman Empire is, you will not be afraid." Zhang Yu decided to let Ling Cao go to the south of Africa, take root there, arrange heavy defense, and then use a lot of gold and diamonds to let them go south. As long as the Roman Empire dared to attack the south of Africa and across the whole of Africa, he would not be able to attack China. The whole cabinet is running at a high speed. After arranging the Cabinet Affairs, Zhang Yu went to inspect the army. He will inspect several armies, and then the war will basically begin. Zhang Yu went to patrol one by one, and the soldiers trained very hard. Even the recruits, after a year of training, have no area with the veterans except no blood. Several troops have slowly gathered in Yanzhou. Zhang Yu first attacked not Cao Cao, but a part of Jingzhou. To the east of Jiangxia is some areas controlled by sun CE. To the south of Jiangxia is sun CE''s headquarters, such as Dongting Lake and Changsha. The west of Jiangxia county is controlled by Cai Mao. "Attack here, don''t let them have a chance to unite, want to unite also have no way, Cao Cao dare to come out of Luoyang to beat me?" "Cai Mao and sun CE can be united, but there are many people in CAI Mao''s senior management, and it will be better if their plans are controlled by me." When Zhang Yu attacked here, he also wanted to open up the Yangtze River, then separate sun CE from other vassals, and destroy one family first. Zhang Yu''s intention was soon grasped. Zhang Yu has gathered 500000 troops in Yuzhou and other places, and has begun to garrison troops in Jiangdong. This is the rhythm of a big fight. Sun ceji turns round and round. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. It was not only sun CE who was worried, but also Cai Mao. In fact, Cao Cao was not easy either. Zhang Yu wiped out all the others, and it will be his turn in the end. Zhang Yu has exposed his tusks. Sun CE and Zhou Yu are discussing. "Gongjin, Zhang Yu''s primary goal is us. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it." Zhou Yu said: "Bofu, it''s true. Zhang Yu chose us because we were isolated and helpless. We were almost dead enemies with CAI Mao. It''s good that Cai Mao would not take the opportunity to attack us." Sun CE''s response was tense, and Cai Mao''s response was the same. In addition to expanding the army, he thought that Cai Mao''s internal situation was also very unstable. Some people suggest that they should unite with sun CE, others suggest that they should not help each other, and others suggest that they should take advantage of sun CE. Zhang Yu knows all this, no matter what Cai Mao chooses. Choosing to help sun CE, Zhang Yu knows their internal news, which is even worse for sun CE. If he doesn''t help, it''s the same with CAI Mao after sun CE is cleaned up. In fact, it was Cao Cao who was most concerned. Cao Cao dragged his sick body and summoned a group of advisers to deal with the future war. Chapter 1081 Zhang Yu''s action, Cao Cao is very anxious, whether Zhang Yu has plans to attack him or not. Cao Cao with sick body, at this time he has been called emperor, the crown prince of Cao ang. Cao Cao called several core advisers. "Zhang Yu''s attack on Sun CE is very good. We are separated by Cai Mao. Cai Mao and sun CE are enemies and can''t be rescued, but we can''t wait to die." Said Cao Cao. Several counsellors are also very helpless. Their strength is weak, so they can''t go out of Luoyang to attack Zhang Yu. Besides, the heavy infantry with Gao Shun may not be able to win. Several counsellors began to discuss countermeasures. After some discussion, there was no concrete result. Cao Cao asked, "aung''er, first of all, let''s talk about your opinion." Cao ang stood up and saluted the crowd. Then he said, "it''s impossible to help sun CE directly. It''s also a great harm to let Cai Mao and sun CE make an alliance. Once the relationship between the two families is not handled properly, Zhang Yu has an opportunity to take advantage of it, and even worse." Cao ang looked around the crowd and continued: "it''s impossible to help sun CE. Let''s help Cai Mao and persuade Liu Bei to let Xiangyang out. Cai Mao will unify Jingzhou and form an alliance with us. If sun CE can persist until we integrate, then our two families can unite to help sun CE." Cao Cao''s words, people nodded. It''s not easy for Cheng Yu Shu Chuan to fight in and out, but once it gets noisy, it will be very uncomfortable. "Who can send envoys to Cai Mao and Liu Bei? This matter must be operated by us. At the same time, we must suppress Cai Mao and prevent him from attacking Xiangyang." Said Cao Cao. The situation is not optimistic. Once several of their princes are not united, Zhang Yu will be eliminated one by one. It''s winter now, and there''s not much time left for them. Zhang Yu has already begun to deploy his troops. Once spring begins, he will launch an attack. Cao Cao immediately decided to send man pang to Sichuan to see Liu Bei and Jia Xu to see Cai Mao. When the two messengers went out, Cao Cao ordered some policies, and then asked them to leave. Cao Cao meets Cao ang alone. "Aung''er, our goal has been changed into a separate regime. We want to fight out. As a father, we no longer have this ability. Now we have a chance to develop the vast land of Luoyang and Chang''an." Cao Cao said, "my father, my son will do his best." Cao Cao asked Cao ang to leave. Now he was a little tired. Several princes are not stable, they are very afraid of Zhang Yu, they have frequent activities. But this can''t change Zhang Yu''s determination to destroy them. After Zhang Yu inspected all the troops, he arrived at Yingchuan. He is now in Yingchuan Academy. Now he is ready to start school. Before the new Yingchuan Academy was built, Zhang Yu and his family started in the mansion of an aristocratic family. The aristocratic family here has already run away, and they follow Cao Cao to Luoyang. Naturally, the house is accepted by Zhang Yu, which will be their classroom for the time being. "Evil come, go and ask someone to bring the present I have prepared. I''m going to visit Xun''s family." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. Yanzhou''s Chen Liu is Dianwei''s hometown, back to Yanzhou, Dianwei is very happy. Dian Wei went back to Chen Liu''s hometown to live for a while, but he couldn''t see the original shadow. He didn''t know how many people were exiled, and he had no relatives or thoughts. Diane will arrange it soon. Zhang Yu takes Dian Wei and 500 bodyguards to Xun''s home. It''s not that I don''t worry about the Xunzi family, but that Yanzhou is no better than other places, and its control is still weak, so Zhang Yu has so many bodyguards. "Master Xun, don''t be surprised to see you all of a sudden." When Zhang Yu arrived at Xun''s home, Xun Kan had already brought many people to meet him at the door. "The grassroots meet the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Long live the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." The crowd knelt down for a while. Zhang Yu told them to get up. After that, Xun Kan and some core personnel received Zhang Yu in the main hall. "It''s a blessing for the Xunzi family that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty can come." Zhang Yu didn''t put on any airs. He sat at the top and there were about ten people below. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "the eight dragons of Xun family are famous. This time, I still want to ask the Xun family for help. " Xun Kan was a little depressed, but soon returned to normal. He knew that he could not avoid it. Cao Cao said that they were all aristocratic families, and they would use the rules of aristocratic families. But Zhang Yu is not. Zhang Yu can do anything and completely break the rules. "I don''t know what the emperor of the Tang Dynasty needs." Zhang Yu said: "I opened an academy in Yingchuan. Now there are more than 1100 students, but there is still a lack of teachers and there are not enough masters. So please don''t refuse to teach in the Academy." Xun Kan was relieved that Zhang Yu didn''t want them to be officials, but to teach in the Academy. This is much simpler. The Xunzi family has always had their own school to teach their own people, so the Xunzi family has always been a famous family. Now it''s not unacceptable that Zhang Yu wants them to teach students. Xuncan gave Zhang Yu face and agreed that the three influential members of the Xunzi family would teach. At this time, the Xunzi family was no longer a giant in the past. The land and family members all did according to Zhang Yu''s regulations. Xun can is afraid to let them become officials and get involved in the turbulent times, but Zhang Yu may win the world, at least Yingchuan is his, so he still has to cooperate. Because of Xun Yu''s relationship, Zhang Yu was very good to them. In Yanzhou, Zhang Yu didn''t care about other things, especially the Yingchuan Academy. The war has been planned. Just follow the plan. Zhang Yu just keeps an eye on the progress. He is very concerned about Yingchuan Academy. "Well, we can''t take risks now, otherwise we should go to Jingzhou and invite some old gentlemen to Yingchuan Academy." Zhang Yu wants to invite Pang Degong, Huang Chengyan and others, but they are all in Jingzhou. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to take the risk. You can send someone to deliver the letter. It''s hard to say whether you''ll come or not. Zhang Yu is preparing for Yingchuan academy, but the war has been advancing. Sun CE also mobilized troops to come. Soon, Zhang Yu taught the students in Yingchuan College for a month. A month later, Zhang Yu left Yingchuan academy and secretly went to the front line to prepare for the war. Chapter 1082 On the edge of the Yangtze River in March, when the wind blows, it''s still very cold. Zhang Yu has gathered 300000 troops along the Yangtze River, and more troops are moving to this side. After everything is ready, Zhang Yu shows his tusks and starts to attack. Zhang Yu''s troops are in Huangzhou, a place near Jiangxia county. On the other side of Huangzhou is Wuchang, where Zhang Yu stationed tens of thousands of troops. Here, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to attack, he wants to land and water together, and the two sides of the Strait together. Jiangxia County, just occupied by sun CE, was captured from Cai Mao, but now it may be unable to defend. Sun CE and Zhou Yu have set up defense in Jiangxia County, and 200000 troops have been deployed. "Bofu, Zhang Yu is fierce. If we don''t attack here, we won''t stop. If we don''t have support, I''m afraid we won''t last long." Zhou Yu said. "We must strictly guard against sticking to our guard. As long as we can, we must stop Zhang Yu." Sun CE has little choice. He is now in a hurry to claim the title of emperor, to seal a group of ministers, to win the hearts of the people, in an attempt to stop Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu was very enterprising and personally led the army. Several of Zhang Yu''s generals, together with Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai, have arrived. This is a decisive battle. Zhang Yu has no reservation about launching the war of reunification. Zhang Yu was led by his relatives and his morale was high. Zhang Yu and his army set out for Jiangxia county. On the other side, Huang Zhong and Zhang Liao arrived with 100000 troops. In addition to the water army, Zhang Yu sent out about 500000 troops this time, and there were still several troops in the rear. Zhang Yu went up along the river, leaving 50000 troops in the city for defense. Sun CE did not dare to sneak out of the city and set up defenses on both sides of the Yangtze River. In Shiyang, Hanyang, jiangxiakou, and Chibi, sun CE has arranged many troops here, and the reserve of 100000 troops is ready. Zhang Yu didn''t immediately order the navy to go to war. Instead, he went on land first, and the armies on both sides pushed forward at the same time. Zhang Yu took tens of thousands of troops to Shiyang city. Shiyang is not a big city, because it is close to the Yangtze River. After the rise of water transportation, it is prosperous. But now prosperity will be broken and war will come again. Jiang Qin stationed 80000 troops here, intending to stop Zhang Yu. But Zhang Yu''s 300, 000 troops are pushed directly. They are not easy to deal with. Zhang Yu didn''t encircle the city on four sides, he encircled it on two sides. One side is East and the other is north. When the army arrived, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to attack. He had to give the enemy some pressure first. On the other side, Zhang Liao took 100000 troops to the other side. When Zhang Yu was sure that there was no ambush on both sides of the Yangtze River, he also ordered ships to fight. In fact, sun CE had an ambush, but Zhang Yu fought along both sides of the Yangtze River, which made it impossible for him to ambush. In Chibi, there is a water village built by sun CE, where sun CE and Zhou Yu live. "Bofu, it''s not easy to fight this battle. Zhang Yu is advancing by water. Our strategy is to hold Zhang Yu down." Zhou Yu said. "Well, I''ll go to jiangxiakou in person tomorrow, and I''ll leave it to you." Sun CE said. In the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, a huge army appeared. Zhang Yu''s water army finally arrived. Shiyang, Zhang Yu begins to attack. Zhang Yu ordered a strong attack. Jiang Qin defends the city, responds in time, and confronts Zhang Yu. After several battles, Zhang Yu failed to break through the city. The stone is whistling, both sides use the catapult to attack, the fight is very fierce. The catapult hit for a long time, then the infantry went up. Jiang Qin deliberately sent some people to the city, ambushed archers around, and then personally led a surprise attack to kill the soldiers on the city wall. Zhang Yu lost hundreds of people in a short time. Zhang Yu counterattacks, archers close to the wall below the strong attack, strong attack for an hour, both sides pay the price of thousands of people. The price was a little high, but Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate and continued to attack. In this way, we stormed for five days. Jiang Qin was not low. He retreated overnight, and with about 50000 troops, he retreated to jiangxiakou to join sun CE. On the other side of the Yangtze River, Zhang Liao launched an attack at this time. The two sides attack at different times. Zhang Yu wants the city over there to support him and relieve Zhang Liao''s pressure. Unexpectedly, the other side doesn''t come out. It''s not surprising that Zhang Yu doesn''t come out. Zhang Yu goes on with his troops. It''s close to the mouth of Jiang Xia. This is the place where sun CE''s key defense is. His 100000 troops are here, and Jiang Qin''s troops join him. Jiangxiakou, because the Yangtze River turns here, is surrounded by the Yangtze River on both sides. If we want to attack jiangxiakou, we can make a strong attack in two directions, or attack from the water. From the water attack, there is no siege equipment at all, it is very difficult to attack. On the other side of the river, on the other side of the river, and on the Yangtze River, sun CE deployed many defenses. Before the city is at most slow down their action, however, here is the focus of attack. Zhang Yu took the army to jiangxiakou, but it was on the other side. Jiangxiakou, the city is on the south bank, zhangyuren is on the north bank. But they didn''t have to cross the river. On the other side, Zhang Liao also killed them. "Leave 100000 people here to watch. Once there is action on the other side of the river, fengxiao can be cut off. I''ll go to other cities first, and then attack jiangxiakou." Zhang Yu left Guo Jia a hundred thousand troops, and then he and his army brought down the North Bank of the Yangtze River, from Sanjiangkou to Chibi. It took Zhang Yu more than ten days. Once sun CE''s troops were lost to a certain extent, they withdrew. They just want to delay, so that''s why. After solving some cities on the North Bank of the Yangtze River, sun CE retreated to the south bank and set up a large number of defenses between jiangxiakou and Chibi. "It''s hard to fight." Zhang Yu captured several places, and now we need to solve these two places. At the mouth of jiangxiakou, Zhang Liao had surrounded them with his army, but they did not attack. Zhang Yu personally took 200000 people to cross the river downstream. It was very easy for them to cross the river because they controlled all the downstream. Zhang Yu personally took people to jiangxiakou. Sun CE''s flag was flying in the wind on the top of the city. Zhang Yu appeared under the city. "Sun CE, I didn''t expect that the little boy had grown up. Would you like to come down and meet him?" Zhang Yu shouts. Back then, when they were children, they met. Sure enough, sun CE went down the city. "Sun CE, no one can resist me. Why don''t you surrender? I can keep your Sun family safe and prosperous." Zhang Yu said. Surrender is indeed an option, but Sun CE never came to the end. "Brother Zhang, we have known each other for many years, but we are still related by marriage. I naturally believe what you say, but my subordinates and my people will not allow me to surrender like this. If you attack Changsha, you can naturally make us surrender." Chapter 1083 It was also expected that sun CE would not surrender. In fact, they have nothing to talk about. Their friendship has been gone for a long time. In recent years, the two sides have been squabbling with each other. When sun CE goes back, Zhang Yu also leaves. "Lord, when will it start?" Dian Wei is more concerned about when to fight. Zhang Yu just came back and asked. "Don''t worry, wait for the waterway to be ready, two-way attack." Zhang Yu said. Naturally, the waterway is not to attack the city, but to attack the barracks in Chibi. After waiting for two days, the water army arrived and passed through the mouth of Jiangxia. Sun CE in the city, you can see Jiangdong''s water army like a long dragon, hundreds of ships, to kill upstream. "Attack." The waterway attack, Zhang Yu they naturally want to attack, soldiers began to attack the wall. The morale is high, and the soldiers are exerting all their strength and fighting hard. On the way, the army stormed the city. On the river, the water army goes to Chibi. In Chibi, Zhou Yu made a lot of fireboats and lit rafts to go downstream. He tried to burn the fleet in Jiangdong. Zhou Yu is upstream, and the fireboat can make a direct impact. A large number of fireboats and bamboo rafts make it difficult for downstream vessels to avoid. "Go up the boat and move the fireboat away." Three boats in front of the fire, the general let the boat in front of the road, the fireboat to move. There are many fireboats. It''s very troublesome to clean them up. Many boats are on fire one after another. But just stop them and let them burn. After a long time, the ship will burn down and sink. It''s just that it takes a lot of time. The time consumed is the time consumed, and the fireboat must be cleaned up. It took more than two hours to burn down more than a dozen small boats and three big boats before all the fireboats on the river were cleaned up. After the fleet was sorted out, they continued to set out. The fleet continues to move forward. Zhou Yu is ready ahead. When the fleet approached Chibi, Zhou Yu personally led the fleet to attack. They laid an ambush by the river, and suddenly a large number of boats rushed out on both sides. "The boat will go up to resist the enemy. We can''t let the other party''s fleet collide." Although they were ambushed, Jiangdong''s fleet was prepared and did not panic. Zhou Yu''s fleet was very fast, and the boat followed the water, while the sailors were still rowing desperately. "Light the fire." A few rows of boats in front of us set fire and let the boats collide. The momentum is very strong, the speed is very fast. Inevitably, only a lot of ships in front of them were collided, or even directly capsized and sank into the river. Some sailors took out long wooden sticks to stop Zhou Yu''s boat. This time, Zhou Yu''s fireboat was ignited only after it got close. It burned longer and the fire was more fierce. Several ships were set on fire, the sailors used various methods to put out the fire, and some drinking water on board also fell down. "Kill." On the river, the drums of war roared, and Zhou Yu came with the army. Zhou Yu was very powerful. The fleet killed him very quickly. The soldiers on the ship shot arrows and killed the Tang army. It''s very sharp. After the killing, Datang''s fleet was hit head-on and suffered a great loss. The generals of the Tang Dynasty ordered to fight back, and several crossbows were fired to stop the arrogance of the enemy. "Direct impact in the middle, continuous impact." The generals of the Tang Dynasty found that although the enemy was powerful, the ships were not as advanced as them, and the number of ships was not as large as them. So they broke through the middle, and the enemy wanted to encircle them, while the army of the Tang Dynasty wanted to directly separate the enemy from the middle, and then separate and annihilate them. The two armies then began to fight for dominance. The army of the Tang Dynasty was relatively large and much stronger. There were also many crossbows and arrows. They strove forward and the sailors on both sides of the ship attacked the enemy. Zhou Yu''s army still had an advantage and tried to besiege the Tang fleet. The two sides had a fierce fight on the water. But after all, the army of the Tang Dynasty was more advanced. They rushed straight ahead and split the enemy into two at the cost of sinking several big ships. Zhou Yu was very anxious, so half of the fleet lost its command. Zhou Yu didn''t expect that the fleet of Datang would be so strong. I''ve never heard of such an army in Datang before. I even thought it was temporarily recruited. But they didn''t know that the water army of the Tang Dynasty had been built more than anyone else and had been training at sea for many years. At this time, the first world war can finally be achieved. The soldiers who operate the crossbow and arrow are very skilled. Although they know the large number, they do not know the specific configuration and the level of the Navy. Great mistakes have been made in the formulation of tactics. This water army was not established recently, but a long time ago. It''s not surprising that Zhou Yu was defeated. Zhang Yu''s navy has been training on the sea, which is unknown. Zhang Yu rarely lets them fight. Now that they have just received the battle, their opponents are used to fighting with CAI Mao. When they meet Zhang Yu''s army, they are not used to it, and they are defeated. It took more than half a day to annihilate the remaining ships. After the battle, it was dark. The water army of the Tang Dynasty took the initiative to retreat. At night, it was cool, but Zhou Yu''s heart was colder. Jiangxiakou, Zhang Yu also stopped the attack, one day''s attack, little progress. Sun CE has come to the last moment. It''s impossible for them to give in. As long as Zhang Yu is blocked, they will have a chance to survive. Zhang Yu and sun CE are no longer in a war situation. Cai Mao and Cao Cao are more anxious than sun CE. Only Liu Bei has just got Shu Chuan, and Shu Chuan is not easy to attack. At this time, they seize the time to recuperate. Chapter 1084 Zhang Yu has made great progress, and Cao Cao has been in a hurry for a while. This time, the messenger he sent to Shuchuan finally came with the message. When his emissary man Pang saw Liu Bei, Liu Bei was kind and modest. Liu Bei became the original uncle Liu, but now it seems, is so hypocritical. "Mr. Wang, congratulations on winning Shu Chuan and becoming king of Shu." Man Pang saluted Liu Bei first. Liu Bei was not very satisfied with the king of Shu. He was ready to become emperor. How can he be a king when others call him emperor. But Liu Bei didn''t show it at all. "When the emissary comes, I''ll treat him well. I''ve prepared a banquet tonight. I''ll have a good drink." Liu Bei said. Man Pang got up, nodded, and then said, "I''m tired from my journey, but some things are urgent. I''ll talk about them first. Good evening." Liu Bei nodded and did not answer anything. Man Pang said: "Zhang Yu is powerful and has no one to stop him. Although the king of Shu is safe, if Zhang Yu defeats sun CE and then my Lord and Cai Mao, then the king of Shu will not even have a chance to be safe." "Do you want me to go out of Sichuan and deal with Zhang Yu with you?" Liu Bei asked. Man Pang shook his head and said, "if we want Xiangyang, please ask the king of Shu to give it up to Cai Mao." "No way." Liu Bei changed his face and refused immediately. Man Pang was not surprised at all. He continued, "please go back and think about it." Liu Bei''s eyes twinkled, and then left without saying a word. After Liu Bei left, he immediately went to Pang Tong. "Shi Yuan, how about man Pang''s proposal? Xiangyang is a big city, but the essence of Jingzhou is that the people are numerous and the wealth is amazing. Liu Bei said. Pang Tong said, "my Lord, what we need to do now is to cultivate ourselves, develop ourselves according to Sichuan, and find opportunities to fight in the future." "But Zhang Yu is so powerful that no one can control him. The three princes outside, sun CE, Cai Mao and Cao Cao, face each other alone. None of them is an opponent. They can only protect themselves by uniting, but Xiangyang is in the middle. They have too much consideration and dare not cooperate." Liu Bei''s face changed slightly. Pang Tong also agreed to let Xiangyang out. To be honest, Liu Bei was very reluctant. Seeing Liu Bei''s face, Pang Tong guessed some of them, and then said, "my Lord, if you have them, you can stop Zhang Yu and fight for enough time for us. During this period of time, we will be able to make both ends meet. Cai Mao and Cao Cao do not dare to offend us, so as not to be attacked." "Of course, there are conditions for us to give up Xiangyang. We must let them pay a higher price. We will never give it to them in vain." Liu Bei''s face is better now. If Cao Cao and Cai Mao collapse ahead of time, they don''t have much power to deal with Zhang Yu. "I understand what you mean, but what do we want?" "Money, a lot of money. Now that we have just won Shu Chuan, we must try our best to develop people''s livelihood, which requires huge funds. Only when we develop, can we be qualified to form a separate regime with the outside princes." Pang Tong said. "OK, but we have to hand over Xiangyang slowly. There are a large number of people and wealth in Xiangyang. We can''t just give up for nothing." Pang Tong didn''t continue to say anything. Now Liu Bei may be poor and afraid. He is a little bit mean. Let Cai Mao and Cao Cao unite as soon as possible so that they can get together as soon as possible. But Pang Tong didn''t say it, so he had to give Liu Bei some face according to Liu Bei''s idea. So that night, Liu Bei and man Pang had a good talk. They asked for 300 million yuan, but Cai Mao was angry. Liu Bei thought of himself as someone after he arrived in Shuchuan. How dare he do that. Cai Mao scolded and disagreed with these conditions. After a few words of comfort, Jia Xu said, "Lord Cai, Zhang Yu''s ambition to unify the world has nothing to talk about. If you want to be a separatist regime and continue to be king or even emperor, you can only cooperate." Cai Mao calmed down, but still said: "OK, but Liu Bei''s conditions are not agreed by Wang. It''s a big deal that we use force directly to win Xiangyang. I expect Liu Bei doesn''t have much strength to fight." The attack on Shuchuan is endless, but it''s not so easy for Shuchuan to agree. Jia Xu nodded and said, "OK, I can write to my Lord. I can continue to talk about this." The three parties exchanged letters quickly, and finally all fell back. Liu Bei was paid 200 million yuan in cash in the first year, and the rest was paid in goods. The other 100 million yuan was paid in three years. In Xiangyang, Liu Bei could take away his family or army, but he was not allowed to force or rob, and he had to leave in two months. Three compromise, Liu Bei Xiangyang to sell out, Cai Mao quickly occupied Xiangyang. Xiangyang''s aristocratic families have gone a lot, because they had a grudge against Cai Mao and did not dare to stay. In this way, the three parties completed the transaction, the purpose is very meditation, to deal with Zhang Yu together. Chapter 1085 This transaction has gained for both Cai Mao and Liu Bei. If Cai Mao gets Xiangyang, his strength will increase greatly. No matter how much Liu Bei takes away, Xiangyang is always the place where Jingzhou is located. Liu Biao developed very well when he was there. After occupying Xiangyang, Cai Mao shifted his focus to Xiangyang. The most important thing for Liu Bei, who has just occupied Shuchuan, is to have development funds. This time he got the money, he just took the opportunity to develop. The alliance between Cao Cao and Cai Mao was finally reached. They had no deep hatred. There''s no big feud. It''s just a competitive relationship. Before that, there was more commercial competition. Cai Mao couldn''t make an alliance with sun CE, so he soon negotiated terms with Cao Cao, supported each other and formed an alliance. After forming an alliance, Cao Cao can finally take a breath and develop his territory. Recently, Cao Cao has put down a lot of important things, worried about other people''s affairs, and always cared about Zhang Yu''s situation. On Zhang Yu''s side, after the battle of Chibi, sun CE lost a lot of water power, making them unable to attack but to defend. This side won a great victory, and the news spread to sun CE. Sun Qitan said, "is the foundation of my sun family really going to change?" Sun CE was a young man, a hero, and very unwilling. At the mouth of jiangxiakou, sun CE still had enough troops and horses to defend, so he was not in a hurry to retreat. After Zhang Yu defeated Zhou Yu, he did not attack in a hurry, but continued to besiege him. When the troops from the other side came, Zhang Yu did not rush to attack. It is sun CE who should be worried. Zhang Yu has to wait to see what loopholes there are. See if you can attract troops from other places. When the army converged, a small number of troops were deployed on the north bank. Zhang Yu hoped sun CE''s troops could be divided to deal with them. It''s a pity that we had better not divide our forces to deal with it. Zhang Yu calls Guo Jiacai and Xi Zhicai. "I want to fight and make a quick decision. I don''t want to fight down this city quickly, but to defeat the whole force." Zhang Yu said. This city costs a little more time, and Zhang Yu doesn''t care. But we can''t fight slowly with the enemy in every city and every place. Originally, Cao Cao used this kind of strategy, and the effect of this strategy was very good. If it wasn''t for their major mistakes, it would not be easy for Zhang Yu to seize the opportunity. If Zhang Yu is the overall situation. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai fell into thinking. Sun CE''s territory is very large. It''s all around Dongting Lake and Changsha. These places add up to a vast area. It''s not easy to get the whole area quickly. "Lord, my subordinates think that we can open more fronts, bypass the present situation, directly threaten sun CE''s rear, and force them to fight against us." Guo Jia said. Sitting in the tent, Zhang Yu drank tea and said, "to be specific." "Lord, the water army in Chibi is not strong any more. We will go up the waterway directly, attack their rear area, and even go directly to Changsha City. As long as sun CE''s army is mobilized, we will have opportunities everywhere." If sun CE''s troops don''t move, there will be few opportunities. The immediate situation is that sun CE''s troops don''t move, and Zhang Yu don''t have many effective methods for the time being. After listening to Guo Jia''s plan, he thought about it and said, "Lord, we must not do this. We have gained an advantage. There is no need to take such risks." "If sun CE''s army in front of us can resist, we will fall into a passive position. It''s better to push forward a little bit. Even if we sacrifice more, we don''t need to take such risks." Xi Zhicai doesn''t agree. Naturally, he has his reasons. Zhang Yu is an advantage, so there is no need to take risks. Guo Jia said: "there are only a few people in sun CE''s army that can be used. Now most of them are on the battlefield. If we break into their rear, the enemy will be panicked. Then we will have a chance." Xi Zhicai once again objected, saying: "in the past, it was difficult for us to carry any siege equipment. How could Sun Jun be afraid? They always had confidence in blocking Changsha City for several months, and they would not be distressed to fight in other places." The two counsellors quarreled there for their own reasons. Zhang Yu thought for himself. After he thought about it, he said, "well, I''ve decided to drive my troops to the rear of sun CE to see if they are worried." "No, Lord." Both of them are against Zhang Yu''s adventure at the same time.. Other people take risks, but Zhang Yu is their backbone. If they take risks, something happens, it''s a big deal. With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Yu said, "as long as I go there myself, they will take risks. They want to trap me and solve this dispute. At the same time, only I have the ability to make their rear area chaotic." Zhang Yu wants to win the war. He doesn''t have so much time to spend, so he plans to take risks. Zhang Yu''s current position is not necessary, but he wants to give sun ce a chance. If they fight step by step, it''s only a matter of time before sun CE''s death, and it won''t be long. But if Zhang Yu takes a risk and can defeat their army, or even capture or kill that Zhang Yu, there may be a big turn. In fact, Zhang Yu understands that this is impossible. His army will not be in chaos. Even without him, the enemy can not take advantage of the situation to defeat. After the decision, Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai could not object. But Zhang Yu did not act rashly, but made many arrangements. "I started secretly with the fleet and suddenly attacked their rear. If I found something valuable, I would attack them. If I didn''t, I would scare the sun family." "In addition, we can order 200000 troops from the rear to come up, and give them to you two here, and the troops from the rear to Zhang Liao. With him, the war situation will not collapse." Zhang Yu finished the arrangement, and then started the operation. Soon, in just two days, Zhang Yu secretly followed the fleet to the Dongting Lake area. Zhou Yu was very worried. He sent people to intercept him, but his army was not strong enough to stop him. He can''t throw away the red cliff. It''s very important for him to help sun CE in jiangxiakou. "This fleet is expected to bring 50000 people into the hinterland, which is really a threat." Zhou Yu thought. Although Dongting Lake has its own water army, it is weaker. Zhang Yu rushed into the enemy''s rear. Zhou Yu is very worried and reports to sun CE in a hurry. Zhang Yu has always been bold. I don''t know what will happen this time. Chapter 1086 Zhang Yu killed them in the rear and didn''t know how many troops they had. It was so big that sun CE didn''t even sleep all night. He can''t go now, otherwise he won''t be able to keep the river mouth. With Zhou Yu in Chibi to help him, he can still hold down Zhang Yu''s army. Sun CE had no sleep all night. Jiang Qin said, "Lord, take a rest. There are subordinates in the city. It will be OK." Jiang Qin said. Sun CE did not speak and nodded silently. Jiang Qin withdrew, but how could sun CE sleep. After Zhang Yu entered the Dongting Lake, he killed the tracking ships and disappeared. Instead of rushing to appear, he went to Dongting Lake. Dongting Lake is very big. It''s easy to hide an army. After they arrived at Dongting Lake, Zhang Yu hid for three days. For three days, they all stopped on the surface of the lake. There were a lot of reeds here, hidden in it, and they were not found. For three days, Zhang Yu spent most of his time fishing. Although the fish he caught could not make a fire, cook or roast, it was good to have fun. "Wu Jun, it should have been a mess." Zhang Yu said after catching another fish. Wu Jun was really nervous at this time. They don''t know where Zhang Yu is going to attack. If Zhang Yu attacks and doesn''t defend himself, it will be a disaster. Two days later, Changsha was in a mess. In the city of Changsha, there began to be some chaos. At the same time, the city began to be closed, and the people could not go to the streets. The city looks like it''s in a panic. "Let''s go. Let''s go and inspect the fleet and come back." Zhang Yu ordered the fleet to come out for a tour. When the fleet appeared, Zhang Yu went out of his way to circle the Dongting Lake. There are many spies of Wu army and people on the bank. When they appear, Wu army naturally knows. At the same time, the Wu army sent a large number of spies to the shore to investigate, for fear that Zhang Yu''s army would suddenly appear. Zhang Yu ordered the fleet to appear and disappear from time to time. Three days later, the city on both sides of the Strait was disturbed by Zhang Yu. Wu Jun pays close attention to it, but Zhang Yu doesn''t do it. In jiangxiakou, Guo Jia ordered the attack. At the same time, Xi Zhicai took 30000 troops between jiangxiakou and Chibi. It''s not that they don''t have enough troops, it''s that they consider the number of troops. With 30000, we can make the enemy afraid, but occasionally despise it. Guo Jia has been attacking fiercely, rhythmically, fiercely and at the same time, trying to control casualties. Sun CE is under a lot of pressure. He has lost more than 50000 elite soldiers in successive days of attack. "Zhang Yu hasn''t appeared for several days. With our understanding of him, I''m afraid he''s already behind us." Sun CE said. Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin and other generals are afraid to say anything. If they make a bad judgment, they will easily fall into crisis. "Lord, it''s better to ask the governor next week. It''s time for us to make a decision." Cheng Pu said. Cheng Pu is a veteran. He is easier to talk. Sun CE first shook his head, then nodded, and then said, "it''s very particular for Xi Zhicai to take 30000 people in the middle. Whether we break through the encirclement or Gong Jin comes to support us, we can not only warn, but also weaken our side and delay time." "Thirty thousand people, we can pass with our efforts, but we will be skinned. But if we have a chance to pass, we will not give up. We really have a good chance. " Sun CE has already figured out what xizhicai wants to do to release 30000 people, which makes him very uncomfortable. In jiangxiakou, Zhang Yu has been blocked for a long time, but Zhang Yu''s army has been reinforcing, and the city will not be protected sooner or later. Sun CE sent someone to inform Zhou Yu that although they were besieged outside, they sent someone to dive from the river. Zhang Yu''s army didn''t care. It''s good for sun CE to keep communication outside. Only in this way can he confuse the enemy and send the wrong message to him. Zhou Yu''s letter from sun CE was also very bad. "We must have a good fight. We can''t break the game." Although Zhou Yu''s ability is high, there are too many differences in his absolute strength. "You can only take a chance. The Lord''s army must withdraw." Zhou Yu wrote back to sun CE to let him break through. Zhou Yu began to make arrangements. He had only 70000 troops, and sun CE had less than 100000 troops. There are more than 200000 troops besieging the city, and there are still a large army following them. They don''t have much chance of winning. Sun CE received Zhou Yu''s message and decided to break through. "Lord, governor Zhou has given us a route to break through the encirclement. He must be ready." Jiang Qin said. Sun CE nodded. They had to break through the encirclement. After going back, according to the terrain, there was still plenty of space, and maybe there was a chance for a turn. Sun CE is preparing to break through. After receiving Zhou Yu''s letter, sun CE began to prepare. Two days later, sun CE began to break through. "Kill." Sun CE''s troops were killed in large numbers, and several generals rushed out with sun CE. When Guo Jia set up the encirclement, he left several gaps, which are real gaps that can be broken out. It''s not that Guo Jia doesn''t understand it, it''s on purpose. This arrangement will give the enemy a chance to break through the encirclement and will not give them the mentality of sticking to their guard. "Great, I''m afraid you won''t break through." "General Huang, general Taishi, it''s up to you to stop one of them. If other troops can stay, they can stay. If they can''t, they can''t be let go." Guo Jia quickly gave the order. He had been waiting for the Wu army to break through. Sun CE is worthy of being a little overlord. He rushed out of the gap with several generals. No one could stop him. The former army passed without much loss. But Huang Zhong and Tai Shici soon came from both sides, and some troops who had no time to rush out were intercepted. "Lord, there are more than 30000 people in the rear army who can''t keep up." Zhou Tai yelled. "Lord, let''s go. This is a conspiracy of the Tang army." Jiang Qin said. Sun CE looked back and knew that things could not be changed, so he had to leave. Guo Jia sent troops to encircle more than 30000 people, and then sent tens of thousands of troops to pursue them. There is a big difference in strength between the two sides, and sometimes tactics are useless. Chapter 1087 Sun CE''s breakthrough is really in the plan of Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai. Their purpose is to destroy their living power. Guo Jia deliberately didn''t encircle several gaps. When sun CE and sun CE broke through, Huang Zhong and Tai Shici attacked and killed them from the other two directions. More than 30000 of them were intercepted at once. Sun CE had not many soldiers. It would be disastrous for him if he was slowly eaten like this all the time. Sun CE broke through and killed him. Huang Zhong and Tai Shici led the attack, and the heavy cavalry directly penetrated the enemy''s camp. "General Huang, the military division has an order to pursue sun CE immediately." Huang Zhong killed once. Before he could return, the order had come down. Orders are orders, and there is no room for him to disobey them. Huang Zhong immediately went with his troops. The war situation here is clear. More than 30000 troops have been surrounded and killed, leaving more than 20000 troops. More than 20000 people were besieged by more than 100000 troops. Naturally, the result is needless to say. Instead of ordering the army to attack, Guo Jia surrounded them and constantly dispatched troops to pursue sun CE. These more than 20000 people can no longer escape. Guo Jia believes that they can surrender soon. However, when they made a forced landing, they encountered a little trouble. These troops refused to surrender. For this reason, Guo Jia had to kill. Guo Jia ordered the archer team to prepare and mobilize more than 20000 archers to carry out several rounds of attacks against them under the protection of the sword and shield soldiers. The arrow rain all over the sky gives people great fear. At the same time, there is great psychological pressure on them. In the face of the constant collapse of their comrades in arms and the death of the wounded soldiers on the ground, their morale collapsed. "These disabled soldiers are very tough. It seems that sun CE has a way of managing the army." After they surrendered, Guo Jia said. Originally, there were more than 21000 troops, but after a series of exterminations, there are now more than 7000 troops left, two-thirds of them dead. In the end, however, they surrendered. The matter here has been settled. Guo Jia has occupied jiangxiakou. After the occupation, Guo Jia did not go to pursue sun CE himself. He believed that only when there was a talent for drama, could it be solved. "In the future, this will be one of our bases. If we occupy this place, our troops and materials can be transported continuously by ships, which will have a great impact on the whole war situation." Guo Jia said that he wanted them to strengthen the defense of jiangxiakou immediately. "Control all the people in jiangxiakou and transport them back as soon as the ships arrive." Guo Jia also ordered to say. When the ship went back, it was empty. Guo Jia cleaned it up as a strategic fulcrum. Here, in the future, it is very important to attack Jingzhou and other places, or to control a large area around. Jiangxiakou is a city on the edge of the Yangtze River. Sun CE rushed out with more than 100000 troops. All the way fast forward, but he knew that there was a talent ahead. The playwright is ready on the way. His army has arranged its defense and is waiting for sun CE to kill him. "All well prepared, on the other side, Zhou Yu may sneak attack." Zhou Yu is really ready. He has brought his army to meet sun CE. Sun CE ran wildly for a long time and gradually got close to the talent of drama. He also knows that there is an ambush. "Pay attention to the whole army, kill them together, and don''t pester with them for too long." After approaching, sun CE ordered to say. Xi Zhicai did not set up any fixed place here, because he was not sure where sun CE would pass before, so there was no fixed place. Sun CE mobilized his elite troops and several superior generals. "Kill." Sun CE, like a pack of wolves, rushed to kill the past. Sun CE is a fierce tiger, and his troops are wolves. The army is fierce, but there are only 30000 of them. Xizhicai is in the middle of the army, coldly watching the other side kill. "Two quick attacks, get out of the way now." The order of Xi Zhicai is naturally given by the soldiers. "Kill..." As soon as the cry came, sun CE came. "Shoot the arrow." Commander in front, order the attack. Ready archers, let''s shoot together. The arrow array is like a rainstorm. Sun CE did not dare to stay and went up against the rain of arrows. Just after one round, the second round. After two rounds of arrow rain, sun CE and them also killed in front of him. "What ~" Sun CE surprised them and the enemy defeated them. They killed them easily. When sun CE killed them, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty split from the middle and let them go. More than 100000 troops rushed in this way. The fierce blow seemed to hit cotton, which made sun CE very depressed. But the battlefield is changeable. He didn''t have time to think about it. Let''s talk about it first. At least, their intelligence is accurate. They only have 30000 troops here. There are no redundant troops. At this time, Zhou Yu also took 50000 troops to meet sun CE, and they set up a place five li away from here. "Stop their rear." Xizhicai ordered again. Before the army, Xi Zhicai attacked with two rounds of arrow rain, and then let them rush past. But after the army, xizhicai is not going to let go. They have several plans. The best plan is that 30000 troops can stop them for a period of time, so that the pursuers can catch up. But xizhicai knew that it was impossible to stop sun CE, and then he used another plan. All of a sudden, the troops on both sides went out and stopped their rear troops. There were not many rear troops intercepting them this time, just over 17000. Sun CE, they rushed out and found out. "Lord, we don''t have many enemies to go back to rescue." Asked Jiang Qin. Sun CE hesitated this time. It''s normal that he didn''t save in jiangxiakou before. They were facing more enemies than their troops. But here, there are only 30000 troops with high-level talents. "Go back to the rescue." Sun CE knew that he couldn''t leave his army all the time, or he would chill the soldiers. "Shield defense, full defense." Xi Zhicai ordered a change of formation and let the army defend. Sun CE led a fierce attack, but they had already prepared for it. Shield array and archers, although the loss is not small, but still blocked the two sides of the attack. Sun CE and most of them are infantry. Huang Zhong and his cavalry have caught up. After sun CE''s two rounds of attack, Huang Zhong arrived. When Huang Zhong is killed, other reinforcements are not far behind. "Lord, we can''t fight any more, or we will be in danger." But Zhou Tai went to persuade sun CE to retreat. Sun CE reluctantly ordered the withdrawal. When they withdrew, thousands of troops were left, and finally they had to surrender. "Hansheng, you will pursue immediately, but there must be ambush in front of you. You must be careful. Other troops will follow up immediately." He knows that there must be an ambush in front of him, but even so, he has to fight. He knows that there must be an ambush, and he has to chase him. "Well, even if there''s an ambush, I can hold them down." Huang Zhong has tens of thousands of people. He has strong fighting power. It''s no problem to hold down the ambush. He has this confidence. Chapter 1088 Huang Zhong was pursuing with tens of thousands of troops. After sun CE rushed out, he did not dare to turn back and left quickly. After that, the army of the Tang Dynasty was in hot pursuit. After a while, a few cavalry rushed over. They were sent by Zhou Yu. "Your Majesty, we are instructed by Governor Zhou to guide your majesty." Said the cavalry. Sun CE said happily: "lead the way ahead." Zhou Yu has an arrangement in front of him. In order to prevent sun CE and others from breaking into his own ambush without knowing the situation. Under the guidance of several people, sun CE passed quickly, and then prepared to rest two miles away. Huang Zhong didn''t catch up because he stopped adjusting. "Twenty thousand people are in front, ten thousand of them are holding knives and ten thousand of them are holding bows and arrows. Once they encounter an ambush, they quickly shoot out their arrows and then defend themselves." "The rest, follow general Ben." There must be an ambush ahead. Huang Zhong can''t rush past without preparation. Huang Zhong''s troops continue to advance. Zhou Yu ambushed 50000 people. Twenty thousand troops and horses in front of them did not sprint, but advanced slightly faster than the infantry. After a while, Huang Zhong''s troops entered Zhou Yu''s ambush. "The army of the Tang Dynasty is not so good at ambushing." When Zhou Yu saw that there were only 20000 enemy troops, he knew that they were ready. However, Zhou Yu had expected this situation for a long time. He immediately ordered some troops to attack. Two soldiers were killed on each side. Then sun CE reorganized the troops and killed them again. Huang Zhong''s troops were immediately besieged. "Shoot the arrow." Huang Zhong''s instructions have been obtained, so they are well prepared. Soldiers with bows and arrows begin to attack. After three rounds of attack in a row, sun CE''s troops came close. Besieged on three sides, the enemy forces are in ambush. They suffered great losses, but the three rounds of arrows also made Zhou Yu''s troops less powerful. The 20000 soldiers and horses inside are also careful to deal with and form a circular array. However, when sun CE personally led the senior general to kill them, they immediately suffered huge losses. "Huang Hansheng is here. You are surrounded." After a while, Huang Zhong took people to kill him. Huang Zhong yelled, boosting the morale of the surrounded soldiers. However, Zhou Yu had already made arrangements. He did not put all his troops into the army, leaving 20000 troops. The other 20000 soldiers and horses were killed to stop Huang Zhong''s soldiers and horses. In the dark, the two sides began to scuffle. Huang Zhong has been breaking through and charging with his soldiers. Several times in a row, Zhou Yu blocked them, but failed to break through. In the front, sun CE and his men charged four times in a row, finally breaking through the defense of the Tang army and rushing in. When the camp is broken, the defense is not so strong. It''s a big scuffle with sun CE''s troops. In the scuffle, the soldiers and horses of the Tang Dynasty were at a disadvantage and had a difficult resistance. Huang Zhong was very anxious and attacked several times in a row, but Zhou Yu arranged it properly and failed to succeed. "Organize troops and horses to retreat. When we are ready, let your majesty take people to retreat immediately." After killing more than half of the people, Zhou Yu asked several guards to prepare separately. Although Zhou Yu had an advantage, there were still a lot of support from Datang, so Zhou Yu didn''t dare to stay here for too long. Zhou Yu made a careful arrangement. After that, sun CE led his men to retreat first and then ambush in front of him. After that, Zhou Yu retreated with his men. Huang Zhong didn''t dare to chase rashly, so he arranged his hands first. The 20000 people surrounded in front of us lost more than 9000 people in just over half an hour. These are all the elite of Datang. It hurts everyone to lose so much. After a while, xizhicai came with people. "Don''t chase me. I was ambushed this time. I didn''t get any advantage." This time, although sun CE''s troops lost a little more, but not much, Huang Zhong''s army was the best of the best, so they suffered a lot. Huang Zhong was very unwilling. He wanted to give them a heavy blow, but he suffered some losses. "General Huang, the generation of sun CE and Zhou Yu, is already desperate. We have to be steady at this time at all costs." Said Xi Zhicai. Huang Zhong nodded with a black face. Although he was not reconciled, he would put the overall situation first. Xi Zhicai and Huang Zhong return to jiangxiakou. The army gathered at the mouth of jiangxiakou and did not rush in. To kill the past, Yiying''s materials must keep up. Now they occupy Xiakou of Lingjiang and hoard materials. Two days later, Zhang Liao also arrived, hundreds of thousands of troops gathered in jiangxiakou, Guo Jia and others began to plan for Chibi. Chibi is just a water stronghold. It''s OK to guard against the other bank, but the soldiers and horses of the Tang Dynasty are all on the south bank. They can''t defend at all. In the Chibi water stronghold, sun CE, several senior generals and Zhou Yu are discussing the matter. "If we lose jiangxiakou, most of the Navy will be destroyed. I''m afraid we can''t stop it." Sun CE said. This can not stop, the tone set down, monarch and Minister sad, but also very helpless. If there is no good way, Zhang Yu''s hundreds of thousands of troops have been pressed up, and there are waterways to transport food and grass, so the troops can even go directly to Changsha City. Zhou Yu said: "Your Majesty, we have to retreat all the time and hold down the army of the Tang Dynasty. If we have the chance to ambush, we will ambush. If not, we will retreat all the way to Changsha, use the strength of that place to block Zhang Yu, and then let CAI Mao and Cao Cao attack from the rear." Sun CE''s face changed, which returned to the situation long ago. Will Cai Mao and Cao Cao help? No matter what the situation is, it''s very difficult. If they help, the three parties don''t believe in it very much. If they don''t help, sun CE is definitely not an opponent. When it''s time to clean up sun CE, it''s time to clean them up. "I have to do my best." Sun CE said. There was a chill in the hearts of several generals. Sun CE was no longer sure of winning, and even his momentum weakened. But here''s the reality. Zhang Yu''s dominance has taken shape. Seeing that everyone was not in a high mood, Zhou Yu said, "we are well prepared in Changsha. We have a lot of troops, and we can eat food for several years. Zhang Yu''s army is outside, so it''s easier for us to make changes. And we don''t have direct contact with CAI Mao and Cao Cao. They can attack Zhang Yu''s rear area by themselves. " Zhou Yu''s words played a certain role in restoring the morale of the people. This time, sun CE lost a lot of soldiers and horses, and they gathered more than 100000 soldiers and horses in Chibi. Once the strategy is established, they begin to prepare. Zhou Yu arranged his troops out and planned to block them along the way. "Your Majesty, if we do this, we may be able to intercept them for a year and a half. If we stick to Changsha for a year or two, Zhang Yu will be dragged down." Zhou Yu said. In fact, I don''t believe what Zhou Yu said. It''s too difficult, but he has to do the same to give everyone confidence. "Well, Gongjin, try my best to arrange it. I''ll give Cao Cao a break and let him attack Zhangyu''s rear area." Sun CE restored the little overlord''s true colors and ordered to say. Chapter 1089 Zhou Yu''s words can play a good role, but whether it can be done or not is not certain. Ideally, it would be like what Zhou Yu said, but Zhang Yu''s men are under the pressure of 500000 troops, several generals and two top-level counselors. Such a lineup, even if the army of the Tang Dynasty directly over, how can they resist. However, it has been a year and a half since Zhang Yu was stopped, and Zhou Yu still has this ambition. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai did not attack immediately, but let Zhang Liao with 100000 troops forward, stationed in Chibi ten miles away. A few days later, Chibi''s army had retreated, leaving 30000 troops, led by Zhou Yu. Zhang Liao has always known Zhou Yu''s movements, but he has always stood still. Zhou Yu, who has several hundred thousand soldiers and horses here, must make a general arrangement before he can move. In Datang, things are going well. Cao Cao and Cai Mao can''t sit down. They have formed an alliance, and Liu Bei will not interfere in their actions, giving up Xiangyang. But in practice, there are many difficulties. At this time, Zhang Yu had already made several turns around Dongting Lake. After a few laps, sun CE''s soldiers had no idea where Zhang Yu''s soldiers would appear or where they might be. Zhang Yu landed several times from different places, but soon disappeared, which made the surrounding soldiers very confused. I don''t know how to arrange it. "Lord, we''ve been wandering on the lake for so long that we''re going to faint." Said one of the bodyguards. Zhang Yu said while eating the roast fish: "almost, Zhou Yu and sun CE have been defeated. We can go to ambush on the road." Zhang Yu has received information from Guo Jia and others. It''s not sun CE and Zhou Yu that Zhang Yu wants to ambush. Because the distance is far away, it''s not so easy to ambush. What they want to ambush is to withdraw the enemy troops from Changsha around Dongting Lake. Zhang Yu judged that sun CE would give up these places and withdraw the general. They no longer have the capital to disperse their forces. Zhang Yu''s hundreds of thousands of troops come here and disperse their forces. They can only be eaten up a little bit. Even Zhang Yu would force them to return to Changsha quickly, because Zhang Yu could transport his troops directly to Changsha City by water. One night, Zhang Yu led his troops to land quietly. Thousands of people were left on board to continue to wander along the shore of the lake to confuse the enemy. And Zhang Yu they are quietly hiding in a place. They ambush on the road leading to Changsha. They march at night and directly disguise themselves as sun CE''s soldiers and horses. It''s not difficult. Both sides have been fighting for so long, and each knows the other''s situation. "Well, ambush here, just two or three times is enough." Zhang Yu finally found a suitable place for ambush. There are dense forests on both sides. This kind of terrain is very suitable for ambush. Of course, the enemy will be very careful. However, Zhang Yu judged that sun CE''s troops would not have too much vigilance. Because they thought they were in the lake. Zhang Yu found a good place to ambush. It''s ambush, but it''s more like rest. There are many troops hiding on both sides of the forest, because if 50000 troops are here, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. But if it''s just more than 10000 people, still wearing the clothes of Soochow and resting on the roadside, then everything is normal. It can''t be more normal. Zhang Yu hid the army in the woods, and then more than 10000 people were on both sides of the road. Such ambush has many advantages. As long as it is not suspected, the other party will not be vigilant. This is a good place to ambush. If some experienced generals, they will send people to investigate in the forest. However, Zhang Yu and their arrangement, who will go to investigate? The most important thing is not to let people see the flaws, Zhang Yu let them lazy. No one dares to be lazy because of the strict military discipline of his own army, so it must be like the army of Soochow. A little more casual, a few people sitting on the ground chatting, and simply lying on the ground. Of course, the army of Soochow was not very bad either. It should have all the necessary vigilance. Zhang Yu had been waiting here for a day, but there was no army passing by. Instead, many people came here and made a detour. If Zhang Yu is not in a hurry, there will always be some wrongdoers. After a long time, sure enough, a troop appeared on the road. Obviously, this army has gone a long way, and many people are panting for breath. They are ordered to return to Changsha for garrison. Around Dongting Lake, they can''t defend at all. Without a fleet to fight against, Zhang Yu may attack from places they didn''t expect at any time. Moreover, the Dongting Lake is too big for them to rescue. Therefore, sun CE and his troops began to withdraw and prepare to defend Changsha. Zhang Yu and their guests are here. He immediately hid in the woods and gave the situation outside to a few young generals. These young players also have acting skills. When the enemy arrived, they were still resting on both sides of the road. The Soochow army, however, had known this through investigation. These 20000 people, without any defense, are normally close to each other. The first general, surnamed Chen, was thirty-five years old. When he got here, his eyes swept with dignity. "Hum, I look lazy. I''m sure I''ll take part in one when I go back." The general surnamed Chen was obviously unconvinced. Looking at such an army, he was a little angry. Anger is anger, but what can he do? These people don''t belong to him. "Let''s go." The general let the army line up and walk past in order, but he didn''t squint and looked very dignified. Obviously, the general surnamed Chen protested against them. The army passed slowly. Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes in the woods. The result is very ideal. Zhang Yu sends out orders with gestures. When this army passes slowly, rest in the rear. The lazy army slowly stands up. They stand up, still in small groups, but they are gathering slowly. This has not aroused much suspicion. The troops on both sides also stood up, and they lined up on the roadside to "salute" each other. When all their troops entered, they were surrounded by the army. Suddenly, the general surnamed Chen was blocked. "Bold, which army are you? What position? " The army surnamed Chen was very upset because the road ahead was blocked. "I''m just an ordinary captain, not a general." Said a young, somewhat excessive player. This surname Chen''s face suddenly black come down, a school captain, dare to block his own way. "Get out of the way, go back and settle with your general. You must tell your majesty about it." Chen surnamed general atmosphere said. The young general glanced around and found that his own people had already started to take action, so he said, "Your Majesty is here. You can go to my book." Chapter 1090 "Your majesty of the Tang Dynasty is here. You can read one of my books." When the generals of Soochow heard this, they didn''t respond. What''s the situation? What''s your majesty of the Tang Dynasty here? They are Soochow, not Datang. "No way. Who are you?" The general saw that a large number of soldiers suddenly appeared in the forest, and finally realized something. "Kill." "Kill." "Surrender or not. If there are rebels, they will be killed." All of a sudden, the soldiers and horses on both sides rushed out. Most importantly, there were a lot of archers on both sides. The soldiers were in a hurry. More than 20000 of them were surrounded. The most important thing is that they don''t have any defense. They are surrounded by each other at close range. They don''t even have time to react. "I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." Zhang Yu came out and spoke loudly at the same time. This time, the troops of Soochow were even more flustered. When Zhang Yu came in person, he was sure to have a lot of troops. I don''t know how many soldiers there are in the dense forest, but there are twice as many people as there are. General Chen is struggling. Zhang Yu''s army quickly went online, approached them with long guns and surrounded them. There were a large number of archers on both sides standing at a relatively high place to be alert. Once they had any change, they would launch thousands of arrows. "You are surrounded. If you don''t surrender, you will die. I''ll go deep into the enemy''s rear. I don''t have much time. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it." Zhang Yu shouts. Although he yelled like this and gave them a quarter of an hour, it was not the case. In the rear, there are a large number of troops. Separate them a little bit and then disarm them. There was no movement in the front of the long line, and the people in the rear did not dare to move without the command of a general. When there is no movement, the people behind move quickly. Zhang Yu disguised himself as an army on the side of the road, with a long gun directly against their chest, so that they dare not move. Once they move and stab, they have no chance to live. The weapons are against their chest. What chance do they have to resist. Then, the soldiers and horses from the dense forest quickly came forward, separated and surrounded hundreds of people, and laid down their weapons. After disarming hundreds of people, others quickly did the same, eating them a little bit. These people, dare not resist, no command, no command, no one dares to move, otherwise there is really only one death. "Zhang Yu, you are really bold enough. When you come here, you are not afraid of my king Soochow. You will be annihilated by the army." The general surnamed Chen was helpless and very ashamed at the same time. In this case, he had to die, be loyal, or surrender. He was struggling in his heart, and there was nothing he could do. "Ha ha, I''m the emperor on horseback. I''ve been in the army all my life. How can I be afraid of this?" Zhang Yu said with a laugh. Zhang Yu was heroic, but the army of Soochow was terrified. The general surnamed Chen closed his eyes tightly, breathed out a big breath and said, "your majesty of the Tang Dynasty, you are so brave and wise. We lost." General Chen''s reaction is very slow. As time goes by, he knows that he has no choice, but he will soon become a prisoner from a general. It''s hard to accept that for sure. Zhang Yu gave them a quarter of an hour to cook frogs in warm water. They didn''t know that the long and narrow team, where they couldn''t see behind, was disarmed little by little. All of a sudden control hundreds of people, these hundreds of people were surrounded by groups, Liang three long guns against the chest, how dare they resist. No defense, a little bit of disarming. "Well, time is running out, and I''m not talking nonsense." A quarter of an hour hasn''t passed, but Zhang Yu knows it''s almost time. So with a wave of his hand, he made all the troops close back. Soochow''s army didn''t understand at first, but soon they did. A large number of archers are aiming at them. Now they have no chance to resist. These archers can make half of them fall in an instant. "Lay down your arms and surrender." The general surnamed Chen turned red and black. He could see the situation clearly, so he ordered to surrender. If you don''t surrender, you will die. Zhang Yu is very satisfied to see them lay down their weapons and surrender one after another. "Very good. You will be glad for your decision. I have already disarmed the troops behind. In fact, there is no chance at all." Zhang Yu said. The generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty were very helpless and could only accept the reality. After laying down his weapons, Zhang Yu blocked this generation and controlled them. "Ten thousand people will be arranged to control them. At night, they will be put on our armor and transported back by boat." Zhang Yu said. "In addition, 20000 people will be allocated to put on their armor, take their flags and move on." Zhang Yu felt that there was still a chance to continue pretending to be the enemy. This method can not be used often, and the probability of being detected is still very high. But at this time, sun CE''s soldiers and horses were in disorder, and all the soldiers and horses around him had to go back to defend Changsha. At this time, no one would think of it, and no one would observe it carefully. Zhang Yu succeeded once. He thought that 10000 troops and 20000 unarmed enemy troops would be OK. After walking for a long time, Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu had a two-hour rest on the road and had dinner at the same time. "Tell all the soldiers to walk for another two hours before they can camp." Zhang Yu with camouflaged army, and found a place. This time, they didn''t find a very ideal terrain, and Zhang Yu had to find an ordinary terrain. Here, only a small highland, a charge can pass, Zhang Yu they will position here. There must be a lot of good terrain in other places, but they don''t have much time. And continue to go deep, once detected, to escape is also very difficult. After thinking about it, it''s the most suitable place for Zhang Yu to decorate. After the arrangement, Zhang Yu is waiting. Zhang Yu arranges soldiers and horses on the back of the highland. The most important thing is to arrange more archers to prevent the enemy from rushing. Zhang Yu is on the move. Zhou Yu and sun CE have no idea. What they were thinking about at this time was how to hold down Zhang Yu''s hundreds of thousands of troops. They did not expect that Zhang Yu would go to Changsha City Road to sneak attack. However, Zhang Yu did this kind of thing not once or twice. If he was known, there would be no good accident. At this time, Zhou Yu had already evacuated Chibi and burned the Chibi water stronghold. Zhang Yu was left here to dock a large number of ships and transport a large number of supplies, so Zhou Yu was burned. Chapter 1091 Zhou Yu and sun CE are retreating along the road. But Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai are running jiangxiakou. From now on, the Yangtze River will be completely controlled by them from jiangxiakou. Here, to build a strong logistics base, it can radiate a large area. In the future, even if we attack other people, we can use it completely. Zhang Liao with 100000 troops, followed by Huang Zhong''s cavalry. However, sun CE, Zhou Yu and others set up a lot of obstacles along the way. The road was blocked with stones and wood. However, such tactics do not have much effect. One place has been blocked for one or two hours at most. Can this still hold down the army for a year and a half. However, Zhou Yu certainly won''t be the only one. On the road, he set up several ambushes with sun CE, fought several wars, and got some advantages. When they fight, they will get cheap, but the losses on both sides are not big. Zhang Liao and his army are still advancing slowly. Although the speed is slow, we can go to Changsha in a month or two. Therefore, Zhou Yu and sun CE are under great pressure. At present, they can only postpone the attack. Two days after Zhang Yu''s ambush, a troop appeared. About fifteen or six thousand. They also marched quickly and rushed back to Changsha. At this time, there were more than 300000 troops in Changsha City. Of course, only 200000 were elite soldiers, and others were temporarily recruited. But anyway, it''s a powerful force. Changsha City, because of the existence of Dongting Lake, the food in it, even if you eat for ten years, is no problem. This is also the reason why Zhou Yu and sun CE still have a glimmer of hope. As long as they can hold off and bring down Zhang Yu, they may be able to rule by enfeoffment, and the next generation will decide the outcome. However, the result is not very good, Zhang Yu''s troops progress very fast. At this time, Zhang Yu is commanding troops, ready to ambush. "Sire, the enemy is only five miles away. What are we going to do? " A young general came to report and said. Zhang Yu looked around. Here, the terrain is not suitable for ambush. "When they arrive, don''t give them a chance to speak, attack them directly, and then a troop will encircle them." Zhang Yu said. I understand. I''ll arrange it right away. Not suitable for ambush, then attack. It''s not at all a matter of attacking the other party''s defenseless army with 40000 troops. Zhou Cheng, a general of Soochow, came back from Dongting Lake, which is on the other side of Changsha City. He did not dare to neglect, or was afraid. Zhang Yu''s fleet has been swimming up and down Dongting Lake. If they don''t run quickly, they may be attacked by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s courage has always been great. When he was in Jizhou, he often went deep into the country alone. Today, he still dares to do so here. So after Zhou Cheng received the order, he started overnight, and then drove day and night. Everyone knows that Dongting Lake is very important to sun CE, but it''s still his own life. "General, there is an unknown army resting on the roadside ahead." One of the scouts came back and reported. "What kind of army? How many people? What''s the environment like? " "General, there are more than 10000 people on the other side, in..." After the scouts reported the situation in detail, Zhou Cheng was relieved that the place was not suitable for ambush at all. It must be their army. "Hum, let''s hurry through and tell the soldiers that we can''t relax until we get to Changsha City." Zhou Cheng''s sense of crisis is very strong, which makes people hurry to prepare to follow the herald. Zhou Cheng waited for about half an hour. After confirming the situation, he continued to lead people forward. Close, far away Zhou Cheng saw soldiers and horses all the time on the roadside, many people simply sleep there. Zhou Cheng is very contemptuous. "Let''s go, pass quickly. Don''t let them affect the morale of the army." Zhou Cheng was very disgusted with them. He blamed them for influencing the morale of his own army. The team continued to approach. When they reached more than 300 meters, the troops stood up and began to line up. At this time, Zhou Cheng is not alert, maybe the other party''s general just ordered to leave, the general called. They continue to move on. However, Zhou Cheng immediately had a question in his heart. The other side was too fast, and soon he lined up. It''s not like a lazy army. If it''s a lazy army, why is it gathering so fast. But soon, Zhou Cheng knew why. This army, after gathering, rushed towards them. "It''s the enemy, the enemy." "Fight back, fight back." However, it''s too late, Zhang Yu''s troops have rushed over. At the same time, two more armies on the left and right rushed out from the back of the high ground. "Kill." Zhang Yu also threw off his disguise and committed suicide with a Bawang halberd. Zhou Cheng''s team didn''t hold on for long and the people who were killed turned upside down. They have been on their way for several days. They march day and night. They are very tired. At this time, they are suddenly attacked and can''t react. In this way, they lost a lot. In addition to being surrounded, there was no way to escape, only a small number of troops escaped. "It''s all fate." Looking at the collapse of the army, Zhou Cheng wants to cry without tears. He has a hunch that Zhang Yu may sneak attack and wants to return to Changsha City as soon as possible. However, he was still attacked and defeated by Zhang Yu. It''s not that he has no talent, but that the army is tired and how to fight. Not at all. Zhang Yu is also a Veteran General in the army. He can''t resist it. Zhang Yu, like cutting vegetables, cut up their army formation, then divided and surrounded several armies together, and solved the battle in more than an hour. "Clean up the battlefield quickly. We need to get out of here at once." This is behind enemy lines. It has been exposed. We must leave as soon as possible. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to continue to take risks. Two attacks, capturing more than 20000 people and destroying more than 10000 people, are already great achievements. We can''t be too greedy. This battle, very easy, Zhang Yu they finished with thousands of prisoners left. But this sneak attack also caused great trouble to sun CE. The morale of the army is floating, and Zhang Yu has come to their hinterland. A few days later, sun CE and Zhou Yu received news. "Bofu, I''m afraid you have to hurry back to Changsha." When there were only two people, Zhou Yu used to call him sun CE Bofu. Sun CE nodded, then patted Zhou Yu on the shoulder and said, "it''s all up to you. Fight for two or three months for me. Changsha will be as solid as gold." It''s not a big story. With soldiers and food, he is confident. Zhou Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry. I can''t stop them. It''s OK to hold them for a while." Of course, Zhou Yu was confident. In the end, sun CE left him 100000 troops to arrange along the road. Then he rushed back to Changsha. Changsha City, there are people really panic, Zhang Yu even broke many important places, all kinds of rumors spread. Chapter 1092 Zhang Yu''s sneak attack gave them a fatal blow. Sun CE didn''t dare to stay on the road and went straight back to Changsha City. Although Zhou Yu stayed, he also knew that there had been a major change in the delay plan. On the way, he was afraid that he could not hold Zhang Yu for long. In fact, if Guo Jiaji and Xi Zhicai had not arranged along the road for safety, they would have reached the bottom of Changsha. Guo Jia and they naturally knew that the city of Changsha was solid and could not be broken quickly, so they were ready for a long-term battle. What is a long-term war is to prepare a lot of strongholds along the road, or to prepare the grain road. The front is too long. Thousands of miles from Jiangdong, without stable grain supply, the army can''t fight at all. However, they have ships, and a large number of ships are recruited. They can use them for the first half of the year in one time. In addition to hoarding a large amount of grain and grass in jiangxiakou, Guo Jia also planned to occupy some cities along the Dongting Lake, and then build a stable camp near Changsha. After that, things will be easier. Zhou Yu also understood the enemy''s tactics, but he had no way to solve them. Two months later, Zhang Yu''s army finally reached Changsha. Zhang Liao arrived with 100000 troops and Zhang Yu''s 50000 troops. After sun CE''s management, the city wall of Changsha is tall, and there is plenty of food and grass in it. When Zhang Yu arrived, there was no siege, and sun CE did not immediately blockade the city. He just checked it carefully and opened it for two hours every day. "Your Majesty, I am ashamed that I failed to hold down the army of the Tang Dynasty." During the court meeting, Zhou Yu took the initiative to plead guilty. Sun CE pressed his hand, and then said, "it''s not Gongjin''s crime, but the enemy''s preparation." Sun CE looked around at his civil and military officials, and then said: "Changsha City is solid, and the food and grass can be used for several years. You don''t have to worry. We will work together to block Zhang Yu''s army." Sun CE cheered people up and reassured them as much as possible. Then he said, "Cai Mao and Cao Cao have already started to act. In a few days, the encirclement of Changsha City will naturally break. He came from thousands of miles, destined to be unable to last long. " What sun CE said is reasonable. That''s what happened. But it''s one thing whether they can develop as they want. When Zhang Yu arrived outside the city, he didn''t mean to attack the city at all. General, now as long as Zhang Liao and Dian Wei arrive, Huang Zhong is not far away and will arrive soon. "Lord, why don''t we attack the city as soon as possible? We can certainly capture the city in three months." Dian Wei said impatiently. Zhang Yu didn''t answer. It''s not easy to transport hundreds of thousands of troops'' grain and grass here. "Strong attack, down, we have at least one year to recover." Zhang Yu looked at the direction of the city light said. It''s not a simple matter that sun CE and Zhou Yu are able to break through such a city. Zhang Yu will never take risks. He wants to unify the world as soon as possible. Zhang Yu''s army slowly gathered to Changsha City. Zhang Liao is already building a camp, and will build a strong camp ten miles outside Changsha City. This camp may be used by hundreds of thousands of troops in the future. It''s not easy to build a stronghold. It needs sanitation and strong defense. Here, Zhang Liao planned to build three lines of defense. At this time, everyone in Changsha was nervous, and the enemy troops were all killed under their capital. Sun CE founded his country in Changsha. It wasn''t long before the enemy arrived. The enemy built barracks under the city. Sun CE also thought about taking advantage of their unstable foothold to attack their camp, but he finally rejected it. Zhang Yu won''t let them sneak attack easily. Even if they win, the final loss won''t be small. It won''t be worth it at that time. Sun CE''s top priority is to be ready for long-term defense. People''s life in Changsha is greatly affected. At present, the city has not been banned, but I believe it will soon be. Some people who have a way have already fled the city, which is about to be covered by the fire of war. However, it is strange that there are not many rumors in the city. In the past, Zhang Yu was the best at using rumors. His intelligence personnel were all over the place, and Cao ang was the best at understanding them, so he got sun CE''s attention early through official channels. Sun CE specially appointed a general to pay attention to this matter and scattered all the people. But what sun CE didn''t know was that soon after his order was issued, he was discovered, and then someone immediately spread the news, and all the spies of the Tang Dynasty disappeared. They don''t worry. Since rumors don''t hurt much, don''t expose yourself. They will come out when they are useful in the future. In Changsha City, a large number of large families slipped away before sun CE came back. They know very well that it is not easy to keep this city. Now, Zhang Yu has laid down half of the country. This half of the country is powerful, and there is no big suspense to capture the whole world, unless Zhang Yu is killed himself. Therefore, those big families will not perish together with sun CE. Only ordinary people don''t understand the world at all, so they don''t know what to do and stay in the city. Zhang Yu met several people in the new account. These people are intelligence personnel from Changsha City. "What about the arrangement of grain and grass in the city?" Zhang Yu asked. "Your Majesty, there is a lot of food and grass in the city, and there are many warehouses, but they are all guarded by heavy troops. Maybe we can burn one or two warehouses, but we can''t if we have more." Zhang Yu nodded silently and burned one or two warehouses, which would only affect their morale, but not much. "How about the salt in the city? Do you have any reserves? " Zhang Yu asked. A few intelligence personnel are a Leng, don''t know Zhang Yu to ask this why. "Check it immediately, and find out the price of salt in the market." Several people took Zhang Yu''s order and went back immediately. This order is a little strange. How can we ask about salt in war. Several people went to inquire. A few days later, a few people came back. "Your Majesty, we have found out that there are indeed salt warehouses in the city, one for the government and one for the private. However, there was no salt in the private warehouses as early as two months ago." "Now the price of salt in the city has more than doubled." Zhang Yu began to weigh these intelligence, here salt is bought from him, this he is very clear. More than half a year ago, after they went to war, Zhang Yu cut off their salt, and at the same time, he gradually raised the price of CAI Mao and Cao Cao. The price has gone up by 50% and will continue to go up. "Maybe salt is a breakthrough." Chapter 1093 Zhang Yu began to pay attention to the price of salt in Changsha, which is not useless. Salt is valued but not valued. In our daily life, as long as we have salt, we will not attach much importance to it, but the princes attach great importance to it, because salt tax has always been an important source of Finance and taxation. However, although it was important, these princes did not pay much attention to salt in their daily life. If you don''t eat salt for a period of time, you can''t die. As long as the people have food, few people pay attention to salt. Zhang Yu began to decorate. "I''ll give you ten days to find out if there are any other warehouses for salt, whether it''s from sun CE or other aristocratic families." Zhang Yu''s arrangement, these intelligence personnel will naturally faithfully carry out. After these people left, Zhang Yu called a group of intelligence personnel. "Here is a warehouse for salt. You try to destroy it. Get ready and wait for orders. There is also a granary not far away, which will be destroyed together." Mu Han said. These intelligence personnel don''t understand Zhang Yu''s intention, but they don''t hinder their faithful implementation. The generals beside Zhang Yu, Dianwei and Zhang Liao, Huang Zhong and Huang Xu, did not understand. "Lord, what''s the use of burning a salt warehouse?" Diane was murmuring. Although Dianwei was muttering, he didn''t question Zhang Yu''s decision. The other generals did not speak, and obviously they did not understand Zhang Yu''s decision. Zhang Yu smiles. It''s hard to explain. Does it tell them that people who don''t eat salt for a long time will suffer from all kinds of diseases and even feel weak. "You also have work to do. From today on, you will inspect the surrounding areas and control all the people within 30 li of the city. No matter what the personnel are, the goods will only be allowed to go out and not be allowed to enter." "Especially the salt, we must focus on checking, once found, you''re welcome, directly to the home." Zhang Yu is to cut off their salt, so that Changsha City salt into a shortage of things. In fact, salt in Changsha City has long been in short supply, but no one has paid attention to it. Zhang Yu had been cutting off the salt trade of the major princes for a long time. After the price rise, he only traded with some aristocratic families. Prices rise, we all save a little, so these aristocratic families are not very much purchase, at least dare not a lot of hoarding. A few days later, intelligence came back from the city. There is indeed a family warehouse with some salt in it. "The salt can''t be set on fire. Try to buy it, bully and lure it, and then dispose of it secretly." Zhang Yu ordered. If two salt warehouses were burned and one salt warehouse was not very large, sun CE and Zhang Yu would immediately think of their purpose. At that time, they may collect salt all over the city for the army. Intelligence will deal with it soon. At the beginning, they paid a high price for some salt. Then they melt away secretly, and then they pour into some land, infiltrate into the underground, without a trace. But there is still some salt in this family. This aristocratic family, seeing that there is profit, refuses to sell. These intelligence agencies had to secretly control their family, take salt away and destroy it. "You can still get a lot of money if you sell it honestly. Why do you bother?" An intelligence officer said to the family leader surnamed Li. The Li family is under control. All of a sudden, dozens of people in the family were controlled by a dozen people with knives. It was impossible not to panic. "Salt, money, you all take, all take, please don''t kill people." "It would have been better if we had done this for a long time. We would have taken all the salt and left nothing." "OK, OK, you all take it and let us go. Let us go." The owner of the Li family is pleading. The intelligence officer shook his head, and then said: "don''t worry, we won''t kill people, but during this period of time, none of you can leave. If outsiders come, you have to deal with it. If something goes wrong, your family''s life will be gone." Mr. Li, if you are threatened, how dare you not cooperate. At this time, Zhang Yu has begun to plan to destroy another salt warehouse. This warehouse is military. There are tens of thousands of stones in it. In a few days, the intelligence is ready. At night, people patrol the streets, especially the warehouse. However, intelligence officers operate in the daytime. During the daytime, they hide several people. Some of these people are soldiers or officials in the army. They are not high-ranking, but no one doubts them. It took a few days to find out the situation inside and bring some things that ignited the fire. Zhang Yu has infiltrated sun CE for a long time. Now some key places also have their own people, which plays a very important role at this time. In a few days, Zhang Yu''s intelligence personnel infiltrated the two warehouses. In the early morning of one day, one of his own people was on duty. He secretly opened a lot of liquor hidden in it, poured it everywhere, and then lit the fire at the appointed time. Once the fire starts, it can''t be put out. The salt of tens of thousands of stones turns to ashes. And the grain warehouse is simpler, because the grain could have been on fire. Two warehouse fires, which shocked the city of Changsha. Sun CE personally dealt with it and led the army to patrol and search the city. During the search, they also searched the place of the aristocratic family, but the people inside were changed. The aristocratic family surnamed Li was not suspected. "Search, continue to search, we must search them out." Looking for a night, he didn''t find anything useful. Sun CE was furious. The loss of the two warehouses is not big, because they have a lot of warehouses, and the grain and grass are not put together, but it affects the morale of the army too much. "Starting from tonight, we will double the inspection at night, and anyone who has another accident will be dealt with by military law." Sun CE ordered. Sun CE didn''t know about the fire. In fact, he had planned a lot and would have a great impact. Chapter 1094 The fire in the city burned a lot of grain, and sun CE was furious. Within two days, the city was turned upside down and nothing was found. After three days of investigation, sun CE gave up. However, sun CE made a lot of things. He asked the soldiers to defend well, and every grain depot had been carefully inspected. The fire really hit their morale. Three days passed. Five days passed. Sun CE did not feel anything, and the city was still quiet. However, the Li family was still under control. "Today, we''ll let you go, but don''t worry about it. When the salt is gone, life and money are still there. If it''s too much, we''ll come back to you again." Said the intelligence agent. Five days have passed, and the salt issue should be about to be exposed, so they have to evacuate. These people have been exposed, so they began to withdraw from the city in batches. That Li family, originally wanted to report to the official, but Zhou Yu shook his head, and then said: "I can''t say, Zhang Yu is a lot of trouble, I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but I don''t know what Zhang Yu wants." Two days later, sun CE sent for salt, but two days later, he didn''t buy any salt. Sun CE came to Zhou Yu again. "Gongjin, the outside of the city is also blocked. People can get in and out, but materials can''t come in. We sent several groups of people, but they couldn''t bring in the salt. Instead, Zhang Yu directly seized it and confiscated it." Sun CE said. "Well, I''m afraid the next step is to appease the soldiers, and give them more copper coins for food and pay, and give them some next day." Not much, but the next day, the soldiers have no resentment. The meal was a bit bad, but this time it was full. Sun CE personally urged him, and he often visited the barracks. No one dared to embezzle the soldiers'' rations. Once sun CE found out, he was dead. More than ten days have passed Twenty days passed. The two sides are in peace. Zhang Yu''s camp has been built, and 300000 troops are stationed in the camp. Xi Zhicai continues to deal with other military affairs, while Guo Jia has arrived in Changsha. Zhang Yu''s army can come at any time. Zhang Yu''s army arrived, but he didn''t rush to attack. Dian Wei was more anxious than anyone, but he didn''t dare to listen to Zhang Yu''s arrangement. "Lord, let the subordinates take the army to attack. In three months, they will surely fight down." Dianwei patted his chest and said in a loud assurance. Zhang Yu left him and didn''t care about him. But after more than 20 days, the army is really worried. "From now on, one-third of the troops will start to train. If they don''t train well, they will not be able to settle down." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s training, that is, he didn''t fight in a hurry. Not only Dian Wei didn''t understand it, but also other people didn''t understand it. Zhang Yu called several generals. "I''m not in a hurry to fight Changsha because Changsha is short of salt. Don''t think it doesn''t matter. Once people are short of salt, they will be weak. If it''s serious, they will have all kinds of diseases. Now they''ve only cut off salt for more than ten days. If they surround them for another three months, their soldiers won''t be able to fight with us." "All of you, train your troops with ease and arrange them with ease. From today on, we will send a large army to encircle the four gates. However, the personnel can still let go. This time, we are only allowed to go out, but not to enter. We need to arrange ambushes at all checkpoints. We must not let them ambush inside and outside." Zhang Yu''s continuous orders make people feel powerless if they don''t eat salt for a long time. This is their blind area of knowledge, but they all believe Zhang Yu''s words. Several generals led their troops outside the gates of several cities and sealed off the city directly. Before that, it was just an interrogation, but it didn''t send a large army. Zhang Yu''s intelligence personnel found that sun CE sent a lot of people out to get salt. Some salt has been transported outside the city and is looking for opportunities to transport it in. However, Zhang Yu will not give them the opportunity to block the city. At the same time, Xi Zhicai continued to send a large army, and 100000 Fusang troops would arrive in two days. Chapter 1095 Zhang Yu began to surround Changsha City. Sun CE made food several times, but it didn''t work out. Zhang Yu was very strict. They couldn''t get salt. But it doesn''t seem to matter. Sun CE and Zhang Yu had expected that they would encircle the city. Without salt, there was no big problem. Zhou Yu and sun CE worked out detailed strategies and often rewarded soldiers. Even, every few days, give them some wine. Naturally, only a part of the soldiers can drink these wines at a time. It will take several days, or even ten days, for several armies to drink in turn. But the effect is very good. Although there is no salt and a little light during the meal, the soldiers can ease their mood with wine. In addition to the reward, the soldiers will be paid once a few days, and the trouble will be over. After all, when eating, it''s just a little while, a few mouthfuls to swallow, can fill the stomach on the line. Zhang Yu continued to hold his ground. In the city, there was a lack of salt. For a month, the soldiers were safe, and nothing serious happened. In fact, this month, they can still eat salt occasionally. Sun CE sent people to collect it from the people in the city. If they can, it''s a little bit. It seems very good to let soldiers eat salt once a few days. This month, there was no big trouble. As the siege continued, Zhang Yu''s actions did not stop for a month, and a large number of materials were transported. Then, strong fortifications were built outside the city to trap the soldiers and civilians inside. The city is short of salt for about a month. Normal people, lack of salt for ten days, will appear fatigue, anorexia and other symptoms, may also lead to neurasthenia. At this time, there were obviously some problems with the army in the city, but there were no wars recently and they did not attract attention. It has been a month since the city of Changsha has gathered 500000 troops. Zhang Yu has begun to arrange military tasks and is ready to find an opportunity to fight. "From tomorrow, order the army to fill the moat." Zhang Yu felt that the army in the city must be given some work and allowed to move. If they don''t eat salt for a month, they will find many problems as soon as they have an activity. The army in the city always keeps low-intensity exercise, and usually only exercises in the morning. They have planned to defend for a long time. Zhang Yu began to fill the moat, which is the rhythm of war, so the army in the city began to mobilize and prepare. "Come on, bring up the stones and the rolling wood." "Go to the warehouse, pull a little bit out, put it under the city, and move it up at any time." "Let the soldiers block up several gates with stones. Don''t let the enemy come in through the gates." The city began to prepare, but the soldiers moved a little things, they felt uncomfortable and powerless. One or two, or a few, may be ill, or the soldiers may want to be lazy. However, when tens of thousands of people have this situation, the problem is serious. "Commander, please get a doctor. The soldiers are sick on a large scale. Is this a plague?" A general in charge of guarding the city did not dare to go to sun CE and went directly to find Zhou Yu. After hearing this, Zhou Yu opened his eyes and breathed heavily. Then he said, "take me to have a look." Zhou Yu visited the barracks in person and sent some doctors at the same time. I visited some of them, especially the soldiers who were working. These soldiers, obviously powerless, just moved, did not move many things on sweating. Zhou Yu did not dare to be careless and asked the doctor to check. After checking hundreds of people, no reason can be found. "It''s not like a plague, governor, but the soldiers are all sick, and they are the same disease." Hundreds of thousands of people, suffering from the same disease, are not plagues. I can''t hide it at this time. Zhou Yu immediately sent someone to report to sun CE. Shocked, sun CE went to the barracks immediately. "Gongjin, why do all the soldiers get sick together?" When sun CE arrived at the barracks, he immediately asked. Zhou Yu shook his head, not knowing. Sun CE ordered a thorough investigation and asked all doctors to find out the cause immediately. These military doctors didn''t know, but they invited doctors from outside. A group of people gathered together and soon found out the reason. It turns out that this is true not only in the army, but also in the people of the city. After an investigation, they understood why. It''s all because they don''t eat salt. People who haven''t eaten salt for a month, or who don''t have enough salt, are weak all over. Sun CE, Zhou Yu and others were shocked by the news. "It''s table salt. Zhang Yu is really powerful. I''m hundreds of thousands of troops. Are we going to be defeated by table salt?" Sun CE sighed. Sun CE was in a low mood. The capital of the country was surrounded. At this time, such a serious thing happened. Sun CE didn''t even ask what they could do unless they could get salt from outside the city. Sun CE didn''t know what would happen if he didn''t get salt next. Once Zhang Yu attacks, will the soft soldiers fight in the city. Given enough money, a soldier can go up and work hard. He has hundreds of thousands of troops. Maybe it will take a while. But, so what, they will still fail. "Appease the soldiers and pay them more." Sun CE finally dropped a word and went back. He went to his home. It''s their own estate. Mrs. Wu and his brother are there. When sun CE went back, he didn''t greet others. He just sat in his yard drinking tea alone. He is very melancholy, originally a hero, but now he is forced to this point. Sun CE is a very proud man. Proud people, at this time, but encountered a kind of things that can not make the force. On the battlefield, sun CE can be invincible. However, this time, things have been very difficult, and even will ruin everything. Zhang Yu surrounded the city. They couldn''t get salt from outside. The soldiers have no salt to eat, and they are increasingly weak, so it will be very easy to attack the city at that time. "Ce''er, are you worried about besieging the city?" After Mrs. Wu knew, she came to see sun CE alone. Sun CE''s tears came down, and then he said, "mother, I''m afraid my child will bury the whole Sun family." Mrs. Wu was surprised that sun CE had always been strong, and there were still hundreds of thousands of soldiers at this time. "Mother, if you lose, you are doomed to fail before you fight. You don''t have to kill on the battlefield." Sun CE briefly explained the situation to Mrs. Wu. How clever Mrs. Wu is. In history, when sun CE died, she was the only one who helped to control the situation. "Ce''er, you dare to do it. I''ll let your two younger brothers pretend to be civilians and get out at that time. Don''t worry." Mrs. Wu said: "we have a lot of money in our hands. In the future, let them live in anonymity and live a good life. Ce''er hero I will do whatever we want." Mrs. Wu''s words really gave sun ce a lot of comfort, or at least made him less burdened. Chapter 1096 Sun CE stayed in the sun family''s manor for a day, and then returned to the army. Hundreds of thousands of troops are now soft footed shrimps. When Zhang Yu starts to attack, they must be under great pressure. Sun CE called Zhou Yu. "Zhang Yu''s attack is just around the corner. Even if we don''t attack, we''ll be very upset for a month or two. Now, we don''t even have the confidence to fight a decisive battle." Sun CE sighed. Zhou Yu can feel sun CE''s deep depression. Sun CE is a proud man, but now he is forced to do so. "I''ll go up to the city and have a look." When sun CE finished, he left without waiting for Zhou Yu to say anything. On the top of the city, the soldiers were loyal to their duties, but Sun CE found that their condition was not good. Lack of salt has never been taken seriously before. This is also because Zhang Yu controlled the salt. His sea salt is monopolized by his family, so it can only be purchased through him. Then because of the war, the price of salt more than doubled, resulting in insufficient reserves, and then Zhang Yu sent people to burn all the salt. In this case, the situation is serious. There is a large-scale lack of salt. Hundreds of thousands of troops in the city have no salt to eat, and the problem has been exposed. The soldiers didn''t have the strength to fight. Sun CE looked out of the city. The army outside the city was busy. They wanted to fill the moat. Then they would attack. Once the attack, this group of soft soldiers, can block it? Sun CE already knew the ending, but he was not reconciled. He even thought of surrender, but he was not reconciled. After a tour of the city, the soldiers were lifeless and powerless. If it was another time, sun CE would beat them hard, but not now. It''s not the soldier''s fault, it''s his own fault. Two days later, Zhang Yu had filled up the moat. Fill up the moat and the battle is about to begin. Zhang Yu asked people to prepare. When Zhang Yu was preparing, Cao Cao and Cai Mao were also very anxious. The situation did not exceed their expectations. Zhang Yu drove all the way in, and then occupied several places. After that, the offensive slowed down and began to slowly build his logistics base. After the logistics base is ready, it will attack slowly. On that day, Cao Cao called several of his confidants and Cao ang. After a period of cultivation, Cao Cao''s body is much better, but now he still leaves many things to Cao ang. "Zhang Yu has surrounded the city of Changsha, which may last for a year and a half, but we can''t rule out accidents. If we help from the side, if this city of Changsha can last for two years, Zhang Yu will have a relatively big problem. He will not be able to march to the West for at least three to five years." Said Cao Cao. According to the calculation, if sun CE''s 500000 troops and Zhang Yu want to break through Changsha City, and if they are so far away, they have to devote their national strength. With the cost of hundreds of thousands of troops and the loss, Zhang Yu filled in 400000 to 800000 troops. The loss of these troops, together with all kinds of wastage, will definitely lead to the exhaustion of our national strength, and we will not be able to recover within three to five years. When Cao Cao finished, Cheng Yu said: "Lord, this Zhang Yu is not easy to deal with. He has been on guard in Yanzhou. Let Gao Shun be stationed directly. We first mobilize the army to threaten Zhang Yu, and then we can only slowly find opportunities." In fact, everyone has doubts, and is afraid that something will happen. This Zhang Yu can always do a lot of strange things. They have to be careful, and even don''t believe that Zhang Yu has no backhand. "We must join forces, or Changsha will not last long. The longer they persist, the more opportunities we have. Now we are struggling to maintain a million troops. We must vigorously reform and develop to deal with Zhang Yu''s threat." Cao Cao directly set the tone, people can only plan in this way. Several people began to plan to send troops in two ways. Jia Xu said: "let Cai Mao send troops to Zhangyu logistics base, let the fleet in Dongting Lake activities, even if not win, it can greatly slow down Zhangyu''s offensive, and we also send troops in the north and the central region, even if it is confrontation, it will give Zhangyu a great burden." Cao Cao and others agreed to send troops to interfere with Zhang Yu. However, this can not be done in a short time. It is not a simple matter to coordinate Cai Mao. Cao Cao immediately sent someone to contact Cai Mao. And Zhang Yu here, has begun to attack. After the moat was filled up, Zhang Yu''s Army started. After the army launched, all kinds of siege equipment were pushed up. There is no riprap truck. I don''t want to use it for the moment. "Let the soldiers keep attacking with high intensity and fight for two days first to see the situation." Zhang Yu led 300000 troops to attack. Tens of thousands of Fusang troops have been allocated to each of the four gates, and they will take the lead. With the Fusang army, the generals are more bold to use it. Dian Wei is most excited. He hasn''t played well for several months. The armies are moving. "Attack." At Zhang Yu''s command, several troops began to attack. At the beginning of the attack, a group of troops who had been holding back for a long time tried their best to attack. The young generals even took people directly to the city. The archers under the city are not afraid of death. The high morale of the whole army is very rare. The army had a very strong fighting capacity from the very beginning. Less than half an hour after opening the station, some soldiers even climbed to the top of the city, but they were soon driven down. On the top of the city, sun CE and other senior officials went to the top of the city to check. Sun CE turned blue. "The morale of the enemy is so high that we think it will be a year and a half. We are optimistic." Sun CE said in a low voice that only a few generals like Zhou Yu and Huang Gai could hear. Zhou Yu carefully observed that no matter how resourceful he was, he was in a dilemma. "Our soldiers have been without salt for a long time, which has greatly affected their combat effectiveness." I didn''t see it at the beginning of the fight. Under the stimulation, the soldiers still have a high fighting capacity. However, after about half an hour, the situation was exposed. The archer didn''t have the strength to pull the bowstring. He just shot a few arrows, but he didn''t have the strength. It was very serious and the attack slowed down immediately. Many problems were exposed in the city, and sun CE sent several generals to deal with them on the spot. Unexpectedly, the lack of salt was so serious. A large number of soldiers have no strength because of lack of salt. Because they have no strength to carry stones and roll wood, they are much slower. If they use arrows, they have no strength after pulling bows and arrows several times, so they have to replace them. However, after a new group of people, the situation is still the same. When they were replaced, they immediately gave the army under the city an opportunity to break through the city several times. But in the end, they all failed and were driven down. The situation is not optimistic. They lost a lot in half a day. Zhang Yu was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the result would be so good. Chapter 1097 In half a day, sun CE lost more than 10000 people, which is a very large number. Zhang Yu found that the rhythm of the city is often disturbed. You know, there are a group of generals in the city, such as sun CE, Zhou Yu, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, and so on. They are all powerful and veteran generals in the army. This should not happen. However, the result is that it happened. Several times, the rhythm was disordered and the attack was not connected, so they took the opportunity to attack the city. Finally, we had to rely on a few veterans to drive down the army of the Tang Dynasty. "Attack, continue to attack." "Send another troop up." "Archer, come closer." Pawey was alive, shouting for the army to attack. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu who didn''t allow several generals to fight in person, Dian Wei would have killed them in person. Several attacks on the city, which makes Dianwei how not excited. In the afternoon, Zhang Yu ordered to stop the attack, and all the generals withdrew. This half day many attacks, in Zhang Yu''s heart already had the bottom. "Lord, why withdraw troops? If we go on like this, we will attack the city for three days, and we can absolutely break the city." In the big account, Dianwei said carelessly. Zhang Yu ignored him and asked several generals to sit down. He wanted to start the meeting. When Zhang Yu began to hold a meeting, he did not dare to speak and sat down. "I decided to postpone the attack and surround for another ten days." Zhang Yu said. Among them are Huang Zhong, Huang Xu, Zhang Liao, Tai Shici, Dian Wei, Guo Jia, and Zhao Yun. Several people are Zhang Yu''s core generals. This time, Zhang Yu only called a few of them to discuss business, but not the generals of the central level. Several people looked at each other and didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s decision. Now the situation is very good. It''s estimated that it will be three months at most, and it will definitely be able to fight down. Zhang Yu said: "this exploratory attack is just to understand the state of the army in the city. Now it seems that the state is very good. We besiege the city and continue to consume them for a few days. The combat effectiveness of these hundreds of thousands of troops will decline." After looking around, Zhang Yu said, "with this attack, the enemy will be mobilized. As soon as people move, the symptoms of salt deficiency will be more serious." "Encircling for a few days is not doing nothing. We attack for two hours every day to let the enemy move. After that, encircling for a few days will make them lose control of their emotions and make it difficult for the army to take them. We will attack the city at a very small price." Several veteran generals in the army didn''t expect to fight like this. Zhang Yu told them to arrange things separately. In Changsha City, the situation is very bad. Sun CE and several generals are cool in their hearts. Today, shortly after the start of the war, many soldiers are sweating and four of them are powerless. How can we fight. Today''s situation has led to a sharp drop in the morale of the whole army. There are already physical problems. Coupled with this pessimistic situation, hundreds of thousands of troops are already in danger. Sun CE didn''t know what would happen in the future. Today, the enemy only fought for more than half a day. However, they have exposed a lot of problems. Soldiers are weak and often have problems. Some soldiers pull bows and arrows twice, and then bows and arrows begin to have no lethality. If it goes on like this, he may not have many soldiers left to fight. This is a very serious consequence. Sun CE doesn''t know why Zhang Yu withdrew, but he believes that when Zhang Yu comes back soon, he will be very sad. Next, Zhang Yu attacked for about two hours every day for seven days. During the attack, it was so fierce that it broke through the wall several times, but soon Zhang Yu''s army retreated. After a few days of fighting, sun CE didn''t understand why, but later found that Zhang Yu knew their situation like the back of his hand. When the war broke out, his soldiers became tense and moved. It wasn''t long before many soldiers got sick. There is no salt to eat, the whole body was weak, this movement, all kinds of situations exposed. Zhang Yu''s attack on the city was not to consume their troops, but to make their soldiers move. In this movement, soldiers have a lot of problems. In seven days, tens of thousands of people fell ill. This makes sun CE worried. But there''s no way. "There is no way, if not, we can only wait to die." Sun CE stood on the wall again and thought to himself. At this time, sun CE had no choice but to let Zhang Yu control all the initiative. At this time, he did not even have the right to fight out of the city. If he went out of the city, he would lose. The soldiers had no strength to fight. After seven days of fighting, Zhang Yu ordered the attack to stop. "It''s time for the people in the city to move." At this time, the soldiers in the city must be demoralized. Zhang Yu plans to let the intelligence personnel in the city move. To make the city''s intelligence personnel active, Zhang Yu has to send a signal to the city, but this is not difficult for him. At night, Zhang Yu put a few Kongming lanterns. Of course, Zhuge Liang is only his younger brother in this time and space, and he has not made Kongming lanterns yet. Kongming light is launched. It is a signal. Naturally, someone will see it and then execute it. For three days in a row, Zhang Yu put a lot of Kongming lamps outside the city. On the first day, a large number of intelligence personnel received signals and began their activities. "We are finished. There is no salt in the army. Everyone is ill." "I don''t have the strength to fight." "It''s said that more than 100000 people have been ill, and only those who are officials still have salt to eat." "It''s better to surrender earlier. There''s still a way to live." "There''s no salt to eat. It''s said that in the end, I will die of pus all over my body." "Do you know? My neighbor has been poor since he was a child. Once he didn''t eat any salt for two months, and then he fell ill. Finally, his whole body began to rot, and he struggled for three days to die "It''s easy to get pestilence without salt. In a few days, we''ll all get pestilence." All kinds of rumors are fermenting, whether they have fallen ill or not, they are in panic. So many people fall ill, and many people who are not yet ill also feel weak, so they are very afraid. Rumors are rampant. Rampant rumors will bring down morale and even chaos. Sun CE had already sent the generals to lead the troops. Now is a very dangerous time. All the armies are unstable. It''s impossible to have a few generals. As soon as the rumor began to spread, several generals knew it and started to take action, but they could not suppress it. Rumors continue to spread and have put the army in a very dangerous situation. Several generals will report immediately. Sun CE and Zhou Yu personally searched for the camp and gave the soldiers a reward. After all, sun CE''s prestige has always been strong, and he is also a powerful leader. "Well, it''s just a temporary solution." When sun CE came back from a tour, he was extremely tired, which was more tired than his fighting in the battlefield. Chapter 1098 Although Zhang Yu did not attack, these rumors have made sun CE very passive. Sun CE is at the end of his tether. He did not expect that he would be defeated by salt. Zhang Yu didn''t attack for five days in a row. He didn''t do anything, so he waited quietly. In the city, a large number of troops fell ill, and the disease was not very serious, or they were all weak and edematous. Some of the troops almost rioted, but some of the generals were there, but they were OK for the time being. The situation is serious, but no one can help it. When a new day comes, Zhang Yu takes the army to fight in person. "Please see sun CE." At the foot of the city, Zhang Yu didn''t rush to attack. Sun CE was already at the head of the city. He ordered people to be ready, and then he scared the city. The gate has been blocked by stones, but there are still several small gates, which can only be passed by one or two people and can''t pass the army. Sun CE came out alone, but he didn''t leave the scope of bow and arrow protection on the city wall. Zhang Yu asked the army not to follow him, but he came forward alone and stopped just within the range of the archer''s attack. "Sun CE, what can we say when we meet on such an occasion?" Sun CE shook his head, and then said, "there''s nothing to say about becoming king and defeating the enemy. Brother Zhang is more than one up." "Sun CE, the general situation is like this. I''m weak and strong. Changsha City will not be able to go down in a day. Now surrender and I''ll kill you to save the army and the people in the city. I''ll give you three days to consider. If I attack Changsha and the sun family, I can only take them to pay homage to the dead soldiers. As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I must do so." "If you surrender, you can give the sun family 5000 mu of good land. At least they can live in peace. With sun Shangxiang, they won''t be in any danger." Zhang Yu said and went back, no matter what sun CE thought. Three days, just let him consider, but does not mean that Zhang Yu will not attack. On the contrary, as soon as sun CE went back, Zhang Yu ordered the attack. Zhang Yu personally supervised the attack and inspected several gates. This time, just half an hour after the opening of the station, the four walls were broken through. Several veteran generals of sun CE came out and drove their troops on. However, Zhang Yu''s attack continued without any intention of stopping. Half a day later, the garrison of Changsha city suffered heavy losses. More than 30000 people were lost in half a day, and the morale was even lower. Sun CE watched the city for a long time, but his heart was cool. If Zhang Yu really broke the city, their sun family would not exist. Sun CE''s entanglement is already in his heart, which is hard to let go. At this time, no one can help him. On that day, Zhang Yu and his family kept attacking, and the city wall was almost lost several times. The soldiers and generals of the whole army also understood that Changsha City could not be defended. The army is doomed to failure. If Zhang Yu breaks the city, he will surely kill his whole family. This is the rule. No matter how good it is to have a personal relationship with Zhang Yu, even if sun Shangxiang marries Zhang Yu, only a few people will survive. That night, sun CE called Zhou Yu. I can still believe that. "Today, Zhang Yu said that if I surrender in three days, I will only be killed." Sun CE said calmly, as if he was not talking about himself. Zhou Yu was shocked, but he soon calmed down. In the current situation, there was not much choice. "Bofu, I''ll go to negotiate with Zhang Yu, and I''ll keep him alive." Zhou Yu didn''t persuade sun CE to fight to death. That''s meaningless. However, sun CE is his best friend and he does not want sun CE to have an accident. Sun CE shook his head and said, "if I don''t become emperor, Zhang Yu can save my life, but I have become emperor. It''s not good for the sun family that I live. It will bring disaster to the sun family." Sun CE is afraid that even if Zhang Yu spared his life for a while, he would try to make the whole Sun family disappear after that. But if he died and sun Shangxiang was involved, the whole Sun family would survive. Zhou Yu''s eyes turned red. Then he said, "hundreds of thousands of troops have been in vain. Today''s World War I, we really can''t stop it." Zhou Yu can''t persuade sun CE any more. Can he persuade sun CE to gamble the whole family''s life? After a long silence, Zhou Yu took a sip of tea to calm himself down. At this time, sun CE said: "Gongjin, you have the talent of heaven and earth. You should not perish with me. I want to ask you to help me with one last thing." "You said "I want you to join Zhang Yu." Zhou Yu was silent. He soon realized that sun CE wanted to protect his family. If he works for Zhang Yu and gains his reuse, Zhang Yu will not kill the sun family. Now, Zhang Yu is very strong, sun Jiagen can''t have any threat to him, so Zhang Yu is likely to let them go of the sun family. Zhou Yu agreed with tears. Then, sun CE found the two remaining veterans, Cheng Pu and Han Dang agreed. (the previous article said that huanggai is a loophole. Huanggai is dead.) Sun CE wanted to support the orphans. However, sun Zeyi did not make a final decision. At the same time, sun CE gave a lot of money to the soldiers. The result is the same, a group of weak soldiers, difficult to resist, in the fierce attack, the same large number of dangerous situations. No matter how bad the situation is, sun CE is no longer qualified to hesitate. Maybe tomorrow, or in a few days, Zhang Yu will be able to break the city. If Zhang Yu broke the city, the sun family would be ruined. That day, sun CE went to Mrs. Wu and told her about her surrender. However, sun CE did not dare to tell him that this surrender would surely lead to his death. Zhang Yu can''t keep him. It''s a rule. Who calls him emperor? If he doesn''t, Zhang Yu may accept the little overlord. When it comes to "halt the attack, the whole army is ready." The pause is a pause, but Zhang Yu doesn''t give up. He gives sun CE half a day in his heart. If he doesn''t open the city and surrender in half a day, Zhang Yu will continue to attack until he breaks the city. After the white flag was hoisted, sun CE ordered two veteran generals, together with Zhou Yu, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, to lead the army and accept surrender. "I''m incompetent. I can''t take you forward. You must take good care of yourself." Sun CE didn''t say much. Speaking of this, let them prepare separately. Sun CE went to the backyard by himself. Zhou Yu knew that sun CE was dying and his eyes were red, but he could not change all this. Zhou Yu took back his grief, then took the emperor''s seal and printed it out. He would surrender on behalf of the sun family. Some soldiers have begun to remove the stones at the gate of the city, and all the generals have come to all the armies to control the troops and prevent chaos. The gate slowly opened, and the city of hundreds of thousands of troops was broken by Zhang Yu. Chapter 1099 The surrender of sun CE is of great significance. To the south of the Yangtze River, only a few of them are beyond Zhang Yu''s control. Based on Changsha City, Dongting Lake area and Jiangxia area, Zhang Yu can attack Cai Mao. This time, Zhang Yu lost tens of thousands of people. Although he lost a lot of food and grass, Zhang Yu was able to support himself. Zhou Yu came out with the seal in his hand, and there was a man beside him. This is the famous Sun Quan in history. Sun CE didn''t come. Zhou Yu and Sun Quan came out. Zhang Yu with a group of generals is outside the city, ready to surrender. Zhou Yu came out with Sun Quan and knelt down on one knee. Zhou Yu held up the seal and said, "all the army and people in Changsha beg to surrender." Zhang Yu was a little excited. After so many battles, he didn''t win so beautiful. Zhang Yu went over and took over the jade seal. It was only sun CE''s own jade seal. Although it was very advanced, it was not as good as his own national jade seal. "Please get up." Zhang Yu gave the seal to the soldiers nearby and said. Zhou Yu stood up with Sun Quan. Then, holding his fists in his hands, Zhou Yu said, "Sun CE is dead. Please let the sun family continue to live in Changsha City." Sun Quan on one side was stunned. He didn''t know the news of sun CE''s death. Zhang Yu calmly looked at Zhou Yu. He was a genius, but he was only cheated by the romance of the Three Kingdoms and became a stepping stone for Zhuge Liang. In fact, it was he who burned Cao Cao in the battle of Chibi, just to set off Zhuge Liang and let Zhuge Liang take advantage of the east wind to take all the credit to Zhuge Liang. Literati are powerful. Zhou Yu, such a military genius, became a villain jealous of the virtuous and the capable. "The sun family has to move to Jiangdong, either in their hometown Wujun or Kuaiji, or even to Peiping." Zhang Yu said: "I will give them 5000 mu of good land, and I will not move the property of the sun family." Zhou Yu sighed. The sun family still had to move. In Zhang Yu''s lifetime, there should be nothing wrong with the sun family, but who knows, Zhang Yu''s successor may destroy the sun family. However, Zhou Yu had no choice but to hope that the sun family would not die. He also hoped that the Tang Dynasty would be so powerful that he would not look down on the sun family. "Into the city." After receiving the jade seal and opening the gate, Zhang Yu ordered Dianwei to bring 100000 people into the city. The army opened several city gates, Zhang Liao took 100000 people to the city, and other troops continued to surround the city. There are still hundreds of thousands of troops in it. Zhang Yu can''t go in like this. Pawey slowly went from camp to camp to collect and surrender the troops. He''s going to take away all their weapons. All weapons and armor are put away. This is a group of people without threat. In the city, the troops are still being collected, and Zhang Yu calls several generals. "Fengxiao, a few days ago, Cao Cao and Cai Mao had different movements. Cai Mao even wanted to send out the navy to threaten us. Please report their movements." Everyone knew that Zhang Yu was going to attack Cai Mao. There is no secret about Caimao group. Cai Mao had a large number of Zhang Yu''s people in both the army and local government affairs. After several years of incubation, Cai Mao arranged for it when he needed it most, and a large number of talents were reused by Cai Mao. Cai Mao would not have thought that most of the people were dug up by himself or by someone, but these people were arranged by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu knows something about espionage. Who he wants to arrange to go in will not be arranged by the people who have already lurked, but by Cai Mao''s own people or Cai Mao himself. Such people will not be suspected and play a big role. Once exposed, they will not involve other people. It''s very easy to arrange it. First of all, these people are really capable. Zhang Yu only needs to spread some opinions in Jingzhou area, praise these people and praise them. Zhang Yu was only responsible for letting some unrelated people spread some news on some occasions. At that time, Cai Mao was short of people everywhere. After hearing the news, naturally someone came to him. Then, a large number of personnel arranged by Zhang Yu naturally entered Caimao group smoothly. Cai Mao didn''t reuse them at first, just let them take up some lower level positions. Generally, they are officials at the county level, but these people have the ability to be promoted after a period of time. A few years later, some of them have already become sheriffs. In the Caimao group, this sheriff was equivalent to the existence of feudal officials. This is also the case in the army. Zhang Yu secretly trained some grass-roots officers, who went to CAI maona and started as a soldier. Some people were promoted by Cai Mao himself, so naturally they have great trust. However, these people, whom Cai Mao trusted, were the spies Zhang Yu had ambushed several years ago. Many people studied in academies in Jiangdong when they were young. Later, Zhang Yu arranged for them to create an identity. After they arrived in Jingzhou, they began to be active after a few months. These people are very capable. The more capable they are, the faster they will be upgraded. Guo Jia explained in detail the trend of CAI Mao and his cooperation with Cao Cao. It was more than an hour after Guo Jia''s introduction. "Cai Mao is already in action. The navy has tried several times, and the army has also taken action. Now we have to continue to blockade Changsha, create a false impression, and pit them." Zhang Yu set the tone and said. Now, sun CE surrenders, and Zhang Yu still surrounds Changsha City. No one knows that Changsha City has been defeated. In this way, Cai Mao and Cao Cao will certainly continue to act. Zhang Yu will find Cai Mao''s trouble first. Zhang Yu began to layout, but also to solve the current problems, he first sent taishici to prepare. Zhang Yu plans to recruit some troops after the settlement of Changsha City, so that they can be used as their own main force to lay ambush quietly. "Well, all parties should make arrangements immediately. Now we will start all valuable spies in Jingzhou and all intelligence bases." Zhang Yu ordered to start preparation, but there are many strongholds in Jingzhou. Many valuable intelligence personnel have a team to serve, and intelligence transmission is not so simple. Shao Tong, a spy who has been lurking for several years, is a senior general of the Jingzhou fleet. Half a month ago, he had been awakened. Shaotong didn''t wear military uniform. He went to the city of Jiangxia county. "Boss, a catty of beef, half braised, half sauced, half pot of Dukang wine, more than three years, a dish of peanuts, half boiled, half fried." Shao Tong said, the shopkeeper''s heart a tight, waiting for a few years of people finally came. "Well, listen to the adult accent, it seems that they are from Jiangdong?" "My great grandfather was from Jiangdong, so he moved to Jingzhou." Yes, two people''s code is right. After eating and drinking, Shaotong secretly gave a note to the shopkeeper when checking out. It''s the size of a piece of paper, but it''s full of words. The above information is about the route, personnel, ships and other information of this voyage, as well as their ultimate goal. The shopkeeper took a deep breath and immediately sent out the information through exclusive channels. Chapter 1100 There are many people like Shao Tong in Jingzhou. They sent the news through different channels. Zhang Yu started to activate the lurking people in Jingzhou orderly. It''s just that people in the middle and lower levels don''t need to be activated. The spies in Jingzhou can also collect the information they can collect. There''s no need to expose them. Zhang Yu finally entered the city. The defenders in the city had been taken outside the city. There, they finally got food with salt. They almost forget the taste of salt, the original salt is so delicious. Zhang Yu set up several battalions outside the city to place the soldiers. These troops have no weapons and armor. As long as Zhang Yu does not abuse them, I believe they will not rebel. Zhang Yu didn''t have to abuse them, and there was no logistic pressure to kill them. There is plenty of food and grass in the city. Zhang Yu''s food and grass don''t need to be transported, so the pressure is greatly reduced. When the city was destroyed, the kingdom of Soochow was destroyed. When Zhang Yu entered the city, it had been more than a day. The news of sun CE''s suicide spread that all the people in Wu''s house were wearing hemp and filial piety, and many aristocratic families in the city also agreed to wear hemp and filial piety. These aristocratic families really appreciate sun CE. It is sun CE who controls Changsha City and the surrounding areas, and makes them all full. But now Zhang Yu is here. Zhang Yu won''t be slaughtered, because more than half of the world is his, and these people are controlled by him. But we can''t do it without these aristocratic families. These people, 70% of their property will be collected. It is estimated that they can also collect tens of millions of silver coins, and then most of the farmland will be collected. This is what the winner should enjoy. The wealth should belong to Zhang Yu. Changsha City is very rich. Zhang Yu estimates that after collecting and scraping Changsha City, all the consumption of this war will be earned back. "Lord, the grain and grass in the city can already cover our losses, and sun CE has accumulated a lot of money. The warehouse in the city has a lot of money, which adds up to more than 21 million silver coins." Guo Jia said after going to the simple statistics. More than 20 million silver coins, which is a huge wealth. Mu Han nodded, with the money, he can do a lot of things, at least to control the new territory. The most important thing is that this business is very cost-effective. After a battle, all the money lost will be earned back, and you don''t need to recuperate. You can attack others immediately. "That''s great. We''ll take a rest in Changsha City. After that, we can attack Jingzhou." For Jingzhou, Zhang Yu is full of expectations. This place, rich and populous, can still encircle Cao Cao. As long as Jingzhou is conquered, the process of seizing the whole world will be speeded up. After seizing Changsha, Zhang Yu destroyed one of the princes, leaving four of them. Cai Mao, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Ma Teng. Now, it''s not very difficult for Cai Mao. You know, Cai Mao''s senior management has already arranged a large number of people for Zhang Yu. If it''s difficult to fight Jingzhou like this, it''s hell. Changsha City still needs to be arranged. Zhang Yu first met Mrs. Wu. "Mrs. Wu, sun Bofu is dead. After you allow him to be buried, you can go to Jiangdong together in a few days. Let Shangxiang be filial to you." Zhang Yu said. Mrs. Wu bowed down and said, "I understand that when I have laid off my slaves, I will go to live in Jiangdong. Some of my children will study in the future and will never set foot in the imperial court again." Zhang Yu nodded. Mrs. Wu is a sensible person. She should know the weight. When Zhang Yu comes out of the sun family, the next most important thing is to deal with the veterans left behind by sun CE. At this time, they have to give sun ce a funeral, and Zhang Yu gives them a lot of freedom. In the evening, Zhang Yu calls Guo Jia alone. "Fengxiao, some of sun CE''s generals have very good abilities. Can you accept them?" Zhang Yu asked Ji Guojia. Guo Jia said: "Lord, today I have a large number of generals in Tang Dynasty, and I am not many generals. Even the young generals we have cultivated have outstanding abilities. Therefore, the generals of sun CE''s side will come if they want to, and will not force them if they don''t want to." Zhang Yu thinks it''s reasonable. Now they have the strength. Zhang Yu thought about it and then said, "it''s OK. I''m afraid Sun Jian''s old general can''t be used. Other generals will come if they want. It''s just Zhou Yu..." As for Zhou Yu, Zhang Yu has some problems. This man is too good. And I have a deep relationship with sun CE. Zhang Yu conquered Changsha and forced Sun CE to death. Although it''s not Zhang Yu''s fault, I don''t know what Zhou Yu thought. "Lord, my subordinates think that Zhou Yu will come down and help him sincerely." Guo Jia affirmed. Zhang Yu didn''t understand the reason. Guo Jia said, "Zhou Yu and sun CE have a very strong friendship, so the best way for him to keep the sun family is to go to the top of the Tang Dynasty, so that the Lord will take his credit and not harm the sun family." Zhang Yu never thought of harming the sun family. There is no threat to the sun family. There is no need. Zhang Yu nodded and waited quietly. A few days later, the sun family''s affairs were clear, and Mrs. Wu took her family to Jiangdong. Zhou Yu finally came to find Zhang Yu. "Zhou Lang, it really deserves the reputation. We meet again." Zhou Yu didn''t have any expression on his face. After a salute to Zhang Yu, he said, "Zhou Yu, the guilty minister, is willing to serve your majesty. Please accept him." Zhang Yu stepped forward, lifted up Zhou Yu with one hand and said, "OK, Zhou Lang, a hero in the world. Zhou Lang will join us to clean up the inner world." "I implore your majesty to be kind to the sun family." Zhou Yu knelt down again and said. Zhang Yu didn''t help Zhou Yu up this time. As Guo Jia had analyzed, Zhou Yu surrendered mainly for the sake of the sun family. But as long as Zhou Yu is willing to help himself, for the sake of the sun family, for the sake of the sun family. "Gong Jin, please get up. I have promised sun ce that I would never harm the sun family. There is no threat from the sun family. As long as the sun family does not rebel, it will not harm the sun family. Of course, everyone in the sun family should abide by the law. There will be no preferential treatment." "Thank you, your majesty." Thanks for Zhang Yu''s promise. Zhou Yu also said, "today, a group of generals like Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai are willing to surrender with their ministers. Please allow them." Yes, of course. This is a bunch of talents. "Well, I''ll make them familiar with some of their colleagues when they hold a banquet in the evening." Zhang Yu said. When Zhou Yu left, Zhang Yu took in a large number of generals, as well as middle and low-level generals. Of course, the soldiers could also take in some of them after selection. All of a sudden, Zhang Yu''s strength has greatly increased. Of course, these troops can''t be used directly, but after being dispersed, training for two or three months will be of great use. Chapter 1101 Zhang Yu no longer needs to do unnecessary things for the sake of talents. Zhou Yu and others are indeed talented people, but they are just ordinary. They don''t need to be overjoyed and they can''t ignore them at all. Zhang Yu asked people to arrange a dinner party, and he will have a good talk with several generals about the reorganization of the army tonight. Only when the adaptation is completed can it become combat effectiveness. In the evening, several generals and Guo Jia gathered together. Zhang Yu and other generals received Zhou Yu and other dozens of generals. Some of Zhang Yu can be named, and some of them don''t know each other at all. The dinner was very grand, and Zhang Yu also gave them face. After the dinner, Zhang Yu left several generals, including Zhou Yu, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai. "The reorganization of the army needs the help of all of us." Zhang Yu and several generals had a good understanding of their army. About 200000 of them are elite, and some of the salt collected from the people''s homes in the city was also given to them. Although the state is very bad, it is better than others. After a period of cultivation, you can recover. Zhang Yu plans to disrupt them and reorganize them into his own army. And other troops, all cut, of course, Zhang Yu will not let go, first let them recover. After the restoration, they will be given a sum of money to settle down. The most important thing is to give them land so that they can live in peace and not rebel. Zhang Yu immediately asked people to take them away and go to other places for training and reorganization. Changsha City, as Zhang Yu''s temporary command place and garrison place, from here, he planned to capture Jingzhou. To defeat Jingzhou, we must first solve their water army. Zhang Yu gathered his own navy and Sunce''s remaining ships to form a fleet and prepare to attack. However, Guo Jia appeared in the fleet. Guo Jia is in charge of all the potential spies in Jingzhou, so he must come. Jingzhou fleet, in order to harass and contain Zhang Yu, has entered Dongting Lake. In the Dongting Lake, the fleet of Jingzhou could not find the enemy, so they turned around there. Zhang Yu''s fleet has completed the task and has not been there for a long time. It mainly transports personnel and materials. After Taking Changsha City, Zhang Yu began to reorganize, replenish the crew and prepare for the battle. After several days in Dongting Lake, Jingzhou''s fleet didn''t find Datang''s fleet. But they didn''t really want to. Several generals gathered in a boat. "We''ve been sailing for several days, but we haven''t made any contribution now. I''m afraid we''ll be sorry to the Lord." Said a member of the Cai family. The so-called Wang Ye is naturally Cai Mao. After Cai Mao became king, he lived in Xiangyang. Shao Tong said: "general, our task is just to harass and cruise on the Dongting Lake. The enemy is powerful. We must not go to meet the tough." The general of the Cai family turned dark, and then said, "are we going to live like this when we eat your salary?" After a pause, the general of the Cai family said in a loud voice: "we can not fight, only harass, but also meet the enemy and give them pressure." Several deputy generals and generals all understand that the general of the Cai family is for them. The Cai family can occupy Jingzhou all the time. Jingzhou, now belongs to their Cai family, puts more pressure on Zhang Yu to stop him from taking Changsha, so Zhang Yu will not attack Jingzhou. Several lieutenants were silent. Shaotong was silent for a while, and then said, "please send more ships to investigate in the front." The general of Cai family nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Shao Tong, "general Shao, it''s up to you. You can arrange for us to go to jiangxiakou." Shao Tong nodded without expression. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Shao Tong to arrange, he arranged his several confidants to do. Ships from Jingzhou are heading for the lower reaches of the Yangtze River. General Cai plans to threaten Zhang Yu''s grain way and rear area, thus preventing Zhang Yu from Taking Jingzhou. In this matter, even if there is a big hatred with the sun family, the Cai family will also help. Now the situation is very clear, and Zhang Yu has begun to launch the road of reunification. The general of the Cai family secretly scolded sun CE for being so useless. He was beaten to Changsha City in just a few months. The whole city of Jingzhou, I don''t know that Changsha City has been beaten down, so I''m waiting for them to come. The fleet parted ships and headed downstream. The boats were so fast that they ran away in a short time. The fleet continued to sail for more than half an hour, but the boat did not come back. But general CAI was not in a hurry. He guessed that it would take about a quarter of an hour for the boat to report back. Shao Tongxin has been hanging, he does not know whether the plan can succeed, the Lord''s arrangement does not know whether it has been in place. The fleet continued to set out. Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, a boat came back to report. Play the flag, everything is normal ahead. "Speed up." This is the same as general Cai''s expectation. At this time, Zhang Yu will try his best to deal with sun CE, and their fleet is more used to transport materials. Let alone not encounter them, even if they encounter them, they don''t have to be afraid. As the fleet continued to move, there was a narrow place ahead, and the ships slowly filled up with speed. As they continued for a short time, a large number of boats appeared in front of them. These boats were arranged in order, with bows and crossbows. "What? Impossible, impossible... " The general of the Cai family could see clearly. The flag from the front told them that they were surrounded and wanted to surrender. "Get out, quick, the whole army will attack." General Cai trembled with anger and ordered to attack. Jingzhou has been occupied by their Cai family. Later, they will enjoy endless glory and wealth. How can he surrender so willingly. The general of the Cai family ordered a surprise attack to cross such a narrow waterway that they didn''t even have a chance to turn around, so they had to choose to kill them. The messenger picked up the flag and was about to give an order, but Shao Tong grabbed it. Shao Tong snatched it over and began to play the flag language. At first, no one noticed that Shao Tong wanted to give orders in person, but the result was that the flag was to order the whole fleet to surrender. They are in the flagship, because several deputy generals are in the flagship. "You, you, are you going to rebel?" It took a long time for general CAI to react from shock. After a while, several boats came to them. "Come on, take him down." General Cai ordered Shaotong to be taken down. However, several soldiers pounced on general CAI. How could Shao Tong dare to do this without any arrangement? He had already buried many of his people in the army. "Now, we have become turtles in a jar. No one is an opponent when we fight against the army of the Tang Dynasty. It''s not a bad thing to surrender." Shao Tong yelled. The other lieutenants hesitated, but two of them stood up for him. Chapter 1102 Shao Tong had been ready for a long time, and there were his people on several ships nearby. He came to support him immediately. With the support of several lieutenants, the flagship was under control. Many people on the other ships wanted to surrender and gradually took control of the whole fleet. The fleet of the Tang Dynasty also drew close and attacked them back and forth, forcing them to land. After a few hours, Guo Jia controlled them and took over the fleet. "You, you dare to rebel. Are you not afraid that the king will copy you all over the house?" General Cai roared. It''s true that Shao Tong''s family is in Jingzhou, but he grew up in Jingzhou a few years ago as a junior officer. Cai Mao was promoted by himself, so his family was not controlled. At this time, Jingzhou will not get the news early, when the time comes to move the family ahead of time. Most of the high-level people who lurk in Jingzhou have family members. It''s easy to be suspicious without family members. Guo Jia tidied up the fleet and ordered to block the news. "Subordinate Shao Tong, meet the military adviser." Shao Tong studied in Jiangdong very early. Because he was from Jingzhou, he was sent back. Guo Jia nodded and said, "very good. You have done very well. The first merit should be yours." Shao Tong is very happy. He has been lurking for several years. It''s not easy to go from a soldier to a deputy general. But to Shao Tong''s surprise, Guo Jia summoned several people one after another, and two of them were Deputy generals of the same level as him. These are actually our own potential personnel. Guo Jia said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, there are more than 20 officers in the fleet. Jingzhou is already in our bag." Shao Tong was shocked. There are so many people in a fleet. How many people are there in Jingzhou? How many are there around Cai Mao? It''s hard to imagine that so many people have been buried in our family. The Lord is really far sighted. Guo Jia integrated the fleet and replaced all the people on his side. Guo Jia called these people together to continue to pretend to be leaders. It took about a day to integrate the fleet. Guo Jia said: "you generals, the battle of the Lord''s unification has begun. The Tang Dynasty is going to unify China. In the future, we are all the founders of the country. We will fight hard. In a few years, the army of the Tang Dynasty will unify China, and the Lord will lead us to fight abroad." Guo Jia''s encouragement is very simple. In fact, his own morale is very high. All generals can see that it is not difficult for Zhang Yu to win Jingzhou. Once he wins Jingzhou, the whole world is almost under Zhang Yu''s control. After a day''s rest, the fleet that came out of Jingzhou would return to Jingzhou again, but the soldiers on the ship, except for a few of them, were replaced. With acquaintances leading the way, I believe I can easily enter Jingzhou area. The front is the original fleet of Jingzhou, followed by a large number of Tang fleet. The fleet set out for Jingzhou. Zhang Yu is still in Changsha City, but the army has set out and will start the war of reunification. After sun CE was solved, Zhang Yu could free up more troops. In the eastern region, Jiangdong and other regions, there is no need to garrison any troops. Zhang Yu will send out all the troops there, leaving thousands of troops in one place to guard the city and maintain public order. All the soldiers and horses from the East were transferred. Some of them threatened Cao Cao and made him unable to interfere. Some of them were ready to take over everything when the war began. Zhang Yu is in Changsha watching the intelligence of all parties. "It''s only a few years since we have unified the whole country." Zhang Yu predicted that Jingzhou could be won this year. If there were not many casualties in the army, Cao Cao would be directly beaten at that time. There were not many princes. After a few days, the drama came. "Zhicai, I''ll leave Changsha City to you. I''m going to take Jingzhou personally. If I go, all parts of the city will surely surrender." Zhang Yu is not pretending to be forced, but is sure. Moreover, this is a good opportunity to force. If Jingzhou area is quickly won by itself, the whole world will know that it is unstoppable, and the smart people will know that they have to surrender to themselves. At that time, Cao Cao and Liu Bei must have great pressure. "Lord, Changsha City is too rich. We have collected tens of millions of silver coins from our aristocratic family, and our financial crisis is gone. How can we distribute the money?" When the comedian came, he focused on the money. He didn''t care about other things at all. Only when the wind and the water are so smooth, can you understand that as long as you don''t make big mistakes, there won''t be any big crisis. If Zhang Yu wants to let him stay in Changsha for a while, it will take at least a year and a half to arrange here before he can go back. It''s convenient to have money to do things. If the money comes to the cabinet, it won''t take a few days to divide it up. I don''t know how much money is needed for education, road construction, agriculture, etc. When he comes to the cabinet, he will take the opportunity to keep more of what he can spend. "I''ll leave you ten million silver coins. You''ll arrange all the taxes in Changsha this year. In addition, you''ll be given all the salt taxes." Zhang Yu said. Now that he has money, a Changsha City will earn all the money he spent. At this time, Zhang Yu wants to quickly stabilize the whole Dongting Lake, and then digest it. A large number of talents will be sent here, and Changsha City will soon stabilize. In this way, Zhang Yu Bingfeng is flourishing, and there are a lot of talents, so there is no need to rely on those aristocratic families. And if those aristocratic families dare to reach out and make trouble for Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu will directly wave the butcher''s knife. This time, Zhang Yu directly received 70% of the wealth of Changsha City, and many people are dissatisfied with Zhang Yu. Discontent comes from discontent. Their guards are all disbanded. It''s impossible to rebel. If you want to do something, Zhang Yu will not be polite. Only when you get 10 million yuan, you can feel relieved immediately. "In addition, I will keep another 10 million silver coins here. The banks here have already started preparations and will open in a few days. If you are short of money, you will get a loan at that time." Xizhicai is happy, but Zhang Yu gives him too much authority, and even can get a loan. At the end of the account, there is a talent for drama here, and there is no need for Zhang Yu to stay. He left Changsha with 50000 troops. Zhang Yu went directly to meet Guo Jia, but Guo Jia had already started to take action. This time, he took more than 100000 troops out. Guo Jia attacked both ways, land and sea together. Sun CE''s old army only brought Zhou Yu, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, and others helped to reorganize the army and also received training. A few days later, the reorganized fleet appeared not far from Jiangling County. The original Jingzhou, half in the sun CE''s hands, half in the hands of Cai Lei, but Cai Mao holds the essence of the whole Jingzhou. Most of the population and wealth are on Cai Mao''s side. And Jiangling County is also a very rich county. Jingzhou''s fleet back, Jiangling County has long known, but they did not feel anything wrong. Chapter 1103 Jiangling is on the Yangtze River. Because it is close to Xiangyang and other developed areas, the wharf here has always been very important. Many of the trade between Jingzhou and Jiangdong are loaded and unloaded here. Here, Cai Mao attaches great importance to the fact that he has a large population and a developed economy, which brings him huge profits every year. Although because of the blockade of Zhangyu, the docks here have weakened a lot, and the goods between them have decreased by 70% or 80%, it is still an important place in Jingzhou. The Sheriff of Jiangling County was promoted by Cai Mao. At the same time, there are a large number of garrisons here. This is one of their naval bases. Guo Jia came with the fleet, but Jiangling County didn''t know it. They thought it was their own fleet. The return of the fleet is a normal thing. When the sheriff Jiang Han knew, there was no indication. The officials of Jingzhou inherited the system of the Han Dynasty, and the prefects controlled the military and political power. Jiang Han out of the sheriff''s house, looked at the sky, suddenly sighed: "this world, for a long time no peace." The guards around don''t know what the sheriff sighs. He was born in poverty and grew up in Jingzhou. At that time, when Cai Mao absolutely opposed Liu Biao, he was recommended by Cai Mao''s subordinates and became a county magistrate. Starting from the county magistrate, he became the county magistrate in the second year, because Cai Mao controlled more counties and needed more officials, so he took office and became the county magistrate. In a county magistrate, several years, outstanding achievements, Cai Mao was finally found, when the sheriff. Two years in the sheriff, conscientious, eliminate all kinds of difficulties, deep love. "Go to the warehouse to get some money, buy a batch of wine and food, and send them to the returning soldiers. In addition, send some to other battalions." Jiang Han summoned a close soldier around him and handed him a calligraphy. The soldier was ordered to leave. Jiang Han waved again and called his Guard commander over. "The sheriff is going to inspect the barracks. Take people with me immediately and prepare more people." The commander of the guard left with his hands clasped. Looking at his work, Jiang Han is calm on the surface, but in his heart he turns the river upside down. He''s going out to do a big thing. Soon, his Guard commander went out with Jiang Han with a thousand guards. Jiang Han first went to inspect the garrison. Jiang Han is strict with the army. When he comes to inspect, the soldiers are afraid and excited. If they do well, the sheriff often has a reward. Jiang Han inspected the city wall, and then went to the barracks. Finally, he called in the garrison. The garrison general was a general named Wu Yue, a relative of the Cai family. He became a garrison general by virtue of his relationship. It''s easy to understand that Jiangling is so important that it''s normal for Cai Mao to arrange for his cronies to come. "General Wu, we must make a careful investigation of the people who enter the city recently, and we should patrol more in the city, so as not to give some people an opportunity." Jiang Han said to Wu Yue. That Wu Yue, listen to surface call is, in the heart don''t agree. He didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Han because he was a relative of CAI Mao. But Jiang Han is also Cai Mao''s confidant, and he is a civil servant and a prefect. On the surface, he still has to respect him. "Yes, sheriff, I will not give those little people a chance." However, Wu and Yue did not necessarily carry it out. Jiang Han nodded, then said: "of course, the soldiers have worked hard. I have ordered people to prepare some wine and meat, which can be distributed to the soldiers. But as generals, you must take good care of it, and you can''t make mistakes." Wu Yue laughed. The sheriff was good. Although he was in charge of many things, there were also many rewards. "Don''t worry, sheriff. It won''t be a mistake." Jiang Han nodded again, glanced around, then asked a few deputy generals some questions, and finally left. When Jiang Han left, Wu Yue would let go completely. He didn''t care what Jiang Han told him. He just asked a deputy general to pull back the meat and wine. Jiang Han made a tour of the city and went back. "I don''t feel well these days. I can''t go out of the city to inspect the battalions. Let the generals of the battalions come to the prefect''s office to report their duties and get rewards for the soldiers." After the inspection, Jiang Han said to the Guard commander around him. The commander of the guard clasped his fist and went to carry out the order. This kind of thing is very common. Jiang Han is very strict with his subordinates and the army. He even makes an inspection once a month or two. Although he has high demands, he also has many rewards. Every time, he gave some rewards to the generals in the name of CAI Mao. This is to win the hearts of CAI Mao, so Cai Mao didn''t say anything when he knew about it. Besides, many of his people were put in each camp, so Cai Mao was very relieved. Jiang Han went back. At this time, his Guard commander also assigned some messenger soldiers to send the news to the battalions. The generals of the battalions, having received the news, are also preparing to come to the city. On weekdays, they have nothing to do but train. This is Jingzhou. Apart from the constant quarrel between Shui Jun and sun CE, there is nothing else. Now, however, Changsha, sun CE''s hometown, is surrounded. Where can he beat them. The generals also want to go to the city to have fun. The city is very prosperous, but there are many places to go. But the sheriff''s management is strict, and Cai Mao often comes to inspect the barracks. Usually, they don''t dare to go too far. However, when the sheriff called them, they could take the opportunity to spend the night in the city and have a good time. The officers of the battalions went in, and no one doubted. Jiang Han has ordered people to hold banquets in the sheriff''s mansion, which is relatively uncommon. Jiang Han is not stingy. He gives a lot of rewards, but he doesn''t like all kinds of banquets. But this time, he held a banquet in the sheriff''s mansion. When the generals came, Jiang Han didn''t go out to meet them. Instead, he sent a group of people, such as Jun Cheng, to meet them. The sheriff''s office is holding a banquet. However, the fleet led by Guo Jia is close to the military port. It will arrive at night and then enter the port. Before night, Jiang Han''s banquet began. "I''m a sheriff, and I''ve worked hard since I took office. But now Jingzhou is in danger. You are all my confidants. When you go back, you should train your troops and guard carefully." With that, Jiang Han toasted everyone. People all think that Jiang Han is a bit too worried, but since he took office, he has done a good job and is friendly to his army. Therefore, the generals and dozens of people, although they feel that Jiang Han is a little annoyed, are still very proud. People began to drink, a group of rough man, drink wine, some mouth unstoppable. Naturally, Wu Yue was also invited. After drinking a lot of wine, he said in a loud voice, "this son of sun CE has been called emperor. How can we not be called emperor? We are more qualified than sun CE." Everyone understood Wu Yue''s idea. If Cai Mao was emperor, he would be a relative of the emperor. Chapter 1104 Wu and Yue hoped that Cai Mao would become emperor earlier. Other people also have this idea. Cai Mao is called emperor. They are the founders of the country. Although their court was a little small, only half of Jingzhou was under the control of CAI Mao, except for the poorer counties in the south. Several generals agreed with Wu Yue, which made Wu Yue very happy. "I''m right, sun CE. What qualifications do you have?" "Our Jingxiang area, the most affluent place today, our Lord, is also talented." They said, "rise up," and drank a few more. One side of Jiang Han burst drink, said: "don''t drink wine on nonsense, tonight wine tube enough, but don''t talk, Lord naturally have dragon posture, but this kind of event, is we drink wine after can nonsense." Although Jiang Han is young and in his early thirties, he is a minority of real power figures in Jingzhou and deeply trusted by Cai Mao. There are only a few prefectures in Jingzhou. Jiang Han is one of them. The others are more or less related to Cai Mao. The generals began to toast each other. They could not just eat meat and drink wine. After a while, Jiang Han shook his head helplessly, and then left on the pretext of physical discomfort. "Ha ha ha, what I said is that the governor Jiang is good at everything, but the literati are too sour to pee with us." Wu Yue saw that Jiang Han had gone, so he didn''t have to worry about it. He stood up and said. All the generals roared. "That''s right. The governor, he drinks a little and eats meat a little. It''s too unpleasant." "We''re all right, though we drink and eat meat." There are other civil servants here tonight. They are also very helpless in the face of this group of "Qiuba". But the prefect dare to go. Some of them don''t dare. They sit at two tables, talk in a low voice and drink slowly. The rise of Wu Yue and others. "Come on, drink more. Let''s go to Yihong building for the night later." "That''s how it should be." "It''s a pity that the prefect won''t let me call you a girl." "We''ll go to yihonglou later, and we''ll continue to drink. We''ll call ten or eight girls." A group of rough guys, they''re there to fight. And Jiang Han, after leaving the banquet, went to houtang first, gave an account, and went out of the prefecture. At the gate of the sheriff''s mansion, his Personal Guard commander immediately came forward to see him. "But are they all ready?" "Don''t worry, sir. No one is going to leave the sheriff''s mansion tonight. Several streets nearby are blocked." Jiang Han nodded and said, "follow me to the barracks and mobilize the army." As early as a few days ago, Jiang Han got a list, which was given to him by his online. These are the generals in the army. They control some of the army. Some of them are chieftains, and the tallest is the captain of a battalion. But there were eight or nine people who could control a third of the army in the city. Jiang Han was very shocked at first, but after a while, he realized that people like him should have arranged a lot. Jiang Han himself mobilized troops, but he only mobilized three battalions, 15000 troops. The captains of the three battalions were all of their own, and they were all ordered to cooperate with Jiang Han. Jiang Han is in action. He is a spy ambushed by Zhang Yu in his early years. Tonight, the generals of the garrison inside and outside Jiangling are all in the prefecture. No one can leave. Outside the city, more than 20 miles away from the wharf, the fleet finally landed. Shao Tong and others got off the ship first, and there was another deputy general. The officer of the guard saw his immediate superior coming back, so he went to meet him immediately. As usual, Shao Tong asked people to command the landing. There were so many troops behind him that they might not be able to come down until the middle of the night. "You go to prepare a table of wine and vegetables. You need to be rich. General Cai hasn''t been able to have a good meal for so many days." Shao Tong said. The general, naturally, couldn''t help but prepare. Shao Tong and another deputy general began to arrange. There are also their confidants around the dock, secretly moving and replacing. The other generals were dismissed by them for various reasons. A deputy general, go and gather the officers and contain them. The huge wharf was slowly controlled by Shaotong. After control, the army of the Tang Dynasty began to disembark. After they got off the ship, they immediately surrounded the whole dock and controlled the army here. At this time, Guo Jiacai got off the ship. "General Shao, you''ve made great contributions again. After you go back, the Lord will surely get a big reward." Guo Jia said. Shao Tong simply gave thanks. Guo Jia turned his head and said, "Zilong, you immediately lead the troops, go to Jiangling County city with Shao Jiangjun and others, and control the troops outside the city." The first people to get off the ship, together, can use 30000 people. However, the operation has already started here, so we can''t delay it. The second army began to disembark. They didn''t care about wharfs. When the boat landed, they jumped down because the boat couldn''t run aground. There were more than ten meters away from the shore, and they all jumped into the water. In this way, soon after disembarking, a quarter of an hour later, another army assembled. "Ziyi, you also quickly lead the troops to control other barracks." The troops will be sent out as soon as they get off the ship. Zhao Yun and others, under the leadership of the internal staff, went straight to the barracks. "Who?" "Who dares break into the barracks?" "What part of you are and who the general is." As soon as Zhao Yun and others approached, soldiers came to cross examine him, and the troops inside were on guard. "Kill." Zhao Yun swept with a silver gun, killed the comer, and then led the soldiers to kill him directly. The vigilance of these troops is good, but they have no doubt that the enemy is coming. This is the hinterland of Jingzhou. No one thought that the enemy would suddenly appear, and they didn''t hear anything in advance. Zhao Yun took people to kill them. The soldiers found that their generals were gone. Without a commander in the battalion, the soldiers could not gather, and their will to resist was even weaker. At this time, several small teams in the camp surrendered one after another, which was a great blow to their morale. When you see others surrender, some people surrender. Many of the first to surrender were actually arranged by Datang. When someone begins to surrender, the resistance is not strong. In less than an hour, fifteen thousand people in this military camp were controlled by Zhao Yun. Soon there was chaos in other barracks. They were soon found on the top of the city. The army in the city was shocked and sent people back in a hurry. But they found that their chief officials were not in, and they sent people to the sheriff''s office to report. Without exception, these people had no way back, or they were brought back by others with false orders. Jiang Han has made arrangements. Someone comes to report the news. What he sends back is to let them guard carefully and not leave their posts without permission. Chapter 1105 Outside the city, some large-scale battles broke out, and some of CAI Mao''s diehards rose up to resist. But it was quickly put out. They have to face not only the army of the Tang Dynasty, but also the sneak attack of their own army. Some spies of the Tang Dynasty have been infiltrated into the army. Some of them have controlled some of the army. At this time, they attack them secretly. In this way, the various armies in the army could not trust each other, and their combat effectiveness was instantly disintegrated. The army of the Tang Dynasty constantly came over and completely controlled the outside of the city. In the sheriff''s mansion, the generals were still drinking. Without the restriction of Jiang Han, they drank more and more. Although they drank too much, a group of people were very drinkable, and no one was drunk. They are also very tacit understanding, not drunk. Don''t get drunk is not afraid of delay, but think it''s boring to drink here. If you want to go to the brothel and have a girl with you, it''s good to drink. "Well, although the banquet is good, the wine is good, the food is good, but there is no girl, don''t you think so?" Wu Yue stood up to greet everyone. "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s go to yihonglou." "Yes, I''ll go to yihonglou." "Tonight, I''ll order two girls." "Let''s make a reservation, just a few if we like." "Ha ha ha ha." Everyone, go out together, but don''t call the civil servants in the corner. This kind of occasion doesn''t fit with them. A group of people, dozens of people out of the palace. But as soon as they got to the door, they were stopped. "Hey, a few meaning, dare to stop uncle, seek death you." Wu Yue goes out and kicks Jiang Han''s Guard commander. The Guard commander took office only a year ago. Of course, Zhang Yu picked him out. He was his own man. "The prefect has orders. No one is allowed to leave the prefect''s house tonight." They didn''t realize it was wrong. They thought they would harass the people everywhere when they were drunk. They did it several times before, and then they were severely punished by the prefect. "Dog thing, the prefect doesn''t dare to stop me when he comes." Wu Yue kicked the guard leader again and went out. "Poof." The commander of the guard pulled out his knife and cut it off. Blood came from Wu Yue''s neck. The hot blood splashed out so far that several people around were sprayed. Wu Yue opened his eyes and fell down. The soldiers around pulled out their knives and surrounded them. These generals have come to understand that this is a grand banquet. Seeing the blood, everyone wakes up. It''s not a joke tonight. Wu and Yue have all been killed, and killing them is nothing more. At this time, people can vaguely hear the cry of killing outside the city. A general stood up and said, "Jiang Han is going to revolt. Is it up to him to replace him?" The commander of the guard sneered and said, "my heavenly army of the Tang Dynasty is already outside the city. If you want to live, just stay obediently." People are shocked. Some people still want to kill by force, and then go to find their own guards. But the army of the Tang Dynasty is outside the city. What''s the use of killing them. In fact, the guards who came with them had been solved long ago, and the streets nearby were blocked. No matter how high the force, these generals could not be killed. It''s actually the army of the Tang Dynasty, and it''s been killed in Jiangling. People really can''t understand it. The army of the Tang Dynasty has all been killed outside the city. If Jiang Han is inside, then they are still waiting for disposal. Otherwise, they will die. But some people didn''t think so. Some of CAI Mao''s cronies killed him in an attempt to get weapons. Wu Yue''s death made them very clear that when Zhang Yu started cleaning, none of them could run away. After a while, there were more than a dozen corpses on the street. They were generals in the army and were related to Cai Mao. However, most of the people did not move. Everyone knew that they would die if they did not move tonight. Jiang Han had been planning for a long time and the surrounding area was blocked. They could not get out. Listen to the shouting outside. If Datang''s army succeeds tonight, they may be able to or. If it fails, the soldiers around will die with them, or at least take them as hostages. A group of people, the heart began to pull cool pull cool. Outside the city, the cries of killing, I do not know how many people in the city. All the people in the city are frightened. What''s the matter. The garrison of each city gate, without the general, sent people to the prefecture to report, but they were ordered to stick to their posts and no one was allowed to move without permission. The soldiers at each gate are still in their posts. Jiang Han has gone to two gates, one of which has 10000 people. After his transfer, they are all his own. To control one gate is to control the whole city, and then he rushed to another gate with thousands of people. One gate is to cut off everyone''s way back, and the other is to welcome the army in. Jiang Han hurried away with people. "Kill." "Surround, no one will move." Before Jiang Han arrived at the city gate, he was suddenly attacked and surrounded by a group of people. The leader is a school captain here. Not long after he took office, he took people to ambush himself. Xu Xiaowei came out and said: "The heavenly army of the Tang Dynasty has already killed us. If we surrender, I will ask my Lord to exonerate us. If anyone dares to resist, there will be no amnesty." Xu Xiaowei was also very depressed. He wanted to make a great contribution tonight. If he opened the gate of the city to welcome his troops in, he would have made a great contribution. However, his people came to report that the prefect Jiang Han came to "support" with a troop. Once Jiang Han controls the gate, he has no chance, so he resolutely ambushes on the way and doesn''t let Jiang Han pass. Jiang Han has a black face. There is no Xu Xiaowei in his list, but he soon understands that Xu Xiaowei has just been promoted, and this situation has not been mastered by Zhang Yu in time, so he has not given the list of this person. "Marshal Jiang, you are a good official, but I''m sorry. The heavenly army of the Tang Dynasty is just outside the city. If you surrender, I will give you a good word in front of the Lord." Jiang Han wants to go up and shoot Xu Xiaowei to death. How much time he takes to stop himself. "Well, I''ll surrender and help you open the gate." Jiang Han said. Xu Xiaowei is very happy. If this is true, then he will really make great contributions. But he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, Jiang Han had thousands of people with him. "Come here and let the soldiers not resist." Xu Xiaowei said cautiously. Jiangshan ordered no one to move and walked alone. Xu Xiaowei''s people immediately surrounded the mountains and rivers. "Come on, open the gate." Jiang Han said calmly. Xu Xiaowei left some people to detain these "Prisoners" and then pressed Jiang Han to go. A group of people rushed to the gate. Xu Xiaowei said, "don''t worry, marshal Jiang. We know you are a good official. We won''t embarrass you." Chapter 1106 Jiang Han was forced to go to the gate. In fact, he could not accept the threat, and the thousands of soldiers in his hand could hold on for a period of time. Xu Xiaowei threatened him and took thousands of troops to the gate of the city. The captain, who was guarding the city, was so surprised that he brought people to kill him. "Stop and open the gate." Jiang Han said. Jiangshan is very prestigious. As expected, he has drunk both sides who want to fight. However, the two sides are still deadlocked. Neither side dares to move, but neither side dares to lay down its arms. Jiang Han came forward, but someone stopped him. "Get out of the way." Jiang Han gave a low drink, and the soldiers in front of him unconsciously got out of the way. Jiang Han stepped forward, but the soldiers in front of him still blocked him from passing. Jiang Han stopped and said, "open the gate and let the Tang army out of the city come in, so they won''t kill." "Even if they don''t open the gate, they can come in. All the enemies have killed here. Besides, this captain Xu is still their inner man. It''s estimated that other gates also have inner men. Why increase the killing?" "I promise you that you will not be prosecuted." Xu Xiaowei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Han would cooperate like this. Besides, if he was forced, shouldn''t he talk about it? Jiang Han''s words still have some effect, the other side began to hesitate. The shouting outside the city gradually stopped. Jiang Han stepped forward and said, "open the door and surrender. I estimate that it won''t be long before other gates will open." Now, the people on the opposite side are excited. If other city gates are opened first, they will be cleaned at that time. The opposite captain put down his weapon, knelt down on one knee and said, "my subordinates are willing to surrender." Xu Xiaowei felt that his credit had been robbed by another prisoner, so he should accept the other party''s surrender. The other side began to open the gate. Captain Xu patted Jiang Han on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job tonight. After that, I''ll give you some good advice in front of the Lord." Jiang Han glanced at him and didn''t bother to explain to him. The city gate opens, the battle outside is over, and the army outside rushes in. Zhao Yun led the army into the city. After entering the city, the two sides of the army separated and controlled the gate. Zhao Yun also assigned some troops to other gates. "Marshal Jiang, you''ve made a great contribution this time." Zhao Yun said. Jiang Han clasped his hands and said, "no, General Zhao has worked hard all the way." Xu Xiaowei thinks that the style of painting is not right. He is the first one. He hijacked Jiang Han so smoothly. How did he become Jiang Han''s first one. Xu Xiaowei was not reconciled, so he stepped forward and said: "General Zhao is ambushing Jiang Taishou and forcing him to open the gate. Although his subordinates are greedy for merit, they are also fighting for the interests of their subordinates." In fact, Xu Xiaowei is not fighting for merit or asking for merit from his subordinates, but he is angry. However, he is clearly the leading role, so how can he become a supporting role. Zhao Yun looked at Xu Xiaowei with great interest, and then asked, "what''s this, governor Jiang?" "He has just been promoted to the rank of Captain and is not on the list, so something happened." How clever Zhao Yun was, he understood immediately. This is really one of our own people, but one who is temporarily out of the organization, or who is not valued by the organization. Zhao Yun took over here, naturally he was in charge, and then several other gates were taken over by other generals one after another. Guo Jia didn''t sleep all night. After dealing with the dock affairs, he came in a hurry. By this time, it was already dawn. Zhao Yun is waiting for Guo Jia to take charge of the overall situation. Jiangling city has already won. Taking Jiangling County City, other counties will have no difficulty. After a while, Guo Jia came. After Zhao Yun''s introduction, Guo Jia said: "thanks to the governor Jiang this time, but I won''t stay here for long. I won''t interfere in the whole Jiangling County. It''s entirely up to you to continue to take charge of the overall situation. The staff will be arranged for you soon." With such a person who is familiar with everything, I can relax and do more things by then. Xu Xiaowei is in a trance. What''s wrong with the world. I''m the hero. Guo Jia then said, "what about those generals?" "Last night, the lower officer called all the generals to the sheriff''s house, and sent someone to control them. There would be no trouble, but some people might die." Jiang Han said. Xu Xiaowei''s whole body was shocked and his head was full of fear. He seemed to understand something. He hijacks Jiang Han and opens the gate. No wonder Jiang Han doesn''t resist. If he resists, he may not have a chance to hijack him. Moreover, Zhao Yun''s attitude towards Guo Jia is obviously very close to Jiang Han. He also said that he was promoted recently. The most important thing is that all the generals in the army are cheated by Jiang Han into the prefecture. How can their credit be compared. Xu Xiaowei has realized that Jiang Han is the highest ranking and most meritorious of the latent personnel. And he, almost causing a disaster, still want credit, not liquidation even good. But no one cleared him. After a while, Guo Jia and others went back to the sheriff''s house, but they were left at the scene. Along the way, Jiang Han was filled with emotion. As soon as the heavenly army arrived, Jingzhou''s more than 70000 troops collapsed in an instant. "Prefect Jiang, I''ll leave you 15000 troops. With your old army, we should not only control the city as soon as possible, but also send troops to attack other counties immediately. I have a list here. These are our latent lists in each county." As several people walked, Jiang Han took over Guo Jia''s list. Jiang Han was shocked and his face was incredible. "What else to fight? Half of the counties are our people." Jiang Han said in shock. Guo Jia said with a smile, "no, Jingzhou is probably the easiest battle for us." Indeed, there are many people from Jiangdong in Jingzhou. After several years of operation, Zhang Yu used various means to help his own people control various places. The highest natural is Jiang Han, one of the several prefectures, a feudal official under Cai Mao. Cai Mao specially investigated Jiang Han. After all, he was given a county. He didn''t dare to use it without careful investigation. It seems that Jiang Han has nothing to do with Jiangdong, but what he doesn''t know is that he once studied in Jiangdong Academy for two and a half years. In the past two and a half years, he will naturally know many classmates and teachers. However, under the arrangement of Zhang Yu''s intelligence department, he forged a resume. In the past two and a half years, except for a few months of illness, someone can prove his existence at other times. As a matter of fact, the intelligence departments have forged a curriculum vitae of the lurking personnel who have reached the level of county magistrate, and the relevant witnesses are complete. Cai Mao did not expect that, coupled with their single means, they never found out. These magistrates may be promoted by Cai Mao at any time, and they will certainly be investigated at the prefecture level, so they must be arranged several years in advance. Chapter 1107 Guo Jia takes Jiangling, but Jiang Han leads the masses to surrender without fighting, which will certainly cause the whole Jingzhou to shake. There are only a few counties in Jingzhou, and Jiangling is a very rich county. Jiang Han regained control of the county city, issued an announcement, and sent troops to other counties. Jiangling County under the rule of several counties are also rich counties, a large population, many businesses. But Guo Jia, with his troops, went directly to block the road. The main roads leading to Xiangyang and other counties were blocked. Guo Jia wanted to shut down all the rich merchants. Guo Jia, it''s too sudden for them to take these places. Now there are still a large number of businessmen who don''t know what happened here. None of these people can run away. It is inevitable that they will contribute 70% of their wealth. Zhang Yu wants to suppress all the aristocratic families. It is certain that they will be robbed of their wealth. Guo Jia and his family moved quickly. Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Tai Shici all went out separately. The nine counties of Jingzhou, Changsha and Guiyang were originally in sun CE''s hands, but if they were Zhang Yu''s. More than half of the former Jiangxia county was in sun CE''s hands. Now Zhang Yu has taken Jiangling County and cut off Wuling County in the south, which is equivalent to the whole Jingzhou. Cai Mao has lost half of it. This has a huge impact, and the whole Jingzhou is bound to shake. Three days later, the news spread, Jingzhou up and down, all shaking. At this time, Zhang Yu had already entered Jiangxia County, and sealed off Jiangxia county. Zhang Yu and his army began to attack Jiangxia county. The whole Jingzhou, people panic, this is too sudden. Zhang Yu went directly through Jiangxia county and then to Jiangling County. In Xiangyang City, Cai Mao suddenly woke up and lost more than 100000 troops, which made him immediately panic. "Sun CE, sun CE, is sun CE united with Zhang Yu?" Cai Mao received the news with a look of disbelief. This is too shocking. After confirming the news several times, Cai Mao still couldn''t believe it in his study. He won Jingzhou from Liu Biao, and then Liu Bei and Cao Cao will come to please him, at least protect him. So he was satisfied and took charge of Xiangyang. When he came to Xiangyang, Zhang Yu''s spies were the most active. During this period, Cai Mao had gradually lost control of Jingzhou. On the surface, he strengthened his control over Jingzhou, but in fact, it was not. Cai Mao was shocked for a long time. He couldn''t imagine for a long time. But in the end, he still has to face the fact that Zhang Yu has been under pressure. He couldn''t understand what was going on, his own water army, and how Jiangling, as a gateway, had not received any news before the whole county was defeated. What''s more, he arranged so many confidants in Jiangling. Even if Jianghan rebelled, why could he succeed so easily. Too much incomprehension made Cai Mao fall into deep fear. Cai Mao adjusted for a long time before he recovered, and then called in more than a dozen of his staff. These staff have been following him for several years and have given him a lot of constructive advice. Cai Mao trusted them very much. But this time, the staff panicked. Zhang Yu''s troops were killed outside the door before they woke up. All the people went to the palace, which was Liu Biao''s Prefecture. Liu Bei was replaced by Cai Mao. Cai Mao sat on the throne, but he was decadent and worried. "Now, Xiangyang crisis, what do you think?" Cai Mao asked weakly. He no longer has the majestic style of being king and the momentum of dominating everything. Cai Mao''s pattern is too small, otherwise he is absolutely a brilliant person, otherwise he will not be the master of Jingzhou. He is a smart man, so he saw the unprecedented crisis between Jingzhou and himself. Zhang Yu killed at the door, which also proves that sun CE''s affairs have been solved. Maybe sun CE surrendered, maybe sun CE cooperated with Zhang Yu. In a word, no matter what it is, Jingzhou is facing a huge crisis. Several staff members have suggested, but the results are not very good, and there is no satisfactory plan. Xu Chen also suggested to Cai Mao: "Mr. Wang, with our family, we can''t stop Zhang Yu at all. We can only let Cao Cao and Liu Bei intervene and ask them to help." Cai Mao was also in a dilemma. He thought about this. "No, it''s OK to let them cooperate in the periphery. If they are allowed to enter Xiangyang, it''s hard to guarantee that Cao Cao will not take the opportunity to annex us." Said one of the staff. Cai Mao had a headache. At this time, with their family, he really couldn''t stop it. Although the city of Xiangyang is strong, Zhang Yu can even fight down Changsha City and Yecheng city of Jizhou, and even Shouchun can''t last long. These cities can be compared with Xiangyang, so Cai Mao has no confidence to keep them. However, he also had a lot of worries about inviting foreign troops into the city to help. He never came to a good end. This is a natural concern of CAI Mao. But if we don''t invite foreign troops, how long can we hold on. Xu Chen kept silent and asked several other people to give Cai Mao suggestions. This has always been the case with Xu Chen. Every time he puts forward a proposal, whether it is adopted or not adopted by Cai Mao, he will not continue to speak. Several people discussed for more than an hour, but there was no feasible plan. The enemy has been killed under the city. Cai Mao really doesn''t have much time. Cai Mao rubbed his temple and said, "Xu Chen, if you ask Cao Cao and Liu Bei to help you, how sure are you?" "Wang Ye, now we are in a relationship of cold lips and cold teeth. Cao Cao will certainly help us, but Cao Cao is in danger of annexing us. Therefore, we need Wang Ye to take charge of the army, and we can''t give Cao Cao any chance." Xu Chen said. In fact, Cai Mao also wanted Cao Jun to set up a camp outside the city to help them defend the city, but he thought it was impossible. Zhang Yu''s army is fully capable of blocking the garrison inside the city and eating the army outside the city alone, which is impossible at all. "Well, I''ll write a letter immediately and send my dog to Luoyang in person." Cai Mao said. Cai Mao had no choice. He really didn''t want other troops to enter Xiangyang, but now there are only more than 100000 troops in Xiangyang, so it''s hard to stop Zhang Yu''s army. Zhang Yu keeps out the troops of other counties. He can''t support them in a short time. These troops will soon be annexed by Zhang Yu. Cai Mao seemed to be a teenager. Everything before him seemed to be a cloud. Several people discussed for a while, then Cai Mao asked them to go back. Xu Chen went out of the palace and went straight home. When he went back, he shut himself up in the room alone, and let people stay outside. No one was allowed to come in. Xu Chen wrote a letter in charcoal. After writing, he went to a teahouse for tea. Xu Chen often comes to this teahouse, which is close to his home. Business is very good here. Many scholars drink tea here. Xu Chen ordered a cup of tea as usual. "Shopkeeper, this time I''ll drink Longjing. Before the rain, it must be produced by the West Lake, and master Li''s fried tea." Xu Chen said. The shopkeeper was shocked. He was a high-ranking official and an important figure in the palace. He came to meet him at this time. Chapter 1108 Xu Chen passed the news on smoothly. This teahouse is just for him. It''s specially designed for him. It''s just that even the boss doesn''t know who they''re waiting for. The boss is also one of the intelligence personnel. He also secretly collects information, but he usually secretly knows the identity of frequent tea drinkers. So he knew Xu Chen, surrounded by high-ranking officials or aristocratic families, and the people who came were of high status. What the boss didn''t expect was that Xu Chen was his own man. Zhang Yu''s design of the joint is very unique. The boss doesn''t know anything at all. He only knows the code words. Even if the boss has an accident, he can''t get in touch with Xu Chen. Many people often come here to drink tea. It''s a great protection for the undercover. When the news spread, Xu Chen finished his tea, as before, and did not arouse anyone''s idea. "It''s not a bad thing for Cao Jun to come to Xiangyang to help." Xu Chen suggested that Cai Mao ask Cao Jun to help him. Naturally, he wanted to drag Cao Jun into the water. After Xu Chen went back, he didn''t make any other moves. He would continue to drink tea to see if any information came back. Cai Mao has already started to take action. After thinking about it, he still needs Cao Cao''s help. Without Cao Cao''s help, he will never last for a few months. He finally won Jingzhou and became the king. How could he be willing to lose everything in this way. Jingzhou, the aristocratic family is in a mess. Many of these families migrated from the East. Zhang Yu killed all the way, and they fled all the way. There is no escape now. If you don''t run away, Zhang Yu will kill you and your family property will be gone. Zhang Yu didn''t kill much in recent years, but others didn''t have the courage to resist. Many aristocratic families regret that if they had been directly subordinated to Zhang Yu at the beginning, nothing would happen now. Although the merchants in the East had no aristocratic family, no land and no family members, they were still very rich. The whole Jingzhou family, except for those already under Zhang Yu''s control, was in a panic. Some of them were originally in Jingzhou and knew about this. They also tried to find a way to offer a small part of their wealth and then let Zhang Yu give up. In fact, what they can''t put down is the land. They can give up, because no matter who dominates the country, no one will allow these aristocratic families to have strong arms. However, land is the life of this era, and they are not willing to give up. As for Zhang Yu''s policy, most of the land has to be handed over. A few days later, Zhang Yu arrived in Jiangling County. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of troops came one after another. In the north, Gao Shun was in Yanzhou and put his troops outside Hulao pass. The most important thing was that there was a water army wandering outside Luoyang. It''s obvious that Zhang Yu directly threatens Luoyang. Although Zhang Yu''s troops can''t beat Luoyang, they can put great pressure on the army and the people of Luoyang. If we spread rumors again, there may be problems in Chang''an Luoyang. Zhang Yu''s layout has been in full swing. Cao Cao was shocked when he learned that Zhang Yu had won Jiangling. Cao Cao''s arrangement is based on the fact that sun CE has been able to do it for a year and a half. According to their estimation, it''s no problem for sun CE to stand up for one and a half years, but in the end, he didn''t stand up for half a year, and was quickly captured by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu brought the army this time. In Jiangling County City, Zhang Yu meets Jiang Han. "Jiang Han, you did a good job." "The students have met the Dean, and they will never forget what the Dean taught them." Jiang Han kneels down to worship. Zhang Yu nodded and helped Jiang Han up. Zhang Yu made himself president of Jiangdong University. These are all his students. Zhang Yu nodded, then picked up Jiang Han and said, "well, tell me something about Jiangling County." Two people take a seat, Zhang Yu sits at the top, this Jiang Han, Zhang Yu has not seen before actually, but to his material, Zhang Yu knows very well. This is one of the few people who have come to this level. "Lord, we can control most of the troops in Jingzhou. Cai Mao has lost control of these troops..." "There are a lot of aristocratic families in Jiangling County. Because it is close to the waterway, there is a huge amount of goods coming in and out from here every day..." "In the past ten days, we have seized more than 100 million silver coins, and a large number of farm products and real estate, but there are also a large number of wharf porters and manor workers who need to support. These people are distributing food every day for the time being..." Jiang Han told Jingzhou in detail that all the counties had taken it, and it was very stable. Among them, two county magistrates and two county officials were his own people, and there were more than a dozen other large and small officials in each county. With this group of people, Jiang Han quickly stabilized the situation. "More than 100 million silver, just one county." Although Zhang Yu knew Jingzhou was rich, he didn''t expect to be so rich. More than 100 million silver coins. I don''t know how much we can do. Xi Zhicai gave him more than 10 million silver coins, which made him very happy. With more than 100 million silver coins, Zhang Yu doesn''t have to worry about his military spending throughout the year. You can pay back all the money you owe, and there is a surplus after you pay it back. The revenue collected from the Treasury can be used for development. When Zhang Yu builds roads, he builds a north-south road, and then he has no money to build roads. This time, if he has money, he will first build roads in Jizhou and Yanzhou, which can be used for military purposes in the future. To the west, it is necessary to quickly mobilize the army in the future. Now, with money, it''s natural to start right away. Zhang Yu is already planning how to use the money. When he takes over other counties, he will have more money, and then he can make another big development. "Very good. Our army has been mobilized. You should do a good job in logistics support. When I get here, I will launch a fierce attack on all parts of Jingzhou in a few days." Zhang Yu said. "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates will do their best." Zhang Yu nodded and left. He went directly to the barracks. This Jingzhou is so rich that Zhang Yu is very happy. He supported Cai Mao in those years and planted a lot of nails. Now they all play a role one by one. When Zhang Yu arrived at the barracks, he led the soldiers and left. He was on his way to Xiangyang. Two days later, he and Guo Jia joined up. At this time, they put the army not far from Xiangyang, so that Xiangyang''s army did not dare to mobilize. Then they sent other troops to sweep the rest of Jingzhou. When Zhang Yu arrives, Guo Jia gives Zhang Yu an intelligence letter. The intelligence was originally top secret, but now Zhang Yu has authorized several senior generals besides Guo Jia, who is in charge of intelligence work. "This is the information from Cai Mao''s counselors in Xiangyang City. Cai Mao has gone to ask for reinforcements. Maybe he will arrive in a few days. What do you think?" Zhang Yu gives the information to others. This information has been processed by Guo Jia, and the original has been destroyed. Chapter 1109 After seeing the information, they were not shocked. Zhang Yu, they are strict in intelligence management, and the military conference just held will not leak out. However, Zhang Yu soon got the content of CAI Mao''s meeting. A group of people were a little shocked, but they didn''t show much. After reading the information, Zhang Yu said: "everyone has seen the information. Cai Mao can''t stand it. He has invited foreign aid. Cao Cao will probably send troops." Huang Zhong said: "Lord, why don''t we attack Xiangyang immediately and believe we can beat Xiangyang in a month." However, Zhang Yu shook his head and said after a pause: "let Cao Jun come to support us. We will fight all the places except Xiangyang in advance." Zhang Yu''s plan, so that people do not understand, look at each other. Later, Guo Jiacai said: "there are also our insiders in Xiangyang City. If Cao Jun can come to Xiangyang City, it''s better than Cao Jun staying in Luoyang. Let Cao Jun lose a wave first." Everyone understood that Zhang Yu wanted Cao Jun to die. There are insiders in the city, so it''s easier to fight. Our army is gathered here, so it''s easier to fight down. Zhang Yu''s mobilization of Cao''s army also made them start to struggle. At this time, when the army moves, it will spend money like water. If Cao Jun can lose more troops in Xiangyang, it is what Zhang Yu wants to see. Zhang Yu began to distribute and beat down other places. In fact, the other counties are not difficult. Zhang Yu has wiped out most of their troops. Now Xiangyang is blocked, and other places have to surrender. There is no other way out. Zhang Yu''s army moved quickly and took control of several other counties in more than a month. Except Xiangyang and Nanyang, the rest of Jingzhou is controlled by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is happy. This time he won other places, the biggest profit is wealth. After plundering the wealth of Jingzhou family, Zhang Yu''s attack on Jingzhou resulted in a small loss, but the gain was hundreds of millions of silver. When a county scrapes tens of millions of silver coins, it will add up to more than one year''s revenue of its own Treasury. I have to say that Jingzhou is too rich. Zhang Yu is full of confidence. With money, the cabinet can do more things, and he has enough strength to continue to wage war. A lot of money was shipped out of Jingzhou and to where it should be. About half of the money Zhang Yu stayed. Jingzhou also needs to develop and build a bank. After seizing Jingzhou, Zhang Yu gained a lot of practical benefits. He immediately sent back the money, which can support him for many things. Road repair was put forward again. The last time he was in Yanzhou, this time he wanted to go from Wujun to Guangzhou. Of course, the road to Guangzhou can''t be a Chi Road, but it needs to be better. After being handed over to Zhuge Liang, Guangzhou has developed very fast and has been able to provide him with tax revenue. Guangzhou is bound to be a key development area in the future. The road must be open and fast. Zhang Yu is calm in arranging everything, but Cao Cao is not calm. Zhang Yu''s position on the North Road directly threatens the surrounding areas of Luoyang, which prevents him from interfering in Jingzhou''s affairs. However, if he did not interfere, it would not be possible. In less than two months, Cai Mao lost the whole of Jingzhou. The rest of Xiangyang is still in CAI Mao''s hands, while Nanyang is in his own. Cao Cao called his team over. Cao Cao has been called emperor, and he lives in the palace of Luoyang. However, at this time, he is not excited and full of spirit. "Sun CE is a waste, and Cai Mao is also a waste. In less than a year, Jingzhou is almost gone." Cao Cao said angrily. He also wants to rely on the three leagues to block Zhang Yu''s front and let Zhang Yu stop outside the pass. And he, in Guanxi, relying on Luoyang, Chang''an and other places, develops slowly, and one day he can fight. Who knows, sun CE and Cai Mao failed so quickly. After Zhang Yu began to attack Cai Mao, Changsha City naturally withdrew its encirclement, and then began to divert hundreds of thousands of surrendered troops and arrange them to other places. Some of them disbanded for the people, distributed money and food, and also distributed land to them. I believe that these troops will not rebel any more. Moreover, they have no weapons and are scattered all over the country. The news naturally spread out, and the whole world knew that Zhang Yu had taken Changsha for a long time, but he kept it secret all the time in order to attack Cai Mao. Cai Mao was unprepared for heavy losses, and more than 100000 troops were quickly swallowed. Then general Zhang Yu pulled to the gate of Xiangyang, blocked Xiangyang, and quickly picked up other counties. Zhang Yu wiped out everything. Now Cai Mao has only one Xiangyang. Cao Cao said with a headache: "Cai Mao asked for help. What can the Qing family do?" Cheng Yu first stepped out and said, "Lord, I''m afraid there will be problems with CAI Mao''s army. If our army guards the city with them, I''m afraid they will be involved." Several counsellors began to talk, and most of them were inclined to support Cai Mao. If Xiangyang is attacked by Zhang Yu again, they will face Zhang Yu directly. After some deliberation, Cao Cao finally made a decision. "Then send 100000 troops to help Cai Mao, and at the same time send Prince Cao ang to guard against Zhang Yu in Nanyang." Cao Cao ordered. Several counselors were worried, and finally sent Cao Ren to lead 100000 troops to Xiangyang. More than 200 miles away from Xiangyang City, Zhang Yu''s army is here. "Lord, according to the news, Cao Cao has sent a large army on his way here." From Luoyang to Xiangyang, the distance is very close. Zhang Yu nodded, Cao Cao sent troops, not surprisingly. "Let''s wait a few days before we attack." Zhang Yu said. In the city, there have been many secret wars these days. Cai Mao''s troops were also in fear. The whole Jingzhou was taken by Zhang Yu, and many people''s families were under Zhang Yu''s control. Although, Zhang Yu did not mean to coerce them. But these generals, those aristocratic families, they have to think about it. A large number of spies have been lurking in Xiangyang, and they are all working in secret at this time. They began to attract some officials and generals, especially some generals in the army, through various relations and explorations. However, Cai Mao''s prestige in Xiangyang still exists. These generals dare not act rashly. Xu Chen, however, has never taken the initiative to explore since he delivered intelligence last time. He understood that he wanted to play a role in the most critical time, and he didn''t care about general information. A few days later, when Xu Chen went to the teahouse for tea, he received an intelligence report. It must be important information that he should take the initiative to pass on information to him. Xu Chen went back to his study and took out the information only after he was sure it was safe. "What?" After seeing it, Xu Chen was shocked. "It turns out that the Lord has already planted a lot of people around Cai Mao. Even the deputy commander of the bodyguard is one of our people." Zhang Yu sent a list to Xu Chen. There were only a few people in the list. These were influential people in Xiangyang. Zhang Yu asked Xu Chen to cooperate with them secretly. Chapter 1110 Cao Cao''s troops this time are completely in Zhang Yu''s plan. There are all kinds of secret wars in Xiangyang City, but Cai Mao has no idea. Under the calm surface, I don''t know how many people have different thoughts. A few days ago, a lot of people came in from other places, who had escaped from other counties. However, not many ordinary people have escaped. More of them are from different families. They fled back, but a lot of assets could not be brought back. Zhang Yu''s army was around, and they were not allowed to carry too much property. At this time, the city is a group of pessimistic people. Many aristocratic families don''t know how many times they migrated here, but they were chased by Zhang Yu. Liu Liang is a county magistrate of other counties. After Zhang Yu''s army came, he ran to Xiangyang City. After he came in, he went to the palace to report and cried bitterly. However, when Cai Mao knew, he didn''t blame him. Instead, he appeased him and let him live in Xiangyang City. It''s very simple, a few counties, so many officials, how many people surrendered. Liu Liang hasn''t surrendered yet. Although he has come back, he is much better than those who surrender directly. Liu Liang lived in the city for two days. He stayed in the inn all the time and didn''t go anywhere. Two days later, someone came to him secretly, and then he began to move in the city. "Well, you don''t know that Zhang Yu''s army is really hard to resist. Let''s say that Jiangling County, together with the water army and more than 100000 troops, will be gone in one night." In the private room of the restaurant, Liu Liang took part in a party. All the guests came to the aristocratic families in the city, as well as some officials. A dozen people in the private room asked Liu Liang about Zhang Yu''s army. Liu Liang looked around and saw that everyone was waiting for him to speak. Then he said, "do you know how Changsha city came down?" Several people look at each other. They really don''t know. The news of Changsha City has just been delivered recently, but they can''t judge the versions. "Liu Xiancheng, tell us about it quickly. I don''t know if we can keep it in Xiangyang." People are most concerned about whether Xiangyang can hold on. Liu Liang took a sip of wine and then said, "it''s not so easy for me to escape. At that time, Zhang Yu''s army had already killed him and sealed off the city. I didn''t get caught until I put on the clothes of ordinary people." "At that time, they searched all over the city, but they didn''t do anything to the common people, mud legs. I pretended to be a boy in the teahouse. After the raid that day, several officers might be thirsty and drink tea in the teahouse." "I heard them say that Changsha City had not gone through several wars, and they stormed three times before and after," after a few days, they stormed again, attacked the city, and then stopped attacking again. " "Everyone believed Liu Liang''s explanation. There is also a rumor in the city, but people don''t know how to distinguish it. Too much news, too many versions, it''s hard to tell. Liu Liang said that Changsha City was strong, but Zhang Yu could easily break through the city, but he did not force the city to surrender in this way. A family leader began to cry. "Wuwuwuwu ~" "My Li family fled all the way from Xuzhou to Yanzhou. Not long after they settled down in Yanzhou, they came to Jingzhou again. Now Zhang Yu has killed them again." "I know that I went to Changsha City once when I was doing business. The city is stronger than Xiangyang City, and sun CE has several generals under him. What should we do about Xiangyang?" The owner of the Li family began to wail, which infected others. Many local families in Jingzhou also suffered heavy losses, because several other counties fell into Zhang Yu''s hands. Zhang Yu didn''t check 70% of these properties, but confiscated them all. These people are very afraid. When Zhang Yu conquers Xiangyang, are they going to die. The crowd cried out. Although it was a banquet, few people enjoyed it well. After a while, Liu Liang said, "it''s said outside that Zhang Yu is benevolent and righteous. Zhang Yu loves the people and never commits crimes. But it''s against ordinary people. Although he doesn''t kill people, most of my property is gone." "It''s the families and officials who surrender that can get Zhang Yu''s kindness, but it''s all fake. Most of these people''s property has been seized by Zhang Yu. If they dare not, there will be no good end." "Well, these people can''t help it. It''s better to lose their property than their lives. I''m just a small official, but I can''t do business. If I can do business like those businessmen in the East, it''s OK. Unfortunately, I can''t do anything. What can I do after losing my official? " With that, Liu Liang burst into tears. After hearing this, they were filled with emotion, but no one spoke. Some people, thinking about whether they also surrender? Some people think that they have some relationships in the East. They are successful businessmen with a lot of wealth and a good life. In the past, they often laughed at them because they only have money, but they have no land and no power. But now, these people are envious of them, at least they have a comfortable life. The banquet was very subdued. These people were exchanging all kinds of information. Liu Liang, who had just escaped from Zhang Yu''s hands, brought back a lot of first-hand information. He was sought after in Xiangyang City, and everyone vied to entertain him. There are still some people like Liu Liang who have different identities. However, among the influential ones, one third of them were sent by Zhang Yu. Naturally, Liu Liang is also a spy arranged by Zhang Yu. Liu Liang provided a lot of information to the city and spread it directly in many clever ways. This has greatly shaken the hearts of the people in the city. Zhang Yu knows that many aristocratic families are looking for a way out. In today''s world, there are very few choices. It''s simple. They can continue to run. Escape to Cao Cao or Liu Bei. However, it can be imagined that they have to abandon a large number of properties, some real estate and so on. In this case, they can''t bear it. If Zhang Yu beat down Chang''an and Shuchuan in Luoyang again, they might as well not run away. Now, no one doubts Zhang Yu''s determination and ability to unify. Zhang Yu, a million troops, came together. Ma Teng, the remaining three princes, did not say that Cao Cao and Liu Bei were not rivals. Chapter 1111 Xiangyang City is in chaos, at least the undercurrent is surging. I don''t know how many people are moving secretly. Cai Mao has been discussing affairs with his confidants. He calls his confidants together every day. If he doesn''t discuss affairs one day, he can''t rest assured. Cai Mao didn''t even visit the barracks. These days, in the evening, his generals have a lot of activities, and many families have entertained them. These aristocratic families are asking for information from them, while some people are secretly wooing them. There are 160000 troops in Xiangyang. Three of the captains were Zhang Yu''s men. Instead of moving around, they stayed in the barracks all the time to win over their subordinates. At this time, it''s very easy to win over the subordinates. We can''t deduct the food and pay, but we can fight for more benefits for them. Cai Mao was upset for three consecutive days and didn''t sleep much at night. He couldn''t sleep if he wanted to. On that day, Cai Mao called all the people together again. "Cao Cao has agreed to send troops and will arrive in two days. What do you think?" Cai Mao asked, and several people came out to give him some suggestions. Cai Mao made a good arrangement. Half of the city walls were guarded by Cao Jun, and the other half were accepted by them, but the streets and gates were all done by their people. After some arrangement, Cai Mao thought it was very appropriate. When the matter was properly arranged, Cai Mao asked again, "what else do you have to add?" Xu Chen came out and said, "my Lord, the enemy besieged the city, which inevitably leads to the instability of the morale of the army and the people in the city. I implore my Lord to arrange half a day every day to inspect the barracks and the streets, so as to reassure the people and prevent those who are small and have different intentions." "Dashan, I will arrange it." Xu Chen retreated. Cai Mao saw that they had nothing to add, so he asked them to go back. He was exhausted and went back to rest. Xu Chen proposed to inspect the barracks and streets. Cai Mao also thought it was very necessary at that time, but he didn''t think it was urgent. Cai Mao went back to the backyard. Two days later, Cao Cao''s army arrived ahead of time. Cao Ren came to support with 100000 troops. Cao Cao attached great importance to this. The 100000 troops are all elite soldiers. After the arrival of Cao Cao''s army, Zhang Yu immediately ordered to advance a hundred Li. Directly to Xiangyang City a hundred miles away. However, Zhang Yu did not attack. The generals were a little worried. They wanted to fight. Although Zhang Yu didn''t attack Xiangyang, his movements continued. After he sent back the money collected from Jingzhou, the cabinet began to get busy. In the beginning, we will continue to recruit 200000 troops immediately. The 200000 soldiers were recruited from each state. After the order arrived, all counties completed the recruitment within two days. A county recruits some, and soon completes the task. This time, the training will be directly handed over to the counties. They will complete two months of recruit training in each county. After the recruit training is completed, they will gather and train for another month. In the end, they were directly assigned to the various armies for training. Perfect system, so that Zhang Yu can train a troop in a short period of time. No gossip. Zhang Yu marched to a hundred Li, and then he summoned Guo Jia alone. "Fengxiao, how is the plan finished? It''s up to you whether you can break the city quickly. " Zhang Yu called Guo Jia into the tent and asked. Guo Jia was in a good mood and sat down. Then he said to Zhang Yu, "Lord, it''s going well. Now the people in the city are in a panic and the people can use it. Now Cao Jun has entered the city. We" are very smart. He''s a counselor. At the same time, he''s very calm. He doesn''t show any flaws. In a few days, we will push him out and become Cai Mao, Even the most trusted people. " Guo Jia said. "It''s been a few years, just this time." Zhang Yu said with emotion. At the beginning, he set up his own intelligence agency and planted a lot of nails in Jingzhou. He didn''t expect to use it so soon. A large number of nails buried, after several years of germination, finally someone to a very high height, can play a decisive role. When Cao Ren entered Xiangyang City, Cai Mao met him in person at the gate of the city. After being polite, Cao Ren arranged the army. The city had already arranged the barracks for them, and there was no problem in the supply of food and grass. This Cao Ren is the general of Cao Cao, even the most trusted General of Cao Cao. After entering the city, Zhang Yu still did not attack. For three days in a row, Zhang Yu didn''t move at all. Cai Mao held a meeting again, but this time Cao Ren also attended. Cai Mao was polite at first, and then introduced each other. After that, let a few staff members briefly talk about the situation inside and outside the city. Finally, Cai Mao said: "according to the news, Zhang Yu is still adding troops. I''m afraid that he wants to gather a large army before attacking. Xiangyang City is solid. Zhang Yu''s two or three hundred thousand people dare not attack. I''m afraid that he wants to gather a million troops before attacking." Cao Ren laughs in his heart that he can let Zhang Yu''s army attack him. But he didn''t say anything. Instead, he came out and said, "Zhang Yu decided that our Lord would interfere, so he began to deploy a large number of troops in the north, above the Yellow River, for fear that there was another plan." Cai Mao nodded and couldn''t help relaxing a lot. Zhang Yu did not rush to attack, but also let him wait for Cao''s reinforcements, and let him do more layout. It''s not polite to say that Zhang Yu is still a hundred miles away. These days, Cai Mao keeps asking people to dig stones, cut wood, make bows and arrows, and strengthen the city defense. He has been preparing. If Zhang Yu delays for a long time, then he will be more fully prepared. Time is very fast, in a twinkling of an eye, Cao Ren has been in the city for ten days. In the past ten days, apart from defending on the city wall, he went to the palace to discuss affairs with CAI Mao and others, and did nothing. The city was quite calm, and Cai Mao was getting busier and busier. He didn''t go to inspect the barracks or the streets as suggested by Xu Chen. All kinds of news were constantly reported to Cai Mao, who read them in detail one by one. Zhang Yu never took action, which made Cai Mao feel relieved for a while. Although Zhang Yu did not attack, he continued to increase his forces. At this time, Zhang Yu had gathered 400000 troops, and other armies were mobilizing. At the same time, in Yanzhou, Jizhou and other places, Zhang Yu is also gathering a large army, and then to Cao Cao pressure in the past. Cao Cao mobilized troops to guard against Zhang Yu around Luoyang. A bigger war seems to be brewing. Recently, Cao Cao''s life is not very good. Zhang Yu and his family have blocked salt. They can''t raise military expenses through salt, and their finance is very tight. In Xiangyang City, after several busy days, Xu Cheng was finally able to go to the teahouse to have a cup of tea. The owner of the teahouse already knew him and came forward to serve him personally. When checking out, Xu Chen also bought some tea to go back. After going back, Xu Chen directly took tea into the study. Take out a piece of paper from the tea. It''s not so easy to find in the cracks of the package. Spread out the information, Xu Chen carefully looked up. Chapter 1112 After checking the information, Xu Chen put the paper in the water and smashed it. "My Lord is really very human." Xu Chen kept two plans in his mind. Zhang Yu asked Guo Jia to give Xu Chen an order and made two plans. Xu Chen stayed alone in his study for two hours. He didn''t go to bed until late at night. At this time, Zhang Yu has established several camps around Xiangyang, and has completely blocked the contact between Xiangyang and other places. It seems that the war is about to begin. Cai Mao said to the crowd, "Zhang Yu has mobilized nearly 500000 troops. I''m afraid the war will begin soon. You may have a way to defeat the enemy. " Cai Mao asked about the way to defeat the enemy every day. He was still a little lucky. If there is a way, he will also be able to keep his throne and his wealth. But there was a silence below. Cai Mao sighed in his heart, and then said, "we are fully prepared, nearly 300000 troops, and Xiangyang City is solid. Now with the help of Cao mengde, Xiangyang City is as solid as gold." Cai Mao couldn''t help it. He had to cheer up his men. They didn''t tear Cai Mao down, and they all believed the old man''s story. After a while, we have talked about all the things that should be said and discussed. Cai Mao was about to announce his dissolution and went home after school, but Xu Chen stood up. "Tell the Lord that his subordinates have heard about a matter of great importance in the public, and ask the Lord to investigate." Xu Chen came out and said. Cai Mao''s face turned pale, then returned to normal. He raised his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it." "My subordinates heard that one of the city guards in Dongmen was extremely dissatisfied with the present situation. They thought our army would be defeated and spread the theory of surrender. They thought it was a serious matter. This man was also the grandfather''s cousin, and the influence would be even worse. They also asked the grandfather to arrange a close friend to investigate." Xu Chen said. Cai Mao was so angry that he patted off the tea cup on the table and said angrily, "is this really the case?" Cai Mao was driven crazy when the army came down. How could he not be angry when he heard that someone was eating inside and outside. "There are many rumors in the market. My Lord must check carefully to see if it is someone who deliberately spreads rumors and alienates our army." Xu Chen said. Xu Chen''s words were so clever that Cai Mao had to check them all at once. Whether it''s a rumor or something, it''s very serious. Cai Mao nodded. He had calmed down and knew how to deal with it. People don''t dare to talk much. It''s too taboo. The captain of Dongmen school is also his relative. Cai Mao will know who it is immediately. It''s a child of his cousin''s family. It was arranged by himself at the beginning. In other words, Cai Mao arranged many of his relatives to serve in the army, which helped him control the army. Cai Mao announced his dissolution. After everyone left, Cai Mao called his own personal Guard commander and said, "you should work with CAI he immediately to investigate Wang Li, the Dongmen captain secretly. You should not cause panic or let too many people know." The leader of the pro guard was an old minister of the Cai family. He followed the Cai family for three generations, and Cai Mao believed in it very much. The leader of the pro guard, who was given the surname Cai, grew up with them and grew up in the Cai family. Commander Cai went to find Cai he, the son of CAI Mao, and they began to investigate. After investigating for a long time, he went back to report to Cai Mao that night. Cai Mao met them in his study. "What''s the situation?" Cai Mao is very interested in this matter. "My Lord, my subordinates have found some clues. Wang Li has indeed spread unfavorable news about our army many times. He has also made several good families ready to sell their property. It''s better to change it into Zhang Yu''s silver note." "Recently, every night, he went to the restaurant to accept a banquet. Three days ago, he quarreled with a county magistrate named Liu Liang, claiming to kill each other." Commander Cai told Cai Mao the result of the investigation. Cai Mao was furious and coughed continuously. He said, "beast, if it wasn''t for Wang, Wang Li would be nothing. Now he dares to be like this." One side of CAI he advised: "Lord, calm down. This kind of person should be severely punished, otherwise it will have a huge impact. My subordinates suggest that Lord continue to investigate. I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Cai Mao drank a couple of water, then slowed down and said, "you continue to investigate. You must investigate clearly. In addition, go to find the man named Liu Liang to see why they clashed and whether anyone deliberately wanted to frame Wang Li." They took orders and left. Liu Liang fled back, so he lived in the inn, and there was only one person. Such people are easy to deal with. Just take them away in secret. That night, commander Cai took the token of the palace and quietly took Liu Liang to the side room of the palace in the middle of the night without anyone''s attention. "I come to ask you, you answer honestly, dare to lie, you will die miserably." Commander Cai said in a low voice. Liu Liang was so frightened that he trembled all over, and then said, "big man, please, little little..." "Well, I come to ask you, before you and garrison captain Wang Li had a conflict, fierce quarrel, what''s the matter?" Cai Tong asked. Liu Liang was so frightened that he trembled again, and then said, "please forgive me, please forgive me. I later learned that he was a relative of the Lord, and I was very sorry. I went to him twice to apologize, but Wang Ligen didn''t see me. He just took the little man''s apology." This time, Liu Liang spoke quickly, but he was scared out. Commander Cai frowned, feeling that something was wrong. "I didn''t ask you that. Tell me what happened that day and why we quarreled?" Liu Liang was frightened and couldn''t speak clearly for a moment. Then Cai Tongling asked him to postpone for a long time. He said, "that day, it was a banquet. Several aristocratic families invited villains. General Tianwang was also invited." "It was very normal, but when the villain said that Zhang Yu was the devil, if he failed, his family property would be taken away by him, and we were not allowed to own land. A family could only have 50 mu at most. At this time, General Wang called the villain a coward. The villain was also impatient at that time. After drinking a little wine, he called him a traitor. Maybe he colluded with Zhang Yu. " "The villain really didn''t mean it. After drinking at that time, General Wang almost killed the villain. At that time, he was so angry that he dropped the cup, bowl and chopsticks, and finally lifted the table "At that time, there were several people who had dinner with us. I remember their names. Adults can investigate." Liu Liang explained everything in detail. Cai Tongling asked the soldiers to take care of Liu Liang and not let him contact anyone. When he left the room, commander Cai always felt that something was wrong. Chapter 1113 After careful consideration, Cai Tongling felt that something was wrong. He always felt that either Liu Liang lied or Wang Li had a problem. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fight and kill people because I''ve lost my words after drinking. Instead of making a rash decision, commander Cai went to find Cai he. Together, they decided to continue the investigation. This time, they went directly to several people present. They are all well-known people in Xiangyang City. Cai he found a reason and then paid a private visit. "You two, continue to investigate, and be sure to investigate this matter clearly. If necessary, you can go directly to wanglijiazhong with a token. I will visit the barracks tomorrow." Cai Mao was afraid. If all his generals were like this, he might be killed in his sleep. Cai Mao was not afraid, so he ordered a thorough investigation, and then went to inspect the barracks by himself. "Bang ~" Cai Mao dropped the tea directly on the ground and said in a loud voice, "Damn, it''s so damn. You immediately lead the army and search the house of Wang Li according to the king''s will. " Cai Mao can tolerate corruption. When he was a general, he was no less corrupt than others, otherwise he would not have the power now. However, Cai Mao could not tolerate betrayal. He was a person he trusted. Cai Mao trembled with anger. He was tired, but now he turned pale. "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, go and have a rest. Leave this matter to your subordinates. Then Wang Li is a school captain. He has no great ability and can''t make any big waves." Cai Tongling said quickly. Cai Mao nodded, and then said, "this matter should be dealt with strictly. Let''s set an example to others. One of you will go to the barracks to get people, and the other will go to the house." It can be seen how angry Cai Mao is that he is still the relative''s home. Cai Mao went to rest, but he didn''t have a good rest. And Cai Tongling and Cai he went to arrest people and copy their homes. In the middle of the night, many people were still disturbed. Wang Li was directly arrested in the military camp. And Wang Li''s home was also raided. It doesn''t matter. They found a lot of evidence in their home. There are many letters to him from his family who have "defected". These letters are all evidence, and they are very clear evidence, which can directly convict. When these evidences were put in front of CAI Mao, Cai Mao trembled all over, as if he wanted to tear each other to pieces. "Kill." "Tomorrow, I will behead the generals in the city in public." "Whoever dares to cooperate with the enemy will never let it go." This CAI Mao really suffered. He was promoted by his own relatives, but he betrayed him. It''s also cool behind Cai Mao. If he didn''t find out earlier, if Zhang Yu killed him, the captain who guarded the gate of the town would join the enemy and open the gate at that time. Wang Li can''t explain. He did all these things. He has been pleading, but it''s useless. Cai Mao is determined to kill him. "You''d better find a way earlier. This city can''t be defended." "I don''t know how many people in the city are facing Zhang Yu." "Let''s go. Let''s leave early. Even if we surrender to Zhang Yu, it''s better than being beaten in by him." "I still have some property in other counties and some relationships. I can make a comeback after losing most of my wealth." "I don''t want to run any more. Cao Cao must not be Zhang Yu''s opponent. When Zhang Yu hits him, there is no place to run." The ordinary people in the city didn''t respond. They had to live. However, the aristocratic families in the city are more undercurrent. On the surface, they don''t say it, but they already have something in mind. Many people began to want to escape, to escape, to make a comeback early. Trapped in Xiangyang City, there is no development, and in the end, it is impossible to keep. Wang Li''s death, on the surface, shocked all the generals and aristocratic families, but let more people see no hope. Of course, this is also the result of their operation. Spies from all sides began to guide Xiangyang City''s speech, create panic and let more people lose hope. When they can''t see hope, they naturally don''t want to defend, surrender early and find a way out early. Some generals guarding the city are the children of these aristocratic families. They began to operate in secret. Outside the city, dozens of miles away, in Zhang Yu''s camp, many aristocratic families came to visit. "Lord, I finally caught a big fish." Guo Jiaxing comes to Zhang Yu in a hurry. Chapter 1114 Guo Jia is anxious to find Zhang Yu. Guo Jia said to Zhang Yu, "Lord, a general in the city is going to surrender to us. He secretly sent someone to contact his subordinates." Zhang Yu took the information and looked at it. "Great. With our people, if he can really cooperate with us, Cai Mao won''t have much time." Zhang Yu has been reluctant to let the city''s spies work. Wang Li naturally pushed it out by himself. In fact, Wang Li is not betrayal, he did not really surrender to Zhang Yu. He was just embezzling and neglecting his duty. He made it convenient for the families who surrendered to Zhang Yu to transport their property through the gate he defended. The letters he received were all insinuations. Under the control of Zhang Yu, these aristocratic families deliberately wrote vague and specious letters. With the cooperation of Liu Liang and Xu Chen, Wang Li was introduced, which made people in the city panic. The choice of this goal must also be Cai Mao''s confidants, coupled with the guidance of public opinion, which makes people feel that Cai Mao has betrayed his relatives and that Xiangyang City will fall sooner or later. Then, someone really came to find Zhang Yu and wanted to surrender. He is also a general with more than 10000 people under his command. If such a powerful general falls to Zhang Yu, Xiangyang City will be easy to fight. "Well, three days later, we will set out to encircle Xiangyang City. This time, Cao Cao''s army will not be able to run." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu has been operating Jingzhou for several years, but he has been doing it secretly. This Xiangyang City also ambushed a large number of his insiders. To put it bluntly, there were three thousand regular troops of Zhang Yu''s family. These troops are the guardians of various families, some officials'' families, and those who ambushed in the early years are the assistants of some merchants'' shops. These people, some of whom connect them, will play a big role when it is crucial. The reason why Zhang Yu started three days later is to let the public opinion continue to ferment. After a certain height, he will press the border again. After Wang Li was beheaded, Cai Mao visited the barracks for two days in a row, and the barracks really had a lot of rules. Cai Mao also found a few talents. These captains did not go to restaurants or brothels like other generals, but devoted themselves to their duties in the barracks. Cai Mao is suspicious and distrusts many people. When I visited the barracks, I found some problems and dismissed the captain on the spot. This made the whole army even more uneasy, but Cai Mao felt it was very necessary. He found a few talents, began to mobilize, let them defend the gate and some other more important places. In Chengmen, granary and other strategic areas, Cai Mao has changed a number of people. Cai Mao''s action makes some people feel cold. This is too tight. In Jingzhou, Xiangyang was left, and Zhang Yu killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Let him surrender, he will not be reconciled. In Xiangyang City, Cai Mao has been out for inspection recently. What he saw was that the armed forces began to devote themselves to their duties, so he was relieved. On that day, he called Xu Chen alone. "Mr. Xu, if you hadn''t warned me a few days ago, the consequences would have been unpredictable. What''s the trouble in the world recently?" Cai Mao asked Xu Chen. Xu Chen thought for a while before bowing and saying, "my subordinates usually like to go to teahouses to have tea, listen to book reviews, and the comments of scholars. They are all criticizing Zhang Yu for being unruly, but because of his strong troops, they are very dissatisfied with Zhang Yu''s general measures." "I agree with Wang Ye, the leader and model of the family." Cai Mao listened and nodded. He and Zhang Yu can cooperate early, but in this way, Cai Mao did not hesitate to oppose Zhang Yu. Cai Mao is a representative of the aristocratic family and is very unfriendly to Zhang Yu. "Yes, the world has been suffering Zhang Yu for a long time, but his troops are really strong, and his family has been forced to survive by him." "Zhang Yu wants to rely on a group of mud legs to rule the world. After all, it can''t last long. As long as there is enough time, Zhang Yu will collapse on his own. As long as we can hold on for a few years, Zhang Yu is not worried." Xu Chen sneered in his heart that Cai Mao still wanted to keep Xiangyang for several years. If Zhang Yu didn''t wait for the opportunity and let Cao Jun into the urn, Xiangyang City would have changed its owner. However, Xu Chen didn''t show his face, and then he said: "Lord, Zhang Yu has many tricks. We should be careful. We should send more soldiers to patrol the streets. In addition, we should control the opinions of the people in the city. Who dares to spread rumors and deal with them strictly." Cai Mao nodded. That''s what he has done since ancient times. "Well, Mr. Xu, I''ll give you a troop. Go to the street and make more inspections to prevent Zhang Yu from spreading rumors. Anyone who dares to spread rumors will be arrested." Xu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Yu gave him two tasks to besiege the city. "Listen to the garrison in the city, I''m the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If I surrender now, I''ll be given preferential treatment. If I fight in the city, you''ll go to build roads for me and confiscate my property." "I will not be embarrassed if I surrender, and I will only take half of my property." After Zhang Yu finished shouting, he asked the soldiers to shout to the city in turn to publicize their policies. Then Zhang Yu gave them eight days. It''s not five days, it''s not ten days, it''s to let them know that Zhang Yu''s determination, this day is not casually said, but counted. Eight days, not long at all, Zhang Yu let people shout for a day, the city''s army and people all know. Eight days, when it comes to time, the city is even more tense. Zhang Yu looks at the city wall. He has enough assurance of Xiangyang City, but he is short of the final action. Chapter 1115 After encircling the city, Zhang Yu called several generals that night. In the big account, Zhang Yu''s men are full of talents. Guo Jia, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Zhao Yun, Tai Shi Ci, Zhang Liao, Huang Xu, Zhou Cang, Zhou Yu, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and so on. Looking at the crowd, Zhang Yu said, "now that I have controlled an army in the city, I will not send it. The most important thing is to make none of Cao''s 100000 troops return." "When we enter the city, we should encircle and attack Cao Jun and Jingzhou Jun as quickly as possible. Cao Jun, we must not let them go." Zhang Yu''s words had nothing to do with his subordinates, but he was very shocked by Zhou Yu and other three people. Before the battle, Zhang Yu had already controlled an army in the city. Although he didn''t know how much, he would certainly play a great role after the war. Guo Jia relaxed, and then said to the crowd: "our army in the Tang Dynasty is also brave and good at fighting. It''s nothing to deal with Cao''s army. The army besieged the city, and they are hard to get away. However, we should also shock the enemy enough to attack Nanyang and Luoyang with a big victory." With the enthusiasm of all the people, it will be easy for Chang''an to defeat Luoyang. At that time, Ma Teng and Liu Bei will be left. There are only two states, which can''t be stopped. The trend of reunification is clearer. Zhang Yu personally led the army to fight, and there were not many obstacles. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "the army of Jingzhou is nothing to worry about. We have to deal with it carefully. Now let''s distribute the matter of attacking Cao''s army." Zhang Yu asked people to hang up the map, which turned out to be a detailed map of the city. "You see, the places with red circles on the map are the places where Cao''s troops are stationed. They are all stationed near the gate of the city. After entering the city, they give priority to surrounding these places." "The place of basketball circle is where Jingzhou soldiers and horses are stationed. The places where they are stationed are relatively scattered, and there are garrisons in more important places in the city." Zhou Yu and others took a breath of cool air. Before fighting, Zhang Yu had such detailed information, and his task was not to attack the city gate and wall, but after entering the city. It can be seen that it is not easy for Zhang Yu to master the army in the city. Zhang Yu continued to make arrangements. Several generals had tasks. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai were arranged to attack Cao Jun. Careful Zhou Yu found that there were several soldiers in Jingzhou who had not been arranged, or Guo Jia was responsible for them. Part of it must be internal. According to Zhou Yu''s analysis, there are about 5000 to 15000 troops under Zhang Yu''s control. According to Zhou Yu''s analysis, Zhang Yu would not be so sure if he did not. In fact, Zhang Yu has long been able to take Xiangyang City and endure it until now. He is still waiting for Cao Jun to enter the city and gain a firm foothold. How confident he is. "Alas, Changsha is not wronged for losing. Even if there is no salt, it will be more than half a year." Zhou Yu sighed in his heart. Zhang Yu carefully assigned his tasks. The meeting lasted a long time, and the tasks were done in great detail. Several generals understand their tasks. After the distribution, Zhang Yu asked people to arrange it separately. Zhang Yu''s army of about 500000 surrounded Xiangyang City. Outside Hulao pass, Gao Shun was there with more than 100000 troops, threatening Hulao pass all the time. At this time, hulaoguan is not so strong. At the beginning, it was completely destroyed. There was no chance to overhaul it. It was not as strong as Dong Zhuo at that time. At the same time, there are tens of thousands of troops in the north of Luoyang City, and there are tens of thousands of troops on the Yellow River. These troops can fight to Luoyang. Such an arrangement naturally made Cao Cao feel more pressure and had no more strength to interfere in the affairs of the south. The day passed, and the city was calm on the surface. After Xu Chen visited the streets, Cai Mao was relieved. It is true that the soldiers and civilians in the city are afraid of Zhang Yu''s killing. Xu Chen knew that there was more than one channel for Cai Mao. Recently, he sent all the commanders out. It''s just that Cai Tongling is mainly responsible for the affairs of the army and doesn''t pay so much attention to the ordinary people on the street. Cai Mao also frequently called together the children of his clan, so he didn''t know anything about the outside world. "Damn it, if you do more inspection, those who dare to gather people will catch the leaders." Although the morale of the army is unstable, as long as we don''t gather people, it will be OK. Cai Mao ordered Xu Chen to do some more things, and then said, "there are a few five thousand soldiers and horses. I will give you another three thousand soldiers and horses, and let Cai he cooperate with you and patrol together." Cai he, one of the first people to arrest Wang Li, is also Cai Mao''s confidant. Cai Mao still didn''t fully believe Xu Chen. He clearly increased his troops, but arranged for a man to watch him. "Yes, my Lord. My subordinates must be careful and don''t give anyone a chance." Xu Chen left. Cai he and his partner, Xu Chen did not take any action. He did his best to patrol and arrest people with different intentions. Two days later, people in the city are more floating. At this time, Zhang Yu did not move. After inspecting the streets, Xu Chen went to have a cup of tea. While drinking tea, Xu Chen received information again. Xu Chen didn''t go back until very late. After he went back, he opened the intelligence. "Six days, the Lord is only willing to give Xiangyang six days, eight days, just to cheat the resistance forces in Xiangyang City." Zhang Yu did not give Xu Chen any specific tasks, his mission has been completed. After finishing his mission, Zhang Yu asked him to act on the occasion. The days passed little by little. Two more days later, the deadline is approaching. In recent days, the gates of the city are closed, and the people are not allowed to go to the streets. Although Cai Mao didn''t have complete control and couldn''t walk on the street, he only had two and a half hours and five hours to walk on the street every day. In this way, the more control, the more fear the soldiers and civilians in the city. "I''ve made a plan. In the middle of the night tomorrow, we''ll enter the city from the east gate and the south gate, and the other two gates will launch a fierce attack." "Tomorrow night, Cai Mao will have to. At this time, I don''t know that the people below are already divorced. Chapter 1116 One day later, after dark, the soldiers began to eat. "Eat more. There''s no supper tonight." "Well, there''s going to be a war. It''s hard work. We may not have food until tomorrow morning." "Come on, big fat is enough tonight. If it doesn''t go well, you may not be able to eat all day tomorrow." "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll take two mouthfuls of dry food and a small bag of water." At night, the soldiers began to eat. During the day, the generals arranged for most of them to rest and prepare to fight at night. Tonight, the food is quite rich. After all, I don''t know how long the battle will last. Once the fight starts, they have no chance to cook until the end. Although there is dry food on the body, it is not delicious. Although there is a piece of dried meat in the dry food, the dried meat is not very good, very hard. Zhang Yu personally came to inspect the barracks and ate with the soldiers. After touring some places, the morale of the soldiers was very high. Although they are all ready for the decisive battle tonight, it is hard to guarantee that there will be any accident. At night, the city stopped. When Zhang Yu''s army arrived, Cai Mao had imposed a curfew. At night, the army patrols the streets. There are 300 soldiers defending the granary and other important areas, and there are army patrols on the surrounding streets. Tonight, Xu Chen went back early, but he was very excited when he came back to the house. "Cai he, I must solve you later." Cai Mao sent Cai he to come, which really hindered him. But so what. They don''t think how powerful they are in the city. Late at night, Cai he received intelligence that there was a family in the city ready to rebel and wanted to be Zhang Yu''s internal agent. When Cai he heard the news, he immediately couldn''t sit still. He sent someone to verify it and informed Xu Chen. Xu Chen was so surprised that he came with people. "General Cai, what''s going on?" When Xu Chen arrived, he asked. "After receiving the secret guard, there are anti thieves hiding here in this generation." Cai he said. "Where are you sure? Don''t let anyone go. " Xu Chen said. Cai he said with a sneer: "hum, if you don''t know, now you know, how can you let them succeed? No one wants to go." "It''s just that this area is rather complicated. The thieves may hide, so we need to send more people. We''ll search slowly and find out." Cai he finished and looked around. This is the gathering place of aristocratic families, but his information is rather vague. He is one of the four or five families around. This range is relatively large, so Cai he did not dare to do it alone and called Xu Chen. Xu Chen said: "this place is not small and hard to find. We should blockade all around and search carefully before opening it up in the daytime." Cai he nodded and said with great approval: "I''m short of troops. Mr. Xu is cooperating to surround the periphery. I can''t let a person walk away." Xu Chen said: "the intelligence was discovered by general CAI. It should be led by general CAI. I''m going to have people block the periphery." Cai he is very happy. This is also a credit, not a small credit. Xu Chen sneered. Naturally, he knew the information, or he sent someone to send it to him. When Xu Chen blockaded the surrounding area, Cai he began to take action. Before the action, Cai he had sent someone to report to Cai Mao. There are many aristocratic families around here. The people they are going to catch are in these aristocratic families. There will be a lot of noise at that time. Cai he and others rushed in and sealed off several manors. After several manors were sealed off, Xu Chen also sealed off the periphery. After sealing off the periphery, Xu Chen sent several confidants to take action. "You take the token and quickly transfer all our people here." Xu Chen said. Xu Chen has Cai Mao''s token. Despite the curfew, he can pass freely. Many people know what Xu Chen is doing recently and won''t stop him. Several people arranged by Jiangdong became Xu Chen''s confidants. They took the token and went out with the army. These people go to a family manor and knock on the door regularly. After a while, the inner door opened, and then out came three hundred fully armed men. After these people came out, they directly joined the team, and the team suddenly increased a lot. There are many such teams, hidden in a few corners. In the past two days, Xu Chen has gathered them and placed them in several manors, just within the scope of CAI he''s action. After about half an hour, they gathered and distributed to the streets, strengthening the nearby streets. Cai he didn''t know that they were surrounded. At this time, Cai he with people, blocked several places, and then began to search. "Open the door, open the door." A sergeant came to a manor and knocked on the door to search. "Squeak ~" When the door opened, Cai he and his men entered, and then began to search. "Junye, Junye, what are you doing?" The housekeeper cried out anxiously. "Search for the anti thief, get out of the way." Regardless of the reaction in the manor, Cai he and others began to disperse and search. After the others dispersed, Cai he did not notice that the manor was large, but there were not many people. "Kill." When they dispersed, a troop came out of the manor. The soldiers and horses were killed and many people were cut down. "Do you want to rebel?" "There''s a man-made rebellion. Kill these rebels." When the people were killed, Cai he was very angry. As expected, many anti thieves were hidden. Xu Chen was outside. When he heard the fight inside, he yelled, "go in with me and exterminate the anti thieves." Xu Chen took thousands of people to fight in the past. Originally, he had 5000 people, plus the people who arranged to come to Jiangdong to lurk, and then there were 8000 people. Eight thousand people. Kill them. "Kill." Xu Chen ordered that thousands of people be ready to kill inside. "Ah, my own people." "How to attack us." "Who are you?" Xu Chen attacked the 3000 people led by Cai he. Three thousand of them were scattered in several streets and around the manor. Xu Chen, who had been prepared for a long time, rushed over and killed them. They couldn''t resist. Cai he took a lot of people, and some people nearby rushed into the manor. After killing the people outside, Xu Chen immediately rushed to the manor. In the manor, Cai he surrounded more than 300 people. "You anti thieves, don''t want to run. Put down your weapons and stop resisting." Cai he said after surrounding people. "Kill." Outside the manor, a group of people break in and kill them when they see them. Cai he and them are attacked. Cai he is confused. How can he kill his own people. "I''m Cai he. Stop whatever you do." More than 900 people brought in their own people, and half of them were killed in a flash. Let''s do it here. Let''s do it for those who are surrounded by him. Cai he was very anxious. How could this happen? Why did these people revolt? Chapter 1117 Soon, there were not many people left after they were killed, and then he saw an unexpected person. Xu Chen, who brought people to kill him. "Xu Chen, do you want to rebel?" Cai he asked aloud. Cai he left more than 100 of them and they were surrounded. Xu Chen came to him and said calmly, "no, I don''t want to rebel, but to carry out the order." "Orders? Will the Lord send you to kill me? " Cai he said with a sneer. Xu Chen shook his head and said, "my Lord is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." "You''re eating everything inside and outside. You collude with Zhang Yu. You have to die." Cai he yelled. "I was originally a member of the Tang emperor. In my early years, Cai Mao was short of people, so I came to help Cai Mao. But later, Cai Mao rebelled against our Lord. He was the first one who was not benevolent. I don''t know if I will die hard, but you will die hard." Xu Chen said. Cai Hexin is cold. He didn''t expect that Xu Chen was a hidden spy. "Hahaha, I''m dead. You don''t want to go out alive. If you make so much noise, the army outside will surround you." Cai he said with a laugh. "You forget that when you came here, you told Cai Mao that no matter how much noise there was, he would not be in charge of it. I also said hello to the army around you. Even if there was a big fire, no one would meddle in it." Xu Chen said. Cai Heyi heard that he didn''t know that it was a trap, a trap that had been dug for a long time. What kind of anti thief was arranged by Xu Chen. After he came in, Xu Chen sealed off the periphery and surrounded them. Cai he''s cold in his heart. In this way, there is no solution to this game tonight. "I, the Cai family, didn''t expect to come to such an end." Cai he suddenly found out that their Cai family was about to perish. If Xu Chen dares to do so, he must have taken care of them from outside. Cai he committed suicide, and then others were killed. It''s not necessary to kill them when they are captured, but it''s different tonight. We can''t make any mistakes. After all, it''s in the city. There''s so much noise. After the trouble, Cai Mao sent someone to inquire. Xu Chen came forward and told the visitors that the scene had been controlled, but the inside was still searching for the anti thief, and the blockade would continue. When someone came back to report to Cai Mao, Cai Mao had no doubt. He was surrounded. There was really no need to worry. Xu Chen has eight thousand troops in his hand. In Dongmen, a general has joined Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu can''t trust the new one. But it doesn''t matter. One of the captains is Zhang Yu''s spy. He controls a 5000 unit. In Nanmen, there are two captains who are their own. Naturally, they will help Zhang Yu to enter the city. Tonight, it''s almost on the move. "Let''s go. We''ll go near the gate of the city. We''ll be ready." Xu Chen, they are waiting in the city, calculate the time, and they are about to move outside the city. Once the operation starts, their 8000 people will play a big role. Xu Chen and his men rushed to the east gate first, where the army would act first. "Kill." Halfway through the gate, Xu Chen heard a cry of killing. Xu Chen is happy. This is the beginning of action. When the East Gate suddenly opens, Zhang Yu, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun come in with people. With the help of more than 10000 troops near the city gate, Zhang Yu opens the city gate directly and kills people. When Xu Chen heard the sound, he immediately sent someone to check it. "My Lord, the east gate and the south gate have been opened." Xu Chen was so excited that he said, "let''s go to Ximen." Xu Chen led people to the west gate. Outside the city, Zhang Yu leads people to the east gate. The east gate opened as scheduled, and Zhang Yu killed them. The garrison in the city was shocked, except for Zhang Yu''s army. Cao Jun was most frightened. They had no news at all, and they didn''t know many changes in the city in recent days. These people, after coming here, defend their city well. They are guest troops and can''t walk around. They have no relationship in the city. They don''t understand that many changes have taken place in the city. They suffered a great loss because they didn''t understand the public opinion in the city. They did not expect that there would be a rebellion here, someone would open the gate to meet Zhang Yu''s army. After a while, there was a rebellion at the south gate, and two soldiers and horses in the city killed them at the gate. The garrison at the gate of the city has no idea what happened and why the army in the city attacked them. Two troops, ten thousand people, suddenly rushed to the gate of the city and killed them. They took control of the gate in less than a quarter of an hour. Both the east gate and the South Gate rebelled, and the city gate was opened. It''s too big. At this time, Cao Jun was the most ignorant and unable to react. Cao Ren is just inspecting the city wall tonight. Zhang Yu''s army killed him, and he found out immediately. When he found out, he ordered the army to be on alert. However, what Cao Ren didn''t expect was that Zhang Yu''s army rushed directly to the city. The gate is opened, and Cao Ren''s head is about to explode. "God wants to kill me. A hundred thousand troops will fall here." Cao Ren can already foresee something. "Come on, give me an order to fight for the gate of the city, and order the troops in the city to gather to me at once." Cao Ren felt the danger and could not be trapped in the city, so he ordered the army on the wall to fight for the gate, which was their hope to escape. Cao Ren also went down the wall. "No, it''s completely unstoppable. Let''s go to the east gate." After a while, Cao Ren found that Zhang Yu''s army was too strong, with tens of thousands of vanguards and more troops. They could not escape from here. What Cao Ren didn''t know was that his messenger was killed in the street. On the streets, especially near Cao Ren''s barracks, there were people specially ambushing them to kill these heralds. Zhang Yu comes in from the east gate, and Cao Ren sends people to fight for the gate. "Kill, don''t leave Cao Ren." Zhang Yu, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun are so powerful. "Zilong, surround Cao''s camp." As soon as Cao Ren retreated, Zhang Yu gave the order. This is a task that has already been assigned. Zhang Yu continues to fight forward. The resistance of the city gate was soon disintegrated. Originally, most of them were our own people, but none of them dared to resist even when they saw this situation. Smoothly kill in, Zhang Yu immediately drive troops around the north gate. There are two barracks along the way, which are also within his attack range. Hundreds of thousands of troops moved at the same time, and the four gates of Xiangyang City fell into the flames of war. The East Gate fell and the south gate was broken. There was an influx of troops. The other two gates were also attacked. Xu Chen, knowing that the two gates had been broken, did not lead his troops to the gate and rushed directly to the west gate. Although no one of Ximen''s defenders took refuge with Zhang Yu, the loss of the two gates made them lose their morale. Chapter 1118 Xu Chen had 8000 troops in his hands, and 1000 people were scattered along the road. These people were ready to intercept the incoming and outgoing heralds. On several main roads in the city, blockade them, and the army will pass them. But if it''s a messenger, no matter which side, none of them will pass. They can''t stop the army, but they are more effective in stopping the heralds. If the defenders of the four gates can''t contact each other, it''s too good for them. After making arrangements, Xu Chen immediately led his troops to Ximen. At this time, the army of Tang Dynasty was attacking Ximen, attacking fiercely. On the top of the city, there are thousands of Cao''s troops, thousands of Jingzhou''s troops, and under the gate, there are more than 2000 people, all of them Jingzhou''s troops. "Kill, open the gate." After Xu Chen had a preliminary understanding of the situation, he did not hesitate and ordered to attack the gate. Three thousand regular troops of the Tang Dynasty were the vanguards, and seven thousand of them were killed together. The troops guarding the city gate thought they were reinforcements at first, but when they got close, they attacked him. Xu Chen attacked and soon opened the gate. The army outside, led by Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, came in and surrounded Cao''s barracks as planned. Cao Jun already knew the situation, and assembled the army to stand by. But they have not received Cao Ren''s order. Not only that, they don''t know what happened in Xiangyang City, so they can only stand by and defend the city as planned. General Cao ordered us to stick to the barracks, but they had no way to get information. Cao Ren, with more than 20000 people, rushed to the east gate to gather his troops and then break through. But when he was just halfway there, he met the army of the Tang Dynasty. The east gate was broken long ago. Cao''s camp in the east gate was surrounded, and some soldiers and horses were surrounded. Cao Ren is blocked. Soon, Zhang Yu and Dian Wei killed him from behind. The two armies began to attack Cao Ren''s army. At the north gate, Zhou Yu and tens of thousands of people were attacking. But soon he received news that three gates had fallen. "Terrible, how many insiders are there in the city? I''m afraid it''s dangerous. " Zhou Yu has known the plan for a long time, but whether Zhang Yu''s plan can be completed is still unknown. Now, Zhou Yu has no doubt, Zhang Yu''s plan should be very easy. Huang Zhong came up and said, "the three gates have been broken. The north gate will not last long. The whole army is ready to charge." Zhou Yu nodded, which is true. Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour''s attack, the troops of Jingzhou in the city were scattered, and only Cao''s army was resisting. The troops guarding the city gate simply gave up the city gate and opened the city to surrender. There were wars all over the place, and the enemy came in. There was no need for them to resist. The army of the Tang Dynasty broke through the four gates. A large number of Jingzhou troops surrendered directly and then turned to attack Cao Jun. Cao''s barracks were surrounded. Zhang Liao and Huang Zhong also led their troops to attack Cao''s barracks. Cao Jun, several gates can''t echo each other. Cao''s army was divided into several parts. The garrison was not with the army in the barracks, nor were the troops in the four gates. At the beginning, such a distribution was also considered. Cai Mao did not dare to let them control a wall alone, so he separated them. In this way, the disadvantages were exposed, and Cao''s army had the possibility to break through. However, being divided into several parts and surrounded separately, none of them can run. Cao Ren was surrounded in the middle, and several other barracks were also surrounded. Xiangyang City is in a mess. There are shouts everywhere. There was fighting near several gates, but mainly with Cao Jun. At least half of the soldiers in Jingzhou surrendered. Some of them "revolted" on the battlefield and directly turned to attack Cao Jun. Cao''s army suffered a fierce attack. The army of the Tang Dynasty was already powerful, and then the troops of Jingzhou attacked together. In the palace, Cai Mao was awakened in his sleep. Originally, he was going to lead the troops to fight the rebellion, but suddenly the four gates were broken, so there was no need for him to lead the troops to fight the rebellion. "What happened? What happened? " "Why did they go to town, why?" "Come on, go and have a look. What''s the situation now?" Cai Mao has been in a mess. Many scouts were sent out in the palace, but they were not able to send back the news and were intercepted on the way. Similarly, many people who were sent to the palace to deliver messages were also intercepted. Half an hour after they entered the city, Cai Mao did not know the details. They also realized the problem. "Cai Tongling, you take people to check in person. I want to know the specific information." Cai Mao couldn''t help but sent several groups of scouts, but they couldn''t bring back the news. A few scouts went out to get some information, but when they knew the situation, they immediately lost their weapons and ran away. At this time, the situation could not be clearer. Cai Mao''s palace is blind. Cai Mao had to send out Cai Tongling. Cai Tong brought in more than 2000 people. Sure enough, after he went out, no one intercepted him. There were more than 2000 people, and the people arranged by Xu Chen couldn''t intercept him. It''s no problem to let them go. When they get to the battlefield, what''s the use of the two thousand people, commander Cai. Cai Tong made a rapid progress. "What''s going on ahead?" On the street in the middle of the city, Cai Tong met a group of people on patrol. "Report to the general that there is a rebellion in the east gate and the south gate. We sent several waves of people to inquire, but there is no specific information." Cai Tongling had no doubt, thought about it, and then led the people on. Cai Tong led him away, but he was very tragic. Before long, when he came to the battlefield, he was scattered by the army of the Tang Dynasty who was killed in another direction. Now, Zhang Yu and his troops surrounded several Cao battalions and began to separate their troops to control other troops in the city. Today''s Jingzhou soldiers and horses, in addition to the soldiers and horses guarding around the palace, are either scattered or surrendered. Of course, there are many soldiers and horses guarding the warehouse. Zhang Yu didn''t arrange for anyone to move them. There are hundreds of them scattered everywhere, more than 1000 people, these people help him to guard the warehouse. In the palace, Cai Mao waited for the news. After Cai Tong took it out, he couldn''t come back. After his army was broken up, he rushed back with dozens of people, but after passing through the blocked streets, they were stopped. "You, you are fake." Cai Tongling said in surprise. Unfortunately, he understood too late. Hundreds of people rushed up to chop them, then dragged the bodies away and wiped the blood off the ground. That night, the city was surrounded by shouts of killing, and everyone was shivering at home, which was terrible. Chapter 1119 Tonight is a sleepless night. How many people are scared at home. Especially those who are still hesitating, and those who want to escape. When Zhang Yu quickly hit Xiangyang, these aristocratic families had no time to react. They have no place to escape. Of course, it''s OK to take a small part of the family property and run away, but it''s too much to give up. If he openly sold land and real estate, Cai Mao said, "Oh, if I had known earlier, I would have gone out of the city and surrendered earlier, and I could have left more property." "Well, I''m at ease now. I don''t need to continue to escape. Anyway, I can''t escape. I''ll settle down in Jingzhou." "Seventy percent of my property." This time, when Zhang Yu came in, these aristocratic families were not afraid. They were not afraid at all, but sad. Zhang Yu is not the old Zhang Yu, and will not slaughter his family. As long as you don''t resist, cooperate well and accept your property, you are still a good citizen. So, these aristocratic families are not afraid, they beat them. Just, sad. After all, it''s 70% of the property. Although it''s OK to hide them in the bank note, they don''t have time to prepare and come too suddenly. I don''t know how many people have a lot of property in other counties or outside the city. These aristocratic families have changed. In the past, if Zhang Yu killed them, they would be afraid, because Zhang Yu didn''t know how many aristocratic families had been destroyed. Not now, but sad, too sad. On this night, ordinary people were still afraid, because swordsmen were a disaster to them. The biggest fear is the Cai family. Other people can be OK, but Cai Mao and his Cai family are hard to tell. Cai Mao was waiting in the palace, but he didn''t wait for a report from Cai Tong. He didn''t know that commander CAI was finished. However, Cai Mao is a smart man. Listening to the cries of killing everywhere, he can judge. The four gates have been broken, and there are more than 400000 or nearly 500000 troops outside. How can they resist them. Cai Mao called his staff, but after a long time, only a few came. At this time, Cai Mao felt lonely. Cai Mao, there''s no chance. His subordinates, too, were afraid that following Cai Mao might be death. The shouting outside continued, high and low. Cai Mao waited left and right. Before waiting for the person to report, Cai Mao sighed deeply and sat down decadent. Cai Mao looked at the deputy commander of the bodyguard. The deputy commander of the bodyguard is Wen. He has been with him for almost two years. In the absence of CAI Tongling, this deputy commander naturally took charge of big and small affairs. "General Wen, you go to pour some hot tea for your adults, and then let the soldiers go outside to have a look, and report any situation." Cai Mao said. General Wen is actually promoted by Cai Mao. The two commanders are not generals. Commander Wen didn''t care. He saluted with both hands and then retired. After going out, commander Wen glanced around and began to make arrangements. He sent a lot of people out, and then transferred some people in. It took commander Wen about half an hour to complete the transfer. His official position is not high, but because Cai Mao is close to him, some things can be done. After the transfer, commander Wen went in. Commander Wen came in, and Cai Mao sat with some of his staff. Inside the hall, a lot of lights were lit, and the whole hall was very bright. Commander Wen came in empty handed, and there was no tea Cai Mao asked him to make. "Why haven''t you brought the tea yet?" An aide said angrily. "Forget it." Wen commander said lightly. Several people were obviously in a bad mood, so the staff member scolded, "dog, how can I do bad?" Commander Wen didn''t speak and walked over. "Poof." Suddenly, commander Wen drew a knife and stabbed the staff to death. "Ah, what are you doing?" "It''s killing people." "Do you want to rebel?" The rest of the staff screamed in horror. This CAI Mao is also ignorant, Leng for a long time after the things on the table swept down, and then said aloud: "beast, who let you kill." Commander Wen''s knife rubbed on the staff member, then put it away again. Then he went to the middle and said, "Lord, just kill someone. It''s not quiet." "Ha ha," Cai Mao sneered and said, "you''re going to revolt, too. You''re all going to revolt." Commander Wen did not deny it. Several other staff members dare to be angry and speechless. They have just killed a man. They are not looking for death when they curse again. Cai Mao looked around and saw that his guards didn''t react to the killing here. It can be seen that the guards here are also the people of commander Wen. Cai Mao sighed and said, "my king treats people well. People outside have betrayed me, and you have betrayed me. Why on earth?" Commander Wen clasped his hands and said, "my Lord, my subordinates came to Jingzhou five years ago under the order of my Tang emperor. In fact, they are not betrayal." Cai Mao was shocked. Five years ago, the commander of this article was actually sent by Zhang Yu five years ago. Cai Mao recalled that when he had just started to fight Liu Biao, a large number of people were short of him, so he recruited people everywhere. As a result, Zhang Yu may take advantage of this opportunity to put in a large number of people. After a lot of time, his territory continued to expand, and more and more people were needed, so at this time, Zhang Yu put in more people. It''s terrible to think about it. Cai Mao can imagine how many people there are in Jingzhou, so it''s not hard to imagine Jiang Han''s betrayal, because Jiang Han is also Zhang Yu''s. One of his feudal officials is a spy of others. How can we fight. Tonight, Zhang Yu suddenly stormed into the city. It can be imagined that many people were his people, so he did it easily. Cai Mao sighed decadent. At this time, on the street, Xu Chen and 3000 people quickly went to the palace. Xu Chen, he led the troops directly in, and no one stopped him. Xu Chen, with a high status, was recently ordered to catch the anti thief. He also had a token from Cai Mao in his hand, so he was free from obstruction. After Xu Chen went in, he arranged his troops in the palace. He was relieved to see that nothing happened here. Xu Chen will rush back with his troops, just afraid of what Cai Mao will do. When he arrived, it was still calm and everything was under control. Xu Chen took two hundred people to the main hall. The surrounding area was sealed off by the people he brought with him. When Xu Chen arrived, he went directly to the main hall. "See you, my Lord." When Xu Chen arrived, commander Wen saluted. Xu Chen nodded and looked at the situation inside the hall. When Cai Mao saw Xu Chen''s arrival, he had hope, but the way Xu Chen and commander Wen looked, he knew that they were in collusion, and his heart sank. "Xu Chen, are you also Zhang Yu''s person?" Cai Mao asked. Chapter 1120 Cai Mao sighed that he had lost this time and had nothing left. When Cai Mao asked, Xu Chen came forward and said, "Lord, my subordinates were ordered to come to Jingzhou seven years ago." Seven years ago, Cai Mao was cool in his heart. "How many of you are there?" Cai Mao asked. Xu Chen shook his head and said, "my subordinates don''t know. We are all connected by one line. Only a few days ago did my subordinates know the existence of commander Wen." "How did you know I would promote you?" Cai Mao asked Xu Chen is funny. He thinks Cai Mao''s question is too silly. "No one knows who you are going to promote. In the past seven years, his majesty of the Tang Dynasty has not contacted me. It was only after he began to attack Jingzhou that his subordinates were awakened." Xu Chen replied. Cai Mao also thinks his problems are ridiculous. Zhang Yu began to arrange them several years ago. He should have arranged for a lot of people, so many people are always promoted by themselves, and there are more people who have not been promoted. Cai Mao didn''t know how many Zhang Yu people were around him. It''s a strange thing not to lose. "Xu Chen, you are still my counselor. What do you suggest?" Cai Mao asked suddenly. Xu Chen nodded and said, "you''d better hang yourself. This is your best ending." Suicide, Cai Mao sad, he was forced to commit suicide. "Sun CE also died like this. I lived a rich and noble life and mastered Jingzhou. I didn''t expect that it would end like this." Cai Mao sighed. Xu Chen also said: "you are not as smart as sun CE. Wang Ye is brilliant, but he depends on his family and has no big pattern." Cai Mao is absolutely a rare naval talent in the Three Kingdoms period. Few people can match him. However, his pattern is really small. Cai Mao did not speak. He''s thinking about his family now. Zhang Yu probably can''t let them go. The Cai family doesn''t know how powerful they are. Under their own management, the Cai family is second to none. The Cai family''s industry is all over Jingzhou, which has tens of millions of people and is extremely prosperous. But what is the result? "Can you tell me about the situation outside?" Cai Mao asked. Xu Chen nodded and told the soldiers to get a few cups of tea. Xu Chen was very tired after working all night. After a few sips of tea, Xu Chen said, "my army of the Tang Dynasty, 300000 troops, came to the city and was under the personal command of my majesty. In advance, 30000 soldiers of Jingzhou had surrendered to become the inside men. When I killed the soldiers and horses of the Tang Dynasty, most of the soldiers and horses of Jingzhou surrendered. " "There are more than 10000 soldiers around the palace. They may be in a state of anxiety. Our Lord is not in a hurry to attack the palace, but gives priority to the Cao army." The hall was suffocated for a while, which was hard for Cai Mao and other staff to accept. His troops are so fragile. After Cai Mao took Jingzhou, he seldom led the army in person and gave it to his subordinates and clansmen. I didn''t expect that it would be like this in a few years. As a matter of fact, after expansion, Jingzhou''s military strength has been declining. Cai Mao took a few sips of tea and relieved himself. It''s getting light. The shouting outside also gradually weakened. Zhang Yu and Dian Wei have been besieging Cao Ren''s troops. Now there are more than 1000 people left. "General Cao Ren, we are old acquaintances. Now, there is no need to continue fighting." Cao Ren looked around and saw that Zhang Yu''s troops were all around him. Tens of thousands of troops surrounded them. There was really no need to fight them. Cao Ren laughs bitterly. He has a hundred thousand troops. I''m afraid he''ll lose here. 100000 troops, and they are all elite. These are veterans of several years. After so many battles, there are not many veterans of Cao Cao. "General Zhang, I hope you treat them well." Cao Ren said. Zhang Yu nodded, took the weapon, and then said, "they are all my people. I have always been kind to my people." His people? Cao Ren also laments that no one can stop Zhang Yu''s unification and their alliance is broken. Sun CE and Cai Mao were destroyed one after another, but Cao Cao and Liu Bei alone could not resist. Now, Luoyang is not safe. Cao Ren knew that there was no need to continue fighting. It was daybreak, and reinforcements from other places did not come. It should be the end. "Give me a decent way to die." Cao Ren said again. As soon as Cao Ren says it, Zhang Yu is also helpless. Cao Ren is a wise and famous general. The force is not the top, but it is the top commander. Zhang Yu nodded. He cherished Cao Ren''s talent, but he was Cao Cao''s man after all. He couldn''t accept it. "I''ll order the other Cao Jun to lay down their arms. I don''t want more killing." Zhang Yu orders to make way for Cao Ren and let him go by himself. Naturally, Zhang Yu is not afraid that Cao Ren can escape. No one can. Guo Jia had tens of thousands of soldiers outside the city, and several gates were also charged with living. When Cao Ren arrived at other barracks, their troops lost more than half. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu who didn''t order a fierce attack, it would have been broken long ago. There''s no need for Zhang Yu to attack. They''re all surrounded and solved slowly. If there are fewer people to die, there will be fewer people to die. Get rid of Cao Ren. Zhang Yu is going to meet Cai Mao. And Cao Ren, when he went around and ordered to lay down his arms, committed suicide on the north gate wall and in the direction of Luoyang. Zhang Yu took his troops to the palace, while the other generals began to collect the weapons and settle them. All the soldiers in Jingzhou must surrender first. The difference is that those who surrendered before will be given preferential treatment, but they must also lay down their arms. The battle lasted half a night, and Xiangyang City won it easily. Xiangyang City will continue to be blocked for some time. Zhang Yu led his troops to the palace. There was no war here. When making plans, Zhang Yu had no plan to attack the palace. Moreover, the Xiangyang army in many places did not attack, so that the whole Xiangyang City did not suffer much damage, and the fighting areas were concentrated near several gates. Around the palace, these Jingzhou troops were still very nervous. But several streets were surrounded by the army. Zhang Yu let people begin to persuade him to surrender. These troops know what''s going on and are now in a state of unease. More than 10000 people were surrounded, and they did not dare to move, especially before they were given orders. After a while, Xu Chen came out with commander Wen. "The Lord has an order that you all lay down your arms and surrender." Many people are still hesitating, but they dare not resist and attack. All the people were still hesitating. Commander Wen suddenly said, "all put down your weapons. The Lord has already ordered to surrender. Do you want to kill the king all over the house?" The burst drink of commander Wen played a role, and people slowly put down their weapons. Some people started to put down their weapons, others all put down their weapons when they saw them. Zhang Yu commands the army and goes forward to collect their weapons. Chapter 1121 The troops outside the palace surrendered one after another, and Zhang Yu asked people to collect them. It took almost two hours to solve the problem. All the troops were taken over and escorted out of the city. After solving all these problems, Zhang Yu stepped into the palace, and the army in the palace was replaced by his own people. Although commander Wen and Xu Chen''s troops controlled the inside, they were not careless at this time. Who knows if any of them didn''t really surrender and hid assassins. Zhang Yu didn''t go in until everyone changed. After entering, Zhang Yu went directly to the main hall. After going in, Zhang Yu smelled the thick smell of blood. He had seen blood here. At first sight, a man died. It''s bad luck for him to set an example to others. "Pull people down and clean them up." When Zhang Yu spoke, someone immediately took action and solved it in less than a quarter of an hour. Cai Mao looks at Zhang Yu with complicated eyes. They were originally close partners. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, Cai Mao might not be able to win Jingzhou. At least without Zhang Yu''s help, before Liu Biao''s death, he must be able to stay under Liu Biao and Hibernate slowly. Even if Liu Biao died, he would have to stay for a while before he had a chance. However, with the help of Zhang Yu, he soon took control of Jingzhou. Now, it was Zhang Yu who took everything from him. Cai Mao was very unwilling, but what could he do? "I am defeated. I hope you can spare my family''s life." Cai Mao said. Zhang Yu didn''t answer. After a long silence, he said, "let them go overseas. There are also large areas of land in China." Overseas, Zhang Yu now controls half of the world, but many places have not been developed. It''s just good for these people to go overseas, and they should be separated. Cai Mao closed his eyes, which may be Zhang Yu''s biggest concession. "Oh, the glory and wealth turn to nothing." Cai Mao shook his head and sighed. Cai Mao then stood up and went to the back yard. Zhang Yu let himself go. The whole palace has been replaced by his people. "Take them all down." There are many Cai Mao''s staff in the hall. Zhang Yu asked them to go down. In this way, the main hall of the palace, the former Prefecture, has changed its owner. Now Zhang Yu is in charge, and Nanyang is still in Cao Cao''s hands. "It won''t be long before I unify China and the whole world." How can a man who controls more than one million troops, more than 200 million people and half the world not be so proud. By noon, most of the war had been solved, and Zhang Yu had control of Xiangyang. Xiangyang City did not encounter much war. Zhang Yu calls Guo Jia. Zhang Yu sits at the top, and there are only some bodyguards and Guo Jia at the bottom, but Zhang Yu has a sense of pride. "It is ordered that 300000 troops be reorganized immediately in Jingzhou, that the demobilized troops be reorganized, and that strict training be carried out immediately after the reorganization." "He ordered Xu Chen to be the Lord of Xiangyang City for the time being and supervise the supply of grain and grass in Xiangyang City." "Order all armies to step up their training and prepare to unify China." It didn''t cost much to defeat Jingzhou, but Cao Jun lost 100000 troops and a general. With such a great victory and high morale, Zhang Yu is planning to attack Cao Jun directly. Zhang Yu defeated sun CE and Jingzhou, captured and surrendered hundreds of thousands of troops, from which Zhang Yu reorganized 300000 or 400000 troops. With his original army, Jingzhou could gather 800000 troops. The most important thing is that Jingzhou is rich, and there is no need to transport money and grain. It is very convenient, and it can go to war directly. However, Zhang Yu still ordered to reorganize the army and let the demobilized soldiers train according to their training methods. Zhang Yu wants an iron army, an army that can quickly unify the country. Zhang Yu has planned to sweep Cao Cao directly. There is no problem in sweeping Cao Cao. The whole Jingzhou is extremely rich. Zhang Yu ordered people to check Cai Mao''s property. Everyone, including Cai Mao''s relatives and clansmen, is under investigation. This does not give them a 30% claim, but all of them are under investigation. One day later, Zhang Yu and his family settled all the prisoners. However, Zhang Yu did not let Xiangyang City return to normal, still closed the gate, the streets are still army. Zhang Yu is looking for property in Jingzhou. What makes Zhang Yu happy is that Jingzhou is too rich, and Xiangyang City is undoubtedly the richest. Half of Jingzhou''s rich are in Xiangyang. Xiangyang City, soldiers everywhere, they check back and forth, or statistics around the material. There are many warehouses in the city, which are full. A lot of materials are piled up in the warehouse. Zhang Yu''s army has been busy for three days. Three days later, Zhang Yu''s men and women gathered in the prefecture. Wangfu has been changed into zhoumu Fu by Zhangyu. In the prefecture, Zhang Yu looks at everyone happily. "Fengxiao, please tell me how many good things we have found this time." Zhang Yu knows that there must be a lot of good things this time, but the details still need to be reported below. Guo Jia knew that Zhang Yu would ask. There was a book. Open the book, Guo jianian said: "Lord, this time only grain, enough for us to use two or three years, there is no need to worry about food and grass." Jingzhou was rich and quiet for so many years. A few years of development is enough for them. "That''s great. Jingzhou can be one of the main bases for attacking Cao Cao. We can fight together on three sides, but we don''t need to mobilize our troops and food." This is really very good news. Guo Jia continued: "as for the houses and manors, there are hundreds of them. Jingzhou is not damaged. It''s easy to sell, and it can be sold at a high price." Jingzhou is so prosperous, the courtyard must not worry about selling, the eastern part of those merchants will certainly scramble to. At that time, it will be a huge sum of money. As a military expenditure, it will be just right. Zhang Yu can imagine that when the Eastern merchants come to Jingzhou, they are not happy. As for the property, there are hundreds of thousands of Mu in total. These Zhang Yu will not sell it to the people directly. Fighting Jingzhou is Zhang Yu''s most successful and profitable battle. Food and real estate alone have made Zhang Yu a lot of money. However, Zhang Yu knows that this is not over, there must be a lot of things. Guo Jia continued to report with his notebook and said, "we have more than these materials. There are also weapons, equipment, salt and other materials in the warehouse, a lot of them." "In addition, the capital is also a big one. We found out more than 200 million silver coins alone, and copper coins are several big warehouses. There is no statistics yet." Jingzhou is so rich that there must be a lot of money seized. After all, there are so many aristocratic families. The Cai family alone probably accounts for about half of them. Cai Mao is really rich, but he is cheap before he spends it. Zhang Yu is very happy. After careful calculation, he doesn''t have to worry about his military spending for two years. It can be said that Cai Mao directly supported him to fight Cao Cao. Chapter 1122 When we hit Jingzhou, we made hundreds of thousands of sets of weapons and equipment, as well as a large number of arrows and other materials. These Jingzhou were seized by themselves without any use. The whole Jingzhou has not been destroyed, and is completely taken down by Zhang Yu. It''s even more difficult to count the seized materials. Not to mention the money, grain, weapons and equipment that are easy to count, there are always a lot of valuable things in every family. If you carefully classify them, you can make a big profit by selling them. In a word, with Zhang Yu''s military expenditure, he can directly prepare to attack Cao Cao. "Everyone, go and prepare for the big training in Jingzhou." In the autumn of 206 A.D., Zhang Yu broke through Jingzhou and ordered a large-scale military training around it. When Zhang Yu quickly took Jingzhou, the world was shocked. When the news spread, the whole China was shocked. Let''s talk about Liu Bei and Cao Cao first. Cao Cao was naturally shocked. He immediately increased his troops to Nanyang and let Cao ang guard Wancheng. Needless to say, Zhang Yu''s next target is him. When Liu Bei received the news, he locked himself in the room to drink and had a hangover. Liu Bei''s ambition was lost in this wine fight. It was not easy to occupy Sichuan and have the prospect of development, but Zhang Yu quickly conquered Jingzhou. Although it can''t hurt him, Liu Bei also knows that he has no hope to fight in his life. He wanted to live his life as king of Shu. Naturally, the happiest are the businessmen in the East. "Hahaha, Shuang, you can make money with your majesty again." "It''s our chance that the merchants of Jingzhou aristocratic family have been swept away." "Take five million silver tickets immediately and go straight to Jingzhou." "Go to Jingzhou quickly. If you are late, you can only drink soup." "Pack ten big ships immediately, take all kinds of materials, and then go to Jingzhou." "The Jingzhou market is too big to let go. Let''s start right away." The merchants in the East, smelling the smell, immediately killed them. They are not bad money, waving silver, a large number of Jingzhou rush. Jingzhou is so rich that all kinds of aristocratic families used to occupy it. It can be said that during the Three Kingdoms period, Jingzhou had the most aristocratic families. Jingzhou was relatively stable before. Even when Liu Biao, Liu Bei and Cai Mao started fighting, they didn''t hurt Jingzhou. These aristocratic families didn''t suffer any loss. It can be said that most of the time Jingzhou has not experienced any major war. Jingzhou has become the best refuge for the aristocratic family. Now, Zhang Yu has occupied Jingzhou, which is so rich that the merchants in the East can''t sit down. The most advanced is the bank. Zhang Yu opened more than 20 banks in Jingzhou and built several coffers at the same time. The merchants from the east came in all of a sudden, and Jingzhou would soon prosper. Zhang Yu is very happy with their arrival. "Choose some houses and shops for our own use, and sell the others. It should not be a problem to sell them for tens of millions." Zhang Yu looked at a long list and said to Guo Jia. Zhang Yu still retains a lot of his own industry, mainly several strategic goods. Salt, Baijiu, tea, these things that can change the pattern, Zhang Yu himself. And then there is the making of ironware, which is a weapon industry. Although there are also civilian ones, they are all controlled by Zhang Yu. There are many other industries, such as ceramics. However, as long as it''s not about major issues, Zhang Yu has no monopoly. He can do it, and so can businessmen. Although Jingzhou has gone through the war, it has not been damaged, so the land price is still very high, the real estate has not depreciated, and Zhang Yu can sell a lot of real estate. Check the real estate of the aristocratic family, not only houses, but also shops, which are valuable. Zhang Yu had been in Xiangyang for more than ten days before he initially sorted out the affairs in Jingzhou. After checking and counting again and again, tens of millions of silver coins have been found. The total wealth is enough for Zhang Yuhua to spend two or three years. In this way, the financial problem was solved at once. This time Zhang Yu called several of his men. "I''m going back to Peiping in a few days, and I can''t stay out for a long time. Now it''s winter, and I can''t fight against Cao Cao until next spring." Zhang Yu looked around and said, "all the generals, except for evil come back with me, will continue to train. Wen Yuan will be transferred to Jizhou, where he will prepare to attack Cao Cao from the north. Gong Jin will be transferred to Yanzhou to help Gao Shun fight tiger prison." After some arrangement, Zhang Yu wants to go back, but he is not going back to the imperial court. Only he takes a small number of people back, and the army stays. No one had any opinions. Zhang Yu began to arrange the affairs of Jingzhou again. "Jingzhou affairs are presided over by Xu Chen. I will transfer more people to enrich the whole official system." Zhang Yu arranged everything, and then took 30000 troops and escorted 200 million silver dollars back. The rest of the money was either left or transferred to other places. After making so much money this time, Zhang Yu can do a lot of things. A few days later, Zhang Yu left. On the way, Zhang Yu thought, "Ling Cao and Kong Ming don''t know how to do it. It''s time to transfer them back." After Zhuge Liang arrived in Guangdong, he made great progress. In the past few years, hundreds of miles of roads have been built in Guangdong, and all taxes have been used to build various roads in the province. It can be said that with the support of Zhang Yu and under the leadership of Zhuge Liang, it has developed rapidly, not only in ports, but also in the mainland. The whole Guangdong has been on the right track, Zhang Yu also wants to transfer Ling Cao and Zhuge Liang back. "The order is to move the military academy to Peiping, and the military academy will be upgraded, with a length of schooling ranging from three to five years. The cabinet will begin to prepare for enrollment. Ling Cao will continue to hold the post of executive vice president. " On the way, Zhang Yu finally made up his mind to transfer Ling Cao back. Ling Cao has been hiding in the snow for some time, and now no one dares to mention what happened in those years. Zhang Yu''s strength, no one can attack him. Let Ling Cao return, naturally have Zhang Yu''s consideration. First, transfer him to Peiping and let him continue to take charge of the affairs of the military academy. As for Zhuge Liang, it will take some time to bring him back. If Zhuge Liang comes back, he may serve in Peiping. Zhuge Liang''s target should be cabinet members. However, Zhang Yu doesn''t want him to enter the cabinet early. It''s not that Zhuge Liang doesn''t have the qualification. It''s that he is too young to be a fire captain and should go to other places to deal with all kinds of difficult things. Regardless of these, Zhang Yu sped up all the way, and finally got back to Peiping after more than 20 days. They pulled a lot of things, but there were still a lot of places to take the galloping road. Back in Peiping, Zhang Yu immediately asked the cabinet to prepare for a cabinet meeting. Chapter 1123 After Zhang Yu came back, he took a rest for a long time. This report is just a few days. Everyone is responsible for part of it. It is also a few days to report. What Zhang Yu pays more attention to is the financial problem, because he has been fighting for several times, so it''s no good not to pay attention to it. "Lord, now we have a large surplus of money in the national treasury. The main reason is that we seized too much money in this battle. We not only did not lose money, but also made a lot of money." "We''ll spend the money as soon as we spend it. It''s nothing. Zhang Yu needs to make a budget about how much he can earn in a year. In the future, we may continue to fight for several times, not every time as smoothly as this one. "Gu Yong, please report our current fiscal revenue and see how much money we need to reserve." Gu Yong began to report, and according to his calculation. "Lord, overseas, in this year, more than 140 million silver coins were shipped back, and they are still increasing. Fusang still has a batch of silver coins, but they haven''t come back yet." Zhang Yu nodded, and then said, "in the future, 30% of the money returned from overseas will be reserved for the development of overseas parts." Zhang Yu can''t just take without development, which is wrong. Then Gu Yong reported the tax situation in the territory. I''m very optimistic. All the places are settled down, the population is large, and the tax revenue is soaring. Zhang Yu controls more places and collects a lot of taxes a year. What''s more, Zhang Yu didn''t have to pay taxes like in the Ming Dynasty, which resulted in millions of taels of money in the national treasury, not as much as many corrupt officials. It''s very simple. This man has a reputation and doesn''t have to pay taxes. Other people''s fields depend on him. The imperial court can''t collect much money in a year. And in the Ming Dynasty, merchants didn''t have to pay taxes. Zhang Yu calculates that the annual tax revenue is enough to support the war. If a war is needed, other expenses will be reduced at that time. "Well, road construction is a major event. In addition to extending the north-south road to Guangdong, all the others will go West first." The war in the future may be in the west, and it can be transported by water in the East. Several cabinet members continued to report. The whole empire is very big. Naturally, there are many things. There are also a lot of sites overseas. After a few days of the meeting, Zhang Yu said: "now three new departments have been set up, the Ministry of public security, to be responsible for catching thieves. All county towns must be set up immediately. They are allowed to do the tasks of catching thieves, public security and rescue. Priority should be given to the selection of retired soldiers." In the past, Zhang Yu was also responsible for catching thieves, but he was not very professional. Zhang Yu wanted to build a professional team, and they were responsible for disaster relief as long as there was no need to send troops. Then, Zhang Yu said, "the establishment of the Ministry of justice and the transfer of posts to handle legal judgments must be done by professionals, not by local governors. It is not only easy to unjustly and wrongly handle cases, but also that local governors do not have so much time. Moreover, they are not professional." Then Zhang Yu said, "set up an overseas affairs department to temporarily manage overseas affairs, organize research on more advanced ships, and draw unified maps." Zhang Yu has set up three new departments. The Ministry of public security has had them before, but the organization is different. Before that, to a large extent, it was the local governor who was in charge. Now, Zhang Yu controls such a huge group, so a unified public security system must be established. Zhang Yu arranged the tasks in detail, recorded the details of several cabinet, and then held an enlarged meeting to call the heads of all departments. Zhang Yu said: "I want Xun Yu to be in charge of the cabinet and Xu Shu to go to Changsha." Both of them are in Jizhou. Now Jizhou is in full control, but now Changsha Xinde is mainly in the process of being a playwright. After a period of time, Xi Zhicai is sure to come back. He is a member of the cabinet. It must be a good thing for him to go there for a period of time, but he can''t stay out for a long time. This talent of Xun Yu is not inferior to that of several cabinet members. Naturally, it is no problem to let Xun Yu also be in charge of the cabinet. However, things can''t be done overnight. Zhang Yu first transferred Xun Yu back, while Xu Shu was still in Jizhou and was adjusting after a while. It took more than ten days for the cabinet meeting before Zhang Yu understood all aspects of the Empire. "It''s not easy. It''s like fighting a war." These days, Zhang Yu has a meeting in the daytime. Naturally, he has to take good care of his wives in the evening. He is away all the year round, and it''s hard for him to come back. Naturally, he has to play with his wives. Just play like that. More than ten days later, after all the work arrangements were completed, Zhang Yu was able to have a lot of leisure. In this way, Zhang Yu re cast his eyes to the outside world. Marten and the Empire in the West still colluded, and the trade volume between the two sides increased sharply. Zhang Yu didn''t intervene. This is a silk road. If we want to make this road prosperous, we must let people in the West know that there is such a mysterious place. Although the other side''s motive is not pure, the whole western empire does not have the ability to conquer the East. It may bring a great disaster, but Zhang Yu can''t cut off his contacts with foreign countries. When this road prospers, Zhang Yu will naturally look for an opportunity to take it back. Zhang Yu did not interfere with Ma Teng, but he has blocked Ma Teng. Today''s marten, want to develop is not so easy. Although a large number of goods poured in, it was all organized by Zhang Yu himself. Ordinary merchants can''t deliver goods to Ma Teng. At the same time, Zhang Yu doesn''t let the people outside enter Ma Teng''s territory, but secretly absorbs the refugees there. Although the population has been growing, part of it has been attracted by Zhang Yu. As long as marten does not have enough population, they will not have enough strength. Ma Teng knows Zhang Yu''s actions, but he has no choice. If you turn against Zhang Yu, then Zhang Yu will block all the goods directly, and Ma Teng will feel even worse at that time. Zhang Yu paid attention to overseas. Fusang is now the place that provides the most wealth. Who told them that they have a silver mine that can be mined for hundreds of years. In Southeast China, after Zhang Yu was not short of money, he let their money continue to develop. The trade with Tianzhu has been growing rapidly, which makes the port of Guangzhou very prosperous and drives the development of Guangdong. All over the world, Zhang Yu left them enough money to open up wasteland and recruit people. Chapter 1124 Zhang Yu also divided overseas into several parts. Today, the biggest potential is in America, but there are too few people there. Now build a city with tens of thousands of people. However, there are too many gold mines over there. Zhang Yu continues to pay attention. Although it was only transported back once a year, several ships carried a lot of gold back. With a large number of gold mines, Zhang Yu naturally has the power to build a fleet of more than ten large ships. Every time he went overseas, Zhang Yu would recruit a large number of refugees and bring a number of books with him. Overseas, can provide a lot of money, let Huaxia rapid development. Overseas, after Zhang Yu divided into several pieces, he divided into different policies. Today, the population of Fusang and Huaxia has occupied a large proportion. There is no need to continue to immigrate. We just need to transform the original Fusang people into Huaxia people. This is very simple, let the children begin to learn Chinese, not two generations, absolutely become pure Chinese. Today, Fusang language has been completely abolished, books have been burned, and Fusang language will surely disappear in the end. Dealing with overseas affairs well, Zhang Yu has set his eyes on China again. "When Xu Shu arrived in Changsha, he could develop the area to the south of Changsha, which was still a barren land." In the southwest of Changsha, there was little development. Sun CE occupied these places, and the focus was only on the Dongting Lake area, so it was a barren land. Now, Zhang Yu has won these places and is sure to develop them. At the same time, the land of Yunnan and Guizhou is also included in Zhang Yu''s plan, but now Zhang Yu only gives policies to the land of Yunnan and Guizhou, and then builds some roads. These roads are not very wide. They are only a few meters wide. Zhang Yu has not been able to build high-grade roads in these places. When Zhang Yu asked Xu Shu to go, he naturally asked him to specially arrange the development of these places. In the Yunnan Guizhou region, Zhang Yu asked Zhuge Liang to do it first. He didn''t have to worry too much. He developed Guangdong well first, but these places should also be taken into account. "It''s not easy. It''s a super empire in the future. It''s not going to be developed overnight." The central plains are now stable and prosperous, but the border areas are still wasteland. Zhang Yu also wants to develop the south of Yunnan in Guangxi in the future. These places are still wasteland. In his lifetime, Zhang Yu will extend his tentacles to these places. In the future, perhaps, these places will be the land of China forever. Zhang Yu has changed his strategy and focused on development. Military expansion is not the most urgent. Now there are only three princes left, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Ma Teng. Ma Teng and Zhang Yu put it down first and didn''t worry about fighting. Today, Ma Teng doesn''t have much strength. Although he has more than 200000 troops, he is not good enough under Zhang Yu''s strength. Zhang Yu is still only using Ma Teng. The remaining three princes are not Zhang Yu''s rivals at all. Therefore, Zhang Yu should shift government affairs to development. All localities need to develop, continue to develop, and their national strength is strong, so they can capture other vassals. "I have to go out and look at the life of the people today." Zhang Yu has been fighting all the time, and he doesn''t know how the people are getting along. Zhang Yu plans to make a private visit in Weifu. "Evil come, you immediately prepare a caravan, after a few days, we will go south." Zhang Yu said to Dian Wei. Zhang Yu wants to wear micro clothes. He won''t take too many people with him. Pretending to be a caravan is the best way. Instead of going out in a hurry, Zhang Yu strolled around the city first. Today''s Peiping has a population of one million, which was very large when it was planned. Outside the city of Peiping, there are also many villages, which are also very prosperous. In the city, Zhang Yu didn''t take many people with him, even Dian Wei. There are patrolling soldiers and captors in the street. Zhang Yu''s personal force is very high. It''s not so easy to assassinate him. If we hadn''t planned and known his whereabouts for a long time, we couldn''t have done it. Zhang Yu walked a few streets in the street, people come and go, very prosperous. There are few dishes for pedestrians. There are still beggars on the street, but there are not many. Zhang Yu doesn''t specially care about beggars. If he has hands and feet and is willing to go to work, he can always eat. If not, or for other reasons, the empire is still developing, lacking money and people everywhere, Zhang Yu can''t manage so much. There are many places selling luxury goods in the city. After walking around, Zhang Yu didn''t find any big problems. After all, the capital is at the foot of the emperor. We must abide by the rules. No one dares to do anything. Zhang Yu saw that extravagance was prevailing in some parts of the city, but mu Han didn''t want to manage it. What''s the point of making money if people don''t enjoy it when they are rich. As long as the controlling officials can''t go to some places, the businessmen love to spend a lot of money and are jealous, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care. There are many brothels in the city, which are all legal. Zhang Yu stipulates that all "civil servants" can not go. If they go, they must be guilty. Even the owners of brothels have to close down for rectification. It''s not that they didn''t show up. The officials didn''t dare to go, but they carried the mushroom back in sedan chair. After being reported, they naturally stripped off their official clothes and went to repair the road for a few years. The brothel owner, on the other hand, paid a fine of half the turnover and closed down for another ten days. In this way, no official dares to touch the red line again, and the owners of brothels dare not. Zhang Yu has strong control. Many of the local captors are retired soldiers and loyal supporters of Zhang Yu. With them, the cost of breaking the law is very expensive. Zhang Yu walks around the streets during the day. In the evening, Zhang Yu wants to visit the brothel. Zhang Yu didn''t want to have any idea when he visited the brothel. All his wives were beautiful. He just wanted to know who they were and how prosperous the industry was. He can spend his own money as he wants, but Zhang Yu won''t take care of it. Rich people, do not extort, others should enjoy, you can''t care. Entering a brothel, Zhang Yu''s momentum is extraordinary, and several followers behind him are not ordinary people. "A private room on the second floor." After entering, youguliang greets Zhang Yu and warmly entertains him. The first floor is an open place with many guests. There are many tables around the corner. A large area of open space in the middle should be the place where the brothel does activities. Around, there are guests on many tables. It seems that the brothel business is still very good. On the second floor, there are dozens of private rooms around. This brothel is also a high-grade place, which is comparable to the club of later generations. On the second floor, when you enter the private room, you can order. The most important thing is to order mushrooms. "Who is the reddest mushroom cooler here?" Zhang Yu asked. Zhang Yu is not bad for money. The whole empire is his. When he comes, he can''t be inferior. "My Lord, the number one of our brothel is yunshang, but yunshang''s unusual guests must satisfy her before she is willing to meet them. For others, only on fixed days can she be arranged to meet them." Zhang Yu can understand this point. How can the brothel make money if the guests are willing to spend money without worrying people''s appetite. Chapter 1125 Zhang Yu smiles. Zhang Yu is used to the marketing tactics of later generations. This kind of hanging taste is rare. "Here''s a thousand silver notes. Go and call the cloud clothes." Zhang Yu''s hand is a thousand silver notes, which is a big deal. You know, in this era, ordinary people still use copper coins, and it''s not easy to have a silver coin at home. Zhang Yu''s one thousand silver notes are not ordinary. One thousand silver notes are not very common in the Xiaojin grottoes of the brothel. The maids who received them all stayed together. They were in the brothel, and the most common one was the gold Lord. Here, ordinary people can''t get in. Only people with a lot of money can come here, but there are too few people who can get a thousand silver tickets. The maid was stunned for a long time before she responded. She took the money ticket and went to invite someone. Zhang Yu is so domineering and direct. He knows that there are their rules in the brothel. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to be so wordy. If you have money and some people, it will take a lot of effort to invite someone to come, or you have to make a topic for Zhang Yu to guess. In the past, Zhang Yu was so poor that he couldn''t be as aggressive as he is now. However, Zhang Yu now has such a huge land. If he does, it will be too cheap. After a while, a procuress, personally led a girl to come. That pimp is actually about 30 years old, and quite beautiful. There is a gold Lord here. They dare not offend him. Although the current politics is clear, the ancients'' fear of the government is deep into their bones. Now I''m not afraid, but I don''t dare to offend. The girl, with her face covered, was sixteen or seventeen years old according to the age of the ancients. "You are yunshang. Please sit down." Zhang Yu pointed to the opposite seat and said. There are four bodyguards around Zhang Yu, and there are two bodyguards at the door. The momentum is different. "My Lord, I''m going to make a list of good food and wine. Please wait a moment." "Yunshang, keep company with the guests. Don''t neglect them." The procuress finished her orders and then backed out. Half of his face was covered by the cloud clothes, which showed that he had a beautiful appearance. "I dare to ask your name." Cloud Chang frowned and said in a colder tone. "National surname." The surname of the state is Zhang Ye. Zhang Yu''s surname is the surname of the state, which is not a lie. Yunshang didn''t dare to answer. He didn''t dare to comment on his surname. "Miss yunshang, it seems that she is not in a high mood." Zhang Yu asked. Cloud Chang once again frowned and said: "just now I didn''t feel well, but my mother said that you must come." Zhang Yu understands that the other party is rebellious. She throws money to let the other party come. The pimp comes forward. She doesn''t want to offend the pimp. Although she is a cash cow, it is not easy to offend the procuress. Zhang Yu shook his head. He didn''t say anything. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. "I don''t know what repertoire you like, but I can dance for you." Said yunshang. To tell you the truth, the cloud dress is beautiful, the voice is nice, and the figure is good. But Zhang Yu has no other idea, several wives in the family can take it. Zhang Yu said, "no, I''ll just have a chat with Miss yunshang." This cloud Chang worries and thinks that Zhang Yu doesn''t want anything. Does he want her body. You should know that she must be a virgin as the number one, otherwise she can''t continue to attract customers and spend a lot of money. She is not afraid of ordinary people, and the brothel is not a small place, but Zhang Yu''s hand is a thousand silver notes, I''m afraid she won''t give up. Yunshang was a little worried. "Who are the people who usually come to the brothel for consumption?" Zhang Yu asked. Yunshang didn''t know how to answer, but the guests he usually received were all courteous to her, trying to make her commit. However, when the guest asked, he could not answer. "Naturally, they are all noble people like adults." Yunshang''s answer is very clever and good, but it''s not the answer Zhang Yu wants. "Miss yunshang, what''s your ideal?" Ideal? What ideal can she have? Heart lamented for a while, said: "nature is able to marry a hero." "What is a great hero?" Zhang Yu''s problem makes yunshang very uncomfortable. This is the place of Fengyue, and Zhang Yu doesn''t talk about Fengyue. "He is handsome, affectionate and righteous, commanding thousands of troops and horses." "Ha ha ha, I know a lot of such people. If yunshang doesn''t dislike them, I can be your matchmaker." Zhang Yu said with a laugh. The cloud Chang looked at Zhang Yu with disdain, and then said: "the adult is naturally extraordinary, but what the little girl thinks is not an ordinary soldier." Zhang Yu was despised and thought he was talking big. Seeing that Zhang Yu''s face was still proud, yunshang said, "although officials are forbidden to enter the brothel, soldiers and generals are not forbidden. I''m lucky to have seen the general''s style." The meaning of cloud Chang is very obvious, oneself is not to have no knowledge, big words can''t say casually. Zhang Yu didn''t forbid soldiers to come to brothels, but he had strict regulations. He could come only when he was not in wartime and was on rotation. They are all a group of bachelors, some of whom are today but not tomorrow. Although they have strict training and strict military discipline, they can not prohibit the needs of ordinary people. It''s better to make an opening than a soldier or a general. "I''m not joking. If I can do it, I can, but miss yunshang needs to answer some questions." Zhang Yu said. Naturally, yunshang didn''t believe it, but she pretended to. People in the government dare not interfere in the brothel affairs. They are afraid of being involved and are considered to have an interest in the brothel. How many generals can you know if you are not from the government? Zhang Yu has many generals, especially a group of young generals, who fully meet the requirements of yunshang. Zhang Yu asked yunshang a few questions, and then came up with wine and vegetables, eating and chatting. At first, yunshang was helpless and thought about how to retreat. If Zhang Yu didn''t ask for anything, he must ask for more. "This brothel can be forced. If yunshang wants to be good, what conditions do he need?" Zhang Yu asked. This cloud Chang said: "please don''t have other ideas. After 18 years, the little girl will be sold to a rich man here, and then it will be..." The so-called "selling" of yunshang means that Zhang Yu doesn''t have to worry about what he wants to do after he sells it. He just depends on his own mind. "Those who come here are businessmen. I don''t know what they are talking about here? What else can we do besides the affairs of the wind and the moon? " Zhang Yu asked again. "My Lord, don''t ask. I can''t afford to offend people." Said yunshang. Chapter 1126 Brothel women dare not talk about state affairs or the privacy of their guests. "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that no one dares to trouble you, and I will introduce you to a handsome general, even Zhao Zilong and Tai shiziyi." Zhang Yu said. When it comes to heroes and handsome, Zhao Yun is naturally the most suitable candidate, and Tai Shici is also good. Not really. There are hundreds of young generals. This cloud Chang hesitated, what hesitated was not Zhang Yu''s promise, but Zhang Yu said that Zhao Yun and Tai Shici were so natural, as if they often called each other. Such people, as if they really can''t afford to offend. "Naturally, most of the people who come here are for recreation. If you invite guests, they are all for business. It''s easy to promote cooperation here, and the level is enough..." Cloud Chang hesitated for a long time, and then began to say. "Put down the towel and eat." Zhang Yu pointed to a table of dishes and said. The cloud dress hesitated for a moment, but still took it off. But cloud Chang disappointed, Zhang Yu is not very amazing, looked at her two eyes, there is no fluctuation in the eyes. Isn''t your beauty attractive? This cloud dress looks like a small jasper, plus a good education since childhood, temperament moving, naturally is very outstanding. But Zhang Yu''s wife, even if can compare her, his mind is completely in the investigation, naturally there is no other mind. Yunshang continued to introduce. "These businessmen will also talk about other things, even about the preferences of some officials, how to make friends and so on." "In addition, businessmen can also talk about state affairs, where they fight down and how many enemies they annihilate. The little girl knows the deeds of some generals, which are all known by these businessmen." "In addition, we also received a lot of small businessmen here. They didn''t have enough capital, so they found some people who specialized in lending to collect funds to do business." Hearing this, Zhang Yu frowned. Did someone make a loan? Loan can go to the bank, bank interest has been not high, and very reasonable. "Why don''t they go to the bank to borrow, but go to these people to borrow? Do you know what their interest rate is? " Yunshang hesitated again, because it was dangerous to talk too much. "Yunshang, if you have anything, just say it. I will introduce Zhao Zilong to you another day." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu''s tone is rather heavy. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid it''s not over today. Yunshang was helpless, but now there was no other way. "Please don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I''m afraid the little girl is in danger." Said yunshang. Yunshang then said, "they want to do business, but they don''t have enough collateral. The bank can''t borrow enough money. The people they are looking for can go to the bank to borrow enough collateral. They lend Ali''s money to those people and charge high interest. It''s said that the interest is 30%." Zhang Yu is angry. This is a proper usury. And there are people who specialize in this. At present, some businessmen are willing to take advantage of usury because there are opportunities everywhere and there is a great probability that they will not lose money in doing business. In any case, Zhang Yu can''t let such a thing happen. The bank needs to have risk control. Once a large area of bad debts appear, it will shake the foundation of the country. Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said, "yunshang has made a great contribution. It''s related to the foundation of our country. Everything I promise is valid. From today on, no one dares to force you to do anything. However, the brothel has the rules of brothel. Tomorrow I''ll arrange for someone to redeem you. All the expenses will naturally come from me." Yunshang gently shook his head and said: "you have a heart. As long as you don''t reveal what the little girl said, all the officials dare not touch the brothel. No matter how powerful you are, I''m afraid you have to avoid suspicion. If an ordinary businessman, even the MI family and Qiao family, it''s not so easy to break the rules of the brothel." Zhang Yu nodded gently. He was thinking about how to solve the problem. In fact, this matter is not serious at all. As long as it is prevented in time, there will be no systemic risk. "Let''s go back." Zhang Yu knew this matter, must start to prepare. Zhang Yu got up and said to yunshang, "Zilong has been fighting outside all the time, but there''s no good match. I can lead you right away. If Zilong doesn''t want to, there are other candidates." Zhang Yu takes people to leave. Yunshang sighs. She also sees that Zhang Yu''s identity is extraordinary, but how can her fate be changed so easily. Zhang Yu will go back after asking. "It''s not serious, but we must punish it severely, but we can''t do too much, let alone let future generations become tools to attack others." Zhang Yu thought. It''s not difficult to solve this problem at all. I''ll make an imperial edict to let the people of the bank start to investigate the whereabouts of the borrowed money. If it''s not right, let them return it. But if we don''t pay the price, I''m afraid more people will follow suit. So punishment is necessary. "According to the amount of echelon, how much a level of fine, in addition, we must formulate the relevant laws." Zhang Yu said. Now, in fact, these people are not against the law, Zhang Yu has no clear law. But he is the emperor, his words are the king''s law, saying that they are guilty is guilty. Zhang Yu goes back to the palace gate and sees Dian Wei''s soldiers guarding there. When Zhang Yu goes out, Dian Wei is very worried. He personally arranges the army patrol, and he has been waiting. "Evil come, you immediately take my token and go to qingyaju to redeem yunshang. Remember to bring enough money." Zhang Yu said and went in in a hurry. Dianwei was stunned at first, but he reacted immediately. "Hehe, this is the Lord. He is always lustful. He hasn''t gone to find a woman for a long time." Dian Wei became happy. In his opinion, Zhang Yu should often go to seek flowers and willows. Dian Wei didn''t dare to neglect, thinking that Zhang Yu might "enjoy" the cloud clothes tonight, so he immediately took the army to go directly. And Zhang Yu, after going back, first wrote something in the study. "Well, it can''t be too strict. In the future, banks should have an audit system. The amount of loans that exceed the amount of money should be tracked regularly. In addition, if problems are found, they should be handled by echelons..." Zhang Yu began to write a draft to make some rules for the bank. Only in this way can the bank develop healthily. You know, this bank is a combination of the central bank and commercial banks. Once there is a problem, it will be very serious. It''s easy to deal with problems at the initial stage. If there are major problems more than ten years later, it may shake the nation''s foundation. Zhang Yu has written a lot of detailed rules. These are just his preliminary considerations. When the time comes, he will ask the cabinet to improve them, and then publish them. At the same time, it is just a trial. If there are any problems in a period of time, he will ask the bank to report them in detail and improve them so slowly. Zhang Yu suddenly felt that someone had to make the rules of the bank. He thought that when the system of the central bank and the state-owned commercial banks will be established, which can prevent a lot of risks, and it is more suitable for banks with different functions to formulate different policies. Chapter 1127 In his study, Zhang Yu worked hard to make policies. Dianwei, with a team of 300 people, went straight to qingyaju. "Come on, surround this place." When Dianwei arrived, he blocked the brothel and led the soldiers in. "Who is the pimp?" Dianwei led the soldiers in and roared. Dian Wei was ugly and loud. He rushed in with the army and roared. The whole room was silent. A lot of people are still having fun, but they have stopped at this time. This is the capital. At the foot of the emperor, does anyone dare to lead a riot? Or did the brothel break the law? Dianway came in such a fierce manner that everyone was frightened. The procuress suddenly felt that the sky and the earth were dark. What''s the matter. Dizzy after a while, procuress reaction comes over, come over gingerly. "Junye, Junye, I don''t know what happened to my qingyaju?" Dianwei said, "are you the procuress? Hand over the cloud clothes quickly. " Everyone was dizzy. Is there anyone in the capital who dares to lead the army to rob people? "Junye, Junye, we are all good people. This cloud garment is the number one of our elegant house. How can you lead the soldiers to rob people? It''s at the foot of the emperor." Said the procuress. Procuress at this time just calm for a while, as long as it is not against the law, at least there will be no big problem. "No, my Lord asked me to redeem people. How much does this cloud garment cost? Please hand it over quickly." Dianwei responded and said. Dianwei''s words were heard by all the people in the audience. Many people looked at him. If Dianwei wasn''t too fierce, I''m afraid there would be a group of people coming to spray him. Dian Wei was so bold that he dared to lead the army to rob people. "Junye, I can''t. I can''t redeem this cloud garment now. I''m only 17 years old this year. I have to wait until I''m 18 years old. That''s the rule." Although the procuress is afraid of Dianwei, yunshang is the number one and a cash cow. "Huh? Rules, general, what rules can''t be broken. Besides, this is the person the Lord wants. Who dares to stop me? Believe it or not, I''ll tear down your place. " Dianway yelled. Dian Wei is telling the truth. He really dares to demolish this place. If anyone dares to stop him tonight, Dian Wei will demolish it. "Junye, Junye, it''s very important. It''s at the foot of the emperor. Your majesty is watching." The procuress was scared. He was afraid that Dianwei would get confused. He didn''t care about anything. He was really demolished. "If there''s anything you can''t do, the people you want dare to stop you. If you have a few lives, you should hand over the cloud clothes, or I will tear down your place." Dian Wei didn''t know how to reason, so he simply didn''t talk about it and threatened the other party directly. The procuress is about to cry. What''s the matter? How can anyone dare to do this in the capital. "Good, good, don''t you know what''s your name?" "It''s Dianwei. You can inquire about it and see if I dare to tear down your place." Dian Wei raised his head and said haughtily. Dian Wei felt that he was very powerful and should be noticed by the public. After all, he dared to tear down the people here. The procuress fainted for a while. Who doesn''t know. He wants to rob people. Who dares to stop him. "Wait? Dian Wei just said, "the Lord wants people?" "Isn''t that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty coming to rob people?" The procuress is about to cry. No one can stir up the background of Dianwei. What''s more, you don''t need to rob people for your majesty of the Tang Dynasty. You need to take a token or send any person without imperial edict. Why send an army to rob. The procuress really has no way. She has several heads to stop the people the emperor of Tang wants. Send someone to send cloud clothes down quickly. "My Lord asked me to redeem people. How much does it cost? I have to go back to hand over the money as soon as possible. My Lord is still waiting for me?" Said dianway in a loud voice. Dianwei''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear what he said. Yunshang came down, but the procuress said: "Junye, Junye, no money, no redemption. Yunshang will be your Majesty''s person in the future." Does the procuress dare to ask for Zhang Yu''s money? Naturally, she didn''t dare. Although she lost a cash cow, it was better than offending Zhang Yu. It''s too big to offend Zhang Yu. "No, the LORD said that ransom is ransom, you don''t want money, I will be punished by the Lord when I go back." Dianwei added. "One hundred silver coins..." said the procuress. One hundred silver coins, the procuress''s heart is about to bleed, and a money tree will be gone. Dian Wei didn''t know much about money, so he took out a hundred silver notes directly. Then he took the cloud garment and left. The cloud garment was like falling into the clouds. Who did he provoke. She is very afraid. She thinks that what she said to Zhang Yu today has offended someone, and then these people are going to retaliate. I just didn''t expect them to be so bold, to pretend to be general Dianwei, and to pass the imperial edict. In yunshang''s opinion, it must be a fake imperial edict. If Zhang Yu wants to be himself, he doesn''t need to rob people at all. After Dianwei left, the whole elegant was silent for a long time, then the guests all checked out and left. Then, before long, the news of Zhang Yu''s robbery spread. "Hehe, my Tang emperor is romantic." "Well, it''s a good story to rob a brothel woman." "I''ve seen this cloud dress, too. It''s really lovely. No wonder your majesty will rob people." "Ha ha ha, your majesty will not change his true colors." "In other words, your majesty hasn''t had a concubine for a long time." Soon, all kinds of rumors spread among the people. Although there is a curfew in the capital, it is not a curfew at night. In addition to some key areas, there are special soldiers for defense, others are curfew around midnight. The guests in the brothel immediately spread the news, and Zhang Yu had another romantic affair. And Zhang Yu, still fighting in the study, wrote several pieces of paper. After writing for a long time, Zhang Yu was busy for more than an hour to sort things out, which needs to be improved in later practice. After processing, Zhang Yu went out of the study. "Tonight and tomorrow morning, no one will disturb me unless there is something important in the cabinet." Zhang Yu went to the back palace and said to his bodyguard. That is, unless it''s the cabinet, no one can disturb him. After being busy for a while, Zhang Yu wants to have a good rest. After arriving at the harem, Zhang Yu sees Zhen MI. Zhen MI, Luo Shenye, has been married to herself for a few years, and her life has become more and more charming. Zhen Mi meets Zhang Yu. "Your Majesty, go to my concubine and have a rest." How can Zhang Yu refuse the invitation of beauty. It''s still cold in the early winter. Zhang Yu hugs Zhen Mi tightly, and they go back slowly like lovers. Beauty in the side, arms came bursts of fragrance, Zhang Yu suddenly don''t want to deal with any state affairs. At this time, unless there is a man-made rebellion, or the Western princes fight, Zhang Yu will ignore it. When they arrived at Zhen Mi''s bedroom, there was a carbon fire, and the room was like spring. Spring It''s animals again Chapter 1128 The room is as warm as spring. Zhang Yu is agitated, but Zhen Mi leans over and buries himself in his arms. All of a sudden, Zhang Yu is calmed down. Zhang Yu kisses Zhen MI and then says, "I''ve been fighting all the time. I often ignore you." Once the war started, once he went out, it would be a few months or even a year or two. Zhang Yu did go out more. "Your Majesty''s love for my concubines and other people is enough. Your majesty is the emperor of the world. How can I monopolize my concubines?" Zhen Mi said. This is what the ancients thought, and Zhang Yu will not correct it. "Well, sweet." Zhang Yu kisses up and feels the soft warmth in Luo Shen''s mouth. Zhang Yu holds Luo Shen in both hands, while Zhen Mi hooks Zhang Yu''s neck in one hand and surrounds him in the other. The two fell into a wonderful state, feeling each other''s breath. The mouth is moving Mu Han''s hands began to be dishonest and stretched into his clothes. "Luo Shen''s skin is really good." Greasy and elastic. Zhang Yu''s hand swims behind Zhen MI, and the two giant elastic petals are fascinating. Kiss, personally, two people''s clothes slowly less. There is a local heating in the room. Zhang Yu went down there Both of them cooperate with each other and make a lot of movements. "Your Majesty, how can you look at people like this? I''m so embarrassed." Zhen MI is embarrassed to see Zhang Yu staring at her all the time. Although I''m an old man and wife, beauty is beauty. I''m never tired of seeing it. "Mi''er is more mature and attractive." Zhen MI is still a girl with a blush on her face. This is not an affectation, but also the result of Zhang Yu''s various actions. "Come on, let''s get to the couch in no hurry. We''ll be on the chair first." On the chair, Zhang Yu sits down and Zhen Mi sits on him. Zhang Yu continues to see Zhen MI in person, and after a while, he makes some mysterious movements. It''s indescribable, but everybody loves it. Both of them are happy and cooperate with each other. The difficulty coefficient of this movement is not high, but it is enjoyable. After a while, they changed the battlefield. In fact, there are several battlefields available in the room. The two fought on several battlefields. Finally, after several movements with high difficulty coefficient, he moved to the couch. In this battlefield, there are many actions that can be completed. Next, Zhang Yu can watch the daughter state of Luo God, and also see the towering in front of his chest. On the road, Zhang Yu can gallop and kill the enemy freely. After that, the unique curve, Zhang Yu can also enjoy the scenery. Beauty is beauty. You can enjoy the beautiful scenery from different angles. The two fought again and again. All kinds of familiar movements, under the devotion of two people, bring great enjoyment to each other. At this time, Zhang Yu was an emperor and a man. Luoshen is a perfect match for the great emperor. Although they are very familiar with each other, they still keep the feeling of first love. Finally, the battle stopped. After more than three hours, Luoshen was already overwhelmed and fell asleep in Zhangyu''s arms. The sleeping position is quiet and lazy. Last night, when Zhang Yu and Luo Shen were doing indescribable things in the room, something happened outside. Dian Wei went directly into the palace yesterday with his cloud clothes. The cloud dress entered the palace and was more puzzled. At first, she thought that Dianwei was a fake, but the soldiers saluted him on the road and called him general Dianwei. Moreover, he could enter the palace, and he could not be a fake at all. Because, the door of the palace has been closed, Dian Wei took out a token to open the door, and the general who guarded the door called him Dian general. This is really Dianwei, so the emperor sent Dianwei to rob her. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. No doubt, she can leave the brothel. However, it is not good to say whether it is a blessing or a curse. "General Dian, your majesty has an order. Unless there is something important in the cabinet, you can''t go in and disturb it." Dianwei was stopped when he wanted to send yunshang to the harem. "Go and tell your majesty that I have redeemed miss yunshang." Said dianway. The cloud behind is slandered in the heart unceasingly, this where is redeem to come back, simply rob to come back. After a while, the bodyguard came back and said, "general Dian, your majesty and imperial concubine Zhen have rest. Don''t disturb them." Dian Wei doesn''t dare to say anything more. Zhang Yu has already rested and is doing that with Zhen MI. How can they see off the woman at this time. "Arrange yunshang girl to take a rest in the side hall, and report to your majesty tomorrow." Dian Wei said and added: "it must be the procuress who delayed the business. Your majesty can''t wait. I won''t tear down the brothel tomorrow." Dianwei left in a huff. After hearing this cloud dress, I was very worried. The emperor would do something to rob the women of the people. You know, it''s said that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is lustful, but it''s never said that he robbed the women of the people. Besides a few concubines in the back palace, I haven''t heard of Zhang Yu and other women. But, tonight, yunshang was robbed. How could she understand it? So in the side hall, she could not rest at ease. She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Outside the palace, there have long been rumors. Zhang Yu''s love affair is spread everywhere. ...... After getting up, I accompanied Zhen Mi to clean up and have dinner together. After a long rest, Zhang Yu went to the cabinet. After Zhang Yu went in, several cabinet members didn''t look right at him. Looking at Zhang Yu with strange eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s wrong with me today?" Zhang Yu also doubts. Several people were silent, but their eyes were still strange. "Zibu, come on." Zhang Yu is not stupid. He sees something wrong. "Your Majesty, you are a man. It''s very normal for you to have any needs, but it can''t be like this." After all, Zhang Zhao is familiar with Zhang Yu and dares to speak directly about him. "Did they know all the postures they had with mi''er for more than three hours last night?" "No, who dares to peep at my bedroom with Zhen Mi? Even if they do, who dares to spread it." Zhang Yu didn''t speak. He was embarrassed. Zhang Zhao looks at Zhang Yu and thinks that Zhang Yu is embarrassed. Zhang Zhao thinks it is necessary to remind Zhang Yu to pay attention to the influence. "Your Majesty, we all agree that you want a concubine. Your next imperial edict is to ask general Dian to rob people and make the city stormy. This will affect your Majesty''s prestige." Zhang Zhao said. As soon as Zhang Yu heard this, he immediately felt something was wrong. He clapped his hand and said, "nonsense. I stayed up with Zhen Fei until midnight last night. I didn''t go to bed until midnight. I didn''t accept her or rob her." A few people sigh in their hearts that it is good to be young. Their majesty has been struggling until midnight. Chapter 1129 Zhang Yu a export, a few people also immediately feel strange. There''s no need for Zhang Yu to lie. Besides, Zhang Yu is not stupid, and he won''t rob people like this. Zhang Yu learned from several people about Dianwei''s bluster in brothels last night. "This fool, fool." Zhang Yu scolded Dian Wei a few words, but he didn''t seem to know what to say besides scolding him. "Alas, I''ve made a mistake. I shouldn''t let Dian Wei go to ask for someone." Zhang Yu also speechless, let him go to redeem people, how can make such a thing. After understanding, Zhang Yu said to several cabinet members, "yesterday I paid a private visit and found out some important news. Yunshang made a great contribution. He told me some secret things. If the news got out, he would be retaliated. So I ordered Dianwei to redeem him and protect him." "Yunshang worships the hero who commands thousands of troops. I promise her that I will help him introduce general Zilong. Who knows that Dian Wei is such a fool." Zhang Yu is also very helpless, but Dianwei did it all. Zhang Yu called Dianwei, then scolded and said, "I asked you to redeem people. How did you make such a mess?" Dian Wei laughed and then said, "isn''t it because your majesty is in a hurry?" "No, my Lord was in a hurry last night. I''ll go to find concubine Zhen first." Dian Wei is reasonable. I don''t understand the stupid goods at all. Zhang Yu is so angry that he wants to kick him. "Go and invite Miss yunshang." After thinking about it, Zhang Yu asked others to invite him. While waiting, several cabinet members talked about Dianwei carefully, which made Dianwei afraid. Dian Wei is not afraid of Zhang Yu''s beating and scolding, nor is he afraid of Zhang Yu''s punishment, but he can''t bear to listen to several gentlemen. Moreover, although Dianwei was a little silly, he also knew that these members of the cabinet could not offend. When yunshang arrives, Dianwei will be free. "Miss yunshang, you and Guoguo made contributions. Last night, you asked Dianwei to redeem people. I didn''t expect that his stupid goods made the city stormy." "I''m not a man without faith, nor a man with lust. The girl I hurt is frightened." Yunshang was really surprised. She never thought that the person who went to see her last night was the emperor of Tang Dynasty. No wonder Zhang Yu says his country''s surname. "I dare not." How dare you say more at this time? Zhang Yu is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Zhang Yu glared at Dian Wei, and then said, "evil, you stupid goods, it seems that I have to find a more pro Guard commander." Dian Wei smirked. Zhang Yu scolded him. Of course, he was afraid, but Zhang Yu just said that he would find one more instead of replacing him. "I order you to send miss yunshang to Zilong. If Zilong likes Miss yunshang, I will marry them. If they are not suitable, I will take care of them to the end. You can''t neglect the merits of yunshang and the state. " Zhang Yu gave an order to Dian Wei. At this time, Dianwei already understood that Zhang Yu didn''t take a fancy to yunshang last night, but wanted to make a match for her. He also felt very embarrassed. "Lord, let others escort you. I have to protect him." Dianwei pleaded. "Dog, get out of the way and get ready." Zhang Yu said again. See Zhang Yu angry, Dian Wei dare not say anything, obediently to prepare. Zhang Yu half forced Zhao Yun to let Dianwei send yunshang to him, saying that she had made contributions to the state. How dare Zhao Yun not accept it. Zhang Yu couldn''t help it. He could have taken his time, but now, how could he. After dealing with the affairs of yunshang, Zhang Yu closes the door of the cabinet and holds a meeting in it. "I have drafted some rules for the bank business. Let''s discuss them. After the details are refined, we can operate them as soon as possible." Several people heard that someone borrowed money from the bank and then lent it to others at high interest rates. Now the economy is booming, and they can invest in many blank areas, so they will not lose money. But it will not be the same in the future. If many businessmen follow suit, problems will certainly arise when the scale is large. Several people think it''s a big deal. But Zhang Yu didn''t want to be punished by the harsh law. Of course, there are certain penalties for them. The greater the amount, the greater the fine. "Your Majesty, businessmen pursue profits. If we fine them according to the amount, they may face great risks, and many people will not dare to take risks." Several cabinet members think that Zhang Yu''s method is good. Zhang Yu''s minimum fine is twice that of the money they borrowed from the bank. "Well, the cabinet is dedicated to promoting this matter. It''s related to the country and should not be careless." Zhang Yu decided that the central bank system must be established. If we don''t establish the corresponding system, the risk of other problems will be greater next time. "Our banknotes have been widely used, so we will set up several Treasuries to store cash and deal with risks. In the future, we can open several banks with different functions and perform different things..." Zhang Yu told the Central Bank of later generations to the commercial bank for reference. Zhang Yu mainly set up industrial and Commercial Bank of China, Agricultural Bank of China and Bank of communications. As for the Construction Bank, Zhang Yu has not set up for the time being, because the biggest construction of the empire is to build roads, which is a more important thing at present, so there is no need to set up the Construction Bank. Of course, the Construction Bank is also needed, and its functions are shared by several banks. Today''s major projects, such as road construction, canal and dam construction, can be within the scope of the Agricultural Bank of China. Zhang Yu said it again and several cabinet members agreed. Gu Yong said: "Lord, the bank needs a lot of professional talents. We can''t cultivate so many talents in a short time." It''s true, but it can be solved. "First, separate some people from the banks, then set up the head office in the capital, and then set up the branches in various states. As for the branches in various places, take your time." The shelf is built first, and then slowly cultivate talents, step by step expansion. It''s good to set up professional banks and let them study various fields and pay attention to related fields. The key is competition. The cabinet is making detailed rules. Of course, with the imperial edict of Zhang Yu, the major banks will soon check their accounts, and those who dare to take money to make usury will be miserable. Zhang Yu doesn''t kill people, but only fines. Heavy fines make them suffer a lot. With an example, we can see who dares to dig the corner of the Empire. Zhang Yu and the cabinet spent ten days working out all kinds of detailed rules and regulations. At the same time, they set up the shelves of the three banks. The original bank was directly changed into ICBC. ICBC immediately stopped its expansion and let the other two banks develop first. In the past ten days, several people and millions of silver coins were fined in the capital. When the news spread, the businessmen became honest. Once they were found, they would spit out all the money they earned and pay a large sum of money. This made them dare not mess around and even dare not do other illegal things. From then on, the Empire had four more banks, the central bank and three more commercial banks. Chapter 1130 Zhang Yu worked in the capital for a while. After that, he decided to continue his private visit. This time, he was going out of the capital. A few days later, Zhang Yu finally made it. Dressed up as a caravan, with more than 20 people, of course, there are still some people secretly to protect. Zhang Yu and they went out of the capital and went south along the galloping road. "If only we could collect money for this lane, such as the freeway of later generations, only by collecting money can we build it quickly." Zhang Yu said as he walked on the road. This lane has just been built, but there have been some damages. It''s not that the quality was bad at the beginning, but that there were too many vehicles coming and going. It''s rolled every day, and it''s still heavy. It''s not possible without damage. "It seems that fees must be charged. How long has this lane been built, it has to be maintained frequently." Some places are full of potholes, so it''s impossible to maintain them. Zhang Yu knows that it is necessary to establish a professional maintenance team to carry out daily maintenance of the lane. This is not a small expense, but it must be done, otherwise it will be more troublesome to overhaul the car lane in the future. "Write a letter to the cabinet to study it. Let people charge on the motorway. According to the money of vehicles, pedestrians do not charge." "But this lane also needs to be standardized. Pedestrians and carriages come and go, which leads to a slow speed." Zhang Yu wants to divide the lane. Going up and going down is the same for later generations, but not in this era. The two sides are separated, and the driveway and the sidewalk are separated, so that the two sides do not interfere with each other and can get on a lot faster. Because Zhang Yu saw that some people didn''t follow the direction. When the two caravans met, they had to give way to each other, which slowed down a lot. This is not a big problem. In addition to the road construction team, the "traffic police" should also be established. The role of "traffic police" is still very important. Along the road, they can also check the caravan to see if they have done anything illegal. The Empire must be managed. Only when it can be managed below the county level can it break the obstinacy of the ancient system. Zhang Yu wrote a letter back, stamped his seal, and quickly sent it to the capital. Naturally, the cabinet would deal with it. Along the road, Zhang Yu can see many barracks. Today''s barracks are not in the city or around the city, but around the chidao. Unless there is a war in the eastern part of the city, there is no need to defend at all, as long as a small number of troops defend the city gate. Nowadays, the task of inspecting the streets is also handed over to the police force, so the army is far away from the city and focuses on the surrounding areas of the lanes. It can be trained day and night, which can quickly improve the combat effectiveness without disturbing the people. Walking along the Chi Road, Zhang Yu and his family came to Qingzhou a few days later. Qingzhou has been stable for several years and has developed rapidly. When Zhang Yu arrived in Qingzhou, he didn''t rush into the city. The vast countryside was the foundation of the Empire. The peasants produced grain and then paid taxes. This part is the most stable, more stable than the business tax. Although business tax has been increasing, Zhang Yu still attaches great importance to agricultural tax. In ancient times, it was necessary to be stable without farming. Zhang Yu went to several farms to find out, but he didn''t find any problems. The common people live and work in peace and contentment, and there is no one to kill the common people. Although Qingzhou is not at the foot of the emperor, now the people are not stupid. They can go to the capital to complain along the galloping road. Some retired soldiers are also scattered in various places, and they are Zhang Yu''s most loyal supporters. Zhang Yu inspected many farms in a row. There were many small problems, but no big ones. Small problems, Zhang Yu recorded, to the government to deal with it. Zhang Yu slowly approached Linzi. For this city, Zhang Yu still needs to investigate. One night, Zhang Yu and them arrived outside Linzi city. When they arrived outside the city, they could not enter the city, so they had to rest on the roadside for one night. "Sire, there''s a fire ahead. Some houses are on fire." Zhang Yu was resting in the carriage at this time, and a soldier reported. Zhang Yu opened the car curtain and saw that several houses were on fire hundreds of meters away. "Go and save people." There was someone in the fire. Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate. He got out of the carriage and rushed up first. When the soldiers saw Zhang Yu rushing out, they couldn''t stop him, so they rushed out with him. "Fire fighting, fire fighting soon." "Fire, fire." Many people are already fighting the fire, but the fire is very strong. "Is there anyone in it?" Zhang Yu rushed up and asked first. "There are people, there are people in it. Help them." Zhang Yu saw that there was a fire in a house which was not very big, so he rushed in. His bodyguards also rushed in. Jokes, Zhang Yu rushed in, how dare they not go in, and they are loyal, just fire, they must go to break. Zhang Yu rushed in. There was someone inside. He was fumigated and fainted. "Save people." Zhang Yu goes up first and carries out a person. There were three people inside, and several other bodyguards were brought out. It''s a big fire. Fortunately, it''s all on the first floor. Most people can rush out. The other houses had been swallowed up by the fire and could not be saved. After saving three people, Zhang Yu''s bodyguards were slightly injured. Zhang Yu helped the villagers put out the fire. After putting out the fire, four people were burned to death. At this time, the officials had already arrived, and there were several captors. "Go and ask what it is." Zhang Yu did not appear, but let his bodyguard go. His bodyguard had a token, and the other side didn''t dare not reply. A guard asked with a token. "Tell Shangguan that this is a workshop. Because there are so many orders recently, the owner of the workshop asked them to work overtime day and night. Some of them may be too tired to know that they are on fire, so they can''t run out in time." After the bodyguard came back to report, Zhang Yu understood that he was too tired to work overtime day and night, which led to the trouble. I didn''t know when there was a big fire. After I was fumigated, I couldn''t come out. Zhang Yu sighed and said, "safety is a big problem." Fortunately, it''s outside the city. The land outside the city is cheap, and it''s normal for them to build workshops here. "Let''s find a place to live nearby, and you will let the captors come to see me when the work is over." Zhang Yu said to several bodyguards. Zhang Yu entered the fire, his face was black, and left with the thanks of several villagers. After half a day''s work, several officials came. "This adult, we have to go back to report to the superior, and we have no right to report to you privately, or you can go to the sheriff." Said the constable. The captor who spoke was their leader. Although Zhang Yu had a token, he did not dare to report to Zhang Yu casually. Now, after the reform, Zhang Yu''s functions and powers vary from department to department. Zhang Yu does not allow anyone to interfere with others. For example, a person from the Ministry of communications or the Ministry of agriculture can call the police at will, which is absolutely not allowed. Anything can be coordinated through the Ministry of public security, and can not exercise power in private. Chapter 1131 Zhang Yu nodded, and then said to the bodyguard beside him, "you go to get a basin of water. I want to wash my face." Since Zhang Yu came back, he has been writing things and giving them to the cabinet, so he didn''t change his clothes and wash his face. When Zhang Yu washed his face, the chief constable immediately knelt down. "I''m here to see you." Constable Yang is so excited that this man is actually his majesty Tang. "Oh." Zhang Yu said, "do you know me?" "Your Majesty, my subordinates used to be general Zhao''s own soldiers. They were retired because their right hand was injured and they had no strength to fight with weapons." It''s no surprise that Zhao Yun''s own soldiers have met Zhang Yu. Several other people heard that Zhang Yu was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and they were scared to kneel down. "Get up and talk to me. Then you can tell me about the fire." "Yes, your majesty." Catch Yang, get up and report. "How many such workshops are there?" "Your Majesty, there are many such workshops outside Linzi city." Nowadays, the economy is developed, and there are many kinds of workshops, which are randomly arranged outside the city. Zhang Yu frowned, which was very bad. Today''s fire is an example. Without planning, it is difficult to manage. Zhang Yu asked several captors for more information. Most of these workshops are built on their own land, which is so convenient that there will be no disputes. But there is also a big problem with this hidden danger. Several people were killed in the fire. According to Constable Yang, the owner of the workshop also gave his family a large amount of compensation. This is a disaster. It has already happened, and the aftermath has been dealt with. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to pursue it. "I wrote a letter for the sheriff to deal with it. I asked him to set aside a piece of land to build various workshops, let the workshop owners move in, and take fire prevention measures." "Centralized construction and centralized management. At the same time, you should also make regular inspections. However, you should not disturb the residents and take cards." Zhang Yu began to write. "Yes, your majesty." This is a simple version of industrial park planning, which is popular in later generations. This method is very effective, but also has a scale effect. In ancient times, Zhang Yu did not know whether it would increase the cost of ancient times, but he had to try. Zhang Yu plans to let this county have a try. If it is feasible, it will be popularized later. Even if not, we have to find other ways. Zhang Yu handed the sealed letter to Constable Yang and said, "I won''t go to Linzi city. I''ll come here to see how it will be implemented." Another serious problem was found in this private visit. All workshops are extensive, and there is little management. Zhang Yu began to explore a way of management in Linzi. Industrial Park is the best way, but whether it is suitable for this era or not, we still need to know after experiments. Zhang Yu gives the letter to Constable Yang, and then goes south. This time, Zhang Yu didn''t stay on the road much. He went all the way to Xuzhou City. Xuzhou is very prosperous here. "It''s said that the MI family has returned to Xuzhou. It seems that they have come to visit." After Zhang Yu took Xuzhou, the MI family were relatives, but they didn''t care about power at all. They ran business. Now they are rich. Mi Zhu was very clever. Seeing that Zhang Yu had great restrictions on their power, he completely cut off his official career and concentrated on business. Mi''s family mainly set foot overseas and established a number of ceramic and silk workshops with Zhang Yu. Now they have set up their own fleet. There are many advantages in setting up your own fleet. There are not so many restrictions. You can choose which route you want to take, what goods you want to transport and how long you want to stay. However, the MI family mainly trade with Tianzhu. After Zhang Yu arrived in Xuzhou, he began to visit secretly. After staying in Xuzhou for three days, Zhang Yu went to the teahouse and restaurant to inquire about a lot of news. "Did you hear that the MI family brought back a kind of divine object from Southeast China, which can cure diseases and make people feel like immortals?" In the private room of the restaurant, Zhang Yu heard the people next door say. "I''ve also heard that it grows from a kind of plant. When it''s sick, eating a little can relieve the pain. If you don''t have a disease, you can still be on cloud nine." When Zhang Yu heard this, he thought it was wrong. "Ask where you can buy the things next door. You can buy some." Zhang Yu said to the bodyguard. The bodyguard didn''t speak and went out with a fist. More than half an hour later, the bodyguard brought back a box of things. Zhang Yu smelled it. It was really fragrant, but he didn''t know what it was. "Opium?" Zhang Yu suddenly can''t sit still. At first, he thought that he had found some new medicine, but now he thinks it might be opium. Opium is something that Zhang Yu has never touched before and after, but it doesn''t mean he hasn''t heard of. Zhang Yu couldn''t sit down and got up immediately. "Go straight to the prefecture." Zhang Yu is going to make his identity and whereabouts public. Instead of going directly to the MI family, he went to the prefecture. After arriving at the prefecture, Zhang Yu showed his identity. "Minister, Li Zheng, meet your majesty." In the prefecture, Li Zheng, a state herdsman, came to see Zhang Yu. At this time, there was a big difference between the state herdsmen and the former state herdsmen, at least the power was much smaller. Not all military and political powers are in hand. Needless to say, military power is beyond the reach of local officials. Other powers are also divided by the major departments, but the State animal husbandry still manages the following major departments. It''s just that there is usually no direct intervention, and there are officials directly under each department, so there are many powers. "Do you know that?" Zhang Yu takes a box of opium to Li Zheng. Li Zheng looks at Zhang Yu with serious eyes and doesn''t dare to neglect him. After taking it, after careful examination, Li Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "send some captors. They must know." Captors often patrol the streets and get a lot of news. More than an hour later, more than a dozen captors were called, and Li Zheng had to be called. Zhang Yu stopped Li Zheng. "They are enough." More than a dozen captors were called to the prefecture for questioning, quite nervous. Zhang Yu didn''t let them show their identity, otherwise these people would be more nervous. "You recognize these things carefully, and then talk about what you know." Zhang Yu sent them several new purchases. "This is Fushou ointment. It''s very precious." "Yes, villains know it. Only big people can use it." "It can also cure diseases." After Zhang Yu inquired carefully, he was able to confirm that this was opium. "Come on, send an army into the city." Zhang Yu asked his bodyguard to dispatch troops with a token and a military talisman. Zhang Yu sent 3000 people to the city. If you want to transfer more troops, there are no more soldiers around. Several people who knew Zhang Yu''s identity were all shocked. What on earth does this make Zhang Yu? Li Zheng and some of his subordinates were too scared to speak, especially Zhang Yu''s face was very bad. "Li Zheng, go and invite Mi Zhu." Zhang Yu said again. Li Zheng immediately clasped his fist and bowed down and said, "minister, comply with the order." The captors knew that it was his majesty Tang who had just asked, and they did not dare to speak. Your majesty, how can you be here. Zhang Yu didn''t let the captors go back so as not to leak the news. Chapter 1132 Zhang Yu mobilized the army and sent someone to invite Mi Zhu. Zhang Yu didn''t want to do anything to MI Zhu. After all, the ancients didn''t know what opium was. This is not a crime, but Zhang Yu can''t ignore it. Mi Zhu happens to be at home. He has a strong feeling for Xuzhou. The MI family has been in Xuzhou for generations, but Xuzhou has experienced a great war and a series of subsequent changes. The old relationship of the MI family in Xuzhou has almost disappeared. But this did not prevent him from returning to Xuzhou. Li Zheng suddenly sent someone to invite him. Mi Zhu was quite surprised. He knew Li Zheng, a very busy man. At the same time, as a relative, he doesn''t want to get involved with these officials too much. It''s not that he doesn''t know the importance of power. But he knows Zhang Yu''s method better. Zhang Yu will not allow them to make profits with their power. In this way, MI Zhu was not very close to the government. Li Zheng sent people to invite him, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. He told his family, and then he went to the prefecture. "See you, my Lord." When Mi Zhu arrived at the prefecture, he saw not only Li Zheng, but also Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu asked Mi Zhu to get up and sit down in the chair next to him. Mi Zhu will observe his words and looks, and has seen that Zhang Yu''s face is not very good. What''s more, he invited himself through Li Zheng, not as a private person. This must be something happened, and it''s also related to himself. Mi Zhu is a little worried. Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether it''s a special trip to deal with him or something else. "You brought it back?" Zhang Yu pointed to the opium and said. Mi Zhu immediately recognized what it was, which made him profit a lot. "I brought it back from abroad." Mi Zhu said. "Do other merchants have access to this?" Zhang Yu asked. "Yes, but my mi family is the big one, because we found and controlled most of the channels." Mi Zhu replied. Mi Zhu doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that he must answer honestly, otherwise Zhang Yu himself can find out. "Li Zheng, you immediately ask the captor to cooperate with the army and take all these things. If you dare not cooperate, you can take them directly." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu then said to MI Zhu, "how much stock do you have in your mi family? Hand it all over. In addition to selling in Xuzhou, where else "The output is not much. Most of them are sold near Xuzhou." Mi Zhu said. Zhang Yu ordered to collect all the opium. He didn''t expect that the opium was discovered with the opening of the route. This thing is really harmful. Zhang Yu must clean it up. What else did Mi Zhu want to say? She didn''t dare to say at last. This thing was discovered and brought back by Mi family. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu''s reaction would be so big. "It might be valuable." Zhang Yu suddenly thought. It can be sold out, especially in Britain. Later, Britain will sell to us. In this time and space, Zhang Yu can sell this thing. Seeing Mi Zhu fidgeting there, Zhang Yu said, "it''s extremely poisonous. Once you take it, you can get great enjoyment, but you will soon become addicted. Once you don''t take it, you will feel extremely painful." "After a normal person is infected with it, he will rely on it very much and then continue to take it. No matter how much he pays, the whole person will be eroded slowly and become as thin as a wood. It won''t take long for him to be vulnerable. For his family, he will be ruined." "I will die." Mi Zhu is scared to kneel down to say. Zhang Yu took a look at Mi Zhu, and then said, "you get up. Those who don''t know are innocent. What''s more, this thing hasn''t caused great harm." Zhang Yu asked the others to go out, leaving Mi Zhu alone. "It''s harmful, but it can also be a powerful weapon. I''ll send someone to take over all the Fushou ointment and control the production area." Mi Zhu didn''t dare to have any opinions. In fact, he didn''t get a lot of money. Although he made a lot of money, according to the proportion, he couldn''t compare with the whole fleet. Today, Mi''s fleet can get huge benefits from overseas. There is no need to fight against an impossible opponent because of this small profit. "I will sell it to the West. They are covetous of China. They can corrode and even destroy them with it." Zhang Yu said confidently. Mi Zhu felt a chill in his heart. If it was really poisonous as Zhang Yu said, it would be terrible for Zhang Yu to sell it to another place. "This matter will be a military secret. After you go back, let your people not talk about it. If it involves a lot, send it overseas temporarily and come back in a year and a half." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu didn''t make much noise about it. No one knows the harm of opium in this era. It''s no big deal that MI Zhu brought him back. Zhang Yu directly took over this thing, and then sent people to plant it on a large scale. When the output comes up, Zhang Yu will sell it to the West. How can the powerful Roman Empire attack him at that time. This private visit to Xuzhou by wechat is really profitable. The army and the captor went to the city. Under the captor''s leadership, they searched the city one by one and recovered all the opium. The output is really not much, just dozens of kilograms. After some investigation, several people are addicted. Simply addicted is not too deep, at this time to quit, it should not be a big problem. "Fortunately, it was discovered early." Zhang Yu is also glad. Since he made public his identity and mobilized the army, Zhang Yu asked the army to protect him, and then Zhang Yu began his public inspection tour of Xuzhou. In this way, the people think that the purpose of mobilizing the army to the city is to protect Zhang Yu, and everything is very normal. General Zhang Yu''s team is arranged around the lane, which is very suitable. Once there is a big event, it can be transferred quickly. There were no enemies in the East, no rebels, no troops in the city. After touring here for a few days, Zhang Yu decided to continue to go south. During the tour of Xuzhou, the people were excited, and the taxi spirit of Xuzhou was rising. After Zhang Yu came to Xuzhou, they began to settle down. When Zhang Yu left Xuzhou, there were a lot of people on the roadside to see him off. The people fought to see him off for more than ten miles. People''s will is so simple, give people a bite to eat, let them have a house to live, that''s all. If you continue to go south, the next stop is Jiangdong area, where you started your own business. It is more prosperous than Xuzhou. First, it has been stable for a long time. Second, it has the Yangtze River waterway. Zhang Yu took only 500 troops and walked for a few days to the edge of the Yangtze River. "Go to Shanghai." Zhang Yu asked his army to wait dozens of miles away, and Zhang Yu continued to wear it. Shanghai is a place that Zhang Yu focused on after he won Xuzhou. Although it was developed before, it has some reservation, because no one knows whether there will be war here. Chapter 1133 Shanghai beach, built by later generations, is very small. It''s only two meters high. Except outside the city gate, people can''t stand or defend on it. Cities are built here to facilitate management, not to defend the enemy at all. Here, there is no enemy. The city wall is very low and not thick. The gate can be built well. In this way, when the city is expanding, it is easy to demolish it. "Chaos." After entering the city, Zhang Yu found that the city was very chaotic, with peddlers and pawns, merchants and scholars. Not only that, all kinds of people come and go, it seems more anxious. The streets are relatively wide, which is also adhering to Zhang Yu''s idea of construction. No matter where the city is, Zhang Yu requires that the main roads should be tens of meters, and some roads that are not main roads should not be too narrow. Although it is chaotic, it is very prosperous and its management can not keep up with the development of port cities. "It seems that we have to upgrade here, send more powerful officials, and allocate more resources at the same time." Zhang Yu thought. Here, it''s just the establishment of a county, and it''s also a county magistrate. In addition, the various parts of it, such as clerks, are set up according to the county. "Get a municipality directly under the central government?" Zhang Yu thought. After a long walk, the place is very disordered. Although there is no big trouble, such chaos will also cause many hidden dangers. In the future, this may be the East''s and even the world''s "in my hands, there will be a lot of ships docking here. When the ships arrive, they stop here for replenishment, and then the goods are distributed. The northerners will stop here, some of them will be transported to the mainland through the Yangtze River, and some will be transported to the south. Ships from the South operate the same way when they get here. Quanzhou, the hometown of the protagonist Zhang Yu, may lose its status as the starting point of the silk road. Similarly, when mainland ships come out, it is better to dock here if they want to transport them to the north and South or even overseas. It''s hard to make a fire in this place. "If it has to be upgraded, it should be allocated according to the status of county and city. After a certain stage of development, it will be upgraded to a municipality directly under the central government with the same status as a state city." Zhang Yu suddenly felt that it was better to follow the configuration of provinces, cities and counties. "Take your time. After you go back, you can divide some provinces in the East again." The division of regions will lead to the division of interests, so Zhang Yu has been used in the past, and only some small areas have been modified, but now Zhang Yu is going to make a big change. Zhang Yu secretly investigated Shanghai for many days and found out the scale here. Here, it is mainly for ships to transit, but if there are goods to transit here, there will be funds to transit here. In the future, as long as merchants deliver goods here, capital will naturally be delivered here. "Order, let ICBC expand the scale here, order Agricultural Bank of China and Bank of communications, in addition to the head office in Beijing, first set up branches here, the specification must also be large." After the investigation, Zhang Yu has been able to confirm that it can develop here. A large number of goods will be transferred here, and the funds will also be transferred here. Zhang Yu wants to build this place into a magic city. The world "we go to the county government, and all aspects here need to be improved." When Zhang Yu arrived at the county government, he scared the magistrate. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty appeared here quietly. Zhang Yu appeared in Qingzhou, but there was news about it. I just didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would suddenly come to this small county. It is indeed a small county with a resident population of less than 100000. There are quite a lot of business contacts, but they usually choose to live in other places unless necessary. There are also some cities around, and many people live in other cities. For this small county, the personnel are really mixed, and it''s normal for these people to worry about safety. After all, some people may be carrying hundreds of thousands of silver tickets. There have been several thefts here, and the case value is not small. After Zhang Yu arrived at the county government, several principal officials came to see him immediately. After all, they have never seen the emperor of the Tang Dynasty before, and the emperor must have something to do when he came to their small town. "Meet your majesty." Several people met carefully. Zhang Yu didn''t embarrass them. It''s not all their fault that they didn''t do a good job here. "I''ll ask the cabinet to transfer officials again. This place will be upgraded to a county city level. You have to sort out the information and wait for the handover. After the handover, you will be transferred to other places. If you want to stay, you can also arrange at the same level." Zhang Yu said. Several people looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. Is this punishment or not? Zhang Yu wants to transfer them to other counties, and some of them may be promoted. After all, this place is relatively remote and small in scale. Zhang Yu gave a simple order and let them go back. Zhang Yu is directly involved in the government affairs here. "Three hundred troops will be temporarily transferred to change into captors'' clothes, and they will act as captors before other captors are transferred." After Zhang Yu understood, there were only more than 100 captors, which is reasonable for a county with a population of more than 100000. But it''s not the same now, and it can''t be managed according to the general configuration here. Zhang Yu directly transferred 300 soldiers and distributed them. All of a sudden, they were sufficient. Here, public security and order must be established first, and then the rest can be sorted out slowly. We also need to build a new city and replace the surrounding farmland, that is, demolition. In this era, there is no need to make a large amount of compensation for demolition. Give them a piece of land in other places, and then help them build a good house, and then compensate them with some money. And with Zhang Yu''s orders, it''s not difficult to operate. Zhang Yu began to write to the cabinet and asked the cabinet to select a group of officials. Zhang Yu still had higher requirements for officials. First of all, the principal officials should have a graduate degree. From the beginning, Zhang Yu required high configuration. Zhang Yu was stationed in the county government, where he worked. His army was also transferred to protect him and disclose his whereabouts. "It''s going to be a while longer here." In this private visit to the south, we have to delay for some time to deal with all kinds of problems. Chapter 1134 Before the newly appointed officials arrived so early, Zhang Yu became a county magistrate in Shanghai. "Go and investigate this area for me and draw a detailed map." "This old residential area has been registered, new houses have been built for them in new places, so that they can move in." "These places are for banks to make room for the people around them to make full compensation." Sitting in the county office, Zhang Yu planned the construction of Shanghai. "Let the captors patrol more and regulate the order." When he began to deal with government affairs, Zhang Yu felt that it was more difficult than him to govern a country. There are many things big and small in this county. In governing the country, Zhang Yu has the help of the cabinet, and after the cabinet, there are ministers of various ministries to deal with. Usually, Zhang Yu only needs to live in a general direction, and the rest is handled by the cabinet and the ministers. In the county and city, there are many things, big and small. Although you don''t need to do it yourself, many of them need to be investigated clearly, and then you can make a decision after you study with relevant personnel. Zhang Yu made a concrete plan for the new Shanghai, where there are old urban areas and newly built streets. There is a large area of land outside the city, but these lands are owned by the owner. Zhang Yu wants to replace them all. You can''t buy it. If farmers lose their land, they will panic. The best way is to replace it with them and make some compensation. Zhang Yu made many policies. Zhang Yu spent more than ten days on this plan. Ten days later, if it wasn''t for the Chi Road, it would take half a month for Beijing to get to Shanghai. And this time the officials were transferred directly from Xuzhou. "Minister Wu Zhou, meet your majesty." Wu zhoulai reported that he was a young man in his twenties and twenties. He had a graduate degree and studied law. "Ai Qing, come quickly. This is something I have planned these days. Let''s refer to it and implement it as soon as possible." Zhang Yu gives Wu Zhou a stack of materials. Wu Zhou was stunned for a moment. Zhang Yu came to Shanghai for more than 20 days. After a few days of secret investigation, he arrived at the county government for more than 10 days. Zhang Yu is an emperor. He is so diligent that he has collected hundreds of pages of information in more than ten days. "That''s right. Ai Qing is a literati. You should take a rest for two days, and then take office in two days. General affairs are handled by the original county magistrate and others." Zhang Yu said to Wu Zhou and others. Wu Zhou and others don''t know what to say. Zhang Yu is an immediate emperor with boundless energy and diligence. "Your Majesty, I''ll take a night off. I can take office tomorrow." They are all literati. Fortunately, they were transferred from Xuzhou, not directly from the capital. Zhang Yu nodded and asked them to have a rest first. Today, although it has developed, it is still not so good. These seven people, a county magistrate, a county seat, and five will be ministers of various ministries. Several people came over, Zhang Yu called them together, and then said: "let''s hold a meeting and assign tasks first." "You wait, you will hand over tomorrow, finish the handover as soon as possible, and begin to perform your duties." In the county yamen, Zhang Yu began a meeting. "Shanghai will become a metropolis on a par with the capital in the future, so we should plan for the long term from the beginning." When people heard Zhang Yu''s words, Shanghai was supposed to be the capital. You know, the capital has a population of more than one million, and it is not very crowded. It may be even bigger in the future. In Shanghai, there are about 110000 people. Zhang Yu didn''t explain to them why. It was a system engineering. Zhang Yu distributed the materials and hung up a simple map at the same time. "It''s a piece of barren land all around. I''ve already asked people to move to a city in the future." "Besides, we have to build a lot of sewers this time." Zhang Yu began to train these ancient people. Fortunately, three of the seven people have graduate degrees, and the others have graduated from high schools. Zhang Yu explained the time of the day, and everyone took a lot of notes. In the end, Zhang Yu said, "the public security bureau is concurrently held by Wu Zhou. First of all, we should make safety and order work together." Zhang Yu stayed in Shanghai for a few days and handed over the matter to several officials. Zhang Yu has been in Shanghai for nearly a month. Originally, he wanted to continue to go south, and even wanted to go to Guangzhou for a walk. But time does not allow. Zhang Yu has been out for two months. War will start in two months. So Zhang Yu decided to go back first. Go back to the capital and plan for war. Zhang Yu began to go back. He walked slowly on the way back. This time he went south and found many problems. Zhang Yu sorted them out and gave them to the cabinet to deal with. In the new year, Zhang Yu will launch a decisive battle against Cao Cao. A decisive battle, a war of unity. It took Zhang Yu more than ten days to return to the capital. When he arrived in the capital, Zhang Yu received the news that Ling Cao had come back. "I''m here to see you." When Ling Cao receives the news, he comes to see Zhang Yu. "Long time no see." Zhang Yu helped Ling Cao up and patted him on the shoulder. Ling Cao was the first to follow him, and now it can be used again. However, this lingcao still can''t be used, or can''t go to the battlefield directly. "Ling Cao, let you become the general guarding the capital this time, commanding 30000 troops and taking charge of the Military Academy at the same time." Zhang Yu told Ling Cao the truth. "Yes, Lord." The credit for guarding the city is certainly less than that on the battlefield, but this is the capital and the north. There must be an army. There are no troops in Qingzhou, Xuzhou, Yanzhou and other places, but there are more than 100000 troops in Youzhou and 30000 troops in the capital. This is the border. The emperor is guarding the border, so these troops have not been cut off or transferred to the battlefield. After Zhang Yu came back, he called a cabinet meeting. "In a month''s time, I will fight against Cao Cao again. This time, a million troops will besiege Cao Cao, and from three directions, the world will be settled." Zhang Yu set the general tone. One of the three armies went northward from Jingzhou, the other from hulaoguan, and the other from Jizhou across the Yellow River, directly threatening Luoyang. Zhang Yu also dispatched 50000 water troops and a large number of ships to prepare to attack from the Yellow River. As early as Zhang Yu''s attack on Jingzhou, the cabinet began to prepare. All kinds of materials had been mobilized in place, so it was almost time for war. There is still time. Zhang Yu is still dealing with the people''s livelihood and other aspects of government affairs. For him, fighting against Cao Cao is a must. All the preparations are very well prepared. It''s almost the final battle. Chapter 1135 Zhang Yu''s army did not move, and it would take more than a month to attack Cao Cao. In the capital, Zhang Yu has a lot to do. On that day, he called Chen Gong and the Minister of education. "Gongtai, Mr. Wang, I''m going to set up two special colleges, one is the Royal College of engineering, which will teach various subjects and skills, and the other is the Royal College of medicine." When Zhang Yu finished speaking, they looked at each other, and then Chen Gong came out and said, "Your Majesty, these two kinds of things are paths, which can be specially organized for study, but it''s not good to set up a special college with the word Royal." Minister Wang didn''t think it was necessary. All kinds of craftsmen, as well as medical craftsmen, are actually looked down upon in this era. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "no, we have to do this. Only in this way can we inherit the skills and make them more exquisite. At this time, you don''t think it''s very important. However, after the development of these skills in the future, they will benefit all people, and they should also be respected." In engineering college, Zhang Yu wants to set up various engineering disciplines. Many craftsmen are skilled, but they don''t know Chinese characters. They can''t pass on these crafts, and they will be interrupted eventually. The same is true of medicine. In ancient times, there were many medical craftsmen, but few inherited medical skills. Few can be passed on, which is a big problem. Zhang Yu didn''t want to lose the inheritance of many ancient technologies. He also wanted to develop all kinds of technologies. Chen Gong and Minister Wang see that Zhang Yu has made up his mind. I''m afraid it''s hard to change it. They can only accept it. Zhang Yu saw that they were not very enthusiastic. I''m afraid they would be perfunctory, at least not attentive. But Zhang Yu also has no way, can only slowly change their ideas, to their own will, they still dare not not not to implement. "I have approved 10 million and 5 million funds for two colleges, and the school building is about to be completed, right in the city." "You immediately start to arrange for the gathering of craftsmen from all over the world, and recruit students from primary colleges. If students from higher colleges are willing to come to study, they can give some subsidies directly." "The salary of teachers in all colleges must be equal to that of other colleges, just according to the rules of Jiangdong college." Zhang Yu said a few words in succession. Chen Gong said in secret. It''s impossible to make a fuss. Zhang Yu has prepared so much, allocated so much money, and set so many specifications. Chen Gong and Minister Wang have to work hard at last. Zhang Yu attached great importance to the two colleges, even more than other colleges. In other colleges, most of them are civil servants. Although Zhang Yu also needs civil servants now, he doesn''t need so many. At present, what Zhang Yu needs most is all kinds of technical talents. The two colleges can provide a large number of professional talents, which are also needed for the future construction of the Empire. In engineering college, Zhang Yu has set up more than a dozen majors. Now, the major majors are surveying and mapping, road construction, shipbuilding and steel-making. Of course, water conservancy and other disciplines are also very important. These majors will be urgently needed by the Empire in the future. Of course, some other small disciplines are also very important, but they are short of talents. Medical College, it has to be said, is also very important. Only by establishing a college, editing and sorting out the data, can it be better inherited. Zhang Yu directly assigned two people tasks, and also allocated a large amount of money to them. I don''t think they dare not ignore them. Zhang Yu handled the matter well and began to do other things. He began to lay out the overall defense, as well as the penetration of marten group. Zhang Yu has a new plan to deal with the Mateng group. "This opium, I hope, can smoothly enter the Roman Empire, provide wealth for China and consume the enemy." Zhang Yu was very shocked when he found opium, and then he was very happy. If you know the harm of this thing, you can control it, but the West doesn''t. Zhang Yu asked the caravans to peddle. These caravans were free to enter and leave marteng. Marteng''s trade depended on these caravans, so there was no danger. Zhang Yu didn''t know what would happen if he released opium. After working out the overall development plan with the cabinet, Zhang Yu was at leisure. After leisure, we are ready to wage war. In recent months, both sides have been preparing for the war. In fact, Zhang Yu has been ready for a long time. After all, Jingzhou as a whole does not take much effort, plus Jingzhou is rich. It''s just that in winter, it''s too cold for the army to fight. Of course, small-scale operations are not a problem, but large-scale operations are not. Zhang Yu deals with the government affairs well, and then sets out at a certain time. "Cao Cao..." Zhang Yu took thousands of bodyguards to Jingzhou, and he will personally lead the army to attack Nanyang from Jingzhou. Zhang Yu''s army has been set up. Outside Hulao pass, the number of troops has increased to 200000, 150000 elite troops plus 50000 Fusang troops. To the north, there are more than 200000 troops from Jizhou, ready to threaten Luoyang at any time. In Jingzhou, there are 700000 troops, of which more than 400000 are elite soldiers under Zhang Yu, while others are organized from Changsha and Jingzhou. Although these reorganized armies are not as powerful as Zhang Yu''s own, they are not much worse than Cao Cao''s army. In Luoyang, Cao Cao was very ill. In history, this should not be the case, but Cao Cao has been hit one after another, and his illness has not been completely cured. When the news of Cao Ren''s death spread to Cao Cao, Cao Cao cried out. Cao Ren was a general he valued most. He trusted him most for any important task. XiahouDun is dead, and so is caoren Cao Cao''s strength is relatively strong, with more than 400000 troops. If Cao Ren''s 100000 troops had not been annihilated, Cao Cao would still have the confidence to block Zhang Yu. But now. It took Zhang Yu more than ten days to get to Jingzhou. When he arrived in Jingzhou, Zhang Yu first gathered a group of his subordinates. "Congratulations on Zilong''s marriage, but I was in Shanghai at that time and I couldn''t send a present." Yes, Zhao Yun and yunshang have been married. They are married in the war. The wedding is very simple. Zhao Yun invited four or five tables to complete the wedding. "Thank you for your matchmaking." Zhao Yun said. They met very smoothly, and they were together without any twists and turns. After looking around for another week, Zhang Yu said, "the war is about to begin. This war will not be a retreat unless Cao Cao is annihilated." "Nanyang is guarded by Cao ang, but they are not strong enough. More than 100000 troops defend Wancheng. I have been to Wancheng. The city is very solid, and Cao ang himself is very capable. But we have a strong general like a cloud, and we have a million elite soldiers. Even if we attack hard, we must fight down in half a year." "No!" All the generals worship together. "OK, let''s start the detailed layout and send troops as soon as possible." Zhang Yu set half a year, Cao Ang''s more than 100000 troops defend Wancheng, Zhang Yu is confident to fight down. Chapter 1136 Zhang Yu began to assign tasks. Zhang Liao was the commander, Guo Jia was the assistant, and there were several other generals. Zhang Liao is the commander''s material. It''s no problem for him to lead other generals. In fact, Zhang Yu is here. Zhang Yu can be the commander himself. But Zhang Yu didn''t do that. He has made enough contributions. It''s best to give the credit to his subordinates. Zhang Yu said: "Wen Yuan, first select 300000 troops to attack. I will guarantee all the logistics for you." "There may not be too many skills in this battle, only a fight to the death." The enemy has no strategic depth, and there are not many territory to defend. They will choose to fight to the end. Zhang Yu is not afraid of their death. After Zhang Yu''s assignment, Zhang Liao, Huang Zhong, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai set out first, while Zhang Yu and others were still in Xiangyang City. After the meeting, all the generals went to prepare. Guo Jia and Zhou Yu did not need to prepare. They still stayed. Guo Jia said, "Lord, you don''t seem to be in a hurry at all." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I''m in a hurry, but no one can match me. It''s not bad to stay here for a while." Zhang Yu is really worried. The great empire in the West has sent people to martenna, and martenna has also accumulated a lot of food and equipment. The Western Empire had conquered the places along the road, and began to hoard food and grass on the other side. It''s ready to invade. Zhang Yu''s overseas plan was relatively smooth. In South Africa, he found a large number of gold mines, which the Roman Empire also sent people to fight for. Moreover, they also found a large number of ships on the sea, so they also set their eyes on the sea. The start went very well, and the Roman Empire began to build ships by the sea. But after a year or so of action, they gave up. The ships they built can''t go too far, and the traffic is small. More importantly, the Roman Empire found that the ships on the sea were all Zhang Yu''s, as long as they came to conquer Zhang Yu, then everything was theirs. With this idea, the Roman Empire did not invest too much energy at sea. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that they would be like this. He had no choice but to prepare for the battle. In the decisive battle between the East and the west, Zhang Yu had both advantages and disadvantages. He had to fight for more time to unify the Empire. When Zhang Liao set out, the army of 300000 was mighty. Zhang Yu personally saw off each other outside the city and encouraged his morale. Seeing off Zhang Liao, Zhang Yu comes to ask Zhou Yu again. "Gongjin, you have outstanding talent. What''s your opinion on this war?" Zhou Yu made a salute and said, "Your Majesty, with his talent in heaven, millions of troops besieged Cao Cao, you will win." Victory is victory, but the enemy is not weak. No one can say what will happen in the end. "Gongjin, you go to command the water army on the Yellow River and find a chance to fight a few battles." Zhang Yu said. After a deep salute, Zhou Yu said, "yes, your majesty." There were Gao Shun and Tai Shici outside Hulao pass. At this time, they also stationed troops outside the pass to attack at any time. Zhang Yu didn''t do it himself. After the army left, he was idle. "I have to visit Mr. water mirror and Mr. pound." Zhang Yu visited twice, this time very solemn. The army went to the manor outside the city. After more than an hour, Zhang Yu stopped at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the houses on the middle of the mountain, Zhang Yu seemed to be separated from others. Zhang Yu went up with some followers. Mr. pound and Mr. Shuijing have received the news and are waiting at the door. "I''ll see your majesty." Both of them bowed to salute. Zhang Yu hurried forward and raised them with both hands. "The two gentlemen are very polite, and I have been taken care of by them all these years." They still have some help for Zhang Yu. They have sent many disciples to help him before. Some of them are already middle-level officials under Zhang Yu''s command and play a very important role. They welcome Zhang Yu in. Three people all feel that they are old, but Zhang Yu is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Lord pound stood up, bowed down and said, "the old grandson is against his majesty. The old grandson is really..." "Lord pound, get up." Zhang Yu picked up Pang Degong and said, "Pang Tong and I do not belong to the same camp. We have our own positions." Pang Tong chose Liu Bei, and now there is no suspense about Zhang Yu''s dominance. Pang Degong is also very worried about what Pang Tong will do in the end. Worry comes from worry, but he can''t change it, let alone protect pangtong with his reputation. Now, public opinion is not controlled by them, but by Zhang Yu''s faction. Zhang Yu has trained dozens and hundreds of scholars, and his family has been completely destroyed. "Two gentlemen, now the world is stable. I have also built an academy in Xiangyang. I also ask two gentlemen to help me." When Zhang Yu occupied Jingzhou, he was sure to set up academies in Jingzhou. Zhang Yu set up academies in Jingzhou to bring the whole city back to its heart. At the same time, banks were also set up. It was not long before the whole economy of Jingzhou was under control. Pang Degong sighed in his heart that he would go out of the mountain for Pang Tong''s sake. In case of failure, Zhang Yu could keep Pang Tong''s life in his face. "I''m willing to go out of the mountain." Zhang Yu looked at Mr. Shuijing, who stroked his beard and said, "ha ha, thank you for your kindness. I''m looking forward to the life of Jiangdong Academy. If your majesty can invite Huang Chengyan, it would be best." Huang Chengyan, Zhang Yu will naturally invite him. Zhang Yu will not refuse those who are capable and willing to cooperate. Three people talked for a long time, finally Zhang Yu left, two people will move to Xiangyang as soon as possible. In fact, they were willing to go. They hid here just to avoid the war. Now Jingzhou is peaceful. Although Zhang Yu is still fighting, it will not affect the places he occupied. Zhang Yu said that the world has come to an end, it is not boasting. After visiting two people, Zhang Yu is going to visit others, and Huang Chengyan is sure to visit them. This person is also a very capable person. He is also a boastful subject. He can teach astronomy, geography, Qimen dunjia, military academy and other subjects. Zhang Yu also wants to visit Zhang Zhongjing. Zhang Zhongjing''s contribution in history is much greater than that of Hua Tuo''s. Zhang Zhongjing''s medical skills have been passed down, which is a must for all generations to learn medicine. Although Hua Tuo''s reputation is great, he has not passed down his qingnang Sutra. Of course, Hua Tuo''s works can be passed down in this time and space. Zhang Zhongjing is the best candidate for Zhang Yu''s medical school. He was born in a noble family, served as a sheriff, had a profound culture, and was willing to study. He was really a very senior scholar. Chapter 1137 Zhang Yu came back from Mr. pound and Mr. Shuijing, worrying about who he should go to. Huang Chengyan is his next target. "Jingzhou has a strong style of study. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will become one of the top colleges in China." Zhang Yu is confident that the colleges in Jingzhou will surpass those in Xuzhou and Qingzhou. Now the top colleges are Jiangdong college, Liaodong College, and the colleges in Beijing. Jingzhou university is likely to catch up. However, this is what Zhang Yu wants to see. Nowadays, academic gangs have gradually formed in the officialdom. Some non academic officials are more or less looked down upon. In the future, they may become factions of Jiangdong University and Liaodong University. Therefore, Zhang Yu had to set up more top-level colleges. When there were more colleges, the faction could not be formed, and the formation was also a small Gang, which could not threaten the court. Two days later, Zhang Yu went to see Huang Chengyan. Huang Chengyan heard that Pang Degong and Mr. Shuijing were willing to go out of the mountain, and he immediately said that he would go out of the mountain. Jingzhou college has not been formally established, but there are already three big men. Jingzhou college is sure to catch up. Although it can''t compete with Jiangdong college, it can also become a top college. Jingzhou academy has been preparing for several months, and teachers and books are all well prepared. The school building has been built for a long time, and a large area has been opened up not far from the city. As for the students, don''t worry at all. Now there are so many elementary colleges in the East. In order to break the regional monopoly, Zhang Yu''s students adjust with each other. Many Jiangdong students are arranged to Liaodong university or other colleges. First according to the results with the volunteer, and finally adjust. After finishing Huang Chengyan, Zhang Yu plans to find Zhang Zhongjing. Zhang Zhongjing is at home. He has resigned from office for a long time. He often travels around. Now he is studying at home. Zhang Jia is a big family. When Zhang Yu conquered Jingzhou, he gave preferential treatment to Zhang Jia. The fields were handed in, and the family members were dissolved. Then he did not check other properties of Zhang Jia. Zhang Yu comes to Zhang Zhongjing. Zhang Zhongjing meets Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu saw him, his image was not very good. To be exact, I didn''t do much grooming and washing, and my clothes were more casual. Zhang Yu''s sudden visit made him unprepared. "The grass people pay a visit to your majesty of the Tang Dynasty." Zhang Zhongjing still knows the etiquette. He calls himself Cao min. he is no longer a scholar bureaucrat of the Han Dynasty. "Mr. Zhang, please stand up and take the liberty to visit. I''m sorry to disturb you." Zhang Zhongjing asked Zhang Yu to sit down and make tea. After two drinks, Zhang Yu said, "this time I visit Mr. Zhang, I want to invite him out of the mountain." After a ceremony, Zhang Zhongjing said, "thank you for your love. It''s just that the grass-roots people shut up to study and don''t want to be an official." This answer didn''t come out of Zhang Yu''s expectation. Zhang Yu said, "I didn''t ask you to go out of the mountain to be an official." Zhang Zhongjing doubts, hands a ceremony, did not speak, etc. Zhang Yu below. Zhang Yu said, "I''m going to set up a medical college in Peiping. I''ve allocated five million silver dollars in advance. At this time, I''m ready to recruit students. I''d like to invite you to become a professor first." Medical school, Zhang Zhongjing is excited. But Zhang Zhongjing still hesitated. Now it''s time for him to write a book. "If you don''t want to, you can also go to the medical school to write a book. There will be medical skills that I have collected from all over the world. At the same time, more medical experts will be invited to take up the post. Only through communication can you find more problems." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Zhongjing couldn''t refuse this. Zhang Yu is the emperor, and the Tang Dynasty is powerful. He can collect a lot of medical books and invite a lot of medical craftsmen. When he was studying, he naturally had to read more medical books and learn from other doctors. "Thank you, your majesty. Cao min is willing to go to medical school." Zhang Zhongjing agreed. Zhang Yu also said: "the practice of medical books is a matter of benefit to all generations. What''s more important is to benefit more ordinary people. When we practice medical books, we should try our best to use ordinary drugs. Of course, we will encounter many difficult and complicated diseases and try our best to have a variety of solutions." After a lot of talking, Zhang Zhongjing suddenly found that the emperor of Tang Dynasty had a lot of insight, many medical ideas were very novel, and more importantly, he was also concerned about the common people. Zhang Zhongjing just wants to serve the common people, so his medical books can be used by the common people as much as possible. If you agree with a disease, there may be several kinds of prescriptions, but some drugs are not available to ordinary people. Therefore, Zhang Zhongjing also wants to use cheap medicinal materials as much as possible. Zhang Yu saw that Zhang Zhongjing was willing to come. Naturally, it was very good. Zhang Yu also said: "I want to set up several large-scale drug parks all over the country to sell at a low price, so that more people can buy cheap drugs. The official drugs will be the cheapest." Zhang Zhongjing suddenly felt that he could not help Zhang Yu without going out of the mountain. "Your Majesty''s benevolence and righteousness." Zhang Zhongjing was moved. He felt that Zhang Yu was the king of benevolence. Zhang Yu couldn''t get medical insurance in this era, so he wanted to make medicine affordable to ordinary people. Even want to build a few public hospitals, but this project is too big, must give Zhang Yu more time. At least, there are too few doctors around now to do it. When the medical school is established and enough talents are trained, maybe we can try. But Zhang Yu also wants to build one or two model hospitals. There must be a hospital in Beijing, and there must be a place for medical students to practice. After Zhang Zhongjing is settled, Zhang Yu goes back and has a special person to help Zhang Zhongjing move. After Zhang Yu went back, he was thinking about his next goal. Zhang Yu''s next goal is wenpin. This wenpin was changed by Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu attacked Jingzhou, he did not become an official. In history, wenpin was supposed to be Liu Biao''s great general, but Liu Biao had been elevated for a long time, so wenpin did not become Liu Biao''s great general. And he didn''t want to serve Cai Mao, a disorderly minister and thief, so he didn''t become an official. Now, when Zhang Yu is in charge of Jingzhou, he wants to use him. Wenpin, very capable. Zhang Yu prepared for a while, and ordered people to pay homage first. Wenpin was also shocked when he received Zhang Yu''s invitation. He asked his family to clean up and prepare for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is strong and has not been able to deal with his family. This wenpin is from Jingzhou family. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would come to him. Finally, Zhang Yu came and wenpin came to welcome him. "Meet your majesty." Zhang Yu nodded and ordered a gift. Thanks again. Enter the main hall together, wenpin is ready for tea. Zhang Yu has a look. There are not many bodyguards in wenpin mansion. Zhang Yu is allowed to have them, but he can''t have weapons, and the number of them can''t exceed 20. For example, on TV, these servants and guards can only hold sticks. "Mr. Wen, I''ve heard that Mr. Wen is a talented man for a long time. I want to ask Mr. Wen to come out of the mountain and help me. I also want Mr. Wen to do his best for the people of Jingzhou." Zhang Yu said. Chapter 1138 Wenpin hesitated. He had the ability and was not willing to bury his ability. But he also has concerns. "Your Majesty is the leader of Emperor Wu, and there are countless talents. The grassroots are the children of the aristocratic family. They have a deep-rooted relationship. I''m afraid they are not suitable to be an official." Wenpin said. Wenpin praised Zhangyu as a hero like emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. He was very happy, but he was destined to surpass Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was so powerful that he killed many foreign enemies. But he also impoverished an empire, and his successors immediately declined, and foreign enemies made a comeback. Zhang Yu said: "at the beginning, I hated the aristocratic family, because the aristocratic family also hated me. There was a fundamental conflict between the two sides, but now the aristocratic family is no different from other people, and I also give the aristocratic family a way out..." In short, today''s aristocratic family has no way to make a comeback, has been unable to shake the Empire. So even if Zhang Yu let his family''s children become officials, that is, ordinary officials, they can''t influence the overall situation. What''s more, those who can be absorbed by Zhang Yu must follow Zhang Yu up and down, or they will open at any time. Wenpin is not only worried about this, but also worried that once he becomes an official, he will be opposed to other aristocratic families and may be rejected. "Well, it''s nothing if the grass people are alone. It''s just a family affair. The grass people can''t make up their mind." Wenpin said helplessly. Zhang Yu doesn''t come from an aristocratic family and doesn''t know much about the psychology of the aristocratic family. However, Wen pin said that he probably understood Wen pin''s worries. At this time, Zhang Yu had a lot of talents under his command, so he didn''t need to be forced. However, since he came to visit, he couldn''t give up easily in the face of a talent. "Mr. Wen, the general situation is vast and mighty. Don''t stick to the past. Now the world has changed." Zhang Yu said again. Wenpin didn''t answer and fell into thinking. "Excuse me, Mr. Wen. I hope Mr. Wen can help me. Mr. Wen can come to me at any time. I''ll leave today. Mr. Pang Degong, Mr. Huang Chengyan and Mr. Shuijing are willing to work in Jingzhou Academy. The world will change." Zhang Yu said and left, the last words is not a threat, with Zhang Yu''s power, there is no need to threaten, even if wenpin can''t come, he doesn''t think so. Finally, persuasion, telling him that we can''t always be old-fashioned and that we should change. After Zhang Yu left, wenpin fell into deep meditation. Now, the aristocratic family has really declined, but they still have a good life. Wenpin is very tangled and difficult to make a decision. But he has wavered. Wenpin didn''t agree, which had no influence on Zhangyu. On the way back, he was thinking about who to go to. Jingzhou''s popularity has been almost accepted by him. The people all support him. As for those intellectuals and aristocratic families, whether they support him or not has no great influence on Zhang Yu. After Zhang Yu went back, wenpin immediately summoned the family members to discuss business. It was too big at this time. After Zhang Yu went back, he collected information from all sides. He went to visit some people again. There were many famous people in Jingzhou. Zhang Yu showed his respect for them, so many famous people joined in. No one can stop the general trend. They don''t know each other. Zhang Yu doesn''t need to ask three times or four times just like others. After one invitation, Zhang Yu has plenty of people to use. More than ten days later, the 300000 troops of Zhang Liao have surrounded Wancheng. Cao ang knew that the scattered forces would be defeated by each one, and the troops could not return. Therefore, he concentrated all the troops in Nanyang. All the cities in other parts of Nanyang were abandoned. It''s reasonable for them to focus on Wancheng. After Zhang Liao arrived, he began to build barracks on the four sides. There was no easy way to defeat Wancheng, so he had to prepare for a long-term battle. In fact, Zhang Liao''s fierce attack is also possible, but this attack on Cao Cao is an overall strategy, not a battlefield. What Zhang Liao had to do was that Cao Ang''s troops could not run away. In this way, other battlefields can go smoothly. If Cao ang runs away, abandons one place and attacks other places, there will be great hidden dangers. Zhang Liao built a strong camp and surrounded them. This is a big strategy, one that can be done once and for all. "General Zhang, several barracks have been built." A deputy general came to report. Zhang Liao has been touring the barracks these days, and several generals have also controlled one gate. Zhang Liao nodded, then said: "siege equipment can be made well." "General, we''ve built a batch of them, which will be enough to use for a while, and the craftsmen will continue to build them to ensure that they are enough to use." The deputy general reported. Zhang Yu''s army has now formed a good tradition, that is, the Deputy generals of various armies are generally junior generals who have received higher education, and then have a short or long-term military academy career, or have served as middle and lower level generals for two years. There are a large number of deputy generals in each army. Let them deal with all kinds of things and cultivate their ability. The system is very good. These generals are capable and knowledgeable. Let them in a high position, help the general, broaden their horizons, and learn a lot. "We are going to discuss the matter in the big account tonight. Let''s inform the generals." Everything is ready. Zhang Liao should launch an attack as soon as possible. Zhang Yu went to Jingzhou, but he didn''t lead the army himself, in order to share the credit with them. In Wancheng, when Cao ang received the news that Cao Ren was defeated and died, he knew it was like this. Once Xiangyang is lost, Luoyang will be very dangerous. And it''s extremely dangerous. From Nanyang to Luoyang, from Jizhou to Luoyang, the key is that hulaoguan is not very stable. Otherwise, at the time of Dong Zhuo, hulaoguan was still there, but he was ready to leave Luoyang. Wancheng is about to go to war. Although Zhang Yu didn''t go to the battlefield in person, he has been paying close attention to it. "It''s time to launch an intelligence war. This time we must start from Chang''an." Chang''an, the rear of Cao Cao. Now he has only such a depth to retreat. Chang''an City, although at this time has not been threatened by the enemy, but the Chang''an city is also like the front line. In a short time, the price of grain in Chang''an City rose sharply. The major businesses directly closed the door, a small number of them opened the door to sell grain, and the price of grain was also very high. Quite simply, these businesses are not optimistic about Cao Cao. Millions of troops are pressing down, and general Cao Ren has been killed. Zhang Yu has several times their territory and several times their population. Even if Zhang lost millions of troops, he could recover quickly, and Cao died a little less. There is no way to fight this battle. The major businesses are waiting, and they even begin to prepare for a retreat. Chang''an city is very unstable, and every family is full of pessimism. Many people have begun to bury their properties. The prices and land prices of Chang''an have plummeted. These aristocratic families are afraid of being seized by Zhang Yu and sell them one after another. Chapter 1139 Chaos in Chang''an is not a matter of one day or two. Cao Cao in Luoyang also received news. Some aides suggested that he immediately send troops to guard Chang''an, which is the last place for them to retreat. Cao Cao was seriously ill, but the state was in danger, and his son was in danger in Wancheng. Cao Cao called some of his staff. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the current state affairs?" Cheng Yu, Jia Xu, Xu you, man Pang, and several other aides fell into deep meditation. Man Pang got up and said, "Your Majesty, we should send troops to guard Chang''an. Now Chang''an is unstable, which will affect the morale of the soldiers in front of us." This is a very serious problem. Cao Cao has thought about it several times. He didn''t immediately agree, and his face changed a few times. "Cough cough ~" Cao Cao coughed a few times, and then said: "you, what''s your opinion?" The others were silent. "All right." Cao Cao sighed and understood what people thought. "Chang''an, let it be developed, and these aristocratic families dare not revolt." It''s not that Cao Cao doesn''t understand that Chang''an chaos will affect morale. But now they can''t send troops to Chang''an. There are not enough troops in the front line. If Luoyang falls, what''s the use of keeping Chang''an. If Hulao pass is broken, Luoyang is broken, or Wancheng is broken, Cao Cao group may collapse in an instant. Even if their troops retreated to Chang''an, they were just surviving. Even before long, Zhang Yu will attack Chang''an with his army. Therefore, Cao Cao can not send troops to guard Chang''an, but must let Chang''an be restless. In Chang''an, of course, Cao Cao will not completely ignore it, but he will not send many troops to manage it. He plans to send 20000 troops to the base, and to be a second-line army. It turned out that there were more than ten thousand troops in Chang''an City, so Cao Cao sent more people there. There''s no way. Zhang Yu has been besieged on three sides. He doesn''t have many troops in his hand. "In this war, we have no way out. Chang''an is not our way out. Once we retreat to Chang''an, we will die in three months." Cao Cao said to the crowd. It''s not pessimism, it''s reality. When they retreated to Chang''an, the morale of the army and the people would collapse in an instant. They would not even need Zhang Yu to send out a large army to attack, and they would be in chaos by themselves. At this time, not only Chang''an but also Luoyang was not peaceful. I don''t know how many people have different ideas. It''s very normal. Now it''s too obvious that the general trend is like this, and it''s hard for Cao Cao to hold on for long. Cao Cao''s counsellors, after the discussion, went back separately. "Well, I was at yuan Benchu''s first place, and later I came to Cao Cao''s, and both of them made great contributions. But these two men are both rotten goods and short-lived ghosts. My life is miserable." On the way back, Xu you thought. Xu you is greedy for money and lives and works for his own interests. But now the people he attached to are going to fall, which makes him very upset. Xu you was very clever. Before, Cao Cao could be separated from others, and he could accept it, so he actively offered suggestions for Cao Cao. Xu you is very clever and has good ideas. But now, he can see clearly that it is only a matter of time before Zhang Yu defeats Cao Cao. The difference of national strength is several times, which is not a grade at all. "What should we do? With my friendship with Zhang Yu, I still can''t make him open to me. " Xu you said with self-knowledge. When he came to join Cao Cao, he also came here with his name certificate. Now, without the registration, how can he make Zhang Yu an exception? At this moment, he has no nomination to use. Xu you is very irritable, and after he goes back, he is alone in the room. "God will kill me." In fact, Xu you can''t let go of such a large family property. He made a lot of money and property in Yuan Shaona, but after Zhang Yu came over, he had to abandon many of them. A large number of real estate and farmland were directly confiscated by Zhang Yu. Today, he still has a lot of property, which he brought out at the beginning, and later he made a lot of money with his ability. Nowadays, although many of them have been changed into silver tickets, most of them are still farmland and real estate. When Luoyang was stable, Xu you bought a lot of property, but now it''s almost gone. He was very unwilling. It''s not only him, but also many aristocratic families. Many aristocratic families have been relocated several times. The original family is so big that there is no money left now. If Zhang Yu comes back, he will continue to lose 70%, which makes them feel too bad. It''s hard to be miserable, but what can be done. "If you persuade Meng De to ask Ma Teng to fight with Liu Bei, maybe you still have a chance, or let Ma Teng attack Meng de secretly and give Zhang Yu a name certificate?" Xu you suddenly has a crazy idea. It is not difficult to persuade Ma Teng to beat Cao Cao. It''s just that it may not do him any good. Zhang Yu and Cao Cao are both smart people. He can''t control all this. Xu you hesitated. It''s too hard. Let him go to Zhang Yu. If he can do it, he will do it at this time, but he has no chance at all. "It''s hard. In a few months, Zhang Yu will be killed." Xu you thought. Ma Teng and Cao Cao have always been able to get along well. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s all because of Zhang Yu. Ma Teng''s strength is not as good as Cao Cao''s, so he dare not take the initiative to attack. Cao Cao didn''t dare to attack Ma Teng. If he couldn''t kill Ma Teng all at once, when Zhang Yu came, Ma Teng would attack his rear, so Cao Cao didn''t move him. Now, the balance between the two sides is about to break. Xu you finally did not think of a way, in vain to stay in the study until midnight. It was not only Xu you who couldn''t sleep, but also Cao Cao. Cao Cao can be described as internal and external troubles. And the internal worries are very serious. The internal worry is not only that Chang''an is unstable, but also that the aristocratic families in Luoyang are very afraid and want to escape. Outside Hulao pass, Gao Shun is already preparing. Zhou Yu had already taken the fleet on the Yellow River and approached Luoyang. Jizhou, Shangdang and other places, the army is ready. It''s not easy to deal with three aspects. Cao Cao knows that the situation is very bad. Maybe he can''t keep it this time. The national strength is too far apart. If we hold on this time, Zhang Yu can kill us soon. He has sent for Liu Bei and asked for his support. However, having learned from the past, Cao Cao''s 100000 troops went to support Xiangyang, but he was directly swallowed. Therefore, Cao Cao had no confidence in whether he could let Liu Bei support him. What Cao Cao didn''t know was that inside Ma Teng, two voices were competing. "Father, give him 30000 troops, and he can take Chang''an." "In the past, we were afraid of Cao Cao. Now that Cao Cao is under siege, there is nothing to be afraid of." Ma Chao goes to find Ma Teng and asks to attack Chang''an. Ma Teng actually coveted Chang''an for a long time, but he didn''t dare to fight before. His soldiers and horses were two or three times as big as him, and once he fought, he would get into big trouble. Today, Cao Cao is very dangerous and may be beaten down at any time. Chapter 1140 To win Chang''an is of great benefit. In fact, Ma Teng has been interested for a long time, but he still hesitates. Chang''an has been operated by Xiliang for a long time, and has never experienced war, so it is not easy to fight down. Ma Chao can''t fight with tens of thousands of people. If he sends out a large army, the loss will be too great, and it''s not worth it at all. "Now, we are still short of troops, and we need to hoard food and grass. In the west, we may be here in a year or two at most." Said marten. On Ma Teng''s side, there is no shortage of military pay at all. Relying on the Silk Road, he has developed well in Liangzhou. It''s just that we haven''t been prepared enough. He needed all the food and grass from the East, but only Zhang Yu''s caravan was willing to sell them. Zhang Yu''s caravans charge a high price, and they like to bring high-value things from afar. He doubled the price of grain, and the caravans from the East are not willing to bring them. It is very simple to transport tea and Baijiu, and make more money, and the profit is high. The grain is heavy, and the transportation is heavy, the consumption is slow, and the profit is low. "Father, if Zhang Yu defeats Cao Cao, he will occupy Chang''an directly. Then we will have no chance." Ma Chao continues to persuade him that he can''t let go of this opportunity. Ma Teng''s pursuit of stability is not hard to guess. If they lose too much, Zhang Yu will come to Chang''an in half a year or a year, and then he won''t even have time to recover. More than 200000 elite soldiers of their own can persist for a year or two as they are now. When the army from the West comes, they will have no worries. Marten deals with the Empire in the West. He knows the power of that empire. A sea is their inner lake, vast territory, large population, and even soldiers are very sharp. Ma Teng even thought that with their support, he could even attack Zhang Yu. In this case, the most important thing is to stick to it. If you stick to it for a long time, you can compete with Zhang Yu. If he was destroyed early, what if the Empire in the West didn''t have time to support him. Marten sat still, thinking all the time. "The risk is too big. Zhang Yu is progressing too fast. We have no time to respond. We should send people to the West for help immediately." "Even if we take down Chang''an and Zhang Yu attacks from Bingzhou, what''s the use of Chang''an? It''s better to keep our troops. In Liangzhou, we can compete with Zhang Yu." Ma Chao is silent. Even if they can keep Chang''an, Zhang Yu attacks from Bingzhou and directly cuts off the connection between Chang''an and Liangzhou. At that time, Chang''an will be a burden. "Father, what we lack most is time. It''s enough to fight for one and a half years for us." Ma Chao said: "that Zhang Yu is lustful. It''s not as good as our marriage. As long as we hold off for a while, once the soldiers and horses from the west arrive, we will win naturally." Ma Teng is so brilliant that he marries Ma Yunlu and Zhang Yu. Ma Teng is a little reluctant. He still dotes on his daughter. "Father, it''s enough to delay Zhang Yu''s marriage for a year and a half. If Zhang Yu doesn''t know our plan, he will cut off our goods immediately. Liangzhou will be so poor that he can''t support hundreds of thousands of troops." "We may not want Chang''an, but this is a great opportunity. If we occupy Chang''an, even if we plunder it, we can move the population here." As soon as Ma Chao said it, Ma Teng was moved. "Well, I''ll give you 80000 elite soldiers, but our troops can''t lose too much. Once we have no chance, we must retreat immediately. In addition, I can give up my letter and beg for surrender, and marry my daughter to Zhang Yu. He won''t refuse. If we don''t surrender for another year and a half, Zhang Yu will be cheated." Ma Teng struggled for a while, his daughter and overlord, he chose overlord. Ma Chao is glad to get ready immediately. Ma Chao rushed out and met Ma Yunlu. "Brother, where are you going?" Ma Yunlu asked. Ma Chao was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded and said, "my father intends to surrender to Zhang Yu and let me take Chang''an and make a nomination." This time it''s Ma Yunlu''s turn to be stunned, but she knows Ma Teng''s plan with Ma Chao. At the moment of Ma Yunlu''s stupor, Ma Chao quickly slipped away. Marten asked him to go to war, where would he delay. Ma Yunlu doubts and plans to go to Ma Teng for confirmation. Ma Yunlu found Ma Teng and said, "father, my elder brother just said that he was going to attack Chang''an?" Ma Teng nodded silently, then said: "we are too poor here. Chang''an is a good place. Cao Cao has no virtue. It''s a good chance to take Chang''an." Ma Yunlu''s heart is cold. The two people''s opinions are different, so it''s not the same thing. Ma Yunlu leaned over and said, "my father thinks that Chang''an is really a good place." Ma Yunlu left, but he was even more uneasy. Ma Chao is not going to attack Chang''an to surrender to Zhang Yu. If they are allowed to fight down, their strength will be greatly increased, plus the support of the Western Empire Ma Yunlu can''t imagine. She tried to get information, and she was able to get some information. Recently, Ma Teng accelerated her progress. Ma Yunlu felt that he had to take the risk to inquire about the news and then pass it on to Zhang Yu. Her affairs have not been exposed, but she opposed several times before, Ma Teng and Ma Chao did not let her participate in many things. Ma Yunlu didn''t deliver the news of Ma Chao''s attack on Chang''an. He dispatched tens of thousands of people, and Zhang Yu was soon able to find out. Ma Yunlu walks around and looks around. No one dares to stop her. Two days later, Ma Yunlu got some information. Ma Teng ordered that grain and grass be purchased vigorously. There is only one channel for him to purchase grain and grass, which requires a price increase before merchants can send them from the East. In the past, Ma Teng would purchase slowly, and then increase the operation of his own site. But this time the merchants were called in and asked to organize other people to purchase. With such a big move and Ma Chao''s attack on Chang''an, the Empire in the west is about to take action. Sure enough, after another two days of inquiry, he received the news that Ma Teng sent messengers to the West. Needless to say, it''s time for action. Ma Yunlu sent someone to secretly pass the news on. At the same time, she began to inquire about the granaries. If the enemy in the West comes to kill, as long as they burn food and grass, everything will be solved. Without food and grass, the Empire will be useless no matter how strong it is. Over the years, for the sake of trade, people on both sides have set up more than ten large supply points on the silk road. All the caravans can go to these places to supply. Most of them are grain and fresh water. This greatly facilitates the communication between the East and the West. This is also the reason why Zhang Yu never attacked Ma Teng. It''s not easy to build these supply points. With these things, we can reduce a lot of danger. When passing through the desert, the most important thing is fresh water. If there are several points where fresh water can be supplied, the danger will be greatly reduced. Chapter 1141 Ma Yunlu wanders around, and her identity keeps her from being guarded. "Miss, you can''t enter here." Ma Yunlu wanted to go inside the granary, but was stopped. "Pound, you didn''t go out with my brother?" When Ma Yunlu went to check the granary, he met pound. Pound has always been valued by Ma Chao. He often acts with Ma Chao, but he didn''t expect that this time. "The LORD said that there is something important in a while. Let me stay." Said pound. Ma Yunlu nodded and said, "well, I''ll come and have a look for my father." Ma Yunlu has gone. She dare not stay. After leaving, Ma Yunlu is more sure that Ma Teng is going to be ready to get along with the Empire in the West. After going back, Ma Yunlu was very worried and went to see the caravan secretly. "Boss, what are you bringing today?" Ma Yunlu to a resident caravan said. The merchants who came and went were all human beings and would not offend anyone. They said with a smile, "there are more silk goods in the East." "Do you have pearls from the South China Sea? I want five of them to make a bracelet. I want bigger ones." Ma Yunlu said. The other side''s face changed, and then recovered quickly. Ma Yunlu knows clearly that this is a joint signal. "There are no pearls from the South China Sea. My master has many pearls from the East China Sea. If you need them, miss, you can put down the deposit and send them quickly. It only takes a few days." "Is there any difference between East China Sea pearl and South China Sea pearl?" The merchant said, "the Pearl in the East China Sea is more transparent." "OK, here''s the bank note. Send it as soon as possible." Ma Yunlu gives two silver tickets to each other. It''s a normal conversation and transaction. But both sides understand that this has passed the information on. There is a piece of information in the bank note. In order to protect Ma Yunlu, Zhang Yu doesn''t let her pry into the news easily. At the same time, the intelligence agency set up here, no one knows her identity, only to sign. When Ma Yunlu left, the businessman immediately arranged for a special person to pass on the information. There are many businessmen here. Ma Teng makes his fortune by relying on them and has no control over their personnel exchanges. In fact, Ma Teng had already sent someone to find Zhang Yu. He wrote a letter, sent envoys and brought gifts. He had already set out a few days ago. After Ma Yunlu went back, he was deeply worried. She is a woman, not so ambitious, so she can see. At the beginning, Ma Teng and Ma Chao were confused by ambition. In the west of their list, there were several princes at the beginning, and Zhang Yu was not able to dominate the world. At the beginning, Ma Teng saw the opportunity to unify China. So Ma Teng and his son devoted themselves to the business. Under their management, their strength has soared. However, Zhang Yu''s strength also expanded rapidly. Ma Teng for his own hegemony, do not want to cooperate with the Western Empire, but Ma Yunlu has no ambition, she can think of terrible consequences. At the beginning, she went to find Zhang Yu and asked him for help to stop Ma Teng. However, Zhang Yu had not pacified the eastern princes at the beginning, so he could not distinguish the strength to manage Ma Teng. Now, the Western Empire is ready, and Zhang Yu is anxious to deal with the western empire after unification. Marten, shut yourself in the house. In the eastern battle, Zhang Yu''s million troops surrounded several places. If it goes on like this, Zhang Yu may win in less than half a year. By then, the Empire in the West will not be ready. It will take several months from here to the West. When the news reaches him, the Roman Empire in the West will begin to prepare, and it will take more than a year and a half for the army to arrive. "We have to send the people to him immediately. If Zhang Yu doesn''t agree, we can find another way." After marten decided, he called pound. "See you, my Lord." Pound, who has been following the Ma family, is very capable. "I want you to take the young lady to the East. Before that, I had already given up my marriage with Zhang Yu. The messenger should have arrived soon." Said marten. Pound was surprised. There was no news before. How did he suddenly get married. "Do you know, master?" Ma Teng shook his head and said, "she doesn''t know, but it''s arranged by her parents. She can''t tolerate her disapproval. She didn''t tell her. Before that, she was just worried that Zhang Yu''s disapproval would cause unnecessary trouble." "Now that the situation has changed, we need to do it immediately. If Zhang Yu doesn''t agree, he will come back immediately and make another plan. But Zhang Yu is lecherous and won''t refuse." Pound couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect that there was such an arrangement for him not to go to war. "Yes, Lord, how many people will you take this time?" Said pound. "A team of 2000 people should bring more gifts, not only to Zhang Yu, but also to his subordinates. It''s better to make friends with them, but it''s a pity that Zhang Yu is not in Peiping. Otherwise, I''ll take the opportunity to send some gifts to several cabinet members." Said marten. Ma Teng has to delay for more than a year now. There is enough time to give him a buffer, even when he can succeed. Zhang Yu is in Jingzhou. He doesn''t know so many things. When Zhang Liao began to attack Wancheng, Zhang Yu''s activities in Jingzhou were also completed, and he took tens of thousands of troops to Nanyang. When Zhang Yu went to Nanyang, he did not go directly to the battlefield, but looked at the situation of taking over the counties in Nanyang. In the rest of Nanyang, soldiers and horses were withdrawn by Cao ang, so other counties, without troops, were directly occupied by Zhang Yu''s people. Zhang Yu let people occupy these places, and then began to operate. For these places, Zhang Yu also established a relatively strong defense, and stored materials in these places, ready to support. Zhang Yu is in a county dozens of miles away from Wancheng. "Lord, general Zhang has attacked for three days and lost more than 10000 people. There is no progress. The defense in the city is solid." Zhang Yu''s bodyguard came to report. Zhang Yu just nodded and didn''t read the war report. Wancheng can''t be easily defeated. Zhang Yu continued to pay attention to the battlefield. Gao Shun also began to attack. After several trials, he adjusted his troops and prepared to launch a fierce attack. Zhou Yu hasn''t attacked yet, but he sent troops to cruise back and forth. If he landed suddenly, he could even threaten hulaoguan. Cao Cao had to arrange a lot of troops around him, even to defend the other side of hulaoguan. This makes Cao Cao have no extra energy to pay attention to other affairs. These military affairs alone contain most of his energy every day. As for the internal problems, he can only suppress them first. However, Cao Cao was seriously ill, and Cao ang couldn''t share his worries when he was in Wancheng. Today, Cao Cao group has to guard hulaoguan, but hulaoguan is also dangerous. At hulaoguan, if Zhang Yu''s army broke through the Yellow River and landed directly in Luoyang, they would be in danger. Cao Cao has always been very agitated, afraid of accidents, exhausted, every day must browse all the military information, dare not let go of any details. It''s a huge burden on his body. Cao Cao, I can''t hold it. Chapter 1142 It''s not just Cao Cao who is worried. Although Zhang Yu didn''t directly intervene in the war, he is also very concerned about things. Zhang Yu also read all the military information carefully, without missing any details. But Zhang Yu has unlimited energy and good physical fitness. Zhang Yu often studies military information until midnight, and he also often reads local briefing papers. "There are no military problems, but in government affairs, the people still have too many limitations, and the times have changed, so we have to change." Zhang Yu said after reading the memorials of military intelligence and government affairs. "We must start to set up a semi monthly magazine. The empire is too big and the traffic is too backward. Otherwise, we can run a daily newspaper." Zhang Yu thought. Now, we have this condition, that is, the paper and printing technology are becoming more and more mature. Nowadays, paper is already very cheap, and it''s profitable to run a semi monthly magazine. It''s not free. It''s for sale. Sell according to the cost price, can maintain operation. At the beginning, Zhang Yu can put money in, but he will make profits in the future. Zhang Yu is a man of later generations, just advertising to those businessmen. The semi monthly magazine mainly publishes news from all over the country, plus various policies, and at the same time, it will also attach some good articles. This rich content can mobilize the enthusiasm of all classes. The businessmen are absolutely very interested in the news and policies of various places. If they want to do business, the news of various places must be timely. At the same time, some scholars are also interested in studying policies, which is helpful for them to take examinations and increase their knowledge. And then publish some good articles, which include most of the literati. Don''t these scholars want to publish their own articles on it? This is a great attraction for scholars. At the same time, ordinary people may not care about this, but when they have money, more or less people will pay attention to it. What''s more, many policies have been announced directly. There are so many scholars in various places that the government still dares to mess with them? Zhang Yu began to make a plan, wrote a very detailed plan, and then sent people to the capital. In the beginning, the contents are first formulated by the cabinet, which will allocate some subordinate officials to complete the work together, and then a special organization will be set up to select articles. It took Zhang Yu two days to finish this work. He wrote it in great detail. The money came from him. He had a lot of industries, so he gave some money out of them. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, these were all royal industries. Zhang Yu gave some strategic things to the Empire, such as salt, iron and banking, which must be operated by the government. However, tea and ceramics, which were originally owned by the royal family, should belong to the royal family. In the future, their descendants could not be supported by the state. The Ming and Qing Dynasties were dragged down by these imperial relatives. At the end of Ming Dynasty, a prince owned the land of a province, and the land didn''t need to pay taxes. After hundreds of years of reproduction, the royal family didn''t know how many thousands of people, and people attached to these imperial relatives. This was a huge group, which could drag down an Empire. The Qing Dynasty had the same problem. A large number of children of the Eight Banners could get a lot of money from the Treasury every year, so they were moths. Zhang Yu has several sons now. He may have more sons in the future, and his descendants may be more. At that time, a group of imperial relatives must also be solved. Zhang Yu won''t give them any fiefdoms or let them take money from the national treasury. He can set up a fund directly from the Royal industry and let them develop on their own. Zhang Yu also needs to make laws. After a few generations, he has to stand on his own. He can''t eat from generation to generation. After Zhang Yu finished the semi monthly magazine, he quickly sent it to the capital, and then he began to pay attention to the battlefield. Outside Wan City, there are enemies on all sides. Zhang Liao launched several strong attacks every day, not for a certain period of time, and retreated after the attack, not for a certain period of time. "The army in the city still has strong willpower. There is no way to deal with it quickly for the time being." Zhang Liao launched a psychological attack, trying to disintegrate the resistance of the army inside. Today, the general situation is very clear. I believe many people have seen the crisis. In the face of such a big crisis, it is entirely reasonable for them to change or surrender. Zhang Liao has been besieging for several days, cooperating with all kinds of propaganda, asking the army in the city to surrender. Zhang Liao withdrew his army and this time fought for three hours, attacking the two walls. Zhang Liao deployed a large number of archers to attack with a very rapid method. Both sides lost more than 3000 people, but Zhang Yu''s side consumed a lot, especially the arrow. "The defenders are tenacious. After seven days of fighting, their resistance is still so strong." Zhang Liao discussed affairs in the military account and said to the people. The crowd nodded and stormed down naturally, but if they had a big advantage, it would be the best to use other methods. Zhao Yun suggested: "it''s better for us to attack hard for half a month and stop launching psychological warfare. It might be better to launch psychological warfare after half a month." Dian Wei said: "we should fight it directly. We can do it completely." Huang Zhong is silent. In fact, there are advantages and disadvantages in several methods. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai had no opinions. Zhang Liao said: "well, let''s attack for ten days first, divide it into several parts, day and night, arrange the Fusang army at night, and let them fight for their lives." Zhang Liao decided to attack Wancheng. The task is assigned and several gates are attacked at the same time. One of the characteristics of the army in the Tang Dynasty is that it seldom encircles the three and lacks one. Most of the time, it directly attacks the four walls. It''s the same at the beginning. They beat each other and then break their will to resist. It''s very simple. At the beginning, they don''t give them hope. They attack fiercely. When they can''t see hope, they give them hope again, so as to break down their will more effectively. Cao ang knew very well that the army of the Tang Dynasty didn''t fight seriously for several days to break their will. Cao ang inspected the city wall every day and the army from time to time. The troops he brought out are very good, and so far there have been no major problems. On that day, all the troops of the Tang Dynasty suddenly set out. "Give up persuading to surrender and start a decisive battle?" Cao ang looked at the wall below, a few large-scale military forces pressing over. It''s really like a dark cloud. Hundreds of thousands of troops, arranged in order, look very shocking. The orderly footsteps made the city tremble slightly and put great pressure on the soldiers. Cao Ang''s face was ordinary, and he looked down calmly. He is mentally prepared for everything. At this time, he was trapped in the city, do not know how Luoyang, he must be nailed here. "Officers and men, the army of the Tang Dynasty has never stopped fighting against the thorns. Wancheng is not as good as Shouchun, Xiangyang or Yecheng. Of course, it can''t stop us and make contributions. At this moment, the city is not broken, the attack is not stopped, and the people are killed." "Win." "Win." "Win." Chapter 1143 Hundreds of thousands of people at the same time called for victory, which is a huge voice. Wave after wave, it put great pressure on the garrison at the head of the city. After Zhang Liao finished, he waved his big hand and the army began to move on. To move on is to attack the city. A large number of siege equipment are used, this time Zhang Liao arranged to attack for ten days without stopping. "Kill." The army was mobilized. The soldiers began to attack. They were brave enough to die. They are not afraid of death because they have been trained. At the same time, they have no worries. Military family members have not only great security, but also great honor. Even for this honor, they are not allowed to be afraid of death. The army began to attack, several people carrying the ladder, after the frame, some troops began to climb. Bow and arrow close to attack, in the face of the counterattack on the head of the city, in order not to disturb the formation, they do not evade the arrows from the other side. "Dog left, I went up first, if we can live, our two families will marry." "Big dog, it''s agreed to go back and marry a daughter-in-law together. You can''t die." "Zhao Er, remember to visit my mother more." Many soldiers, they do not know whether they can survive, they have a lot of concern in their hearts. However, no matter how much concern, at this moment, they have nothing to be afraid of, they are still willing to kill. The army began to attack, and the soldiers were not afraid of life and death. More than 100000 troops have begun to climb the city. The archers gave them great support. Many soldiers, leaving all kinds of feelings behind, now only the enemy and the city in front of them. Wancheng, the soldiers on the top of it were also spared. Since the beginning of the war, they have been given a lot of military pay. As long as they can survive and take the money back, their families can have a good life for a while. Those who have nothing to worry about, they can eat enough in the barracks, but also have to continue to fight. Cao ang was good to them. He gave them military pay and enough food to eat. So they don''t want the city to be broken. The armies of both sides have reasons to work hard. For their own reasons, both sides are playing with their lives up and down the wall. The arrow broke through the air again, and the archers of both sides attacked each other at the same time. The arrows came down from the sky and flew to their respective targets. "Poop poop" Under the city, one fell down immediately. In fact, many soldiers can see and hide when they see the arrow. But they didn''t evade. If they could block it, they would block it. If they couldn''t block it, they would let the arrow go through. If they evade, they are bound to knock down their comrades in arms. Their comrades in arms will bump into others, and then the whole formation will be in disorder. If the formation is in disorder, we can''t fight back. When we attack with the enemy, we will suffer a great loss. There is a certain distance between bows and arrows. As long as those who can evade at this distance, or block with bows and arrows or small shields on their arms, this is allowed. The archers on the top of the city did not evade and attacked with huge casualties. Both sides are so desperate that they have their own reasons. At this moment, the flesh and blood are so strong. Zhang Liao in the back, watching a soldier die, is so solemn and stirring. "You are all good. The Empire will never forget you. You should be the heroes of the Empire." Zhang Yu deliberately portrays ordinary soldiers as heroes. The strength of the living soldiers may be insignificant, but they are brave. With their faith, many soldiers just want to make their families live better, then fight with the enemy and die calmly. A soldier is small, and their combined strength is infinite. Many soldiers were portrayed as heroes, flesh and blood, not too much sensation, not as famous as the generals of the various armies, but the soldiers were moved and the people were shocked. All the heroes are invincible. Every soldier has a story about every soldier. Their ideas are very simple and great in the ordinary. The generals of all armies are first-class heroes among the people. There are a lot of legends to be sung. But ordinary people give them to the myth, respect them, and even worship them. Only those ordinary soldiers are their own children and soldiers in their hearts. They fight with the general of the God of war. They are mortals, and they can reach them. For example, it was said in a village that Li Dali of our village had killed two enemies and was rewarded by the general. "Yes, he used to be very timid, but now he has become a hero." "No, I didn''t dare to pit when I was bullied before, but now I''ve been on the battlefield and killed people." "The Li family is promising." "Who knows he can have such a promising future? As long as he comes back, I will introduce some good girls to him." "Still need you to introduce, a few matchmakers often go to his home around, as long as he can come back alive, it is not optional." The common people are simple, and so are the soldiers they raise. One by one, they burst out their fighting capacity and dedicated all of them to their posts. The army continued to storm. The army in several directions was like this, and the army guarding the city felt very hard. Some veterans who have fought with other armies have never felt so hard. It''s just the beginning, and they''re going to do their best. "It''s really hard to deal with the army of the Tang Dynasty, and I don''t know what''s going on with my father?" Cao ang made a round-trip inspection to stabilize the morale of the army, but he was also very anxious. He knew that Wancheng could not be held. Even if Zhang Yu consumed hundreds of thousands of troops, the rear could immediately pull out hundreds of thousands of troops. But they also have a lot of talents. Maybe there is a way to defeat the enemy. Cao Cao must actively think of ways, what he wants to do is to fight for more time. Time is won. He can work hard. "It''s all stable. The enemy can''t attack." "We don''t need to save the materials for guarding the city. We can win." "Archer, avoid." Cao ang ran back and forth to resolve crises. He knew that although there were many materials in the city, they would not be unlimited, but he could not save the soldiers. Save it? Won''t win this time? Therefore, Cao ang did not emphasize saving. A few hours later, both sides suffered a lot of casualties, but the army of Datang changed two groups and still didn''t mean to stop. Cao ang heart slowly sink down, once so, the consequences are very serious. "Young master, I''m afraid the army of the Tang Dynasty will attack day and night. We must keep some troops out." Zhang xiushou found Cao ang for several hours and said. This day, unlike before, playing two or three hours to stop attacking, but non-stop attacking. "Well, general Zhang, you can prepare. You can''t be careless at night." Cao ang said to Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu nodded and went to prepare. They guessed well. Zhang Liao didn''t plan to stop. Chapter 1144 Sure enough, the night came, but the army of Datang just changed one army and then continued to attack. "For Fusang''s army, they concentrated on one side of the city wall." At night, Zhang Liao ordered. At night, if the enemy can''t see clearly, they will be unfamiliar with a new army or a new way of playing. Although they all knew that there were overseas troops in the Tang army, they did not see them with their own eyes and always kept a certain degree of mystery. Fusang''s army went to battle. Although they were not as high as Tang''s army, after a long period of training, their combat effectiveness was much higher than that of ordinary army. "Kill." A group of short, flexible people climbed the ladder. They move so fast that many even take off their heavy helmets and armor. In the cover of the night, the archers of the Tang Dynasty had an advantage immediately. The army of the Tang Dynasty attaches great importance to training. After a lot of practice, they can shoot arrows well by giving them the general direction and distance. The archers are still coming in. Rows of arrows are fired. In the dark, the archer can''t shoot correctly, and at the same time, it''s hard to avoid. A large number of enemies were attacked by archers, and the casualties rose at once. Originally, night fighting was a disadvantage to the siege side, but the army of Datang turned them into an advantage. Archer casualties have been greatly reduced. Cao Jun''s archers, practice a lot less, they can''t attack so accurately in the dark, Archer casualties under the city greatly reduced. "Kill." Fusang army, climb fast, with the cover of archers, they kill the city. From time to time, a torch is thrown up under the city to correct the attack of archers. They seldom hurt their own people by mistake. The archer sees the army climbing up, playing with the output of life, shooting several rounds of arrow rain in a minute. This pair of arm strength consumption is huge, shot several times, it is necessary to quickly change a group of people. The powerful output made Fusang''s army climb to the top of the city and fight bloody battles with the enemy on the top of the city. "The city is broken." "The city is broken." "Kill." When a group of people were killed, some people immediately cooperated and yelled, which affected their morale. Cao ang has been at the head of the city today, tired all day. At night, he goes to have a meal, comes to inspect, and then plans to have a rest. He must keep in good shape. But just as he was about to get out of the city, he saw chaos on the city. "Follow me." He immediately mobilized an army to kill them. Cao ang with reinforcements to kill, at this time, hundreds of people on the city. In the chaos at the head of the city, the soldiers under the city took the opportunity to come up one after another. After a great war, Cao ang managed to drive people down. This side rushed down, and the other side was almost attacked. That night, Cao ang did not dare to go down to the city to have a rest. He had been touring around with his army. Zhang Xiu came to see him in the middle of the night. "Young master, go and have a rest. This battle will not end so easily. You need to continue to command tomorrow." Cao ang didn''t understand this. He knew it even if Cao ang didn''t say it, but he couldn''t go down. He is not at ease even if he goes down. Today, he was attacked on the first day and was attacked on the top of the city, which has greatly affected his morale. If he continues to do so, his morale will collapse at that time. "You go to rest first, and come in for me tomorrow morning." Cao ang is determined to keep it and let Zhang Xiu have a rest. Zhang Xiu helpless, he is also very tired, tomorrow must have a general to command, so he went down the city. After going down, he did not go far, but slept in a military camp behind the city wall. He is a Veteran General in the army. He can still sleep in spite of the noise outside. Cao ang had been guarding at the head of the city, and there were several dangerous situations at night, but they were all solved without the previous danger. Day, gradually white. It was a very long night. Cao Ang''s defense was very hard. "Count the casualties." At daybreak, Zhang Xiu came early to replace Cao ang. Although he slept for half a night, he soon recovered. "Young master, you are too tired. You must have a rest." Zhang Xiu said. Cao ang gently shook his head, sighed and said: "last night, there were several dangers. I''m afraid the casualties were not small. I''ll wait for the casualties to come out." Zhang Xiu didn''t persuade him any more, and then said, "the eldest son will wait here first, and his subordinates will go to inspect the city wall." The siege army retreated for a while, but a new siege army was waiting. Zhang Liao didn''t sleep the same night, but he was not so stressed. He has several generals to use, for siege, the other generals are not inferior to him. Zhang Liao is also estimating the outcome. Last night, they lost about 7000 troops. I don''t know how much the enemy lost, but last night''s attack was very effective. Last night, several times almost attack up, which proves that the effect is good, Zhang Liao after understanding to rest. Last night, Zhang Liao was the only one among the top generals, and other generals went to rest. They didn''t expect such results on the first day. It''s very simple. They have a long-term plan. They may have to go through a long period of attack, so those who need to have a rest go to have a rest. Only after a good rest can they continue to fight for a long time. In the city, the statistical report of war damage has also come out. After a whole day''s fighting, they have lost more than 9000 people. This is hard for Cao ang to accept. Cao ang didn''t think it would be so serious. He thought that he could defend for at least half a year. This day, he lost a lot of money and it''s hard to do it. After reading the war report, Cao ang was very tired, but he couldn''t sleep. The huge loss left him with no bottom in his heart. Cao ang was walking on the top of the city, looking at the enemy below with a heavy heart. The enemy''s attack last night caught them off guard. The army of the Tang Dynasty began to attack again. More than 100000 troops attacked from all sides, and there was no chance for them to breathe. This time, Cao ang and others were prepared. Some generals were stationed on several sections of the city wall. In this way, their defense pressure would be much less. The army of the Tang Dynasty is still a fierce attack, and the soldiers are not afraid of death. Cao ang was very tired, but he didn''t feel at ease until at night. Two days and one night, Cao ang was exhausted. Just after eating something, Cao ang forced himself to sleep for a while. Who knows what will happen at night. The battle during the day is still fierce, but they are prepared, so the loss is not very big. At night, it''s not known if something will happen. Night, let a person feel increased a lot of uncertainty. Zhang Liaozhong and Huang Zhong were in charge. In the first half of the night, they were under the two walls. "Let Fusang army prepare for another fierce attack, and they will attack after two hours." "More than 10000 archers will be mobilized. When Fusang army begins to attack, they will attack together and give them enough pressure." Zhang Liao said. Chapter 1145 Night attack can be achieved in many ways, even in siege, under certain conditions. At the beginning, everything was quite normal. The enemy''s fierce attack put a lot of pressure on them. Two hours passed, but it was still calm. Zhang Liao let ten thousand archers quietly close, with the original archers together. Their entry into the battlefield did not attract the attention of the city, because the night covered their tracks. Ten thousand archers approached quietly. Instead of attacking, they had to bear the enemy''s attack on the top of the city. At this time, Fusang''s army also entered the battlefield, and they were ready to attack. In a quarter of an hour, everything was ready. Zhang Liao''s eyes were calm, and he waved his hand calmly, asking the messenger to pass the order. Fusang''s army began to charge. "Shajiji ~" "On board." "Chatter" Fusang army clamored and killed him with a fearless spirit. They climb very fast, and they still move very fast on the ladder. That''s why Zhang Liao valued them so much. "Shoot." The archers also began to attack under the unified command of the young general. The difference is that this time they divided into two groups. One wave of archers attacked, and the other waited a few breaths before attacking. Two attacks, several breaths apart, come one after another. "Poop poop" The rhythm suddenly became disordered, and the army at the head of the city didn''t find it for a moment. They blocked the first wave of arrows and were about to fight back. The second wave of arrows killed them, causing them heavy losses. Many garrison troops are the same. After a wave of arrow rain, they will start to take stones and rolling trees, but another wave of arrow rain will bring them down. On the head of the city, another wave of arrow rain came again, giving them a short time to fight back. "Kill ~" Fusang army, whistling to kill up, flexible figure jumped to the city, and then killed down. Fusang army killed again. Last night, he killed again. Tonight, he killed again. Last night, the general gave them big fish and meat, and the best food in the army was for them. If they can survive, they will get a reward and even go to the brothel to have a good time. As a result, these Fusang troops have a high morale and combat effectiveness. "No wonder the Lord likes Fusang''s army very much. It''s really a group of animals." Zhang Liao was very happy to see them fight. It doesn''t matter if you go to the city, even if you are driven down. He didn''t expect to capture the city in two days. Two attacks will be a heavy blow to the morale of the enemy. This time, Zhang Liao specially changed a wall, in order to make the enemy unprepared, but also to give the city''s army more illusion. Last night, the other side of the city was beaten up. This side of the city was beaten up tonight. In a few days, didn''t it open the gate directly. Huang Zhong''s attack on the city gate was so fierce that Cao Jun thought it was the main attack direction, and the army of Tang Dynasty wanted to break through from here. "Come on, follow me to support Dongmen." "How come you''ve been beaten up." Zhang Xiu is worried and takes people to support her. It''s only about three hours after dark. Why did the enemy hit the city. It''s not long since the war started, people have been fighting in the city, which is a great pressure on morale. This will make the generals and soldiers in the city lose confidence. It''s a huge blow to morale. Zhang Xiu brings people to support her. At this time, more than 1000 Fusang troops were killed and controlled a section of the city. However, if the troops on the top of the city can not be driven down quickly, more and more troops will come up and eventually lose control. Fortunately, Zhang Xiu was on the wall next door and came in time. In fact, several generals were there to defend, and some troops were dispatched to support them in time. Zhang Liao saw that the city was full of people, and knew that he could not fight in tonight, but it didn''t matter. It would give the enemy a big blow. "Archer, three rounds, and then retreat." Three rounds of attacks, they want to avoid the city''s Fusang army, attack the surrounding area. Suddenly, the archers attacked. The arrows flew up, and the troops who came to support them were not aware of it, and there was no defense. "Poop poop" Many soldiers were still running and on the way to support, but they were hit. "Don''t stop, move on." "Go ahead and drive the enemy down." All of a sudden, Zhang Xiu almost hit the road. However, he understood that he could not stop, and he had to drive down the troops who had gone to the city as soon as possible. If they don''t, they will be in danger. When Zhang Xiu arrived, he commanded the army to reduce the space for Fusang. Zhang Liao ordered: "order them to retreat, archers try to cover." There''s no need to continue. There''s no need to waste their lives. One third of the troops can be withdrawn, and most of them will die with the enemy above. Zhang Liao let people back down, and then he did not continue to attack. Start a regular attack and wait until Jiang Qin comes to replace him. That Cao ang suddenly woke up. He woke up when Fusang army attacked the city. Hurried over, just saw Zhang Xiu will Fusang army to drive down the city. He''s not calm now. I was attacked last night and it''s like this again tonight when they are ready. "These troops are Fusang troops." There are many corpses on the ground, which can be found after Cao ang looked carefully. Fusang army is very different. They are short and some people don''t even wear equipment. But they were really not killed when they were fighting. Zhang Xiu''s face was heavy too. She said with a clasp of her fist: "the eldest son is incompetent and can''t stop it." Cao ang shook his head. He saw it in person last night. It''s not his fault. In fact, Zhang Xiu had been in the south gate before. Unexpectedly, they changed the east gate this time. Moreover, in Ximen, Huang Zhong has been attacking the city gate fiercely, which seems to cooperate. Cao ang is also in a bad mood, let Zhang Xiu look at, and he went to the city for a tour. After a circle, there is nothing special about it. The enemy is still attacking from all sides, and they are under great pressure. Cao ang didn''t dare to be careless. He sent more people to wait under the city. Once there was a situation, he could come up to support at any time. In the middle of the night, Cao ang couldn''t sleep either. In two days and two nights, he slept for less than three hours. In the middle of the night, the enemy did not continue to attack the city, but still did not stop attacking. Zhang Xiu advised Cao ang to have a rest several times, but Cao ang just couldn''t calm down. "Young master, it''s not good for other soldiers to see you like this." Cao Ang''s face was not good. He didn''t have a good rest. His face was haggard and could not be concealed. Cao ang sighed and said, "well, I''ll have a rest. You''ll let the Deputy defend later and have a rest." Cao ang is the commander in chief. If he is not in good condition, his morale will be greatly affected. Chapter 1146 He went to the city for two nights in a row, which put great pressure on Cao Jun. The morale of Cao''s army, which is more than one hundred thousand, has been greatly damaged. In the next three days, the army of Datang continued to attack, but in these three days, they did not go to the city. But Cao Ang''s heart was more heavy. Five days of continuous attack, give them a lot of pressure. Tens of thousands of troops failed to have a good rest. Every time, tens of thousands of people were required to defend on the top of the city. After a few hours, they came down, and after a few hours, they continued to go up. In this way, morale began to waver. Cao ang constantly went to inspect the barracks and the city to boost his morale. The siege lasted less than a month, the attack lasted only ten days, and the day and night attack lasted only five days, but Cao ang encountered great problems. The loss of more than 30000 troops was nothing. The key is that morale is getting lower and soldiers are getting tired. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we can''t defend it. During the day, the army of Datang was still attacking fiercely, but they could not break through to the city. Both sides wanted to lose a lot. It''s been five days since the attack. In the last three days, it''s because Zhang Liao didn''t let people attack him. Assault is effective, but it can also cause heavy casualties. Raids don''t come every day. Zhang Liao has his own plan. After five days of storming, the enemy will be very tired. On this day, Zhang Liao called several generals together. "After five days of storming, the enemy must be tired. In three days, our army will attack all the walls at the same time." Zhang Liao said. Several generals all nodded, Dian Wei was even more rubbing his hands. When the enemy is tired, and then suddenly attack, this may be very effective. There are still three days left for all the generals to prepare. They should pay attention to the state of the army and let it maintain a certain combat effectiveness. After Zhang Liao gave the order, each army went to prepare. These days of fighting, let them see as soon as possible down the City hope. Although the troops in the city are well defended, there are still big problems with their troops. It''s an army without faith, and their morale will be reduced for a variety of reasons. Therefore, Zhang Liao and his colleagues are using various methods to attack their morale. As long as their morale is low, they can win Wancheng with relatively small losses. Wancheng is very important. If they win Wancheng, Cao Cao will only have Luoyang and Chang''an. They have no chance to continue their separate regime. A few days of attack, let them grasp the situation in the city. Cao ang also felt the pressure, so he organized a lot of city folk to help guard the city. These people, no other way, let them carry materials, even corpses. This can reduce the physical consumption of soldiers. It takes a lot of energy to move stones and rolling logs up from under the city. At the same time, they set up a pot on it to boil water. Boil water, or add some oil, and then pour it into the city. If some soldiers are burned, they may not be able to hold the ladder and fall down. All these things are for the Minfu to do, and Cao ang and his family can ask them to help as long as they give them some food. In this way, Cao ang can let more soldiers rest, otherwise they will have an accident in a few days. Three more days have passed. Zhang Liao''s side is ready for dark. When it was dark, Zhang Liao asked the generals to prepare. This time, all the generals were there. The soldiers who attacked during the day were replaced by another army. Several generals are still here. After looking around, Zhang Liao said: "in the general attack tonight, all the armies are in trouble at the same time. Regardless of the primary and secondary, all the armies are equipped with more heralds to convey the news in time." A few generals are embracing their promises. Several people are more excited, they do not know whether they can fight down. Zhang Yu, on the other hand, has been fighting all the time, and he is more concerned about the government affairs of the whole empire. At this time, the government affairs of the Empire still operated well, mainly because of money. Now, Zhang Yu''s money from all over the world is enough for the Empire to spend a few years. In recent years, overseas companies will continue to contribute enough funds. It can be said that Zhang Yu is rich now and can do a lot of things. First of all, traffic police and police forces have been set up in various places. There is also a police system in the modern sense. With this system, Zhang Yu can set up a relatively complete registered residence system. With a complete registered residence system, the empire is easier to control. ...... Outside Wancheng, all armies are ready. But they still didn''t attack, they were waiting until late at night. All the troops were arranged under the city. Because it was dark, the enemy could not see so far and did not know all the preparations under the city. On this day, Zhang Xiu and Cao ang were on a tour at the head of the city. Several walls were reinforced because the enemy might attack at any time. "General Zhang, take a rest first, and then take my place at dawn." Cao ang said to Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu nodded, and then said: "young master, the army of Tang Dynasty has not sent out Fusang army for several days. Maybe it will sneak attack in one or two days. Please be careful." Cao ang nodded. He didn''t dare to be careless at all, otherwise he would lose everything. After Zhang Xiu left, Cao ang continued to patrol. After a tour, everything went as usual, but the enemy was still sharp. As the enemy continues to attack, the soldiers still need to fight hard to defend. The casualties were not small. In the last day, three or four thousand soldiers were killed. Cao ang has no choice but to fight Zhang Yu because they are rich and have too many hands. It made him very uncomfortable. "Whew, whew ~" Suddenly a large area of the city began to attack, many more archers. "Not good." Cao ang let out a cry, knowing that the situation was not right. All of a sudden, there were many more archers, many more than just now. The enemy was about to attack. Cao ang knew immediately that something was wrong. "Quick, the enemy is going to attack." "All armies, guard." Cao ang called, and then went to prepare. It''s true that the attack has begun under the city. There were many more archers under the city, and then they attacked fiercely. "Kill." "Kill." Under the city, there was a sudden cry of killing, like hundreds of thousands of people. "General attack!" This is what most people in the city think. "Don''t mess, they can''t fight." "Archer, fight back now." "Quick." The generals of the armies, command the soldiers to start the defense. After several rounds of arrow rain, the troops under the city began to climb the city. Fusang army, start charging. At the same time, there were troops charging on the four walls. Regardless of the priority, there was a fierce attack on the four gates. All around the city gates, there are teams rushing to the city everywhere. More than 100000 troops will be invested at one time, and there will be more troops behind, ready to supplement them at any time. The cry made the whole city tremble. "Report the news." "Our army has reached the end of the city." ... the generals asked the heralds to report the news to Zhang Liao. Chapter 1147 News of the armies began to reach Zhang Liaona. Zhang Liao was on the battlefield, surrounded by a ring of torches, and the heralds could easily find him. There are two breakthroughs in the south gate. There are three breakthroughs in the east gate. The north gate attacked and then was driven down. Simon, two breakthroughs. The news came that the enemy was indeed caught off guard by them. Although they were prepared, they did not expect that this was a comprehensive attack. The city''s generals struggled to defend, or have been broken up. In a short period of time, they were suddenly attacked, and the soldiers in the city were killed by several rounds of arrow rain. As a result, they had no time to support, so the city was killed by the enemy. Zhang Xiu has fallen asleep, but he is in the camp not far from the city. The cry woke him up. "Come on, all of you go to support. The enemy is in total." "Go to the herald." Zhang Xiuqi and an army rushed to the city. I can''t sleep tonight, and the rest of the army can''t rest. Zhang Xiu rushed to the city, and when he arrived, he found that the city had been broken through by the enemy. "You, go to support the eldest son, you, follow me to rescue." Zhang Xiu divided the army into two parts. Zhang Xiu went to the city and killed an enemy. More news spread to Zhang Liao, and the four walls were broken through. "Let the armies step up their attack on the gate and open it for me." The city gate is not easy to attack, but tonight, the city was broken through, the garrison of each city gate was reduced a lot, and they did not get support in time. There was a lot of chaos in the city. A large number of troops killed them and gave them great damage. The army of the Tang Dynasty was killed in a short time, which made the army very excited. Several armies all ordered the young general to lead the soldiers to kill them. Some middle and lower level generals led their troops to fight in person. With them, the strength will be much stronger. The soldiers went up to fight on the top of the city. Cao ang and his army went to fight the fire everywhere. People killed every side of the city wall. If they didn''t drive them down, the city would be broken. "Send someone to block up the gates. Go." Killing, Cao ang found that the enemy was attacking the gate. If the gate was broken, it would be meaningless for them to insist here. Under the city, the army of the Tang Dynasty has been attacking the city gate. The city gate is shaking and is about to be broken. There is a lot of chaos in the city. The army of the Tang Dynasty has been attacking. Many young generals personally led the soldiers to fight on the top of the city. They fought to the death, so that more people could come up. Thousands of people had already been killed. Cao Jun rushed to support and fight on the top of the city. News continues to gather here to Zhang Liao. "After tonight, even if we can''t break the city, the difficulty will be greatly reduced." Zhang Liao understood that tonight he would certainly inflict heavy damage on the enemy, especially psychologically. It''s easy for them to go to the top of the city, but it''s not difficult for them to go back. They don''t see hope in the city. If they don''t have ideals, some people will certainly collapse. The army without faith, even relying on the ability of the general, can not let them fight to death. At the beginning, Zhang Yu''s army fought to the last man. Even if he was injured, the last man was still charged to the enemy. Their army is an ideal and thoughtful army, and will not be greatly affected by changes in conditions. "Order, the army all press up, let the archers ready to take over." Zhang Liao wants to have a try and see if he can break through the city directly. If he can''t, he also needs to make the archers ready to take over at any time. The whole army was ordered to appear under the city. Of course, there were not so many people in the city. But so many people to the city cheering, can also make the city''s enemies chilly. "Kill them all, end the war and go home as soon as possible." "Kill, win and we''ll be home soon." "Break through the city and kill Luoyang." "Assault." The morale of the soldiers who went up was very high. They fought to the death to attack. Attack, attack again, one died, three died. The place at the head of the city is relatively small, and the two sides fight fiercely in the narrow place. Some Cao Jun had never seen such a battle. They were really afraid. Not afraid, they are facing a wolf like army. Cao''s generals must take the lead and kill in the front to stabilize the soldiers. This dozen is more than an hour. Under the struggle of Cao army, the army of Tang Dynasty didn''t expand the position in the city. Both sides are fighting on the top of the city. We didn''t break through for more than an hour, and the enemy was determined. Zhang Liao looked at the situation on the head of the city, silent, thinking quietly. Obviously, it''s impossible to break through the city tonight. However, their goal has also been achieved. I believe that the fight in the future will be much easier. The army continues to insist. After holding on for more than an hour, Zhang Liao withdrew his army. As the army retreated, the archers covered areas where there were no troops. Several rounds of rapid arrow rain down, so that the garrison on the head of the city lost thousands of people. Because of the fighting at the head of the city, there are so many people that it''s hard to escape. A large number of people died in the war. When the army of Datang retreated, they did not dare to pursue them. When the successful general retreated, Zhang Liao ordered them to have a rest and not fight tonight. The news of the various armies was slowly gathered. When it was almost dawn, Zhang liaocai understood all the situation clearly. "Let all the troops have a good rest and not attack tomorrow." To sum up, we have lost more than 20000 people. Just one night, so much. He can bear this loss. He believes that the army on the top of the city will lose more. At this time, Cao ang did not rest, he also summarized the situation. "More than 36000 people were lost in the first World War." Cao ang heartache said. There are more than 30000 people in the army. There are not many of them. They have lost a lot before, but now they have such a big loss again. Zhang Xiu and Cao ang are sitting in the hall, and he is also thinking. "Young master, Wancheng can only hold on for a while. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop Zhang Yu. We should consider the way back." Zhang Xiu said. Cao ang was angry, but soon calmed down. Zhang Xiu had such an idea. Most of the soldiers below might have such an idea. "OK, but we have to defend for more than a month, so my father will have more time to arrange." For a month, Cao ang had no idea whether they could hold on or not. However, we should always give the people at the bottom a hope. If Cao ang is angry at the moment and says something that should not be said, the army at the bottom is desperate, they may really open the city and surrender. In one night, more than 36000 people were lost, which is a huge loss. There may be a lot of shortage in the army. He must reorganize the army as soon as possible, otherwise the taxi gas of the army will be seriously hit, and sooner or later an accident will happen. Chapter 1148 After the losses of the army are relatively large, if we do not reorganize the army quickly, there will be accidents, and the morale will always be low. It''s very simple. When the living soldiers go back, they see that so many people are dead. What do they think when there are so many missing members in a small team? When I go back to sleep at night, the familiar people around me are gone, and many vacant seats are left. Looking at those vacant seats, it''s strange that their morale is high. Originally, there might be more than a dozen people in a small team, and then there would be three or five less people in the team, so the soldiers would naturally feel sad. So diffuse, morale slowly collapse. When the general''s team was reorganized and the team was full, the soldiers gradually forgot the departure of their comrades in arms. However, without a period of running in training, the reorganization of the army will also have a great impact on its combat effectiveness. Reorganizing the army is like building new teams. Without training, it always has some influence on combat effectiveness. But now morale is more important. Cao ang can only do it first. Zhang Xiu went to reorganize the army. When he was alone, Cao Ang''s face was full of decadence. How could he not know that the city could no longer be guarded? There was no way to defend it. But he can''t give up. This Wancheng is one of their last hopes. Lose Wancheng, Zhang Yu will take millions of troops north to attack Luoyang, when they are really finished. What Cao ang didn''t know was that Luoyang also suffered great difficulties at that time. Hulaoguan and gaoshun have been fighting for several days in a row, with heavy casualties on both sides. Outside Luoyang, especially in mengjindu, Zhou Yu had been wandering there for a while. As long as they cross the Yellow River, they can attack Luoyang. They can even kill from here and attack hulaoguan behind. If they do, the result will be the collapse of hulaoguan. The situation is very dangerous. In Luoyang City, Cao Cao''s hard support, his health is worse, headache attack several times a day. All aspects of the news are very bad, especially Wancheng, surrounded by more than 400000 troops of Zhang and Liao, and Zhang Yu also personally led hundreds of thousands of troops around, can attack Wancheng at any time. "I, Cao mengde, have never expected such an outcome." "Keke ~" A generation of heroes, to such a situation, he will also sigh about life, sigh about fate. At this time, Zhang Yu was still studying internal affairs. He continued to reform, but it is slowly, step by step. He does not go through the cabinet in his current reform. Of course, he sends documents through the cabinet, but directly to the counties below. He had many counties do different experiments. Zhang Yu has too many things to reform, but it is not suitable for large-scale promotion, so he listed all the things, and different counties experimented with different projects. For example, he chose two places to build public hospitals, one is Wangcheng in Kuaiji, and the other is Beiping. The name used is also very simple. This is the place where Zhang Yu started. The people here should be bathed in the Royal favor. In fact, it is not difficult to build public hospitals. The most important thing is to establish a doctor system. Zhang Yu wants to give them positions. Just like the official system, they must also have official positions. However, Zhang Yu referred to the establishment of public institutions in later generations, and did not directly give the establishment to officials, so it was easier for people to accept. Some ideas of the ancients were deeply rooted. Doctors and other craftsmen were inferior and not respected. If doctors and craftsmen are not respected, how can they develop. If Zhang Yu wants to develop these, he must change people''s ideas. The idea is the most difficult to change. Zhang Yu slowly established the system, so that these people can fully enjoy various benefits when they are in power. After a long time, they can gradually accept it. Zhang Yu also needs to reform the registered residence system, so that he can manage the villagers in the countryside. It''s also very difficult. It''s very difficult to really implement it. Zhang Yu found another two or three counties to experiment. Shanghai has undertaken more experimental projects. The talents allocated in Shanghai are highly educated, and Zhang Yu believes that it is easier to implement them. When Zhang Yu made these plans, Xi Zhicai came with Guo Jia. Xi Zhicai had been dealing with all kinds of affairs in Changsha, but Zhang Yu had transferred Xu Shu. When Xu Shu arrived, he could come back. "Zhicai is doing well in Changsha. Changsha will be an important town in the south." Zhang Yu said after seeing Xi Zhicai. Xi Zhicai is very happy. He did a good job there. The biggest reason is that Zhang Yu left him enough money. He spends money like a loser. He doesn''t have to worry about having no money. Money can make people work, and many things are very easy to do. Zhang Yu gave a stack of intelligence to two people, and then said, "this is the current situation. Let''s see. What suggestions do you have?" After Zhang Yu gave them a rest, I''m afraid I can''t digest a pile of information in a few hours. Guo Jiaxian talks. "Lord, it''s a good fight. If you attack suddenly and kill the city, the morale of the enemy will drop sharply. This Wancheng can be won in a month. " Guo Jia said. If Zhang Yu nods and takes Wancheng, the battle of Luoyang will not be difficult. Cao Cao has a total of more than 400000 troops. If he removes more than 100000 troops from Wancheng, he has 300000 troops at most. At that time, you Dong Zhuo couldn''t stand it, but now the Hulao pass is still seriously damaged and even more vulnerable. What''s more, Zhang Yu is not the 18 road princes, each with his own ghost. Most importantly, there are several ways to attack Luoyang, not only one. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything. What he wanted to hear was advice, not nonsense. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai naturally understood this. Guo Jia continued: "we have plenty of troops now, and we don''t have to worry about the future. As long as we surround Wancheng and send troops north to attack Luoyang, Cao Cao''s troops may have to move and Zhou Yu will have a chance." This proposal was discussed by Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia. Xi Zhicai said, "please lead 300000 troops and go north to threaten Cao Cao. Then Luoyang will be defeated." More than 800000 troops in Jingzhou and more than 400000 troops in zhangliao attacked Wancheng. It doesn''t need so many soldiers to fight Wancheng. In fact, the soldiers in Zhang Yu''s hands are completely wasted. "Well, I''ll surround Wancheng and let others attack Luoyang." Zhang Yu has many important things to do. At this time, he doesn''t want to spend too much time on military affairs. Several generals are fully capable of doing well. Zhang Yu has to deal with government affairs. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai still want to persuade. At this time, a bodyguard comes in to report. "Tell the Lord, the messenger of Ma Teng wants to see you." Ma Teng, Zhang Yu''s heart is strange. It''s not because of Ma Teng that he is so anxious to unify. Now Ma Teng has sent messengers. Chapter 1149 Zhang Yu saw Ma Teng''s messenger and read Ma Teng''s personal letter. "You go down first and have a rest. I''ll give you an accurate answer in two days." After reading the letter, Zhang Yu did not immediately decide, but let the messenger go down. "Ma Teng is going to marry Ma Yunlu to me and marry us." Waiting for the messenger to go down, Zhang Yu said to Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai. Guo Jiacai and Xi Zhicai look at each other face to face. "Lord, if we don''t know their plan, I''m afraid we''ll think that Ma Teng wants to rule the country when he sees us, and he wants to keep the separatist regime by marriage." Said Xi Zhicai. Zhang Yu nodded. At this time, Zhang Yu would not believe Ma Teng. Xi Zhicai then said, "Ma Teng is going to delay time. At this time, I''m afraid he has already started to contact the west, and the West will certainly send troops. If we send troops in the future and unify them, they will not have a chance. At this time, they still have to help them, and the probability of success is greater." The Roman Empire went through some detours, that is, they could not build ships. At the beginning, they wanted to compete with Zhang Yu through shipbuilding, but they couldn''t, wasting more than a year and a lot of money. From the sea, Zhang Yu contacted the Roman Empire and sold a lot of things, which made them envious. Another is South Africa''s gold brick, where there is a large vein of gold, which makes the Roman Empire want to conquer Africa. But it''s not so easy to conquer Africa. The conditions in Africa are so bad that it is not easy to send out a large army. It''s no match to send out a small team. They organized several expeditions to the south, but they went to South Africa and saw gold everywhere. However, it is very difficult for the army to go, and the supply along the way is a big problem. The Roman Empire''s energy was restrained here, but now he has not been wholeheartedly to manage and attack China, and his energy has been dispersed. Zhang Yu''s mood became complicated. After a while, Guo Jia said, "please agree." Zhang Yu looked at them, then sighed silently. Guo Jia continued: "Lord, we also need time. Wancheng, Luoyang and Chang''an have not been defeated, and there is Liu Bei from Sichuan." "We need to mobilize, we need to arm more troops." "Well, I''ll get back to them in two days." Zhang Yu sighed and said, "order the whole army to prepare. The day after tomorrow, I will surround Wancheng personally and let Wenyuan lead the army to attack Luoyang immediately." Zhang Yu knows that he can''t wait any longer. Liu Bei can not fight, but Cao Cao can not continue to exist. He didn''t fight Liu Bei because Shuchuan was very difficult to fight, and Shuchuan was not so easy to get out. It is almost impossible for Liu Bei to fight. In this way, Zhang Yu must solve Cao Cao as soon as possible. Only by exterminating Cao Cao, can they prepare to deal with the Western Roman Empire as soon as possible. Will the two empires collide and how will they collide. In two days, Zhang Yu has a lot to do. First of all, it is necessary to write back and let the cabinet mobilize more troops. This time, more troops will be mobilized, and Zhang Yu will not gather his troops. Each county trains thousands of soldiers, and then the troops are stationed there, called defensive cities. Everyone will think that they are the army guarding the city, in order to prevent rebellion everywhere. In this way, the enemy will not know how many troops they have. Once there is a need, Zhang Yu gives an order, and the army can be called together. At the same time, Zhang Yu also needs to let the cabinet prepare more things. Grain and grass should be transported to the west by the chance of war. At least Jizhou and Bingzhou should have more reserves. In addition, Zhang Yu needs to plan some fortresses. Even if the Empire in the West really has the ability to fight, Zhang Yu should have many places to stop them from going eastward. Many of these things have been planned before, but they have not yet been fully completed. If the order goes on, the whole empire will run quickly. Zhang Yu''s cabinet is full of talents, and they have strong action ability. Two days later, Zhang Yu called Ma Teng''s messenger again. "Ha ha, can you have a good rest?" In the county seat, Zhang Yu warmly entertained the two envoys. "Your Majesty, Wan''an, we have a good rest." Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "you two are really working hard, but I''m fighting here, and I can''t entertain you well." Zhang Yu''s words changed and he said, "I''ve agreed with you about the marriage. I''m afraid we have to choose another day because we are fighting now." Messengers happy, at least Ma Teng account of things did not go wrong. An emissary said, "I will send someone to report to my lord immediately. I believe this matter will not be difficult to solve." The two sides also discussed some things. Zhang Yu gave them a lot of things and let them go back. Two people have a mission, but also bribe Zhang Yu''s men, let Zhang Yu not only agree, but also agree as soon as possible. Only in this way can there be no change. When he was in Liangzhou that day, Ma Yunlu was shocked when he knew that Ma Teng was going to marry her. Shock is followed by cold heart. Perhaps, in the eyes of the public, this is a good marriage for Ma Yunlu''s sake. However, once Ma Teng united with the west, she would be in danger, even lost her life. Ma Teng must be very clear about this, and let her get married, obviously for the sake of hegemony, even her life. How can she not feel cold. But she was also glad that Zhang Yu was married. Ma Yunlu didn''t refuse. She knows a lot of news and needs to report it to Zhang Yu. At the same time, if she opposes, I''m afraid she will let marten take risks. Ma Yunlu is a little desperate. She and Ma Teng are afraid that they are going to face each other completely. Ma Teng soon organized a team of 2000 people, led by pound, and went to Zhang Yu. Ma Yunlu left Liangzhou with a heavy heart. He didn''t expect that. On Zhang Yu''s side, after seeing the emissary, Zhang Yu began to deploy troops. He arrived outside Wancheng in person. It was those people who surrounded Wancheng. Only the pro guards of the major generals were transferred out. The others didn''t need to move. Let them lead Zhang Yu''s more than 300000 troops. Outside Wancheng, Zhang Yu summoned several generals and said, "the situation has changed. We don''t have much time to delay. We must fight Luoyang and destroy Cao Cao group." "Wenyuan, lead the army to the North immediately, and villain will stay and surround Wancheng with me." For Zhang Yu''s order, all the generals have no opinion. "Lord, when our army has captured Luoyang, we can clean up the army in Wan City. Before, Wan City was almost broken by us, and their morale dropped greatly. I don''t think they can fight any more." Zhang Liao said. Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "go ahead, and I''ll be ready for you. Don''t be afraid of sacrifice, don''t be afraid of loss, rush and fight. Gao Shun and Gong Jin will naturally find ways to cooperate with you." Chapter 1150 Zhang Yu''s decision made everyone very happy. It''s a great credit. It''s a great credit to beat Luoyang. They are soldiers. Fighting is what they should do. A group of people want to go to Luoyang as soon as possible. Zhang Yu gave them a day to prepare and then set out immediately. One day later, a lot of troops were suddenly transferred. Cao ang had a better view of the city. He didn''t know Zhang Yu''s arrangement, and he didn''t know that there were 300000 troops more than ten miles away. But he saw the movement of troops here. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. A day later, there were fewer troops here, and then they added in. This afternoon, Cao ang inspected the city and soon found a familiar figure. "Zhang Yu, he finally appeared." I have known for a long time that Zhang Yu is in Jingzhou, but he has never appeared, which is very abnormal. You know, Zhang Yu is a very powerful general, and he often attacks in person. But this time, he didn''t appear on the battlefield. Now, Zhang Yu appears on the battlefield again. Zhang Yu slowly approached the city. "Mr. Cao, we meet again." Zhang Yu yelled at the head of the city. Cao ang thought for a long time before he replied, "Your Majesty, is this to persuade you to surrender?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "no, just to tell something." "All ears." "Several of my men have gone to Luoyang with the army. No one bothers Mr. Cao. Mr. Cao can go back and have a good sleep." Zhang Yu said with ease. Cao ang is not calm. The strength gap between the two countries is so great that Zhang Yu has reached the point where he does not have to worry about the future and the grain supply. If he has the ability, Cao ang can break through the encirclement, and then cut off the grain supply of Zhang Liao''s army. By then, their hundreds of thousands of troops will be in a very dangerous situation. But he can''t do it, let alone cut off the grain road. It''s impossible for him to break through. Cao ang has been unable to say anything, and the disparity of national strength has reached the final stage. Maybe they can fight and sacrifice, but what''s the point. Zhang Yu said and went back easily. He really didn''t want to fight and didn''t have the intention to attack. He is already the king of a country. He no longer needs credit. If he wants to fight Wancheng, he should let his hand down. Zhang Yu went back, so did Cao ang. He believes what Zhang Yu says, and it''s useless to cheat him. Zhang Yu doesn''t need to cheat him any more, which can''t let him capture the city. After going back, Cao ang sat quietly drinking tea, trying to calm himself down. After thinking about it, he couldn''t break the game. On the way out, Zhang Liao''s army did not cover up its whereabouts, but made a great effort. In fact, more than 300000 troops can not cover their tracks. The purpose of publicity is to let Luoyang know. Once Luoyang knows it, it must deal with it, or it will lead to the instability of the morale of the army and the people in Luoyang. By doing so, Zhang Liao deterred the enemy and created opportunities for Gao Shun, Zhou Yu and others. Even if it fails to create opportunities, it will greatly demoralize the enemy, and it will be better to attack when they arrive. After Zhang Liao set out, Zhang Yu sent two teams to transport grain and grass. Zhang Liao also carried a large amount of grain, which could be used by them for half a month. The only drawback is that they don''t carry siege equipment. If they want to carry siege equipment, I''m afraid they won''t be able to arrive in a month. Zhang Liao''s army will soon be found, and Luoyang will be in danger. Zhang Yu is still waiting in the camp outside Wancheng, and the two armies are quite quiet. There was no fighting, no movement. Zhang Yu arranged heavy troops outside several gates and asked Cao ang to wait inside. Zhang Yu, on the other hand, is waiting for the result. On that day, Zhang Yu and Guo Jia discussed government affairs. The soldiers came to report, and Ma Teng''s emissary came again. Zhang Yu doubts that they haven''t come back yet. Zhang Yu met them. "Guishi, but there''s something else." Zhang Yu was in the big account and didn''t send them tea, but he was polite to them. "Your Majesty Tang, my Lord heard that your majesty agreed, so he sent my young lady to me. She will arrive in five days. It''s a happy event. I''d like to tell you." Zhang Yu frowned and arrived five days later. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. It''s only a few days. It''s impossible for them to send the news to martenna. It takes more than ten days for a fast horse. How can ma Yunlu arrive in five days. Then there is only one result. Soon after the messenger set out, Ma Yunlu and others set out. Zhang Yu has figured out that if Ma Yunlu comes, he can just know everything. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai are also confused, which is very abnormal. "Well, I''ll send someone to pick it up." They all sent the bride. Zhang Yu had to send someone to pick her up. Zhang Yu then had military affairs and sent the two messengers out. "Lord, if you didn''t know Ma Yunlu, my subordinates would have thought it was Cao Cao''s plan to assassinate him." Guo Jia said. Indeed, Cao Cao''s only way to remove the current threat is to assassinate Zhang Yu. Unless something happens to Zhang Yu, it can''t be reversed. Even if Zhang Yu died, they may not be able to turn defeat into victory. Zhang Yu shakes his head. It''s not so simple. Zhang Yu doesn''t know how well the Roman Empire has prepared. Zhang Yu''s Liangzhou caravan often passed on information. Zhang Yu knew that they had set up several supply points in the western regions and prepared a lot of food and fresh water. "Wait till you get there." It''s not hard to wait for five days. It''s fast. Five days will pass. These days, outside Wancheng, everything is OK. Zhang Yu didn''t attack and Cao ang couldn''t get out. And Ma Yunlu is coming. In the barracks, Zhang dengjiecai is ready to meet Ma Yunlu. It''s called marriage. How can Zhang Yu do nothing. Five days later, Ma Yunlu arrived. Two thousand troops were ushered into the barracks and arranged for another place. Guo Jia arranged for it in person, and both inside and outside were on guard. "Little Ma Yunlu, meet your majesty of the Tang Dynasty." On this day, Ma Yunlu dressed up in women''s clothes. It turned out that Ma Yunlu had already arrived for a day, so he took a rest and dressed up. Old friends meet, full of emotion, of course, Zhang Yu did not show anything. "Don''t be polite. Get up." "Very good. It turned out that Ling Ming was escorting Miss Ma. There''s food and wine in it, please Zhang Yu and others went in, Ma Yunlu and pound also went in. In fact, it''s unreasonable for Ma Yunlu to come in. He should wait for Zhang Yu to marry her. But they are in Liangzhou and have been associating with Hu people. They don''t care any more. In fact, the banquet was very boring, with different thoughts. Guo Jia, Xi Zhicai, etc. After a while, Ma Yunlu said to pound, "general Pang, go out first. I have something to say to your majesty Datang." Chapter 1151 Ma Yunlu told pound to go out first. Pound hesitates. It''s unreasonable for her to come to see Zhang Yu. At this time, it''s even worse to ask Ma Yunlu to get along with them alone. Pound hesitated for a long time and went out. When pound went out, Ma Yunlu said, "brother Zhang, my father has sent someone to send a message to the west to send them out." Zhang Yu nodded, which he had already guessed. "It doesn''t matter. When I kill Cao Cao, I can resist the Roman Empire in the West with Chang''an in Luoyang as the center." I still have this confidence. I have a million troops. I don''t believe the enemy can send a million troops. Ma Yunlu said: "my father has been in business for a long time. He has established many strongholds in the western regions. These strongholds can quickly transmit messages and horses, and they can reach the western regions in two months." It turns out that these strongholds also have the function of post stations. They can be used as post stations and can be delivered one by one. It''s really fast. In two months, if they have other preparations before, I''m afraid they can send troops within half a year, or even faster. "It doesn''t matter. I''m a soldier of the Tang Dynasty. I''m sure I''ll stop foreign enemies." In fact, it''s not that simple. If the other party''s army is too strong, I don''t know how many troops to fill in. "The little girl has a plan." Ma Yunlu said. Zhang Yu nodded and asked Ma Yunlu to continue. Ma Yunlu thought for a while, and then said, "we''ll pretend to be real. After we get married, you can send people to Liangzhou and arrange more people to come down for various reasons. I''ll also ask my father to give me a guard. We can also secretly replace their officers to be insiders." "What''s more, I can arrange for people on both sides to subpoena and get more information." "In addition, my brother and his army have gone to attack Chang''an. I''m afraid it''s a threat." Ma Yunlu has already figured out a way on his way here. Only when he marries Zhang Yu can Zhang Yu get involved for various reasons. Zhang Yu can send people to Liangzhou for various reasons, and even send caravans to Liangzhou. Ma Teng has no reason to object. Ma Yunlu explained her ideas in detail. "Yes, that''s a good plan." As soon as Ma Yunlu finished, Guo Jia said. Xi Zhicai also said: "it''s better to get married before the battle. It can also boost the morale of our army and help us break the Wancheng as soon as possible." Realistic interests are here, and Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai agree with Ma Yunlu''s plan. No matter what they think, they have no reason to object. Zhang Yu thought for two minutes and then agreed. "Very good. It''s in the military camp, and it should be done quickly. The preparation will start in a few days, and the news will be sent out at the same time." "In addition, general pound is very capable and has to find a way to stay." Zhang Yu is so impatient, of course, because of his lust. Only when Zhang Yu is so impatient can he conform to common sense. It was a happy decision. When Zhang Yu''s order goes on, many people will do it. In the past few days, the situation in the city is very bad. It''s very happy here, but it''s dead in the city. Zhang Yu sent people to attack Luoyang. The army in the city already knew about it, so the morale was depressed. The low morale made Cao ang feel helpless. He can''t change that. Giving money and food can naturally improve morale, but the effect is limited. Cao ang thought quietly in the city. After thinking for a long time, he called Zhang Xiu. "General Zhang, you surrendered to me in Wancheng that day. I didn''t expect that you would be trapped in Wancheng today." Said Cao ang. Zhang Xiu is bitter, others can surrender, but he can''t. That day in Wancheng, he almost killed Zhang Yu and killed so many people. If it''s two armies, it''s nothing. However, this was not the case at that time. He cheated Zhang Yu into the city and designed to kill him. In this case, he surrendered. Even if Zhang Yu doesn''t kill him now, he won''t come to a good end in the future. "Young master, you have been very kind to your subordinates." Cao ang thought about it, and then said, "it will be sooner or later that Wancheng will be destroyed. I''m just worried about my father and Emperor. I can''t go forward and retreat with him." Zhang Xiu is not a fool. She can hear the voice of Cao Ang''s words. "If you want to go out, it''s not that you can''t. It''s just that your subordinates can protect you, but they can''t take too many soldiers out." Zhang Xiu said. They now have about 80000 troops. If they rush out together, they will be able to stand out from the encirclement. What can we do if we just rush out? There won''t be many troops left. The army was not able to cut off Zhang Liao''s back. Cao ang was very worried and unwilling. Up to now, there is not much suspense. If they are ordinary enemies, they can also use tactics to break Zhang Yu''s army in various ways. But they are facing Zhang Yu. General Zhang Yu''s troops were placed outside the city and defended closely. His troops were more festive than the Chinese general''s barracks. The generals and soldiers at the head of the city are very confused. What is Zhang Yu going to do? "What''s the matter?" "Is Luoyang broken?" "No way. Maybe the emperor of the Tang Dynasty wanted to marry his daughter-in-law." "You are stupid. If you want to go to the palace, how can you be in the military camp?" People are puzzled, and Zhang Yu''s barracks defense is more close. When they were puzzled, Dianwei came to the head of the city. "My lord marries Ma Yunlu, the daughter of Ma Teng in Liangzhou. The whole world celebrates. Now we have a five-day truce. Let''s relax and drink together to celebrate." Dianwei roared at the bottom of the city, and the people on the top of the city heard it very clearly. "I really want to marry a daughter-in-law." "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is really not an ordinary person." "Why did you marry a daughter-in-law here?" The soldiers on the top of the city began to make noise. "Can it be deceitful?" "Trying to trick us into drinking, and then taking the opportunity to break the city?" The soldiers have all kinds of ideas. No matter what Cao Jun thinks, they will never attack in five days. Cao Angang was on the other side of the city and came to see the news himself. Zhang Yu has arranged it for two days. He comes up every day to see if there is any conspiracy. But he also did not understand what conspiracy it was? No matter how the city guess, Zhang Yu here is normal, the wedding is about to start. After the preparation, Ma Yunlu was temporarily placed in a nearby county, while Zhang Yu arranged a large king''s tent in the military camp. War marriage is very suitable for two people''s identities. Chapter 1152 The auspicious day has arrived. This day is when Zhang Yu is the bridegroom again. Zhang Yu will marry Ma Yunlu in this military camp. In the barracks, Zhang Yu''s troops, in addition to the soldiers defending the city gate, were also equipped with big red flowers. More than 20 young generals, as the "best man", will go with Zhang Yu to meet Ma Yunlu. The wedding team has more than 1000 people, wearing armor, wearing safflower, with weapons, which is very different. However, Zhang Yu is not "will Ma Teng attack Chang''an and Luoyang?" "No, no, they can''t get married." "Yes, we are against this marriage." "The prince will let us go out and ruin the wedding." Zhang Yu''s abnormal behavior makes Cao Jun in the city suspicious. Zhang Yu wants to marry Ma Teng''s daughter, right in their rear area. All of a sudden, all kinds of speculation came. Zhang Yu and Ma Teng, this is the most reasonable explanation, but also the most convincing explanation. This explanation makes sense, but it also scares them. Cao ang had this psychological preparation when he knew about it. If Zhang Yu marries Ma Yunlu, even if he doesn''t beat them, it will shake their hearts. Cao ang asks for Zhang Xiu. "General Zhang, after Zhang Yu''s wedding, there must be rumors in our army. The morale of our army is shaking. Do we have a chance to fight out at this time?" Cao ang asked. Zhang Xiu replied, "young master, my subordinates have gone through the four walls and found that Zhang Yu''s defense is tight. I''m afraid it''s the same as before." They had discussed before that they wanted to kill them, but at that time they calculated that only thousands to 12000 people could break through. "After Zhang Yu''s wedding," but we must try our best to break through the encirclement and wait a few days. We don''t even have a chance of winning. The soldiers all know that Zhang Yu married the daughter of Ma Teng. Whether it''s true or not, Zhang Yu has done enough. Believe it or not, it will affect the morale of the soldiers. " Zhang Xiu sad discovery, the situation is really so. They really have to choose to break out right away. Cao ang couldn''t make up his mind so quickly. He''s here. At least he won''t delay Cao Cao. If you break through the encirclement and Wancheng falls, it will be a great blow to Luoyang, which may directly lead to the fall of Luoyang. However, Zhang Yu''s series of operations, so that they have no way to continue to calm down. Cao ang let Zhang Xiu to prepare, has no way, can only choose adventure. In this adventure, more than 100000 troops will not exist, and Cao Cao''s strength will be weakened. Cao ang was very clear and had to break through. If we don''t break through the encirclement, the morale of the army will collapse. There will be no chance to break through the encirclement at that time. There is still a chance now. Outside the city, Zhang Yu has already taken the welcoming team to meet Ma Yunlu. Zhang Yu did not expect that he would marry a wife. In recent years, Zhang Yu has no idea of marrying a wife, but this time, he has to marry a wife. Welcome team, all the way is blowing, the movement is very big. I started in the morning and arrived more than an hour later. Smoothly received Ma Yunlu, and then ready to set out to the camp there. At noon, Zhang Yu welcomed Ma Yunlu to the barracks. The camp was very busy. It was divided into several places, and banquets were held in the barracks on all sides. Of course, there were not many good things at the banquet. The camp was so shabby that they could not even drink wine. It''s not that there is no wine at all. At least there is wine in the place where Zhang Yu entertains guests. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai look at all this happily. Zhang Yu''s marriage has a different meaning, but it can directly lead to the collapse of a power. "Fengxiao, you can''t drink today. If the people inside are smart, they may come out. If they don''t come out again, they won''t have a chance." Said Xi Zhicai. "There is no good wine in the army. If we don''t drink immortal wine now, we can''t drink it." Guo Jia said haughtily. "Don''t worry. I''m sure the Lord will have a good wedding tonight." They said and laughed, but they didn''t dare to be careless. They had already arranged it. At the beginning of the wedding, everything in the barracks should be simple, but the necessary etiquette should be carried out. The barracks outside the city are so busy that Zhang Yu''s welcoming team specially encircles the city. In Wancheng, who didn''t know that Zhang Yu married his wife today, and he was Ma Teng''s daughter. In the city, all kinds of rumors are spreading. Once it spreads, it will be a fatal blow to them. It''s very simple, Ma Teng can cut off their back, which is very dangerous. The city is gloomy, and Zhang Yu will have a wedding in his life. The wedding scene was not full of high-ranking friends. Besides Zhang Yu''s soldiers, there were also people from Ma Yunlu''s side. After a while, the camp was quiet. At night, the army of the Tang Dynasty was very careful and was making a good inspection of the barracks. Tonight is their emperor''s wedding day. How can the enemy cause trouble to Zhang Yu on such a good day. Therefore, the army of the Tang Dynasty was very careful to prevent the enemy from making any moves. Under the city, the surface is calm, but tens of thousands of troops have been on high alert. Around the camp is also loose inside tight, half of the people did not sleep, on guard. Guo Jia also did not dare to neglect, personally inspected the barracks to ensure that nothing would happen. Zhang Yu''s men are like this, and he is naturally the time to do what he should do. His big account is very big. In a short time, he was given a luxurious camp. There was no fur for carpeting, and a lot of cloth for it. There should be all kinds of furnishings inside. Ma Yunlu is already sitting in it. Fake drama must be really done, otherwise Ma Yunlu has something to do with Zhang Yu. Who dares to marry her in China. So, they did it. Zhang Yu walked over, Ma Yunlu heard the footsteps also throb up. No matter how open she is, no matter how she learns from Hu people, she is also a woman. Nowadays, once married, she has to get married with her husband, which makes her unable to maintain a normal state of mind. Zhang Yu gently lifted Ma Yunlu''s cover, and a different Ma Yunlu appeared in front of Zhang Yu. Chapter 1153 "Yunlu, I''ve wronged you for holding a wedding in the military camp." Zhang Yu gently hugged Ma Yunlu and said. Ma Yunlu took the opportunity to lie in Zhang Yu''s arms and said, "my father and brother are sinful. I can help you a little, which is also their salvation." "Don''t say that, you don''t need to add their sins to yourself." These are not Ma Yunlu''s fault, but Ma Yunlu has a deep sense of guilt, otherwise he would not be so heavy burden on himself. Two people are not strange, quietly talking. Although there are many other elements in their marriage, compared with the way that Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are coerced by Zhang Yuban, and the way that MI Zhen and Zhen Mi get married, Ma Yunlu and he are very familiar at least before. They talked a lot, from their understanding to a series of things later. After the conversation, Zhang Yu kisses Ma Yunlu. Ma Yunlu is shy. Although she is psychologically prepared, she is very nervous when she comes. Pry Ma Yunlu''s teeth, Zhang Yu... (can''t write, will be blocked.) Feel Ma Yunlu''s light and sweet taste. Zhang Yu''s hands began to be uneasy. He lifted the wedding dress and untied it. The action is gentle, which makes Ma Yunlu feel tight and relaxed. When the wedding dress falls to the ground, Zhang Yu''s attention goes to other places of Ma Yunlu. Zhang Yu''s priorities also make Ma Yunlu worry about gain and loss. Kiss Ma Yunlu, all the way down, stop at several key places, such as the world''s most beautiful wine, need to taste carefully. They have less and less things, and the beauty''s face is redder, adding more charm. In the military camp, the bridal chamber is full of beauties. Zhang Yu has all the beauties at this moment. Like Zhang Ning, Ma Yunlu was born in the army and was very fit. The skin is tight. Zhang Yu began to use his own skills to guide Ma Yunlu. Two people gradually into the state, Zhang Yu with normal posture to teach Ma Yunlu. "Ah, my husband ~" The two finally completed the sacred moment and joined together. Zhang Yu is now the emperor, and all the beauties are his. Two people bit by bit, slowly lingering. In the king''s tent, Zhang Yu led a fatuous life. Go on, go on, just like killing the enemy on the battlefield. If you don''t win, you won''t come back. Fighting, fighting, there are drums, the sound of fighting, as well as the sound of the enemy''s pitiful begging for mercy. This is also a battlefield, a battlefield with only two people. After all, Ma Yunlu is a novice. How can he be Zhang Yu''s opponent? He soon softens up and lets Zhang Yu control him. Zhang Yu saw the beautiful scenery and enjoyed it. "Yunlu, you will be my imperial concubine in the future. I will protect you well and never let you take risks again." Zhang Yu hugged Ma Yunlu tightly and said in her ear. Ma Yunlu didn''t have much strength at this time. He leaned against Zhang Yu''s arms and said, "well, listen to your majesty." Ma Yunlu has been in danger for a long time. Although the enemy is his father and brother, she should always be alert, otherwise she may fall into danger. So, she was afraid for a long time. Once the secret is discovered, there may be danger. Although not life-threatening, there may be other consequences. At the moment, she felt a great sense of security. With Zhang Yu, she didn''t have to be afraid of anything. Two people hold, Zhang Yu slowly pacify Ma Yunlu, let her sleep in the past. Outside the tent, the officers and soldiers are still on a tight patrol. Guo Jia personally inspected for half a night before going to rest, and then changed his talent. Neither of them dare to be careless. According to their speculation, the enemy is either waiting to die in the city, or is most likely to come out tonight. Of course, it''s possible for the enemy to be aware after tonight. Anyway, even if the enemy comes out, he can''t disturb Zhang Yu''s cave. In the middle of the night, Zhang Yu''s bridal chamber was completed, and they still continued to patrol, and no mistakes were allowed. In the city, Cao ang didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t sleep. Now the situation is so critical and the pressure is too great. Under great pressure, Cao ang had to choose to break through. It''s meaningless to be stuck here. As he guessed, after Zhang Yu''s troops set out for Luoyang, Luoyang had a big problem. After Zhou Yu had a plan, he made several attacks and went ashore to Luoyang. The army in Luoyang sent many people to defend the Yellow River. However, the Yellow River is too long to land in many places. Zhou Yu did not go to other places, but always appeared in that generation. Tai Shici, who has arrived in Jizhou, is in Shangdang County, and is ready to kill him at any time. After receiving Zhang Liao to Luoyang, Zhou Yu found Tai Shici. "General Ziyi, our opportunity has come. Wenyuan''s army threatens Luoyang. We send people to go west quietly and cross the river hundreds of miles west of Luoyang, making Cao''s army completely passive." Zhou Yu said. "Well, you can send some of them by boat at night." Zhou Yu''s fleet is very large. It''s not a problem at all that he moves at night and stealthily delivers a little. In a few nights, they sent about 30000 troops. These troops returned to Luoyang and waited more than 20 miles away. At this time, Cao Cao could be said to be leaking everywhere. There was an accident in Wancheng, and there was an accident in Chang''an. When Ma Chao arrived outside Chang''an City, he didn''t attack, but he made people in the city panic. "Bad, Zhang Yu occupied, but also retain 30% of the property, by these Hu people attack in, even life is gone." "When we go to Luoyang, we can''t be beaten in by them." "If you go to Luoyang, Luoyang will save your life." Some aristocratic families want to escape from Chang''an, which makes Luoyang''s people more unstable. Cao Cao has fainted twice since he received the news. Cheng Yu and other counselors are very nervous, Cao group, afraid to collapse. At this time of hulaoguan, Gao Shun has been in the attack, do not remember the cost, also very difficult to stop. The Caocao group will collapse if it is careless. In Wancheng, when it was almost dawn, the troops in the city began to gather. And xizhicai began to change the army, so that the army who had been guarding for half a night last night went to rest. When he finished the exchange, xizhicai was also very sleepy. He went to have a rest. The night went by. The king was addicted to the imperial concubine last night and didn''t get up this morning. "Young master, we are all ready." Zhang Xiu will inform Cao ang when she is ready. Zhang Xiu has no confidence, Cao ang has no confidence, but he has to do it. "Get ready." Although not sure, Cao ang still let Zhang Xiu to prepare. Zhang Xiu is gone. But Cao ang was still worried about gain and loss. He thought for a long time, stood up and shook his spirits. Cao ang put on his armor and went out with his sword. "Even if I fail, I have to go back to Luoyang. I''m the prince of my father, and I can''t ignore it." Chapter 1154 Cao ang and his men began to prepare. Some soldiers had already removed the stones from several city gates. Before, in order to prevent the enemy from coming in from the city gate, they blocked it. The army gathered, but Cao ang swept, and the soldiers all looked decadent. Their morale suffered a great blow. Zhang Yu''s marriage to Ma Yunlu completely lost their confidence. If Ma Teng and Zhang Yu unite, they will have no way back, and they can''t stop them at all. So, all the soldiers are very decadent. "Young master, what should I do?" Zhang Xiu asked. "Open all the gates later, and then we''ll break through the north gate." Cao ang knew that they had too few troops to divide, so they had to concentrate their troops. But they were afraid of being surrounded, so they opened all the city gates, so that the Tang army of other city gates would not surround them all at once. They would hesitate and want to kill through the city gates. Begin to prepare, Cao ang let Zhang Xiu layout. "Young master, you are ready." Zhang Xiu reported. Cao ang nodded, looked at the sky, took a deep breath and said, "open the gate." This side ordered the city gate to be opened, and other places also opened the city gate. At other city gates, they arranged more than 1000 people to attract the enemy''s attention, and they would all break through one city gate. "Kill." When the gate opened, Zhang Xiu rushed out first. After rushing out, Zhang Xiu and Cao ang led a large army to attack the north. There are 20000 troops defending the city gate. They are arrayed hundreds of meters outside the city gate. When the enemy was killed, the army of the Tang Dynasty took the initiative to kill them. After hearing the news, the rear barracks immediately sent out troops and killed several soldiers and horses. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai woke up with a start. Dian Wei is the most sensitive. He has got up and is about to train his troops. "Ha ha ha, finally out." "Boys, kill me." Dianwei, with his troops, killed him. Dian Wei and Zhang Yu are both in the south gate. At this time, the south gate opens. Dian Wei kills them directly whether there is an ambush or not. What about ambush? The city gates are all opened, and the support from behind will come up immediately. Even if there is an ambush, he will resist first. Dian Wei rushed in and Zhang Yu woke up early. "Husband, I will fight with you." Before Ma Yunlu got dressed, she remembered. Zhang Yu pressed her down and said, "you are not convenient now. Just go to your husband. Besides, there are hundreds of thousands of troops outside. Cao Jun has no chance." Ma Yunlu didn''t understand what it meant that she was inconvenient, but she soon understood. There was a throbbing pain in her every move. Think of last night, Zhang Yu did that to her, she immediately blushed, heartbeat, and lay down. "Lie down and have a good rest, my husband is OK." Zhang Yu began to dress, then put on the armor, took the weapon and went out. Outside the north gate, tens of thousands of troops have surrounded. Zhang Xiu and Cao ang begin to attack with their troops. The two attacked, but they overestimated their own troops. The morale of our army has plummeted. After the momentum of the charge was suppressed, they made slow progress. Cao ang was very anxious. He understood that the pursuers from the rear would arrive soon. They opened the gate to let them fight from the gate. When they left, the enemy was still in the city. However, their momentum was quickly blocked and they failed to break through quickly. The army of the Tang Dynasty did not expect that they wanted to break through early in the morning. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai decided that they were most likely to break through last night. They didn''t expect that they would choose to break through in the morning. Although the preparations were insufficient, all the troops were still responsible for the necessary preparations, and Cao ang did not get out as quickly as expected. "Young master, I will protect you to break out first." At this time, the great encirclement has not been completed, but it must be carried out as soon as possible. "OK, let''s kill them together." Cao ang has to abandon the army. Only in this way can he return to Luoyang, otherwise he will have no chance at all. "Kill." Zhang Xiu and Cao ang, with the elite of Cao Jun began to assault. Zhang Xiu still has the ability, on the battle front, he has enough ability. However, they still failed to rush up quickly. The army of Datang was too difficult. Zhang Yu there, out of the king''s account, he did not rush to action, but let the soldiers report the situation. It took nearly a quarter of an hour for Zhang Yu to judge Cao Ang''s purpose. "If you want to break through the north gate, break through." Zhang Yu with more than 10000 troops rushed to the past. When Zhang Yu arrives, Cao ang and Zhang Xiu have broken through to the edge and are about to kill them. "The whole army is ready. We are not in a hurry to kill them." Seeing Zhang Yu kill, Cao ang and Zhang Xiu are very anxious. Zhang Yu personally leads the army to kill, which means that they have no chance. However, Zhang Yu suddenly does not move, not anxious to kill. At this time, Zhang Yu can cut off their road at any time. Zhang Yu didn''t, as if the battle had nothing to do with him. Zhang Xiu and Cao ang were in a great hurry, and their morale plummeted further. When Zhang Yu arrives, the surrounding soldiers and horses may soon surround him, and then they won''t be able to run. Despite some desperation, they still insist. "Lord, they are going to break out. When shall we kill them?" A young general can''t help but is eager to try. "Let them break out." Yes, Zhang Yu can completely stop Cao ang and Zhang Xiu, but Zhang Yu doesn''t. His subordinates didn''t understand, but he was Zhang Yu, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and he could only listen to orders. Zhang Xiu is desperate. If she doesn''t, there will be no chance. Zhang Xiu finally killed and went out with Cao ang. "Kill, intercept the troops behind." When Cao ang and Zhang Xiu break through with thousands of people, Zhang Yu orders the attack. "Kill." The army, who had been waiting for a long time, could not help but rush up. When more than 10000 troops arrived, they immediately stopped them and blocked the gap. Seeing the escape passage blocked by Zhang Yu, they were desperate. After Zhang Yu stopped them, he didn''t go after Cao ang and Zhang Xiu and let them go. And the rest of the army was stopped. Subsequent reinforcements arrived one after another and surrounded the north gate. "Your prince and the general have fled. Surrender quickly. You can still save your life." Zhang Yu let his men start shouting. The surrounding troops were shouting for their surrender. If you don''t surrender, you die. One shout after another. "Drop your weapons." "Drop your weapons." Zhang Xiu ran with Cao ang, and the passage was blocked again. Suddenly, his morale plummeted and he was depressed. Some began to surrender, and then Dangdang, a large, desperate army, began to lay down their arms and stop resisting. Wancheng is broken. All the troops inside were captured except for thousands who fled. Tens of thousands of troops, lay down their weapons, and Zhang Yu won another big victory. Such a great victory is inevitable, and there is a great disparity in national strength. Chapter 1155 Zhang Yu came out and went back after more than two hours. The army has put down its arms and surrendered, and there is nothing left for him to do. Zhang Yu went back to the king''s tent. At this time, Ma Yunlu did not get up, but she did not fall asleep, has been very nervous about the situation outside. Seeing Zhang Yu come in, Ma Yunlu wants to get up and sit up, but there is still a pain in the secret part. Zhang Yu quickly stepped up, pressed her and said, "don''t get up, the matter has been solved." Ma Yunlu''s upper body is exposed outside. It''s daytime. She can see more clearly. Her white skin is compact and dense, yet tender and smooth. This is what a person who practices martial arts all the year round has, but Zhang Yu is surprised that Ma Yunlu''s skin is not wheat like Zhang Ning''s. "My husband is so brave that he solved the enemy so quickly." Ma Yunlu said with a smile. Zhang Yu is itching because Ma Yunlu is so attractive now. "My husband was very brave last night. As soon as he went out, he threatened them, and the enemy obediently surrendered." Last night? At first, Ma Yunlu didn''t react. "A bad husband bullies others." Ma Yunlu shows a rare daughter. "Ha ha ha, I still want to bully you now." Zhang Yu lifted the quilt and sat on it, his hands not honest. Finally, Zhang Yu teases Ma Yunlu. Because she is not well, Zhang Yu doesn''t continue. They were tired of it for a long time. For more than two hours, the soldiers reported the situation outside the account. "Husband, get up, the soldiers are coming." Ma Yunlu is very shy. They are in the daytime. Zhang Yu''s hand pinched her two secret places, then got up and said, "wait for my husband." Zhang Yu goes out to deal with military affairs. Guo Jia, Xi Zhicai and Dian Wei are waiting for him in a big tent nearby. "Lord, Cao ang has gone far. Do you want to pursue or not?" Guo Jia asked. "I don''t want to chase them, but I want to inform Wenyuan and let them be careful. Don''t let them sneak. Once they find out, let them go back to Luoyang." Zhang Yu said. Let Cao ang go. He has a purpose. If he didn''t want to let him go, Cao ang couldn''t go at all. When Cao ang went back, Luoyang''s last thought was gone. When thousands of people go back, it will have little impact on the overall situation, but it will hurt their morale. Of course, Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai knew that Zhang Yu had deliberately let Cao ang go. The situation at that time was very obvious. Therefore, they did not pursue without authorization. The release of two people at that time also had great benefits. When the two left, the rest of the army was blocked and the morale collapsed. Under the duress of the army, the besieged army soon surrendered. Zhang Yu''s goal was completely achieved. "Lord, this Wancheng city has been defeated. My subordinates suggest that you go to Luoyang as soon as possible. It must be heaven and earth." Xizhicai suggested. Some of Zhang Yu didn''t want to go, and his men needed the credit more than him. "Well, I will move to Luoyang in five days." Zhang Yu finally decided to go. Facing Cao Cao, it''s more convenient to deal with it by himself. "Yes, Lord. I''ll arrange it." Guo Jia said. It''s obvious that Zhang Yu doesn''t want credit. From the beginning of fighting in Changsha, Zhang Yu doesn''t care much about credit and gives all the credit to his subordinates. Five more days, maybe when Zhang Yu arrives, the overall situation of Luoyang will be decided. Zhang Xiu and Cao ang, after breaking through the encirclement, did not dare to stay for a moment, and immediately began to run. Two hours later, they stopped to rest, eat and drink. Zhang Xiu said: "young master, they don''t pursue. Something''s wrong." Cao ang some melancholy said: "Zhang Yu this is the plot, let us go, he made the biggest profit, the soldiers left soon lost morale, surrender is certain." "We may not be able to go back to Luoyang. Maybe we''ll be beheaded on the way and open Luoyang City." Cao ang guessed right, but Zhang Yu didn''t want to kill him. Instead, he wanted him to go back to Luoyang. Returning to Luoyang has a great influence on Luoyang. "Young master, what shall we do now? They may have ambush. Shall we make a detour? " Zhang Xiu asked. Cao ang shakes his head. Where can we go now. "No, just be careful on the way." Once they make a detour, it''s hard to get back to Luoyang. Zhang Liao had been away from Wancheng for ten days. If they had been on their way, they would have been able to get around Luoyang. But he was not in a hurry. He occupied some places with great threat on the road and controlled the whole rear area and the grain road. At the same time, some paths were blocked. Don''t worry about this time. Ten days later, Zhang Liao had approached Luoyang. At this time, as long as Zhang Liao drove the lone army to Luoyang, they could go to Luoyang. However, Zhang Liao is no longer an isolated army, but a large army. When he is ready, he will go to Luoyang. On the way, Zhao Yun was with Zhang Liao. "My elder martial brother didn''t know what to think in those days. If he didn''t use despicable means to kill the Lord, it would be easier to solve the problem of Wancheng now." Zhao Yun said helplessly. Zhang Liao left Zhao Yun around because he was good at carrying light cavalry and coming and going like the wind. "Zilong, the Lord is wise and powerful. I was his opponent at that time. Now I know that the Lord is the only one in charge of China, and no one can stop me." "Only the Lord has enough power to end the dispute and bring prosperity to China." Zhao Yun is no longer thinking about Zhang Xiu. It''s really disconsolate that his brothers can''t work together and have to become enemies. Two people continue to advance, the army before the army, scouts have been coming and going, passing the message. "Report, general, Lord." Zhang Xiu and Zhao Yun are still chatting and receive the news from Zhang Yu. Zhang Liao took the war report and read it. "Wancheng is broken. The Lord leaves five days later. In addition, Cao ang and Zhang Xiu come out with thousands of people. If we meet them, let them go back to Luoyang and ask us to guard the rear area." Zhang Liao said excitedly. If Wancheng is broken, Luoyang will not have much difficulty. Hearing the news of Zhang Xiu, Zhao Yun was relieved. After all, as early as many years ago, they were the enemy. "Zilong, you should stay behind and explore the rear. Don''t let them attack you secretly. If you find out, drive them away and let them go to Luoyang." Zhang Liao ordered. Although Zhang Liao came late and Zhao Yun joined Zhang Yu''s group earlier than Zhang Liao, Zhang Liao was really suitable to be commander in chief. "Yes, general." Zhao Yun had no dissatisfaction and stopped with his troops. Zhang Liao continued to advance. On the way, he ordered the troops to speed up. At this time, Wancheng has won, Zhang liaolian did not worry about the last, ordered the horse forward. They marched forward with great fanfare and approached Luoyang. Luoyang is now full of crises, and accidents may happen at any time. Chapter 1156 Two days later, they arrived dozens of miles away from Luoyang. This is ready to attack Luoyang at any time, which can be said to be very dangerous. Cao Cao was very worried and called his subordinates together again. At this time, Cao Cao''s face was very bad, and his head was covered with a white cloth with medicine. Cao Cao has a bad headache, but he can''t ignore it. It''s too big. "Hulaoguan and mengjindu are in danger at any time. What do you think?" Cao Cao said weakly. Several counsellors have the ability to communicate with heaven, but now, they have little ability to change all this. Cheng Yu suggested: "Lord, it''s better for the general to withdraw to Luoyang. With Luoyang''s defense, it''s hard for the Tang Dynasty to fight in." It''s hard for them to get back. There are at least 300000 troops in the city. With 300000 troops, the defense is very strong. But there is only one city left, and how long can it last. At this time, they have not much morale. Thousands of families from Chang''an have moved here, and they are scared. At this time, they suddenly found that Zhang Yu was so cute. Zhang Yu doesn''t kill people. He just loses 70% of his property. Life matters, of course. Therefore, some aristocratic families already have the psychology of capitulation, and they may have secretly prepared to rise up, or at least they will not support Cao Cao. It''s a fool to give money to Cao Cao. It''s obvious that he can''t win. There is no chance of winning. After a few coughs, Cao Cao said, "OK, I''ll withdraw the troops from Mengjin and hulaoguan." Cao Cao drank some water to make himself feel better. Then he said, "I know that Zhang Yu''s army is unstoppable. Wancheng has failed. Ang''er doesn''t know what''s going on, but I''m not reconciled. I''ve worked hard for half my life and everything has come to nothing." Cao Cao is a hero. Naturally, he is not reconciled. But what can we do if we are not reconciled. Several counsellors can see the current situation, and there is no reliable way to recover it. It is difficult to change the current situation without external force. But now they have no external force to borrow, unless they let the ethnic invasion of grassland. But they can''t do it. They can''t get through this psychologically by contacting foreign enemies, not to mention it''s not necessarily useful. Cao Cao ordered the troops of hulaoguan and mengjindu to be withdrawn. At this time, it is more dangerous not to withdraw. The two places are not very safe, and the Yellow River natural danger is no longer natural danger. The army of Tang Dynasty is about to encircle Luoyang. Once it is killed, the army outside will surrender soon. After Cao Cao gave the order, he asked the soldiers to carry him to rest. If he doesn''t rest, he will faint. ...... Zhang Xiu and Cao ang came out of Wancheng. At first, they were not pursued, but after two days, they found that the army of the Tang Dynasty had occupied some dangerous places by small groups of troops. For example, hundreds of people occupy a hill, or hundreds of people occupy the corner of the road. There are thousands of them. Of course, they can kill them, but some places take a long time. These people don''t occupy these places without defense. Several people went around several places in succession. You can''t do it without a detour. You have to kill it without a detour. "Young master, we have more and more deserters. If we go on like this, I''m afraid there are not many people in Luoyang." Only three days after she came out, Zhang Xiu found that she had escaped more than 1000 people. Cao ang knew it, but he couldn''t do anything. Doing too much at this time may make it easier for the army to break up. "We don''t meet the enemy all the way. We''ll go back as soon as possible. There may be ambush ahead. We''ll try our best to go at night." They walked for three days to avoid some roads, but they were still dangerous. In the next few days, Cao ang marched at night, then had a rest during the day, and tried to take the path as far as possible, which was also a few breathtaking times along the way. At this time, there were only more than 2000 people with him. These more than 2000 people are loyal, and no one escaped for half a day. More than 2000 people were in danger all the way. He was chased by the army of Tang Dynasty, but there was no battle. What Cao ang doesn''t know is that Zhao Yun actually arranged this. He just drove Cao ang away from their own grain way. Zhang Yu wanted Cao ang to go back to Luoyang for a purpose, so Zhao Yun didn''t pursue him, otherwise Cao ang would not stay until now. Zhao Yun began to follow Cao ang. As long as they didn''t attack their own grain way, they wouldn''t do anything. However, with more than 2000 of them, it is not a big threat to the future. The transport of grain and grass is escorted, and it is not a whole batch. It''s no big deal that they cut off one or two crops. Cao ang and they slowly approached Luoyang, but the situation in Luoyang changed again. Cao Cao sent people to withdraw all the people from hulaoguan and mengjindu to defend Luoyang. Luoyang, the famous ancient capital. At this time, there were hundreds of thousands of troops inside and hundreds of thousands outside. Zhang Liao sent troops to encircle Luoyang directly, while Gao Shun and Zhou Yu also went outside Luoyang. Hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded Luoyang. Zhang Liao was promoted. "Generals, there is not much suspense about the overall situation now. We are here waiting for our Lord to come. We can persuade him to surrender first, but we can''t do it any more slowly." Zhang Liao did not start to attack Luoyang for credit. After all, Luoyang was once the capital of the country. It is very strong. If you can fight down, you will lose a lot. Zhang Liao began to assign tasks. Surrounded by people on all sides, Zhang Liao chose echelons to build barracks. One is built three li away, one five li away, and the main force is built ten li away. A total of more than 500000 troops surrounded Luoyang City. As usual, the army of the Tang Dynasty began to take over the counties around Luoyang. Some of Zhou Yu''s troops were in mengjindu, and some of them were directly anchored on the other side of the Yellow River. They did not rush into the battlefield. As long as you break the Hulao pass, you don''t need his help in the upper reaches of the Yellow River. Taishici took 50000 troops to Chang''an. Chang''an also needs to defend and attack. At this time, Ma Chao attacked Chang''an. Although he didn''t make a fierce attack, he swam all the time. The situation in the whole world is very clear. You can see the situation without analysis. Zhang Yu also began to act, he took Ma Yunlu to Luoyang. In a few days, Zhang Yu did a good job as a fatuous king, and mixed with Ma Yunlu all day long. What king didn''t go to court early? Zhang Yu didn''t deal with anything for several days in a row, and used it all to mix with Ma Yunlu. He didn''t want to deal with too many things. He tried his best to do what he could. "Cao mengde, Cao mengde, you are one of the heroes of the ages. I don''t know what choice you will make this time." The closer Zhang Yu got to Luoyang, the more he thought about Cao Cao''s final fate. Zhang Yu is very reluctant to kill Cao Cao, but he has become emperor and must be killed. If he doesn''t want to kill sun CE, but Sun CE is also called emperor, so he must die. But Cao ang didn''t make up his mind. Sun CE didn''t have a crown prince. He killed him and finished. His younger brother Sun Quan was not Sun Quan in history and had no influence. Chapter 1157 Outside Luoyang, Gao Shun occupied hulaoguan and transported a large amount of grain. Gao Shun continued to garrison hulaoguan. The Hulao pass has been seriously damaged. It''s not so easy to rebuild it. Outside Luoyang, there are barracks. At first, Zhang Yu took 200000 soldiers and horses to the north. Later, he got the news that he asked 100000 soldiers and horses to stay in place and wait. Luoyang doesn''t need so many soldiers. Hulaoguan and mengjindu have been occupied, and more troops can be mobilized at any time. Zhang Yu still hopes to settle Luoyang peacefully. Cao Cao, Cao ang and others are all smart people, and the last resistance is meaningless. Zhang Liao was surrounded by many people and set up many obstacles before he was waiting. On that day, he dealt with military affairs in the big account, and the scouts came to report. "Report to general, General Zhao. Cao ang and others are close to Luoyang. Let you get out of the way safely." When the scouts report, Zhang Liao nods after hearing it. He knows Zhang Yu''s purpose. "Marshal Ben himself surrounded them with 50000 troops." Zhang Liao finished and went to arrange. Cao ang thought that they had not been found. In fact, the area where they were hiding was surrounded. Moreover, without Zhang Liao''s arrangement, he could not enter Luoyang. At this time, Luoyang arranged three defensive lines, which was not so easy to enter. After half a night''s siege, Cao ang and they were surrounded. "Young master, I''ll take you out." Zhang Xiu is in a hurry. She is surrounded, but she will die. Cao ang shook his head calmly and said, "it''s life. It''s useless. It''s all around them." "Ask Mr. Cao to come out and talk." At this time, someone came to shout. Cao ang and they were hiding in a depression. Cao ang and others are hiding in the mountain depression, which is already a panic. Besieged, there is no place to go. Cao ang stepped out. "You can''t, young master." Zhang Xiu holds him. Cao ang gently shook his head and said, "this place has been besieged for a long time. If I go out, my brothers still have a chance to live." They are at the end of their tether, and there is no hope for them. To Cao Ang''s disappointment, he failed to go back to Luoyang to see Cao Cao. Cao ang went out and a group of people knelt down. Cao ang came out and saw that he was surrounded by the army. Zhang Liao came up, arched his hands and said, "Mr. Cao ang." It''s Zhang Liao. He''s here in person. The army must have surrounded this place. "I don''t know what general Zhang is going to do with me? My head may be a little credit Cao ang said calmly. Zhang Liao nodded and said, "yes, your head should be very important. That''s why the Lord ordered you to come to Luoyang without touching you all the way." Cao ang understood that they were expelled several times along the way, but they didn''t attack them. So it was. "Where''s Zhang Yu?" "My lord hasn''t come to Luoyang yet, but he has already explained the matter of Mr. Cao ang." Zhang Liao said. Cao ang hesitated and did not speak on the spot. "My Lord, let me put you into Luoyang." Zhang Liao added. "Why? What''s the plot? " Cao ang asked. Zhang Liao shook his head and said, "there is no need for conspiracy. Luoyang is already surrounded by us. If there is a conspiracy, it will let you enter Luoyang and shake the morale of Cao''s army, but my Lord still hopes you can persuade Cao mengde to surrender." Cao ang thought that there was really no need for any conspiracy. "Where''s my brother who rushed out of Wancheng with me?" Cao ang asked again. "If you can take it with you, you can take everything with you. It''s no different here than in Luoyang." Zhang Liao said. It''s very strong. With more than 2000 people and hundreds of thousands of troops, the effect is not great. "OK, I''ll enter Luoyang City." After Cao ang finished, Zhang Liao left with his troops. If Zhang Liao doesn''t let them go, none of them will be able to leave. Cao ang didn''t suspect any conspiracy, so he brought people out directly. He believed that there was no need for any conspiracy. Cao ang and others come out. Zhang Liao has arranged that they can enter Luoyang City along the designated route. They had a safe journey and were all outside Luoyang. Here, it is already a continuous barracks, and there are a large number of soldiers and horses to patrol back and forth. These people turn a blind eye to them and ignore them. When Cao ang and others saw this posture, their hearts also cooled. Heavy siege, a total of three layers of defense. Under the surveillance of the Tang army, Cao ang came outside the city. "I''m Cao ang. Let''s put the basket on me." Cao ang called at the gate. More than two thousand soldiers and horses came. Cao Jun did not attack, but he was on guard. Cao ang knew that it would be very difficult for the garrison in the city to open the door. But there''s no problem hanging him up by himself. Naturally, the garrison in the city did not dare to open the door, but they knew Cao ang, so it was no problem to hang him up alone. Someone had already rushed to report to Cao Cao. Cao Cao was shocked when he received the news. He didn''t think that Cao ang would come back. He thought that Cao ang had already died. "Come on, carry me." Cao Cao was seriously ill and couldn''t walk, but he valued Cao ang too much and wanted to carry him. Cao ang went to the top of the city and did not leave, but stood on the top of the city. "Tell my father immediately to send someone to open the gate and let them in." Cao ang knew that the soldiers who guarded the city did not dare to make decisions, and he did not want to embarrass them. Cao ang did not leave because he was afraid of the mutiny of the soldiers under the city. When he came up, he let them stay below. Behind him were hundreds of thousands of Tang army. So Cao ang didn''t leave. Cao Cao was carried over. "Father, father, what''s the matter with you." Cao ang saw that Cao Cao was carried over, and quickly knelt down and cried. "Aung''er, I wish you could come back. I''m relieved to see you alive." "Nothing, nothing. I''m old." "Let someone open the gate. There can be no problem with the people that ang''er brought back." With Cao Cao''s command, the city gate was naturally opened and let them in. The process went well and nothing happened. "Father, go back quickly. It''s windy outside." "Well, go back, go back." Cao Cao is really happy a lot, Cao ang is his child after all, at this time he is an ordinary father. Back in Cao Cao''s room, Cao Cao did not call an outsider. "My father, Zhang Yu let his children''s ministers come back to shake the morale of Luoyang''s army. However, his children''s ministers are unfilial and come back." Cao Cao knelt down beside him and said. "Silly boy, I wish I could come back. I have already guessed the defeat of Wancheng. It has little influence on the morale of the army." Cao Cao lay down and sighed. Originally, he was very sad because Cao ang might have died. Now that Cao ang is still alive, the situation is like this. Instead, he relaxed a lot. The current situation has been difficult to change, and they can only wait for a while. Maybe there''s a miracle, but it''s hard. Chapter 1158 When Cao ang came back, Cao Cao''s mentality also changed. "Father, you have a good rest. Luoyang City has children''s officials. You won''t let the army of the Tang Dynasty come in." Cao ang took Cao Cao''s hand and said. "Alas." After sighing, Cao Cao said, "I''m old for my father, and I''m not in good health. I should have my own destiny. Zhang Yu won''t attack in a short time. When he arrives in Luoyang, he will negotiate with my father. Let''s talk about it then." It is impossible for Cao Cao to surrender, but he will not object to Cao Ang''s surrender, but it will be after his death. It is impossible for Cao Cao to surrender. Cao ang came back and shared most of Cao Cao''s affairs, so that he could cultivate a little bit. Three days later, Cao Cao was much better, so he called several of his confidants over. Cao Cao was not called Cao ang in this discussion. Cao ang was already in charge of the city''s big and small affairs, but this time Cao Cao had a big business to discuss. "I decided to abolish the crown prince." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao was called emperor, but he was not used to calling me. As soon as Cao Cao said that, several people''s faces changed. Cao ang is the most suitable candidate for the crown prince. Once this is abolished, the morale of the army in the city will be more unstable. Xu you came out and said, "mengde, it''s like this now. The prince can keep the stability in the city. Once it''s abolished, some soldiers will be unstable." What Xu you said is absolutely true. Cao ang has been dealing with military affairs for a long time, and he has also brought a group of troops loyal to him. Originally, there was no difference between being loyal to Cao Cao and being loyal to Cao ang, but if the crown prince was to be abolished, there would be a difference. "Well, I''ll abolish the crown prince and let ang''er handle all the military affairs, so that stability can still be maintained." Said Cao Cao. Several people were stunned for a while, then they understood. Cao Cao is dealing with the aftermath. Cao ang was abolished. Once Luoyang City was broken, Cao ang might still live. If you don''t see it, the hero of sun CE''s generation can only commit suicide in the end, because he became emperor. Zhang Yu doesn''t allow another emperor to live, neither does the prince. When people understood Cao Cao''s plan, they didn''t persuade him much. Obviously, Cao ang was abandoned, but let him take on more things. So people with a clear eye know that Cao ang is still the most valued by Cao Cao and can reduce the harm to the minimum. "I think that ang''er was not good at Wancheng, which led to the fall of the city and the abolition of the prince Said Cao Cao. Several people silently agreed that Cao Cao had made the final arrangement. Can they be optimistic in their hearts? Xu you had long wanted to rebel or escape, but he couldn''t find a chance. Originally, I wanted to lead Ma Teng, but they got mixed up with Hu people. I''m afraid he didn''t get a good result in the end. Several other counsellors are also quite pessimistic. Cao Cao is seriously ill. If he has any problems, this force will collapse. The foreign enemy is too strong. Cao Cao suddenly issued an imperial edict to abolish the crown prince of Cao ang, but did not establish another crown prince. Then Cao ang was asked to deal with all the military and political affairs in Luoyang. This time, the imperial edict really reduced the harm to the minimum. Ordinary officers and soldiers didn''t understand the mystery and didn''t have much fluctuation in the morale of the army. But those aristocratic families, those senior officials, are all smart people. They all know what''s going on. This arrangement started to make those people uneasy. "Cao mengde is taking care of his son. He can''t keep Luoyang City." "Zhang Yu has controlled nine times out of ten of the world. How can he defend Luoyang?" "Give up." "I hope Zhang Yu doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." The aristocratic families in the city became restless, and then spread to the senior generals in the army. The senior generals are also very clear about the situation. Cao Cao''s army still firmly controlled the city gate, so the aristocratic families in the city did not dare to mess around. These aristocratic families still have a lot of power, and they even raise a lot of diners. But the Cao army in the city was powerful, and they had no ability to open the gate. Inside and outside the city, we have a good balance. A few days later, Zhang Yu finally arrived in Luoyang. When Zhang Yu arrived, all the generals came to see him. "Zilong, you immediately take more than 100000 soldiers and horses to Chang''an, and take down Chang''an, and take good defense." Zhang Yu learned about the military situation and then reported it. Taishici had already taken 50000 troops to Chang''an, but at this time he was outside the city and had not attacked. Ma Chao was also outside the city. The two armies were separated by a certain distance, and they did not dare to act rashly. Taishici has few soldiers and horses. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has just married Ma Yunlu. Ma Chao is the uncle of the state, which is hard to deal with. But when Zhang Yu arrives, he gives Zhao Yun a direct order to take Chang''an. With Zhang Yu''s order, whoever dares to stop will be killed. After that, Zhang Yu continued to hold a meeting and said, "ladies and gentlemen, as long as we win Chang''an, the problem of Luoyang will be solved slowly." "The Roman Empire in the west is certainly powerful, but we have the strength to fight against it. The enemy has come from afar. Logistics is absolutely a huge pressure, and we have the strength to cope with it." "Bingzhou and Chang''an will be our setup. Zhang Yu spent one day telling them about the situation in the whole world. "Yesterday I told you about the general situation of the world. Today we will solve the problem of Luoyang City." Zhang Yu finally mentioned Luoyang City. At this time, several generals, Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai were all here. Several people began to express their views. Some advocated a strong attack, some advocated persuasion, and others advocated a gradual plan. Luoyang is a lonely city. Even if Cao Cao wins the battle of Luoyang, it will be compressed in Luoyang and can''t get out of other places. Chang''an in the west, Zhang Yu will take it first. Hulaoguan in the East is high and well guarded. In the north is the Yellow River, where Zhou Yu''s fleet is, and in the south is Nanyang, where Wancheng Zhangyu also has heavy troops. Luoyang is a lonely city. After hearing this, Zhang Yu said, "let''s combine the three methods. I''ll try to persuade you to surrender first, and at the same time make a long-term plan." "There''s always a way to fight and talk. It''s really not good. If we can''t take the lives of two or three hundred thousand soldiers in half a year, we will not be prepared for the affairs of the Western Empire." Zhang Yu has set the general tone for them to prepare separately. In fact, the armed forces have been preparing for a long time and are ready to fight at any time. "Ask Cao mengde or Cao ang to come down and talk." Zhang Yu went to shout in person and showed great respect to the enemy. Chapter 1159 Cao ang came to inspect the city gate early in the morning, and he came immediately. After coming, Cao ang asked people to tell Cao Cao, and he was ready to leave the city. Zhang Yu waited for about half an hour, and the gate finally opened. "Young master Cao ang, long time no see." They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Cao ang bowed his hands and said, "thank you for not killing your majesty, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to Luoyang." "It''s easy to talk about the past. Let''s talk about the current situation first." "Luoyang has been surrounded by me. Chang''an has won. There are heavy soldiers in the north, Wancheng in the South and Gao Shun in the East. You don''t have a chance." "I''m here to persuade you to surrender. If you surrender, I won''t kill anyone." This promise is solemn, but it is valid before the war. Once the war starts, Zhang Yu''s promise will automatically become invalid. "You have three days to think about it. In three days'' time, I will start a strong attack. In addition, if brother mengde can come, I would like to talk to him again." Zhang Yu said, two people also have nothing to say, each go back. Cao ang went back to the palace immediately. In the palace, Cao Cao had already got up to wait, and several of his counsellors had arrived. "Ang''er, did Zhang Yu come to persuade him to surrender? What are his conditions? " As soon as Cao ang arrived, Cao Cao asked. After seeing the ceremony, Cao ang said: "yes, Zhang Yu is here to persuade us to surrender. He wants us to surrender, promise not to kill one person, and give us three days to consider. He also invited his father out of town "I will not surrender as long as I live. I, Cao mengde, have been fighting for so many years in the army. It''s not that I can''t afford to lose. My life can be solemn and stirring, but I can''t let it go. " What Cao Cao said was very serious. He would not surrender. Cao Cao discussed various possibilities with several counsellors, but after that, he made no progress. Half a day later, Cao Cao was really tired, his body could not eat, let people scattered. After a long rest, Cao Cao woke up in the evening. After waking up, Cao Cao ate something and called Cao ang. "Ang''er, the situation is irreversible now. I want to save your life by abolishing your crown prince." "Zhang Yu is rich all over the world. His mentality has changed and he will not kill people indiscriminately. If you are not the crown prince, you are very likely to live." "If you die for your father, the Cao family will depend on you. You can surrender and let the Cao family and Xiahou family continue." What Cao Cao said was very important. He had a premonition of the ending, so Cao ang should be prepared and take on the responsibility. To negotiate, it is estimated that only Cao ang has the weight to negotiate with Zhang Yu, and only he can make the Cao family and the Xiahou family continue to live smoothly. "Father, we are not there yet. We have father and hundreds of thousands of troops." Said Cao ang. Cao Cao did not answer, looking at the top, his eyes were a little dull. "I, Cao mengde, have been in the army for more than 20 years. I''ve been in the army for half my life, but I''m not confused. Now the situation is at stake, and we can''t turn it around with our strength." "Now we have to keep our Cao family and Xiahou family, otherwise we can''t be at ease to die for our father." "Father and emperor, I will try my best to protect the Cao family." Cao Cao is telling the future. "I''ll meet that Zhang Yu tomorrow." Cao Cao wants to see Zhang Yu. This is his biggest enemy. He can''t die without seeing him. Cao Cao recalled things before, he did not start to Zhang Yu as the biggest enemy, and is not a very important enemy. At the beginning, Cao Cao ranked Zhang Yu behind the princes, because Zhang Yu had no foundation and did not get the support of the aristocratic family. Before Yuan Shao was defeated by himself, he always regarded Yuan Shao as his biggest enemy. After the defeat of Yuan Shao, Zhang Yu immediately became the biggest vassal and surpassed himself. Zhang Yu can go against the trend and build a huge empire without relying on his aristocratic family to beat them all. Zhang Yu succeeded and became the biggest vassal. Now, no one can resist him. Cao Cao''s life is also very brilliant. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, Cao Cao believed that he would win in the end. Cao Cao has already begun to account for his future affairs. His state is really bad. "Ang''er, you go down. Your previous ideas were all right. Unfortunately, we don''t have enough time. If we had enough courage, we might not have today. At least we can compete with Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu said. At the beginning, when he began to fight for talents, Cao ang tried to build academies to attract the common people''s children. However, in the face of the obstacles of his family, Cao Cao did not do it thoroughly and did not attract enough talents. When the academies were established, the number of talents cultivated was not as much as Zhang Yu''s Academy for one year. At the beginning of the competition for talents, the strength of both sides was equal, but now the gap is too far. Looking back on the past, Cao Cao was very moved. When Cao ang went out, his mood was also affected. Among the former counselors, Xun you was his confidant, but because of Xun Yu''s relationship and Cao Pi''s attack on him, Cao Cao had let Xun you go back and could not participate in anything. Cao ang walked to the door of Xun you''s house. He still believed in Xun you very much and knew his talent. But because of the struggle, Xun you was forced out. "I''m Cao ang. I want to see Mr. Xun you. Please tell me." Xun you had been idle at home for a long time and could not participate in anything. "I''ll see you." Xun you came out to meet Cao ang and followed him in. In the beginning, Cao Cao asked Cao ang to run Luoyang, and Xun you came to Luoyang very early. Luoyang is what it is now. Cao ang and Xun you have made great contributions. "Young master, I don''t know what happened this time?" Cao ang hasn''t been here for a long time, because Cao ang has been out all the time. Even in Luoyang, it''s not convenient to see him. "My father is very ill. He has a strong enemy outside. He has internal and external troubles. Come and ask my husband. There is a good plan." Said Cao ang. Xun you didn''t understand many things, at least he didn''t know about Cao Cao. As for the situation outside the city, he still knew. "I''m not in his position. I don''t take charge of his own affairs. There''s no position for grass-roots people. I can comment at will, but I don''t recognize anything when I get out of this door." Xun you said. The Xunzi family is not in the limelight, or the Xunzi family''s strength is still there, just because they are sensitive, they can''t do anything else. "Yes, sir." The general trend of the world is very clear, and no one can change the situation of Zhang Yu''s unification of China. "But the Cao family is not without a way to live, at least there is a chance of life." "Please teach me, sir." Cao ang suddenly found a glimmer of light. The Cao family is no doubt at the end of their tether. What will happen in the future? The best result is that Zhang Yu will let them go, but they can''t make a difference. Chapter 1160 Cao ang may get another answer, maybe have the opportunity to have another solution. Xun you doesn''t worry. He doesn''t have any position now. Because of Xun Yu, even if Zhang Yu comes in, they won''t be ok as long as they don''t resist. He had two cups of tea made, and then he drank it. Cao ang didn''t speak and drank a few mouthfuls of tea, but he didn''t really want to taste it. Xun you began to think after drinking tea. After a while, Xun you said, "in my spare time, I have been reading books, especially those published by Datang Academy." "The more you study, the more you know that your knowledge is too superficial. There is a huge gap between the understanding of this aristocratic family and the transcendence of knowledge in Datang." "The advice I give you is entirely based on Zhang Yu''s mind. If Zhang Yu''s mind is big enough, the Luoyang issue will be easy to solve." Cao ang was still puzzled. He also admired Jiangdong Academy. Cao ang had been in Jiangdong for more than a year and studied in the Academy for a long time. He knew the advanced knowledge. But Cao ang still didn''t understand what Xun you wanted to say. "The size of this aristocratic family is far beyond our imagination. I admire Zhang Yu''s mind very much. Zhang Yu has never focused on the Central Plains or China. His vision has been on the whole world." "You can negotiate with Zhang Yu. If you give up Luoyang, he will give you the way to be born, help you go out to sea and build an empire overseas." "Overseas has more land than Huaxia, and there are more resources overseas. The only shortage is the shortage of population. If the eldest son has enough courage, overseas will be the survival place of the Cao family." Xun you''s words made Cao angju shocked. He never thought that he could emigrate overseas and open up a big empire. "Is this feasible?" How many of his subordinates are willing to follow him? And will Zhang Yu agree? When they give up Luoyang, what if Zhang Yu repents? There are too many concerns. "Young master, in my judgment, Zhang Yu is very likely to agree. China is unified, and there is no one to stop it. For overseas, Zhang Yu can have other hearts to accommodate." Xun you said. Cao ang sat still, he didn''t know how to decide. Xun you''s words undoubtedly shocked him. If Huaxia can''t stay, then going overseas may be their only hope. However, they don''t have many bargaining chips to negotiate with. Zhang Yu doesn''t have to talk to them at all. "It''s too hard to accept, sir. I can''t accept it all at once." Said Cao ang. Xun you also understood that he had many worries and didn''t know how much they needed to consider. However, Xun you believes that this is their only choice. Of course, they can also choose to surrender. If they surrender, Zhang Yu will not embarrass them. Now Zhang Yu has enough strength and mind. However, once the war starts, they will not have much choice. When Zhang Yu starts to fight, they will not stop until Luoyang is defeated. When they are defeated, they will not be qualified for any negotiation. "Young master, time is running out. I hope you will take care of it." Cao ang left with a sad face when he came, and it was the same when he left. When I left, I had a lot of things on my face. He didn''t know whether the choice was good or bad, but it was time to make a choice. Zhang Yu gave them three days to think about it, and one day has passed. After going back, Cao ang didn''t deal with other things and was locked in the room alone. We should leave China, stay away from here, and go overseas thousands of miles away. It''s hard for him to accept psychologically. At the same time, he also knows that this may be his only choice. Of course, they can also surrender. As long as they surrender at this time, there will be enough guarantee. Anyway, time is running out. Cao ang thought deeply for a long time, but he still couldn''t make up his mind. Staying alone until midnight, Cao ang still didn''t figure it out. In the middle of the night, Cao ang had a rest. Cao Cao let Cao ang up, his heart is very chaotic. Intellectually, this is their only way out. Emotionally, he is the hero of the generation. He grew up in the Central Plains, and his ancestral grave is also here. It''s hard for him to leave. Let him go thousands of miles away, far away from his native land, Cao Cao felt uncomfortable whatever he thought. "Make an appointment with Zhang Yu for me. I''ll see him tomorrow morning." Said Cao Cao. Cao ang was ordered to leave. Now, Cao Cao doesn''t know what he really thinks. It is difficult for him to accept that he is far away from the Central Plains. Once he leaves, he has no hope of coming back. It is impossible for him to come back for hundreds of years at least. Intellectually, only in this way can the Cao family and the Xiahou family continue to prosper. Of course, there are also great uncertainties overseas. It''s hard for Cao Cao to make up his mind. He needs to think, he needs time. Chapter 1161 Cao Cao was restless all day. Too many ideas flashed through his mind. Reason and emotion are at war all the time. Until the evening, he couldn''t bear to sleep. But in the middle of the night, Cao Cao woke up again. This time, people who have always been very decisive can not make a quick decision. I always thought that when it was almost dawn, Cao Cao was too tired and went to sleep. Cao Cao''s health has been very poor. He has been in a coma three times in the past month. Three times of coma, let his body suffer great trauma, and he can''t rest well. Without enough rest, he can''t recover well. In the morning, when it was more than seven o''clock in the Tang Dynasty, Cao ang came to call him, and Cao Cao got up. Cao ang called him because he had already made an appointment. It was a big deal and could not be delayed. Cao Cao got up, washed and put on a cloth. He didn''t wear dragon robes or boa robes, but ordinary clothes worn by aristocrats. "Father, my son will accompany you out." Cao ang said on one side. After shaking his head, Cao Cao said, "no, Huchi can go out with me alone. I''m already a sick old man. It doesn''t matter. It''s useless to have too many people." Cao Cao didn''t plan to take his troops out. He believed that Zhang Yu would not move him. It''s time. Zhang Yu doesn''t have to. Cao ang also believed in Zhang Yu, so he didn''t persuade him much, but necessary preparation was necessary. When Cao Cao goes out, Cao ang takes tens of thousands of soldiers at the gate of the city and can kill them at any time. The gate opened, and Zhang Yu and five thousand people were waiting outside. What Zhang Yu didn''t expect was that Cao Cao had only two people coming out. He took Xu Chu alone. When they came, Zhang Yu waved and said, "evil will stay, others will retreat." Zhang Yu also withdrew his troops. One side is Dian Wei, the other is Xu Chu. Zhang Yu''s strength is no worse than the two of them. "Zhang Yu." Cao Cao clasped his hands, did not bend over, and called Zhang Yu''s name directly. Zhang Yu agreed to hold his fist and called Cao mengde. We''ve met. "I can have tea and seats prepared. Let''s have a good chat here." Cao Cao did not refuse, let people get a shed, and then there are seats, but also tea. I''ve been busy for a while. It''s all done. "Cao mengde, please sit down." "Zhang Yu, please sit down." Both of them sat down together. "I''m old and dying. Unlike you, I''m in my prime. I''m really enviable." Zhang Yu said. "Meng De is also a hero for a time, but the way of heaven is reincarnated, life, old age, illness and death. If the four seasons change, no one can change it." Cao Cao was not in the emotion, directly said: "as you said, I am indeed a hero for a while, which also makes me doomed not to surrender, I can fight to death, but not surrender." Zhang Yu didn''t think so. Cao Cao didn''t surrender, which was also in his expectation. He also made a way to deal with it. If he doesn''t surrender, he will attack. He only promised for three days, and the preparation has been intensified. Zhang Yu said faintly: "brother Meng De, if you don''t surrender, you won''t surrender. I respect you. I will try my best on the battlefield." "Ha ha ha, I have so many opponents in my life, but I haven''t met you. If I don''t know, I will. Once I come out, I won''t give people a chance." "However, I can''t surrender, but others can. If you can give me three more days, I will fight to the death with you myself." Zhang Yu is very surprised. What does Cao Cao mean? He didn''t surrender. He was ready to let others surrender. Cao Cao''s decisive battle with himself? It''s all about death. Cao Cao is in a very bad state now. Why should he fight against himself. It is impossible for Cao Cao to win. That is to use this method to draw a sentence for one''s life. This period is at least better than surrender or being defeated and being beaten into Luoyang by Zhang Yu. "Brother Meng De, if you want to think well, I can give you both opportunities and time." Cao Cao stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Yu''s words, and then said, "I have decided that Luoyang is no longer defensible. If we fight on, we will lose hundreds of thousands of lives and injuries, and we can''t change the result." "Xun you gave ang''er an idea to negotiate with you. We will give up Luoyang, but you let our Cao family go overseas with their troops to open up a country." Zhang Yu eyebrows straight jump, this is really a good idea, he can completely accept. Overseas, too many places have not been developed. Some places are fertile and their natural conditions are not much better than those of China. This kind of land, if all to foreigners, Zhang Yu is not reconciled. Of course, I can develop it slowly. But Zhang Yu''s time is always limited. He can influence for decades, even hundreds of years, but he can''t influence it all the time. "Ha ha, this plan is really good. If Mr. Cao ang agrees, I can give you three days to discuss it." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "in the west, there is a huge empire. Ma Teng colludes with it. You should have got some news. Ma Teng saw that I was about to beat Chang''an in Luoyang. He had already informed the west two months ago, and the West was about to fight. " "So I''ll give you three days. After three days, if there is no compromise, three days can''t be changed. Cao Cao clasped his hands and said, "thank you for giving me three days. Time is precious. I''ll leave." After a short talk, they left. When Cao Cao went back, Zhang Yu was filled with emotion. Why didn''t he think of such a plan? However, Zhang Yu did not expect it to be normal. He had an absolute advantage and did not need Zhang Yu''s consideration. After Zhang Yu went back, he received the news that Zhao Yun and Tai Shici controlled Chang''an. They had a fight with Ma Chao and took the initiative to drive him away. Ma Chao was also very powerful. He fought with Zhao Yun for more than 200 rounds, but he couldn''t win in the end, and even left slightly behind. Ma Chao and Zhao Yun, in history, Ma Chao''s strength will definitely surpass Zhao Yun. But it''s different here. Zhao Yun has been fighting for a long time. He doesn''t know how many battles he has fought. And Ma Chao''s chances of actual combat are much less, so Zhao Yun''s shooting skills have been greatly improved at this time. Ma Chao did not defeat Chang''an. When Zhao Yun and Tai Shici drove Ma Chao away, Chang''an City opened and surrendered to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu called Xi Zhicai and said, "it''s very important to defend against the enemies of the western regions. You go to Chang''an immediately and take over the government affairs of Chang''an. In addition, you bring more than 100 civil servants to Chang''an. When you get to Chang''an, don''t be afraid to spend money. Build roads and cities as soon as possible." Chang''an can be regarded as the starting point of the silk road. Although it is not in this era, its convenient location cannot be ignored. In the future, there will be wars with the western regions. Chang''an city is an important place. Therefore, Zhang Yu should control Chang''an, develop Chang''an, and make Chang''an a powerful city. "In addition, the environment around Chang''an must be protected. People are not allowed to cut down continuously. It''s OK to cut down. After cutting down, some corresponding trees must be planted immediately." In the future, the generation of Chang''an will be very weak, which has a lot to do with the serious environmental damage. On the Loess Plateau, all the trees were cut down, resulting in barren land. That''s the result in many places in the West. However, in this era, people have to cut firewood. What do they use for cooking. Therefore, we still have to chop, but we must protect it. Zhang Yu must also pay attention to this ecological problem, which will form a system in the future, but it is not his main task now. The most important thing for Zhang Yu now is to build Chang''an well and firmly, so that it can become an important military town and resist foreign enemies in the future. Even if there is no fight in the end, it will become an important town along the silk road. As soon as he heard about it, Zhang Yu let him spend a lot of money, which he likes. It''s easy to do anything with money. "Lord, don''t worry, I will do well." If you have money, you will have a lot of confidence. Chapter 1162 It''s very important to win Chang''an. Chang''an was the capital of ancient China for a long time. But it''s a little too far west, and the environment is seriously damaged, so the geographical location is not as important as Luoyang. Chang''an, Zhang Yu will spend a lot of money to rebuild, but also intend to garrison heavy troops. Zhang Yu''s goal has changed. In the future, Chang''an is an important base to deal with xibian or Mateng. It can be seen that it is very important to send one of the cabinet''s theatrical talents. Zhang Yu thought of Zhuge Liang again. This guy has done a good job in Guangdong. Zhang Yu intends to cultivate him and he will be able to be in the cabinet in the future. "I have to practice more. Zhuge is cautious all his life. Maybe Chang''an is suitable for him." Zhang Yu wanted Zhuge Liang to come to Chang''an and make Chang''an an an important city in the West. Ling Cao has been back for a while. A new general has been transferred to Guangdong. Zhuge Liang has dealt with that well. It''s time to let go. Before, because the police system was not established, now it is also established. There is no problem in maintaining the overall stability. "The purpose is to transfer Zhuge Liang to Chang''an to manage all government affairs." Chang''an has no experience for Zhuge Liang. Zhang Yu has to add weight to him and let him undertake more tasks. Do these, Zhang Yu began to take care of the eyes. He called all the generals together, and then said, "the decision of Cao Cao and Cao ang is very important. If you can, maybe this battle really doesn''t need to be fought." "However, we have to continue to prepare for the war. We can''t be careless at all." It is necessary to prepare for war. If Cao ang does not surrender three days later, there will be no possibility of further negotiations, so Zhang Yu must be prepared. At the same time, there is hope for peace. After Cao Cao went back, he summoned Cheng Yu alone. "Zhongde, we have been monarchs and ministers for many years. These two days, I have discussed with ang''er. He has a plan. If it is feasible, it is a way out. If you evaluate it, how many percent of it will succeed?" Cheng Yu has always been Cao Cao''s confidant and one of Cao Cao''s most trusted people. Cao Cao will surrender to Zhang Yu, and then tell Cheng Yu about his plan to go to sea. After hearing this, Cheng Yu was also shocked, which was really unexpected. "My Lord, it''s really hard to return to heaven in the current situation. It''s either a fight to the death or surrender. As for going to sea, it''s really a way out and can be negotiated. But once you go to sea, the sea is vast. I''m afraid it''s hard to come back in this life." Cheng Yu sighed. Cao Cao raised his head and looked at the roof. After a long time, he sighed and said, "well, I''m a father. I can ignore my own life and death, but I can''t ignore the life and death of my children. Once I surrender, I may be able to surrender, but I''ve been called emperor. Even if they can survive, I''m afraid they will be under house arrest all their lives." Cao Cao is familiar with history and understands the truth. Zhang Yu let the sun family go, but he didn''t let Sun CE go. Cao ang and his brothers are different from Sun Quan. Sun Quan is only sun CE''s younger brother, while Cao ang and Cao Pi are his sons. This gap makes Cao Cao understand that even if some of them can live, they are still under house arrest. The better thing is to limit a small range of activities, maybe a village, a town, at most a county. That kind of life, if it was Cao Cao, he would rather die. "My Lord, I think that Zhang Yu''s words are credible. He has broken his promise, but he has never broken his promise except to Dong Zhuo and Zhang rang. But now, I''m afraid we can''t get too much price." "If we let them recruit refugees to go to sea by themselves, the whole world will be settled down. We can''t even recruit the common people and soldiers. Only by lowering other prices and scattering all our wealth can we succeed." Cheng Yu analyzed the difficulties for Cao Cao. "I''ve never bowed my head to anyone in my life. I can''t bear to surrender to Zhang Yu. I will lead my troops to fight against Zhang Yu before I surrender. This is an increase in killing, but I can only be reconciled if I end it in this way." After listening to Cao Cao''s words, Cheng Yu understood that Cao Cao had a will to die and would not change his mind. Cheng Yu sighed and said: "Alas, Lord, you and I have been together for many years. If you choose to surrender, I will follow you to sea." In Cao Cao''s opinion, going out to sea is worse than death. Far away from home, death must be buried overseas. It''s very hard for them. Cao Cao has such a will to die. Cheng Yu, who has followed Cao Cao for many years, has few choices. Or die with Cao Cao, or stay to help Cao ang. Apart from two, he doesn''t have many choices. Cao Cao didn''t say anything. This is the rule of the times. The monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch, the monarch. Cao Cao now has made up his mind, his choice is not to help Cao ang choose, but to choose to die. "Go and tell Zhang Yu a story. Two days later, I took 30000 troops out of the city to fight with him, hoping that he could lead the troops himself. Xun you, who was highly respected by Cao ang, was forced to leave because he was framed, and even was put under half house arrest. At this time, he escaped the disaster. The remaining loyal officials of Cao Cao are actually the most difficult to deal with. Like Cheng Yu, there are only two choices, not even the chance to surrender to Zhang Yu. If Cao ang didn''t go out to sea and chose to surrender to Zhang Yu for disposal, they could still surrender, but the old lord was still there, and the old lord was forced to go out to sea. At this most difficult time, according to the rules of the times, they could not leave the old Lord. Cheng Yu left, his back bleak. Cao Cao is also a lonely man. At the moment, Cao Cao is an old man. Zhang Yu received the news and understood Cao Cao''s idea. Zhang Yu said to Guo Jia, "Cao Cao, in the face of a desperate situation, will not bow his head. Tomorrow I will personally kill him and give him a beautiful burial." This is a compliment to a fighter. If it''s Liu Bei, Zhang Yu will go straight to the mass grave. Three days later, Cao Cao chose to finish one day earlier. That morning, Cao ang learned that Cao Cao secretly mobilized 30000 troops, which was not elite. On the street, Cao ang kneels on the street. "Father, you can''t go. Let your children go." In the street, Cao ang roared out and lay on the ground. Today, Cao Cao put on the armor he hadn''t worn for a long time and held a sword of the emperor in his hand. He''s in good spirits. He''s straight, but his face isn''t very good. Chapter 1163 Cao ang knelt in the middle of the street, and he didn''t know what he was feeling. "Father, let the children fight." Cao ang cried again. Cao Cao''s face was very firm. He sat on the horse as straight as he could. "You are not qualified. Zhang Yu is the emperor of Tang Dynasty. I am the emperor of Wei Dynasty. Only I am qualified to fight against him." Cao Cao said in an irrefutable tone. Cao ang didn''t understand Cao Cao''s mind, but it was hard for him to accept. Cao ang didn''t get out of the way. Cao Cao came by himself. "Aung''er, get up." Cao ang stood up with tears on his face. "Aung''er, although you are not the prince, you are still the eldest son. Your father is gone. You are going to be the family and take care of several younger brothers." Said Cao Cao. Cao Cao looked at the sky, trying not to let tears fall. Cao Cao said: "tomorrow is" go back, father, do not want to die in the house. " Cao Cao said. To die in a house is to commit suicide, not to die old. No way, Cao ang retreated to the side of the road and knelt down. Cao Cao took the lead to walk in the past, and the soldiers who followed him also followed Cao Cao out. Zhang Yu had been waiting outside the city for a long time. At the moment, there is hope for the first World War. Zhang Yu, with 50000 elites, as well as Dian Wei and Huang Zhong. Zhang Yu went to battle in his clothes, with a Bawang halberd in his hand. Cao Cao came out and walked very close. The army stopped a hundred meters away, and Cao Cao came alone. "Zhang Yu, this is a fatalistic battle, but it''s just Cao mengde''s fate." Said Cao Cao. Zhang Yu is not a fatalistic war, but Cao Cao is. "We fought together. I have family support and reputation. There are more than a dozen generals in my family, and there are a lot of soldiers. In the end, I lost to you who have nothing. That''s fate." Before his death, Cao Cao could not help but express his feelings. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t have nothing. I have a pure heart. I know the sufferings of the people and that the world is the world of the people. Only by accepting the hearts of the people can I be stable." "Maybe." Cao Cao suddenly felt that there was no need to debate. At this time, he could not afford to lose. "Cough, cough." Cao Cao suddenly coughed and his face turned red. "I''m old. It''s time for me to rest all my life." "My sons are excellent. No matter how they choose, I hope to make them feel better with my death." This time, when Cao Cao faced Zhang Yu, he said soft words. How strong he was, he just assassinated Dong Zhuo alone. Now, he is an old man and father. Zhang Yu''s expression is serious and unmoved. Zhang Yu is also a hero. He can''t be sentimental in the face of such family and national affairs. With that, Cao Cao held back his tears and went back to the battle. When he went back, he saw Cao ang at the head of the city. Cao Cao looked at Cao ang again. "Kill." After returning, Cao Cao drew out the emperor''s sword and ordered the army to attack. Thirty thousand troops rushed over, and Zhang Yu held up the Bawang halberd with one hand. His side of the army also killed in the past. Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, left and right, kill them. Cao Cao didn''t move, and Zhang Yu didn''t either. They looked at each other. This battle, in fact, is not too difficult. It is nothing more than an end. Huang Zhong and Dian Wei attack with all their strength. Many of Cao Cao''s generals were forbidden to come out of the city. He wanted to leave more people and cards for Cao ang. Zhang Yu is in order to respect Cao Cao, with the elite soldiers. A quarter of an hour later, Cao Cao''s troops began to collapse. Zhang Yu moves forward slowly, and he hasn''t done anything until now. The guards around help Zhang Yu block the enemy. Zhang Yu rode slowly. Cao Cao stood there, and the soldiers around him didn''t attack him. Let Cao Cao ride on his horse and wait there. Zhang Yu moves forward slowly, while Cao Cao looks at him calmly. Two people slowly close. Zhang Yu''s Halberd is in hand. Gradually, the soldiers around Zhang Yu also scattered, because there was no enemy to attack him. There was no one else between Zhang Yu and Cao Cao, so let them get close to each other slowly. The soldiers and Cao ang at the head of the city are worried. Everyone knows what the result will be. Close. Keep close. Cao Cao closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them. "Keng ~" Cao Cao draws the sword of the emperor. "Kill." Cao Cao rushed up, and Zhang Yu also urged the horses to rush up. "Overlord is invincible." Zhang Yu killed him with one move, and Cao Cao''s emperor sword also killed him. "Poof." Zhang Yu hit Cao Cao''s emperor''s sword, but the castration did not reduce, and heavy will hit Cao Cao''s chest. Cao Cao was smashed out. In the air, Cao Cao vomited a mouthful of blood. "Father." At the head of the city, Cao ang gave a shout. At this time, as if time had stopped, the soldiers on both sides slowly laid down their weapons. All the soldiers on the top of the city knelt down. When their emperor died, he died in Luoyang. "We have failed. We don''t have to fight any more." Zhang Yu shouts to Cao Jun. Cao Jun did not lay down his arms, but he did not continue to attack. Some of the generals restrained them from moving. "Take the body of the great Wei emperor with you. Wait until our barracks and wait for diversion." Zhang Yu yelled again. Order them, at this time Zhang Yu did not let them lay down their weapons, did not let them surrender, give them enough face. However, these are the troops Cao Cao brought out to fight against them. Their emperors died in the war, and they can''t go back. All the people were numb. When they were brought out, they were like abandoned children. Now Cao Cao is dead again. After waiting for a long time, someone finally obeyed Zhang Yu''s order and went to Zhang Yu''s barracks. A generation of heroes, Cao Cao died. Zhang Yu took the army back to the camp. When he got back, the soldiers brought by Cao Cao were also seized. But just so, there is nothing to do with them, and no one even takes care of them. After going back, Zhang Yu called Guo Jia and several other generals. "Although Cao Cao is dead, if Luoyang is not settled for a day, you can''t relax for a moment. Generals, continue to be on duty." Zhang Yu said. All the generals will listen to the order and prepare separately. Guo Jia left alone, Zhang Yu said: "Cao ang doesn''t know what choice he will make." Guo Jia, however, was very confident. He said: "Cao Cao will fight to death. He must have guessed that Cao ang might choose to go to sea. In this way, the Lord will treat their Cao family well and give Cao ang more opportunities." "In fact, there is nothing wrong with going abroad. I don''t allow my children to have any fiefdoms, but if they are overseas, I can accept them. When they grow up, let them choose for themselves." Zhang Yu comes from later generations. He thinks it''s very good. If he takes a troop and goes out with the people, he can build a new country. Chapter 1164 If Cao Cao is dead, then everything will be settled. On that day, the city of Luoyang was in mourning. Cao ang presided over everything in the city as the eldest son. But he is not the prince, no prince identity. That night, Cao ang sent Cheng Yu to negotiate with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu meets Cheng Yu in the big account. "Mr. Zhong De, now we don''t choose which machine seal to use. I don''t know what choice you will make." Zhang Yu asked. Cheng Yu said: "I know nothing about going out to sea, and I have no hands, no crew, even no common people and so on." "We can go to sea, but there are many difficulties during this period..." Just promise to go to sea, and everything else will be easy. "I''ll give you a fleet, and the crew will help you recruit. In addition, I can recruit tens of thousands of people for you. I can also ask Mr. Cao ang to choose the site, whether it''s Australia or South America, which is much bigger than the Central Plains." "In addition, I can give you a copy of the materials of the Academy of Sciences, and books can be loaded into a ship." "After that, the two sides can carry out trade. Now the shipbuilding technology is being updated, and exchanges are not a problem." Zhang Yu put forward several conditions of his own. But going out to sea is not that easy. "How many people can I take at a time? What is the risk "The number of people is about 100000 at the beginning. In the next three years, you can come to all parts of China to recruit people. You can even buy Women from me. In Fusang, there are many women who can be sold to you so that you can reproduce in new places." To recruit people from the mainland, Zhang Yu can expect that with the stability of the world, they have few opportunities. But they are willing to pay a high price, plus good conditions, they can still recruit a certain number of people. 100000, only 100000. Cheng Yu is really hard to accept. The population is too small. Zhang Yu also suggested: "you can recruit more Fusang people, as long as the proportion is not too high, and let them learn Chinese characters, it won''t be long, just like Han people." Zhang Yu is thinking about how to dilute the proportion of Fusang people. It''s no problem to give Cao ang more. Cheng Yu, they seem to have no more choice but to accept. Cheng Yu went back, discussed with Cao ang again, and then came back and forth to negotiate. Zhang Yu''s principle is that he must lay down his arms and surrender. Whoever wants to go to sea with Cao ang can go. He was not allowed to take away the wealth, because Zhang Yu gave them fleet, tools and books, which cost money. However, Zhang Yu allowed some of his followers to bring some wealth with them. However, it is useless to bring wealth with you when you go out to sea. No matter how much money you bring, there are still things you can buy. According to Zhang Yu''s experience, it''s better to bring more tools than money. Zhang Yu promised to give a lot of technology. When the College of engineering was established, part of it was sorting out the data, collecting all kinds of technical data, and part of it was studying and learning new technologies. I haven''t learned much yet, but I''ve sorted out a lot of materials. Zhang Yu and Cheng Yu have been negotiating all the time, and the general directions of both sides have been discussed. As for the risk, Zhang Yu did not dare to guarantee at all. Zhang Yu can only guarantee that he will be provided with enough resources. As for the others, it really depends on their luck. On the sea, Zhang Yu''s own fleet also had frequent accidents. Give them the greatest protection and return their routes. What''s the dissatisfaction. Zhang Yu has published all known overseas maps in the past two years. As for the detailed map of Huaxia, Zhang Yu kept it secret because of its important military use. At least after all the enemies have been destroyed, Zhang Yu will consider the announcement. Otherwise, he will only publish part of it, not all of it. After the two sides have talked about the direction, Zhang Yu said to Cheng Yu, "you can open the city and surrender. If you want to go with you, you can take away as many as you want, but if it''s not voluntary, it''s better not to force it." "You can choose whether you want to go to South America or Australia. These two places are good places." There''s not much to choose from. Zhang Yu opens the map. If they want to go to Africa, they can go there, but Zhang Yu won''t care. Then there are only two other places. North America was occupied by Zhang Yu himself, and it was impossible for the southeast region to come out. If Cao ang had the ability to fight with Tianzhu, he would be able to give up the territory of ah San to him, but that''s impossible. Ah San has too many people to kill. So they don''t have much choice. In this case, Zhang Yu left two places for them, but these two places are good places, but they are not developed. Zhang Yu gives Cao ang a chance to bring his own people. It''s already very humiliating. The two sides still need to talk about it. Zhang Yu suggests Cao ang to talk about it himself. At the same time, Cheng Yu proposes to return Cao Cao''s body. Zhang Yu won the battle, and Cao Cao is the emperor, so Zhang Yu''s body can be disposed of. Cheng Yu left, Guo Jia participated in the negotiation, Zhang Yu asked: "fengxiao, what do you think?" "My Lord, my subordinates suggest that we bury Cao Cao according to the emperor''s specifications." The emperor''s standard is to admit that he is the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. "However, the jade seal, the Dragon Robe, the emperor''s sword of the great Wei Dynasty, and the remains of Cao Cao must be buried with them." Even the jade seal was buried with him, which indicates that the great Wei Dynasty is over, and there is no more state pestle of the great Wei Dynasty in China. This is to leave a memory for Cao ang. Cao Cao was buried in Luoyang, the capital of their country. Zhang Yu gives Cao Cao enough respect to explain his ending. "Well, immediately order people to choose the cemetery, and send troops to dig the tomb." Zhang Yu followed Guo Jia''s advice and prepared to give Cao Cao the gift of the son of heaven. When Zhang Yu arrived, he received the jade seal outside the city. "When the army enters the city, it is not allowed to disturb anyone. Cao Jun stays in the barracks for the time being. He is not allowed to run around and wait for arrangements." After receiving the jade seal, Zhang Yu ordered to say. Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin all went in. Zhang Liao continued to lead the army and surrounded the city. The city did not withdraw the encirclement. Zhang Yu could not withdraw the encirclement until he completely controlled the situation and Cao Jun had not laid down his arms. Four generals took control of the gate. When they control the city gate, the Cao army inside will come out, hand over their weapons, and then stay in the barracks outside the city. There are more than 300000 troops in the city, which will be resettled in batches. When the troops inside come out, Zhang Yu is ready to enter the city. Chapter 1165 Luoyang City opened, Zhang Yu came to the ancient city. Time changes, the city has changed several owners, now changed into Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu occupied here, Zhang Yu did not intend to make him the capital of the country. The capital of the country can only be in Peiping, and even the Hulao pass, Zhangyu, wants to destroy it. Destroy hulaoguan, when Luoyang is occupied, he can send troops to fight back. Hulaoguan defense is in the East, and Zhang Yu''s center of gravity is in the East, defense is to defend themselves, so destroy this pass. Zhang Yu occupied the ancient city, but the ancient city still has an important position and will continue to develop. Zhang Yu''s entry into Luoyang is of great significance, and many of his subordinates are also very excited. In Hulao pass, there are already many civil servants sent over. They have been waiting there for a long time, but because the war has not been settled, they are in Hulao pass. Now, Zhang Yu has captured Luoyang, Chang''an has stabilized, and it''s time for these civil servants to take office. Zhang Yu lived in the palace. It used to be the palace of the Great Han Dynasty, but most of it was burned by Dong Zhuo. After more than ten years of construction by several masters, it now has a certain scale. "Fengxiao, you go and prepare. In two days, I''ll teach Cao ang, his brother, and a few counsellors international situation." Zhang Yu said. I''m afraid these people don''t understand the international situation. When they go overseas, they have to face a complicated world. Today, it will take thousands of years for the west to develop overseas places. Thousands of years is enough for them to occupy a huge land. In the future, the whole world will certainly be dominated by the Han nationality. Except for some ethnic minorities, there will be no other existence that can compete with the Han nationality. Ah San can''t get out of their own place. Zhang Yu doesn''t know about the Middle East and Europe, but Europe has no chance to colonize the world. After Zhang Yu defeated Cao Cao, there were only two people left, one Liu Bei and the other Ma Teng. Most of the world was in his own hands. What Zhang Yu wants to do, in fact, is to continue to develop the domestic market and the surrounding areas. Mahan, Fusang and Southeast China are all occupied by Zhang Yu. These are the lands to be included in China. In the future, maybe overseas places will establish their own country and separate from China, but that is also the territory of the Han nationality. Luoyang city changed the master, the army are on the street, the handover is still very orderly. Cao ang and others have no power, only waiting for Zhang Yu''s arrangement. In the end, he didn''t think of any good way to keep his wealth. Zhang Yu was ruthlessly deprived of 70%. "You are old acquaintances. Let''s talk straight." Zhang Yu had people hang up a map of the world. "This is a map of the world. We didn''t occupy Europe, but there are a lot of aborigines on it. We know the general location. " "I have already sent several groups of people to occupy a large area of North America, and now only part of it has been occupied." "Australia has gone too. There are only tens of thousands of people, and it is impossible to form a climate. There is no one in South America. You can choose this land. In general, the land is much larger than that of China." "Southeast China, close to China, I don''t allow anyone to touch it..." Zhang Yu gave a class to a group of people and introduced the climate, topography and the whole ocean. These people are not lack of extremely intelligent people, but their vision is too limited. They only know about China, but they don''t know much about the whole earth. At first, in order not to attract other people''s attention, Zhang Yu kept hiding. If people knew that Zhang Yu had a large number of overseas places, he might be targeted in the early days of the feudal lords'' struggle for hegemony. Without being targeted, everything is good. A group of people were stunned. They turned out to be frogs in the well. "I have occupied a large area of Southeast China. Fusang is also my territory. It has a population of tens of millions. I only recruit hundreds of thousands of troops. If I continue to fight, I can send back troops from overseas. There are countless wealth. You are not unjustly defeated in this war." "In terms of talents, I didn''t have any advantages in the early days of the warlords'' struggle for hegemony. In the middle period, I started to have no shortage of talents. In the later period, I took the lead. Up to now, you are still blank in all kinds of subjects." "I''m really rich in round resources. In terms of round economy and popular support, none of you can match." "It''s not unreasonable for me to win. You don''t need to be unconvinced." What Zhang Yu said is more important, but people can''t refute it. "When you go to sea this time, my suggestion is to go to South America. The waterway here has been opened up, but I really don''t have the energy to develop this fast place." "It''s a natural place. It''s hard to imagine the geographical superiority. It can be said that as long as you sow any seeds, you can have a meal." In South America, Brazilians of later generations will be so lazy because they will not starve to death without farming. They can pick any fruit and eat it. Zhang Yu gave a lot of lectures and also talked about his own experience in governance. "In the future, as long as I am in power, I will never try to attack or control you. I have a bigger world to conquer." "And you can also have a goal, cross the Atlantic and go to Europe, but maybe it''s your son''s business, or it''s my son''s business." "I want to occupy North America because there is too much gold here to give up." Zhang Yu has been telling them that people are full of reverie about the world. After talking for more than two hours, Zhang Yu was tired and asked them to go back. Guo Jia is also here. He doesn''t know what to say about Zhang Yu. "Lord, what will be the result of this development in the future generations?" Guo Jia is also curious about what will happen when the whole world develops? With the arrival of hot weapons, Zhang Yu estimated that there would be a world war. As a result, the Han nationality won a great victory, and the possible living space of other nationalities was greatly compressed. But I don''t know how many years later. With the opening of navigation, the productivity will continue to develop. Maybe the steam age and the electrical age will appear hundreds of years earlier. As long as Zhang Yu leaves some documents for later generations to study, it will surely break out one day. Zhang Yu is now slowly abolishing the dominant position of Confucianism, let the hundred rise again. As the most important branch of the hundred schools of Confucianism, Zhang Yu will continue to develop. During the examination, Zhang Yu will continue to test the content of Confucianism, but he will not be in the dominant position. After giving them a lesson, Zhang Yu also wanted to understand many things. In the future, the whole earth will not be one country, and the Han people will be divided into several countries. If Zhang Yu wants to make Huaxia a suzerain state, he must develop his culture. Chinese culture should continue to develop. Chapter 1166 Cao ang and others want to go, but they don''t mean they can. A few days later, the military affairs were resolved, and Cao ang retained 80000 troops. Of course, there are no weapons and Armor now. These are what they are going to take overseas. Zhang Yu called Cao ang and said, "Mr. Cao ang, I mean going to sea can''t be done immediately. You can move to Jiangdong first, get familiar with maritime affairs, train soldiers and arrange other things." "If you don''t prepare for half a year, it will be very dangerous for you to go to sea, and all kinds of herbs should be prepared." "Then you can take your property in Luoyang to Jiangdong, but you haven''t spent it in Jiangdong, and it''s useless to go to sea." Zhang Yu''s arrangement is quite sincere. Cao ang also accepted the arrangement and went to Jiangdong first to get familiar with the sea, which was very important for them. Although many people are willing to go to sea with Cao ang, it does not mean that they are not afraid. In fact, most people are quite afraid of the sea. The sea is too mysterious, too great. The sea, human beings are very helpless in front of the sea. But with the route and the experience of arrival, they are much better. A few days later, Cao ang left with people. Xu you goes to ask Zhang Yu. He doesn''t want to go out with Cao ang. Zhang Yu dumps him and doesn''t want to leave, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care about him. This Xu you still wants to be an official, let Zhang Yu give him an official post, then there will be no betrayal and so on. But why did Zhang Yu want him. Xu you is talented, talented, but also a villain. He is very greedy. Now, Zhang Yu''s men are full of talents, how can he be short of one person. Cao ang and others left, and Zhang Yu completely controlled Guanzhong area. Chang''an Luoyang was controlled by Zhang Yu, and there were only two partial princes in the whole China. Liu Bei was very diligent when he won Shu Chuan. One day, he thought, he would follow the example of emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty and fight from Sichuan to rule the country. Liu Bei is not only very diligent, but also very concerned about the movement outside Sichuan. But the situation let him very disappointed, Zhang Yu more and more big. Zhang Yu defeated three princes in a row, and they were killed by Zhang Yu one after another. He controlled a large area and quickly stabilized, so that Liu Bei had no chance at all. The more we know, the colder Liu Bei''s heart is. Because he found that he didn''t have a chance to fight. With their military strength, he couldn''t do it at all. Zhang Yu, with Bai Wan''s army in his hand, now blockades Sichuan. Of course, Sichuan is self-sufficient. However, this makes the aristocratic families in it make trouble because they become poor. Besides some high-end goods, they can buy and sell accidents. Zhang Yu even blocked salt for them. Zhang Yu only sold them ceramics, tea and Baijiu, which means collecting money, but they can not improve their strength. Therefore, the real gold and silver in Sichuan flowed out slowly. At the beginning, no one noticed this. Zhang Yu used the method of absorbing gold to absorb the wealth in Sichuan. Let them gradually feel that money is not enough, all kinds of prices have plummeted. Yes, there is not enough money. Money has become a rarity, which has brought down other prices. How much rice can be bought with a penny has been more than half. As a result, it is more and more difficult for Shuchuan to collect taxes. Everyone has no money. If you want to collect taxes, you can mortgage things. In this way, Liu Bei will eventually find out that they can''t afford so many troops. Pang Tong was also a hindsight. No one expected this economic attack, and the ancients didn''t understand it. They didn''t learn it, and they didn''t learn statistics. It''s hard to learn it. "The matter of Chang''an in Luoyang will be handed over to Zhicai. I asked Gao Shun to take 100000 troops to Luoyang, 100000 troops to Chang''an, and the rest of the troops will be scattered to various places for training." Up to now, Zhang Yu plans to withdraw. It''s not a matter for hundreds of thousands of troops to gather here. Now it''s not the time to fight against Ma Teng. Only when it''s time to fight, Zhang Yu will consider mobilizing all his troops. Nowadays, it''s very fast to mobilize troops and horses. They can be transported directly from the Yellow River, and they can also be quickly mobilized outside Hulao pass and Nanyang area. Zhang Yu doesn''t need any troops in the East. Of course, thousands of people are stationed in one place for training. When the time comes, all the troops and horses will be in the West. Once the war starts, they will gather quickly. Zhang Yu wants to stop fighting and doesn''t plan to fight immediately. For Liu Bei, Zhang Yu should continue to use economic means to corrode, slowly. Liu Bei''s channels are controlled by Zhang Yu. They can only buy things from Zhang Yu, but they can''t sell anything to Zhang Yu. They have all kinds of Zhangyu, so they don''t need to buy them. So now the situation of Shuchuan is that there are only imports and no exports, leading to a large outflow of money. When the outflow reaches a certain level, the economy will be difficult to maintain. Now it is just beginning to show. The ancients had no economic consciousness and should be able to control it soon. As for Ma Teng, Zhang Yu didn''t want to do it. He still valued the Silk Road and didn''t want to destroy it. As for the Roman Empire, Zhang Yu was very worried when he didn''t rule the country. Now that he is almost unified, Liu Bei and Ma Teng can''t threaten him. Let him govern well for two years, the national strength will be unprecedented strong, and then Zhang Yu will not be afraid of the Empire in the West. The Empire in the west is strong and fragile. If you defeat them once, it will collapse. The Empire, which straddled the Mediterranean, turned the Mediterranean into an inner lake, but later collapsed because of the large area and difficult control. Zhang Yu doesn''t have this worry, because the whole Chinese culture is the same. What Zhang Yu has to do now is to build roads. All roads have been built and everything is easy to handle. Xi Zhicai said: "Lord, it''s easy to do anything with money. My subordinates will do it well." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Zhicai is just a foundation. I have transferred Zhuge Kongming to come here. You are here for half a year, and he will deal with it in half a year." "Here, we should not only guard against enemies on both sides, but also economic aggression. From now on, we need to increase trade with marten. We don''t have to control the types of trade. We need to give whatever they want, even weapons and equipment, as long as they can afford money." Economic plunder, in fact, is even more terrible. It makes their people feel helpless. Without the support of the people, there is nothing to be afraid of. Zhang Yu has stabilized the country and there is nothing to be afraid of. After Zhang Yu made arrangements, he gave a lot of orders for the troops to be stationed in different places. The 200000 troops left by Cao Jun, together with the previous prisoners, need to be digested slowly. Zhang Yu divided them. Some of them go to various places and are directly incorporated into the various armies. One or two hundred people are arranged in a county, which can''t afford any trouble at all. In addition, the road construction teams all over the country, when they arrive at the place, ask them to repair the road and assign them a daughter-in-law. They will live happily and will not rebel. Chapter 1167 At the same time, it also formulated the strategy for Sichuan. Shu Chuan and Zhang Yu must solve this problem, but now Liu Bei is not aggressive at all, so he hasn''t started on him yet. Liu Bei has been decadent recently. Because he was very clear that he could not fight any more, so he could only be a country in his own country, firmly control Shuchuan and become emperor in Shuchuan. If Zhang Yu wants to infiltrate Shuchuan economically, he must seal Shuchuan completely. Don''t let Shuchuan''s goods come out, and let them buy a lot of Zhangyu''s goods. In Zhang Yu''s temporary study, he had a good stretch. "It''s finally finished. I''m really tired these days." Zhang Yu finally finished all the things here. And Cao ang, they have been changing the seller''s production and collecting talents. "Husband, I''m busy with you. I''ve made chicken soup." Ma Yunlu brought a bowl of chicken soup to Zhang Yu. This is a temporary study, so Zhang Yu allows Ma Yunlu to come in. If it''s a study in Peiping, no one can get in unless Zhang Yu summons it. "Well, have a drink and have a rest. You may have to go back to Peiping or Jiangdong in two days." Zhang Yu took the chicken soup and said. Ma Yunlu frowned. He was still concerned about the relationship between Zhang Yu and Ma Teng. Seeing Ma Yunlu''s expression, Zhang Yu put down the chicken soup and said, "Yunlu, don''t worry. This fight against Cao Cao has been surprisingly successful. Not only has his strength not been damaged, but it has been strengthened." "I have millions of troops and more than two million militia. Once the enemy really attacks, we can defeat them all with three million troops in the Tang Dynasty." "Now there are only two states left in the world. I will develop well for two years. Two years will be enough time for me to build up the defense of Jizhou, Chang''an and Bingzhou. It will be OK." Ma Yunlu felt relieved after hearing Zhang Yu''s words. He was really afraid that the land of China would be invaded by foreigners, and then the Ma family would have a bad memory. After drinking the chicken soup, Zhang Yu hugged Ma Yunlu and said, "Yunlu, after drinking your chicken soup, you are full of energy." Ma Yunlu blushes. Zhang Yu thinks about it here. "Here we are." Zhang Yu really wants to attack Ma Yunlu. Ma Yunlu is shy. It''s only about two months since they got married. She is still a new girl. But Zhang Yu has already started. Holding Ma Yunlu, Zhang Yu slips into his clothes. Zhang Yu gave her a kiss on the ear and then on the cheek. Then there''s the more important part. The clothes slowly fell to the ground. At night, in Zhang Yu''s study, they are going to stage a regular martial arts play. Zhang Yu slowly invaded many important places in Ma Yunlu. "Yunlu, you sit on the table." Zhang Yu asks Ma Yunlu to pose shamefully on the table, while he stands in front of the table. Inside the room, there was a mysterious smell. Two men and women, did a very mysterious movement, it is said that this movement is the skill of its own, most people are very yearning for, but also make a human life. Two people don''t know how long, at least Ma Yunlu is some support can''t go on, cry high and low. Zhang Yu didn''t seem to be tired. He took Ma Yunlu down and said, "hold the table with your hands." Zhang Yu is behind Ma Yunlu. Ma Yunlu is thinking, why does Zhang Yu have so many shameful gestures and make himself so embarrassed. However, with Zhang Yu''s attack, she has forgotten everything, and her brain is blank. With Zhang Yu''s invasion, her nerves are stimulated again and again. There is not only a mysterious smell in the air, but also a rhythmic sound. The voice can be shameful. Wave after wave, Ma Yunlu''s hands almost couldn''t hold up. After Zhang Yu''s victory, she finally had a rest and almost collapsed. Fortunately, Zhang Yu hugged her in time. Zhang Yu holds her, two people close together, Ma Yunlu clearly feel the strong breath of Zhang Yu. Now I am very dependent on Zhang Yu and have been conquered by Zhang Yu. "My husband, you can really make trouble." Ma Yunlu gasped. Zhang Yu is very proud of himself. Zhang Yu sat down on the chair and let Ma Yunlu sit on him, but the two people were still tightly stuck together. "What can''t my husband do? My husband can win the world at once. He can fight the world with martial arts. He can make the world peaceful with culture. He can fight till dawn in the room." Zhang Yu said. "Oh, my God, at dawn, I will not be tossed to death by my husband." Ma Yunlu said in fright. "Ha ha ha, one person can''t do it. There are many of you. You can go together." Ma Yunlu''s face is even more red. How about going together? She didn''t even dare to think about it before. How can people know such things. But listen to Zhang Yu''s meaning, he seems to often like this, wait for her to go back, will also like this? "Hehe, I''ll let you and Shangxiang together." Sun Shangxiang and Ma Yunlu have a lot in common. They are all princes'' daughters and martial women. Both of them have good martial arts skills and like to practice martial arts, but later sun Shangxiang went to Jiangdong academy to study, so he changed. "My husband is good or bad, but I really can''t stand the trouble of my husband." Ma Yunlu said in a low voice. She has begun to accept in her heart that this is ancient times, and aristocracy seems to be a normal existence in this kind of thing. All of a sudden, Ma Yunlu felt some change in Zhang Yu, as if something that had just died up was inspired again. And Ma Yunlu sat on it, suddenly very uncomfortable. Ma Yunlu wants to move, but is held down by Zhang Yu. "That''s it." Zhang Yu gently picked up Ma Yunlu and put him down. The two started a new round of fighting. As the battle continues, Ma Yunlu suddenly feels that she really wants to deal with Zhang Yu with others, otherwise she is really not an opponent. They were in the study for a long time. In the middle of the night, Zhang Yu cleans up the battlefield. Ma Yunlu sleeps directly in Zhang Yu''s arms. It''s Zhang Yu who takes her to the palace to have a rest. Zhang Yu''s overnight battle did not affect his decision to send Cao ang and his family to Jiangdong, where he also wanted to visit. Zhang Yu asked them to start first, and Zhang Yu wanted to go all the way from west to East. They went to Jingzhou first, then down the Yangtze River, and went directly to Jiangdong to have a look. They need to get used to it by the sea for a while before they go to sea. It''s normal to prepare too much for going out to sea. Zhang Yu went directly out of Hulao pass, and after that, Zhang Yu went to Yanzhou. Yanzhou, the birthplace of Cao Cao, but Cao Cao was buried in Luoyang. In Luoyang, Zhang Yu used tens of thousands of troops to dig a huge cemetery for him, and the construction was very good. Chapter 1168 Zhang Yu in Yanzhou, let the team stay, and he took more than 200 people make-up into a caravan began to patrol. "My husband, there are many errands on the road, but they never dare to make trouble for the passing caravans or bully the common people. This is really rare." Ma Yunlu sat in front of the carriage and looked at all this curiously. "They are traffic police. They have the right to check whether the caravans in the past carry prohibited articles, but they dare not blackmail. Once they are reported, they will pay a great price." Zhang Yu said. The traffic police, the police, will be corrupt in the future, but now they are very clear. Corruption will happen in the future. That''s what will happen in the future. It''s easy to use now. Every city doesn''t have to garrison troops. These policemen often patrol the city, and the whole world is very stable. Zhang Yu will choose to go to hulaoguan, and then to Yanzhou, Yuzhou and other places to check the road conditions here. Zhang Yu has long arranged to focus on road construction here, because Cao Cao was still there, and Zhang Yu needed to send troops to fight. Now that Cao Cao is dead, there are Liu Bei and Ma Teng. After marten, there is still a strong Roman Empire. Zhang Yu inspected the local police system in several counties. It can be said that the police are very conscientious, but their ability needs to be improved. "Is it necessary to set up a police academy and carry out systematic research and study? Otherwise, these big soldiers will not be able to solve cases except for arresting people." After checking several places, Zhang Yu found such problems. Zhang Yu immediately wrote to the cabinet to select a group of elites, and then set up a police academy. At the Royal Police Academy, the professor of criminal arrest and theft, but also to collect all kinds of cases, let them study, early sort out a set of effective teaching materials. We must train all the policemen in turn and recruit students with knowledge and ability to solve cases. Now the world is still stable, but small cases always happen everywhere. In the future, Zhang Yu will cut some troops, increase the police and establish the registered residence system. Where Zhang Yu inspected, where he found any problems, he collected them in time, and then sent them to the cabinet quickly. "Husband, with the cabinet, you, the emperor, don''t have to go down. You can go wherever you want." After walking with Zhang Yu for more than ten days, Ma Yunlu finds that everything is in order. Zhang Yu has not been in the capital for a long time, and there is no problem at all. Guo Jia has returned to Peiping, and Xun Yu has been added to the cabinet. Originally there were seven people, but now there are eight, and there is still one outside. Xi Zhicai can''t go back in a short time. Chang''an Luoyang still needs him. Zhang Yu visited Yanzhou and went to Yuzhou. The roads here are all under construction, and the mighty army of road builders has completed the road section after section. If the roads are repaired one after another, they will be able to extend in all directions in the future, and the whole world will be better controlled. "My husband, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of people building roads in China. This day will consume astronomical figures." Ma Yunlu leaned on Zhang Yu''s shoulder and said. Zhang Yu pinched Ma Yunlu, and then said, "it must be like this. There are millions of soldiers coming down all the way to fight. These soldiers can''t be ignored. Some of them should be placed in the same place, some of them should be brought to the armies, and more of them should be allowed to build roads." "It''s much better to build roads with money and food than to be a soldier. In the future, they can still get land. If they have work to do, they won''t rebel." "It''s OK to rebel. Many troops are not stationed in the city, but in the field. They are called field troops. They are all close to the main road. Once there is a man-made rebellion, it won''t make much difference." After touring two places, Zhang Yu was generally very satisfied. In these two states, a hundred wastes are waiting for prosperity, and the people have settled down and worked hard to produce. There must be some problems, but Zhang Yu found them and put them forward, and then gave them time to correct them. Now the transportation is convenient. Although it takes a few days to more than ten days to come here, you can come out more if you have nothing to do. In the future, Zhang Yu can''t say that he will come to inspect every year, but he will come out often. In ancient times, it was difficult for the emperor to inspect the world. He was usually trapped in the imperial palace. They don''t know what the world is like. In ancient times, it seemed that it would not work without the emperor, but it was also because of the inconvenient transportation. Nowadays, Zhang Yu has been building roads. Many places have smooth roads. All over the world, Zhang Yu will build roads. It will be much more convenient to go there. Cross one province and strive to arrive in one day. Two or three provinces will arrive in three or five days. There is no way to calculate from south to north, because people have to rest. But it''s very easy to pass on information and decrees. Finally, Zhang Yu went all the way east to Xuzhou. In Xuzhou, Zhang Yu came out with Ma Yunlu. Walking on the broad street, Zhang Yu feels the peace and prosperity here. "There''s a teahouse. Let''s go in." Zhang Yu takes Ma Yunlu in. At this time, Ma Yunlu was dressed as a man, a handsome young man. Of course, some people can see that Ma Yunlu is a woman, but so what? It doesn''t matter. After entering the teahouse, the business here is very good. There are two floors in total. Zhang Yu went directly to the second floor, and the seats were almost full. Zhang Yu could only compete with others and sit in the corner. There was only a young man of letters on the other side. He ordered a cup of tea and drank it quietly. He had a book in his hand and didn''t know what he was reading. There are not many people on it, because the seats are quite open, which will not affect each other. There are about 50 people on the top, scattered on the whole second floor. Most people are a few people, tea chat. "This half monthly magazine is really interesting. There are many things in the world." "It says that our emperor of Tang Dynasty has taken Luoyang, Cao Cao died in battle, Cao ang and others surrendered." "Your Majesty didn''t spend many troops. You don''t have to fight. You are really powerful." "Ha ha ha, in the whole world, who is your Majesty''s opponent now? Cao ang is also a wise man." Zhang Yu looked around. It turned out that many people were reading the semi monthly magazine. The bimonthly has been published several times. Zhang Yu still doesn''t know how much it will sell. Zhang Yu''s business in Luoyang first spread to Beiping, then printed and published in Beiping, and then sold all over the country, so it didn''t spread so quickly. But now it''s all over the world. Most of them are talking about politics and everything in the world. Their source of information is this semi monthly. "It seems that the sales volume of this semi monthly magazine should be good." It''s not said that there are only one person in the teahouse, but more than half of them do. Most of the readers are sitting here. Zhang Yu looked at it, and the person opposite was also reading the semimonthly magazine. Zhang Yu has no time to read this half month magazine. He only read the two issues that he sent before. Zhang Yu read two issues and put forward many opinions. The cabinet is relatively conservative and dare not publish a lot of things. At the same time, it talks a lot about general principles. Zhang Yu demands that ordinary people can understand it. He demands that current affairs and the like be in vernacular and articles in classical Chinese. Chapter 1169 The semi monthly magazine is actually very thick, about 100 pages. This is a very thick book. It costs 100 copper coins. It''s not cheap, but many people can afford it now. Technology was improving, and then a book was directly reduced to about 50 copper coins. After the scale goes up, we can reduce the price again. As long as we buy more people and increase the quantity, it is possible to buy 20 copper coins per book. When a bimonthly magazine only needs 20 copper coins, it has the significance of a large number of issues and dissemination. Zhang Yu''s continuous innovation in technology, from papermaking to printing, will surely bring down the price. Zhang Yu took a few sips of tea and listened to the students'' comments. No one will take care of how these students talk about politics. Don''t do anything, let alone make something out of nothing. It doesn''t matter what else. In addition, there are many articles in the semimonthly, which can be published for a while. "Do you know that Cai Yong, the great scholar of CAI, has finally completed the history of Han Dynasty. A book is comparable to historical records." Cai Yong had been studying the history of the Han Dynasty for many years. At this time, it was time to finish. The reason why Cai Yong was so slow was that after he arrived at Jiangdong academy, there were too many books, the collision of various views and the generation of various knowledge, which made him change a lot of things before. There are many things in it that he can learn and repair books while learning, so the speed is slow down. Although slow down, but the content is rich, and the quality is very good. This is based on the fact that Huang Fusong, Zheng Xuan and others have seen it and made some comments. Several masters of Jiangdong academy commented on it. How could it be fake? The book of Cai Yong has not been published yet. I don''t know how many people who print books have already targeted Cai Yong. Once printed, it will sell well. Undoubtedly, it is a fire book, which can be sold to the whole Tang Dynasty immediately. Now, knowledge has to be paid. How much money do these businessmen have to pay Cai Yong for each book, and they have to pay for it. Many businessmen came to Cai Yong''s house. Originally, Cai Yong didn''t accept the money, but after some persuasion, Cai Yong accepted the money and made an advertisement. Very simply, he wants to let people know that knowledge can make money and let more people participate. Only in this way can more people study and learn. As long as we study hard, we can live a good life in all kinds of ways. The man opposite Zhang Yu also had a semi monthly magazine, but he didn''t seem to discuss it with others. "Brother, you are so serious. Why don''t you discuss with others?" Zhang Yu asked. "Not interested." Zhang Yu didn''t know what he was not interested in. It''s inconvenient for Zhang Yu to disturb people''s reading. The other side turns page by page. Mu Han has been listening and quietly listening to the students around. "I like the engineering knowledge above, only two articles at a time. It''s too few." The other side finally put down the semimonthly and said. "Engineering? If you like, you can apply for the engineering college. There are many materials in it, but you can read them at will. " Zhang Yu said. "Alas, there is only one engineering college in the world. I''m in Xuzhou. My mother is very ill and can''t travel far away." The other side sighed and said. Zhang Yu understood that he was in trouble. Zhang Yu has a look. He looks like a rich man in his thirties. He doesn''t look like a businessman or a student. Zhang Yu can''t feel like anything. "This engineering science is not valued by people all over the world. How can you like it?" Zhang Yu asked again. "What''s the use of reading? Engineering is really useful. It can make a lot of things and enrich the country and strengthen the army." Said the other. "I underestimate you, sir. I admire you, but I don''t know you have such insight." Naturally, Zhang Yu can''t say that he is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He can only use a pseudonym. "It''s just complaining. A few people in the world will study engineering. It''s a craftsman. It''s the lowest class." Said the other. The other party sighed, drank a sip of tea and said, "scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, in the past workers were still in front of businessmen, but now businessmen have a very high status, and the craftsmen are the lowest. This is the general trend, and there is no way to change the fact." "Well, I''ve talked a lot. My name is Yibo. I was a craftsman in Jiangdong in my early years. Later, I opened my own workshop and made a lot of money." No wonder the other party can easily sit here to comment on current affairs. It''s not good without money. "Your majesty of the Tang Dynasty has set up the Royal Institute of engineering, and will certainly attach importance to craftsmen." Zhang Yu said. "Yes, your majesty attaches great importance to it, but people all over the world don''t attach importance to it. You can''t change it overnight." Yibo shook his head and sighed. Zhang Yu thinks that he is a talented person. He likes craftsmanship and is willing to study. "You can write articles to make more people pay attention to engineering. Maybe it has some effect." Zhang Yu said again. It''s a good idea when the other person''s eyes shine. If the other party is really talented and can write good things, Zhang Yu will be able to pay attention to it, which may be of great use in the future. Zhang Yu sat in the teahouse for a long time and learned a lot. These are very important. Zhang Yu also heard that someone was arguing about 100 schools. Zhang Yu intends to involve other academics. In the future, there will be only classics, not hundreds. When taking the exam, we should include all the classics. Only in this way can the culture prosper. Only after prosperity can it always occupy the dominant position in the future. Zhang Yu borrowed the latest half monthly magazine from Yibo. Half of them are current affairs, followed by articles in various fields, including literature, history, medicine, engineering, etc., as well as some law, geography, physics, etc. Only in this way can various disciplines flourish. "It seems that a semi monthly magazine is not enough. We should also compile monographs of various majors, so that some people who have other hobbies can choose their own books to study. Only in this way can we prosper a hundred schools more quickly." The hundred schools here are not the ones in the spring and Autumn period, but the subjects of physics, geography, arithmetic and so on. Zhang Yu wants to bring in modern science, but it can''t be urgent. People in this era should learn slowly. Zhang Yu drank tea, flipped through the semi monthly magazine and read the articles above. "Brother mu, this work and study can create things and produce value. What value can literature and history produce?" Yibo said. Zhang Yu thinks that Yibo is a bit extreme. In the study of literature, it naturally plays a role. After all, it can transform the whole society and make the whole society settle down in ideology and culture. What Zhang Yu wants to do is to make all engineering students learn literature and history, not just craftsmen. "I agree that craftsmen can prosper the country, but literary history is a heritage, and there is no lack of it." Zhang Yu said. Yibo pondered for a while, nodded his head and said: "it''s under the menglang." Chapter 1170 In the teahouse, the students had a heated discussion and quarrels from time to time. It''s normal to quarrel, because this semi monthly magazine holds 100 families. Many people disagree with the hundred schools of learning, and many people have conflicts. In this era, it is still difficult to accommodate a hundred families. But at least the group of scholars trained by Zhang Yu are acceptable. Because they learned physics, mathematics, geography and so on when they were young. When they knew the truth, they knew what was going on and naturally accepted it. What we can''t accept is just a part of it. All kinds of ideas are colliding. But it''s also changing quietly. Zhang Yu allows such a state to exist, but does not allow the large-scale conflicts caused by it. As long as there is no large-scale conflict or making things big, Zhang Yu can tolerate it. But Zhang Yu has a way to change them slowly and force them to study. The way is very simple, that is, when taking the imperial examination, he has to test these natural sciences, and he will also test the classics of various schools. Do you study to be an official? You must learn to be an official. You can''t be an official without learning. Like the future college entrance examination, this era is the imperial examination. The imperial examination is very important, so let them learn it well. Zhang Yu learned a lot in the teahouse. He drank a lot of tea for most of the day before he left. "Husband, those scholars are quarreling. Will they fight?" When he came out, Ma Yunlu held Zhang Yu''s arm and said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "these people are not so influential. Now I am the most important one among the students. At that time, I was the dean of Jiangdong academy and Liaodong academy, and many students are my disciples." "What''s more, after reading books, these people understand a lot of knowledge. They understand the impact of terrain change on climate, the role of power, and the change of numbers. So they understand why they are against it?" "Many students don''t understand. It doesn''t matter. Let them debate. There are always some people who can understand when there are so many debates." Ma Yunlu nodded with approval. She was a wonderful woman with both literary and martial arts skills. At the beginning, she had taken the imperial examination and won it. But Ma Yunlu has never studied new learning. She was in Liangzhou, and the new learning passed on later. But her identity can''t be taught, so she doesn''t know much about it. Zhang Yu and Ma Yunlu went directly to Mi''s home. There is something wrong with Zhang Yu coming all the way to Xuzhou. He can go to Jiangdong first, and then to Xuzhou when he returns to Peiping. But he came to Xuzhou first. Zhang Yu went to Mi''s home. Mi Zhu was surprised. This brother-in-law was always so surprised. "Master MI, don''t disturb me." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "Your Majesty is willing to come. How can you disturb me? My mi family is proud of you." Mi Zhu said. Zhang Yu came here to do business, not to talk about the past. "You have done a good job in the opium business. Now you have made some achievements. You have shipped back several batches and sold them to Liangzhou." "This time you have also made a contribution, but I can''t tell you the reward. I''ll announce it in a few days. I''ll live in your house in a few days in Xuzhou." This opium is against the law, Zhang Yu with high pressure situation absolutely does not allow anyone to touch. But Zhang Yu did it himself. So it''s not open. Of course, we can''t reward the opium. However, Zhang Yu announced that he had lived in the MI family for a few days, which had a great impact. The MI family could get huge benefits from it. Zhang Yu did survive several batches of opium, and he also set up a special place to grow opium in the southeast. He wants to make more and sell them to the West. He is under direct military control, and the management is very strict. If there is less, if someone sells it privately or eats it himself, he will be severely punished. Opium is very important and an important strategy of Zhang Yu. This thing may enable him to win the victory over the West. Zhang Yu has another plan, which is to import it to Shuchuan. But when it comes to Sichuan, it''s very expensive. It can''t be sold to ordinary people, only to those high-level personnel. It''s even better for Liu Bei to get this hobby. Zhang Yu lived in Mi''s house for a few days and made a detailed investigation of Xuzhou. The economic situation of Xuzhou is very good, especially after the north-south road is opened, the North-South exchanges are frequent, and the economy of Xuzhou is prosperous again. The MI family has a huge fortune of 100 million yuan, which is much more than they didn''t know before. In addition to domestic and foreign business, Mi''s foreign trade is mainly with a San. Mi family has many industries. At the beginning, he cooperated with Zhang Yu in ceramics and silk, which can be sold well. A San''s family has a large population. After years of development, they like Zhangyu''s products very much. Zhang Yu lived in Mi''s house for a few days. When he left, he asked the brigade Wu to pick him up. The whole city of Xuzhou knew that Zhang Yu was in Xuzhou and he still lived in Mi''s house for a few days. This is a reward for the MI family. Zhang Yu stayed in their house for a few days. The news spread that the MI family''s position was more stable and it was more convenient to start business. It''s an invisible influence. After leaving Xuzhou, Zhang Yu did not go to other places, but went directly to Jiangdong. Cao ang and his party were divided into towns near the estuary of the Yangtze River. When Cao ang saw the fleets coming and going at the mouth of the Yangtze River, they were also very shocked. It''s too prosperous. "We are not wronged for losing. This place alone produces more wealth than a rich county." Cheng Yu said. In war, logistics and wealth are very important. You can''t afford to fight without money. Zhang Yu has money, and when he loses, he immediately pulls up another team. This kind of ability, think all feel terrible. There are a lot of fleets travelling along the Yangtze River, some going up along the Yangtze River and some going north and south. As long as many ships unload and load here, several ports at the sea entrance are very busy. When Cao ang arrived here, he brought people to investigate. Cao ang had been here before, but the Jiangbei area was not Zhang Yu''s territory at that time, so it did not develop. Now this estuary, around the Yangtze River, has been developed by Zhang Yu, which is very prosperous. It''s scary to see too much. It''s so prosperous here that they can fight. Prosperity can also make people degenerate, but Zhang Yu has foreign enemies and has not lived a stable life, so he has been working hard, and with money, he is naturally easy to succeed. After Cao ang came here, he went to more than ten places, all of which were prosperous. "Although a lot of intelligence has been collected before, the gap is still too big to see with one''s own eyes." Cao ang has always attached great importance to collecting Zhang Yu''s intelligence since he visited Jiangdong. He has collected a lot of information, but the gap is still too big. When Cao ang and Zhang Yu were investigating, Zhang Yu arrived. Zhang Yu came from another way and arrived here more than a month late. "Mr. Cao ang, what do you think of Jiangdong?" Cao ang shook his head with emotion and said: "at the beginning, when the princes were fighting against each other, his majesty of the Tang Dynasty was always seeking development, which laid the foundation for the capital that swept the world later." Chapter 1171 Zhang Yu is very happy to see the helpless expression of a group of people. He won the world and became the supreme, while others were mole ants. "Mr. Cao ang, I want to visit Shanghai county in Jiangbei. I''d better go with you." Zhang Yu said. It has been more than half a year since Shanghai''s reform. Zhang Yu is going to have a look. Shanghai is an experimental area for Zhang Yu, which is very important for him. Shanghai? Cao ang and others are confused. What is Shanghai? Shanghai was set up by Zhang Yu later. Many people didn''t know about it, and even if they did, no one paid attention to it. However, Zhang Yu attaches great importance to it. It doesn''t matter whether others attach importance to it or not. He just attaches importance to it. Who dares to neglect if he has his own promotion. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Cao ang thought about it and said. Zhang Yu pointed to Jiangbei and said, "it''s on the other side. We''ll go there by boat. We''ll be there in half a day." In Shanghai, Zhang Yu, as an important experimental base, attaches great importance to it. This time, he came to investigate himself. Cao ang was followed by Xu Chu, Cheng Yu, man Pang, Xu you and Jia Xu. A few people took a boat, then went to the other side and changed carriages. By the time they got outside Shanghai, it was already dark. Zhang Yu opened the gate with a token. There were hundreds of them. Zhang Yu was escorted. After entering the city, they find a place to stay, while Zhang Yu takes people to stay in a hotel. "We''ll find a place to live, and tomorrow we''ll walk around in casual clothes." At night, many shops here are open, and business is good. The city here was built later. At the beginning, it was a piece of wasteland, so the planning was better. The streets were neat and wide. When Zhang Yu came last time, although the streets were neat and broad, they were very messy, and the whole city was in disorder. This time, the ground is much cleaner, and people are still mixed up. But walking on the road, Zhang Yu found many policemen on patrol. If someone patrols, it will be much better. They turn a few streets and find nothing wrong. "Come on, let''s stay in this shop." Zhang Yu saw a big hotel, so they went in. Xu you in the back is slandering. He wants to live in the government. Zhang Yu is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. When he enters the city, there is no reason to live in a shop. But now he is a man of few words, he is no longer an important Minister of the great Wei Dynasty, and he has no privileges. Zhang Yu took a look at the hotel. It''s clean. It''s newly built. "We''ll stay here." Zhang Yu suggested. "How many do you want to stay? The shop is clean and comfortable. How many rooms would you like "One room for one." "OK, please show me your ID card. The shop needs to be registered. The government will check it regularly." Said the shopkeeper. Zhang Yu is confused. This is a new rule, but he has no time to make his own identity card. "We''ve been out all the time, and we haven''t had time to make and get the brand. I don''t know what the store can do?" Zhang Yu said awkwardly. The shop owner''s face immediately became a little cold, and then said: "you can''t live in the shop without identity information, unless you go to the government for the record, find the guarantor, then stay here for one night, and go to the government for identity certificate tomorrow." There is some frustration in Mohan, which is a policy he wants to implement, which is convenient for registered residence management. But now he is a black household and has not yet obtained his identity credentials. "OK, let''s go to the guarantor first." The guarantor is simple. Zhang Yu directly asks his bodyguard to go to the government with their token for the record, and then several people live in. Zhang Yu naturally shares a room with Ma Yunlu. "Husband, it''s too dangerous for you to come out with some of them without escort." After arriving at the room, Ma Yunlu said. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "they are my opponents. They can''t help me if they don''t sneak attack. If I want to escape, no one can, and I won''t give them the chance to sneak attack." In the evening, Zhang Yu''s door naturally has a guard. Although this is a private visit, it''s not safe at all. "Button button ~" Not long after they arrived, someone knocked at the door. Then Cao ang outside said, "brother Zhang, can you come in?" Zhang Yu opens the door to let Cao ang in, but Ma Yunlu has to avoid it. "Brother Zhang, I really don''t see anything special in this Shanghai county. The city wall is low. It''s estimated that several people can knock it down or climb out when they collide, but there are all kinds of pedestrians on the street." "The city wall is just for guarding against ordinary thieves, not against the enemy. That''s enough. There are people around the city wall from time to time, and there are people outside." "There''s no enemy here. There''s really no need for any tall walls." Cao ang understood that there was no enemy, no wall. It''s just for the sake of management that such a low wall was built. "As for the identity information, it can be forged. You don''t know how much manpower it will cost to do this, and why?" Cao ang didn''t know what the ID card was, but he understood it after he went to inquire. Zhang Yu asked people to use a thin piece of wood to engrave information such as native place, name, age, address, and external features. This is their ID card. "You can fake it naturally. If you pick up or steal someone else''s identity card, the external characteristics are not very different, then you can fake it." "But if it''s a crime, if it happens occasionally, it can be traced back without long-term planning." "In addition, it''s not easy to counterfeit, because the wood is specially transported back from overseas, and it''s controlled. It''s not easy to carve one privately, and it''s easy to identify." Zhang Yu also knows that this "ID card" is not very easy to use, but it''s better than none. If someone wants to fake, the government can take them with them to investigate according to the above address, and those who provide fake information will be shut down for three years. At this time, if it''s a common crime, if you''re honest and can''t find out your identity information, just add three more years on the original basis. In fact, people seldom travel far away. Most of them live locally. With this identity card, many things are easy to do. It''s easier for the government to manage it. Zhang Yu will gradually improve in the future. Cao ang talked with Zhang Yu a lot, especially about the police system. "In the past, the county magistrate was required to do everything, and the county magistrate was required to try every prisoner. This is very inappropriate. Normally, a person only knows so much, and you need a county magistrate to do everything. How can this county be managed well?" "Through the decentralization of various departments, such efficiency can be high, and it will be relatively incorruptible. After all, even the county magistrate does not dare to interfere too much, and the county magistrate and others still have restrictions on various departments, so they do not dare to mess around." Zhang Yu''s visit to Shanghai is meaningful. Here are his experiments. Chapter 1172 Zhang Yu told Cao ang a lot about the modern police system, but many of what he said were ahead of time, and he didn''t know how much Cao ang could understand. Then Cao ang went back. Originally, there was a room for one person. Ma Yunlu also opened a room alone. Just after Cao ang arrived, she avoided it. Ma Yunlu came back and said to Zhang Yu, "husband, why do you talk so much to Cao Ang?" Zhang Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t know. Maybe he has too many thoughts in his heart. But in the face of these ancients, he can only talk to Cao ang who is about to travel far away. Tell others that once it leaks out, I don''t know what will happen, and whether anyone will speculate on Zhang Yu''s idea and speculate. Guessing through an emperor''s thoughts and speculating are what the ancients would do. Therefore, Zhang Yu is now an emperor, and many ideas have to be hidden. After a night''s rest, Zhang Yu let them all go to the government to get the so-called identity certificate. Zhang Yu also received a brand. "Mr. Cao ang, let''s separate here and meet again in three days. I want to have a good investigation here." Zhang Yu separated from them and took Ma Yunlu with him to investigate in Shanghai. There are many differences between day and night. Many people here come and go, they are businessmen, their goods come and go from north to south, many people deliver goods at the dock here. It''s very convenient here. After a ship comes in and changes to another ship, the two parties may sign a contract after paying, so the transaction is completed. This is a very convenient thing. Early, someone came to the dock. Zhang Yu saw several banks two miles away from the wharf. The three major banks are here, including branches of CCB, ABC and ICBC. Zhang Yu demanded that this must be a bank with large specifications. The three banks are very big, and several banks are building new banks here at the same time. According to Zhang Yu''s requirements, there is an underground vault, three floors up and down, which is directly made of reinforced concrete with the latest technology. Cement Zhangyu has been studied by people, but the production is limited and the cost is limited. It''s normal to build some small-scale ones. However, if cement is used to pave the road, the road is still very far away. Once cement can be used to pave the road on a large scale, preliminary technology should have been established. Unfortunately, it''s not enough. The cement production is not very low, but the cost is very high. It doesn''t matter if the rich can afford to build houses. But for road construction, Zhang Yu had to pay. The Empire paid. Now the empire is not rich enough. The school of engineering is still studying to reduce the cost as much as possible, but it can''t be reduced in a short time. It''s very simple. Burning cement requires a lot of fuel. Now there is no modern machinery and equipment. It''s all manual mining. It''s strange that the cost can be low. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. He develops everything and slowly finds other ways. Naturally, the cost will come down. Now, cement is still profitable, because there are many rich people who want to build better houses. They are very willing to pay for them. Zhang Yu asked people to build several banks here to develop the port. In the future, it will be very important here. Zhang Yu wanted Shanghai to be a high-level configuration from the beginning. Zhang Yu and Ma Yunlu arrive at the port. "Husband, it''s really busy here." Ma Yunlu, however, Zhang Yu won''t repair Ma Teng and Liu Bei unless he takes them down. It costs a lot and can''t be built overnight. His national strength is not so strong. Just after daybreak, many ships enter and leave the port. There are a lot of workers on the wharf, who have to load and unload a lot of goods. Similarly, Zhang Yu sees everyone here. Workers and businessmen are mixed together, and many people come here to do small business. At the same time, Zhang Yu can also see that there are dozens of police patrolling here. There are so many people here that no one patrols. I''m afraid that something will happen. Ships come and go here, goods are delivered here. According to Zhang Yu''s understanding, the circulation of goods will certainly bring financial prosperity. After Zhang Yu went to the port for a tour, he went directly to several banks for a tour. "The efficiency of this bank is too low. It''s full of people." There are a lot of people waiting at several banks. Although there are more than ten windows here, there are too many people. "Order people to open two more outlets in Shanghai, and separate the small amount of ordinary people." Zhang Yu secretly recorded the situation here for rectification. Here''s three bank outlets, people are full, very inconvenient. Industrial and Commercial Bank of China in particular, people directly line up to the door. At present, there are no redundant branches in the other two banks, which can only be used in Beijing and Shanghai, so the first is ICBC. After reading the bank, Zhang Yu went to the street again. Here, there are more carriages and pedestrians coming and going. Carriage, to pull goods from other places to the port, and then can be transported to other places. Although the streets are much cleaner, they are still disordered. "It seems that we have to plan a special passage for the carriage, which can be divided into up and down at the same time, so that the police in the city can maintain order. The natural position here will soon be highlighted." Zhang Yu said. After a day''s visit to Shanghai, Zhang Yu found that the development of Shanghai has basically begun. When he went back in the evening, Ma Yunlu laid a good pen and paper for Zhang Yu, and ink came. "Husband, why do you care so much about Shanghai? This is a port, and it''s not like other places can grow money. " Ma Yunlu holds his chin in both hands and sits opposite Zhang Yu. In other places, they can grow land, produce and mine, but none of them works here, so she doesn''t understand why Zhang Yu cares about it. Zhang Yu stopped writing and said to Ma Yunlu with a smile, "it''s more than planting money here. Here, just selling land, I will sell him 100 million." "Well, a small target of 100 million." Zhang Yu has taken all the land here. All the land is owned by the government. There are many farmers around here. Zhang Yu has replaced the land for them and rearranged them to other places. This large area of land will be very valuable when it develops in the future. When the population is more than one million or even more, it''s strange that the land price can be cheap. At that time, the money for selling land here can make Zhang Yu do a lot of things. Therefore, Zhang Yu attaches great importance to this place, and has asked people to start road construction and repair the roads leading to the surrounding areas. Chapter 1173 Zhang Yu set a small target of 100 million, but Ma Yunlu scoffed at it. She didn''t believe that this place could sell at such a high price. Of course, it can''t be sold now. Zhang Yu wants to set up a lot of institutions here, all of which are highly equipped. The law and order here will continue to be rectified and troops will be stationed. But there will not be too many troops, up to 3000, and they will be stationed far away. Zhang Yu''s "Royal Police Academy" was set up in Shanghai, making Shanghai Zhang Yu''s writing one after another. In a day''s time, Zhang Yu had already written eight pieces of paper. There are some long-term plans, some of which need to be rectified in the near future. Zhang Yu listed them in detail, and then prepared to let the officials here begin to deal with them. After a night''s rest, there is no breath of Shanghai beach here. Zhang Yu and Ma Yunlu went to the Huangpu River. "In the future, both sides of the Strait will become the most prosperous place on the planet, and the capital city will not be able to match." It''s OK to put the capital of the country in Peiping. The emperor will guard the gate of the country. Today''s Shanghai is still very small, with a population of more than 100000, which is not as large as a later County, but it is also very well planned. Zhang Yu controls the whole land in his own hands. After the sale is also to sell decades of property rights, not grandchildren can have forever. Otherwise, it''s too cheap to sell. It''s a treasure land and can''t be sold cheaply. Zhang Yu stayed in the city for two days, and then took a group of guards to go a lot of places outside the city. In Zhang Yu''s plan, the whole Shanghai should not only be planned as a whole, but also let the teachers and students of the relevant majors of the engineering college come to draw the drawings first, and then build slowly. There must be artificial lakes, green belts, etc. in the city, the streets should be wide and tidy, and some artificial rivers should be dug in some places. In a word, Shanghai must be a model, a beautiful and rich city. This may take more than ten years, or even decades, but Zhang Yu will certainly do it. This is an experimental field where many of Zhang Yu''s policies will be experimented first. At the appointed time, Zhang Yu meets Cao ang at the hotel. Meeting Cao ang again, Cao ang is full of doubts. "Your Majesty, I''ve been visiting Shanghai for three days, and I haven''t found anything special. If there''s anything here, it''s just a gathering of merchants and other people." Said Cao ang. Zhang Yu is helpless, the other side can''t consider from the overall situation, just observe some local appearance. "I''ll see it in ten years. If you have a chance to come back, you can see it here in Shanghai." "This Shanghai must be earth shaking, no longer the original place, you can even record today''s Shanghai, it will be a thousand miles in the future." Zhang Yu said. Cao ang didn''t know where Zhang Yu''s confidence came from, but there must be a reason why he said so. "Well, this middle land is the ancestral land of the Cao family. Although the struggle for the land has failed, it is also right to return home to worship my father." Cao ang suddenly felt sad. They were forced to go abroad because of the failure of the struggle. Ten years, these ten years are not sure to come back. If you can''t come back, you can''t even die here. Cao ang is very sentimental. Zhang Yu is full of confidence, he said: "Shanghai to undertake north and South and East and West, not developed, if not the emperor needs to guard the door, this country must be put in a more bitter and cold place, I also want to build the capital of Nanjing, this warm and fireworks place." Cao ang didn''t speak any more. After bowing his hands, he said, "Your Majesty, let''s say goodbye. I will record the appearance of Shanghai in detail. I hope I can have a look back in the future." Zhang Yu also saluted back, and then said, "it''s all my descendants of the Yellow River. You are overseas to spread our Chinese culture. If you meet at sea in the future, you must help each other. If you have the opportunity, I will send a fleet to visit and exchange what you need." Zhang Yu''s words are true. His world outlook has always been very different from those of the ancients. Cao ang bid farewell to him again. This time, he thought that Zhang Yu had sent him tens of thousands of Fusang women, so that he could distribute his daughter-in-law. It was so easy to recruit people, and the soldiers were stable. Far away from home, to the unknown sea, risk is everywhere. Zhang Yu naturally knows their risks and helps them a lot. Zhang Yu really hopes that they can settle down overseas. Cao ang left, but Zhang Yu''s investigation did not end. He went out of his way to inspect the police system here. After arriving at the county government, all the senior officials in Yiying county were there. The county magistrate, the head of the main Pu and the heads of various departments are all here. After Zhang Yu arrived, he was surrounded by his own guards, who were on guard. "Meet your majesty." Naturally, everyone shouts "long live" to meet Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu sat on the main hall and asked them to get up. "All of you, please get up. I''ve been in Shanghai for a few days and found some problems. I''m going to discuss them with you." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu said this, everyone was startled, Zhang Yu is the emperor, he has an opinion, also let not live. The emperor, too, came as soon as he came, and he had been watching secretly for several days before he appeared. Everyone was a little scared. "I will die." They were so scared that they knelt down. Zhang Yu calm said: "all up, there is no terrible problem, after a good effort is." Zhang Yu asked them to get up, and then began to talk one by one. "This Shanghai, in the future, must be" the future Shanghai, must be the economic center of the Empire. I can''t be careless at all. The blue picture I described is not a long-term vision, nor a fantasy. It will be gradually achieved in the next few years, more than ten years. If you can do it well, it will be a great achievement. If you can''t, I will send a cabinet member to come, and then replace the one who can''t. " Zhang Yu said this, people think Zhang Yu is very true. The truth of this contest has been explained. If it is not done well, it is dereliction of duty. It''s the crime of deceiving the king, so everyone is in high spirits and dare not make trouble. Zhang Yu has high hopes for them. If they fail, it''s light to dismiss them. It''s a big thing to send them to build roads. Chapter 1174 Everyone listened to Zhang Yu and recorded what he said one by one. Zhang Yu also said: "you can see that the three banks will be more developed in the future. If you are short of money, you can borrow money from the bank. The tax revenue of Shanghai will stay in Shanghai for development." "The land here can''t be sold easily. It can be rented out at the government''s expense. In the future, it will be sold at a high price. Then I will decide." "In addition, I will find funds for you on several roads. Twenty miles outside Shanghai, no workshops are allowed for the time being. Workshops should be planned in a unified way in the future." "Of course, if the land is idle, it can also be rented to the common people for farming, and the rent is free, but the taxes handed over to the Empire still have to be collected." Zhang Yu said one by one, let them listen, people listen very seriously. "Well, everyone, now start asking questions. If you have any questions, I will be held responsible if you don''t do it well in the future." Zhang Yu said again. Now people dare not neglect. If they have any problems, they just can''t talk to themselves. The magistrate asked, "Your Majesty, the lower officials you said will naturally do it one by one, but I don''t understand many of them, and we are short of manpower." Zhang Yu nodded and knew that many of them really didn''t understand. "Don''t worry, I''ll assign other engineering talents to assist you. If you are short of manpower, you can recruit them by yourself. The establishment can be based on one county. It doesn''t matter if you exceed the quota in some special places." "In addition, I will only give you ten million silver dollars, plus the tax revenue of Shanghai, and give you half a year''s planning. I will come back in half a year." In half a year, Zhang Yu felt that it was enough for his team to readjust and run in again. At that time, Zhang Yu will see their effectiveness, their planning and their efficiency. Zhang Yu stayed in the county government for two days. He carefully described the blueprint in his mind for them, and then told them what to think of again. Shanghai has a unique advantage. If it can''t develop, Zhang Yu will have to change a number of officials. There are many graduate students in the top management of Shanghai, and Zhang Yu has allocated the most financial resources to them. I''m afraid there are no other places with so many resources besides the capital. Shanghai is only a county now. With so many resources allocated in a county, we can see that Zhang Yu has high expectations. If they don''t work hard, don''t blame Zhang Yu for starting. After Zhang Yu left Shanghai, he went to Wangcheng to have a look. Cao ang, they are well prepared. All parties are well prepared. Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to stay and send them off. There are more than 200000 troops around the King City, and they can quickly dispatch troops from the Yangtze River. Zhang Yu is not afraid of tens of thousands of them rebelling. At the beginning, hundreds of thousands of troops lost. Now, in his own territory, they have no chance to turn the tables. After leaving the Royal City, Zhang Yu made an inspection tour to the north. The road between the north and the South has been opened. Zhang Yu has experienced it. With the traffic police, the road is really much faster. With a certain order, it will not be so congested. Although Zhang Yu still found many problems during his inspection tour, he made great efforts in all aspects. Now that we have a semi monthly magazine, we are not afraid that we can''t get to the village with any policies. Few people dare to mess around. The implementation of the police system is also very good. Instead of stationing troops, these policemen are used. The police have helped stabilize both inside and outside the city. Although crimes still occur, the proportion has dropped a lot. The mountain bandits, needless to say, have long been extinct. "My husband, all the way from the west to the East, from the south to the north, we are all peaceful. The people live and work in peace and contentment. My husband governs the country. As expected, no one can match him." It''s also a good thing to be praised by Ma Yunlu and admired by people. If according to the standards of ancient sages, it is now peaceful. Without war, the people can eat and live in peace and contentment. If you look at the history of the next three thousand years, it is not until the first two decades of the 21st century that there is no hunger. Although many people are poor, they can at least have enough to eat. However, now Zhang Yu has also achieved that if he is willing to work, he will be able to have enough to meet the minimum requirements. This is really the minimum requirement, at least Zhang Yu thinks so. Zhang Yu slowly went north and soon arrived in Qingzhou. In Qingzhou, at the beginning, Zhang Yu delimited an area in Linzi city and asked local officials to move the workshops in the past. At the beginning, when he arrived in Qingzhou, a fire broke out in a workshop. When Zhang Yu goes back this time, he just wants to see how the situation is in this area. Zhang Yu stopped dozens of miles away, disguised himself and made a special detour before approaching Linzi city. Linzi City, indeed, has been designated a region. This area is used for centralized resettlement of various workshops, and then centralized governance by officials. It has many advantages. It''s much more convenient for the government to carry out inspection, and it can be centralized without consuming too much resources. Now, Zhang Yu is going to have a look and see how the place is now. Zhang Yu dressed up as an ordinary caravan. They saw a lot of this caravan along the road and didn''t pay attention to it. Zhang Yu they quietly to the original Zhang Yu let these people delimit the place and go. "What''s the matter?" Along the way, Zhang Yu walked past, but found that there were still many workshops producing in other places. There are many workshops outside Linzi. This makes Zhang Yu very strange. Is his imperial edict useless? "Ask who is the general of the garrison outside Linzi city. Let him come to see me." Zhang Yu said. Let the local garrison officials see Zhang Yu, and his bodyguards all know that something big is going to happen. Zhang Yu is angry and wants to use a knife. "General Zhu Chujiu, meet the Lord." Zhu Chujiu is a young general in his twenties. When he comes out of school, he knows that he is the child of a poor family. Children from poor families are uneducated. They are either the eldest or the second, or they are named according to the date of birth. "You immediately send 1000 troops to the city for exercises, such as city defense exercises and street blockade exercises. If I have a call, I''ll come to support you immediately. If I haven''t, you''ll have normal exercises." Zhang Yu said. Today, there are only a small number of troops guarding the gate and maintaining order in the city, and there are still police cooperation. There is no large army in the city. "Yes, the end will take orders." Zhu Chujiu goes to prepare, and Zhang Yu also wants to start an investigation. Before the investigation, he won''t do it easily. If he wants to do it, he has to find out the reason. After understanding, Zhang Yu sent people out to inquire about the situation of workshops outside Linzi city. And Zhang Yu continued to set out for their destination. A few hours later, Zhang Yu and his wife went around the city and got to know the situation. They went to the workshop there. Chapter 1175 Zhang Yu came to the area outside Linzi. There are indeed workshops gathered here. Zhang Yu saw more than 30 workshops. Zhang Yu''s face is not very good. There are more than 30 workshops in this area. There are more than 30 workshops in a few rooms, and many commodities are sold everywhere. The local staff of the workshop came and went, and the road was bumpy. Several people pushed heavy cars past. Zhang Yu can imagine the situation inside from the outside. It must be that he didn''t do a good job. Although he didn''t personally summon the local officials, he just asked a policeman to take his own letter. My own personal letter, that is also the imperial edict. To disobey is to disobey. Zhang Yu asked them to centralize all the workshops to facilitate management. And they only now concentrate more than 30 workshops. You know, Zhang Yu roughly calculated that there are three or four hundred workshops outside the city. There are so many workshops, but only these more than 30 are concentrated. Naturally, Zhang Yu was not satisfied. He has issued an imperial edict for more than eight months, and now he still looks like this. Zhang Yu is very angry. "Send someone to catch Constable Yang, and now police officer Yang will come." Zhang Yu was very angry when he saw such a "tragic image". This is what he did for the sheriff. It took two hours to find Officer Yang, who was patrolling outside, so he couldn''t find him. "I''m here to see you." Those who come out of the army do not like to be called emperor Zhangyu, but rather Lord. Zhang Yu also likes this name, more like his own people. Zhang Yu sat down by the side of the road and said, "I wrote to the sheriff that day and asked him to move all the workshops here. Today I''ll see why it''s such a scene." Zhang Yu''s tone was a little heavy. Officer Yang was neither standing nor sitting, so he had to squat beside Zhang Yu. "Lord, my subordinates have indeed sent the letters to the sheriff. Thanks to this, my subordinates have been promoted to the position of leader of all workshops." "Before the sheriff came here several times, they all planned well, but later they met some problems. After the sheriff came here several times, he didn''t continue to force. Later, after hearing that the sheriff wrote several letters to the cabinet in succession, he just let it go, just let his subordinates come to inspect regularly." After hearing this, Zhang Yu''s face turned black. If you meet with difficulties, you will give up what you have told yourself. "Do you know the specific difficulties?" Zhang Yu asked again. "The land here is owned by the public. The county has replaced all the land. The workshop owners think that if the workshops are built on other people''s land, what will they do if they are swallowed up?" "In addition, the workshop owners also have calculations. It takes time and effort to demolish the workshop that has been built and then build another one." "What''s more, if all the workshops are gathered together, there will be no secret. Then the trade secrets of all the workshops will be revealed." "These are part of the reasons, as well as the reasons for the workers. The workers live at home, and those workers are recruited by the workshop owners nearby. If the workshop is built here, it will cause great trouble." Officer Yang told Zhang Yu many reasons. However, these are reasons and difficulties. However, in the face of these difficulties, officials choose not to act. They should eliminate one difficulty after another instead of stagnating as now. Zhang Yu did not eliminate his anger after listening. "Tell me who the sheriff is." Zhang Yu really didn''t know each other. There were many officials, and a lot of things were handled by the cabinet. Zhang Yu didn''t personally participate in them. "When he is in his forties, let him retire and go home for the aged." After hearing officer Yang''s words, Zhang Yu sighed and said. He sighs. He''s lonely. Zhang Yu has many advanced ideas, but no one can implement them. Like Wang Mang before him, many of Wang Mang''s new policies are very advanced in the 21st century. But what? The people who carried out these new policies were all a group of ancients. Even if Wang Mang was a traveller, it was too late for him to start training new policy talents from the time he usurped the throne. Zhang Yu, who has been training for a long time, has trained a group of talents with new knowledge. However, he is also cautious and gradual in promoting many new policies. Now it''s a big fall here. After thinking about it, Zhang Yu said, "come on, get ready to send a letter to the cabinet, and ask them to arrange a few people who are at the top of the imperial examination for appointment." Zhang Yu asked people to prepare horses. It''s very fast from here to the capital. It''s two days at most. And Zhang Yu began to write a letter, which was very simple. He asked the cabinet to inspect a group of people and transfer them to use. Just outside Linzi City, Zhang Yu had to guide himself and deal with this experimental base well. He was not allowed to abandon it in this way, and the matter passed. Zhang Yu directly let a sheriff go home, let him "glorious" retirement, at least can receive pension, not to starve to death. "Let''s start with Qingzhou." Zhang Yu asked people to find a detailed map and began to draw it. Since then, there has been no Qingzhou, only Shandong Province, with several cities and counties. Zhang Yu decided to further reform, not radical, but can also be radical in a place, find problems and deal with them. If not radical, Zhang Yu does not know what difficulties are waiting for him in this era. For example, businessmen in this era still distrust the government. They dare not build their own workshops on public land. If it is built on public land, they are afraid that when their workshops will be annexed by the government. If Zhang Yu wants to develop development zones, he must break this distrust of the government. Now that Zhang Yu has accumulated great prestige, it''s better to pursue the poor bandits bravely and be radical. Kuaima can be sent to the capital soon from Shandong. The cabinet members in the capital are used to it. Zhang Yu often sends letters to the cabinet on the road. Members of the cabinet already knew a lot about some senior talents. Soon, Chen Gong drew up a list and handed it to the cabinet for discussion. There was no big problem in the discussion. The two were professionals, and other departments needed them, so they replaced them. In this way, after the list was drawn up, an order was soon issued to transfer to Shandong Province. And Zhang Yu still stayed in Linzi, ready to adjust the officials here. Zhang Yu, an official here, needs to readjust to make the shelves of all provinces, cities and counties up. It''s no small matter to redivide administrative areas. A lot of things need to be clarified, and a lot of materials need to be handed over. It''s not so easy to change them all. Zhang Yu let a place close to the capital begin to change, and then slowly spread out. Once again, the power of officials will be innovated. Chapter 1176 Any innovation has to face great resistance, Zhang Yu personally promote, or face great resistance. Of course, no one dares to fight Zhang Yu. But some people like to procrastinate, trying to put off the past. In this way, Zhang Yu is also indomitable. Generally, these people are old-fashioned officials. If they are old-fashioned officials, Zhang Yu will let them go home, or transfer them to repair books, archives and other places, so that they can provide for the aged. After all, a lot of information needs to be sorted out and manpower is needed. They can also play a role. Zhang Yu began to vigorously promote young cadres and let them take charge slowly. After more than ten years of education investment, Zhang Yu has enough available talents. No, it''s better to find a novice than those old-fashioned officials. Not all the old-fashioned officials are stubborn, such as all the members of the cabinet. A few of them are real gold, their ideas change quickly, and their ability to learn new things is also very strong. They understand the ideas of the old school and the benefits of new learning, and they can measure them. However, Zhang Yu also has to consider whether he can keep up with it in the future, so he now focuses on cultivating Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu. They have been entrusted with important tasks to carry out various innovative work. I believe that they will be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility in the future. After about a month''s adjustment, Zhang Yu determined all the things in Shandong Province. "Husband, you are tired. It''s better to go back to the capital and have a rest." Zhang Yu has been working like a madman recently. All his work has been promoted by him himself, and he has to constantly look at the feedback information. After Zhang Yu''s whereabouts were made public, the memorials in the capital and all over the world had to be sent to Zhang Yu for disposal. Zhang Yu read countless memorials every day, even read the semimonthly in person, and wrote one from time to time. "It''s OK. I''m still young. I don''t believe we''ll fight at night." Zhang Yu said with a smile. A fight? Ma Yunlu''s ears suddenly became red, but he knew what Zhang Yu meant by fighting. In the end, Zhang Yu didn''t fight with Ma Yunlu. He wanted to finish the task here as soon as possible and then go back to the capital. Although the world is equal, there are still two places left to fight. Although these two places can''t be in a hurry, they can''t be taken down for a long time. In fact, Zhang Yu has a plan. He won''t wait too long. He will definitely take these two places. Zhang Yu''s main work in Shandong is to establish many systems. Only when the system and authority are well defined, can it be extended to more places in the future. Here, we need to centralize and decentralize power, and we also need to combine the modern system with the ancient system. Zhang Yu didn''t dare to take a big step. He kept a lot of ancient traditions and made innovations slowly. After ten days or so, Zhang Yu finally set out to return to the capital. This time out, there is also a year''s time, Zhang Yu returned to the capital. Although Zhang Yu is not there, it is not a big problem. The cabinet is not likely to betray him now, and the army is dominated by him. At the same time, he has a firm grasp of intelligence, so the whole empire is still under his control. Zhang Yu finally returned to the capital. After returning to the capital, several cabinet members were very happy and gave him a good rest. The emperor was not in the capital for a long time, which made the officials helpless. Now Zhang Yu finally came back, at least let Zhang Yu stay in the capital for a while. When Zhang Yu came back, he arranged a residence for Ma Yunlu, and then went to the cabinet. He had no chance to rest at all. "Lord, you are back." "Yes, my Lord, I won''t take two more days off." "Your Majesty, don''t leave Beijing easily this time." ...... As soon as Zhang Yu arrived in the cabinet, he was given a "warm" reception. Except for his talent, seven other cabinet members were present. Seven people a word, there are joking situation, there are rigid situation. Zhang Yu said with a smile: "well, this time I will deal with the affairs of the empire with the cabinet. It''s not easy to go out of Beijing. If you go out, go back quickly." They were helpless. If Zhang Yu went out, he would make an inspection tour along the way. Zhang Yu had never been worried. Zhang Yu held a cabinet meeting, and everyone sat down. You look at me, I look at you, no one talks. Zhang Yu found that there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu leaned back on his chair and said, "if there are any issues that need to be dealt with, please state all aspects of the Empire in a few days." "Cough." Guo Jia coughed twice, then came out and said, "Lord, there is an issue that needs to be decided as soon as possible. Now that the people''s Republic of China has been established for a long time, your majesty calls it a system, but there has been no crown prince. This matter must not be delayed for a long time." "Yes, your majesty, although you have been away for a long time, there is no problem, but without the crown prince, the country is unstable." "Your Majesty, please canonize the queen and the crown prince as soon as possible." Everyone agreed to canonize Zhang Yu as Queen and crown prince. Zhang Yu looked around and kept silent. After waiting for a long time, Zhang Yu said, "soon I will canonize Xiang Xin as Queen." When they saw that Zhang Yu finally let go, they were also relieved that the Empire had not been canonized as Queen and crown prince, which made them uneasy. Zhang Yu also understood their concerns, which was the case in ancient times. People continue to look at Zhang Yu, let him decide to canonize the crown prince. Now Zhang Yu has more than a dozen children. Zhang Yu has been protecting them from the complicated government affairs. However, in the future, there will always be someone to inherit and someone to take on. "The crown prince can be established, but it can''t be announced. I have no problem now. It''s very dangerous for the crown prince to establish the crown prince early." Zhang Yu said. In ancient times, I don''t know how many princes would suffer from bad luck. The crown prince is not so easy to be. Gong Dou is too fierce. Once he becomes the prince, he will be the target of public criticism. Zhang Yu said, "I can write down the imperial edict and put it on the main hall. If I have an accident, the cabinet will take out the imperial edict together. What do you think of this?" Zhang Yu is a great braided emperor who learned from later generations. This kind of system made the Qing Dynasty not have too many problems because of the prince''s problems. You look at me and I look at you. I didn''t expect Zhang Yu to say that. "Lord, I think it''s OK." Guo Jia thought about it and said. People also think that this is a compromise plan. With the imperial edict, there will be an additional guarantee, so there will be no problem. Zhang Yu added: "it seems that it''s time to make some rules for the royal family. If we don''t make them public, Manchuria and DPRK are speculating, which is not conducive to the stability of the state." Zhang Yu Zhengsheng really didn''t need to set up the crown prince early, but if he didn''t work out the system of succession, everyone was worried. Chapter 1177 The system of succession to the throne is related to the long-term stability of a dynasty. Everyone is very cautious. Zhang Yu looked at the crowd and took a sip of tea before he said, "there is no system of establishing a leader or a direct son in this dynasty. My son is my son, and there is no direct son." "The heir to the throne, only the right person to live in it." Zhang Yu was about to abolish the eldest son inheritance system, which lasted for thousands of years. However, people think it''s normal. Zhang Yu has always broken the tradition. He has broken too many things. It seems that there is no big problem for Zhang Yu to break the tradition again this time. It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad to break the system of eldest son succession. But with the imperial edict, there should be no confusion. At least now Zhang Yu is here, and he is a very powerful emperor. If there is a problem, he can correct it in time. It''s the right person to live in, not the able person to live in, and it''s nothing else. Appropriate. It''s a matter of consideration. Zhang Yu went on to say: "the royal family''s children can''t be supported by the Empire. They can be ordinary people, can farm, can do business, but they are directly related to the emperor within three generations. They can''t be officials except in special circumstances." "The descendants of the royal family, within two generations, can be supported by a certain amount of Royal funds. After two generations, they must stand on their own. Neither the royal family nor the Empire will help them." Zhang Yu is strict with his descendants. He thought of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, had more than a dozen sons. But later, the royal family grew to more than 100000 people. These people were distributed all over the country. They had a lot of land and had fiefs. They became moths and did great harm. These Royal descendants can completely bring down an empire, which is not alarmist, but inevitable. The same is true in Manchu and Qing Dynasties. The children of eight banners take most of the money from the national treasury every year. If they don''t do anything all day, they will be domineering and lead to the weakness of the Empire. Zhang Yu does not allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, he wanted the royal family to be the same as the ordinary family. Their descendants gradually separated from the royal family and became ordinary people. Zhang Yu said: "my descendants are not allowed to have any fiefdoms in China. They are not allowed to have any fiefdoms in overseas, Southeast China or Fusang. If they are barren overseas, they are willing to conquer them. They can get some help from the Royal fund." If Zhang Yu wants them to be separated from the royal family, he will not crown them and let them inherit from generation to generation. More regulations have been formulated for Zhang Yu. Cabinet members feel that Zhang Yu is too harsh on the royal family. From ancient times to the present, the royal family should have preferential treatment. There is nothing wrong with conferring titles and lands on them, and there is even a state within a state. But Zhang Yu doesn''t want to do this. His descendants will have some promising people. Later, the royal family members, perhaps hundreds of thousands of people, were corroded, so there would be no promising people. Or because of the sensitive identity of the royal family, they did not dare to do anything, so they were afraid of being raided by the emperor at that time. Without the royal family, future generations can do what they want to do, which is better for them. Of course, poor people, just like ordinary people, can''t work and farm. "Well, there are only 20 systems in total. You should study them carefully and continue to improve them. If there is no problem, it will be announced after a while. After the announcement, there is no place to implement these systems now, and if you find any problems, you can modify them in time." Zhang Yu has a hard heart for the royal family. His descendants can give them a good starting point. As for wanting more, try to do it yourself. In fact, if not, it would be very dangerous for them. The ancient emperors were suspicious of others and killed many royal descendants. In the Han Dynasty, how many descendants of Liu Bang were killed by Lu Zhi, and how many royal family members were killed by Wu Zetian. Later people also killed many people. Therefore, if Zhang Yu directly separated them from the royal family, they would not be killed on a large scale. Zhang Yu worked out these systems and let the cabinet continue to study them to fill the loopholes. "In three days, a meeting will be held to deal with the military and political affairs." Zhang Yu''s focus is still on military and political affairs. He must have a unified strategy for Liu Bei and Ma Teng as soon as possible. After all, there are too many wars in the Empire, so we need to rest. But also need large-scale construction, also need to guard against the west, so Zhang Yu just pause attack, first firm down. In fact, Zhang Yu can kill Ma Teng right now. It''s still possible for millions of troops to drive straight in. But in that way, communication with the West would be cut off. The silk road is very important to Zhangyu, which can mobilize the development of the whole industry and stimulate the whole country to work hard. If Zhang Yu wants to promote one innovation after another, he needs to have a foreign enemy. When there are foreign enemies, Zhang Yu can maintain a strong military force and divert people''s attention. Foreign enemies are always more serious than internal problems. At the critical moment, they must be united in external relations. Even, once there is an uncontrollable situation in the process of innovation, Zhang Yu can have an excuse to send troops, or even directly launch an attack on the West. At that time, the whole country will unite with the outside world. If there is an excuse, Zhang Yu can kill him. If we keep Ma Teng and the west, as long as we have enough preparation, we can become the driving force for the development of the Empire. The news about Zhang Yu''s succession to the royal family still spread, of course, it was Zhang Yu himself. This can stabilize the public. The system will be introduced in the near future. People are looking forward to it. No matter what the result is, there is a result. Many of my relatives were most concerned. The MI family, Qiao family and Zhen family were all big merchants, and they were also very concerned. His daughter can''t be an emperor. If the prince can be a king, it will be of great benefit to them. Zhang Yu was afraid of such a thing. These big businessmen would never dare to do anything when they were there, but after several generations, they might use their privileges to do a lot of things. News out, waiting for the results, Zhang Yu is now very strong, and not afraid of opposition, opposition, under his army, can only be annihilated. "Well, for a long time, I really can''t go out of Beijing." When these policies are made public, Zhang Yu will be in the capital. It''s really not suitable to go out of Beijing, depending on the local conditions. Three days later, Zhang Yu held a cabinet meeting again, this time to discuss the war against the West and Liu Bei. Three days later, Zhang Yu''s rules about the imperial court spread quickly. There was a storm outside. They all looked at Zhang Yu. However, Zhang Yu is indifferent. He can deal with whatever he needs to deal with. He holds a cabinet meeting to deal with things in the West. Chapter 1178 Cabinet members gathered, Zhang Yu spoke first. "The matter of Ma Teng needs a long-term plan. I don''t want to solve it so early, but the matter of Shu Chuan must have a general plan as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said. Members of the cabinet don''t quite understand why Zhang Yu can solve the problem if he has conditions. Zhang Yu glanced around and said, "it''s a good thing to have foreign troubles. At least it can make internal affairs easier to handle. I said clearly that I need to have foreign troubles if I want to innovate many things." "Once there is no foreign invasion, there will be problems in my innovations, which are very difficult to deal with. Once there are problems that cannot be solved, I will fight directly against the west, divert my attention, and directly declare military control." "It''s top secret. Don''t let it out." Zhang Yu said, everyone was surprised, Zhang Yu in the next step banner, actually want to continue innovation. But it''s very interesting. Zhang Yu continues to innovate. There is a foreign invasion. As long as the foreign invasion can be controlled, they can accept it. The crowd was silent. They didn''t know whether Zhang Yu''s "militarism" was good or bad. But they all know that Zhang Yu''s temperament, very strong, has been unable to change. Zhang Yu also said: "Shu Chuan, the land of abundance, must have a strategy as soon as possible. Of course, we can not do it in one or two years. We still need to do a lot of things." The Empire needs to develop, and Zhang Yu needs time to innovate slowly. Sichuan is a big problem, easy to defend but difficult to attack. "Lord, maybe we can make an exception and let opium enter Sichuan." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu had already ordered that opium could only be sold in the west, not in China. Zhang Yu pondered and made opium poison Sichuan. He also had some worries. Guo Jia said: "my Lord, my subordinates know that Liu Bei has nothing to do and no ambition to make progress. This opium can corrode them." "In addition, we can sell it at a high price, which ordinary people can''t afford, so the scope of harm is limited." After taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu said, "OK, let''s get ready. We can''t rush this matter. At the same time, we must continue to push forward other plans. Even if this plan doesn''t succeed, we will eliminate Liu Bei." People began to discuss, Guo Jia''s plan is one of them, they must continue to study other ways. One of the other plans is to continue the economic blockade, so that Shuchuan can not develop. Second, attack by force. Third, it gradually divided, and the general trend was on its own side, so it attracted the people in Shuchuan. Zhang Yu decided to carry out several methods at the same time and let Guo Jia operate them concretely. As for the way of the four directions, Zhang Yu is to build a high wall and prepare for a surprise attack. At the critical moment, he can go deep into the West and cut off their way back. In fact, the silk road is very fragile. After all, many places are located in the desert, so it is easy to cut off. Once it''s cut off, it''s in danger. At the same time, Zhang Yu also prepared from the sea. In fact, the great empire of the west is very fragile, because there is no consistent culture, no consistent writing and language. Once something happens, it can fall apart immediately. Zhang Yu and the cabinet have worked out detailed strategies. As long as they are completed, Zhang Yu can start his own innovation with ease. Some of his innovations are similar to those of Wang Mang. Wang Mang will fail because he is old and short of time. There are also not enough talents. At the same time, his usurped position is unstable. But he is different, he has enough time, enough talent, enough prestige. Zhang Yu has different strategies for Liu Bei and Ma Teng. But no matter what plan, Zhang Yu does not want to start in two years. Within two years, Zhang Yu can develop rapidly. At this time, Zhang Yu had adopted some practices of later generations. Let some young people serve in the army for two years, and they will retire after two years. Once the war is tight, these soldiers can be called together, and then they can be simply retrained and become the main combat force. So mu Han decided to retire 300000 elite soldiers this year, and then recruit another 300000 troops. "Your Majesty, let 300000 troops retire. These are all hundred war veterans with strong fighting power." Xun Yu said. Members of the cabinet are puzzled by Zhang Yu''s practice. Instead of using 300000 elite soldiers, they have to recruit 300000 new soldiers. Zhang Yu didn''t explain to them at first, but now he explains: "otherwise, if we retire 300000 troops and recruit 300000 people again, the combat power will not be weakened, but increased. Once we go to war, we can recruit 300000 retired troops again. " "So we have 300000 more trained troops." "That''s the advantage of formulating a retirement system. If we change a batch in two years, we will have millions of civilian soldiers, but our key officers will not retire." "In this way, more troops were raised, and the Empire did not have to spend more money and food, nor did it affect local production." As soon as Zhang Yu explained, everyone understood. After two years of military career, soldiers have become elite soldiers. When there are enough trained soldiers among the people, Zhang Yu can even cut off part of his army and regroup in wartime. After thinking about it, the cabinet said, "Lord, there are also great disadvantages in this way. If these people want to make chaos, it is a strong fighting force." "Once these people are used by people who want to revolt, it will cause great destructive power." In ancient times, people were most afraid of this kind of thing. Once people gathered to revolt, they were trained troops. Zhang Yu has different views. "That is to say, I or my descendants have lost the popular will, and no one can blame them for being overthrown." "In addition, we will spread these people from region to region. We will not recruit only one place, but how many places are allocated to each place within the whole empire. Only the empire can muster them." "Even if something goes wrong in a certain place, it can be put out quickly. This is tantamount to reserving a force in all places and even mobilizing it nearby when necessary." Zhang Yu''s idea is different from theirs. If the Empire really wants to lose the popular support, it will be overthrown directly. There is no empire that will prosper forever. Once it decays, it should withdraw from the stage of history. What Zhang Yu needs to do is to pass on these advanced ideas and systems, and no one can forget his achievements even if the later dynasties change. For example, Qin Shihuang has been a dynasty for more than ten years, but his achievements have not been forgotten for more than 2000 years. Zhang Yu''s decision also made the cabinet speechless. How could an emperor not want his empire to last forever. Of course, Zhang Yu also hopes, but there is no way. Sooner or later, the family will collapse. Zhang Yu''s innovation worries people. The advantage is that the empire can spend less money and raise a large number of troops. The disadvantages are also obvious. Once there are a lot of these people and they are put everywhere, it is a huge hidden danger. Chapter 1179 Cabinet members do not know how to evaluate Zhang Yu''s innovation. Some of them are wise and some of them are hidden dangers to the Empire. Most people are against it. They would rather spend more money to support their troops than put this huge hidden danger everywhere. When hundreds of thousands of trained troops are put into local areas, once they are used by intentional people, they will become a great danger. Members of the cabinet were reluctant to take risks, with a few opposed and a few silent. Zhang Yu looked at them, and then said, "at least, when I was in power, I was absolutely wise. I can''t manage so many things in later generations. If someone wants to rebel, I also believe that the system I made can be inherited." Zhang Yu''s strength shows up again. Although Zhang Yu usually doesn''t like to take charge of affairs, most of the affairs are handled by the cabinet, but this kind of very principled problem is directly promoted by Zhang Yu. This system is directly promoted by Zhang Yu, and the cabinet can only cooperate. Then Zhang Yu will start to formulate a new system. "Nowadays, there are still many prisoners in the whole world. I have a new idea about the transformation of these prisoners. We should build roads nearby and transform them. In addition, we should separate some heavy prisoners and let them dig rivers." "I''m going to dig a canal in the north and south, from south to north, so that the man''s rice can be easily transported to the north. If there is famine in the world, it can be adjusted quickly. " Zhang Yu has raised another major issue. At the moment, everyone took a few breaths of cool air. Zhang Yu was very happy. This is not a good thing. Guo Jia and Ju Shi stood up and said, "Your Majesty, this project is huge. It''s absolutely impossible. The world has not been completely settled, and the empire can''t afford to build a lot of roads." Zhang Yu waved them to sit down. "This plan can only be known by the cabinet, and only a small part by the ministries. Although I am a great success and want to be the emperor for thousands of years, I am not stupid. I have plenty of time for the prosperity of thousands of years." "The canal plan must be carried out, but I plan to finish it within 30 years, but now we have to start planning and start digging in a small area." "Starting to dig in sections won''t attract anyone''s attention. As long as the engineers are allowed to explore well first, then divide the sections into dozens of sections, and then recruit people nearby, it''s actually not a big problem." "We can dig dozens of miles a year, and this plan can be easily completed in a few years." Zhang Yu knows that if you want to dig well at one time, you can''t recruit millions of people. If you can''t control one well, millions of young men will rebel directly. Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was just too anxious. There was a war there, and hundreds of thousands of people would be recruited to dig there. Thousands of people can be recruited here, thousands of people can be recruited there, thousands of people can be dug at the same time, and tens of miles can be dug out in a year. The canal is a thousand year plan. How could Zhang Yu miss it. He told the cabinet that in 30 years, he can''t wait for 30 years, maybe 15 years, maybe 10 years. After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the cabinet was relieved. If Zhang Yu really wants to launch such a super project now, the cabinet really doesn''t know how to deal with it. Zhang Yu continued: "this is also conducive to the cultivation of engineering personnel, so that they can study it well. In the future, there will be many water conservancy projects to be built and the land to be irrigated." The cabinet asked Zhang Yu to stop the discussion. They had tea first and had a rest. When Zhang Yu is away, they complain that although they have discussed many things, they still need Zhang Yu to decide. They have to wait for Zhang Yu''s decision. Now that Zhang Yu is back, he likes to throw out issues that shock them. After the rest, Zhang Yu asked them to make a detailed plan in a few days to use the heavy criminals, and then recruit thousands of people to start building the canal. Under the control of the cabinet, there are only a few thousand people. There is no problem at all, which makes the cabinet feel at ease. Zhang Yu''s series of innovations made it difficult for the cabinet to cope. In particular, the re division of administrative regions is too much work. Zhang Yu has only made a rough picture in Shandong for more than a month, and there are still many things to do in the future. Tian Feng suggested: "Your Majesty, it''s not impossible to divide again, but you can divide the big one first, and then the small one." "We should divide the provinces first, and not too soon, and then let the provinces divide the counties and cities slowly. There will be a relatively long transition time." Tian Feng''s suggestion was very good. Zhang Yu said, "yes, I didn''t think about it at the beginning. It''s a good way." With the gradual progress of various issues, every innovation involves a lot, and Zhang Yu can''t be in a hurry. Promoting so many plans, Zhang Yu felt that he would not think of the capital in a year. The cabinet is not at ease without itself. The division of provinces is a very important innovation. As soon as Zhang Yu discussed it with the cabinet, he discussed it for two days. Over the course of two days, with the deepening of the discussion, they had more problems. "You should divide Youzhou, Jizhou and Qingzhou first. Youzhou is easy to run. It should be divided into three provinces. The provincial level should be determined first. According to the internal transfer of the current official system, the rest should be arranged later. The affairs of Jizhou should be handled by Mr. Wen Ruo, and the division of the provincial level should be determined first." After the discussion, all kinds of problems emerged, which Zhang Yu did not expect and could only deal with slowly. Provincial officials and municipal officials are usually held by Prefects. If the prefects are not enough, the prefects will be asked to wait. If they are not enough, they will inspect a number of county magistrates. Zhang Yu wants to reorganize the system and change the whole political system. It''s a big project. After the formulation, the most important thing is that there will be continuous problems in the operation of the system, which needs to be faced by Zhang Yu and the cabinet. Many problems can not be thought of in advance, and will appear slowly when they are implemented. After a few days of discussion, Zhang Yu decided to solve the problem slowly. Zhang Yu determined the province, city and county, which is a new system, and later generations have proved to be very useful. But whether it can be compatible with this era, Zhang Yu is not clear. Historically, there have always been Imperial Envoys directly governing several provinces, such as Liangjiang governor and Huguang governor. This shows that the administrative units are divided into smaller areas, and the management is also troublesome. It was not without reason that Qin and Han Dynasties were divided into nine states. Zhang Yu wants to cut Kyushu into more than 30 provinces at a time, and then add places outside Shanghai, maybe 50 or 60 provinces. "If you can link all of them with car lanes, it''s not a big problem." At this time, the efficiency of the transportation system is very low. If it is divided into provinces, cities and counties, the delivery of official documents and messages is very slow. Originally, several provinces could be sent directly to the state. If the state needs to report to the emperor, it can be sent quickly. If it can be handled directly, it can be handled directly. If Kyushu becomes more than 30 provinces in the world, the number of official documents will increase several times. Moreover, the authority of senior officials is not as big as that of the former prefectures and herdsmen. Naturally, there are more things to ask for instructions. Zhang Yu can''t tolerate the existence of Zhou mu or Jiedushi in Tang Dynasty. He has too much power, just like the emperor. Chapter 1180 Too much power, rebellion is a matter of time. In the Tang Dynasty, if the Jiedushi had too much power, there would be rebellion. A province that has no military power and has no ability to rebel. General Zhang Yu''s troops are also divided into several provinces, and they are stationed in the barracks beside the main road. Once they want to be transferred, they can be quickly transferred. They are not stationed in the city, so that they can not collude with the administrative officials. When the military and the government were separated, the conditions for rebellion were greatly reduced. Problems in one or two provinces will not lead to the collapse of the whole situation. Zhang Yu just wanted to use the mature system of later generations to deal with the possible rebellion. After several days of discussion with the cabinet, Zhang Yu found that transportation is still a major constraint on Governance in this era. For example, overseas travel may take months, or even more than a year. If the local chief executive has no great power and wants to go to the capital to ask Zhang Yu for advice, then the cauliflower is cold, not to mention the volcano. Overseas officials can only rotate once a few years to minimize corruption or rebellion. Zhang Yu dealt with the government affairs for half a month in a row, and his regulations on the royal family were also published. More than 20 rules, so that everyone did not expect. Zhang Yu was so cruel to his descendants. In fact, Zhang Yu is very smart. In a dynasty, the royal family will always have problems. Zhang Yu directly asks them to leave the royal family, which will not threaten the court, and they will be relatively safe. Zhang Yu''s practice, no matter whether others understand it or not, is strongly promoted. For several months, Zhang Yu was in the capital. All the innovations are relatively smooth. Although there are problems, they can also be solved. There are no big problems. At last, though, trouble came. From the south, on a fast horse. There was a flood in the south. The flood became a disaster. A large area of the area was affected by the disaster, resulting in a lot of refugees. After receiving the information, the cabinet made instructions and reported to Zhang Yu. "What''s the situation?" After receiving the news, Zhang Yu also attached great importance to it. "Hundreds of thousands of people have been displaced. There is no way to count the number of deaths. It is estimated that there are more than 100000." Zhang Zhao reported. It''s a catastrophe, a very serious one. There was a big disaster, and there were heavy casualties. This makes Zhang Yu''s rhythm confused. Originally, we steadily promoted various innovations, achieved good results, and many things could be solved, but suddenly such a view appeared. The flood is merciless. It''s just along the Yangtze River. It''s inundated a lot of places. Local officials have begun to provide relief and resettle refugees. But Zhang Yu also found a big problem. The cabinet held an emergency meeting. "Lord, there may be a big problem in this disaster relief." "Local officials have no right to mobilize military supplies, and the army has no right to use military supplies for disaster relief," Ju said Zhang Yu had built many granaries in various places before, but most of them were used for military grain. At the beginning of the war, Zhang Yu needed to transport grain and grass from different places, so he built a large number of granaries around. In this case, the granaries in various places are military grain, and the government reserves grain and grass, but not a lot. This sudden emergence of such a crisis, is really Zhang Yu they did not expect. "Your Majesty, do we divide the places too much? If we divide the flood according to the previous plan, it will affect three provinces. It will not be easy to do at that time. Now it is in Yangzhou, so we can do it together." "Once it is really divided into three provinces, officials will not dare to deal with it across the border, or pass the buck to each other, which may cause heavy losses." Tian Feng said. This time, I don''t know how much damage the disaster will cause, but I''m afraid the efficiency will be affected to some extent. Local officials do not have enough food to use, and there is no army to use. I am afraid there will be many unexpected things. After thinking about it, Zhang Yu said: "the strategy of separating the military from the government remains unchanged, and the army will not be stationed in the city. This will not change." Innovation is in full swing, Zhang Yu will never abandon at this time. Zhang Yu''s firmness made the cabinet heavy. Zhang Yu''s innovation is not bad, but some beyond the affordability of this era. For example, this flood is all in Yangzhou, but according to Zhang Yu''s division, this place may be divided into three provinces. It can''t be carried out in a unified way at that time. I''m afraid there will be some unnecessary things. Local officials can mobilize too few resources, which is not conducive to dealing with such emergencies. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu said: "local officials now have no food and no army, but they have money in their hands and can even go to the bank for loans. If they are smart enough to buy food, they can still solve many problems." Zhang Yu is also worried. He doesn''t know what the situation is. "Lord, my subordinates request to go south to check the disaster situation and make it convenient." Zhang Zhao came out and said. Zhang Zhao has been in Jiangdong for a long time and knows a lot about the situation there. "Well, thank you. You still can''t move the army, but I can give you the imperial edict. You can move the military supplies, all the retired army and police." Zhang Yu said. "I will also ask people to take my imperial edict and let the army help you." Since the military and government are to be separated, they should not be destroyed easily. Even if this incident is urgent, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to make an exception. It''s not easy to make an exception. Tian Feng, Ju Shi, Guo Jia and others suggested that Zhang Yu divide China into 15 or 6 provinces or states. The places close to the capital can be divided into small pieces, while the places far away from the capital can be divided into large pieces. However, Zhang Yu remained unmoved and insisted on his own division plan. This division scheme is also well thought out. He is not in a hurry to do it all at once, but he will move slowly towards this goal, which will be achieved in a few years. Once the division is completed, there will be many benefits in the future. The failure of local officials to command the army is also a big problem. The problem exposed this time is no small matter. "Grain is easy to handle. We can build another batch of granaries and supply military grain separately." "There are other options for local officials not being able to mobilize the army." After thinking about it, Zhang Yu said, "we''ll set up a disaster relief army. This team is responsible for fire, flood and other rescue tasks. Their main weapon is sticks, which can stop the mobs." "Cooperating with the police force, we should be able to complete most of the tasks. The main role of this army is to provide disaster relief. Of course, it can be armed into a regular army when necessary, but then the empire is very dangerous." Zhang Yu wants to build a fire brigade and armed police forces, mainly by retired soldiers, pay them, or settle these retired troops. Zhang Yu gave a plan. It''s hard to say how the plan is. It still needs to be tested, but the cabinet can''t continue to force Zhang Yu to stop innovation. Chapter 1181 In Yangzhou, by the Yangtze River, the flood came suddenly. Days of heavy rain, so that many places in the lower reaches of the water level soared, and finally led to a major flood. Many people lost their homes in the flood. Many people were killed and injured, at least 100000 people died or disappeared. No doubt no one would like to see such a result, but it has already happened. Local officials still have something to do. After all, they started the rescue at the first time. But they found that they could mobilize hundreds of policemen, who were not enough to protect and distribute food. If there is no one to protect the food, I am afraid it will be looted by the victims. The more serious problem is that they don''t have enough food. Several counties rushed to disaster relief, but let them resettle a lot of refugees, but the affected people are a little more. "What can we do for you, my lord?" "My Lord, please tell me what we need to do." "My Lord, we don''t have any other skills, but we have all the strength." A county magistrate in Yangzhou was very busy. There were not many people available to him. At this time, a group of men came. They were very dirty and muddy. They might be victims. The magistrate just wanted to refuse. These people are all men of unknown origin. If the food is robbed by them, there will be a big problem at that time. "My Lord, please believe us. We are all retired troops. If the people are in trouble, how can we ignore it? If we ignore it, are we not ashamed of the teachings of our Lord?" Said one of the men. The magistrate, Chen Wu, was very happy. "Great, I''m short of people here. You need to help maintain order and carry food and grass." Chen Wu had no doubt when he heard that they were veterans. He called two policemen and said to a group of people, "they are also veterans. Now they are policemen. Follow him and let him take you." Chen Wu dares to use these people because he is also a retired soldier. Because he was injured in the war, he was not suitable to go to the battlefield again, so he became a county magistrate. The reason why he became a county magistrate is that he has studied in a higher college and a military academy. He is a talented person. It''s no problem to be a county magistrate after retirement. They are all from the army. He knows very well that these people have faith. It''s no problem to leave things to them. Chen Wu is still worried about this, but he wants to mobilize all the veterans because of the manpower problem. The Empire has been fighting for years, and many retired soldiers have been called together. There are also militiamen, who have undergone a lot of training. If they are organized, they can provide disaster relief. Chen Wu went up and arranged for people to contact him. As long as he contacted enough veterans and militia, the manpower problem could be solved. Then there is the food problem. He gathered all the food in the city and could hold it up for a while, but he didn''t know how many victims there were. There were tens of thousands of people in his County alone. Tens of thousands of victims need to consume a lot of food. Walking on the street, he wanted to gather food, but he saw the bank. "Yes, the bank, borrowing in the name of the county, can borrow a sum of money, money can buy food." Chen Wu knows very well that the empire is not short of food. On the contrary, it has a lot of food. It should be possible to buy it. Chen Wu took his official seal and went directly to ICBC. "I''m Chen Wu, the county magistrate. Now I need a lot of money for disaster relief. I want to borrow a sum of money from the bank." After Chen Wuliang identified himself, he explained his intention directly. Soon, Chen Wu borrowed more than one million silver coins. He had to change some of the money into copper coins. There is not enough cash in the bank. Most of them are silver bills. Now the disaster relief needs small silver and copper coins. But if you have money, you have confidence. After Chen Wu got the money, he went to buy grain first. Grain can be paid with a large amount of money. The first batch of grain bought tens of thousands of silver coins, which has been able to solve part of the problem. There is not enough food in the city. He has to go to other places to buy it. Now with money, everything is easy. He immediately arranged for a group of policemen with weapons, and then went down to buy food with the help of a group of militia. There are so many victims that they are afraid that someone will rob them of food. And he has to organize disaster relief, and at the same time, he wants them to help themselves. This flood not only needs food, but also needs epidemic prevention, medicine, and more importantly, a place to live. Chen Wu went up to arrange others. Chen Wu organized some victims to help themselves, some with tents, some with temporary houses. Some people who have not been affected by the disaster have also volunteered to provide disaster relief, and their families can solve some problems by accepting a few victims. The mood of the victims in Chen Wu''s county has stabilized, and there is no big trouble. Because he has grain in his hand, the people are not flustered. Home is gone, very sad, but they are still alive, still have to continue. So they started saving themselves. But Chen Wu knows that if he can''t buy food, the problem will be more serious at that time. The food he went to buy was from the north where there was no flood. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Many other counties also suffered heavy losses. Some people, like Chen Wu, were active in disaster relief, while others were slow to respond. There are millions of victims this time. We can''t underestimate them at all. Within a few days after the flood, they were all helping themselves. Some people were seriously ill and died. But most of them survived, and there was no mass displacement, and they were temporarily resettled. Chen Wu did a good job and asked the victims to take a bath. In particular, no one can drink raw water. When the disaster is under control, Chen Wu gets the news that they have bought the grain and are on their way. By the way, I bought a lot of drugs. After five or six consecutive days, Chen Wu finally settled the victims. More than 100000 victims have been resettled in his County alone. Originally, there were not so many of them, but other places could not accommodate so many victims, so some of them came here Chen Wu did not turn them away, but actively helped them. A few days later, the support from other places finally arrived, and some food, medicine and tents were finally sent over, so that Chen Wu was completely relieved. However, what bothers Chen Wu is the resettlement of more than 100000 victims in the later stage. Now we have saved them, but we can''t just ignore them. In the past few days, he has spent more than one million silver coins, which is a lot of money, but there are too many victims. This makes it impossible for him to carry out his plan of resettling the victims later. He can''t deal with it without money. However, Chen Wu suddenly found that the number of victims is decreasing. They have left, so they don''t have to settle by themselves. "How could that be?" After learning about it, Chen Wu was also shocked. These victims were taken away by many workshop owners. Directly take them to work in the workshop, and then all the problems will be solved. Chapter 1182 Chen Wu is very effective in disaster relief. Under his arrangement, he mobilized a lot of people to work together in disaster relief. There was no act of looting materials, and the people were very orderly. However, the difficulty of resettling these victims still plagued him. The amount of money he could borrow, more than one million silver coins, was already very high. It was not convenient to do anything without money. However, at this time, many workshop owners came out. No matter what their purpose, they recruited people to work, feed and pay them. In this way, big problems can be solved, and more than 20000 people will be lost in two days. More than 20000 people are missing from the 100000 victims, leaving a lot of space and more manpower. At this time, there is still food. If 20000 people are short of food, there will be more days. The county and the state must also be in disaster relief, when more support arrives, all problems are solved. At this time, Zhang Zhao was so anxious that he quickly went south from the capital. After going south, he also issued several orders with the express horse, asking the States and counties to immediately prepare materials and actively rescue. There are also hundreds of people going south with Zhang Zhao. Besides escorting Zhang Zhao, a team of veterans can also participate in disaster relief. When he first came out of the capital, the intelligence he received was not optimistic. Local officials did not have too many resources to use, and the situation was not very good. In recent days, he constantly received news that although he had ordered local officials to go to the bank to borrow money to buy food for disaster relief, he didn''t know if he could make it in time. In the next few days, what Zhang Zhao received was that the disaster situation tended to be under control. After that, he did not receive more detailed information for several consecutive days. He also understands that he may be really busy. Many officials can only look at the present situation and have no way to grasp the overall situation, so they have no way to report. Zhang Zhao was burning with anxiety. "What is a general solution?" As he approached the disaster area, Zhang Zhao received intelligence again. According to the news, all the victims have been resettled, and the disaster situation has been generally under control. For the time being, large-scale reconstruction work has not started because they have no money. There is no way to carry out large-scale reconstruction without money. Zhang Zhao doesn''t know if they report casually, shirk their responsibility and ignore the lives of the victims, so Zhang Zhao decides to have a look. Zhang Zhao had little time to rest every day, and he was on his way as soon as possible. Finally, he got close to the disaster area. Generally, there are many refugees and even beggars near the disaster area, but he only sees a few along the way, less than a thousand people in total. This is a very low situation. "I hope the local officials will do a good job." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Zhao sent for someone to ask him in person. Zhang Zhao sent a lot of people out, but he hasn''t decided where to go now, because he doesn''t know much about it. He needs to have a general understanding before he can do things. "My Lord, Jin county is ahead. It was reported that it is one of the hardest hit areas. Now there are tens of thousands of victims in it." After hearing this, Zhang Zhao pondered for a while and decided to have a look. Zhang Zhao and his gang, without much food, entered the disaster area in this way. Their soldiers were just carrying sticks. After Zhang Zhao went in, he found that it was quiet here, and there was no starvation. Zhang Zhao and his party attracted the attention of others. Someone rushed to say hello. "My Lord, I don''t know where you are from? But did you bring supplies to support the disaster area? " Asked a muddy man. Instead of answering, Zhang asked, "how many victims are there? The officials here, eh? " "Next is the detective of the police station in the county. Now we are maintaining order in this area. There were more than 160000 victims before, and there are more than 68000 now." "As for where the other officials are, I don''t know. It''s time for the county magistrate to borrow money. Maybe the county magistrate is going to receive a batch of grain." The inspector said that he didn''t go on here. He knew that Zhang Zhao must be an official from above, but the other party didn''t show his identity, so he couldn''t say too much. He could only talk about the basic situation. Zhang Zhao frowned, more than half of the victims were missing. Although the flood receded, their homes were gone. Where can they go? "Where have nearly 100000 victims gone?" Zhang Zhao asked. Zhang Zhao''s tone was a little urgent. The inspector heard that he was questioning. The inspector said: "some went to work, some went to relatives, some went to build roads." This explanation is hard for Zhang Zhao to accept. After thinking about it, I decided to go there myself. "I''m from the capital. I''ve received the imperial edict to understand the disaster. Follow me." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Zhao didn''t let anyone lead the way. Instead, he asked him to follow him. He wanted to go to other places to have a look. On the surface, the victims are pretty good. They are just outside the city. They have food to eat and temporary shelters to live in. There are still some people around to patrol and maintain order. Some places are still cooking medicine, and there are also several doctors shuttling back and forth. On the surface, it looks very good. Zhang Zhao went to several places, but he didn''t see any big problems, but it was quite against the rules, so he decided to understand it in person. Zhang Zhao asked most people to stay, and he took these people with him. "Brother, when did you come here?" Zhang Zhao sat in a shack and asked an old man in his forties. The old man is really in his forties, but he looks as old as sixty. "I''ve been here for days. It''s all gone. " The old man said very sad. "Is there anything else to eat?" "There is porridge in the morning and in the evening. There are fewer people these days. There is a meal at noon, and occasionally a few cakes." The old man said with his eyes numb. Zhang Zhao nodded darkly. This is disaster relief. The key is not to starve to death. Not to starve to death is the most basic thing in disaster relief. He thinks it''s good if we don''t starve people here. "What about the others? Why did you leave? " Zhang Zhao asked again. "I''ve gone to work. I''m old and I have no family." The other side shook his head again, obviously decadent. Zhang Zhao heard about working twice. It seems that what the inspector said is true. "Where did they go to work? Wait for post disaster reconstruction, and then go home to continue farming? " "Some of my nephews went to Jiangdong, and the people there came directly to recruit workers. The salary was pretty good. They stabilized first, and when they made some money, they came back to build the house." Said the old man. When he went to Jiangdong, Zhang Zhao was surprised that it was the people there who directly recruited workers. "Well, that''s good. It seems that the government is very difficult. I don''t know if it can be settled." Zhang Zhao made a remark. Zhang Zhao said: "brother, don''t worry. The imperial court already knows the situation here and will arrange people to handle it properly soon." "Officials are good officials. They organize people to help themselves, feed them with food and see doctors." The old man muttered again. Chapter 1183 Zhang Zhao went to several places, confirmed it, and asked many people to make sure that the officials here did not come here in disorder, did not neglect people''s lives, but actively provided disaster relief. No matter whether their way out is good or bad, it is better to let them live than to let them wait here for resettlement. It will certainly take several months to rebuild our homes. If the government is to bear all these, the burden will be very heavy. Now it''s a good thing that a batch of workers can be diverted. It''s also a good way for them to go out to work for the workshop owners. Zhang Zhao walked a lot of places, then found a space to sit down and asked the inspector to come. "What''s your name, detective." "The little one is Gusan." "Detective Gu, tell me how you deal with disaster relief." Zhang Zhao''s attitude towards inspector Gu was much better after he got to know him. After all, most of the people in the whole county didn''t slack off. Gu San began to say: "it''s mainly our county magistrate. He''s retired from the army. A group of veterans asked him to come to the rescue, so he agreed and began to lead a group of veterans to the rescue..." "Don''t say, these veterans have nothing to say, they are all men, and the militia..." Gu San said what he knew. Zhang Zhao has a general impression of Chen Wu. He has a good method of disaster relief. There will be more than 100000 victims here, or some places around him. Chen Wu used retired soldiers and borrowed money to buy food. He did a series of operations very well. "Yes, Chen Wu county magistrate has done a good job." After listening to Gu San''s statement, Zhang Zhao thinks Chen Wu is doing quite well. "I''ll look around here. Send someone to wait. Chen Wu will come to see me when he comes back. I have something important to talk to him about." Zhang Zhao said. Gu San didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately arranged for two policemen to do it. Zhang Zhao asked the hundreds of people he brought to help. In fact, it''s very orderly here. There''s no need to help too much. As a result, Zhang Zhao sent half of the people out to inquire about the situation in other counties to see if there were any problems. Zhang Zhao spent an afternoon in Beijing to learn more. "It seems that the Lord is right. This is a group of army with faith. It will not be used easily. If it is put everywhere, it will only make the world more stable and will not become the root of rebellion." Zhang Zhao knows more about the feelings of these veterans, and now he believes Zhang Yu''s judgment. "The Lord is still far sighted." Zhang Zhao suddenly felt that many of Zhang Yu''s innovations had great problems. But if the problems could be solved one by one, it might be the root of the long-term stability of the Empire. Many innovations now seem to have many drawbacks. Zhang Zhao feels that he must help Zhang Yu carry them out. If it can be solved, it will be solved. If it can''t be solved, it will make Zhang Yu stop. He always has to carry out experiments. Now he also understands that Zhang Yu wasted so much time in Shandong and Shanghai. He has set up experimental areas in both places. If they fail, the problems in one place can be solved very well. Once it is successful, it can be promoted slowly. Zhang Zhao thought a lot. If Zhang Yu insists on building roads, he will arrive here from the capital city in less than ten days. If it is the road before, it may not arrive in another ten days. In the evening, Chen Wu came back. "Students meet Mr. Zhang." Chen Wu sees that it''s Zhang Zhao and calls on him. "Do you know me?" "I used to be from Jiangdong. I graduated from Jiangdong academy and met adults twice." Chen Wu said. Zhang Zhao nodded. No wonder he called himself a student. Zhang Zhao also went to Jiangdong academy several times, mainly to talk about some experience, which was also required by Zhang Yu. "You''ve done a good job. You''ve managed Jinxian very well. You''ve contributed a lot to this flood." Zhang Zhao said. "It''s all the result of our joint efforts. In particular, some veterans come here voluntarily to help, and their subordinates just organize them." Chen Wu said. Zhang Zhao has learned that Chen Wu is a retired soldier. "If you dare to use them and make good use of them, that''s a great achievement." Zhang Zhao said. Zhang Zhao asked again, "what are the difficulties in the county now?" Chen Wu thought for a moment and said, "there is no big difficulty. The main problem is lack of money. The Lord advocates work for relief, but it needs a lot of money, and his subordinates can''t be masters. The best way to settle these refugees is to let them produce again, so that the refugee problem can be completely solved. " Zhang Yu also said before Zhang Zhao left Beijing that Zhang Zhao had full authority. Zhang Zhao is a member of the cabinet and authorized by Zhang Yu. It is very convenient for him to do things. When Zhang Zhao arrives, these difficulties are not difficulties. Other people can''t mobilize resources. He can. Immediately, he mobilized a sum of money from Jiangdong area, mainly where Zhang Yu started. At the same time, some veterans and militia are worried, and the police have to continue to maintain law and order and cannot be easily mobilized. At the same time, Zhang Zhao also began to set up a professional disaster relief team. This is Zhang Yu''s proposal. Now that Zhang Zhao is here, he finds it very necessary. The newly formed disaster relief team may not be available now, but it must be established as soon as possible, and the detailed system must be studied. Zhang Zhao takes Chen Wu with him. He thinks Chen Wu is a talented person. He has been working in the county for two years, and his achievements are very good. Chen Wu is a talented person. Zhang Zhao wanted to help, so he took it with him and asked him to help him with the establishment of a rescue team. This rescue team, which Zhang Yu brings together the armed police and the fire department, can be mobilized by local officials. According to the unit of a province, it is about the scale of thousands of people. These thousands of people are scattered at the county and city level to solve the middle-aged problem. Zhang Zhao began to work. Except for a few places where the floods were not well done, most of them were able to survive. It was no longer a big problem. After Zhang Zhao arrived, it was very convenient to mobilize resources on a large scale. After the flood subsided, Zhang Zhao distributed a batch of grain to the people, let some people go back to rebuild their homes, some absorbed the newly established road construction team, and of course, some people were digested by various workshops. Millions of victims have been solved slowly. As for the destruction of their homes, according to Zhang Yu''s idea, they helped them rebuild. They directly hired a professional construction team to help them build their houses and gave them enough food to eat for a year. Of course, it''s not completely free. They are going to help Zhang Yu build roads and dig rivers. Zhang Yu gives them half of the salary, and they only need to work for one year. It''s very beneficial for the people. If the people can live first, they have a year''s food at home. They are very relieved. Besides, they should work for Zhang Yu. Chapter 1184 Zhang Zhao has been in the disaster area for more than a month, and the former calm has been restored here for a long time. As he is on the edge of the Yangtze River, he has recovered very quickly. This is the golden waterway of the Yangtze River. With a developed economy, it is easier for some people to find fire. Here, Zhang Zhao mobilized a lot of resources to provide work relief, opened a new road for the victims to build roads, and organized the militia and veterans. Zhang Zhao wrote a letter to Zhang Yu and recommended Chen Wu. Chen Wu became the chief officer of the county and dealt with the construction of the rescue team for the time being. He was also a soldier and got along well with these retired troops. Some of them were his former headquarters. And Zhang Yu in the capital to understand these, know more news. "This is Zhang Zhao''s suggestion. What I mean is to promote the retirement of 300000 troops immediately." Zhang Yu showed Zhang Zhao''s letter to the cabinet. Several people were silent after reading it. Before, they opposed Zhang Yu''s system, retiring a certain number of soldiers every year, or allowing some people to train in the army for two years. These retired troops are a huge hidden danger. But now it seems that they have two sides. As long as they do a good job, they will be a big help. The cabinet began to discuss, mainly to develop some prevention system. Now it is a good certificate, but there will be no change in a few years. The cabinet still has doubts about Zhang Yu''s system, but at the present stage, only to continue to push forward, no one can stop it. Zhang Yu ordered the army to orderly arrange the retirement of 300000 people. At the same time, he recruited another 300000 people. Next year, he will continue to retire 100000 people and recruit 100000 people. Some recruits serve two years and some three years, and then they are scheduled to retire. Only the replacement of old and new blood, the army will be more healthy. In this way, they should pay attention to the cultivation of officers. Zhang Yu plans to personally promote a group of college students to join the army for two or three years, and then a group of people will stay. After being tempered by the army, these people''s lives will also change a lot. The beginning of a system. Zhang Yu has been watching. After Zhang Zhao comes back, Zhang Yu brings Chen Gong and Tian Feng out of the capital and asks them to go everywhere. The cabinet can''t stay in the capital all the time. It also needs to go around to understand the specific contents. If you don''t feel the system and policy you have made, you don''t know how much effect the system has played. About the canal, Zhang Yu has been secretly pushing forward. After the engineering students and professors finished the survey, Zhang Yu started in several places at the same time. Thousands of miles north and south, Zhang Yu recruited thousands of people every two hundred miles, five places at the same time, began to dig slowly. Thousands of people, very good management, will not make any trouble, compared with the road construction brigade, they are insignificant. A few months later, all the innovations went smoothly. Zhang Yu has redivided the three eastern provinces and Jizhou. The three eastern provinces have also completed the reform of some counties and cities. This is very important. The province can reserve part of the funds and have corresponding funds. At that time, we can focus on developing some places and projects. The same is true for counties and cities. This is good for local development. In the past, although officials were scholars, they were in fact a group of stupid people who didn''t have much ability. When they go to a place, they have to be responsible for everything, and they don''t understand it. In the end, they just don''t want to have an accident. Now it''s not the same. Zhang Yu is the emperor. He has trained a large number of talents. These are basic talents. When governing the world, these basic talents are very important. There are many achievements in several innovations. Today''s Shanghai, with a population of 300000, is a very important county. Zhang Yu has officially issued an imperial edict to upgrade Shanghai to a higher level. Now it is equivalent to the municipal level. After another development, it will be the allocation of municipalities directly under the central government and provincial level. It''s a matter of time, and Guangdong has great potential. With its overseas advantages, it is developing very fast. After nearly a year of development, the strength of the Empire has risen rapidly. Zhang Yu began to calculate military affairs again. It has been confirmed that the Roman Empire in the West has begun to prepare, and the vanguard troops have set out. The Roman Empire was strong, but it didn''t dare to advance. At this time, it just sent the vanguard troops. Xi Zhicai has returned to the capital, at this time Chang''an and Luoyang Zhuge Liang in charge. The Empire''s various undertakings are very good, the national strength is strong, Zhang Yu once again convened the cabinet. This time, Chen Gong and Tian Feng were outside the cabinet, but they didn''t come back. The other six cabinet members were there. "In one year''s preparation, we have gained a great advantage in military. Although the number of troops has not increased, the combat effectiveness has improved greatly." "In particular, we have improved the allocation of logistics so that we don''t have to mobilize food, grass, weapons and equipment on a large scale in the last two years." When Zhang Yu got the news, Rome sent more than 20000 people here, which was regarded as the vanguard. "Fengxiao, let''s talk about the situation first. How is our opium program going?" Guo Jia nodded. This is what he has been promoting. "Opium, since this year, we have sold millions of silver coins, which has brought great benefits to the Empire. We don''t know about the Roman Empire. There is news that Liu Bei has been infected with opium." Once you get opium, it''s very troublesome. Zhang Yu said: "if we continue to infiltrate, we''d better let the senior officials or key figures in Shuchuan control it. After a period of time, only we have opium. If they don''t cooperate, there will be no opium. Let them first sell information with little value, and then slowly enlarge it and corrode them a little bit." Zhang Yu knew that the corrosion should be carried out slowly. Now he could not be impatient or let them find out. When they find out, it''s too late. At that time, Zhang Yu uses thunder to solve the problem. The infiltration plan is very good, Zhang Yu continues to push forward, others they do is very hidden, very careful. Determine the target of the corrosion, and then find the opportunity to offer opium, usually to tell them for treatment. Corroding Liu Bei is that once when Liu Bei was ill and was treated, someone presented this thing. It''s called Fushou cream. The word Fushou can make people misunderstand. It''s actually poison. If you eat it, you will die early and return Fushou wool. "Very good. Make a good plan and speed up the promotion. The current idea is to focus on the bottom and the key position." "Wait until a certain extent, and then focus on Corrosion of high-rise buildings, corrosion of high-rise buildings must be very careful." Corrosion of the bottom layer, one or two problems, will not be concerned. However, if there is a problem at the top, it may be thoroughly investigated. Of course, Zhang Yu and his colleagues have also formulated relevant emergency measures. Now they don''t know the property of Fushou ointment. If something goes wrong in time, they won''t think about it immediately. There must be a cover. Chapter 1185 After one or two years of hard work, the development of Shuchuan is still very good. There was no war here. When Liu Bei started, he worked hard and the army grew to 300000. With Pang Tong''s help, he managed well in all aspects. However, when Zhang Yu defeated sun CE and Cai Mao one after another, and then Cao Cao, he immediately understood that he could not fight in his life. No chance, unless Zhang Yu died suddenly. Just in time, Zhang Yu had an accident, which was useless. He still had no chance. Therefore, Liu Bei gradually lost his ambition. In the past, even if there was a little chance, Liu Bei would not give up, but now, there is no chance at all. So Liu Bei began to enjoy it. Once people have no ambition and are content to enjoy themselves, they are all flawed. Once, Liu Bei was ill for several days. Someone introduced Fushou ointment to him. At the beginning of contact, it really greatly alleviated the pain. Since then, Liu Bei has been fascinated by this thing. It not only made him enjoy it very much, but also greatly interested in men and women''s affairs. More than a dozen concubines came to his harem. You know, Liu Bei was not good at it. But he has no way out in Shuchuan, and it''s no problem to enjoy himself. This caused him to be a little divorced from his subordinates. Pang Tong advised him, Liu Bei listened, but failed to adhere to a month, and became a drug addict. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are just fine. They have been training in the barracks. Although they have heard about Liu Bei, they all understand that Liu Bei has been suffering all his life. This Liu Bei also gives Guan Yu and Zhang Fei women. After all, they are sworn brothers and must share weal and woe. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu also accept women, but they are not addicted to them. Liu Bei gradually became addicted, but there was no problem in his internal affairs, because his team was still good. Several veteran officials, following him, helped him manage well. But in the long run, there will be problems. Liu Bei is addicted to Fushou ointment and women, and can''t extricate himself. There is also a rift between the monarch and his officials. Liu Bei is not diligent, which makes his followers very helpless. For example, Pang Tong is very ambitious, but he wants to help Liu Bei dominate the world. But now Liu Bei is like this, where do they have a chance. There was no chance originally, but Pang Tong wanted to develop Shuchuan well. If this generation had no chance, then the next generation. In a word, as long as he could continue to be a separatist regime, there was still a chance. But Liu Bei can not, Liu Bei actually began to enjoy. Originally, he enjoyed it alone, no problem at all. He has worked hard for most of his life, but now he can settle down and enjoy it a little. What''s terrible is that many of the officials at the bottom also learned from Liu Bei. Seeing that Liu Bei had no ambition, he knew that he would never fight out in his life, and that he might live comfortably here for a lifetime. Therefore, many officials began to buy property and prepare for their children and grandchildren to live here. This will breed corruption, but also let the wind of extravagance gradually exposed. Originally, everyone was determined to fight, but now they can''t fight, so they began to enjoy it together. It''s a terrible sign that will cause them a lot of trouble. Pang Tong tried to persuade Liu Bei several times, but Liu Bei quickly agreed. He insisted on it for a few days each time, and soon became addicted to it. Liu Bei was annoyed by Pang Tong after several times of persuasion. Pang Tong was also very dissatisfied with Liu Bei and denounced him several times. At this time, Liu Bei''s mentality has changed a lot. He has been called emperor. He is emperor. Pang Tong was just a minister. How could he be so shameless. Most importantly, Liu Bei felt that he did not need Pang Tong any more. The reason is very simple. You can''t fight. No matter how powerful your tactics are, what''s the use. Pang Tong was good at scheming, but he was not good at governing the local areas, so Liu Bei could not use Pang Tong. However, Liu Bei did not open Pang Tong and still let him take charge of government affairs. However, there is no peace between the monarch and his subjects. I don''t know how long it will last. They didn''t find that there was a huge crisis in Sichuan. A lot of wealth is lost. When the caravans came and went out of Sichuan, most of them only sold things. That''s the trade imbalance, the massive loss of wealth. The money is constantly transported to Zhang Yu''s side, which leads to less and less money available in Shuchuan. At the same time, Zhang Yu controlled the salt trade and blocked the salt, only a few of which were sent to the big merchants and families in Sichuan. If there is not enough salt, the price will be high. The result of high prices is that people are getting poorer and poorer. They can''t afford it and have to buy it. More and more money is concentrated in the hands of big families and businessmen. And Zhang Yu took the opportunity to sell them all kinds of luxury goods. With these luxury goods, Zhang Yu made money from these big businessmen and families. This is Zhang Yu''s means of plundering wealth from Sichuan. In order not to lose the popular support of Shuchuan, Zhang Yu made it difficult to control the back, so he took advantage of these people. People will not think that Zhang Yu is behind the scenes. They will only blame those big families and businessmen, and thus Liu Bei. Zhang Yu is very safe. No one knows that it''s all about him. Although Pang Tong was clever, he didn''t find these problems for a while. Even if he found it, it was hard to deal with it. He suggested Liu Bei to ban these businessmen completely. However, it didn''t work long after the ban was implemented. Just after the ban was implemented, those big businessmen from big families quit. They carried out smuggling through various means, even directly colluding with local officials and military generals. The consequences of smuggling will be more serious, and military and political officials will gradually become corrupt, which will become more and more uncontrollable. Of course, Pang tong can also advise Liu Bei to kill those who violate the order. But that way, the whole Sichuan will be in a terrible situation. If it is used, it will be in chaos for a long time. Pang Tong was smart, but he couldn''t find a way for a while. He doesn''t have so many talents to use. These aristocratic families are in charge of talent resources, and most of the officials have some kind of connection with them. Therefore, it is impossible to carry out this decree. Instead of breeding corruption, it is better to let it go and let the government collect more taxes and control it. This made Pang Tong very depressed. He was a genius, but he was trapped in Sichuan and could not do anything. He really can''t do anything. Liu Bei has already indulged in pleasure, and Shuchuan''s family has taken the opportunity to become bigger. He has no way to deal with this. Liu Bei is the emperor, and the army is controlled by Zhang Fei and Guan Yu. The court, such as Jian Yong, is also deeply trusted by Liu Bei. Pang tong can only watch and can''t change the overall situation. The officials in the imperial court have a lot to do with the great families in Sichuan. These families have been brought up, and I''m afraid they will never die. Chapter 1186 The situation in Shuchuan is hard to return. At this time, only when Liu Bei regained his spirits and reorganized the court platform, could he recover. Historically, Liu Bei also wanted to live a comfortable life. An old man met a young beauty and tried to find himself. Historically, he was addicted to sun Shangxiang''s skirt and refused to come back in Jiangdong. Later, Guan Yu went to bring Liu Bei back£¨ Romance, no textual research.) "Alas ~" In the moonlight, Pang Tong was filled with emotion. He has been unwilling to be subordinated, but it is not that he is unwilling to become a minister. But not willing to have someone smarter and more talented than him. He has known Zhuge Liang for a long time. He would choose Liu Bei because he wanted to make a miracle and be famous forever. At the beginning, there were several princes in the world, and it was hard to say who would win. He didn''t know that he helped Liu Bei''s career rise rapidly, and then the monarchs and ministers worked hard in Shuchuan and continued to grow. Give him a few more years, and he will be able to go out with the army. But the situation is changing too fast. Zhang Yu quickly pacified several princes. "Alas ~" Pang Tong sighed again. Pang Tong is very sad. He knows something about the outside world. He pays great attention to collecting information outside Sichuan. At this time, Zhang Yu stopped fighting and worked hard. The development of various places is very good, Zhang Yu''s control territory is too big, and the national strength has been improving rapidly. If it goes on like this, one year is equivalent to several years, even more than ten years, of Sichuan''s development. Zhang Yu controls more than ten sites of Shuchuan University, and its development in one year is more than ten times that of Shuchuan. In this way, as long as Zhang Yu is not too stupid, ordinary people can beat them, not to mention Zhang Yu has always been brilliant. Pang Tong has been to Jiangdong and studied in Jiangdong University for a while. Naturally, he knows Zhang Yu''s ability to govern the local area. Zhang Yu''s reputation is not good, it is in the family, in the hearts of the people, Zhang Yu''s reputation is better than anyone else. Pang Tong is melancholy. Although he is young, Zhang Yu is as young as him. Zhang Yu will never die, and he will never have a chance. Even if Zhang Yu dies, the successors, as long as they are not the best, will not have a chance. Pang Tong''s fate seems to be doomed. He has always been a supporting role though he can leave a lot of money in history. Zhang Yu doesn''t know much about Shu Chuan. He just has a general idea. This is not the time for them to attack, they still need to infiltrate. During the cabinet meeting, Guo Jia gave a detailed report on Sichuan. Shuchuan is progressing smoothly. After learning that Liu Bei has no ambition, the general trend is so that one day they can be divided. It''s not easy to get in. We have to let them disintegrate internally. Zhang Yu is in charge of various innovations in the capital. After dealing with Shu Chuan, I began to think about Ma Teng and Rome. In fact, Zhang Yu and the cabinet have discussed about Ma Teng many times. This time, Zhang Yu reconvened the cabinet. "The reform is relatively smooth. After one year''s reform, the national strength has risen rapidly. The most important thing is that there are no big problems. Therefore, we do not need the enemy of the west very much." Zhang Yu told the cabinet what he thought. He wanted to destroy the enemy as soon as possible. After one year''s reform, the system of provinces, cities and counties can be basically determined. This new system has many disadvantages and benefits. Under the strong promotion of Zhang Yu, now Zhang Yu has set up Guangdong, Fujian and so on. This gives the provinces, cities and counties at all levels decentralization and great autonomy. First of all, the cabinet and the Ministry of official affairs do not have to manage so many officials. Later generations have cadres who are in charge of the central government, but also those who are in charge of the provincial government. Every innovation is very smooth, just as the canal project promoted by Zhang Yu is now relatively smooth. More than 200 miles of canals were dug in a year. Of course, Zhang Yu also quietly increased the number of staff, funding does not go to the cabinet. A batch of silver was brought back from overseas. Before it was recorded, Zhang Yu had it transported. There was no procedure or record for this sum of money. If it goes on like this, in another five or six years, Zhang Yu will be able to dig through the canal. After he does, I''m afraid the world will know that Zhang Yu has been doing such a thing. The innovation is smooth, Zhang Yu plans to Ma Teng Liu Bei in advance, do not have to keep. Guo Jia is in charge of intelligence. He first said: "Lord, although they have developed along the Silk Road in recent years, they have a small population and a large population. We have attracted them. In fact, they have been expanding their armaments in the past two years and have not made any progress." "Do you know how long their food will last?" Zhang Zhao asked. Guo Jia is quite confident in his intelligence. They have been operating for a long time and have mobilized a lot of people in the past. Now, Zhang Yu''s intelligence focus must be on Shu Chuan and Ma tengna, and he has mobilized all the talents who used to deal with sun CE, Cai Mao and Cao Cao. Guo Jia said: "every year, if we didn''t transport a lot of grain and grass in the past, they would not have enough to eat in Liangzhou, but now they have a lot of reserves, enough to feed 200000 troops for more than three years." It''s only three years. That''s because it''s not so easy for Ma Teng to build the silk road. He set up many stations along the road, and these stations also have some grain reserves. It is very difficult and costly to transport grain and grass to the desert. Ma Teng paid a great price. However, these silk roads also brought back a lot of wealth. Several stations were set up along the way to supply water and food for the caravan, which greatly facilitated the communication. Guo Jia reported more detailed information. After careful calculation, Zhang Yu said, "it''s not urgent. We''ll prepare for another half a year. After half a year, we''ll start to block Ma Teng." Zhang Yu thought again and said, "the price of grain and grass will be raised from now on, and the quantity will be reduced by half." Zhang Yu doesn''t want to block Ma Teng and trade with Ma Teng immediately. In fact, money comes quickly. A lot of construction in China needs money. The general direction has been decided, and then a more detailed plan has been made. Zhang Yu didn''t mobilize his troops on a large scale. He built large cities in the West and the middle. At first, they were very nervous about the construction of these cities. They thought that Zhang Yu was going to attack them. Later, it didn''t matter. They thought that Zhang Yu was wasting his strength to build cities there, so they didn''t have time to deal with him. In Liangzhou, Ma Teng and Ma Chao are welcoming a group of guests. This is a "Caravan" of more than 5000 people. The caravan was strange. It also brought a lot of goods and a lot of money. They were one of the pioneers sent by the Roman Empire. They don''t carry much weaponry, it''s for the sake of secrecy. Zhang Yu knew all about their so-called secrecy. Zhang Yu didn''t know how many spies he sent in Liangzhou. Some Liangzhou natives were recruited by Zhang Yu and sent back. Chapter 1187 Marten finally got the Western army. More than 5000 troops will be sent in advance, and they will arrive slowly in the future. Ma Teng controlled the whole silk road. Although he traded with Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu''s caravan couldn''t move forward after it arrived in Liangzhou. He had to sell the goods to them in Liangzhou, and then the caravan they set up was transported to the west to sell. Over the past few years, the silk road has been very developed, with caravans coming and going every day. The West was very curious about the East, and they also organized a lot of caravans to come. However, they can only be controlled and monopolized by Ma Teng in Liangzhou. Ma Teng didn''t let Zhang Yu trade directly with the West in order to eat both sides alone and make a fortune. The Western army arrived, and the matens received him. "General, I don''t know how well you prepare your weapons and equipment. If we carry weapons and equipment from the west, it will be very dangerous if we are very heavy and can''t transport much food and grass." The Western generals asked the interpreter to speak to Ma Teng. Ma Teng said: "we have built a batch of weapons and equipment, but the size of your weapons and equipment is too large, it is not easy to build, and Liangzhou has no resources, it can only be purchased from other places, it is very difficult." The western general with a high nose and blue eyes frowned. They came with only a few weapons. "Show me." The western general asked marten to show him. "Yes, yes, very good, very good. The weapons and equipment you built are much better than those we built, but the quantity is too small." Roman generals are very happy to see the quality of weapons and equipment, but marten has made more than 10000 pairs in total, which is not enough. Ma Teng didn''t expect that when he was preparing, they were all playing according to their own size. After playing more than 100000 pairs, he found out the fatal problem. But it''s not a waste. Marten''s troops can also be used. After that, we began to build the weapons and equipment that Roman soldiers could use, but the cost was huge, and the difficulty of building also increased a lot. Ma Teng is rich, but Zhang Yu''s trade with them is not equal at all. He usually increases the price a lot before selling to them. Although Ma Teng makes a lot of money every year, it also costs a lot. The food and drink of more than 200000 troops is a big problem. Weapons and equipment are even more expensive. After the blockade of biezhangyu, they are several times more expensive. Zhang Yu sold them salt, tea, ceramics, silk and so on. But for some strategic materials such as iron ore, Zhang Yu was very stingy. He gave them less and the price was still high. Ma Teng has been searching and mining for several times, but the quantity is too small, so he still needs to buy a lot. Zhang Yuming gave very little, so he smuggled, but the cost of smuggling was also very expensive. "Don''t worry, general. When your 20000 troops arrive in Liangzhou, they begin to adapt to training. After a few months of training, if there is no problem, the follow-up army will come." Said marten. Marten has been working on the schedule recently, just to let the Roman Empire send the generals as soon as possible. Ma Teng was glad to see that they were all big and powerful. Such an army must be strong in every aspect. Ma Chao is also eager to try, want to try their strength. However, these people are very tired after walking so far and need to rest now. Ma Chao is patient, waiting for them to recover for a few days, then training for a few days, and then having a good competition with them. If the Roman Empire''s troops were such strong men, marten would think their great cause could be successful. At that time, hundreds of thousands of Roman Empire men will be killed and invincible. Ma Teng and Ma Chao are looking forward to it. The powerful Roman Empire helped them unify China, and they only paid part of the price. In fact, the price is very high. If we win, the defeated empire will control two states in China, and then trade between the East and the West. But for Ma Teng and his son, they can''t win Zhang Yu by their strength. Now they have a chance. More than 5000 Roman Empire warriors remained, and their strength is expected. Zhang Yu soon received the news. After receiving the news, he also paid close attention to the combat effectiveness of the Roman soldiers after they arrived here. He didn''t know that although he was very confident of winning the war, Zhang Yu couldn''t help paying attention to it. In the capital, Zhang Yu received the news of the arrival of the advance troops of the Roman Empire. "It''s time to impose sanctions on marten and continue to mislead them." After receiving the news, Zhang Yu plans to impose sanctions on Ma Teng in half a month. If sanctions are imposed immediately, marten will be scared. Because if Zhang Yu''s intelligence ability was so high, they would react immediately after the Roman army arrived, which must be extremely alert to them. In fact, Ma Teng thinks he is successful, because since he married Ma Yunlu to Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu did not attack them after he defeated Cao Cao. At that time, Ma Teng could not resist Zhang Yu if he attacked them. As a result, Zhang Yu stopped fighting and even began to disarm. We will disarm 300000 main combat troops at one time, and then we will continue to do so year after year. This makes marten very happy and thinks his plan is successful. He succeeded in paralyzing Zhang Yu, who left him alone in order to trade with the West and make money. Marten has always been such an idea. As everyone knows, Zhang Yu kept him just to make use of him. In the process of innovation, many problems did appear, and some contradictions were still relatively large. Zhang Yu spent a lot of energy to promote the innovation. Now a little bit of innovation and experiment, the scale has not gone up, and the problems may not be serious. When we continue to innovate, there may be more problems. In the end, more problems may break out on a larger scale. At this time, Zhang Yu can use foreign war to solve internal contradictions. When the Western army arrived, Zhang Yu began to plan a new round of innovation. This time, he has to go one step and divide all provinces at one time. The division of provinces plays a very important role. Zhang Yu can collect taxes from some relatively rich provinces, which can be used to build roads first, and also take care of some less developed provinces. Of course, the premise is to leave enough tax revenue to these developed provinces, so that they can still develop rapidly. Zhang Yu held a cabinet meeting. "Now is a very favorable time to promote the provinces, cities and counties in the whole country. Where it has been completed, we will continue to divide the county and city level, and take advantage of this favorable opportunity to settle the problem in the future." In wartime, when there are still powerful foreign enemies, there are different voices. It is natural for Zhang Yu to raise his butcher''s knife. In peacetime, it is impossible to hold up a butcher''s knife and kill on a large scale. Zhang Yu made use of the Western threat theory. Like a later country, Zhang Yu could constantly ask for military expenditure from the parliament. What Zhang Yu wanted was not military expenditure, but murder. Chapter 1188 Zhang Yu began to design a detailed plan. Of the eight cabinet members, three are going to take charge of the division, and five remain to handle cabinet affairs. This time, Tian Feng and Gu Yong went out. Chen Gong is particularly important for Zhang Zhao to stay to deal with logistics. Innovation requires a lot of talents. He needs to stay to deploy talents. Guo Jia was in charge of intelligence, especially for Shuchuan and Liangzhou, so he had to stay. Zhang Yu started a comprehensive reform. He has not left the capital for a year and a half, and has been in charge of promoting various reforms. And Zhang Yu has been fighting in Wenshan Huihai. A meeting will be held in a few days. There are not many cabinet meetings, but more meetings with various departments. For example, this time, Zhang Yu held a working meeting of the bank, and the central bank and the three major commercial banks all came. Zhang Zhao is a member of the central bank and its president. Of course, Zhang Zhao does not handle daily affairs. Two vice presidents, one is the first group of senior bank talents, the other is cutting-edge, graduate students in mathematics. Two people are responsible for the daily work of the central bank. Many of the other three major commercial banks are graduate students. Today, Zhang Yu has enough talents, and tens of thousands of talents can be enriched every year. "Zibu, you should report the basic situation first." In the conference room, there were dozens of people sitting. Zhang Yu presided over the meeting and let Zhang Zhao speak first. Zhang Zhao stood up, nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, my lords, the three major banks have developed very fast. They have hundreds of outlets and billions of silver coins in assets." "ABC and CCB each have more than 60 and more than 70 outlets. In another half a year, we will be able to basically cover the county level." "ICBC has achieved full coverage, and there are many outlets in some important cities." "Last year''s expenditure... Income... Profit..." According to this Zhao''s report, the banking industry is developing rapidly and private capital operation is large, which is inseparable from the support of the banking industry. The central bank, in particular, had a reserve currency of 610 million silver. In fact, there has not been much war in the past two years, and it didn''t take much effort to fight Cai Mao and Cao Cao before. Now a lot of silver and copper can be transported back from abroad every year. Fusang alone has brought back more than 100 million silver coins worth of silver, and many copper mines are also of high value. This large amount of silver ore came in, Zhang Yu and they had no time to cast, some first cast into gold bricks, silver bricks as the Treasury. This huge wealth has become the central bank''s magic weapon. With such a huge reserve fund, it is convenient for Zhang Yu to do anything. The money is rarely needed today. Nowadays, other taxes are still relatively high. Zhang Yu doesn''t plan to reduce taxes in a short time, and he has to build roads. After the provincial division begins, the provinces must be linked by taxiway, otherwise he can''t rule at all. "Well, the banking industry is already an important industry in the Empire. We still need to speed up the development. Now what we need is not money, but talents. Talents are given priority to you every year. You also need to cultivate a batch of them yourself and cover all the outlets as soon as possible." "For banking research and economic research, you should also set up your own research institutions to become your think tanks, provide development ideas, and control risks at the same time." By understanding the banking industry and the level of economic development, Zhang Yu laid the foundation for his next plan. In recent years, Zhang Yuguang has invested in the banking industry without asking them for money. Of course, it''s also possible to borrow money from banks, but they all repay in time and inject capital into banks after they have money. It is not easy for the banking industry to be able to support the development of each province. All the banks made a detailed report. Zhang Yu concluded: "the bank is to serve the Empire and the local economic development. The principle has been very clear. In the future, if there are any major projects in various places, I will directly order them to mobilize funds through the bank." "Therefore, each of you must do a good job in statistics and prevention. All provinces should report the situation to the head office in time, and the head office should report to the cabinet in time. You should prevent the risks in time. When I need money, you will find that there is no money, or it exceeds the safe value, leading to major problems." Zhang Yu held a special meeting because all kinds of innovations needed the support of the bank, so Zhang Yu had to control the bank well at the same time of innovation. All provinces need to build roads, bridges and canals. If they don''t have money, they have to find banks. By enlarging capital, banks can turn one silver coin into two. Large scale construction requires sufficient economic base. Banking is very important. Zhang Yu helped the banking industry establish various prevention mechanisms. At the same time, they also set up several centers to monitor the operation of each branch and collect the data in time. The banking industry, through more than ten years of development, has become a giant and an important means for Zhang Yu to control the local economy. The tax revenue of the Empire was put in the central bank, and the distribution of all kinds of money was directly allocated through the bank. Zhang Yu could also check all kinds of accounts, so it was much easier to do. With the rapid development of banking industry, Zhang Yu''s new round of innovation is also quietly carried out. In just two months, Zhang Yu put all the provinces in place. In fact, Zhang Yu had already made a plan, but he didn''t start before. From now on, the division of provincial level makes Zhang Yu more powerful. In fact, the division of provinces in later generations is very particular. With the experience of later generations, the implementation of Zhang Yu is very smooth. Two months later, many problems began to emerge. Zhang Yu asked the three cabinet members to carry out the policy. All kinds of reports are flying to the capital like snowflakes, and there are fast horses on some main roads leading to the capital. Today, Chi road has been built for a long time, north-south, east-west, has three horizontal two vertical. This is like the high-speed network of later generations, which greatly strengthens Zhang Yu''s control. After two months of tension, this time the whole China is carrying out innovation. The challenge is very big, and various problems are constantly emerging. Zhang Yu can only let the cabinet deal with it nearby, but he did not go down to deal with it in person. The three cabinet departments began to get busy and deal with all kinds of contradictions. Many ethnic conflicts even broke out, and the cabinet can mobilize local armed police forces to deal with them. There are also some local interest groups which are divided into different provinces. Their strength is greatly weakened and they are very dissatisfied. At this time, they also have to fight. At this time, Zhang Yu with great determination to carry out innovation, who is up to fight is dead. Sometimes, more than ten miles apart, those who originally belong to the same province are separated. Although nothing changes, they may belong to the same small interest groups on both sides, and they are going to make trouble. In addition, the same province, different counties and cities will also have this situation. Originally, the two villages were all clans with the same surname, but they were divided into different counties. Although they can still communicate with each other, there are also many interests and powers separated. After a long time, many of their interests will be separated. They want to make trouble, but they can''t help it. The provincial officials have arrived, and they have organized their forces. They dare to make trouble. It''s still light to catch road construction. They dare to make trouble and ask them to repair it for a while before they come back. Usually, if there is a common disturbance, it will be taken away for ten days and a half months, and the free labor will be released. If it is serious, it will be released for half a year. Chapter 1189 Innovation is imperative. From the beginning of Zhang Yu''s implementation, there are many things to suppress various interest groups. The cabinet can even temporarily mobilize the army. This abnormal situation makes Liu Bei and Ma Teng very happy. If Zhang Yu develops steadily, they will not have a chance, but now Zhang Yu is making trouble himself. If they make trouble like this, maybe they will have a chance. In fact, this is not an opportunity. Zhang Yu didn''t send out a large army, just a police force and an armed police force. These two teams are enough to solve most of the problems. If there is too much trouble or these people are not enough, the army will be mobilized. But Liu Bei and Ma Teng''s spies don''t think so. If it''s just normal security time, they won''t take any credit for reporting it. But if it is to report where there is rebellion, even if there are bandits, the situation will be different. Zhang Yu''s innovation has moved the interests of many people. For example, some county magistrates used to govern this area, but the next two towns were separated and another town was crammed in from other places. The interests of these villages and towns, which were originally linked together, have now been broken. Liu Bei and Ma Teng''s intelligence personnel are very happy. How many rebellions are there? How many people are oppressed by Zhang Yu? How many people are in trouble. Once, a group of clans and more than 300 people started to make trouble because their two villages were divided into different counties. As a result, more than a dozen people were arrested to build roads. At this time, Liu Bei''s spies knew it and wrote back immediately. "In X village, XXX County, more than 1000 people revolted, more than 300 people were killed, and more than 200 people were arrested for labor," the letter said More than 300 people got up to make trouble, and a dozen leaders were arrested. As a result, more than 1000 people rebelled, more than 300 people were killed, and more than 200 people were arrested. In fact, they have no choice but to report like this. Some of them have been in ambush for quite a long time, but they have never sent back valuable information. They''re afraid of being misunderstood, they''re thought to be rebellious, and their families are under control, you know. So you have to report something of value back. Send these information back, their families not only have nothing to do, but also get a reward. In addition, several scholars are talking in restaurants or teahouses. They are talking with the semi monthly magazine. When the discussion is heated, a group of people fight. After that, the police quickly arrived and arrested them all. These people were arrested. After the spies found out, they heard some remarks and immediately reported them. "A few scholars of XXX were dissatisfied with being oppressed by Zhang Yu. They conspired to revolt and were exposed. A few of them were arrested. After that, the army went out in a large scale to destroy their families." In fact, after these students were caught in the police station, they taught a lesson, shut them down for a long time, let them calm down and put them back. Who knows, there happened to be an army carrying out a task nearby, which was regarded by the spies as a house Raider. After Zhang Yu began to carry out the reform, all kinds of contradictions continued everywhere, and Zhang Yu pushed forward by force. This made the enemy''s spies very happy, and all kinds of news constantly spread to Shuchuan. Zhang Yu''s intelligence personnel have mastered some of the information, and even some of it is false information mixed in by them. These Zhang Yu do not care, he will only focus on the city against the enemy''s spy personnel, to prevent them from doing damage. For most places, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. Anyway, there is no secret. They can do whatever they like. What''s even more ridiculous is that the road building army around the country is said to be Zhang Yu''s large-scale conscription of corvee, which leads to the people''s poverty and constant rebellion. At this time, Zhang Yu''s army of road construction is increasing, because after the division of administrative regions, the roads need to be built as soon as possible. These Zhangyu are all for grain. Because some people scrambled to build roads and scramble for places, the villagers of the two villages fought and dozens of people were injured. In their eyes, the news is that Zhang Yu''s labor service caused resistance. And the news of Zhangyu building the canal has also been detected. This is because the whole drawing of the designers in the school of Engineering accidentally leaked out, leading to a large-scale spread. Originally, the engineers were just sectional drawings, which was nothing at all. However, in the later stage, they combined the drawings for research, and because there were several voices and different schemes in the engineering school, the results became controversial. The scope of the dispute is getting larger and larger, which leads to the leakage of Zhang Yu''s plan. Guo Jia reported to Zhang Yu in a hurry. After seeing the memorial, Zhang Yu just laughed and said, "spread the news and let it be an open secret. In addition, the dean of the engineering college will be punished for one month. The rest will cancel all the bonuses this year and order them to reflect in the college for half a month. No one can leave the college." "Lord, you are not a punishment at all. Let them reflect in the college. You want them to rest." Guo Jia shook his head helplessly. People from engineering institutes like to wade around and study all kinds of knowledge. Before that, some people fell to death. They are all talented people. How can Zhang Yu be willing to let them toss so much. So Zhang yugancui let them reflect in the college. As for the fine, it''s very serious, but Zhang Yu often has various rewards, and then find a reason to reward them. "The news can''t be blocked any more. Now that the canal has completed one fifth of the work, we can just release the news." It has been implemented for more than a year, one fifth of which has been completed, and there is no problem. What happens when the information leaks out? Together, the project volume is huge, and it may take hundreds of thousands of people to complete, which is really a good selling point. This news will even make those spies crazy. This is very valuable and operational information. At least the value of hype is very high. The intelligence agents kept sending the news back. Zhang Yu just let the spread of grapevine news, the official blockade, he also publicly ordered to punish the teachers and students of Engineering College, which makes the value of intelligence even greater. What Zhang Yu himself wants to keep secret is of little value? It is said that Ma Teng and Liu Bei''s spies are not only interested in it, especially those businessmen, but also attach great importance to it. I don''t know how many businessmen smell it. Some imperial relatives and relatives were watched, and even Mi Zhu''s family in Xuzhou had a large number of businessmen to visit. Mi family, Qiao family and Zhen family are all silly. Zhang Yu tries to control the news. You people are so brave that you dare to come here to inquire. When Zhang Yu knew it, he could not laugh or cry. So he called Zhen Yi and master Qiao to the palace. The elder Qiao is still in Jiangdong, but his two daughters and nephew are in the capital. The elder Qiao has to live in the capital for a while. Chapter 1190 After the Grand Canal was thrown out, there were all kinds of sounds. There are different opinions, but more people just talk about it. As a topic, they don''t understand and are not very interested in the construction of the canal. Some people scolded Zhang Yu for wasting his life and money, but it didn''t touch their interests or cause them to lose anything, so they also expressed their opinions. As for daring to make trouble, they dare not. It''s OK to express your opinion. Once you dare to make trouble, I''m sorry. They are welcome in the dark room of the police station. It''s a pity for the people. We can''t dig the river without passing them. This river digging is immortal. It has money to take and food to eat. If you dig it for a year or two, you can knock down the house and rebuild it when you go home. More people have nothing to do with themselves. Only a part of the people and businessmen are related. A canal, North and South can use a more economic way of communication, how can they not think of. These businessmen immediately began to move their minds, and some powerful businessmen have entered in advance and directly bought the industry in the cities along the way. They are also worried that originally Zhang Yu quietly, few people see Zhang Yu''s intention, but now they all see Zhang Yu''s intention. Zhang Yu is to build a north-south canal, when many waters are linked together. The final result is that the cost of North South trade will be further reduced. Businessmen are profit-making and have a keen sense of smell. But now they are worried. Because there are many people talking about Zhang Yu''s waste of money, and even someone directly wrote to Zhang Yu to stop building the canal. This makes these businessmen very worried, the canal is too good for them to build. If the imperial court is under pressure and refuses to repair it, what should it do? This is a very serious matter, so they have to find a way. The imperial court must continue to build the canal. The canal is too important and can''t be delayed. The best thing is to start building it as soon as possible. The role of the canal is so great that businessmen are staring at it. As a result, several imperial relatives and relatives were lobbied, and some local governments also wanted to repair it. Through their efforts, a place could prosper. In this way, they have formed a very powerful force, and they are willing to influence through various channels. Zhang Yu calls in old Qiao and Zhen Yi. "Two abbots, I heard that people often disturb you recently." Zhang Yu invited the two abbots to dinner. Both of them are big businessmen. The main development direction of Zhen Yi is Jizhou. Jizhou is his base. "They are all here to get information. They are very concerned about the north south canal." Zhen Yi said. Qiao old wry smile for a while, then said: "not only very concerned, they want to give money for your majesty, help your majesty quickly to repair the canal." This canal is very important. Businessmen have seen the benefits. They really want Zhang Yu to be in place in one step and repair the canal as soon as possible. But the leak of the canal project has caused great concern. The merchants were afraid. "Help me repair it? It''s a good suggestion. I''m short of money recently. " This is true. Zhang Yu''s lack of money is very serious. The main reason is that all provinces have to build roads. It''s a chidao road. At the same time, the counties and cities in the province also need to build roads. There are so many roads to build, but it costs a lot of money. Today, although the empire is rich, it mainly earns a lot of overseas income every year. Today, South Africa, North America and Fusang provide a large amount of gold and silver every year. In other words, there were not many gold coins on the market before, and now there are also many gold coins. There are many silver mines, but gold mines are very rare. "Two abbots, it takes a lot of money to build roads. Now the Treasury is empty. It''s really hard to build roads quickly. I''m afraid it will take ten years to build roads slowly." Zhang Yu said. Zhen Yi doesn''t care. Now chidao has been built from the capital to all provinces in Jizhou, and his business is mainly concentrated in these places. But it has a big impact on Joe. Ten years, ten years is too long. "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask your ministers to collect some money from them and speed up the progress." Joe suggested. "How sure are you and how much money can you raise?" Zhang Yu asked. The old Joe was not sure, and then said: "in recent days, dozens of families have come to the upper reaches of the government house to say that if they are called together, plus several states along the way, they may be able to raise millions of silver coins." "Let''s issue bonds. I''ll raise 30 million yuan. Ten million yuan is for two years and the interest rate is 3.5%. Ten million yuan is for ten years and the interest rate is about 5%. The other ten million yuan is for donation. If I raise enough money, I''ll invest twice as much manpower to build it." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu released the news in order to test the reaction of the people. Today, there are no large-scale people writing to give up building the canal. People''s response is flat, and there are not many people paying attention to it. Even compared with the division of administrative regions, it is simply insignificant. The north and South canals are divided into several, and now the most important is the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, which connects several water systems and is 1000 Li long. Now it''s been a year and a half, and one fifth of it has been finished, but it costs a lot of money. The daily consumption is very large. Zhang Yu in the middle has added people several times. Now, more than 100000 people are slowly building these buildings. Zhang Yu understood that the construction of the Grand Canal still started from an easy place. Although Sui Dynasty soon connected several canals, they recruited millions of people. Only when so many people are solicited and distributed can big problems arise. Zhang Yu lengthened the time and spent several more years to repair it. In the Sui Dynasty, it took more than two years to repair Beijing and Hangzhou. What he prepared was five to ten years, depending on the situation. Next, there will be some areas that are not easy to repair, and they need to be repaired slowly. In fact, some of the more difficult places, Zhang Yu let the people of Engineering College mark up, has sent someone to repair. There are only a few points, and there are only a few hundred people in each point. They are asked to repair them slowly, and even the cement is used. Qiao Xuan and Zhen Yi don''t know how to answer Zhang Yu''s words. In fact, it is not very difficult to raise 30 million silver coins, but these businessmen do not know whether they are willing or not, because 10 million of them are given to the imperial court in vain. "If you pass on the news, local banks will handle it for one month from ten days later. If it is feasible, I will use at least 300000 people to dig the canal next year." Zhang Yu said. Now, in fact, there are only 100000 logistics personnel. Some of them are used to transport food and grass, cook food and other auxiliary services. Only about 80000 people dig on the construction site every day. "Yes, I pledged 200000 silver coins first, and I donated 300000 instead of buying bonds." Zhen Yi said. Zhen Yi''s demand for the canal is not great, but Zhang Yu''s policy, he must support. "I will at least help your majesty collect 500000 silver coins." This is silver, not copper. Although a large amount of silver has been imported into the Empire, there are many silver coins, but silver is still very old in this era. Chapter 1191 The support of the two families is very strong. This is silver, not copper. Both of them go back to work for Zhang Yu. They will not work in vain. That MI Zhu didn''t help Zhang Yu, then Zhang Yu went to Xuzhou Mi''s house to live for a few days. Although I only stayed for a few days, the benefits are very great. It''s an invisible reward. Two people go back, two people have a lot of relations in the capital, the news is very easy to spread. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s court immediately sent letters to the officials along the way. In particular, a specially assigned person immediately took more than ten fast horses south. Jiangdong and Xuzhou are important places to send news to. Now Zhang Yu''s "corvee" is very heavy. All prisoners, men and women, as long as they can work, are not locked up in prison and go directly to the construction site. A large number of roads need to be built, and some cities need to be built. Now it takes hundreds of thousands of people to open the Grand Canal. It can be said that there are nearly 10 million people working on construction sites in China. Even if a person pays one silver coin a month, that''s 10 million. With the consumption of grain and materials, if we don''t have hundreds of millions of silver dollars in a month, we can''t get it out at all. Zhang Yu''s great wealth, which he seized from the great princes, has been almost used. Now we have to sell some land to maintain this huge consumption. For Ying Empire, Zhang Yu can''t get the extra budget of 30 million yuan now, so he has to rely on the strength of the people. When the news spread, it mainly aroused the ideas of the major businessmen. Zhang Yu directly issues bonds, but many people are willing to subscribe. It''s also an investment, and it can make the canal open as soon as possible. If it really takes ten years, they can''t wait. With additional funds, the canal can be opened at least five years in advance. Now these businessmen also understand that Zhang Yu has no money. The plate is too big. Although it has a lot of income, it also uses a lot. Some businessmen began to mobilize. "No, it''s voluntary, but all of you here have to buy this bond, at least one thousand silver coins." In Xuzhou, more than 30 businessmen were gathered, and one of them proposed. The people didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It was good for them that the canal passed through them. "My Huang family pledged 500 silver dollars and subscribed for 5000 silver dollars of bonds at the same time." "My Li family invested a lot last month, subscribing 3000 silver coins and donating 500 stone grain at the same time." "I, the Liu family, subscribe for 10000." More than 30 businessmen made statements one after another, and there were more than 200000 silver coins. They are just ordinary businessmen, not tycoons. More than 30 people said that they all knew the root and the bottom of the matter, and they probably knew the situation of each family. A round of pledge down, can gather more than 200000 is also very good. News slowly spread out, in the capital, has been subscribed to more than one million. There are many big businessmen in the capital, some of them are waiting and some of them have already done so. This time, the amount is too large. It''s silver, not copper. 30 million is not a small amount. But there are more businessmen coming in. In Xuzhou, a large number of businessmen also gathered. After MI Zhu knew the actions of the Zhen and Qiao families, he directly subscribed for one million yuan and then donated another 200000 yuan. Businessmen in Xuzhou are also very active. Then there are some shipyard related merchants who are also more active. The shipyard is basically monopolized by Zhang Yu, but for the supporting industry, Zhang Yu did not do it. For example, the processing of wood, there are some paint, glue and so on, Zhang Yu is through the purchase. At the same time, Zhang Yu began to give most of the boats to private capital. Zhang Yu specializes in researching and manufacturing large ships. These are big ships that can go out to sea. For small boats, although they can make money, there is no progress in technology. Zhang Yu let his craftsmen concentrate on the research and production of large ships, and constantly improve the craft. In order to open the canal this time, Zhangyu needed a lot of ships to travel from north to south. Inland rivers are full of small boats, which are in great demand. They will have great interests, so they are willing to promote the development of the canal. This canal will damage large shipyards to a certain extent, and at the same time affect shipping to a certain extent. But large ships are in Zhang Yu''s hands, so it has little influence on the people. Those who go by sea can also go by inland rivers with lower cost. Businessmen in Jiangdong are even more excited. It''s very seasonal to travel by sea. In winter, it takes a lot of trouble to transport goods to the north. As a result, they prefer to transport the goods directly by inland river to the north. In this way, many businessmen along the road began to subscribe. Zhang Yu only asked for 30 million yuan, but he let the bank refuse all who came. At that time, he could count as many as he could. If it''s less than 30 million yuan, Zhang Yu will recruit fewer people. If it''s more, he will recruit more people. Anyway, originally, Zhang Yu had to borrow money or repair it by other means. This time, the businessmen are willing to contribute. There''s no reason why Zhang Yu doesn''t use it. Many businessmen along the whole Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal actively subscribed for it, fearing that Zhang Yu would not be able to raise so much money. There are very few donations. After all, they are donated in vain. However, a person''s donation of one or two hundred silver coins adds up to quite a lot. A lot of money is sent to the bank, and the bank doesn''t need to transport the money to the capital, so it can directly allocate money to the construction site. Zhang Yu is busy building the Grand Canal. Recently, Shu Chuan and Ma Teng are very happy to receive a lot of negative news from Zhang Yu. Shu Chuan and Pang Tong have been collecting Zhang Yu''s information, and many spies have been sent from all over the country. Does Zhang Yu want to abandon his martial arts? Give up the good situation? There are many "rebellions" all over the country, and there are many troublemakers. Zhang Yu''s "extortion and extortion" has been revealed in many places. I don''t know how much corvee he has collected. According to Pang Tong''s statistics alone, the number of corvee workers in all parts of the country is about 20 million. It''s a huge force that affects not many families. "Zhang Yu is really a great success. When your people are angry, I''ll send people to light fires everywhere. When the time comes, the flames of war will rise again and the Empire will collapse in an instant." Pang Tong said. Pang Tong''s data is actually very rich. Spies from all sides have been unable to obtain valuable information for a long time, so they make false reports in exchange for credit. Therefore, the information Pang Tong received was very false. Pang Tong naturally took this situation into consideration, so after careful analysis, a piece of news may come from different channels. These messages can be summed up to remove some that are too different, and some that are similar will be very credible. Today, he has received news that there will be more than a dozen "rebellions" in a day. Although the scale is small, if it goes on for such a long time, it will certainly turn into greater danger. Chapter 1192 Pang Tong collected a lot of information. He found several maps and drew all the information on them. Gradually, a lot of "rebellion" took place in these places, except around the capital, except the coastal States and inland states. These massive rebellions made Pang Tong judge that Zhang Yu treated the coastal areas differently, ignored the inland areas, and overcharged the inland areas, and then used them to build cities and roads. There''s nothing wrong with building cities and roads. It''s too good for the Empire. But Pang Tong thinks that Zhang Yu is eager for quick success and instant benefits and wants to finish it within a few years. In addition, Zhang Yu''s differential treatment can easily arouse hatred. With all these things, Pang Tong concluded that they must still have a chance. As long as Zhang Yu''s chaos continues, they can take the opportunity to kill him. After Pang Tong judged, he was very happy. He spent a few days sorting out the map and information, and then went to find Liu Bei. After reading the information, Liu Bei was also very happy and even cheered up. "Shiyuan, before I was bad, I was absent from the imperial government. Now I must change my old ways and be diligent in government affairs." Liu Bei said. Liu Bei began to cry, regretting for his previous absurdity. Therefore, Liu Bei issued a criminal Edict and summoned the officials. In front of the officials, Liu Bei said: "before I was ill, I haven''t dealt with the government affairs for a long time. Fortunately, you have worked together to govern the government affairs. Now I have recovered a little, so I must be diligent in government affairs." The officials bowed down one after another, saying that they would make joint efforts to deal with the affairs well. This time Liu Bei was sincere, because he saw the hope, saw the hope to fight out, and didn''t have to separate. In this way, his ambition was finally revived. After cheering up, he really began to work hard. For several days, Liu Bei has been gathering officials to discuss one policy after another. It''s just that Liu Bei has to go to the next room to take some Fushou cream every other period of time, otherwise he will have no spirit at all. Nevertheless, the officials thought that he was a diligent emperor. It took Liu Bei about ten days to get to know the government again. On this day, he recruited Jian Yong, Pang Tong, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others. "Now Zhang Yu''s exorbitant collection of taxes makes the proverbs boiling. I don''t know what good strategies you have?" Said Cao Cao. Several people looked at Pang Tong. Pang Tong understood this trend best. "Your Majesty, I think it''s just a small trouble now, and we should continue to wait. I also heard that Zhang Yu is recruiting a large number of people to build a 1000 mile long canal. This is undoubtedly a great project that will be passed down through the ages, but it''s very difficult. It needs a lot of money and more than one million labor. If Zhang Yu starts this project, it will certainly lead to greater public resentment." "In addition, I also heard that Zhang Yu borrowed a lot of money and asked businessmen to raise money, which is just like taking profits from the people. I believe that in two years, there will be more people against him. We just need to send more people secretly to stir up the flames, and we will kill them when there is a rebellion." Pang Tong said, several people are very happy, long lost heart of struggle back. Before, several people thought that there was no hope to fight out, so they were depressed, but they didn''t like Liu Bei, and they had to take Fushou ointment. Today, Liu Bei has to take a few mouthfuls of Fushou ointment before he convenes his ministers to discuss affairs, otherwise he will lose his spirit. However, they are facing a big problem. Liu Bei said: "we only have 200000 troops, while Zhang Yu has a million strong troops. Even if there are four rebellions, it is difficult to fight them down." Pang Tong is very confident, he said to the public: "this Zhang Yu has the ability, but once there is a rebellion, the cronies of the previous princes may also take the opportunity to rebel under the banner, and we will attack Jingzhou first, take advantage of Jingzhou''s wealth and develop our strength rapidly, so we have a good chance to overthrow Zhang Yu directly." Pang Tong''s words were very encouraging, which made several people regain a lot of confidence. Now Liu Bei has also perked up, and everyone feels that there is great hope to fight. "Your Majesty, we can recruit another 100000 troops, with a total force of 300000, which is enough to fight out and gain a firm foothold in Jingzhou." Jianyong said. Liu Bei thinks it can, but their finance is not very good. "Your Majesty, we can find more aristocratic families to raise money, and we can collect more taxes for half a year, then we can recruit a good army." Pang Tong said. Liu Bei has given great benefits to these aristocratic families. Now they have to give a part, otherwise Liu Bei will have a reason to do it. After discussion, Liu Bei asked Jian Yong to be in charge of logistics, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu to recruit troops, while Pang Tong continued to collect intelligence and sent people to spread rumors. After the division of labor, several people are confident and ready to start. Liu Bei of Shuchuan rallied and enlisted troops to prepare for the war. And Zhang Yu finally went out of Beijing, but this time he didn''t go to a far place, but to Tianjin port, where he went to meet someone. The person he wants to pick up is Anyuan. Anyuan has been working in Fusang for many years, and he has made great contributions to the management of Fusang. It is because Anyuan has been staying in Fusang and provided a lot of money for Zhangyu, so that Zhangyu can develop at such a high speed. This time, Zhang Yu finally called Anyuan back, and he went to the port to meet him. Call Anyuan back because Fusang has finished its innovation. Zhang Yu doesn''t want Anyuan to continue to grow there. Over there, it is divided into six provinces by Zhang Yu. They are divided into six parts, and they manage each other. Of course, when there are major disasters, they still need to face them together. At this time has been dealt with, Zhang Yu naturally let Anyuan back. Anyuan''s prestige is too high there. It''s easy for Anyuan''s family to dominate the provinces. So Zhang Yu called Anyuan back. "Anyuan, it''s really hard for you to go abroad for many years." Anyuan didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would meet him at the port in person. In fact, Zhang Yu has been waiting here for three days. He only knows the approximate time of Anyuan''s return, because communication is underdeveloped, so he can''t know the exact time. "Your Majesty, if it were not for your Majesty''s great kindness, there would be no minister today." Anyuan came back with great emotion. Anyuan and his wife and children came back. Two wives, both Fusang people, three children. This is what Zhang Yu arranged for him at the beginning. He couldn''t do without a stable home. At the beginning, Zhang Yu needed Anyuan to stay in Fusang. Fusang''s silver mine is too important. "Go, I''m in the capital. I bought you a house with the property of my Zhang family. I''ll live well in the capital later." "Thank you, sir." Anyuan is deeply moved. Thank you again. On the way, Zhang Yu said to Anyuan, "I''ll call you back this time. I''ll give you something important." "My minister must be in front of me and back of me, and I will die later." Anyuan said. Zhang Yu said: "this time, you should have a good rest for a month and get to know the situation. I will appoint you as the Vice Minister of the Ministry of industry, responsible for digging the canal." Chapter 1193 Anyuan is very capable. It''s no problem to give him the deputy department. If it wasn''t for Anyuan''s long-term presence, he didn''t know much about the center of gravity of China, and he even wanted Anyuan to become the main department. Anyuan has a lot of experience in construction. He presides over the construction of many places. It''s just right for Zhang Yu to let him take charge of the canal. Zhang Yu took Anyuan and went straight back to the capital. After returning home, Anyuan wants to take office immediately. Zhang Yu stops him. Zhang Yu asks him to walk around the city for five days, go to the Academy for five days, read materials for five days, and arrange the rest half a month by himself. He can only take office after one month. Anyuan is talented, but he has been abroad for many years. He needs to get to know Huaxia again. Today''s Huaxia is very different from the past. Anyuan has no choice but to comply with the order. After he came back, he also actively went to get to know about it. With this understanding, he realized that there were too many changes and that he needed to learn too much. Even Anyuan thought that he was not qualified for the post of vice minister. Anyuan wandered around the city for a few days, especially in pubs and teahouses. It''s changed a lot. He had not read the semimonthly before, and then he began to read it after collecting more than ten. "My Lord is so wise that he managed the empire so well." After a period of time in the capital, he realized how powerful the empire is now. Of course, he had a good idea of the wealth he brought back from Fusang. It was too much. He had at least a hundred million silver dollars a year. There will be even more. Fusang is not only a silver mine, but also a lot of copper mines and other gold and silver mines. These huge wealth made the Empire develop rapidly. Anyuan was filled with emotion that the Empire could develop so fast. Now it''s all the layout of provinces, cities and counties, and it will be stable for a long time in the future. Twenty days later, Anyuan came into contact with the canal information given to him by the College of engineering. "President Zhang, it''s not very difficult to dig more than 1000 Li. It''s just to dig in sections without deviation. The rest is to manage the workers and logistics well." Anyuan said to the dean of engineering college. President Zhang nodded and said: "segmented excavation can really complete the task faster. Some counties along the way can help us a lot. In addition to recruiting long-term workers, we can also recruit some farmers in the nearby leisure time." "These temporary workers, calculated by the day, give money on the spot, and no matter what they eat, give more money for one day''s meals. In this way, we can not only save costs, but also dig the canal faster." President Zhang''s proposal was immediately adopted by Anyuan. "Very good, you just need to send some students to survey along the way, don''t deviate, others will organize nearby people to start digging." Anyuan plans to arrange professional construction teams for those far away from the city, while those near the city recruit a certain number of temporary workers every day. When temporary workers come, they don''t have high requirements. Let them start to work. As long as they provide good tools, they can settle their wages directly when they are finished. This method is very good. A person only needs more than ten copper coins a day. Even if you ask them to help transport the soil, or dig the soil, there is no difficulty at all, they are competent. The president said, "in fact, your majesty has asked us to plan more than one canal." President Zhang spread out another map and said, "we have planned a total of four canals from Luoyang to the East and so on." Anyuan has a look at it. There are other canals. The canal could connect several water systems, which was very important to the Empire. "These were all confidential before. Your majesty is afraid that people in the world will accuse him, so he dare not publish them, but they have been planned." "This time, if we have enough experience to dig other canals with the lowest cost, your majesty will certainly agree." President Zhang very much hopes to dig other canals and make them public to Anyuan. Anyuan has enough qualifications to read these materials. "It''s true that the amount of work is large, but before this canal is opened, it''s absolutely forbidden to dig other canals at the same time." Anyuan understands that there are too many imperial projects nowadays. The roads follow the city, and a batch of them will be built. I''m afraid there will be construction sites everywhere in the past three years. In this case, if we continue to recruit people to dig, the Empire will not be able to bear it. In the south, Zhang Yu also cultivated a large number of farmland, which also needed to build many canals. This is one project after another. Although the empire is strong, it cannot do so. President Zhang wanted to build it very much, but he knew the difficulties. "Lord an, it can''t be repaired at the moment, but please pay more attention to talents. When this is finished, we will ask your majesty to build other projects." Anyuan nodded, he can see clearly, these canals are very important. "President Zhang, don''t worry, but you can survey all the lines first, and find out the difficulties. By then, they will start to dig the difficult areas half a year in advance." Anyuan said. President Zhang and Anyuan began to study. At this time, Anyuan had a deeper understanding of Zhang Yu''s strategy. He predicted that it would take ten years to dig all the holes. Now that the country is strong, a large number of people can be recruited to dig. Anyuan said: "Your Majesty is brilliant. I''m afraid he won''t just satisfy these needs. In the future, he will repair all the roads in the world. I''m afraid you have to prepare in advance and cultivate relevant talents." Zhang Yuan Chang laughs. Zhang Yu has no support for them. Zhang Yu directly allocated 10 million yuan to them from the beginning, but it hasn''t been used up yet. What they use most in their academic research is to go out for investigation, buy field equipment, and hire labor to live and eat. If, as Anyuan said, Zhang Yu had to build all kinds of roads after he finished the canal construction, the amount of work would be really huge, and they had a lot of work to do. They decided on some plans and studied them for a few days. After a month''s life in Beijing, Anyuan has a good understanding of his work. This is a new era, he confidently went to find Zhang Yu and asked to start. For more than a month, Zhang Yu has gathered the information of fund-raising. "Yes, 36 million, better than expected." This time, Zhang Yu raised a total of 36 million yuan to speed up the construction of the canal. Anyuan comes to find Zhang Yu with a map. "Your Majesty, I beg you to go and organize the construction of the canal immediately." Anyuan said. "Well, an Qing''s family has been used to it for a month?" Zhang Yu asked. "Thank you for your concern. My subordinates have adapted." Zhang Yu nodded, and then went to prepare the relevant edicts and documents. This time, Zhang Yu assigned 500 guards to Anyuan, and asked that 50 of them must follow him all the time. Anyuan is a talented person. It''s not so easy to dig a canal. Especially after recruiting hundreds of thousands of people, accidents are not allowed. Chapter 1194 Zhang Yu issued an imperial edict this time, and all the officials along the way should cooperate with Anyuan. Anyuan''s rank is high enough. Under the cabinet are the ministers of various ministries. He has a deputy ministry, which is on the same level as the provincial senior officials. In addition, Anyuan has an imperial edict, which directly goes down from the center. Local officials really dare not listen to it. Zhang Yu''s side had another big movement, and he had to enlist a lot of labor. The spies from Shuchuan and Liangzhou were excited again, and their chance to make contributions came again. Information from all over the country was sent back quickly. Liangzhou, marteng, they have collected all kinds of intelligence for a long time. On that day, Ma Teng and his son received news again, and then they discussed business in their study. "Mengqi, what is the strength of the Roman Empire?" "They have a lot of strength. Children can play several games at a time only by their skills. By strength alone, children are not sure of winning." Ma Teng nodded, slightly happy said: "ordinary soldiers, there is a strong force on the line, a force down ten will." Ma Teng also looks at their clumsy movements and poor skills, but it doesn''t matter. He trains them by himself, and then he can win with their strength. Marten and his son, talking about intelligence again. "Zhang Yu had such an unwise time. A large number of corvees were collected, which led to public discontent. Now he has to open a grand canal. It is said that millions of people will be transferred to four canals." Said marten. "This is to seek death. Our army has begun to prepare. We can attack only after we have built weapons and armor." Said marten. "It''s time to transfer pound back. He went to protect Yunlu and was forced to stay." Said marten. The news Ma Teng and his son got is similar to that of Liu Bei. This time, Zhang Yu asked people to disclose the situation of several canals. But Zhang Yu himself is very clear, he only built the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, the rest is not now can be repaired. However, he also agreed that Anyuan should send a few people to solve some difficulties first, and then spare some people to repair them. A few days after Anyuan left, Zhang Yu began to read intelligence again. "Great. With the completion of the construction of Chang''an and the basic completion of several cities in Bingzhou and Jizhou, all preparations have been completed." After nearly a year and a half of construction, several cities have been completed. Chang''an was originally a big city. Zhang Yu asked Zhuge Liang to expand it and build a large city wall. This is a sharp weapon against the enemy and an inevitable choice for the development of the city. The original city wall has restricted the continued development of the city. When the new city wall is built, the old city wall will be demolished. After everything is ready, Zhang Yu finds that he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. There are several cities, but more than two million people are building them at a great cost. Now they are all liberated and let them go back to the fields. After completing several major projects, Zhang Yu was relieved at once. Now the biggest project is to build roads. The army of building roads all over the country has been building roads day and night. Then came the construction of the canal, which was also very important. Ma Teng and Liu Bei think that Zhang Yu''s labor and money will soon lead to the collapse of the Empire. So both of them are recruiting. However, Ma Teng has been suffering recently. Because Zhang Yu cut off their food and grass. Not only cut off their food and grass, iron ore is also more difficult to buy. Now, it''s good to buy Pottery, silk, Baijiu tea and so on. These things are not only cheaper, but also larger in quantity. Zhang Yu directly increased the supply of these goods, even the price was cheap. It''s hard for them to understand. It''s hard for them to understand. After they buy it, it''s profitable. They can make a lot of money by selling it. Many Liangzhou merchants began to hoard goods, and then organized more people to go to the west to sell at a high price. Many people began to hoard goods, but it took several months to sell them to the west, and it took a year to collect the money. But they are not willing to buy, as long as they can earn, how about putting it first. Zhang Yu has imposed sanctions on them, but Ma Teng doesn''t feel much about it now. Now he has a lot of salt and grain in reserve, and there is no shortage at all in a short time. Zhang Yu''s sanctions only made them feel bad. However, Zhang Yu is very clear that he is accelerating the consumption of Ma Teng''s potential, at least to dry their financial resources. The way is very simple, that is to reduce the price of a large number of goods. As soon as the price drops and the forecast of price increase is released, many businesses begin to buy and store a large number of goods. In this way, money gradually becomes goods. They have no loss. They can make a lot of money by turning money into goods. This is not a conspiracy, and the big businesses are happy to do so. But once marten is about to make an accident, they will find that they have no money. How many teas and two bottles of wine do you give to soldiers when they are paid? The soldiers will do it. It''s hard to do many things without money. Zhang Yu just wants to drain their money. Ma Teng, they don''t know yet, and they are still imagining that when Zhang Yu can''t survive, there will be rebellions everywhere, so that they can make trouble. Soon, Liu Bei even sent envoys to join forces with Ma Teng. The two sides plan to attack Bingzhou or Luoyang in Chang''an and Jingzhou together. Liu Bei also actively prepared for the war and directly recruited 100000 troops. Liu Bei is also very active now. He has been diligent in government affairs for more than two months in a row and has dealt with government affairs every day. However, he was infected with Fushou ointment, no matter how strong his will was, it was slowly eroded. Although Liu Bei is diligent now, he is also sucking Fushou ointment every day. Once he stops, he will feel miserable. No one can stop him. Although Pang Tong found the problem, he thought Liu Bei was ill and had to rely on the medicine. Pang Tong is too busy. If he knows that many people at the bottom have been infected with Fushou ointment, he can''t see it at all. Pang Tong is not a government official. He is not dealing with ordinary government affairs at all. He is responsible for making plans and collecting intelligence. Zhang Yu has secretly attacked them, and they still think that Zhang Yu is overcharging his own people. It''s not that other people are not smart enough, but that modern thinking makes them unable to understand. Chapter 1195 On the one hand, Zhang Yu is fighting against Shu Chuan and Ma Teng, on the other hand, he is losing his family quickly and is about to spend all his money. Throughout China, millions of people are building roads at the same time. It''s too expensive. It empties Zhang Yu''s family, and it will continue to be consumed. Next year, Zhang Yu doesn''t know if he has any money. However, Zhang Yu will not do things beyond his ability. If he has no money, he will do things without money. If he has money, he will do things with money. When you have money, you will lose your family. When you have no money, you will live a tight life. There''s no way. At this time, he can only do these basic projects. He can''t do too much. Zhang Yu didn''t push forward much about medical insurance, but stopped because of all kinds of difficulties. There are not enough doctors, there are not enough medicines, so we can only set up a few large hospitals in a few places. Zhang Yu established a large hospital in Jiangdong, Xuzhou, Jingzhou, Yanzhou, Jizhou, Jingcheng and Youzhou. There are only dozens of doctors in each family, and there are not many pharmacies. These herbs and doctors are far from enough for Zhang Yu to establish a medical system, but it is still possible to improve the medical level of this era. At least a group of professional talents, after their research, will be more professional in the future. They can contact a large number of patients every day. With a large number of patients, their medical skills will be improved rapidly. Now several large hospitals are operating with meager profits. Zhang Yu finds that he can''t support himself without making money and can only serve the people as low as possible. Medical school is different from others. Students need to study for several years before they can graduate. In this era, there is no high technology, so they have to let their apprentices study for several more years. Now, after arriving in the capital, Zhang Zhongjing, together with Hua Tuo, has really raised his level to a higher level. They write prescriptions and collate materials, so that students can have more materials to learn. Zhang Yu is ambitious and determined to develop a peaceful and prosperous society. There are too many difficulties in reality, and Zhang Yu is struggling. The innovation of the provinces has restrained most of Zhang Yu''s energy, and too many things need to be considered. Zhang Yu asked other places to divide even the counties and cities in this radical promotion. This has brought about many contradictions, most of which are between region and clan. Originally, the two villages next door were managed by two different counties, so they could not unite. There are all kinds of problems. Zhang Yu has arranged the ethnic minorities together as much as possible, but the power of the clan absolutely does not allow them to unite. After a few months, Zhang Yu has been fighting Cao Cao for nearly two years. It has been half a year since Zhang Yu comprehensively promoted innovation. This half a year, the place finally stopped, Zhang Yu also ruthlessly arrested a group of people. Now there are criminals. No matter who they are, they should be caught on the construction site. After catching a batch of them and putting them back, they will be more honest. If they dare to commit crimes, they will do more for a while. They began to think that everyone was making trouble together, and the government did not dare to arrest everyone. But they are wrong. There is a shortage of people on the construction site. If one hundred people make trouble, one hundred people will be arrested. If two hundred people make trouble, two hundred people will be arrested. The local government stopped, and they acquiesced in this system. The main thing is that Zhang Yu didn''t do much harm to their vital interests, just couldn''t let them continue to form gangs. The place has stopped, but Zhang Yu is a poor group. Now, the country is poor and the people are rich. The wealth of the people is reflected in their ability to eat, dress and live in houses. People are rich, Zhang Yu is poor, now the Treasury can run mice. Now, except that the granaries are still full, Zhang Yu really has no money. If you want to do something recently, you have to move around. The cabinet is also complaining every day. Although there was a war a few years ago, the military expenditure can''t be compared with what it is now. Now if we build a road, hundreds of thousands or even millions of silver coins will be smashed in. The construction of a canal, before and after, has nearly hundreds of millions of silver dollars, the follow-up still need to continue to spend. The cabinet has no money to use now. Before the war, it could collect the wealth of the aristocratic family. Now it has no money to fight. However, they can not stop Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu''s pace will not stop. Now Zhang Yu has no new projects. For the projects he has already started, part of his budget has been made up before, and the follow-up gap will have to be made up no matter how much. Some small projects slowly began to stop work. When they were finished, the engineering team was directly disbanded and asked them to go back to farming. There are no new projects in a few months, mainly because Zhang Yu has no money. If you have no money, you can only take care of yourself. Fortunately, most of the funds for the previous projects have been put in place, and not much is needed in the later stage. With the completion of some projects, the number of people on the construction site of Huaxia is becoming less and less. Now, there are about 6 million people in all places. Except for the canal project, there are no more people recruited in other places. And those workers made a lot of money on the construction site, which is basically enough for the family to live for about two years, so there is no unemployment at all when they go back to farming. A large number of migrant workers go back to the village, directly back to farming, there is no problem. The whole China was not rebellious as Shuchuan and Liangzhou expected, but more stable. In the new year, Zhang Yu retired 100000 troops directly. After his retirement, he became a local armed police and police force, directly protecting the territory and the people. Shu Chuan, Liu Bei has a waxy yellow face and no eyes. Liu Bei worked hard for half a year and made Sichuan develop well. But at this time he had no heart and no power. This land of China, instead of rebellion, is becoming more and more powerful. "Why, why." Liu Bei doesn''t understand why more than 20 million people have been recruited to work on the construction site by Zhang Yu, who is known to be overcharging. Why don''t these people rise up to rebel? Rebellion doesn''t exist. Zhang Yu gives them money and food to work hard. They have no problem at all. Liu Bei''s eyes have not much look, if seen by traditional Chinese medicine, a glance will say that the oil has run out, the lamp is dry. Liu Bei, very weak. The old man, drinking too much, and taking Fushou cream, had not much energy at this time. He has only one breath left now. I worked hard for half a year because I saw hope. However, now more and more disappointed, Zhang Yu did not want to be overthrown, on the contrary, the country is getting stronger and stronger, has reached the point of domination. Liu Bei already knew that he had no hope, so he changed back to the way he was happy to enjoy before. At this time Liu Bei, where there is Xiaoxiong appearance, but has become a thin old man. Liu Bei is dying. Recently, he has been unable to deal with the government affairs. Chapter 1196 After nearly two years of armistice, Zhang Yu has begun to prepare again. At this time, he did not start any more projects, but saved money for war. War needs money. A month ago, a batch of gold and silver were shipped back from North America, which added up to tens of millions of silver coins. This money is just timely rain, Zhang Yu let people immediately start to prepare, this money is intended as military expenses. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about the tax revenue, let the cabinet distribute it, and finish all the follow-up projects, but he is ready to start to dominate the country. "I haven''t been out of Beijing for a year and a half, so I have to visit the south again, and then I''ll be ready for war." It takes time to prepare for the war. Although Zhang Yu had been preparing for a long time, they still need to prepare again. This time, Zhang Yu''s plan is to fight on both sides at the same time, not to keep Ma Teng. Innovation has reached a certain level, and then foreign operations will be carried out to shift contradictions and determine the political system. After Zhang Yu''s fight, I believe everyone is used to it and has no chance to make trouble again. During the war, those who dared to make trouble were fools. At that time, they didn''t just go to the construction site to work. Maybe they even lost their heads. Zhang Yu found a morning, took Dianwei and dozens of guards to set out. This time, he will go to Linzi, Shandong Province and Shanghai. According to the report Zhang Yu got, these two places are developing very well, but they still need to see for themselves. Linzi, the geographical location is not very good, but not bad. If the development of maritime trade here is not very ideal, it is too far from the north and the south. In this era, it is not later generations, and ships are not so fast. But after all, the conditions are not bad. It took Zhang Yu a few days to get to Linzi. At this time, outside Linzi City, there are more than 300 workshops concentrated here. This is the industrial zone that Zhang Yu wanted to build before. There are more than 300 workshops in the industrial zone, forming a small market town with thousands of workers. A lot of business has been done around the industrial area. There are also many houses built around for these workers. Since the establishment of this industrial zone, it has been very well managed, centralized management, and accidents are not easy to occur. At first, the owners of those workshops were unwilling. At last, Zhang Yu decreed that local officials should protect their property rights, so that they set up workshops here. But now they do. They are all in the same workshop. If you want to buy anything, you don''t have to run. You can go directly to other people''s workshop and sign a contract on the spot. Some businessmen from outside are also very convenient when they come to buy. They can go directly from house to house without running. In this way, it''s much more convenient for those workshop owners to start advertising. They don''t have to look for business opportunities everywhere. They just have to wait for business opportunities here. Many businessmen from other places will come here. Here, business is convenient. Zhang Yu disguised himself as a caravan. When he went in, he saw someone holding a sign to do business and asked what business they were doing. There are also a lot of businessmen coming and going. Now there is no need to ask the workshop owner to enter here, but those with strength should take the initiative to enter here. Here, it''s convenient to do business, and there are often orders coming to them to keep them busy. Now when doing business, there is a person called the Bureau of industry and commerce, who has to go to the record. When signing a contract, he has to use the name of the record. When signing a contract, he has a lot of confidence. After paying a deposit, he dares to produce. Zhang Yu strolled in the industrial zone for two days, producing ordinary goods and selling them in nearby areas. "Yes, centralized management will make it one of the birthplaces of capital." When these 300 workshops get together, a market will gradually form. When these people make money and continue to expand production, they will naturally have to pay taxes. After paying taxes, Zhang Yu will have more strength to do other things. After some investigation, Zhang Yu was very satisfied. "Capital can sprout. I don''t know how many new things it will promote in the future." When Zhang Yu left, he was very confident. This industrial zone is still very primitive, but we have accumulated experience and know how to solve some problems. Zhang Yu plans to open a few more industrial zones, and then slowly promote them. There must be one around the capital, so that Zhang Yu can know in time what problems will arise. In this industrial zone, the tax paid in one year is very considerable. The tax revenue of more than 100000 silver coins, and the businesses and shops that drive the downstream to sell these goods also have to collect taxes. Continue to develop until the capital sprouts, will promote the rapid development of the Empire. Zhang Yu saw Linzi Industrial Zone, although there are still many problems, just slowly improve. Then, Zhang Yu continued to go south. This time, he wanted to go directly to Shanghai, but he didn''t plan to go to Xuzhou City. In Shanghai, Zhang Yu has given great hope here for more than two years. I don''t know what the situation is now. It took Zhang Yu more than ten days to investigate along the road, and then they got here. Shanghai is already a prosperous city. At this time, the city wall is still low and very weak. Although it is three or four meters high, it is very thin. It is estimated that the enemy will collapse in a few impacts. But don''t worry, there won''t be enemies here. The city has expanded a lot. At the beginning, there were only over 100000 people. At this time, the reported population was 370000. This is already a big county, although it has been mentioned by Zhang Yu to the level of county city. When you enter Shanghai, you can feel the prosperity here and the smell of money everywhere. On the road, there are a lot of workers. They may work at the wharf here, or they may be in the caravan. At the same time, there are a lot of rich people. On the road, Zhang Yu met the rich and the workers most. The streets on both sides are very spacious. There are many shops here, but many of them are hotels and restaurants. There are many hotels, but the senior and the junior are together. Obviously, the operators still don''t know how to separate them. The workers of these caravans have to live in shops, and they also have to live in shops. The rich may buy a yard here. "Here, will it become a city that never sleeps in the East and lead a life of paper and money ahead of time?" Walking on the street, Zhang Yu understands this new city. Here, to undertake the north and south, to undertake the East and West, the geographical location is very important. "Let the business empire transform the world." After entering the city, Zhang Yu knew that the city really developed well. According to Zhang Yu''s tax reports from Shanghai, the tax revenue here is better than that of many old county cities and even the former prefectures. A large number of goods and money are running here, driving the development of Shanghai. "In this era, no one can compete with me." Zhang Yu opened business, opened overseas, opened the world, no one can compete with him. Chapter 1197 It''s what Zhang Yu always wants to go south for inspection. He wanted to know if the South had developed as he had imagined. Zhang Yu is very concerned about the expectation of the south. As long as the South can develop, there will be no hunger in China, which is very important to Zhang Yu. Many of Zhang Yu''s strategies need to make the south develop. For example, if Zhang Yu wants to protect the environment in Northwest China, he can''t let the large-scale cultivation of food destroy the environment. So where does their food come from? Only when the southern side continuously transports food, can they carry out other activities and then make money to buy food. It''s too far to think about these. In his life, Zhang Yu can only put forward some ideas and big strategies for future generations to implement. But if Zhang Yu wants to lay a good foundation, at least it is cheaper to transport grain. If it is too expensive, it has no specific significance. Zhang Yu stayed in Shanghai for several days, and many of the ideas here still can''t meet Zhang Yu''s requirements. However, Zhang Yu allowed them to improve slowly, but they must be able to see the actual effect. At the same time, Zhang Yu planned several industrial lands far away from the urban area, preparing to build many workshops here. The workshop owner won''t refuse this time. It''s close to Shanghai and the port. It''s very convenient to transport the goods. Zhang Yu encouraged business and money making, but also encouraged the cultivation of food. There was no food instability. The effect is very good. In the south, not only the industry and commerce are very developed, but also the agriculture has not fallen. In this way, thanks to Zhang Yu, he has been promoting innovation and developing the south. Zhang Yu continued to go south, this time directly to Guangdong. It took Zhang Yu a few days to get to Guangdong by boat. Here, the port is very busy every day, and the tax contribution here has been very high. When Zhuge Liang came, Zhang Yu had to give him a lot of financial aid, and at the same time asked him to intercept all taxes. Now that Zhang Yu came, he could contribute a lot of taxes every year. The western part of Guangdong is also developing slowly. Zhang Yu has a look at the port. In one day, three fleets come here. They bring back a lot of wealth from overseas. These wealth have to enter the customs here, and then calculate the tax. The tax is very high. No matter what you bring back to sea, you have to pay 20% tax. You don''t have to pay taxes when you go out. Who knows if the businessman will have an accident and if he will make money this time. So, we''ll collect taxes when they come back. In fact, it''s very simple. When they go out, they are all commodities, and they don''t have much money. Can we cut off 20% of the goods as tax? It''s better to wait for them to sell, and then collect taxes from them, so that they can collect more taxes. They made huge profits, so Zhang Yu charged them high tariffs. 20% tax is more than 100 million silver dollars a year, because it''s too profitable in foreign trade. Overseas gold and silver do not seem to need money. A lot of gold and silver came in. This makes China''s gold and silver coins more and more, a lot of money to promote the development of Commerce. This time, Zhang Yu is going to inspect the governance situation here to see whether officials are corrupt, whether the people are oppressed by the evil forces, and whether the regulations are implemented in place. It''s too far away from the center. Now the road is repaired. It takes more than two months to go back and forth once. Of course, if it''s fast, it can be there in 20 days. So, the situation here is not easy to grasp. The situation in Guangdong is very good. It''s a good place to connect southeast China and South Asia. From here, the fleet will rarely be in danger, because many strongholds have been set up along the road. These strongholds continue to grow, from a stronghold slowly into a county, and then slowly spread. In the southeast, some big islands have set up strongholds. Zhang Yu and his team have two or three fleets exploring every year, and then bring back the map. Some businessmen also organize adventure teams. Once they find something valuable and offer it to Zhang Yu, they will get rich rewards. A lot of goods are shipped out from here, and a lot of wealth is brought back. Spices, Zhangyu they have found, opium, Zhangyu they also found. These things are monopolized by Zhang Yu. Ordinary businessmen can only trade ordinary goods. But ordinary goods can also make them rich. Zhang Yu carefully investigated the officials here to see the life of the people here. There is no doubt that this is a land of rapid development. Zhang Yu made a secret investigation for about ten days, and then revealed his identity. Zhang Yu''s sudden appearance here gives the officials a big surprise. It''s thousands of miles away from the capital, but Zhang Yu is here. The officials were shocked that Zhang Yu could suddenly appear here. I''m afraid that under the command of Zhang Yu, no one can be lucky. Zhang Yu lived in Guangdong for a few days and then went back. This time, the governance here in Guangdong is still good. Although there are many disadvantages, they are not serious. "Next year, send a cabinet in for a while, and then it will be OK." Although it is far away from the center, it is much more convenient for Zhang Yu to come and go. Zhang Yu has built a relatively complete post system. If it is urgent, he can come and go quickly. When Zhang Yu goes back to the post station, Zhang Yu thinks of express delivery. I don''t know how to mail all the counties. Express industry, mail business, I don''t know if it can develop in ancient times. If so, then there must be normal exchanges between different places. Zhang Yu thinks that the capital and surrounding areas can be experimented first, which needs to be promoted slowly. If you can, you can try. Zhang Yu doesn''t know if this business is possible to develop. In ancient times, besides sending letters or other things, it didn''t seem necessary. However, if there is no demand, we should develop the demand slowly and stimulate their demand. Demand can be developed later. If Zhang Yu has this idea, take your time. Letters, semi monthly magazines and general official documents can be handled by the post office. This requires all roads to be repaired, and the timeliness will be fast. It''s a long-term thing. We''ll talk about it later. Zhang Yu returned to Jiangdong, where he started. The scale of Wangcheng is very large. Today, the development of Wangcheng is not inferior to the capital, but also the center of culture. Here, there are Jiangdong academy and Jiangdong businessmen who get up early. Here, rich people gather, which is also the center of gravity around. Zhang Yu returned to his home again. After many years, Zhang Yu was about to acquire the whole Chinese artifact. "Time is almost up. Let me end this chaotic era and let the whole of China take off." Zhang Yu''s ambition is booming, and he is qualified to be the leader of this era. Zhang Yu has asked the cabinet to prepare and will launch an attack soon. His first goal is not Liu Bei, but Ma Teng. Liangzhou, there is no insurance to keep. Chapter 1198 The cabinet began to mobilize food and other resources. If Zhang Yu can normally perform his duties, only he can mobilize the army. Unless Zhang Yu has an accident, the power to mobilize the army will be handed over to the cabinet. Now Zhang Yu is still normal, so everything is done by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu transferred Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Tai Shici and Zhang Liao to Bingzhou and began to prepare. Gao Shun, Zhou Yu, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, Yu Jin and others arrived in Chang''an to prepare for two attacks. Gao Shun was originally in Chang''an. After the war in Luoyang, he moved from Luoyang to Chang''an. Now Chang''an is a big city. Zhang Yu just mobilized his troops, strengthened the blockade, and was not in a hurry to go to war. It''s going to take a while to go to war. Zhang Yu is still in the south of the Yangtze River. He inspected here to see its development. Road construction is a long-term task for them. Once they have money, they have to build roads. "If the cement can be cheaper, I will repair it for tens of thousands of miles." After some investigation, Zhang Yu still found that the road had to be maintained frequently after it was built. The maintenance cost of the road tamped with soil was very high after the wind and rain. Especially after being crushed by heavy trucks, it is very easy to break down. Now the cement industry is developing, and many buildings in Beijing are built with cement. It''s going to take a while to develop, not yet, but one day, cement will be cheaper. The whole land of China is still under construction. All kinds of roads are under construction. In recent months, many more projects have been completed and stopped. Zhang Yu has a lot of money in his hand, but the money is used for war. Within a few months of Zhang Yu''s leaving Beijing, a large amount of gold and silver was sent overseas, which made Zhang Yu rich again. The mobilization of grain and grass is going on one after another. This marten has felt the crisis. Before, they all judged that Zhang Yu was going to have a big event. Who knows, a year later, the rebellion did not happen, but became more and more stable. Zhang Yu''s side stabilized, and then began to prepare for war. Recently, Ma Teng and Ma Chao have not had a good time. Because they''re not ready yet. "This Zhang Yu is not rebellious. How dare he be distracted from fighting?" Ma Teng is very irritable. Recently, Zhang Yu mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops to make him nervous. Marten''s aides said: "Lord, maybe we are here to build weapons. With the arrival of more than 50000 people in the Roman Empire, we can''t hide it." Ma Teng also thinks that it is their actions that stimulate Zhang Yu. Originally, they are good. How can they fight. Ma Chao said: "father, the people of the Roman Empire have lived here for several months, and only more than 1000 people are sick. I think we can let them send a large army." Ma Teng shook his head and said, "the weapons and armor we are building now are only enough for more than 20000 people. There is no time to build more." "Then let them bring it here, and it''s a big deal to spend more on the road." An aide stood up and said, "it''s not right. We can''t bear too many points along the road. We can only let them come in batches." "Father, what about the hundreds of thousands of Zhang Yu''s troops? Now we have more than 300000 troops, who have been blocking them for a year and a half. When the Western army comes, we can turn defeat into victory. In addition, Liu Bei of Shuchuan can also attack, which is enough to hold him down. " Ma Chao said. Ma Chao is very confident in himself. Ma Teng hesitated. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would start before they were ready. Another aide got up and said, "Lord, we are related to Zhang Yu in law. We''d better send envoys and try to hold off for a while." Ma Teng doesn''t want to start an incident at this time. Facing hundreds of thousands of Zhang Yu''s troops, he is not sure. "Well, let''s send someone on the mission and delay as long as possible. As long as we delay for a few months, we''ll make more preparations and we''ll make it." It was mainly the soldiers of the Roman Empire who gave them great confidence. A person is tall and strong. This is very advantageous. The superiority is obvious. Although there are only more than 50000 troops, they have strong armour. They are a natural iron army. There are more troops to come, as long as 300 thousand, Ma Teng absolutely believes that he can easily sweep Zhang Yu''s million troops. Zhang Yu has been transporting materials and supplies for months, and has transported many kinds of Baijiu. At the same time, the system of military doctors was also established. Zhang Yu directly let the medical students who had only studied for more than a year go with the army. They also have to experience the fire of war. Although they are not allowed to go to the battlefield, they should also feel the tragedy of the battlefield. Ma Teng also thought that Zhang Yu had discovered their plot, so he sent troops at this time. On the one hand, Ma Teng sent people to make peace with Zhang Yu, on the other hand, he stepped up his preparations. After his inspection tour, Zhang Yu began to walk westward along the Yangtze River. He would pass through Jingzhou and then enter Luoyang and Chang''an. In this way, it will take two months to make a big circle, but Zhang Yu is not in a hurry, because the preparation has not been completed yet. The war has not yet been fought, but public opinion must go first. Zhang Yu has leaked the news about Ma Teng''s collusion with other nationalities. "Ma Teng is so bad that he dares to collude with other people." "It''s said that those alien people eat human flesh raw. Their eyes are all blue." "Ma Teng has found a group of savages to poison China." "Support your majesty, you must defeat Ma Teng." "Ma Teng and his son, it''s hard to die." Among the people, the common people were scolding, and Western Rome was demonized. They eat human flesh raw. Ma Teng colludes with such a person. Ma Teng is not a human being. Thanks to Zhang Yu, he treats them well. Among the people, there was a lot of criticism. Some people knew that Zhang Yu had no money, and they even wanted to start a donation. Zhang Yu refuses to give money to the people. The people are getting rich and can''t let them be poor any more. Zhang Yu just asked the government to buy more grain at the cost price. And some businessmen want to raise money, as long as there are no other conditions, Zhang Yu will accept them. The merchant''s money should not be wasted. Anyway, he is very short of money. People''s hearts are on Zhang Yu''s side, and Zhang Yu''s reputation is rising rapidly. With the support of the common people, Zhang Yu mobilized the troops from the East and set up several lines of defense at the same time. Millions of soldiers and horses will surely win this just war. Zhang Yu also reserves a lot of ordnance along the way. Once the front really fails, Zhang Yu can only fight with the strength of the whole country. Of course, Zhang Yu is confident of winning the battle. Half a month later, Zhang Yu arrived in Jingzhou. At this time, Jingzhou is still very prosperous. The Yangtze River has always been very busy, frequent exchanges between East and West. At the same time, some of the specialties here will be sold to the East, and even some can be sold overseas. Jingzhou has a great advantage. At this time, Jingzhou also deployed 200000 troops, and Zhang Yu transferred 100000 troops to stop Liu Bei. Liu Bei must not be allowed to interfere. Chapter 1199 Zhang Yu stayed in Jingzhou for three days and got to know the defensive situation and preparations here. Everything is OK. Zhang Yu asks the officials here to be careful and go to Luoyang by themselves. In Luoyang, more than half a month later, it has become a military fortress, and a large number of materials have been piled up outside the city. The supplies here can directly support the front line. Zhang Yu stayed in Luoyang for another two days. This time, he asked people to classify the materials and do a good job in fire prevention. At the same time, security is the most important thing. From now on, no one can access these military materials except the guards. Zhang Yu saw that everything was ready and could attack at any time. Zhang Yu''s army is ready to fight. But at this time, Zhang Yu received the news that Ma Teng sent an emissary. At this time, the capital has turned into a state of war. Zhang Yu ordered Xun Yu, Zhang Zhao and Gu Yong to take care of their homes, handle government affairs and deal with emergency affairs. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai follow the army and come here to be a military adviser. In addition, the cabinet members directly supervise the provinces and temporarily have the power to mobilize the armed police and the police. The Chen palace went directly to Jingzhou to take charge of Jingzhou''s garrison and prevent Liu Bei. Everything is ready and the country is in a state of war. This wartime state is now only the lowest level. Apart from giving priority to military affairs in various places, other activities are still as usual. Now, in addition to digging canals, the major projects are still in the process of accidents. Other projects are further reduced. Only more than one million people are building roads. However, the number of people in the canal project continues to increase, and with many temporary workers, more than one million people are now building the canal. Millions of people, in more than a thousand miles, started digging at the same time in several places. The whole empire, with crisis, is full of vitality. When Zhang Yu arrived in Chang''an, it became a military fortress. This is already a big city that can hold more than one million people. Of course, there are only half a million people now. Now there are 300000 troops gathered here, and there are also many troops in Luoyang, some of which continue to move to Chang''an. Guo Jia follows Zhang Yu, who is the coach all the way. On the other hand, Zhang Liao was the commander in chief, and at the same time, Xi Zhicai followed him. "Ma Teng''s ambition is so big that it blinds his eyes." Zhang Yu is very helpless. "Ma Teng even sent messengers here?" Here, Zhang Yu receives news that Ma Teng has sent messengers to reconcile with Zhang Yu. "Send someone to take the gift and then send it back. It''s time. Don''t fantasize." Zhang Yu is here. It''s time to start fighting. When hundreds of thousands of troops are in place, Zhang Yu is ready to attack. Two days before the appointed day, Zhang Yu began to distribute his troops. This time, Chang''an city was handed over to Zhuge Liang to defend, and at the same time, Zhuge Liang was responsible for logistics. Zhuge Liang is a good hand in developing local areas. He managed Chang''an and Luoyang well. The scale of Chang''an is inseparable from Zhuge Liang. After this war, Zhang Yu intends to let Zhuge Liang be responsible for more things. Zhang Yu came to Zhuge Liang. At this time, Zhuge Liang was mature, experienced many times, and had the talent of prime minister. "Kong Ming, what do you think of this war?" Zhang Yu asked Kong Ming. Zhuge Liang built the city here, but he was also very concerned about Liangzhou. "Lord, it''s a long way to Liangzhou. The fight is all about logistics. I don''t know how to evaluate the military affairs of more than 50000 Westerners. Maybe it''s a variable." "However, we have built a lot of fortifications here. Even if they win, they will not be able to fight. This battle will consume a lot, and then it may drag on for a long time." I don''t worry about losing, but I may lose a lot. Zhang Yu left, and asked Zhuge Liang to call langcao well. At the same time, he gave him 100000 troops. It''s still a long way to Liangzhou. Bingzhou is ready, but he takes the army to start. They only take a small part of the grain and grass. The grain and grass along the road are ready, and Zhuge Liang is ready Along the road, it is not very desolate here. At this time, there are forests, and the ecological damage is not serious. In the future, after the country is peaceful and the people are safe, I will protect it well. Along the way, Zhang Yu saw the northwest area with good ecology, so he planned to protect it. After walking for a few days and approaching Liangzhou, Ma Teng and Ma Chao have lost all their illusions. Zhang Liao, with more than 400000 troops, is already in Bingzhou and can fight at any time. Ma Teng gathered his troops in Wuwei County and began to discuss countermeasures and prepare to deal with them. "This Zhang Yu has been under the pressure of a large army. We have to deal with it. Now the commercial routes are cut off. If we don''t deal with it quickly, we will be very sad." Ma Teng knows that they can only develop by trade routes. The northwest of the region was a barren land at the beginning. In addition, there were many enemies on the border. At the beginning, the princes did not want them, so no one came to fight them. Now it''s different. If Zhang Yu wants to rule the world, he will never let them go. "Father, on one hand, he asked him to be emperor, on the other hand, he immediately took 100000 troops and 50000 Roman troops to resist Zhang Yu." Ma Chao came out and said. But Ma Teng shook his head. He refused to be emperor. Although it is easy to be an emperor, it is still too dangerous at this time. He understands Zhang Yu''s idea very well. He can still live when he calls himself a king. He must die when he calls himself an emperor. Zhang Yu, a few emperors, must be eradicated as soon as possible. "It''s not urgent to be emperor. When Zhang Yu is defeated, all ethnic groups will submit to him, and then he will be emperor again." Ma Chao didn''t give much advice. If he didn''t become emperor, he would not become emperor. As long as he defeated Zhang Yu, he would have everything. Ma Chao set out with his army. The army with 50000 blue eyes is two heads higher than their army. They wear armor and carry weapons. They are much more powerful than them. A few days later, the two sides approached. Zhang Liao is in the middle with 100000 soldiers and horses. In the front is Zhao Yun''s 50000 soldiers and horses, while the other troops are in the back. At the junction of Bingzhou and Liangzhou, the two sides are tens of miles apart. Tacit understanding in the border stopped, and then, Zhang Liao ordered to suspend March. "I didn''t expect Ma Chao would take the initiative to kill me. It''s not in line with the plan. We''re going to have a fight with Ma Chao here." Zhang Liao said. Originally, it was expected that the Ma family would not dare to fight. No one thought that Ma Chao would take the initiative to kill him. "Maybe the soldiers of the Roman Empire are different." Said Tess. After thinking about it, Zhang Liao said, "camp here and find out the situation." Ma Chao''s side is full of confidence and takes the initiative to break Zhang Yu''s army first. After Ma Chao brought his men to the border, he continued to March, and did not camp until they were thirty miles away from Zhang Liao. This is provocation. After Zhang Liao received the news, he immediately became cautious. Chapter 1200 The two armies are close, and the war is coming. The two sides were well stationed, and on the first day they were safe and sound. The next day, Ma Chao took the initiative to send troops to provoke. Zhang Liao was promoted. "Zilong listens to the order." "The end will come." Zhang Liao took out a command arrow. His eyes were quiet. He threw it out with one hand and said, "I''ll ask you to take 30000 troops to contact with the enemy. After the test, you can withdraw immediately. You can''t love war." "The end will take orders." Zhao Yun took the arrow and left. Then Zhang Liao took out another arrow. "Huang Zhong and Huang Xu listen to the order." "The end will come." They both came out at the same time and said. "I''ll tell you two to ambush with cavalry and take care of them at any time." Huang Zhong and Huang Xu also took orders. On the other side, Ma Chao came out with 20000 Han troops and 50000 Roman troops. They lined up for miles outside the barracks. "Tell the army of the Tang Dynasty that our general is waiting here to see if they dare to fight, if they dare not, and go back early." Ma Chao stood in front and said to his soldiers. The combat effectiveness of the Roman Empire still needs to be tested in actual combat. This time, it''s to pull them out to fight. Only after actual combat did Ma Chao know their combat power and what weaknesses they had. After more than half an hour, Zhao Yun received the news, and then drew 30000 troops. When soldiers and horses arrived, Zhao Yun did not dare to attack. Instead, Yao and Yao met each other. After Ma Chao found out, he asked people to call for help. This time Zhao Yun came in person. "Zhao Yun, you are also a famous general. Dare you come here for a fight." Ma Chao said defiantly. Zhao Yun didn''t reply. He saw the Roman army for the first time. Needless to say, they are standing there, much higher than ordinary people. They are really powerful. Zhao Yun did not speak, quietly back. Ma Chao is proud that Zhao Yun doesn''t dare to attack, but he''s not stupid. He knows why. "I''ll wait for you here for an hour and a half and let your troops come." Ma Chao''s purpose this time is to try the power of the Roman army. How can he go back without fighting? So he is waiting here for the enemy to attack. Zhao Yun retreated and sent soldiers to report the situation here. And he''s still waiting. Zhang Liao has come with the army. On the way, Zhang Liao learned about the situation. "All generals will follow Ben Shuai to have a look." Zhang Liao said. Zhang Liao advanced with 100000 troops, and he also wanted to know what the Roman army looked like. Both sides always have to fight. It''s better to fight as soon as possible to test the strength of the other side. Zhang Liao came with a large army. He brought infantry, and Zhao Yun''s cavalry retreated to one side. Zhang Liao led the army and the two sides fought. "I''m Zhang Liao. Your father and son collude with foreigners. There''s no amnesty." Zhang Liao said. Ma Chao did not think so. "When you defeat the enemy, you will rise up to revolt and overthrow the Han Dynasty. Today, no one is better than anyone else." Ma Chao said. "Go to war, we will expel foreigners and kill your father and son." Zhang Liao said. Ma Chao doesn''t want to talk too much. He doesn''t want to be single this time. "Kill." Both sides go to war and march forward. Zhang Liao directly led 100000 infantry forward, and Tai Shici was with him. Zhao Yun''s 30000 cavalry didn''t join the attack. They watched from a distance. "Kill." Ma Chao also led his own army to kill him. Both sides are close. ¡°@#¡­¡­£¤##¡± ¡°%£¤#@#%¡± ¡°&%#@# £¤¡­¡­%¡± The people of the Roman Empire yelled birds and killed them. "Kill." The two sides began to fight. The people of the Roman Empire were very strong and powerful. They rushed directly. The spear is also a lot bigger, so it can be cut directly. One inch long and one inch strong. Their weapons are much longer and can be used well. "Bang bang ~" The gap in strength has cost them a lot. These Romans, with birds in their mouths, yelled and killed. "Block it." "The devil, they are the devil." "Don''t let the devil hurt our people." "Even the devil will block it." The soldiers went all out with fear. They just heard before, but now they see big men with beards and blue eyes. This is not what the devil is. These people, like generals, rushed into the army of the Tang Dynasty. Strength, has been unable to resist, the Tang army, sharp weapons, soldiers brave, can only block the enemy. Zhang Liao and Tai Shici are worried. They go to kill the enemy in person. These blue eyed men are really powerful. When they try, they are much bigger than ordinary soldiers, but their skills are much worse. However, these people ran into each other, sweeping with relatively long weapons, or directly smashing them with hammers. It''s also very difficult to deal with. "Ha ha ha, kill, kill, kill." Ma Chao was very excited to see the strength of the Roman. He also led the army to the front. These more than 50000 Romans are really fierce, like a group of demons. Soldiers, who have never seen such people before, are described as cannibals for the sake of morale and justice. This makes the soldiers have fear in their hearts, but behind them is their home. They can''t retreat. Their good life has just begun. They can''t let these demons hurt their families. Ma Chao and his soldiers began to destroy the army of the Tang Dynasty and guide the Romans to attack. Ma Chao is also a natural fighter. He is very good at battlefield command. Ma Chao led people to destroy the army, and then led the Romans to kill them. This puts great pressure on the army of the Tang Dynasty. Zhang Liao and Tai Shici could not resist, so they could only let the soldiers retreat rhythmically. One side of Zhao Yun see the situation is not right, also killed from the side, this Ma Chao of course will not let Zhao Yun regardless, already prepared. On the battlefield, the situation was very disadvantageous to the Tang Dynasty. They could not resist the powerful attack of the Romans. "Withdraw." After killing for more than an hour, Zhang Liao decided to withdraw temporarily. As soon as the army of the Tang Dynasty retreated, Ma Chao became excited. He wanted to win and kill the army of the Tang Dynasty. Ma Chao and they have been preparing for a long time. They are both ambitious people. Ma Chao and their pursuit came up, and the army of the Tang Dynasty continued to retreat. When they retreated, Zhang Liao was there, so they didn''t mess up. There is no chaos, on the slow retreat. In pursuit of both sides, Zhang Liao did not expect such a situation. In the first war, he failed to win and boost his morale, but retreated. Ma Chao pursued all the way, but not long after Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry killed them, causing them a lot of damage. Ma Chao didn''t dare to continue to pursue, so he had to retreat. Ma Chao and his team won. They raised their morale and confidence. "As long as 300000, I can destroy the Tang Dynasty and establish our own kingdom." Ma Chao thought with great emotion. Chapter 1201 They were defeated. After they went back, they made an inventory and lost more than 20000 people. Zhang Liao discussed the issue of raising accounts. "I didn''t expect that the enemy would be so fierce. How can you save the situation this time?" Zhang Liao asked. Several generals also saw that the Romans had a clear advantage. The people are big and powerful. Great strength and obvious advantages. When the army reaches a certain scale, a sweep will make it difficult for the two Tang soldiers to resist. "They can''t fight in the army. They are in chaos as soon as they start fighting, but they are strong enough to make up for this situation. It''s very difficult for us to deal with it." Said Tess. This Roman army is like this. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong have no more ways. These people are too strong to fight well. At this time, Zhang Yu is still on his way, and he doesn''t know what happened. When Ma Chao went back, he was naturally full of confidence. It''s not so easy to win the army of Datang this time. The army of the Tang Dynasty did not know how many wars they had defeated several princes. Now they are powerful, and they can win. "Our 50000 troops are 50000 warriors. How can the army of the Tang Dynasty compare with us?" Ma Chao said. After going back, Ma Chao said, "go back immediately and tell my father that we will win this battle." Fifty thousand Romans are fifty thousand warriors, and they will win. One of Ma Chao''s deputy generals said to Ma Chao, "general, these men are very powerful. We can let the Lord make the armor thicker than the heavy infantry and cavalry of the Tang Dynasty. If he can''t pierce the bow and arrow, he can''t even pierce the spear. Isn''t he invincible?" Ma Chao''s eyes were shining. This proposal made him very interested. He didn''t think about it before, so the thickness of the armor is the same as theirs. This time, if you really thicken the armor, it will be invincible. "Well, I''ll let people make some of them to see if the Romans can stand it." Originally, the armor is big. If it thickens, it will be very heavy. It''s not easy to carry on the mountain, so we still need to study it. Ma Chao sent people back to study, and he was ready to continue to attack the army of the Tang Dynasty. Only constant attack can know the good and bad in time. Ma Chao wants super heavy armour and sends people to build it. If they can, their combat power will continue to soar. By then, Zhang Yu will be in danger. This powerful attack, Datang side, unite, with collective strength to resist. However, after fighting for a while, he was still defeated by them. When the army was pushed back, the army of the Tang Dynasty began to retreat. Ma Chao took the opportunity to pursue and kill, but although the army of the Tang Dynasty was defeated, it didn''t mess up and retreated slowly. The two sides continued the bloody battle. An hour later, the army of Datang had retreated five miles, leaving many bodies along the road, and even the camp in front of them had been broken. At the critical moment, Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry began to attack. Rushing to the distance, he directly entered the army of Liangzhou, causing great damage to the soldiers and horses of Liangzhou, which made Ma Chao angry and killed himself with the army. The two sides continued to scuffle. When the Roman Legion came to support, Huang Zhong left part of his talent behind. Zhang Liao also took the light cavalry to hunt in person, harassing around, looking for opportunities to attack twice, giving the enemy a great blow. After playing for several hours, Ma Chao saw that he could no longer take advantage of it, so he retreated. Zhang Liao and his family reorganized their camp and retreated twenty miles to find a place to camp. After the camp, it was dark. At this time, Xi Zhicai came. He had been taking care of the back road, preparing for food and arranging the way of food. Xi Zhicai was also shocked. In two days, they had lost more than 50000 troops. Yes, more than 50000 troops have been lost in the first world war yesterday and the second world war today. But Ma Chao is also not easy, the Roman Legion is powerful, but after all, only 50000, are infantry. They were attacked by cavalry or by Liangzhou army, which caused them great harm. No way. Ma Chao''s military strength is much weaker. Ma Chao also lost about 30000 people this time, but it is much better than the army of the Tang Dynasty. Ma Chao realized that the army of the Tang Dynasty was not a mob. If it is a mob, then after the first rout, it can be slaughtered, there is no subsequent counterattack. This is the case with the general armies. However, the army of the Tang Dynasty has experienced many wars. Even if they are defeated, they will not leave. Defeated still dare to fight back, they are an army of faith. An army of faith cannot be defeated. Therefore, after the Roman army was delayed this time, the remaining Liangzhou army was not the opponent. The two sides retreated to study the tactics of war. After listening to the war situation in detail, Xi Zhicai said: "I''m afraid we can only rely on a large number of troops to slowly kill each other. Liangzhou soldiers are not terrible. The Roman army has to rely on Liangzhou army. When we attack the weak side, the other side is also very uncomfortable." If you can''t beat the strong one, you should wear off the weak one first. Zhang Liao wanted to use this method to find out the characteristics of the Roman army. Chapter 1202 At present, the Roman army is a great trouble to the Tang army. They really don''t know how to fight. They are big and powerful, and their weapons are even bigger. Although there are also shortcomings, that is, they don''t understand the military array, it''s not a big problem to have the cooperation of Liangzhou soldiers and horses. Also used arrow attack, but the effect is more general. Roman army, two days of fighting, more than 3000 people died. Despite two fights, there was still fear among the soldiers. If you have fear in your heart, you will be bound when you fight. Zhang Yu is still on his way, but he has also received some news. In the next few days, there was no war between Zhang Liao and Ma Chao. On the one hand, Ma Chao was waiting for Ma Teng''s experiment. He paid attention to whether wearing armor had a great influence on the Romans. Zhang Liao, on their side, has been studying new tactics. The Romans were powerful, but they were human. No matter how fierce the enemy is, there will be weaknesses. The weakness Mu Han found is the soldiers and horses of Liangzhou army. Liangzhou''s troops are not so strong, at least far from the rivals of the Tang army. Although the Roman army was powerful, there were only 50000 people, and the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty could hold them down. In this way, Ma Chao can not guarantee his absolute advantage. Once the war situation gets stuck, it''s very bad for them. There are many soldiers in the Tang Dynasty, one after another, but they can''t bear it. Liangzhou soldiers and horses said that if they died, it would be more than 200000 yuan. If they lost too much, the Roman army would be killed no matter how severe it was without the cooperation of Liangzhou soldiers and horses. A few days later, Zhang Yu approached the battlefield. On the way, Guo Jia received the news and began to study it. "Lord, the Romans are powerful, but they are still small. We should open up one more battlefield. No matter how powerful Ma Chao is, he can still produce two Roman armies." Guo Jia''s suggestion made Zhang Yu ponder. The previous plan was not like this. Before that, they besieged Ma Chao and annihilated their army, so the war in Liangzhou was not difficult. They drove straight in and killed Ma Teng directly. But now there are some changes in the plan. No one thought that the Roman army had 50000 people, but the impact was so strong that they had to change the plan. It''s nothing to change the plan. The most important thing is whether we can win. Zhang Yu began to study maps and tactics. The guerrilla warfare of a later military master is very suitable. If they can''t fight, they will bring down the enemy. Now Zhang Yu''s national strength is strong and they can afford a long-term war, but the enemy can''t. now the enemy is blocked by Zhang Yu. It won''t be long before their fragile conditions are in trouble. In fact, if Liangzhou is blocked and unable to contact with the outside world, its fragile ecology will not be able to be self-sufficient. After prosperous commerce and trade, great changes have taken place here. Once blocked, many social forms have undergone great changes. In the face of such changes, can the Liangzhou army and people adapt? At the same time, from Zhang Yu''s side, many caravans arrived in Liangzhou. This requires employing a lot of people. If Zhang Yu blocks them, they will lose their jobs. There are also hotels and other places, before many guests, people living around these hotels will also lose their jobs. At the same time, if the Western Roman army was coming, those strongholds in the desert could not bear so many people, so the caravan had to stop. So, I don''t know how many people are going to lose their jobs. I don''t know how many people are out of work. What will happen if they are out of work? A place that started with commerce and trade is now cut off from commerce and trade, and great problems will surely arise. Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether the Ma family and his son can solve these problems, but Zhang Yu thinks that there will be a big problem. "Then we''ll build more solid barracks around as bases. If they come to attack, we''ll defend. If they don''t come, we''ll attack and harass them." Zhang Yu said. I was a little bit subdued. I thought I could sweep marten, but it turned out that the Roman Legion was very suitable for the cold weapon attack. Originally, the Roman Legion was not very powerful, because their cultural level was not good, and they had not yet developed to take advantage of stratagem and war. But Ma Teng and Ma Chao can. They know how to arrange troops and make their strength higher. Zhang Yu drew circles on the map and planned to build barracks in these places. The barracks are built, but the grain and grass are not piled up in large quantities. A camp supplies food for a few days. Once it fails, it will run with food and grass. The whole Liangzhou is also very big. Many places can be attacked by them. Zhang Yu has a large number of troops. Zhang Yu plans to disperse some troops and turn them into small teams to attack Liangzhou. In this way, the war can be delayed in Liangzhou, no matter how strong they are, they will never fight. Zhang Yu began to write a letter to Zhang Liao to execute, and on his side, he dispersed 50000 troops and let them enter the enemy''s territory. The army is dispersed, but Ma Chao''s army still needs to be solved. The emergence of Zhang Yu''s army also exerted great pressure on Ma Chao. Zhang Yu scattered 50000 soldiers and horses. Two days later, he scattered another 50000 soldiers and horses. Instead of opening up a battlefield in other places, he went to find Zhang Liao. The plan has changed, but there is no way. Zhang Yu plans to attack Ma Chao from several directions of Bingzhou, or from the grassland. At that time, they will be attacked on three sides. They must be very passive. A few days later, Zhang Yu finally joined Zhang Liao. "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent and fail to live up to my Lord''s expectations." Zhang Liao said on one knee at the gate of the camp. In the back, the generals also knelt down on one knee. "Get up, I''ve learned that it''s not your fault that the Romans are tough and unexpected." This really can''t blame them. Zhang Liao did a good job. A few people earn money, so Zhang Yu''s men are full of talent. "I have already sent out Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and a group of young generals, 100000 troops, to sneak attack on the mainland of Liangzhou." Zhang Yu said. A few people were relieved, because Zhang Yu brought 100000 troops here, not because other troops could not come for other reasons. Zhang Yu began the discussion. "To deal with Ma Teng, we have several ideas. The most ideal is that we harass everywhere. The Ma family and his son can only go back to guard the city, and they can only guard several cities." Zhang Yu said. "The army, we do not fight with them, we use guerrilla warfare, slowly tired the enemy, so that we can find out the enemy''s weaknesses." Zhang Yu is going to try to lure the enemy in. After Zhang Yu''s strategy has been decided, it will be implemented. Next, Ma Chao attacks. Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu fight for a while and then retreat. Ma Chao pursues for a while. When he finds that the enemy is not in chaos, he does not dare to pursue. Instead, he burns Zhang Yu''s camp and goes back. Several times in a row, Zhang Yu found that the enemy did not dare to pursue, so he did not continue to retreat. Chapter 1203 The two armies camped in the field and defended each other. The two armies confront each other. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. And Ma Chao wants to wait for the experimental results. They have made more than a dozen pairs of armor. The effect is really very good, because the Romans are tall and strong, so they can support it. They tied the armor to the tree. The soldiers could not be hurt by archers. At the same time, they could not chop it. It was very powerful. Ma Chao thought, when they are equipped with the super strong army, then he will kill them. At this point, there are more Roman troops on the way, so they need time now. As long as we stop Zhang Yu''s army first, we will kill him all the way. But Zhang Yu won''t give him that much time. After entering Liangzhou, several armies began to move around. They didn''t do anything to the civilians, but some officials and some small towns were looted. As if they had found the wind of the past, they began to plunder and harass everywhere. Some big families and businessmen are also under threat. For these people, Zhang Yu has long ordered that they can only harass, but can''t really rob them. Now, Zhang Yu can accommodate these aristocratic families and businessmen. These people know more about the west, and when Zhang Yu takes Liangzhou, he may even use them. Therefore, Zhang Yu did not attack these people. In Liangzhou, the Tang army appeared in many places, and even some places behind Ma Chao showed signs of their activities. There is a general principle for these scattered troops. If they can''t fight, they must run. They are the best to run far away. Come back when the enemy is gone. The economic activities in Liangzhou have stopped, and those big businessmen and aristocratic families dare not transport goods out of the city. And they have a group of people under their management, and they have to spend every day. It doesn''t matter in a short time. If it can''t be solved as soon as possible, something big may happen. In addition, when Zhang Yu made a big price reduction, these merchants hoarded a lot of goods. Pottery and Baijiu are good, saying that if tea and silk are pressed in their hands for a long time, they will be broken. More importantly, the road to the west is broken. When the silk road is cut off, this is a serious problem. No matter how much goods they have, they can''t digest them locally, or even digest one tenth of them. The break of the silk road is a heavy blow to Liangzhou. Liangzhou, there are not so many resources. At this time, many big families and businessmen in Liangzhou were very dissatisfied. "If he is occupied by Zhang Yu, he always supports business contacts." "The silk road was developed by Zhang Yu." "If Ma Teng colludes with the Romans and is not allowed by Zhang Yu, we will be miserable." "If it''s Zhang Yu..." It''s only 20 days since the beginning of the war, and the blockade was only about two months ago, but these aristocratic families feel uncomfortable. A large number of goods are overstocked in the hands. Once the business stops, it used to be hard to earn money every day. It''s OK for them to feel uncomfortable for a while. They are afraid that they will lose their money in the long run. What''s the difference between killing them and being cut off. Zhang Yu started to spread the news. We must be prepared in both hands and attack in many ways. In addition to sending a large number of people into Liangzhou to destroy and cut off all contacts, Zhang Yu also prepared a lot. Spreading the news is simple. "Zhang Yu has more than ten states all over the world, and Ma Teng is only one state. Why?" "We are the people who suffer. If we fight for one year, we will suffer for one year. If we fight for ten years, we will suffer for ten years." "Some people hoard a lot of goods, for fear that they will be permanently smashed in their own hands." "I don''t know how many people will die." "The Ma family''s father and son are conspiring with foreigners to subvert our Chinese daotong." Zhang Yu''s remarks are aimed at everyone. No matter what the identity of the other party, there are corresponding comments. Ordinary people have long been tired of war, while businessmen are afraid of protracted war. Scholars can not tolerate the destruction of Chinese orthodoxy, let alone foreign invasion. For a time, the people slowly formed a group of people who resisted Ma Teng and his son. It''s not obvious yet, but as long as there is a chance, the Martens and their sons will be very uncomfortable. Ma Teng and his son did this without telling most people, but now they suddenly break out, and many people don''t support him at all. Zhang Yu began to plan new actions while attacking with public opinion. On this day, Zhang Yu asked Xi Zhicai to talk to Guo Jia. "I plan to organize an army to go deep into the desert. As long as they destroy their transit stronghold, it will be very difficult for the Roman army to come over." Zhang Yu said to them. Zhang Yu had thought about it for a long time, but they didn''t want to destroy the Silk Road at that time. It took Ma Teng several years to build up, and it was easy to destroy. But now things have changed. If more Romans come, it will be very dangerous. Zhang Yu wanted to stop all this, so he had to send someone to cut off the road to Rome. Zhang Yu doesn''t care so much now. If he plays for a long time, he will lose more. Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai agreed. "Lord, according to the information obtained by the subordinates, the weapons and equipment of the Roman army were all made by marten, that is, they were not prepared when they came. If we start in the desert ahead of time, maybe we can easily kill them." Guo Jia said. Zhang Yu nodded. That''s a good idea. "In order to enter the hinterland of the desert, we must have sufficient preparation and logistics, otherwise it is difficult to do so. I''m afraid we can''t go in a short time." To go to the desert, you have to find a guide or something. It''s not so easy to prepare materials and camels. "Lord, it''s easy to find a guide. Our people have also experienced several desert trips. Besides, it''s hard to manage camels. If we buy camels on a large scale, I''m afraid they will be found." Guo Jia said. Guo Jia also said: "Lord, but it doesn''t matter. We don''t go deep into the extreme West. There are still many places to replenish water along the road. As long as we destroy two strongholds, if the Romans are not prepared, they will be trapped in the desert." Zhang Yu now understands that the natural environment of the western regions in this era has not been seriously damaged, and there are many oases along the road. This is the western regions 2000 years ago, not the northwest of Zhang Yu''s era. "Well, then prepare secretly immediately, but it must be the soldiers who have fought with the Romans here. Let them carry swords and bows, and do not wear armor." Walking in the desert in armor is like looking for death. If the Romans didn''t have many weapons, then bows and swords would be enough to kill them. Guo Jia found the spies who had been ambushed here before, and then began to study the map. Along the road, there are six large strongholds and more than ten small strongholds. The big stronghold is well prepared and can only be used by 20000 people. Therefore, if Rome in the West wants to come, it will also be criticized. Therefore, Zhang Yu only plans to let 5000 people go. Chapter 1204 Zhang Yu''s two hands preparation effect is very good. As far as public opinion is concerned, Ma Teng has begun to encounter some difficulties. Many of his family members, who were very supportive of him, are now gradually using various reasons to shirk responsibility. Marten was elbowed in many places. He is not going to attack these aristocratic families and businessmen. In that case, he may lose a lot of support. Ma Teng asks them for money and will compensate them later. But these families took Ma Teng to the warehouse. "I only have these goods. You can take what you want." "No money, but there are many warehouses for goods." "The road is broken. What do I want these goods for? I''ve given them to you. I don''t have any money." Ma Teng wants to buy more iron ore. when he borrows money from them, Ma Teng suddenly finds that he can''t borrow any money, it''s all goods. A warehouse a warehouse of goods, see horse Teng heart flustered. Ma Teng has been focusing on Military Affairs recently. He really doesn''t know what happened. Before all kinds of goods price, he also knew, but he did not care. It''s not all normal for commodities to go up and down. It''s good for them to go down a lot. They can buy more commodities and make more money. Originally, it was a good thing. With the big price reduction and sales promotion in this chapter, the merchants took out all their money and filled the warehouse. Nowadays, every family is facing bankruptcy, and there is no way to do it. With so many people in the family and no income, it will collapse all at once. Most importantly, the westbound road is blocked. Ma Teng did not allow the merchants to go to the western regions directly, and the Silk Road did not allow them to go. Because the strongholds they set up could not bear too many people, and they had to receive the Roman army. In this way, only a few months later, Liangzhou merchants were in trouble. At first, they thought it was only temporary, but now the news spread, and Ma Teng had no chance of winning. Ma Teng was so upset that these merchants and their families could only be buried with him. However, these businessmen and the aristocratic family are not fools. Ma Teng has soldiers in his hand. He must not be forced. He has to cooperate very well. Otherwise, he will not know how to die. If marten wants to borrow money, they put pressure on him. How much, said marten himself. It''s not that they don''t support it, it''s very supportive. Support to, you want how much, I pull you how much goods to you. I really don''t have any money, but I''ll give you all the goods from warehouse to warehouse. Ma Teng came back after a round, and didn''t ask for much money. In the past, these aristocratic families cooperated very well. Ma Teng was short of money. If he asked them for money, he could make up a large sum for him. Now it''s good. It''s all ruined by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu directly asked them to turn money into goods. With so many goods piled up in the warehouse, even if they had money, Ma Teng was embarrassed to ask for it. Ma Teng knew that the silk road would not open so early. Once opened, they will perish. This is related to the rise and fall of the Mateng family. How can we not pay attention to it. Ma Teng attached great importance to it. He sent troops to cut off the silk road. Only if it is broken, can the Roman army come over smoothly. But now, he has a new crisis. "It''s not good, folks. We''re going to have a huge financial crisis." Marten called in his staff. When people listen to it, they are stupid. Is this a financial war? Or currency war? They have plenty of wealth, but they just don''t have cash. That warehouse represents wealth, but that wealth cannot be used for circulation, let alone for purchasing iron ore and paying wages. "Lord, you can ask these businessmen to borrow money from the bank. Although they don''t have it in Liangzhou, they do in other places, and they can borrow money." A staff member''s words made Ma Teng shake his head. It was OK before, but not now. If so, Ma Teng is afraid to push these merchants to Zhang Yu. Now marten is very sick. He can''t think of any way, but it can''t be solved. Sooner or later, there will be a big mess. Marten was already in a hurry. "This matter must be solved, and it can''t be delayed for too long, otherwise these aristocratic families may be kidnapped by Zhang Yu and turned over." Said marten. There is no market for these goods in Liangzhou. They can only be transported to the West. But now the road to the west is impassable. They don''t know how long it will last. It''s very bad for them if it goes on. The situation on the front line is not very optimistic. On the whole, they are in the upper hand and take advantage of each other. But Zhang Yu has more and more soldiers. It''s useless to kill tens of thousands of people. On the contrary, it''s very hard for them to lose tens of thousands of people. Ma Teng was very anxious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. "Lord, we can recruit some people from these aristocratic families to fill the army directly, so that we can help these aristocratic families reduce some of the burden, so that they will not have too many people in their hands and will not be in chaos." Said one of the staff. Ma Teng patted the chair with his hand, and then said, "that''s what it should be, but make a good deal with the aristocratic family." Ma Teng suddenly realized that there were many young people in these families, and even some of them had a lot of armed forces. This is the tradition here. They are located at the border. In the past, there were often sudden invasions by grassland people. In order to protect themselves, they would organize people. Nowadays, it costs a lot to raise these people, and these big families and businessmen have no source of business and money, which is very dangerous. Whether it''s making trouble or becoming Zhang Yu''s internal agent, Ma Teng will weaken them. Marten immediately arranged for a certain number of people from each family to come to his side, and he would incorporate these people into the army. Ma Teng moved quickly, and more than 30000 people gathered in a few days. "Ma Teng doesn''t believe us, thanks to our support." "Well said, it''s not afraid of us." "Without power, there will be no right to speak. We don''t know how to kill us in the future." "I''m afraid that Ma Teng is going to raise his knife." Soon after Ma Teng''s action, all kinds of rumors came. Part of them were spontaneous, and part of them came from Zhang Yu''s spies. All kinds of rumors are very bad for Ma Teng. This is to alienate them. The relationship between Ma Teng and his family is gradually dividing. "As long as the problem is solved as soon as possible, nothing is a problem." Ma Teng, who received the news, knew that there was no way to change it, so he had to continue. If they fail, they will be doomed. If they succeed, as long as we give them some compensation in the future, they will be able to get back. Ma Teng did not stop, let people speed up the progress. The situation in Liangzhou is not good, Ma Teng has been desperate to speed up the promotion. At this time, after several days of preparation, Zhang Yu sent 5000 troops to the desert. "Zilong, this time you''re going to take a risk. You must be careful. Don''t retreat. It''s important for people to live." Zhang Yu sent Zhao Yun. It''s a matter of great importance. There must be a strong general. Zhao Yun Baoquan said: "the Lord is very kind to us. This time, it''s the great national righteousness. My subordinates will complete the task." Chapter 1205 Zhao Yun went deep into the desert, and Ma Teng recruited more troops. Both sides are gambling. However, in addition to gambling, the front battlefield is also very important. In the past ten days, small battles have continued. Zhang Yu constantly sends young generals out to harass and attack. On that day, Zhang Yu personally led 50000 infantry to attack. He''s got pawey and Tess. "Ma Chao, come out for a fight." Diane went up and yelled. Ma Chao brought people out and directly brought 30000 Roman troops and 20000 Liangzhou soldiers and horses to cooperate. "Ma Chao, your father and son are doing the opposite. They actually let the Western demons destroy the Chinese orthodoxy. When they arrive, even you will eat, and then China will perish. Your father and son will surely be the sinners of all ages." As soon as they come up, Zhang Yu has to set a charge for Ma Chao. It''s a strategy, not a useless move. Ma Teng, they are doing these things from the public. They don''t dare to let people know. Once they are known in advance, it is likely to lead to failure. "Zhang Yu, the Roman soldier just can''t stand what you do and help my father and son. Today I will show you who is the one Ma Chao said. Ma Chao is very sober. They have a bad reputation now. Rumors are everywhere, which is very bad for them. Decisive battle, only decisive battle, continuous victory, they can slowly stand firm, can break all rumors. Therefore, Zhang Yu sent people to attack, and Ma Chao immediately met him. "Kill." Ma Chao took the initiative to kill him. Zhang Yu and Dianwei killed the Roman army. "Yes." Two Roman soldiers come to kill Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s Halberd swings away and attacks them easily. Then a strong attack, but because the opponent''s weapons are long and the distance is long, Zhang Yu didn''t attack. Riding forward, Zhang Yu splits their weapons again, and then the Bawang halberd cuts a scar on their throat. This is Zhang Yu. Other soldiers follow them. Commander Zhang Yu''s effect is very different from that of others. Led by Zhang Yu himself, the soldiers rushed up with him. "Kill it." "The Romans are demons, but they can also kill." "Kill these blue eyed demons." Zhang Yu yelled at the same time, his voice was very loud. The sound was very harsh for Ma Chao. The Romans have been demonized, which is very bad for them. Zhang Yu has been discrediting the Romans, even if they disappear from the earth. Ma Chao is very worried. Zhang Yudai''s soldiers are very different from his generals. Although his general is brave, he is also brave to kill the enemy. But when Zhang Yu led the soldiers and the army faced the Romans, they seemed to have lost their fear. With less fear, the combat power of these troops has naturally improved a lot. "Kill it." Ma Chao couldn''t see it any more. He led the army to attack Zhang Yu himself. Ma Chao brought people to kill him. Zhang Yu asked Tai Shici to lead 10000 troops to resist Ma Chao, and he continued to lead the attack. The two sides fought fiercely in the open space. Zhang Yu, on their side, couldn''t bear the attack of the Romans and lost a lot. Although Zhang Yu and Dian Wei were two great generals, they were unable to break through the Roman formation. Instead, they pressed them back. Zhang Yu didn''t flinch and continued to attack. The army behind him kept on fighting. After fighting for about two hours, both sides withdrew. Zhang Yu came back with sweat all over his body and fought for two hours, which was a great test for everyone. The two armies retreated, and neither side was satisfied. When Zhang Yu came back, he made an inventory and lost more than 16000 people. When Ma Chao went back and counted, he lost 10000 people. What made Ma Chao even more afraid was that the Romans suddenly died 3000. Zhang Yu usually loses less when he fights with others, but when he fights with Ma Chao, Zhang Yu suffers a lot. It is Zhang Yu who demonizes the Roman. Let the soldiers fight, and they are not afraid to face the strongest enemy. But in the face of demons, they have fear. In addition, the Romans were born tall and powerful. After they had a certain battle, with the help of Ma Chao, they were really hard to deal with. But Zhang Yu had no choice but to demonize the Romans. This is a long-term strategy. In order to create a strong enemy for ourselves, let the Empire work hard and maintain a sense of crisis. Only with this sense of crisis can the Empire continue to develop and explore overseas. You think, in case the demon really wants to kill, in case there is no Zhang Yu, such a powerful leader, how to do? Then go overseas and take refuge. After Zhang Yu came back, he ordered that all the troops be prepared to fight in turn, and that all the troops must fight in order to gradually eliminate this fear. On Ma Chao''s side, the worry is getting heavier and heavier. They rely on the Roman army, but the Roman army will lose. Since the war, about 10000 people have been lost. About 50000 Roman troops have lost 10000 people. If the support can not arrive as soon as possible, they will be consumed in the end. After Zhang Yu came back, he was slowly thinking about the countermeasures. Now, in fact, Zhang Yu has the main advantage. If he ordered the whole army to attack and besiege day and night, he would surely win a great victory and wipe out Ma Chao''s army. Ma Teng still has more than 100000 troops. If he is not careful, it will lead to great consequences. "I don''t know if these Romans take longevity cream or not, and if they don''t give them some?" Nowadays, the market sales volume of Fushou ointment is very large, which proves that the market is good. Zhang Yu also hoarded a large amount of Fushou ointment because he had been ordering it to be planted in the southeast. Planting more, but the market is not so fast to open up, can only slowly develop. In fact, Zhang Yu is still secretly carrying out another plan. There''s a plan for cut tobacco. It''s not a drug. It can''t kill people, but it''s very profitable. Zhang Yu has accumulated a lot of cut tobacco, and will not be promoted until the industry is complete. This tobacco profit is too big, after tobacco monopoly, directly let Zhang Yu have military money. Tobacco can support the whole military expenditure. In future generations, military expenditure is so expensive that it can solve about half of the problem. It''s a long way off. If Zhang Yu wants to turn the West into a great enemy, he will demonize them, but also let the soldiers reduce their fear. In the whole land of China, there is a saying. Zhang Yu personally led the army to resist the Western demons.. Zhang Yu''s reputation is even more at its peak. At this time, no one dares to oppose Zhang Yu''s innovation. Some of the people who opposed it before also lost their voice. Who dares to oppose Zhang Yu at this time is the public enemy of the whole people. Chapter 1206 Zhang Yu asked the troops to fight in turn to get familiar with the Roman army and gradually eliminate their fear. And he''s always focused on the big picture. Zhang Yu was in charge of the overall situation and continued to push forward innovation in various places. The cabinet took advantage of the Roman military incident to push forward all the difficult work. As long as the scale of the war can be controlled, all the problems will be solved within half a year. There are opposition forces to innovation, and now it is very serious. But now it''s all under pressure. Zhang Yu personally led the army to fight against western demons. At this time, no one dared to have any objection. If you don''t dare to have any objection, you should carry out innovation. As long as the innovation is completed and you are a little familiar with it for a period of time, there will be no reason to object in the future, and no one dares to object. Zhang Yu asked the soldiers to fight for an hour or two at a time. It took the army more than ten days to go through it. Ma Chao is also very helpless. He can''t do without fighting. If we don''t fight, there are rumors everywhere. Now in Liangzhou, what we fear is not war, but endless war. If it''s delayed for a year or two, they will all go bankrupt, so if they stop to confront each other, I''m afraid these people will rebel. Both Zhang Yu and Ma Chao have reasons to fight, so they fight all the time. But both sides control the scale. In these ten days, the Roman army lost more than 5000 people. But there are also more than 5000 people, and some of them will lose less. Ma Chao is also under great pressure. In more than ten days, Zhao Yun and his party have gone deep into the desert. They wanted to bypass the Silk Road, because along the road there had been a team of Mateng carrying supplies to replenish several strongholds. Zhao Yun took people across a large desert. They directly bypassed many strongholds and walked through the desert. It''s a very risky operation. Not long after entering the desert, they felt the power of nature. While walking, they encountered all kinds of problems, but with their firm will, they persisted. In the desert, it''s very hot during the day, and they can''t take off their clothes. It''s easy to lose the water in their bodies. It''s very cold at night, so they have to cover them tightly. Zhao Yun and his party walk very slowly. They march during the day and must stop to have a rest at night. In the desert, physical exertion is too fast. They are well prepared, but because they are in a hurry, there are not many camels. Relying on human resources to carry water and food, physical consumption is really big. They can''t walk much every day. After more than ten days in the desert, some people gradually became sick and could not stop until they died. At present, more than a dozen people have died, and the risk of the desert is too great. No matter what difficulties they encounter, they will continue to move forward. They will go deep into the desert and cut off their supplies in the middle of the silk road. "General, we found a transport team in front of us. It''s Ma Teng''s clothes and supplies." A scoundrel came to report. When I found them, they were two miles away. The desert was very small. "Guide, where are we now?" Zhao Yun called the guide. The guide took out the sheepskin map, and then several people began to study it. After some research, he said, "general, we must be on the main road of the silk road now." Before, they all took other roads, almost through the desert without people. Now, they are on the main road. "How long is it from our target base?" Zhao Yun asked again. "Five or six days at least." Zhao Yun thought about it and decided in less than two minutes. "All of you are ready to fight. Send 1000 people to march in a hurry and make a detour so that none of them can run." Zhao Yun decided to let the transportation team stay. The investigation found that there were only a few thousand of them, and the most important thing was that they did not carry many weapons. It''s deep into the desert. It''s troublesome to carry weapons. Only a part of them do. Weapons are also tied to camels or put in cars. Zhao Yun decided to kill them by pretending to be them. At the same time, if these people do not return immediately after they arrive, it will be more difficult for them to fight by increasing the number of people there. Zhao Yun began to decorate. If some people want to run to the front, they will have a lot of physical exertion, so they need to be given rest time. After some discussion, they decided to do it after dark. "In order to prevent people from going back to report, we must control their supplies at the first time. As long as we control their supplies, we can''t be afraid even if someone runs away." After going deep into the desert for so long, Zhao Yun understood that it would be a miracle to live in the desert for two days without supplies. At night, when you march in the desert, you have to stop and rest. In fact, most of the transport teams are not troops, but people who live on the edge of the desert all the year round. There are very few troops, only a few hundred of them. The others are recruited farmers. It''s getting dark, and the desert is still very dangerous. They began to set up the camp. After the camp was set up, they ate and went to sleep. In the desert, they know how to use all the time to rest. Only after a good rest can we move on. The temperature in the desert is dropping rapidly. Zhao Yun and his family have put on thick clothes. After rest and eating, they are going to start. In the dark, in the desert, the enemy and himself hardly set up scouts to monitor the surroundings. The scouts will be lost if they are a little far away. Before Zhao Yun, they almost didn''t have the habit of releasing scouts at night, so they couldn''t come back if they let them out. Zhao Yun, they slowly approach. As they expected, they all rushed to sleep. Zhao Yun, they approached quietly, and even sent people to investigate. It''s very cold at night, and Zhao Yun and they don''t feel well. They started at night. "General, we found that they have gathered some fighters for our convenience." The person who went to investigate came back and reported. Zhao Yun nodded, then drew a simple sketch on the ground and said to several young generals, "half of the people go to solve their fighters, the rest go to control the materials, and the other half go to control the people who deliver the materials." Several people began to act quietly, and sent people in batches. Before that, 1000 people were sent out to encircle from another direction. Zhao Yun and their materials were all hidden and dealt with after the war. A group of people surrounded them, and no one found them hundreds of meters away. In the desert, even if the alert is estimated to be only tens of meters away, they don''t think there are enemies in the desert. They don''t know how many times they have walked this road. A group of people sleep dead in the past, tired in the desert all day, can sleep quickly. Zhao Yun, they moved quietly. "Kill." "Don''t move. Whoever moves will die." "Poop poop" Zhao Yun, they suddenly move and rush to control their camp. Many soldiers are under control before they get up. In the distance, before they were killed, some people reacted and took up arms to resist. Ready archers shot them to death. After a battle, Zhao Yun personally led people to control hundreds of soldiers. These soldiers didn''t expect that someone would attack them. They were not prepared at all. Some camels were frightened and ran about. In the past, there were many bandits in the desert, but not since the rise of marten. This sudden appearance made them have no time to react and directly annihilate the whole army. Some people ran out, but what can they do? This is a desert. Chapter 1207 "You''re under control. You can''t escape. Don''t move." "Those who move in disorder will die." "If you cooperate well, you can still live." Zhao Yun, they lit a lot of torches. There was a fire here. The fire in the desert is very important. There are wolves here. If the wolves attack, they can use fire to deal with it. Soon the camp was under Zhao Yun''s control. Zhao Yun unloaded their arms and killed hundreds of people. At the moment of impact, someone resisted and killed him directly. In this desert, killing a group of people can also reduce the burden, not to mention those who do not cooperate. The rest dare not resist, Zhao Yun they easily control. After control, Zhao Yun let two-thirds of the people control the materials, a small number of people control the enemy. In the desert, as long as the goods and materials are well controlled, they will never dare to move without getting them. Zhao Yun arranged two hundred person teams to watch the night, one in the first half of the night and the other in the second. A team of 100 people is enough. The enemy has no weapons, so it is impossible to solve them in an instant. If they dare to move around, Zhao Yun and his weapons are around. They are all vigilant people. They can kill them if they jump up. "Rest quickly and get back to your physical strength as soon as possible." Zhao Yun arranges to finish, also hastens to sleep. The day broke again, and the night passed, and the enemy did not dare to move. Zhao Yun did not ask people to set out immediately, but went to get their own materials back. After some arrangement, they didn''t start until noon. The materials were also transported by the original people, but at night they were controlled by Zhao Yun. There are still five days to go before the next stronghold. Zhao Yun takes people disguised as Ma Teng to continue to set out. "General, there are only two days left. Our team is too big. I''m afraid there will be some trouble then." Zhao yunbian walked and looked back at the huge team. There are many flaws in this team. It''s really easy to have problems. "Keep going for a day." Another day? Several young generals did not speak, Zhao Yun has ordered, then go another day. A day later, it''s close to the stronghold. "Leave a day''s supplies for Mateng''s people, let them stay where they are, and then come back to pick them up after they have solved the stronghold in front of them." Zhao Yun ordered. Give them only one day''s supplies. They will never go back. They will die if they go back. You can live if you go forward, but you also have to accept Zhao Yun''s control. Zhao Yun and his family continued to move forward. Thousands of people were left behind. They still had supplies. Zhao Yun left only 100 people to take care of them. These 100 people will look at them from a distance, as long as they don''t fight, don''t plunder materials, as for they want to escape, also can, don''t go forward, bad Zhao Yun''s event. In fact, they were not afraid to move forward. At the beginning, these soldiers guarded them well. They didn''t care about them until Zhao Yun left for an hour and a half. For an hour and a half, they didn''t think that the escaped people had no camels, so they could detour to the informer in front of Zhao Yun. It''s impossible. Zhao Yun and they continued to set out. This time, they controlled the distance. When they got close to the stronghold, it was still two hours before dark. A large group of people came and brought a lot of materials. After approaching, the people in these strongholds were not prepared at all. Some people also came out to welcome Zhao Yun and others. As for the whole handover process, Zhao Yun interrogated the prisoners in batches and made it clear for a long time. "Supplies are finally coming, but it''s too much." "Yes, the caravans haven''t come recently. Now they still bring so many supplies." "Do you really want people from the west to come here?" "Let''s not worry about that much." Zhao Yun and others were welcomed in. It''s like a small village built on an oasis. There are some houses with wood, stone and soil. There''s fresh water, there''s wood, there''s a lot of food. In fact, there are not many people in this stronghold. There are only more than 500 people in total, and even more than 100 when they are young. We don''t need so many people here, because the burden is heavy. When he came in, Zhao Yun saw many people with weapons on guard, but the number of them was too small. "Don''t move." "Whoever moves will die." "Put down all your weapons, we''re the army of the Tang Dynasty." "You are surrounded. None of you can run." After entering, I suddenly started and easily controlled here. The stronghold is under control. The rest is simple. An inventory shows that there is still a lot of food here, enough for tens of thousands of people to use at a time. There is a lot of food and water in the oasis. This time, many of them are charcoal. There''s a shortage of wood here. It''s best to transport charcoal. Of course, a lot of food has been added this time. "How much food, Ma Teng, I don''t know how long it''s been prepared." It costs a lot to transport the grain used by tens of thousands of people. In the desert, if you can transport 100 Jin of grain here and store it, there may be only 10 jin left, most of which are consumed on the road. Nevertheless, Maarten has taken control of the place. "Enough Baijiu is put around the grain and all burned once necessary." Zhao Yun asked the soldiers to prepare first. Once they couldn''t, they were ready to set fire. The Baijiu is ready, but Zhao Yun will not burn it so quickly, or even plan to burn it. Now they will use it. The next step is to arrange these prisoners. Thousands of captives, plus thousands of themselves, are a huge burden here. There are too many people. They consume a lot every day. "General, we have only two choices now. The first is to kill them all, and the second is to let them go back with supplies." A young general said. "There''s no need to leave so many people here. There are not many of them in one stronghold. You can take two thousand people back with them and take two strongholds away on the way back. But pay attention, these strongholds will be burned, but we need to secretly hide some grain and water for us." On the way, Zhao Yun and they have already considered it. Zhao Yun doesn''t want to kill these people, but he can''t stay. Let them go back and take the opportunity to destroy other strongholds on the road. To the west, the next stronghold will take a few days, but Zhao Yun and his family don''t want to go to the West. This is probably the middle of the east-west traffic. Zhao Yun plans to start here. As long as it''s solved here and broken in the middle, and they''re not prepared, the team that comes here can''t go back. Zhao Yun easily controlled the stronghold, and the next step was to wait. They have enough food and grass to live here for a long time. "We should be well prepared. If things don''t go well, we should have enough supplies to go back." After Zhao Yun controlled the stronghold, he began to prepare. There are many kinds of materials here. Chapter 1208 Zhao Yun, it took them a day to take full control of the place and know when the Romans arrived. The people in the stronghold have been controlled and interrogated separately. "Report to the general, according to the confession of these people, the Roman people''s Congress will probably arrive in five days, and the number is about 10000." A young general reported. "Well, ten thousand people, as long as they have no weapons, they can be easily solved." Zhao Yun has arranged the ambush, waiting for the Romans to come in. Ten thousand unarmed Romans, no matter how powerful, were limited. Send someone down. Zhao Yun and they wait quietly. This time, Zhao Yun, everyone of them has a bow and arrow, and each bow and arrow has dozens of arrows. It''s a huge killing power. Two thousand people ambush, and Zhao Yun takes a thousand people to prepare for the impact. "Remember, when he rushed out, but now he didn''t. catching these people can only be a burden, so Zhao Yun killed them all. Some people dare not get close to here. Once they get close to here, they will die. After two days, Zhao Yun estimated that few of the remaining Romans were alive. They continue to wait here. "For another five days, if there is no Roman army coming, we will burn the grain and leave." Five days later, there was no New Roman army, so Zhao Yun burned a large amount of grain. He only burned grain and grass, but did not destroy the oasis here. The oasis is still useful. In the future, Zhang Yu will resume his trade with Rome. Chapter 1209 Zhao Yun ambushed the Roman army and destroyed their strongholds. Now, the Roman army can''t send any more troops. It''s still easy for a small team to come over, but the big team is too adventurous and may be wiped out in the desert. Five days later, the enemy did not appear again. Zhao Yun collected all the water, then brought enough food and grass, and burned all the remaining food. This fire burned for a long time, and it was all washed up with Baijiu and burned clean. Zhao Yun, they left, and the team they left before has destroyed a stronghold. There are not many people in these strongholds, and at most there are only a few hundred. Since Ma Teng had been specially exterminated, there were cities and villages in the desert under his control, so there were no robbers, so these strongholds were very safe. In order to reduce the burden of the stronghold, they naturally need to reduce the manpower. Another team arranged by Zhao Yun has 2000 people. Under the attack, it is easy to destroy the stronghold. Then the team went back and destroyed a place to replenish water. That place, just two days away from the last replenishment place, was managed by more than a dozen people. For water, Zhao Yun, they won''t destroy it. Water in the desert is too difficult. What they can do is try to cover up the traces of the water. Destroy all the man-made buildings around. After the change of wind and sand, the track before may be covered. If the enemy does not have a detailed map, they may not be able to find it, or they will waste a lot of time to find it. In fact, there are still some towns in the desert, but the conditions are very difficult. If Zhang Yu knew, he would only keep a few towns as transit stations, and the rest would have to move away. The ecology of the desert is too fragile. Zhang Yu has long planned to protect the northwest. When he controls the whole of China, the ecology of the northwest will be protected by him. On the way back, Zhao Yun destroyed another stronghold. In this way, in the middle of the desert, there are no strongholds to supply for more than 20 days. If you are not careful, you will get lost. Then it''s a devastating blow to the army. At least make sure that they can''t come over in a short time, so they go back. During the period when Zhao Yun left, Zhang Yu''s action did not stop. After repeated attacks, now their army has become familiar with the Romans, no longer fear. They are still demons, but they are demons that can be killed. Not very fierce devil, gradually the soldiers are no longer afraid. After they are no longer afraid, their combat effectiveness will naturally be improved. Some soldiers will try their best to sum up their experience and find out more loopholes of the enemy. During this period of time, Ma Teng had a very difficult time. Ma Chao''s army is not making progress. They are closely watched. Zhang Yu had a large number of troops and sent more than 100000 troops to harass him. Some came from the grassland to attack. Attack from all sides, which makes Ma Teng they can only guard the city tightly. Ma Teng''s activities are becoming more and more difficult. Ma Chao thinks that he''s holding Zhang Yu''s main force, but it''s not. Zhang Yu has a large army. He drags Ma Chao''s army and then moves around. Marten, they don''t have so many troops, they can''t control too many places. Just control a few big cities, and the others are powerless. Ma Chao is fighting in the front, while Ma Teng is stabilizing in the rear. But now the rear is not very stable. Zhang Yu''s army will not harass these places even though the surface is calm. But in some villages and towns, they are completely out of control. In this way, Ma Teng''s rule will slowly lose control. Ma Teng was very anxious. He often visited those aristocratic families and tried to stabilize them. And these aristocratic families are very stable, no one has small moves, Ma Teng needs to cooperate, they also cooperate very much. "I hope Zhang Yu''s commitment is effective." "After Zhang Yu takes Liangzhou, he will not embarrass our family or take over our property, but he can only be a businessman in the future. He can''t own a lot of land or armed forces." "It''s better than washing it off. There''s no hope for Ma Teng." "A marginal state, how to fight against Zhang Yu who has four seas." "Well, I don''t know when Ma Teng will wake up." Zhang Yu has long sent people to meet these aristocratic families secretly. These people go to the West all the year round. After Zhang Yu takes Liangzhou, he has to rely on them and continue to open the Silk Road, so Zhang Yu will let them go. Taking the silk road requires capital. If Zhang Yu takes over their property, they will not be able to go, so Zhang Yu lets them go. However, it is not allowed to have a large amount of land and armed forces. Zhang Yu will naturally protect their safety and do not need them to have armed forces. Ma Teng didn''t know Zhang Yu''s movements. All the great families and businessmen are dormant. At this time, they dare not offend Zhang Yu and leak the news. Ma Teng is in urgent need of appeasing them. Although these businessmen cooperate, they also make trouble and often go to Ma Teng to complain. If we don''t complain, it''s not normal. We need Ma Teng to open a Western Road, otherwise their goods will continue to be overstocked. It took a lot of energy for marten to patronize and appease these people. He needs to rely on these people. If Zhang Yu comes here, he also needs these people to help defend. However, Ma Teng did not know that these people had been divorced from him for a long time. A few days later, Zhang Yu and Ma Chao fought twice. At this time, there were 150000 troops under Ma Chao''s control, but they were already supplementary troops. After a long time of fierce fighting, Ma Chao''s troops were also consumed a lot. Ma Chao is willing to spend slowly with Zhang Yu here, but also to block Zhang Yu''s army, so that the Roman army in the west can come. What Ma Chao doesn''t know is that they can''t make it. Zhao Yun has burned three strongholds, and the Roman army will never dare to come. They will also send small teams to investigate and find that many strongholds have been burned, which is difficult to overcome. Zhang Yu finally received news from Zhao Yun. "That''s great. With the annihilation of ten thousand Roman troops and the burning of the strongholds, we can have a general attack on the Martens and their sons." Zhang Yu said. Zhang Yu has been preparing for a long time, as long as they can break down their morale, then attack. "Spread the news to me and let those aristocratic families contribute." Zhang Yu orders to spread the news, which indicates that he is going to start. As long as their morale was shaken, as long as they could see no hope, and the Romans could not come to support them, they certainly had no hope. When everything is ready, as long as the news continues to spread, they will naturally collapse in a short time. "Lord, we have gathered hundreds of thousands of troops. The Roman army is no longer worrying. It can start the war of annihilation." Guo Jia asserted. Chapter 1210 Zhang Yu was about to attack, so he sent someone to spread the news. The news of Zhang Yu''s burning stronghold will soon spread. The clever Zhao Yun released thousands of people. The people they captured before gave them enough food and water, and then released them. And Zhao Yun, they come back from the other direction and continue to cross the desert. The spread of this news is a fatal blow to Ma Teng. Ma Teng knows that in front of Zhang Yu, he is not an opponent at all, just like a mantis pawning a cart. But they have a dependence, and their dependence is the Roman army. According to the plan, tens of thousands of Roman troops, just recently, will come in batches. The previous 50000 troops have played a great role. This time, with tens of thousands more, they can easily hold Liangzhou and wait for the follow-up troops. As soon as the army arrives, it can sweep the whole of China. However, it''s not that simple. Zhang Yu''s determination is not something he can easily shake. He personally leads the army and has made it difficult for Ma Teng and his son. Zhang Yu spread the news. "Anyone who dares to spread rumors will be killed." One morning, Ma Chao was in the military camp when he heard that Zhang Yu had burned a stronghold in the desert. It''s a disaster for them. Without the support of the Roman army, with their current strength, they would not be Zhang Yu''s opponent at all. Hearing these remarks, Ma Chao was furious. "Go and inspect the barracks for me. Who dares to spread rumors and show his head to the public?" Ma Chao was afraid. He ordered his generals to inspect the barracks. If this continues to spread, it will be a fatal blow to their morale. In the barracks, the whole Liangzhou also spread rapidly. This news is amazing, as if overnight, it spread all over Liangzhou. "Ma''s father and son are going to die." "Westerners can''t make it. What else do they have?" "The heavenly army of the Tang Dynasty has been unable to resist." "Ha ha ha, retribution, this horse family father and son also have now." "It''s said that Zhang Yu is cruel. I would rather die in Zhang Yu''s cruelty than give up this wonderful land of China to Westerners." "Ma''s father and son are doomed." Among the people, news spread wantonly, and soon spread to around Ma Teng. Ma Teng''s staff, his generals have received the news, but Ma Teng does not know. It wasn''t until his nephew told marten. "Uncle and nephew received the news two days ago. They thought it was spread by individuals, but they didn''t like it. After all, Zhang Yu often sent people to spread rumors, but now the whole city has spread, and I''m afraid it''s the same in other places." Ma Teng''s face was gloomy. He dug his roots and couldn''t bear it. "Cha, you will take the soldiers to arrest immediately. Anyone who dares to spread rumors will be arrested by me." Ma Teng naturally knows the power of this rumor and dares not take any chances. It''s a rumor. If we let it go, it will do great harm. But a day later, marten was furious again. I can''t catch it at all. Not a group of people, not even a few people, but all over the city. "Ma Teng is crazy. He caught hundreds of people in one day." "Oh, how can he stop all this talk." "Ma Teng is finished. He has to go against the trend." "All of you, you are against me." I don''t know how many people are scolding Ma Teng. He has arrested hundreds of people, but the resistance seems to be stronger. Several families suddenly gathered in secret. "Let''s go. Don''t touch Ma Teng''s brow at this time." "Yes, at the moment, just some people are making trouble. Ma Teng can bear it. Once we do it, Ma Teng will panic." "Well, we should do it at a crucial time. Don''t do it at this time." "It won''t be long for this horse to jump anyway." It is believed that Zhang Yu will fight soon, and then the Ma Teng and his son will be destroyed, and the silk road will be restored. A few days later, news came from several strongholds in the West. "Burned, burned." "The stronghold was burned and the west road was cut off." "We can''t make it." The migrant workers who escaped began to spread the news. In fact, other people have known it for a long time, but it has not been confirmed. Now it has been confirmed. This is very terrible news. This news is enough to destroy marten. For more than ten days, although Ma Teng had been under pressure, he was soon unable to do so. At this time, several families went to find Ma Teng. "Ma Gong, please deal with it as soon as possible. If we don''t restore the road to the west, we will have no way to live." "That''s right. Our Di family is willing to help, and there is food, as long as Magong resumes his journey to the West." "Mr. Ma, we are willing to help you suppress this rumor. He also asked Magong to send troops to suppress the four sides. " "Ma Gong, if Zhang Yu is allowed to occupy here and pay 70% of his property, his strength will be greatly damaged, and he will not even be able to travel to the West." Several big families came to Ma Teng and began to cry to him. Ma Teng comforted them. It is true that these aristocratic families are consistent with him. Up to now, they have not given Ma Teng any trouble. On the contrary, they have helped Ma Teng several times. "Don''t worry, I''m going to restore the Western stronghold and organize a group of people to go there in a few days." "I will send troops immediately. There will be no mission problems in the surrounding cities. When I take the world, I will not treat you badly." Ma Teng managed to persuade these people to leave. After waiting for someone to leave, Ma Teng sat there and sighed. He didn''t doubt them, because these aristocratic families were very good. At first he doubted, but now they don''t. Because if they pay 70% of their property, their strength will be greatly damaged, and they will not be able to trade with the west at all, and their wealth will be cut off. This time, the team will not be small. If the team is small, it may lose money. At the same time, we also need a large number of entourage, and we have to pay a large amount of settling down expenses for these people. Without paying for settling down, who knows if these people can come back when they go out. So it''s not good to have a small family. Once Zhang Yu seized 70% of his property, it would be a heavy blow to them. That''s why marten believed them. But Ma Teng doesn''t know that these people are bribed by Zhang Yu. Even without Zhang Yu''s promise, they won''t be with Ma Teng. To be with Ma Teng is to seek death. Ma Teng thought about it alone for a long time. He has been with a large army in Wuwei County, which is the place where he started and an important place in Liangzhou. "Send someone to organize the team immediately and go to the West." "By the way, gather the people of several families and let their caravans help with the transportation. We must recover as soon as possible, or we will have no place to die." What Matten wanted most was to restore the Silk Road immediately so that the Romans could come. Chapter 1211 Zhang Yu is very hot here. On the sea, dozens of ocean going ships passed the Red Sea and reached the Mediterranean Sea. After arriving in the Mediterranean, the fleet got in touch with Rome. This is a team of more than 30 merchant ships and more than 10 warships. They were directly in the Mediterranean Sea, close to the sea area of later Greece. They found the city of Rome, lined up the fleet on the sea, and sent someone to contact them. "Send a ship over, contact them, supply us, and we will trade with them here." Trade. Yes, this time Zhang Yu''s team will trade with them. The other side also has ports, but they are very small, and the ships are many times smaller. Zhang Yu, who had been on the sea for so long, also trained several translators. A few of them were early risers and they learned the language here. The appearance of this fleet directly shocked them. They did not expect that they could see such a huge fleet. It took more than two hours for the man to communicate with them clearly. The interpreter came back in a boat. "My Lord, they agreed to provide us with water and food. They also agreed to trade with them and invited us to go ashore." The translator came back and said. "It''s impossible to go ashore, and the merchant ships have to pass one by one, and several warships are around. Once they dare to attack us, we will leave." The captain of this fleet is Xu Jinghai, with a higher education. Originally, he studied geography. He had several sea expeditions. Zhang Yu used his familiarity with the sea and geography to send him on this trip. It is of great significance to come out this time. Trade is only superficial. Of course, making money is also very important. What''s more important is to continue to understand the sea and other places, and to immigrate in the future. Zhang Yu will continue to send people to occupy all over the world. When all the overseas countries are occupied, Zhang Yu of Europe has no intention of letting go. Of course, this may take hundreds of years, but no matter how long, as long as Zhang Yu is alive, he will continue to implement it. Xu Jinghai was very careful and knew that the other side did not have large ships, which did not pose any threat to them, so they let each ship approach the sea. At the beginning, the Romans were very warm, received them and traded with them. Xu Jinghai asked people to bring a boat of fresh water and food back. In fact, they still have a lot of food, but it''s better to add some, especially fresh water. If they can supply it here, they don''t have to go ashore to look for it. But two days later, the Romans became dishonest and tried to control their ships. "Let the warships attack. You''re welcome. Kill a few people to sacrifice the flag." The warship went out and fired some crossbows along the coast. The huge damage of the crossbows frightened them. They had never seen such powerful weapons. As a result, there was a confrontation between the two sides. Of course, the merchant ships also withdrew. Before some trade, Rome obtained some exquisite silk, pottery, spices and other items. They did not expect that these people would be so resolute, go directly to the sea and attack them. Trying to grab, failed. "They are essentially a group of robbers, and can never be trusted." Xu Jinghai thought of what Zhang Yu said. Xu Jinghai took the fleet to the sea, which made the Romans panic. Originally, relying on them, they could buy a lot of good things, which they knew came from the East. After a two-day standoff, there was no sign that Jinghai would reach the shore again. But the Romans couldn''t help it, so they sent someone to contact them. They sent a boat over. "Dear guests, please forgive the previous unreasonable, we are willing to continue to trade with you." The visitor said to the interpreter. Xu Jinghai sniffed, but did not attack. "Tell them that we can continue to trade, but we''ll go one by one. If they dare to make a bad idea again, we''ll go to other ports to find people to trade." Xu Jinghai said. The other side promised and tried to smile. Xu Jinghai once again sent a ship over. They only want gold and silver, especially gold. And the goods Xu Jinghai brought are all good things, so they don''t worry about buyers at all. A large number of merchants came from nearby city states to trade with Xu Jinghai. Xu Jinghai and his family wandered for more than 20 days before they sold out the goods. I can''t help it. It''s too big, and these Romans don''t all have money. Some people have to transport money from far away. Of course, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have money, it doesn''t matter to wait for a long time. Xu Jinghai scattered gold and silver among some merchant ships, but he didn''t appear before he left. "Send a team of people here, cooperate with the interpreter, give them lessons, and bring a batch of books down." Xu Jinghai wants these people to understand the situation here by teaching Chinese and learning the Roman language. He wants to know more, preach advanced knowledge, and spy out more information. Xu Jinghai promised that he would come soon, so there is no danger for the more than 100 people left behind. They can even travel around and investigate. Ambush the nails ahead of time. Although the two sides are at war now, it doesn''t matter. When they find that they can''t fight, they will naturally agree to trade. As long as they are willing to trade, Zhang Yu naturally has a way to get their wealth little by little. When he is strong enough and a large amount of intelligence is collected, Zhang Yu will defeat or even destroy them sooner or later. Zhang Yu''s ambition is huge, even to control the world. Now that he has controlled half of the earth, he will have no problem controlling the world in the future. Xu Jinghai went back. This time he got a lot of gold and silver. These real gold and silver will naturally become Zhang Yu''s strength after they are transported back to China. This time, the trade is huge. Xu Jinghai went back, but now he plans to set up some strongholds along the Red Sea. Around here, in northern Africa, there are actually a lot of Romans. The reason for this is Zhang Yu''s ghost. They developed South Africa and dug up a lot of gold, silver and even diamonds here, which shocked Rome and sent people to rob it. But in the face of the desert, they have never been able to reach South Africa, or have little power to attack after arriving. Today, there are hundreds of thousands of Han people in South Africa, who are mining there and bringing back a lot of wealth. Zhang Yu also relies on these wealth to develop rapidly. The sea trade was very smooth. Most people''s maritime trade is closely related to the kingdom of India. After all, it is very close, and the nobles of the kingdom of India are also very rich. Trade is a powerful driving force that will drive the rapid development of the world. Chapter 1212 On his way back, Xu Jinghai thought of Zhang Yu''s words when he passed the Red Sea. "The LORD said that this place is very important. We must control it in the future. It''s really important to have convenient access to the Mediterranean." Xu Jinghai doesn''t know that the importance of Zhang Yu''s theory is oil, but I''m afraid it will take at least a thousand years for oil to be used. Anyway, it''s always right to occupy here first. Xu Jinghai did not return to China, but also traveled to South Africa, where a large number of goods were stored. They will rest on land for about a month, and then go to the Mediterranean again. The ships will naturally take their gold and silver back, but also bring a lot of goods. In this trade, we make a lot of money, if converted into silver. After deducting all costs, there are thirty or forty million silver dollars. It''s just a trade. If they only go to South Africa for a year, they can transit. You can trade four times. Zhang Yu has given Xu Jinghai many missions. He can only travel between South Africa and Europe, otherwise many things can not be done. First of all, cultivate a group of translators from both sides. Cultivate not only ourselves, but also each other. However, in Huaxia, he only promoted in some official stores, and published Zhang Yu''s plan in the semi monthly magazine. As long as the rich and the people with status start to smoke, others will also slowly start to smoke. It''s a long way to go. Although Xu Jinghai is now, many of Zhang Yu''s innovations rely on these foreign funds. Overseas capital is very huge, accounting for half of the Empire''s income, which allows Zhang Yu to complete a lot of ideas. After Xu Jinghai had a rest for a while, the ship had been overhauled and maintained, and they would sail again. There were two routes from South Africa to the Mediterranean, one from the Atlantic Ocean, and the other was their original route. This time, Xu jinghaibing went to the Atlantic coast, that is, later Spain, grape seed, Britain and other places. They only had eight ships to develop the market first. Xu Jinghai opened up a new situation to trade with Rome, which greatly affected the world. The world will change because of trade. In Liangzhou, Zhang Yu''s army began to gather slowly. It has already gathered 380000 troops, and more troops have gathered. In Zhang Yu''s barracks, the defense is strict, and he looks like he can attack at any time. Ma Chao''s situation is similar. Ma Chao, who is gradually at a disadvantage, does not dare to withdraw. If he withdraws, Zhang Yu may advance hundreds of miles directly to the hinterland and face the city. In Zhang Yu''s barracks, as usual, Zhang Yu will gather the generals who have no mission. "Lord, now the father and son of the Ma family have lost their hearts and minds. The time has come for a decisive battle. We must not let Ma Chao go back, but also leave the Romans behind." Said Xi Zhicai. When Xi Zhicai finished, the generals agreed with him. After a long time, they suffered a lot in Ma Chao''s hands. Now they want him back. "Don''t worry, wait for another news. When the news comes, we can act." Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. Because if Zhao Yun succeeds, he will win. There is not much suspense. "Fengxiao, you should go to Jingzhou immediately, cooperate with Chen palace, and attack Shuchuan. When I solve this problem, it''s time to deal with Liu Bei." Zhang Yu suddenly let Guo Jia leave before the war. This really surprised everyone. But I can understand. Zhang Yu is very sure of Shuchuan. He has no difficulty in solving it as soon as possible. Originally, Liu Bei had to make an alliance with Ma Teng to send troops out of Shuchuan. But they didn''t act because Liu Bei didn''t want to and because the conditions didn''t allow it. Liu Bei is critically ill and very serious. Liu Bei has been taking Fushou ointment for some time, and now he is deeply poisoned. Plus before the good girl, hollowed out the body, this time seriously ill, directly dying. Under such circumstances, Pang Tong had no way to send troops. Once the troops are dispatched, Liu Bei will be in danger. Therefore, Pang Tong did nothing. He did not dare to send troops at this time. "Well, it''s stormy. Even if Sun Wu is alive and Wu Qi is reborn, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it. " Pang Tong came back from Liu Bei and sighed. At this time, Pang Tong had been completely disappointed. What disappointed him was a "conspiracy" case they arrested half a month ago. An aristocratic family was found to have an affair with Zhang Yu. I want to help Zhang Yu in the case of Shuchuan. The reason is very simple. A housekeeper was mean and often beat and scolded his subordinates. Once he got drunk, he beat and scolded his subordinates again. As a result, he was not popular and went to report him. This person was told that he was usually disrespectful to Liu Bei and many officials, and often said that he would welcome Zhang Yu into Sichuan. A lot of people have heard that. Under the intentional investigation, the accusation is soon confirmed. The accusation is confirmed, and then the family property is seized. Through this, Pang Tong didn''t know how many people in Sichuan turned to him. After all, many people got rich by Zhang Yu, while Liu Bei cut off many people''s money. In this case, if Liu Bei is not critically ill, they can still send troops. Pang Tong does not dare to lead his troops to leave this time because Liu Bei is critically ill. Otherwise, once Liu Bei dies, many aristocratic families may rise up. However, if they do not send troops, they will gradually weaken. Finally, Zhang Yu cleaned up. Liu Bei is critically ill and the mansion is about to collapse. Zhang Yu just received the news, so he asked Guo Jia to plan. Zhang Yu didn''t need Guo Jia to send troops, but wanted him to corrode Sichuan. Chapter 1213 Zhang Yu has already begun to attack Shuchuan. After Guo Jia''s passing, he will plot against the officials and generals of Shuchuan and increase the use of Fushou ointment to corrode them as soon as possible. At this time, Liu Bei was critically ill. Zhang Yu received the news that he must seize the opportunity to solve the problem as soon as possible. For Liangzhou, Zhang Yu is waiting for a message. Ma Teng was very worried and immediately organized a force to recover the stronghold in the desert. He collected tens of thousands of people from his family, together with the materials he arranged, and formed a huge team to go to the desert. According to the plan, the speed of such a large team is very slow, because it has brought too many supplies. It will take more than a month to get there, but Ma Teng has sent a small team out. They have a lot of camels. They have to go directly to the west to report, so that they can reorganize their forces as soon as possible. The team set out. Marten had to wait for the news. These aristocratic families sent out a lot of people to go out with the team organized by marten. This time, Ma Teng took out all his family. It''s very dangerous to go to the desert. No one wants to go without enough money. And these aristocratic families have no money, they only have hard currency, but these employees only need money, they have to support their families. A large group of people go out, tens of thousands of people go to the desert, the money is huge. These aristocratic families have helped Ma vacate a batch of grain, and the money will naturally be vacated by Ma. If marten doesn''t pay, it won''t work However, Ma Teng didn''t have much money for a long time. He spent too much. Nothing is easy to do without money. Marten took out all the money and organized a huge team to go out. This time, Ma Teng has put all his family under pressure, and tens of thousands of people have to pay a large amount of money to settle down. People left, but Ma Teng''s heart can not calm down. Relying on the Silk Road, Ma Teng had great wealth, but it was soon exhausted. It takes a lot of money to buy ore, build equipment and equip a large number of troops. Ma Teng doesn''t know that all of these fall into Zhang Yu''s trap. Tens of thousands of his troops went out of the city and began to march towards the desert. A few days later, slowly into the desert. As they entered the desert, the team gradually divided into several small groups. These people come from several families, and it''s normal to divide them into small groups. Ma Teng''s generals don''t care at all. They come out together as long as they complete the task. It doesn''t matter to him to divide them into small groups. These people all support the formation of Marten''s family, so they have no problem. It''s a long line, slowly going deep into the desert. They have been away for more than ten days and have reached the depth of the desert. They have been walking along this road for a long time and are very familiar with it. After another two days, these people who were originally divided into several groups slowly got together again. It doesn''t seem to matter. One night, they set up a temporary camp in the desert, with some camels and vehicles in a circle. At night, the desert soon became cold, and everyone hid in their tents and shrunk. Shortly after night, some people were walking around the tent. "Start after half an hour, and raise the fire." "It''s all connected." "Everyone agreed to do something. In this desert, everything is under our control." "It''s time to start." In fact, people have already discussed it. At the beginning, only some major figures knew about it, because if they told the public too early, it would have been exposed. After that, each pair of personnel began to separate, communicate internally, inform them of the matter, and ask them to follow orders. After that, the people united again, and through series connection, the matter was solved. After their discussion, they all went back to appease their subordinates. Suddenly, torches appeared everywhere in the camp. The torch waved and danced in the desert. Many people ran towards Marten''s army. "Kill." "What are you going to do, rebel?" "If we kill them, they will do us harm. We will starve to death." "Kill them, kill marten." "Rebellion, rebellion." After a while of confusion, the two sides began to fight. Ma Teng did not send many people, only more than 1000 troops, and the rest were migrant workers. It never occurred to him that anyone would revolt, or all of a sudden. They revolted, tens of thousands of people revolted together, even if there were no weapons, under the attack, in the desert, the people of Mateng were soon eliminated. "Brothers, all separate." "The people in each family are separated and stand well." "Don''t mess, nobody." After killing Mateng, some people began to stand on the camels and shout, let everyone calm down and line up. It took them half an hour to reorganize the team. "Listen up, we have no choice but to rebel this time. Now we can''t go back. We have to move on and wipe out all the other strongholds. Then we can make a detour with our supplies and leave Liangzhou to survive." "When we go back, we will not only affect our family, but also our owners. We can never go back, but the horse will be destroyed soon." People gradually feel relieved, after all, they are forced to have no way. They are all employees of different families, and they know it best. The goods in those aristocratic warehouses were moved back by them and kept in the warehouse all the time because Ma Teng cut off the road to the West. Why is it broken? They also know that now some people want to fight against Ma Teng, and they agree with him very much. Everyone agreed to the arrangement. The team is redistributed. When it comes to the man-made rebellion, Zhang Yu knows that it doesn''t matter whether he succeeds or not. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu needs to drain Ma Teng so that he doesn''t have the strength to fight against himself. After hundreds of thousands of troops were ready, Zhang Yu began to arrange the general attack. Chapter 1214 Zhang Yu starts to call the generals. He''s going to attack. Zhang Yu gathered all the generals together. "Gao Shun." "The end will come." "Your task is very heavy this time. Your infantry must block the Roman army and separate them from the soldiers and horses of Liangzhou." Zhang Yu said. "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates must complete the task." Gao Shun''s defense is the most powerful, and he will also have a heavy task. Ma Chao has had a hard time these days. All kinds of rumors make him very passive. Recently, the morale of the army is very unstable. And he''s still here. Ma Chao is always here. He can''t give up now. Zhang Yu assigned tasks to more than a dozen generals. Zhao Yun is a guerrilla, while Huang Zhong and Huang Xu lead the attack. Both of them are strong generals with heavy cavalry. They have strong impact. The other generals were assigned to the various armies and then stormed. Just attack, whatever else. After Zhang Yu''s assignment, he immediately sent out 370000 troops, and all the generals attacked with him. The army came to Ma Chao''s barracks. Ma Chao''s spies have been informed for a long time. Ma Chao quickly took the general and began to set up defense in the barracks. Ma Chao''s face is not very good. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu''s decisive battle came a little fast. "As long as we stand in the way and wait for support, the victory will surely belong to us." Ma Chao looked at the Roman army and gave him a lot of confidence. Zhang Yu''s army of more than 300000 surrounded him. Outside Ma Chao''s barracks, Ma Chao has been defending closely. "Ma Chao, your father and son will do the opposite. Heaven will send them." Zhang Yu shouts out loud, taking the lead. This Ma Chao is very angry. Every time Zhang Yu and his party kill each other, they have to talk nonsense for a while. This nonsense is not useless, but very useful. After several times, it has a great effect on their morale. Every time he denounced Ma Teng, he was caught in the pain and couldn''t fight back, which made the soldiers feel that he was wrong. Zhang Yu gradually overcame his fear of the Romans. Zhang Yu and his soldiers were afraid of the Romans, while Ma Chao and his soldiers agreed that there was fear. "Zhang Yu, when you do all kinds of evil things, you have the face to say that if you want to fight others, you can fight them." Ma Chao also fought back, but he didn''t have the "material" to fight back. It''s not good to turn over Zhang Yu''s old accounts. "Attack." When Zhang Yu began to order the attack, the soldiers slowly advanced with shields. This time, they attacked from several directions directly, and they could not see the priority. Ma Chao and they seem to have a premonition that this is really a decisive battle, and they dare not relax for a moment. "Kill." When the soldiers approached, they began to impact, and the shield directly impacted the defense of the barracks. There was a lot of arrows coming out of it. Nevertheless, the soldiers still risked the impact of the arrows. The garrison inside couldn''t stop it with arrows, so he killed it. Zhang Yu is still watching at the gate of Ma Chao''s barracks. Ma Chao doesn''t move, so does Zhang Yu. The army of the Tang Dynasty attacked in all directions. Ma Chao''s face has changed. It''s obvious that Zhang Yu is going to fight him today. Decisive battle, which Ma Chao does not want now, if he is ready, decisive battle is good, but the Roman army did not come to support, decisive battle with Zhang Yu, they can only be annihilated. "Hold on, they can''t get in." Ma Chao cheers up his subordinates and lets them defend all sides well at the same time. "Ma Chao, you''d better stay here. If you leave, tens of thousands of people behind me will be killed." Zhang Yu shouts to Ma Chao. Ma Chao''s face changed, Zhang Yu''s blatant. Give him a direct warning. If you dare to leave, he will do it. But if Ma Chao does not leave, he will not be able to grasp the situation in other places. Here, he can hold Zhang Yu and his tens of thousands of troops. But other directions are dangerous. Ma Chao is also very tangled. Zhang Yu bullies people. Ma Chao did not dare to move, he took the Roman army, but he also saw the tens of thousands of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu took 80000 people, 30000 light infantry, but there were 50000 gaoshun heavy infantry. All around by the impact of other directions, the Tang army is at all costs of crazy attack. Without Ma Chao''s command, other armies would not be able to withstand the attack of the Tang army. Ma Chao is entangled, and now he is restrained by Zhang Yu. He looked around. He wasn''t strong enough, but he should be able to defend for a while. More than 100000 troops, under full defense, he also believed that Zhang Yu''s 300000 troops could be blocked. Ma Chao doesn''t move and Zhang Yu doesn''t understand. This camp is very strong, because Ma Chao wants to block Zhang Yu here for a long time. "Ma Chao, Ma Chao, you are a genius. It''s a pity that you''ve gone the wrong way." In history, Ma Teng was also ambitious, and Ma Chao left after the final defeat. Zhang Yu can''t hold Ma Chao. Although he is a talented person, he has embarked on a road of no return. "Ma Chao, if you dare to move, I will lead the army personally. Your men can''t stop it." Zhang Yu saw that Ma Chao was worried, so he continued to stimulate him. Ma Chao knows very well that this camp will never be broken in a short time. Zhang Yu also knows that it is not easy to break down under normal circumstances. To break down this camp, he has to pay 100000 people''s sacrifice. But Zhang Yu believes that the Liangzhou army has been almost consumed by itself. Zhang Yu used all kinds of ways to kill the morale of the army, in order to be at this time. Ma Chao did not dare to move. Compared with other people, Zhang Yu was more dangerous. At the same time, Ma Chao did not dare to take the initiative to attack. After they went out, they were not Zhang Yu''s opponents. The two faced off at the gate of the barracks. The confrontation lasted for an hour. For an hour, neither of them moved. All around is the sound of war, Huang Zhong and Huang Xu use heavy cavalry, do not know how many times the impact, each impact to the enemy caused great pressure. In other directions, the soldiers were approaching with shields, under the enemy''s fire. There is another direction. There is a shield higher than one person in front, and many archers behind attack. If we fight in several directions at the same time, the enemy is very big. Ma Chao continues to confront Zhang Yu, but his subordinates constantly report the situation, which makes Ma Chao gradually not calm down. "Report to the general that Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry have stormed the barracks fence and destroyed a lot of it." "Report to the general, Zhang Liao and his army are slowly approaching, and they are close to the fence." "Report general..." All kinds of bad news has been coming, which makes Ma Chao gradually irritable. The Roman army had to put in, but once it did, the other three would be under great pressure. You can''t do without investment. The enemy is about to break the barracks. "Break Zhang Liao''s shield and let the Roman army attack." Ma Chao judged that, in addition to Zhang Yu did not attack, the biggest threat is Zhang Liao. Chapter 1215 Ma Chao finally ordered the Roman army around him to attack. He did not expect, Zhang Yu they used more than an hour to attack their barracks guardrail. There are three lines of defense inside and outside the barracks. The first two are relatively easy, but this is what Ma Chao is most afraid of. Zhang Liao''s tactics are very simple. He uses a lot of heavy shields with one person and more height to push forward slowly, followed by a large number of archers. Zhang Yu''s archers never cherish arrows, but push them in the most fierce way. Advance, advance, advance all the time. It''s good for the enemy to kill them. If they dare not come out, they will kill them directly in their barracks. "Prepare to attack." Seeing that the Roman army was allowed to leave, Zhang Yu began to prepare. The army began to spread out and form an attack. Ma Chao is a little nervous. At this time, they will be besieged from all sides. Zhang Yu dispersed the army into a battle formation, and several generals came forward to prepare for the attack. "Gao Shun." "The end will come." "This time you''re going to take the lead. Just rush. There will be archers on both sides to cooperate with you. You can also arrange archers in the array. When you open the gap, I''ll lead my troops to attack." Zhang Yu said. Gao Shun was very calm, took the order, and then began to prepare. After some preparation, Gao Shun began to attack. "Fall into the camp, attack." The trapped camp began to attack. The speed was not fast, but the heavy armor was very textural. When the army gathered, it gave people a lot of pressure. At this time, Ma Chao let his own army form a dense array, ready to respond. "Kill." Gao Shun''s attack is not fast but unstoppable. High forward, heavy armor can defend a lot of arrows attack, many arrows can''t penetrate their heavy armor. With heavy armor, the attack is smooth. Archers on both sides braved the rain of arrows to support Gao Shun. Gao Shun, they rushed to the gate of the barracks. They were close to each other. Their bows and arrows could hurt them, but they still had shields. The casualties were very small. There are people holding shields in front to block most of the attacks, and the archers on both sides also put a lot of pressure on the enemy. Ma Chao is a little nervous. He is short of troops now. The Roman army has been sent by him to deal with Zhang Liao. If he doesn''t stop Zhang Liao, it is likely that the camp will be broken by him. "All will be ready." Ma Chao saw that the situation was a little dangerous, so he decided to go out in person and let the generals be ready. However, the situation is not so bad. The defense they set is still effective and can defend them for a long time. "Fall into the camp, kill." When he arrived at the gate of the barracks, Gao Shun suddenly directed the army to attack, and the slow speed accelerated. Ma Chao would never know that in the short period of two or three months, the morale of his army would be in a rapid downturn. On the other side of the battle against Zhang Liao, there were Roman troops, whose morale was relatively high, blocking Zhang Liao''s attack. But on the other two sides, there were signs of collapse, and the army had no intention of fighting. "What''s the matter?" Ma Chao originally led his soldiers to block Zhang Yu, but not long after that, soldiers from other directions came to report to him and told him that he couldn''t stand it. "Hold on, the Roman army will be there to support you." "You can''t break the barracks." Ma Chao is so anxious that he wants to lead his troops to support him, but in front of him is Zhang Yu. If he goes away, no one can stop him. General Ma Chao sent out the reserve army in the camp. He didn''t expect that he would use the mountain to prepare the army so soon. Zhang Yu''s army continued to attack, even if the enemy reinforcements arrived, even if the casualties were heavy. Zhang Yu has already started the final battle and starts to fight with Ma Teng. Once it is started, it will not stop until the end. Huang Zhong and Huang Xu have been charging with heavy cavalry. The heavy cavalry directly smashes the defense facilities of the barracks. Ma Chao side, the pressure is huge, their morale quickly down. "The Roman army will die, not to mention us." "The army of the Tang Dynasty is not afraid of the devil." "No, my father said, it''s wrong to help the devil." The taxi spirit of these soldiers has been broken down for a long time. Now they are under great pressure, and they can''t stand it immediately. On Gao Shun''s side, the army charged up and killed Ma Chao in front of them. Gao Shun''s sudden attack, although a lot of casualties, but the effect is not small, directly let them a bit chaotic. The archers behind also took the opportunity to press up. "Archer, fight back." "Attack, attack." Ma Chao, commander of the army, and his own archers came forward to accelerate the attack. It''s very effective, but the ending is not what they want. On Zhang Yu''s side, the soldiers are not afraid of death, and they shoot at each other across the air. The conditions of both sides are almost the same. What we are fighting for now is courage. Zhang Yu''s army is full of courage. Fire at the enemy, and after a while they have the upper hand. On the other hand, Ma Chao''s morale was affected, and the archer''s counterattack was slow. He was even defeated by Datang and was beaten back. "Come back and keep attacking." "No one who dares to retreat will be forgiven." Ma Chao was so impatient that his bow and arrow were hit. This was something he couldn''t tolerate, so he told the soldiers to keep on fighting. Under pressure, the soldiers went forward and continued to fight. But in the face of powerful firepower, they retreated. Ma Chao was in a great hurry, and other troops were not covered by archers, which led to the increase of casualties, the decline of morale, and some problems in the military array. "Kill me." There''s no way. Ma Chao committed suicide with his gun again. Gao Shun''s array is very effective. It advances steadily. The speed is very slow. The enemy can''t stop it at all. Ma Chao committed suicide and immediately fell into the shield array. The heavy infantry defended each other. Ma Chao dealt with several heavy infantry by himself. For a moment, he was attacking the tortoise shell and didn''t know how to attack. Other generals and soldiers have no choice. The war starts in the morning and lasts until noon. In this case, people are easily tired and hungry. During the rotation of Zhang Yu''s army, many soldiers crammed a few mouthfuls of dry food to continue to support. The same is true for enemy soldiers, only they have fewer troops and have less time to rest and eat. After playing for a long time, great progress has been made in several directions. Huang Zhong went directly to the inside of the camp. "Attack the whole army and kill them directly." "It''s a breakthrough." "The camp is broken by us." The soldiers began to shout. The roar made people feel closer. In addition, the morale of the enemies on both sides suddenly dropped. Some highly nervous soldiers even squatted down and cried, and some directly threw away their weapons and fled. This is a real defeat. The momentum was suppressed, and Huang Zhong and their tens of thousands of heavy cavalry began to attack. Such as the torrent, this time is unstoppable. Chapter 1216 It''s broken. The barracks are broken. Huang Zhong''s heavy cavalry directly killed them. On the other hand, the army lost its morale and was about to be unable to withstand it. "How could that be?" "Damn it." Ma Chao''s face changed, and he knew that the situation was over. "Young general, let''s go. The enemy is coming in." The army is about to collapse. It''s very dangerous not to leave at this time. Ma Chao naturally knows that the situation is not good. "Go." Ma Chao ordered to leave. "Young general, what should we do if the Roman army is caught in the enemy line?" At this time, the Roman army was still very powerful, but the army of the Tang Dynasty didn''t give advice and fought to stop them. "I can''t help it. Go back first." Ma Chao knows that there are a lot of enemy troops. If he doesn''t run quickly, he can''t get out. Ma Chao led the army to the direction of the Roman army. In all directions, it is estimated that only that direction can rush out. Sure enough, Ma Chao rushed there, and the Roman army hit several gaps there. Ma Chao ran out of the gap with the army. The Roman army didn''t know what was going on. They thought they had won a great victory. Ma Chao came to support them. Soon, Ma Chao went away with his army. And the Roman army was surrounded. At this point, no matter how silly they are, they also know that they have been sold. The morale of these Roman troops was not very high. In a foreign country, they could not speak English. Now they were sold again. After being surrounded, they fought for a while and then surrendered. Other Liangzhou soldiers and horses, after Ma Chao left, they also couldn''t support themselves and slowly surrendered. This battle, Zhang Yu they finally won. Although the cost is relatively high and there are many casualties, Zhang Yu can accept it. In this battle, Zhang Yu''s army reached 70000, while the enemy only had about 50000. The rest of them finally surrendered. Ma Chao went back with 30000 cavalry. On the way back, Ma Chao''s face is not very good. The defeat means that they may be doomed. There are not many soldiers and horses on Marten''s side. If the Roman army can''t come to support them quickly, they will have no hope. "Why "Our father and son want to reign in the world." Ma Chao''s dream of monarchy is broken. On Zhang Yu''s side, he was relieved to beat them and get rid of the Roman army. "Lord, are we going to take advantage of the victory?" Huang Zhong came and asked. Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "the soldiers are too tired, and your heavy cavalry can''t catch up with them. Marten and his son are exhausted. Even the Roman army has been defeated by us. They have no support." There is no need to pursue. Wait for Zhang Yu and them to recover, and then kill them. The Roman army still has about fifteen thousand. "They stripped off all their equipment and tied them up for all the soldiers to see at close range, and sent hundreds of other people to the provinces to show themselves in the streets." Zhang Yu ordered. Zhang Yu defines Westerners as demons and demons. If we catch some people to go back to the streets and let the people see them with their own eyes, the effect will be better. More than 10000 Romans were tied up. "That''s what they are." "It''s just bigger and taller." "Not all of them have been defeated by us." "The Lord is still powerful. Take us and defeat all these demons." "That''s what happened to the defeated Romans." Soldiers around these Romans to observe, it seems that they have no fear in mind. Don''t say marten doesn''t have Roman army now. Even if he does, it''s useless. After a big victory in this battle, Zhang Yu let the army rest for two days. "Let''s set out and take the Roman army with us. Let''s show Marten''s army at that time. The Roman army they rely on has also been defeated by us." The Roman army and the Roman people were defeated by them. Why did they not surrender. After the defeat, Ma Chao went directly to Wuwei County, which was their base camp. All the places along the road gave up, and Ma Chao took all the troops away. There is no need to defend the city along the road. It can''t be stopped at all. Ma Chao goes back, but Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to pursue him. He asks the soldiers to occupy the city along the road. Not only that, he also asks them to reinforce the city defense. Slowly encircle past, unless Ma Teng father and son ran into the desert, otherwise no one can run. There is no suspense about this war, and it won''t even take long to solve it. More than ten days later, Zhang Yu led 300000 troops to Wuwei County. Above the county town, the Martens and their sons are above. Zhang Yu''s army is displayed outside the city, majestic. "Ma Teng, Ma Chao, several strongholds in the desert have been burned by me, and the Roman army has also been attacked and killed by me. They can''t support you again." "Kaesong, surrender. You have nothing to rely on." Zhang Yu had people yell under the city that Ma Teng and his son should surrender. However, how Ma Teng was willing to surrender, he also fantasized that the king would come to the world. At the beginning, when he started an incident in Liangzhou, he had the idea of dominating one side. He is a hero, ambitious enough, but not strong enough. Now that the Roman army could not get by, his hopes were dashed. The Martens did not respond. "Tie up the Roman army and walk around the city for three days." Since we don''t surrender, we have to attack by force. Strong attack is not difficult, this Wuwei County is not a very solid city. Let these Roman troops around for three days, I believe the morale of Liangzhou was also tossed. "It''s really the Roman army." "They all failed. They were all arrested." "What shall we do?" "The army of the Tang Dynasty is invincible." The soldiers in the city saw with their own eyes that the Roman army was bound to March, not one or two, but more than 10000 people. So many troops have been captured. What can they do. Many soldiers in Liangzhou were afraid. There are more than 30000 soldiers here who are contributed by the great families and businessmen. They have not gone through the battle. Although they have been reorganized and trained by Ma Teng for more than a month, they are not good at morale and fighting power. Ma Teng went back from the city, and Ma Chao followed. "I''m afraid our father and son are going to lose this battle. We will be reviled by all generations in the future." Ma Teng said to Ma Chao on the way back. Ma Chao has long expected the present ending. "Father, we might as well leave the city and go directly to the west, otherwise there will be no way out." Ma Chao said. Ma Teng shakes his head. He doesn''t want to leave. What can he do if he goes to the west? In the west, they have no status, and they may not come back all their lives. It''s better to fight here than to die in the West. "I''m sorry for Ma''s father. You and other people fled from the city in disguise and have been anonymous ever since." Said marten. Ma Chao said, "I can''t, and Zhang Yu won''t let me go." Others may be able to, but there is absolutely no way for them to survive. Chapter 1217 Wuwei County was surrounded by Zhang Yu, and the morale soon fell. The situation is so obvious that even the Roman army has failed. How can they fight. Ma Teng and his son also know that Zhang Yu can''t be defeated with more than 100000 troops in the city. It''s too late to wait for the Roman army to support again. Ma Teng has been disheartened and began to prepare for the future. The people of the Ma family must be separated. From then on, they will remain anonymous. Maybe they will survive. In the city, the great families and businessmen began to spread rumors. "The troops that Ma Teng sent out before were not actually building strongholds. They knew that they were going to fail long ago. They wanted to flee to the West and prepare ahead of time." "Ma Teng is going to flee to the West. I don''t know if he will coerce us." "You can''t go to the West with Ma Teng and die outside. Do you have the face to see your ancestors in the future?" Many people heard that Ma Teng would coerce them to the west, and they quit. If you die in Liangzhou, how can you go to the west. "Fight with the martens." "Yes, death is here." "Never go to the West." This rumor is terrible, very terrible. As soon as the news spread, it couldn''t stop. Some people did not dare to respond to the news. At the beginning, the news spread only in secret, not on a large scale. The news soon spread to the army, and many generals heard it with great enthusiasm. At this time, everyone knew that marten was going to die. The difference is how to die. Several generals gathered together secretly. "Let me just say that we are here in secret today for the sake of the fate of our respective families and their respective future." "If someone doesn''t agree, they can''t leave. Those who agree to the incident must sign the covenant and press their fingerprints." Said one of the generals. People dare not object. Most of them come voluntarily, and a few are cheated. But anyway, today they have to work with them. These Marten''s generals United. Over there, the big family and the big business are united. In addition, the people in the city are also united with the army which is composed of the guards of the servants that Ma Teng wants to go to. They are all going against each other. The three parties are not connected in series, but they are going against each other together. It''s not that big families and big businesses don''t want to use the troops they organized, but their goal is Ma Teng and his son. As long as they are dealt with, everything will be OK. The general of the army is to surrender to Zhang Yu, to open the gate. No matter what their respective goals are, they all have a common goal, that is, Ma Teng and his son. The Martens didn''t know they were being targeted. Ma Teng is still very prestigious in the Ma family. He has ordered all the members of the Ma family to make up and leave with a small amount of money. You can''t take too much money. It''s dangerous to take too much. As for their future life, they have to rely on themselves. If there is a chance to restore the Ma family in the future, if there is no chance, it will remain silent, or continue to be named MA in another place. Marten had just arranged for some people to leave, and it was late at night. He sat alone in his study and sighed. His plan was feasible. But he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to move so fast. Before the Roman army came, they killed him. It''s all irreparable. Marten lost everything. Marten made a cup of tea and sat alone. "Oh, I''ll be dead." Ma Teng blame God, if not God. People in despair, can only use God to explain. "Who is that noisy outside?" Ma Teng vaguely heard that there was a lot of noise outside, and he was upset. He asked loudly. No one answered him. Marten was about to open the door and go out. The door is now opened. "Father, rebellion. They rebelled. " Ma Chao came in wearing armor and carrying his weapons. Ma Teng''s stupidity and rebellion? "Who dares to rebel." After Ma Teng asked, he was stunned. Who dares to rebel? At this time, everyone dares to rebel. "Father, let''s go. The rebels have been killed. If we don''t go, we can''t go." Ma Chao said anxiously. Ma Teng grabbed Ma Chao and said, "if you throw away the armor and weapons and get out, your father will die here." Ma Chao was stunned. Yes, where can they run. The city gate has been opened. Zhang Yu has surrounded the city. He will definitely control the city gate, and then he will start to search for their father and son. "Chao''er, if you listen to your father, you need someone to collect the body for him." Ma Teng is almost pleading with Ma Chao, which makes Ma Chao have to agree. "Just let the soldiers put on the armor and weapons, and I''ll burn the mansion, otherwise Zhang Yu will send someone to search for it." Ma Teng said again. Ma Chao saw that Ma Teng had made up his mind, so he didn''t continue to persuade him. Maybe this is a good thing for him. Extricate oneself, already have no way back, be caught by Zhang Yu, perhaps also want to suffer some kind of humiliation. Ma Chao changed his clothes according to what Ma Teng said. And Ma Teng burned the mansion directly. The fire was raging. This fire will end the horse. When Zhang Yu heard something happened, he immediately took his army into the city and took control of the city. In this way, Liangzhou was pacified and there was no war. Ma Teng was burned to death, but Zhang Yu didn''t know Ma Chao ran away. He also searched in the city for two days to catch all the people of the Ma family. As a result, he caught several people, but he never found the Ma Teng and his son. To be sure, marten died in the fire, because he was in the crowd watching the fire burn to death. As for Ma Chao, there is only one saying that he may be burned to death. In fact, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. Ma Chao has a bad reputation and no threat to live. Zhang Yu stayed in Wuwei City for a few days. In the past few days, he received businessmen here. Let them continue to trade with the west, in addition to paying taxes, they can no longer support so many guests, but they can set up a caravan. Zhang Yu ordered the resumption of trade with the West. At the same time, Zhang Yu made great efforts to change some systems of Liangzhou. The first is the protection of vegetation. People are not allowed to live in places with large forests. In ancient times, without electricity and coal, it was impossible for them not to burn firewood. But Zhang Yu stipulated that if you cut down a tree, you must plant two. At the same time, Zhang Yu directly asked the government to plant trees on a large scale to protect the natural environment here. At the same time, Zhang Yu gave them jobs, subsidies and asked them to leave. Those places are ecologically fragile, and disasters are about to happen. Zhang Yu moved people out and asked the government to plant trees. "There is only one Liu Bei left." To solve the problem of marten, the main trouble was the Roman army. They caused a lot of trouble to Zhang Yu. After several months, they finally solved the problem. Chapter 1218 In the process of defeating Ma Teng, Zhang Yu captured more than 10000 Roman troops. Originally, Zhang Yu wanted them to dig the canal. Later, Zhang Yu thought that they should use it in a different way. Zhang Yu let these ten thousand people take opium. Yes, let them take Fushou ointment, and then let them go back. Fushou ointment has been used by some people in the West. Zhang Yu directly asked 10000 people to take it this time, and finally sent them back in batches. After they go back, these people are seeds. They need Fushou ointment and they need to import it from Zhangyu. Then, there is a certain market. And this 10000 people will drive more people to smoke. Zhang Yu took not only Fushou ointment, but also tobacco. Zhang Yu has begun to promote tobacco, has a certain scale. These prisoners of the Roman army, while working, generally took Fushou ointment. For a while, they thought it was very good. After smoking for more than ten days, Zhang Yu asked them to take part of Fushou ointment with them, and then followed the caravan to the West. These people can only go back in batches. Now several strongholds have been destroyed. It will take some time for them to recover. In addition, we should first send envoys to tell the Romans that the Martens and their sons have perished. Now it is the age of Zhang Yu. If they want to trade, they should continue to trade. If they don''t trade, they should not contact each other directly. It''s the West that doesn''t communicate with each other. Zhang Yu has opened up a large number of markets, even if he does not rely on other places, he can also develop rapidly. The development strategy has been determined, and it doesn''t matter if there is no Western participation. When Zhang Yu is strong, he will use powerful force to kill him. Zhang Yu stayed in Wuwei for more than ten days, then handed over the business here to Xi Zhicai, and Zhang Yu left by himself. This time he went to Luoyang first, and then to Jingzhou. At this time, Jingzhou was the base camp of Sichuan. Zhang Yu destroyed Liangzhou and even surrounded Sichuan. However, Shuchuan is still hard to get in. If you can''t get in directly, you''ll have to take a long-term view. Guo Jia and Chen Gong have been operating here for some time. Zhang Yu let two cabinet members promote it here, but the efficiency is still very high. In Jingzhou, Zhang Yu called Chen Gong and Guo Jia. "Two gentlemen, there is only one Sichuan in the whole of China, which must be unified in one or two years." Zhang Yu said. Unification is the basis for taking off. Without unification, Zhang Yu would have to maintain a large number of troops and spend a lot of military money every year. Not only that, a lot of materials still have to be transported here. Therefore, unification is very important to any country at any time. Guo Jia said: "Lord, I''m sure that Liu Bei is critically ill. I''m afraid he won''t last long." Zhang Yu nodded. Liu Bei was extravagant and licentious. He was poisoned by Fushou ointment. He didn''t last long. The death of Liu Bei will greatly speed up the process of unification, because there is only one ah Dou in Sichuan. Ah Dou doesn''t have much talent, especially when he is young. Maybe he can use it at that time. But Pang Tong is not Kong Ming. Kong Ming is good at handling government affairs. He can handle all kinds of government affairs very well, but Pang tong can''t. Pang Tong is good at scheming and military affairs. He is not familiar with government affairs. Shu Chuan does not have a very talented internal affairs talent, and there will be many drawbacks. "We should speed up the progress and, if necessary, use more gloomy means." By means, Zhang Yu can''t care so much. "Lord, we are now looking for people in key positions to secretly plot against. We have already plotted against some people, but we have not yet plotted against the top." "At the same time, some businessmen in Shuchuan are willing to cooperate with us, as long as the Lord does not harm their interests." Guo Jia has been here for several months, but the pace of promotion is still very fast. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "of course, except for not confiscating some of their wealth, the land and others are just like other merchants." Zhang Yu believed that these businessmen wanted to cooperate with him. If they didn''t smuggle in Shuchuan, they would be stagnant and even have been eating their old money. How big can you be in business in Shuchuan. They can see clearly that Zhang Yu will unify the world. And it won''t be long before they are unified. At that time, he''ll be waiting for his wealth to be confiscated. It''s better to cooperate with Zhang Yu now to keep his family property. As for Liu Bei, his reputation was not very good. Although he didn''t do anything evil when he arrived in Shuchuan, he enjoyed himself all day and didn''t do anything. These aristocratic families know that there is no future with Liu Bei, and now Liu Bei is dying. After his death, their life may be more difficult, so these businessmen intend to turn against Liu Bei. Liu Bei''s rebellion has no psychological burden on everyone. Zhang Yu is quite satisfied with the arrangement between Guo Jia and Chen Gong. Then he said to Chen Gong, "Gongtai, the cabinet still needs you. Next, there will be a round of innovation. You are in charge of education. You need to go back and arrange more talents." Zhang Yu doesn''t need any clever tactics to deal with Shu Chuan. Let Guo Jia be in charge of intelligence. Zhang Yu shifted the main things to the internal affairs. In Jingzhou, Zhang Yu also began to deal with internal affairs. First of all, he must continue to work on road and canal construction. This is a national policy, we must let the whole land of China have rapid transportation, so that such a large country can be effectively managed. "With our national strength, our military will come to an end. I want to disarm 200000 troops and build a Beijing Shanghai Expressway with the military expenditure saved by 200000 troops." Zhang Yu said with a budget in his hand. This is a form he made himself. He''s going to build a highway and deduct it directly from military expenses. This military expenditure is the money he had planned and prepared before. According to the original budget, it would take two years to hit Liangzhou, but it turned out to be more than half a year. Zhang Yu has to take part of the remaining military expenditure to build a road. This highway is a real highway, because it needs cement. The original taxiway is directly transformed with cement to make way faster. The choice of paving cement on the original road is also to reduce the construction difficulty and speed up the construction. There''s a charge for this road. Of course, it''s not for pedestrians. It''s only for vehicles. You can walk freely on it, but if you transport goods and put the car on the road, there will be a charge. In this way, a certain cost can be recovered. The cost of cement they fired is still very high. But he wants to use the market and demand to activate the whole industry. When the whole industry rises, the price may come down. A new round of domestic development is coming. Chapter 1219 Money is the most needed thing to build a highway. A large amount of military expenditure has been spent. These troops have been put on budget and will not have much impact on the Empire. At the same time, Zhang Yu had to excavate several other canals. The canal will be dug through, so that people and goods can flow quickly. Zhang Yu directly worked in Jingzhou, visited some places in Jingzhou, and also saw the public hospitals established in Jingzhou. Finally, the practice found that the public hospital still has to make money and give doctors bonus. Of course, compared with other places, the level here is high and the price is low, which is very popular with the people. The public hospitals established in Jingzhou already have more than 100 medical staff, and several large-scale pharmaceutical parks have been established at the same time. Medicine, slowly formed a very primary system. As long as this system is established and can operate for a long time, it will certainly have great development in the future. Zhang Yu will keep these precious experiences and books, and through inheritance and research, he will certainly carry them forward. "It''s time to go back to Beijing. I hope Shuchuan can come back soon." Shuchuan is a very important part of the Chinese plate. No matter how much Zhang Yu pays, he will be unified. After this war and more than half a year of military control, all the previous innovations have been determined. "If I have money, I will spend it. Hundreds of millions of silver will be enough for me for a while." Zhang Yu raised military expenditure ahead of time. Now less than one third of the military expenditure has been spent. The remaining one-third of the large military expenditure is left, and the other one-third is spent by himself. The first is to build a highway, which will cost a lot of money from the capital to Shanghai. According to Zhang Yu''s own estimation, it will cost about 100 million silver dollars, which is based on the fact that the land has been leveled and the subgrade has been built. In the lane, the roadbed is ready-made, as long as the concrete can be poured up. This road has to be built. Zhang Yu wants to train industrial workers. Now only a few people can use this cement except those from the engineering college. If this road is built, more people will use cement in the future. You want to build a yard. You want to build two houses. How many floors can you build with cement. We''ll make some demonstrations so that they can be popularized in the future. Zhang Yu doesn''t know how to study the glass. Zhang Yu only knows a general method, and then let the teachers and students of the College of engineering study it. It''s the best that can be studied, but if it can''t be studied, Zhang Yu can''t. Now there are only a few hundred teachers and students in the College of engineering. They have begun to study various technologies. Of course, these technologies are carried out under the guidance of Zhang Yu. Nowadays, scholars all over the world no longer study Confucius and Mencius all the time, but study various subjects. With the development of various basic disciplines, I believe it will not take many years for them to flourish. Zhang Yu went back. "Lord, people outside all say that Lord is wise, and all over the world are praising him." Dian Wei is guarding Zhang Yu. When he hears some news, he will report it to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu had received the news for a long time. He didn''t expect that the effect of marching hundreds of Romans would be so good. When hundreds of Romans dispersed, people from all over the country came to watch. "It''s the devil. They eat people." "Their eyes are blue." "It''s terrible. Fortunately, your majesty is wise enough to stop them." "Oh, your majesty, there is no danger." People all over the world were shocked. Seeing the Roman, no one dared to say that Zhang Yu was militaristic, and no one dared to make trouble at this time. No one dares to make trouble at this time because of Zhang Yu''s innovation. All the systems are stable. These Romans made great contributions to Zhang Yu. If it wasn''t for them, Zhang Yu''s innovation would not be so smooth. At this time, Zhang Yu''s reputation reached its peak. People all over the world saw the Romans with their own eyes and knew that Zhang Yu had protected the Chinese orthodoxy and protected them. Some scholars, in particular, did not know how many articles they had written in praise of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t stop him. There were many innovations in the future, which required him to have a high prestige. This time I went back, I took a different road. Many roads have been built. Although they are all dirt roads, some of them are paved with broken stones, but they are already a shaped road. "If you give me another 20 years, I''ll fix him a few horizontal and vertical, but I can''t do much. I''ll just fix one of them for one year''s income." Zhang Yu began to imagine that if he did budget one way a year and start one way, he would definitely become the emperor of the future generations. Our own innovation will definitely lay the foundation for the future generations. Zhang Yu didn''t investigate along the way this time, but he received all kinds of memorials on the way. "Gee, this semi monthly magazine has begun to advertise. It''s not bad." However, only a few places can print advertisements at the same time, and some places can only buy semi monthly magazines that have been published for a long time. However, in Beijing, once a new semi monthly magazine begins to appear, many people will rush to buy it. Now, in Beijing alone, thousands of copies can be sold at a time. The semi monthly has become a window for people to understand the world. There are all kinds of important decrees, things that happened everywhere, and all kinds of papers. Zhang Yu also plans to publish a special science magazine, which is devoted to various academic papers. Once there is any new discovery, it can be published. In the early days, Zhang Yu sent it directly to various colleges and universities. Of course, it was also issued to the public. Some people were willing to buy it, whether it was his own research or his own artlessness. In short, he wanted to spread scientific knowledge. On the way back, Zhang Yu thought happily. He''s just in his early 30s. He''s in his prime, and he''s much younger than his real age because he''s practicing martial arts. There is no problem for Zhang Yu to serve the Empire for another 30 years. He has 30 years, enough time, a lot of policies do not need to be impatient, slowly advance. Some of the innovations have been identified. Zhang Yu is now consolidating these innovations and not letting people fight back. "Take a good rest for a year, and it won''t be a toss, but roads need to be built and canals need to be dug." Zhang Yu does not intend to carry out major innovation, so that the whole of China began to recuperate. There are now more than one million troops, close to two million. When Zhang Yu was in Jingzhou, he directly disarmed 200000 people. The 200000 is just the beginning. Zhang Yu didn''t start disarmament right away because he didn''t know how to resettle so many troops. He always had to let the place have a familiar process so that they could resettle so many troops. Chapter 1220 When Zhang Yu returned to Peiping, the new capital, he was very energetic. As soon as Zhang Yu returned to Peiping, he simply held a cabinet meeting to let the cabinet deal with certain things. "Now that the world war is basically over, the next step is to let the people rest and recuperate. From now on, without major changes, the cabinet can handle its daily affairs well." "But there are two things that need to be carried out immediately. Let them retire and build roads. After two years, they have accumulated a lot of money. Then let them go back and give them some land to live a good life. In addition, some retired directly as police and armed police, but this part can not digest many people. More of them are going to retire and become farmers. This needs to be done slowly. Nowadays, local governments are not efficient enough to retire too many people at once. The retirement of the army needs to be done slowly. There is a process. These are all people who have made great contributions to the Empire. They can''t be used up and given some money to get rid of. They must be properly arranged so that they can live a better life when they go back. A few cabinet members can finally breathe a sigh of relief. After so long tossing, they are also very tired and have endless affairs to deal with every day. Now Zhang Yu began to recuperate and toss. Although it is not a toss, there are still many problems to be solved. After dealing with these things, it is estimated that it will be almost done. Now the whole empire is in good condition and can develop slowly. After Zhang Yu came back, he always mixed with the Hougong. He was a fool all day. He dealt with government affairs once in three days. Most of the time, he mixed with several wives of the Hougong. This is half a year. In the past six months, the Empire has been developing steadily, and all kinds of affairs are very good. The most important thing is that all provinces and cities have gradually completed the replenishment, officials have been in place one after another, and all departments have been operating. There are many problems in this process, which need to be dealt with slowly. It''s hard work to deal with it. We have to deal with it and run in slowly. In fact, each place has been running in for a year, but it is still inefficient. But no matter how low it is, it''s much better than the county magistrate who was responsible for it. In the past, a county magistrate was responsible for his own affairs. What could a county magistrate do. The ability of the officials trained by the new school is also relatively high. The cabinet only needs to control the whole. Although Zhang Yu doesn''t have to worry about it any more, he has to ask the cabinet to worry about it. Members of the cabinet have to go to the provinces for inspection for a period of time, and they have to stay for at least half a year to go there once. They can supervise the provinces without important things. Members of the cabinet, if they do not know the following situation, make policies in the cabinet, that is to say, they command blindly. Zhang Yu does not allow such existence, let the cabinet deal with it well. As time goes by, the progress of the expressway project is very slow, and more than 100 kilometers have been paved in half a year. The cost of more than 100 kilometers of road is also great, much more than Zhang Yu''s budget. But it doesn''t matter. Now there is a lot of money in the Treasury. Now the military spending is slowly reduced, at least weapons and equipment, all kinds of materials do not need how to prepare. In fact, it is not difficult to arrange the retirement of the army. On the contrary, it is much better than Zhang Yu expected. The following is what Zhang Yu knows. When the chief generals of the armies asked the soldiers to sign up voluntarily, they would be given ten silver coins when they retired, and some upper middle land would be allocated in other places. The number of Mu was two mu more than that of ordinary farmers. The whole army has to sign up for this. Finally, as a last resort, quotas are allocated. There are quotas for how many people a military can retire. The older ones retire first, and some of the backbone members of the military stay first. All of a sudden, Zhang Yu retired 300000 people. After that, some of the troops can only be retired one after another every year. These retired troops should also be managed locally. At least they should be registered with the government. Retired so smoothly, this is what Zhang Yu did not expect. The smooth retirement of the army has saved a lot of military expenditure. Zhang Yu estimates that in the future, it is OK to maintain about 800000 troops. In order to promote reform, Zhang Yu must maintain a certain number of troops and create an imaginary enemy at the same time. This imaginary enemy is the west, and it can cheat others for at least ten years. Ten years is enough time for Zhang Yu to complete all the innovations. Keep an imaginary enemy. If someone wants to rebel during the reform, Zhang Yu will pull out the general''s team to practice. Now the army is mainly in the north. Today''s enemy can only come from the grassland. But the people of grassland were almost defeated by Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu recruits new soldiers in the future, there will be more in the north than in the south. At the same time, the southerners will go to the north as soldiers, and the soldiers from the north will also go to the south to adapt to various climates. Once there is a war in the north, those retired troops can be quickly put into use, without training, and become an army immediately. After another half year or so, under the pressure of the cabinet and the direct management of various departments, all the local systems are working well. The officials of various provinces, cities and counties have also been replaced. If they can''t, they will be replaced directly. If they are young and inexperienced, they don''t care. If they can''t, they will be replaced. After more than a year of running in, it has finally formed a relatively complete system. And this year of recuperation, Zhang Yu''s Treasury saved a lot of money. There are a lot of taxes, and taxes alone can''t be spent, and a lot of money is transported back from overseas. Xu Jinghai alone brought back more than 40 million silver coins and 50 million silver coins twice. And now the silk road is open again. When the silk road was opened, wealth came in an endless stream. Basically, it''s Zhang Yu who sells things again. The west can''t make things at all, and there''s nothing to sell. Zhang Yu brought a lot of past knowledge to the west, such as mining and smelting, and taught them to dig gold and silver. Zhang Yu teaches them how to develop and how to buy their own things if they don''t develop. In the west, Chang''an, Luoyang and Dunhuang also developed rapidly. Zhang Yu is particularly concerned about protecting the ecology in the West. When he has money, he empties many rural people directly and concentrates them in all the big cities and towns. At the same time, he plants trees everywhere. Some remote places are directly protected and are not allowed to cut down trees or cultivate. With such a renovation, many places can be protected and the ecology will not get out of control. Today''s Chang''an Luoyang is still under the management of Zhuge Liang, but Zhang Yu plans to transfer Zhuge Liang back to the capital and directly enter the cabinet. Zhuge Liang is experienced in many places, experienced and talented. Chapter 1221 Zhuge Liang was transferred back to the cabinet and directly became a member of the cabinet. There is a lot of money in Zhang Yu''s Treasury, which is useless in the warehouse. Zhang Yu is ready to spend money again. It''s not a good thing to put hundreds of millions of silver coins in it. Now Beijing and Shanghai have been built for more than 400 Li, which is very easy to use. Zhang Yu plans to continue road construction. This time, Zhang Yu plans to build two roads together. One is built directly from the capital to Liaodong, linking several cities in Youzhou. Nowadays, several cities in Youzhou are relatively developed. The other way is from Chang''an to Luoyang. Zhang Yu has a rest here, but a group of people are idle and start to think about other things. There are mainly two things. The other thing is to move Zhangyu to the capital. Some people will be in Chang''an, some in Luoyang, and some in Nanjing in Jiangdong. All three places are qualified to be capitals. "Hundreds of years of history have proved that Peiping is very suitable to become a capital city." Zhang Yu called in cabinet members. He told the cabinet: "recently there has been a voice that I have to build a new year''s name and move the capital." People in the cabinet know that Zhang Yu has other ideas when they look at Zhang Yu, and they dare not answer at will. Sure enough, after looking at them, Zhang Yu said, "the year number is not suitable, or you can use it together with another set of time calculations." "I decided that the year I ascended the throne was A.D. 1, which will be used directly in the future. From A.D. 2 to A.D. 1000 years later, it is not suitable to use the year number to calculate the time." Zhang Yu also said: "in the future, there will be overseas. The whole world will use the year of the year, and all kinds of historical records will be convenient. Year number, if you need to discuss a come out, but all official documents, records, time must be in the year of AD Several cabinet members looked at each other. In this way, what''s the use of the year. Zhang Yu directly uses the calendar of A.D. But the next thing is not easy to say. Zhang Yu also said to the cabinet, "I plan that the capital will be settled in this city of Peiping. I will not move the capital to Chang''an or Luoyang, nor will I move the capital to Nanjing." Luoyang is a good choice. It is in the middle of the comparison, which is convenient for monitoring all parties. But now it''s different. Zhang Yu also has a large number of overseas parts. It''s convenient to contact Shanghai, Nanjing and other places directly overseas. All the places near Nanjing are suitable capitals. However, the threat of the North has weakened, but it still exists. The capital city is in Peiping, which can defend against the attack of the north and control the overseas. As long as the road is repaired frequently, the contact between different places is also very convenient. Zhang Yu stated his reasons again, and then said, "I will soon issue an imperial edict. In the future, I will use A.D. to record the year. At the same time, I will set the capital of Peiping." Zhang Yu convinced the cabinet members that they also tend to go to Luoyang, where they can monitor many places. They think so because they don''t attach so much importance to the overseas part. They don''t attach so much importance to the overseas part as Zhang Yu does. Today, Zhang Yu wants to colonize overseas, occupying all the overseas countries except the north and south poles. Therefore, Zhang Yu needs a capital close to the sea. However, Zhang Yu has established a cabinet system for local supervision. All cabinet members have to go out in turn. Each place should stay for at least half a year to solve various problems and find various problems. At the same time, when Zhang Yu is free, he will also send Imperial Envoys and personally inspect. In this way, the basic strategies have been determined, and Zhang Yu has solved the fundamental problems. Zhang Yu has been in the capital for a year. Six months ago, Liu Bei finally died. After Liu Bei died, the whole Sichuan had no backbone. Pang Tong was not able to help ah Dou up at all. Liu Bei was also entrusted to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei when he was dying. If Pang''s strategy was successful, he could not manage the place. When a group of civil servants came to power, Pang Tong was pushed out one after another. Pang Tong''s power was greatly reduced, and he could do very little, most of which were dealing with intelligence matters. Originally, Pang Tong relied on Liu Bei''s trust to get him involved in all kinds of major events. But now Shu Chuan wants a good prime minister who can handle all kinds of government affairs, but Pang tong can''t. After Liu Bei died, Guo Jia began to make big moves. Guo Jia used money and Fushou ointment to corrode the officials in Sichuan. At the beginning, Guo Jia only corrupts some low-level officers and some important officials. It gradually developed to the center, and many officials in the center of Sichuan were corroded. When the center is eroded, the final preparation begins. Guo Jia has entered the final stage of preparation. Zhang Yu received the news from Guo Jia, so he called Chen Gong and Zhuge Liang. "We can only plot against Shuchuan, we can''t mobilize the army, and I can''t go there in person, but you two should be prepared." Zhang Yu said to Zhuge Liang and Chen Gong. Both of them looked at each other in bewilderment. Zhang Yu said, "this time, I plan to let Kong Ming come to Sichuan and govern in Sichuan for a period of time. Gongtai should prepare the corresponding talents first. At that time, all the officials in Sichuan have to change, so Zhang Yu asked Zhuge Liang to come with Chen Gong." Nowadays, the talents cultivated in China are still not enough, but the framework can be built, and there is no big problem. Both Chen Gong and Zhuge Liang understand Zhang Yu''s plan. If Zhang Yu went to Jingzhou in person, or sent a large army there, people in Sichuan would know that Zhang Yu was going to attack. In the past year, Zhang Yu has been quiet, but has carried out a major and several minor disarmament actions. Zhang Yu is in the process of disarmament, and he has never heard from Shu Chuan, which makes Guo Jia do a good job. Guo Jia has been secretly planning, at this time has entered the final stage, ready to act. Zhuge Liang left the capital secretly with several people and went to Shuchuan. His departure did not attract too much attention, or who left, as long as it is not Zhang Yu, will not receive too much attention. These cabinet members often go out, so it''s no surprise that they must go out to inspect places. However, few people know that Zhuge Liang is going to visit Jingzhou and other areas in order to enter Sichuan. Chapter 1222 Guo Jia''s plan went well. He directly bribed the guard General of Hanzhong, who promised to cooperate with each other. Hanzhong is the gateway of Sichuan. As long as you enter Hanzhong, everything will be OK. It''s up to Guo Jia and Zhang Yu to handle the matter. There''s only one Sichuan left. It''s not very difficult. Zhang Yu began to pay attention to the imperial finance. Now the Empire''s finances are very good. Tobacco has formed a certain scale. Because of the government''s monopoly, it can bring about 10 million silver coins to the Empire in a year. 10 million, which is already a very good income. As smokers continue to expand, their income will be higher in the future. Of course, many are exports. What Zhang Yu didn''t expect was that the Fushou ointment was on fire in the west, and many Western businessmen came to sell it. But the price of Fushou ointment was not cheap. They didn''t have enough money to trade slaves for it. You know, the west is still a slave society. There are slaves everywhere. Knowing that they had no money, Zhang Yu agreed to trade some of them for slaves. When these Westerners come to their own hands, they can let them dig canals and build roads, as long as they are fed. "It''s a good labor force. If it''s larger, it can keep them building roads, and the empire can reduce a lot of expenses." The empire is rich now, but Zhang Yu still has a lot to do. For example, study larger ships. For example, cement roads will be built in all provinces. I don''t know how many years and how much money it will take to complete it, but if there is the profit of Fushou ointment to support it, Zhang Yu thinks he can complete this arduous task. In this way, the inter state slave trade began. Zhang Yu didn''t expect that in this world, the slave trade started because of him. The transnational trade began, and the slave trade also began. Zhang Yu will not pity the westerners, the Orient has been slowly transformed into a Chinese nation by him. For example, the descendants of the people on the Mahayana Peninsula are no different from the Chinese. The Fusang people have been gradually transformed, and they will all become Chinese in one or two generations. At that time, overseas are all Chinese, and there will be nothing more for them. Perhaps later generations of Zhang Yu will also wipe out the West. Zhang Yu began to take charge of a huge empire, which was not only Huaxia, but also a large number of overseas territories. Today''s overseas territories can also bring a lot of wealth to Zhang Yu every year. Nowadays, Zhang Yu has money and people. He still has many things to do, such as sorting out ancient books and records. As long as it''s books or books with certain value, Zhang Yu has to make them up. Later on, Confucianism did not know how many things were deleted. As long as they are different from Confucianism, many books have disappeared. Zhang Yu didn''t allow such a existence. He had to repair books and let academies around the country edit all kinds of books and send them to the capital for printing and collecting. If Zhang Yu advocates the contention of a hundred schools of thought, he will not allow Confucianism to be the only one, and other schools should also develop. Zhang Yu suddenly felt that he had a lot to do, such as building roads, books and canals. As long as Zhang Yu works in the palace and makes a general plan, someone will do it. But some things still need to be done by Zhang Yu himself. One of the great things he wants to do is to write his own book. The book to be published by Zhang Yu is called ten thousand conjectures. What are ten thousand guesses? Zhang Yu actually popularized science for the ancients. He guessed steam engine, electricity and some basic science. Other people''s books like this will definitely become counter books, while Zhang Yu''s books will become divine books, which will be studied by many people. Zhang Yu really wants to have 10000 conjectures, such as steam engine, which can be completed, such as making trains and ships with steam engine. As long as basic science is in place, then everything is not a problem. Zhang Yu didn''t come up with the advanced things of later generations, but he could have all kinds of basic scientific conjectures. He wrote a general idea for himself, and then let the ancients explore it slowly. Zhang Yu first wrote several articles, from the gravity of objects falling to the ground, to the steam engine of kettle boiling. Zhang Yu published directly in quest magazine, and signed himself. Zhang Yu advertises in person, and Zhang Yu markets in person. This search magazine sells well. Zhang Yu doesn''t know how long these things will germinate, but it shouldn''t be long. Zhang Yu also needs to innovate various basic theories, such as management, economics and other sciences. He doesn''t know much, but it''s enough to start a rudiment of this discipline, and then let future generations slowly improve it. What Zhang Yu needs to do now is to be a godfather and let all kinds of theories develop. However, this is not very good for a society. Zhang Yu also called together a group of Confucian masters to study Confucian theory. Although Confucianism can not be the dominant position, it is still very important. Zhang Yu began to guide the development of various disciplines. He doesn''t spend much time in the imperial palace now, on the contrary, he spends more time in the Academy. Under the foundation of Zhang Yu, various disciplines can at least have a rudiment and develop slowly. ...... On Guo Jia''s side, not long after Zhuge Liang arrived, Guo Jia began to take action. With an internal agent, the army went directly into Sichuan. When they occupied Hanzhong, other troops began to move, and the ready troops moved quickly. When Guo Jia and they occupied Hanzhong, everything was not a problem. When the army came together, the army of Shuchuan could not resist. Even many of the troops surrendered directly. Shuchuan has been occupied by Zhang Yu''s army. After occupying Shuchuan, China was unified. After unifying China, Zhang Yu ordered the army to retire in an orderly way, and at the same time, he also made the army undertake some non combat obligations. After recovering Shu Chuan, Zhang Yu set the total force at about 800000, most of which defended the northern region. However, there is no one-time retirement. Some people are retired every year, and some people are recruited again every year. The newly recruited army must serve as a soldier for three years. There are 800000 regular troops, but there are still many police forces. Once there is a war with the armed police, Zhang Yu is not short of military use. After a large number of troops retired, Zhang Yu had more money in his hand. More money will be spent. Zhang Yu directly asks 200000 troops to build roads. Of course, it''s not free labor, but wages. After they retire, they will have a large amount of money in their hands, which is enough to go back and have a good life. The Empire was unprecedentedly prosperous. Zhang Yu can start to implement various systems slowly. With the money, the national medical system is gradually set up. At least one public hospital has been set up in every province. There are not enough students in medical school every year, and some of them are recruited from the people. When the provincial level is established, the cities and counties should also be established gradually. Chapter 1223 Since the unification of China, Zhang Yu has spent most of his time on construction. After cultivation, the Empire was stable and prosperous. A large amount of gold and silver are continuously imported from overseas every year. A large amount of gold and silver was imported and the National Treasury was full. After having money, Zhang Yu built roads when he needed to build roads, dug canals when he needed to dig canals, and built a large number of canals. The whole empire is developing rapidly. And Zhang Yu went to the Royal Academy of Sciences. This college is close to the College of engineering. The difference is that this college does not teach students. It has set up some scientific research teams to study all kinds of science. In the eyes of the ancients, these are all strange and lewd skills, but Zhang Yu is an eternal emperor, who personally promotes it and no one can stop it. Zhang Yu promoted the development of science, and the Empire was rich. There was no case of wasting people''s money, so no one opposed it. Zhang Yu''s real time in dealing with government affairs is very few. He only reads the memorial of the cabinet once in a few days or for a period of time. He spends most of his time in the college or the Academy of Sciences. The academies of sciences are all basic sciences. In addition to studying various projects, Zhang Yu also concentrated talents in some disciplines in the academies of Sciences for academic research. For example, physics, let people specialized in mechanics and other basic subjects. For example, mathematics does not need a lot of experiments, but directly concentrates a group of people in Colleges and universities, and lets them teach students at the same time. The science of the empire is soaring. Although most of it is useless, it doesn''t matter. It will develop and promote the development of the Empire in the future. The current cabinet is very efficient. Zhang Yu hardly needs to work too hard. He only needs to hold a cabinet meeting for a period of time, and if there are problems in the memorials they send, he will be prompted. Zhang Yu has been in the capital for a long time. Finally, he is going to visit Beijing again. This time, he is going to Shanghai. I chose Shanghai because the Beijing Shanghai Expressway finally opened. It took more than two years to cement the whole road, and the highway cost a lot of money. However, Zhang Yu is not afraid of spending money. He thinks the value of spending money. With this road, North and South will flow, not only goods, but also population. The flow of people creates an economy. With the rapid development of the Empire''s various undertakings, Zhang Yu arrived in Shanghai, which has a population of more than 600000, and many businessmen also settled here. Shanghai has gradually become one of the commercial centers. As a matter of fact, besides Shanghai, there is also Chang''an, and Jingzhou is one of the centers of business. It is not difficult to understand that the Central Plains region is still very prosperous. Shanghai and Guangzhou can also develop rapidly relying on maritime trade. For overseas, Zhang Yu has set up more and more fleets. At the same time, his shipyard has been researching and manufacturing larger and stronger ships. There are often a large number of ships sailing around the world. The ports along the coast are also very busy. Now with Fusang, there are fixed routes, and there are ships every month. This Fusang area, the southeast, has become an integral part of the Empire. Zhang Yu slowly occupied many islands. Cao ang is also well developed in South America. He has established several base cities and has a population of several hundred thousand. With enough population, it will certainly develop in the future. Later, Zhang Yu''s fleet visited several times and had several trades. Cao ang knew from the crew that Zhang Yu had unified China and made merchant ships spread all over the world. Land was developed everywhere. Zhang Yu carried out a very shameless slave trade, and all kinds of slaves were sold to China and other places. These slaves were used to build roads in China. With the improvement of technology, the cost of firing cement is reduced, and Zhangyu builds more cement roads. His goal is to connect all the provinces, but it''s very difficult. The main reason is that in this era, we can''t go through the cave directly. When we meet mountains, we can only make a detour. If we can''t make a detour, we can only build a mountain road and cross the mountains directly. It''s even more difficult to meet big rivers. It took Zhang Yu a long time to build an iron bridge with a short span. Today, the steel industry is also developing rapidly. Zhang Yu directly built several steel bridges in the Empire. In fact, many places do not need it, but in order to improve the technology and develop the steel industry, Zhang Yu made many steel bridges. Zhang Yu also created the company system, and let the Empire set up several companies. Steel companies, shipping groups, etc. were established. Zhang Yu''s postal system can also be implemented in a certain area. With the rapid development of the Empire, Zhang Yu''s reputation is at its peak. Zhang Yu began his plan to inspect the Empire. He took some wives with him and planned to go around. Zhang Yu plans to spend two years on the inspection of the whole empire. When he arrived at a place, Zhang Yu lived in the government and met with officials from all over the country. In the end, Zhang Yu secretly made a private visit, leaving behind a lot of stories about the emperor''s private visit. No matter where Zhang Yu is, he always writes with him. He has published more than 1000 articles on his 100000 guesses, and there are several articles written by Zhang Yu in almost every issue of search magazine. It took Zhang Yu two years to inspect the whole empire. This time, the empire is still developing smoothly without him. In fact, it is not without Zhang Yu that all the memorials of the cabinet will be sent to him regularly. Once there is something urgent, Zhang Yu can also receive the news quickly and make an order to deal with it. It''s not in vain for the Empire to spend so much money on roads. In the past two years, Zhang Yu''s previous plans were in progress. The canals were basically dug, and the Empire devoted most of its energy to building roads. "Two years later, I''m back in the capital." After returning to the capital, Zhang Yu found that the capital has undergone tremendous changes, with more population and more prosperity. Nowadays, cement roads have been built in some places around the capital, which are relatively close to each other. The capital city is no better than other cities. Roads have priority. Zhang Yu specially went to the Academy of Sciences to have a look. Now the Academy of Sciences has dozens of projects in research, and the steam engine is the most important. "I''ll wait to see your majesty." Zhang Yu came to the Academy of Sciences and met with the researchers on the steam engine project. "Sire, we have developed the steam engine, but it often breaks down, and the air tightness is poor. The cork can only be broken in a few days." The person in charge of the Academy of Sciences is embarrassed to say to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu gave them high salaries, official positions and a lot of money to study. "Well, it''s very good. As for cork, I''ve sent people overseas to look for it. There is a kind of cork in Southeast China that is very useful and has been sent to us. You should continue to improve it and start to study the use of steam engines." "I want you to start to study the train. I want you to study it in about ten years. We need people to give people and money to give money." Steam engine, train, railway, if these things are studied, they will change the world. In addition, if the railway is developed, it will not be far away from ships. But Zhang Yu understood that science should take its time. Now the productive forces have not developed to that level, and we must pay attention to the development of basic science. Zhang Yu continued to devote himself to the research of basic science. "I can start the steam age." Zhang Yu knows that the prototype of the steam engine has been made. Given ten years to optimize, it will be practical. Zhang Yu himself has opened the steam era. (end of book)